Skip to main content

Full text of "Medical record; a journal of medicine and surgery"

See other formats


HANDBOUND 
AT  THE 


L'NI\  FRs-ITN-  np 


Medical  record 


A    Weekly  yournal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


EDITED    BY 

GEORGE    F.   SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D. 

URGEON   TO   ST.    FRANCIS   HOSPITAL,    NEW   YORK  ;   CONSULTING   SURGEON   TO    THE    NEW    YORK   CANCER   HOSPITAL,    TO   THE  COLUMBUS 
HOSPITAL,    NEW    YORK,     TO   THE   NEW   YORK   RED  CROSS   HOSPITAL,    AND    CONSULTING    PHYSICIAN-IN-CHIEF 
TO   THE   HOSPITALS   OF   THE   HEALTH   DEPARTMENT   OF  THE  CITY   OF  NEW   YORK 


JULY    4,   1896— DECEMBER    26,    1896 


Ay 


NEW    YORK 
WILLIAM     WOOD     AND     COMPANY 

1896 


.-n 


The  PiBLisHERs'  Printing  Compan-y, 

132,  IJ4,  ijb   IVesl  i4lh  Si.. 

New  York. 


LIST   OF   CONTRIBUTORS  TO   VOL.    L. 


Abrahams,  Dr.  R.,  New  York. 

Acer,  Dr.  Louis  C,  Brooklyn, 
N.  Y. 

Alexander,  Dr.  L.  S.,  St.  Augus- 
tine, Fla. 

Alexander,  Dr.  Samuel,  New 
York. 

Allen,  Dr.  Charles  W.,  New  York. 

Allen,  Dr.  F.  H.,  Staples,  Minn. 

Andre,  Dr.  Orrin  C,  Waverly,  O. 

Ash-mead,  Dr.  Albert  S.,  New 
York. 

Ayers,  Dr.  Edward  A.,  New  York. 

Babcock,  Dr.  Warren  L.,  Ogdens- 
biirg,  N.  Y. 

Baginsky,  Dr.  Adolph,  Berlin,  Ger- 
many. 

Bailey,  Dr.  Pearce,  New  York. 

Baldwin,  Dr.  J.  P.,  Columbus,  O. 

Ball,  Dr.  A.  Brayton,  New  V  irk. 

Barton,  Dr.  Joshua  Lindley,  New 
York. 

Baruch,  Dr.  Herman  B.,  New 
York. 

Beal,  Dr.  F.  E.,  Papillion,  Neb. 

Beck,  Dr.  Carl,  New  York. 

Bertrand,  Dr.  Leon,  Antwerp, 
Belgium. 

Bleythinu,  Dr.  George  D.,  New 
York. 

Bond,  Dr.  A.  K.,  Baltimore,  Md. 

Booth,  Dr.  Carlos  C,  Youngs- 
town,  O. 

Booth,  Dr.  J.  Arthur,  New  York. 

Bottom e,  Dr.  F.  A.,  New  York. 

Boyer,  Dr.  Arthur  Irving,  New 
Haven,  Conn. 

Bremer,  Dr.  Ludwig,  St.  Louis, 
Mo. 

Brettauer,  Dr.  Joseph,  New  York. 

Brothers,  Dr.  Samuel,  New  York. 

Bryan,  Dr.  Alonzo,  Detroit,  Mich. 

Burt,  Dr.  Frank  L.,  Boston,  Mass. 

CAnwALi.ADER,  Dr.  R.,  Fall  River 
Mills,  Cal. 

Carstens,  Dr.  J.  H.,  Detroit,  Mich. 

Chamberlin,  Dr.  E.  Crosby,  New 
York. 

Chapin.  Dr.  Henry  Dwight,  New- 
York. 

Cheatham,  Dr.  \Yillia.m,  Louis- 
ville, Ky. 

Chilgren,  Dr.  G.  A.,  St.  Peter, 
Minn. 

Clark,  Dr.  L.  Pierce,  Sonyea, 
N.  Y. 

CoRDiRR,  Dr.  A.  H.,  Kansas  Citv, 
Mo. 

Corish,  Dr.  John  L.,  Brooklvn, 
N.  Y. 

Corning,  Dr.  J.  Leonard,  New- 
York. 

Craig,  Dr.  Charles  F.,  Danbury, 
Conn. 

Crutch ER,  Dr.  Howard,  Chicago, 
III. 

Darnall,  Dr.  William  Edgar,  At- 
lantic City,  N.  J. 

Davis,  Dr.  Theo.  G.,  Bridgeton, 
N.J. 

Davis,  Dr.  \\  eslev,  Worcester, 
Mass. 


Denison,  Dr.  Charles,  Denver,  Col. 
Dessau,  Dr.  S.  Henry,  New  York. 
DiLLER,  Dr.  Theodore,  Pittsburg, 

Pa. 
Drake,  Dr.  E.  L.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Drescher,    Mr.   August,    Newark, 

N.J. 
Drew,  Dr.  C.  A.,  Medfield,  Mass. 
Dunn,  Dr.  James  H.,  Minneapolis, 

Minn. 
Dunwodv,  Dr.  J.  A.,  Cripple  Creek, 

Col. 

Earle,  Dr.  Samuel  T.,  Baltimore, 
Md. 

Eddy,  Dr.  Mary  Pierson,  Sidon, 
Syria. 

Edgar,   Dr.  J.  Clifton,  New  York. 

Elliott,  Dr.  Hiram,  \\'oodhaven, 
N.  Y. 

Erdt.mann,  Dr.  Paul  W.,  New  York. 

Eshner,  Dr.  Augustus  A.,  Phila- 
delphia, Pa. 

Evans,  Dr.  D.  W.,  Dell  Rapids, 
So.  Dak. 

Ferguson,  Dr.  E.  D.,  Troy,  N.  Y. 

FiNLEY,  Dr.  Mary  Jordan,  Mans- 
field, O. 

Fischer,  Dr.  Louis,  New  York. 

FiscHLowiTZ,  Dr.  G.  G.,  New  York. 

Fisher,  Dr.  W.  A.,  Chicago,  111. 

FYagg,  Dr.  Cora  H.,  Boston,  Mass. 

Fleming,  Dr.  Luke,  Tarrvtown, 
N.  Y. 

Flower,  Dr.  Sidney,  Chicago,  111. 

Forker,  Dr.  F.  L.,  Binghamton, 
N.  Y. 

Fowler,  Dr.  George  R.,  Brooklvn, 
N.  Y. 

Frank,  Dr.  J.,  Chicago,  111. 

Frankenburger,  Dr.  j.  M.,  Edith, 
Col. 

Freudenthal,  Dr.  W.,  New  York. 

Frothingham,  Dr.  Richard,  New- 
York. 

Frye,  Dr.  Maude  J.,  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

FuRMAN,  Dr.  F.  S.,  Shreveport,  La. 

Gage,  Dr.  W.  V.,  McCook,  Neb. 

Gallant,  Dr.  Ernest,  New  York. 

Gardner,  Dr.  H.  M.,  Athol,  Mass. 

Gates,  Dr.  H.  A.,  Delhi,  N.  Y. 

Geiser,  Dr.  Mary  L.,  Fort  Madi- 
son, Iowa. 

Giles,  Dr.  J.  Edward,  New  York. 

Gillette,  Dr.  Willard,  Roseboon, 
N.  Y. 

Gilliam,  Dr.  D.  Tod,  Columbus,  O. 

Gladmon,  Dr.  Edwin,  Washington, 
D.  C. 

Goelet,  Dr.  Augustin  H.,  New 
York, 

GoldEn,  Dr.  William  ^^'.,  Elkins, 
W.  Y'a. 

Goldenburg,  Dr.  Hermann,  New^ 
York. 

Gordon,  Dr.  Bernard,  New  York. 

Gould,  Dr.  Orissa  W.,  Nellore, 
India. 

GouLEY,  Dr.  W.  S.,  New  York. 

Greene,  Dr.  Charles  Lyman,  St. 
Paul,  Minn. 

Griffin,  Dr.  E.  Harrison,  New- 
York. 


Guiteras,  Dr.  Ramon,  New  York. 

Hadra,  Dr.  B.  F.,  San  Antonio, 
Te.x. 

Hall,  Dr.  A.  Llewellyn,  Fair 
Haven,  N.  Y. 

Hall,  Dr.  J.  N.,  Denver,  Col. 

H.\lton,  Dr.  Frederick  J.,  Brook- 
lyn, N.  Y. 

Harrison,  Mr.  Reginald,  London, 
England. 

Haslam,  Dr.  George,  Fremont,  Neb. 

Hatchett,  Dr.  B.,  Fort  Smith,  Ark. 

Hauptmann,  Dr.  J.  H.,  Erie,  Pa. 

Hays,  Dr.  Harry  C,  Toledo.  O. 

Hegeman,  Dr.  Tho.mas  B.,  Brook- 
lyn, N.  Y. 

Heiman,  Dr.  Henry,  New-  York. 

Heineman,  Dr.  H.  Newton,  New 
York. 

Henderson,  Dr.  A.  H.,  Mon^, 
South   Shan  States. 

Hillis,  Dr.  Thomas  J.,  New  York. 

HoLDEN,  Dr.  Ward  A.,  New  York. 

Hollowbush,  Dr.  J.  R.,  Rock 
Island,  111. 

Holmes,  Dr.  A.  M.,  Denver,  Col. 

Hunter,  Dr.  John,  Toronto,  Can- 
ada. 

Irwell,  Mr.  Lawrence,  Buffalo, 
N.  Y. 

Irwin,  Dr.  S.  Nelson,  New  York. 

Kales,  Dr.  J.  W.,  Franklinville, 
N.  Y. 

Keiller,  Dr.  William.  Gaheston, 
Tex. 

Kellogg,  Dr.  Theodore  H.,  New- 
York. 

Kemp,  Dr,  Robert  Coleman,  New 
\oik. 

Kenefick,  Dr.  Thomas  A.,  New- 
port, R.  I, 

Kennedy,  Dr.  James  C,  Brooklvn, 
N.  Y. 

Kilbourne,  Dr.  H.  S.,  U.  S.  Army. 

Kiliani,  Dr.  Otto  G.  T.,  New  York. 

Knapp,  Dr.  Mark  L,  New  York. 

Knopf,  Dr.  S.  A.,  New  York. 

Koles,  Dr.  Henry  M.,  New  York. 

Roller,  Dr.  Carl,  New  York. 

Lambert,  Dr.  Adelaide,  New 
Haven,  Conn. 

Leviseur,  Dr.  Frederick  J.,  New- 
York. 

Lewis,  Dr.  F.  Park,  Biift'alo,  N.  Y. 

Lindley,  Dr.  Walter,  Los  An- 
geles, Cal. 

Loftus,  Dr.  LuciEN,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

L0HR.STORFER,  Dr.  F,,  Port  Huron, 
Mich. 

LoRAND,  Dr.  Arnold,  Karlsbad, 
Germany. 

Lord,  Dr.  John  Prentiss,  Omaha, 
Neb.      . 

Luther.  Dr.  Calista  V.,  Newark, 
N.J. 

MacArtney,  Dr.  W.   N.,  Fort    Co- 

\ington,  N.  Y. 
McCassy,  Dr.  J.  H.,  Dayton.  O, 
McClanahan,  Dr.   H.   M.,  Omaha, 

Neb. 


IV 


CONTRIBUTORS   TO   VOL.    XLIX. 


McCoNNEL,  Dr.  H.  S.,  New  Brigh- 
ton, Pa. 

McCreery,  JJr.  Forbes  R.,  New 
York. 

MAcEvrrr,  Dr.  J<jh.n'  C,  Brooklyn, 
N.  Y. 

McGuire,  Dr.  J.  C,  Washington, 
D.  C. 

-Mcl.v.vis,  Dr.  H.  L.,  Edmonton, 
Canada. 

McKay,  Dr.  A.  F.,  Chicago,  111. 

•McKee,  Dr.  E.  S.,  Cincinnati,  O. 

McNair,  Dr.  Robert  H.,  New 
Haven,  Conn. 

Martin,  Dr.  E.  H.,  Green  Grove, 
Miss. 

Mau.s,  Dr.  L.  M.,  C.  S.  .\rmv. 

Mecray,  Dr.   P.   M.,  Camden,  N.  J. 

Merriit,  Dr.  Frank  D.,  Brooklyn, 
N.  Y. 

.Mettler,  Dr.  L.  Harrison,  Chi- 
cago, 111. 

Miller,  Dr.  J.  Estill,  Pittsfield, 
111. 

Miller,  Dr.  W.  H.  F.,  Baltimore, 
Md. 

MiLLiGAN,  Dr.  J.  D.,  Pittsburg,  Pa. 

.MiLLiKEN,  Dr.  Samuel  E.,  New 
York. 

.Moore,  Dr.  Ja.mes  E.,  Minneapolis, 
Minn. 

-MoRcAN,  Dr.  Francis  P.,  Washing- 
ton, D.  C. 

Morris,  Dr.  Rorert  T.,  .New  York. 

.Morton,  Dr.  William  J.,  New 
York. 

MosER,  Dr.  W.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

MuNDi^:,  Dr.  Palm.  F.,  New  York. 

Mi'rrav,  Dr.  H.  G..  Baltimore,  Md. 

MvKKs,  Dr.   R.   p.,  Honohilu,  H.  I. 

Nam.mack,  Dr.  Charles  E.,  New 
York. 

.Nam MACK,  Dr.  William  H.,  New- 
York. 

Newion,  Dr.  Richard  C,  Mont- 
clair,  N.  J. 

Nichols,  Dr.  J.  B.,  Washington, 
D.  C. 

.Northrtp,  Dr.  William  P.,  New 
York. 

O'Dwyer,  Dr.  Joseph,  New  York. 
Overton,    Dr.    F'rank,   Patchogue, 
N.  Y. 

Palmer,  Dr.  John  O.,  Auburn, 
N.  Y. 

Parsons,  Dr.  Ralph  Lyman,  New 
York. 

Peet,  Dr.  Edward  W.,  New  Yor!:. 

Perkins,  Dr.  G.  W.,  Ogden,  Utah. 

PiiRRV,  Dr.  Middleton  L.,  Morris 
Plains,  N.  J. 

Peterson,  Dr.  Frederick,  .New- 
York. 

PiKFARD,  Dr.  Henry  G.,  New  York. 

TooLEV,  Dr.  Thomas  R.,  .New  ^'ork. 

Potsdam KR,  Dr.  Joseph  B.,  Phila- 
delphia, Pa. 

Prentis-S,  Dr.  1).  W..  Washington, 
D.  C. 

Preston,  Dr.  S.  P..  Lvnchburg.  Va. 

I'RErrvMAN,  Dr.  J.  S.,'Milford.  Del. 

Pryor,  Dr.  W.  R.,  New  York. 


Raffertv,  Dr.  T.  N.,  Robinson,  111. 

Raymond,  Dr.  James  Harvey,  Wai- 
luku,  H.  I. 

Robinson,  Dr.  A.  R.,  New  York. 

Robinson,  Dr.  Byron,  Chicago,  111. 

Robinson,  Dr.  Daniel  S.,  New 
Haven,  Conn. 

Robinson,  Dr.  William  J.,  New 
York. 

Rosenberg,  Dr.  L.,  New  York. 

RosENWASsER,  Dr.  Louis,  New- 
York. 

Rosewater,  Dr.  Charles,  Omaha, 
Neb. 

Rupp,  Dr.  Adolph,  New  York. 

Rvfkogel,  Dr.  H.  A.  L.,  San  Fran- 
cisco, Cal. 

Santway,  Dr.  F.  L.,  Theresa,  N.  Y. 

Savidoe,  Dr.  Eugene  Coleman, 
New  York. 

Saxl,  Dr.  Joseph,  New  York. 

Schadle,  Dr.  J.  E.,  St.  Paul,  Minn. 

ScHEPPEGRELL.  Dr.  W.,  New  Or- 
leans, La. 

Semeleder,  Dr.  F.,  Cordoba,  Mex- 
ico. 

Shelley,  Dr.  Henry  A.,  New  \'ork. 

Shrady,  Dr.  George  F.,  New  ^"olk. 

Skeel,  Dr.  Frank  D.,  New  York. 

Skinner,  Dr.  W.  W.,  Lucerne, 
Switzerland. 

Sloan,  Dr.  W.  Harper,  Philadel- 
phia, Pa. 

Small,  Dr.  Sidney  I.,  Saginaw, 
Mich. 

Smith,  Dr.  Andrew  H.,  New  York. 

Smith,  Dr.  J.  H.,  Plattsburg,  N.  Y. 

Smith,  Dr.  L.  B.,  Fremont,  Neb. 

Smith,  Dr.  Wm.  T.,  Hanover,  N.  H. 

Spra<;ue,  Dr.  Geor(,e  P.,  Danvers, 
Mass. 

Spruill,  Dr.  Joseph  L.,  Baltimore, 
Md. 

Stearns,  Dr.  Henry  S.,  New  York. 

Stedman,  Dr.  Thomas  L.,  New 
York. 

Stein,  Dr.  Alexander  W.,  New 
York. 

Stinson,  Dr.  J.  Copi.in,  San  Fran- 
cisco, Cal. 

Stone,  Dr.  R.  M.,  Oin.iha,  Neb. 

Stoner,  Dr.  A.  P.,  Cainesville.  Mo. 

Studley,  Dr.  F".  C,  Milwaukee, 
Wis. 

Surri>N,  Dr.  R.  Siansburv,  Pitts- 
burg, Pa. 

Sy.monds,  Dr.  Brandreth,  New 
York. 

Tait,  Dr.  Law-son,  Birmingham, 
England. 

Taylor,  Dr.  Basil  M.,  Greensburg, 
Ky. 

Thlstle,  Dr.  W.  B.,  Toronto,  Can- 
ada. 

Tho.mas,  Dr.  T.  Gaillard,  New- 
York. 

Thomas,  Dr.  Allen  M.,  New-  York. 

TiMBALs,  Dr.  F.  B.,  Detroit,  Mich. 

Tomi.in.son,  Dr.  H.  A.,  St.  Peter, 
.Minn. 

Toms,  Dr.  S.  ^V.  S.,  Bellport,  N.  Y. 

Torren.s,  Dr.  Benjamin,  New  York. 

TowNSEND,  Dr.  Willia.m  Warren, 
Rutland,  Yt. 


Tyson,  Dr.  James,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Valentine,    Dr.    Ferd.    C,    New 

York. 
\'andoren,    Dr.   S.    H.,    Saybrook, 

111. 
Van  Santvoord,  Dr.  R.,  New  York. 
ViNEBERG,     Dr.    Hiram     N.,    New 

York. 
ViNKE,  Dr.  H.  H.,  St.  Charles,  Mo. 

Waiss,  Dr.  A.  S.,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Walsh,  Dr.  J.  J.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Warden,  Dr.  Carl  C,  Ishpeming, 
Mich. 

Washbur.v,  Dr.  W.,  New  York. 

Weir,  Dr.  James,  Jr.,  Owensboro, 
Ky. 

Weller,  Dr.  W.  M.,  Ithaca,  Mich. 

Welsh,  Dr.  W.  J.,  Bailey,  Mo. 

Wendt,  Dr.  Edmund  C,  New  York. 

Whit.man,  Dr.  Royal,  New  York. 

WiGGiN,  Dr.  Frederick  Hol.me, 
New  York. 

VVilkins,  Dr.  Theoda,  Pomona,  Cal. 

Williams,  Dr.  Edw-ard  H.,  Fish- 
kill  Landing,  N.  Y. 

Wood,  Dr.  Albert,  Worcester, 
Mass. 

Woodman,  Dr.  John,  New  York. 

Societies  of  7vJiiih  Reports  have  been 
published. 

American  Association  of  Obste- 
tricians AND  Gynecologists. 

American  Dermatological  So- 
ciety. 

American  Laryngological  Asso- 
ciation. 

.American  Medico-Psychological 
Association. 

American  Neurol6gical  Associa- 
tion. 

American  Orthopaedic  Associa- 
tion. 

American  Public  Health  Asso- 
ciation. 

British  Medical  Association. 

F"rench  Congress  of  Alienlsts 
AND  Neurologists. 

French  Medical  Congress. 

Illinois  State  Medical  Society. 

International  Congress  of  Gyne- 
cology AND  Obstetrics. 

Medical  and  Chirurgical  Fac- 
ulty OF  Maryland. 

Medical  Society  of  Delaware. 

Medical  Society  of  the  County 
of  New  York. 

Medical  Society  of  New  Jersey. 

Mississippi  Valley  Medical  As- 
sociation. 

New  York  Academy  ok  Medicine. 

New  York  County  Medical  As- 
sociation. 

New  York  Neurological  Society. 

New-  York  Pathological  Society. 

New  York  State  Medical  As.so- 
ciation. 

Pan-.American  Medical  Congress. 

Practitioners'  Society  of  New 
York. 

Southern  Surgical  and  Gyneco- 
logical Association. 


Medical  Record 

A  JVeekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  50,  No.  I. 
Whole  No.  1339, 


New  York,   July  4,    1S96. 


$5.00  Per  Annum. 
Single  Copies,  loc. 


©vioinrtt  |irticlcs. 

THE  REPORT  OF  THE  AMERICAN  PEDI- 
ATRIC SOCIETY'S  COLLECTIVE  INVES- 
TIGATION INTO  THE  USE  OF  ANTITOX- 
IN IN  THE  TREATMENT  OF  DIPHTHERIA 
IN  PRIVATE  PRACTICE.' 

This  subject  was  chosen  by  the  officers  of  the  societj- 
for  its  eighth  annual  meeting,  witli  the  belief  that  a 
large  amount  of  valuable  experience  not  otherwise 
available  might  in  this  way  be  reached  and  collated. 
It  was  also  believed  that  a  more  trustworthy  estimate 
of  the  value  of  the  serum  treatment  of  diphtheria 
might  thus  be  obtained  than  by  statistics  taken  from 
hospital  practice.  There  are  very  few  hospitals  in 
America  that  receive  diphtheria  patients,  and  the  con- 
ditions under  which  patients  are  admitted  to  hospitals 
and  the  surroundings  while  there  are  so  different  from 
those  of  private  practice,  that  the  measure  of  success 
in  hospital  cases  cannot  be  taken  as  an  index  of  the 
results  which  have  been  obtained  upon  this  side  of 
the  Atlantic  with  the  new  treatment. 

In  order,  therefore,  to  obtain  an  expression  of  opin- 
ion from  American  physicians  as  to  the  serum  treat- 
ment, after  what  had  been,  with  most  of  them,  their 
first  year's  experience,  a  circular  letter  was  prepared 
and  issued  by  the  committee  early  in  April.  This 
was  distributed  through  the  members  of  the  society 
as  widely  as  could  be  done  during  the  time  allowed. 
An  attempt  was  made  to  reach  as  many  physicians  as 
possible  who  had  had  experience  with  the  remedy. 

The  first  surprise  of  the  committee  was  in  learning 
how  very  w^idely  the  serum  treatment  had  been  em- 
ployed, especially  in  the  Eastern  and  mid-Western 
States.  A\'ith  more  time  the  number  of  cases  col- 
lected might  easily  have  been  doubled  and  perhaps 
trebled;  but  enough  reports  have  come  in  to  enable 
one  to  see  what  opinion  was  held  on  May  i,  1896,  by 
American  physicians  who  have  used  this  remedy. 

The  circular  letter  asked  for  information  upon  the 
following  points:  Age;  previous  condition;  duration 
of  disease  when  the  first  injection  was  made;  the 
number  of  injections;  the  extent  of  the  membrane — 
tonsils,  nose,  pharynx,  and  larynx;  whether  or  not  the 
diagnosis  was  confirmed  by  culture;  complications  or 
sequelae,  viz.,  pneumonia,  nephritis,  sepsis,  paralysis; 
the  result;  and  remarks,  including  other  treatment 
employed,  the  preparation  of  antitoxin  used,  and  gen- 
eral impression  drawn  from  the  cases. 

Reports  were  returned  from  six  hundred  and  fifteen 
different  physicians,  with  thirty-six  hundred  and 
twenty-eight  cases.  Of  these,  two  hundred  and  forty- 
four  cases  have  been  excluded  from  our  statistical  ta- 
bles. These  were  cases  in  which  the  disease  was 
said  to  have  been  confined  to  the  tonsils  and  the  diag- 
nosis not  confirmed  by  culture,  and  therefore  open  to 
question.  A  few  cases  were  reported  in  such  doubt- 
ful terms  as  to  leave  the  diagnosis  uncertain.  The 
figures  herewith    given    are  therefore  made  up  from 

'  Reported  at  the  Eighth  .\nnual  Meeting,  held  at  Montreal, 
Canada,  May  26,  1896. 


cases  in  which  the  diagnosis  was  confirmed  bv  culture 
(embracing  about  two-thirds  of  the  whole  number) 
and  others  giving  pretty  clear  evidence  of  diphtheria, 
either  in  the  fact  that  they  had  been  contracted  from 
other  undoubted  cases,  or  where  the  membrane  had 
invaded  other  parts  besides  the  tonsils,  such  as  the 
palate,  pharynx,  nose,  or  lar}-nx.  It  is  possible  that 
among  the  latter  we  have  admitted  some  streptococcus 
cases,  but  the  number  of  such  is  certainly  very  small. 
There  are  left,  then,  of  these  cases,  thirty-three  hun- 
dred and  eighty-four  for  analysis.  These  have  been 
observed  in  the  practice  of  six  hundred  and  thirteen 
physicians  from  one  hundred  and  fourteen  cities  and 
towns,  in  fifteen  different  States,  the  District  of  Co- 
lumbia, and  the  Dominion  of  Canada. 

In  the  general  opinion  of  the  reporters  the  tvpe  of 
diphtheria  during  the  past  year  has  not  dift'ered  mate- 
rially from  that  seen  in  previous  years,  so  that  it  has 
been  average  diphtheria  which  has  been  treated.  If 
there  is  any  difference  in  the  severity  of  the  cases  in- 
cluded in  these  reports  from  those  of  average  diphthe- 
ria, it  is  that  they  embrace  a  rather  larger  proportion  of 
very  bad  cases  than  are  usually  brought  together  in  sta- 
tistics. The  cases,  according  to  the  extent  of  the  mem- 
brane, are  grouped  as  follows:  In  five  hundred  and 
ninet5--three  the  tonsils  alone  were  involved.  In  thir- 
teen hundred  and  ninety-seven  the  tonsils  and  phar- 
}Tix,  the  tonsils  and  nose,  the  pharynx  and  nose,  or  all 
three  were  affected.  In  twelve  hundred  and  fifty-six 
cases  the  larynx  was  affected  either  alone  or  with  the 
tonsils,  pharynx,  and  nose,  one  or  all.  In  many  in- 
stances the  statement  is  made  by  the  reporters  that  the 
serum  was  resorted  to  only  when  the  condition  of  the 
patient  had  become  alarmingly  worse  under  ordinary 
methods  of  treatment.  This  is  shown  by  the  unusu- 
ally large  number  of  cases  in  which  injections  were 
made  late  in  the  disease.  Again,  many  physicians, 
being  as  yet  in  some  dread  of  the  unfavorable  effects 
of  the  serum,  have  hesitated  to  use  it  in  mild  cases, 
and  have  given  it  only  in  those  which  from  the  onset 
gave  evidence  of  being  of  a  severe  type.  The  expense 
of  the  serum  has  unquestionably  deterred  many  from 
employing  it  in  mild  cases.  These  facts,  it  is  be- 
lieved, will  more  than  outweigh  the  bias  of  any  anti- 
toxin enthusiasts  by  includTng  many  mild  cases  which 
would  have  recovered  under  any  treatment.  It  will, 
however,  be  remembered  that  tonsillar  cases  not  con- 
firmed by  culture  have  not  been  included. 

Only  two  reports  embracing  a  series  of  over  one 
hundred  cases  have  been  received,  most  of  the  observ- 
ers having  sent  in  from  five  to  twenty  cases,  although 
there  are  many  reports  of  single  cases,  particularly  of 
single  fatal  ones. 

In  addition  to  this  material  which  has  come  in  re- 
ponse  to  the  circular,  there  have  been  placed  at  the 
disposal  of  the  committee,  by  the  courtesy  of  Dr.  H. 
M.  Biggs,  nine  hundred  and  forty-two  cases  treated  in 
their  homes  in  the  tenements  of  New  York.  Of  these, 
eight  hundred  and  fifty-six  were  injected  by  the  corps 
of  inspectors  of  the  New  York  health  board,  upon  the 
request  of  the  attending  physician,  and  eighty-six  oth- 
ers were  treated  by  physicians  receiving  free  antitoxin 
from  the  health  board.  In  the  first  group  the  diagno- 
sis of  diphtheria  was  confirmed  by  culture  in  every 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  4,  1896 


case,  and  in  all  of  the  latter  except  twenty-six;  in 
these  the  diagnosis  rested  upon  extensive  membranous 
deposits  or  laryngeal  invasion.  The  cases  of  the  New 
York  health  board  were  of  a  more  than  ordinarily  se- 
vere type,  four  hundred  and  eighty-live,  or  more  than 
fifty  per  cent.,  of  these  being  reported  as  being  in  bad 
condition  at  the  time  of  injection;  to  mild  cases  the 
inspectors  were  not  often  called.  Further,  an  unusu- 
ally large  number  of  them  (Ihirty-eight  per  cent.)  were 
injected  on  or  after  the  fourth  day  of  the  disease.  In 
one  hundred  and  eighty-two  of  these  cases  only  the 
tonsils  were  afTected ;  in  four  hundred  and  sixty-six 
the  tonsils  with  the  pharynx  or  nose,  the  pharynx  and 
nose,  or  all  three;  in  two  hundred  and  ninety-four  the 
larynx  was  invaded  either  with  or  without  disease  of 
the  tonsils,  nose,  or  pharynx. 

Through  the  courtesy  of  Dr.  Biggs,  the  committee 
is  able  to  include  also  a  partial  report  upon  fourteen 
hundred  and  sixty-eight  cases  from  Chicago,  treated 
in  their  liomes  in  that  city  by  a  corps  of  insiJectors  of 
the  health  de|)artment.  It  was  the  custom  in  Chicago 
to  send  an  inspector  to  every  tenement-house  case  re- 
ported, and  to  administer  the  serum  unless  it  was  re- 
fused by  the  parents.  These  cases  were  therefore 
treated  much  earlier  and  the  results  were  correspond- 
ingly better  than  were  obtained  in  New  York,  although 
the  serum  used  was  the  same  in  both  cities,  viz.,  that 
of  the  New  York  health  board. 

The  Result  as  Influenced  by  the  Time  of  Injec- 
tion. -In  'J'ablc  I.  are  given  the  results  obtained  in 
these  three  different  groups  of  cases,  classified  accord- 
ing to  the  day  on  which  they  received  the  first  injec- 
tion of  serum  antitoxin. 


and  does  not  differ  materially  from  ordinarj-  diphthe- 
ria statistics.  Our  figures  emphasize  the  statement  so 
often  made,  that  relatively  little  benefit  is  seen  from 
antitoxin  after  three  days:  however,  it  must  be  said 
that  striking  improvement  has  in  some  cases  been  seen 
even  when  the  serum  has  been  injected  as  late  as  the 
fifth  or  sixth  day.  The  duration  of  the  disease,  there- 
fore, is  no  contraindication  to  its  use. 

The  Influence  of  Bacteriological   Diagnosis  upon 
the  Statistics. — This  is  shown  in  Table  II. 


Table  II. — Di.\gn'osis  Confirmed  nv  Bacteriologic.vi.  E.\- 

AMINATION. 

^  ^   -         T^..^.u.-      Mortality, 
Case;,.        Deaths.     p„  ^ent. 

Committee's  reports 2,453         3<^~         '2.3 

New  York  board  of  health gi6         160         16.9 

Chicago  board  of  health 1,468  94  6.4 

Totals 4.837         556         II. 4 

E.xcluding    145   cases   which    were    moribund    or 
which  died  in  twenty-four  hours 8.7 

Diagnosis  from  Clinical  Evidence  Only. 

Cases.       Deaths.    ^^^'^ 

Committee's  reports 931  14S         15.7 

New  York  board  of  health 26  g         34.6 

Totals • 957         157         16.3 

Excluding  72  cases  either  moribund  or  dying   in 
twenty-four  hours.    9.6 

In  the  cases  in  which  the  diagnosis  was  not  con- 
firmed by  a  bacteriological  examination  the  mortality 
is  thus  five  per  cent,  higher  than  in  the  bacteriological 
cases.     This  difference  is  to  be  explained  by  two  facts: 


t.\i;le  I.— day  oi"  injection  and  result. 


Injected  o.n 
First  Day. 

Injected  on 
Second  Day. 

Injected  on 
Third  Day. 

Injected  on 
Fourth  Day. 

Injected  on 
OR  .\ftek 
Fifth  Day. 

Day  of 
Injection 
Unknown. 

Totals. 

0 

764 
126 
106 
996 

i 

s 

a 

38 

II 

0 

7, 

J 

S 
Q 

si 

0 

ir. 

A 
336 

153 
269 

l_ 

77 
32 
38 

1 

1 

a 

St: 

J 

So, 

0 

1 

Committee's  report 

New  York  health  board  . . . 
Chicago  health  board 

4.9 

8.7 

0 

1,065 
815 
336 

89 
26 

5 

8.3 

12.0 

1.5 

620 
228 
660 

79 
37 
18 

12.7 

16.6 

2.7 

22.9 
20.9 
14. 1 

390 
203 

97 

152 
59 
33 

3S.9 
29.0 

34-0 

215 

17 
0 

15 

4 
0 

7.0 

23.5 

0 

3,384 

942 

1,46.' 

450 

169 

94 

13.0 

17.8 
6.4 

Total 

4.9 

1,616 

120 

7-4 

1,508 

134 

8.8 

20.7 

690 

244 

35-3 

232 

19 

8.2 

5,794 

713 

12.3 

Tile  grand  total  gives  fifty-,seven  hundred  and  nine- 
ty-four cases  with  seven  hundred  and  thirteen  deaths, 
or  a  mortality  of  12.3  per  cent.,  including  every  case 
returned ;  but  the  reports  show  that  two  hundred  and 
eighteen  cases  were  moribund  at  the  time  of  injection 
or  died  within  twenty-four  hours  of  the  first  injection. 
Should  these  be  excluded  there  would  remain  rifty-fi\c 
hundred  and  .seventy-six  cases  (in  which  the  serum 
may  be  said  to  have  had  a  chance),  with  a  mortal  it  v 
of  8.8  per  cent. 

Of  the  forty-one  hundred  and  twenty  cases  injected 
during  the  first  three  days  there  were  three  hundred 
and  three  deaths — a  mortality  of  7.3  per  cent.,  includ- 
ing every  case  returned.  If  from  these  we  deduct  the 
cases  which  were  moribund  at  the  time  of  injection, 
or  which  died  within  twenty-four  hours,  we  have  four 
thousand  and  thirteen  cases,  with  a  mortality  of  4.8 
per  cent.  Kehring's  original  claim,  that  if  cases  were 
injected  on  the  first  or  second  day  the  mortality  would 
not  be  five  i)er  cent.,  is  more  than  substantiated  by  these 
figures.  Tiie  good  results  obtained  in  third-day  injec- 
tions were  a  great  surprise  to  your  committee.  I^ut 
after  three  days  have  passed  the  mortality  rises  rapidly, 


first,  as  already  stated,  that  we  have  excluded  from  our 
reports  all  tonsillar  cases  (and  hence  most  of  the  very 
mild  ones)  not  confirmed  by  bacteriological  examina- 
tions; and  secondly,  by  the  fact  that  this  group  of 
cases  comprises  those  treated  in  the  country,  where 
physicians  have  hesitated  to  use  antitoxin  unless  the 
type  of  the  disease  was  a  grave  one,  and  where  also  a 
large  proportion  of  the  injections  were  made  later  than 
in  the  cities.  However,  should  we  leave  out  the  mori- 
bund cases,  the  mortality  is  but  9.6  per  cent.,  which 
differs  but  slightly  from  the  cases  confirmed  by  bacte- 
riological diagnosis. 

In  our  subsequent  statistics  we  shall  consider  to- 
gether all  the  cases  bacteriologically  confirmed  and 
otherwise,  as  the  statistics  are  not  materially  altered 
by  this  grouping. 

The  Results  as  Modified  by  the  Age  of  the  Pa- 
tients.—  Unfortunately,  the  ages  have  not  been  fur- 
nished in  the  report  of  the  Chicago  cases,  and  we  have 
therefore  only  the  cases  reported  to  the  committee  and 
those  from  the  New  York  board  of  health  for  analysis. 
In  Table  III.  is  shown  the  mortality  of  the  different 
ages  grouped  separately. 


July  4,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 

TABLE  III.— AGE  AND  RESULT  OF  TREATMENT. 


0  TO  2  Years. 

2  TO  5  Years. 

5  TO  10  Years. 

10  TO  15  Years. 

IS  TO  20  Years. 

2o  Years  and 
Over. 

J 

1 

■i 

s 

0 

0 

St 

0 

Mortality, 
Per  Cent. 

0 

SO 

1 

Q 

II 

Committee's  report 

New  \'ork  health  board  . . . 

631 
236 

137 
65 

21.7 

27-5 

1,276 
466 

175 
83 

13-7 
17.8 

883 
178 

108 
21 

12.2 
II. 2 

276 
29 

19 
0 

6.8 
0 

112 
11 

4 
0 

3.6 
0 

214 
22 



9 

0 

4.2 
0 

Totals 

867 
43 

202 

23-3 

1.742 

59 

25S 

14-7 

i,o6i 
59 

129 

12.1 

305 
9 

19 

6.2 

123 
0 

4 

3.2 

236 

.   4 

9 

Moribund 

3-i> 

Mortality,  excluding   mori- 
bund cases. 

19.2 

13.3 

8.7 

3-3 

3.2 

2,t 

The  highest  mortality  is  seen  as  in  all  reports  to  be 
in  the  cases  under  two  years,  but  including  all  those 
returned,  even  those  that  were  moribund  when  injected, 
the  death  rate  was  but  23.3  per  cent.  (21.7  per  cent,  of 
the  committee's  cases),  while,  if  we  exclude  cases  mori- 
bund when  injected  or  dying  within  the  first  twenty- 
four  hours,  it  falls  to  19.2  per  cent. 

After  the  second  year  there  is  noticed  a  steady  de- 
cline in  mortality  up  to  adult  life.  In  many  of  the 
reports  previously  published  the  statement  has  been 
made  that  no  striking  improvement  in  results  was  ob- 
sen-ed  in  adult  cases  treated  by  the  serum.  Our  fig- 
ures strongly  contradict  this  opinion.  •  Of  three  hun- 
dred and  fifty-nine  cases  over  fifteen  years  old  which 
were  returned,  there  were  but  thirteen  deaths.  That 
the  reader  may  judge  for  himself  how  far  antitoxin  is 
to  be  held  responsible  for  the  result,  a  brief  summary 
of  these  thirteen  cases  is  appended: 

Case  I. — -Fifteen  years  old;  injected  on  the  fourth 
day;  membrane  covering  tonsils  and  pharynx;  pro- 
foundly septic,  sinking  rapidly  when  injected;  died 
in  two  hours.  "  My  only  death  in  seventeen  cases" 
(Jones,  Gloucester,  Mass.). 

Case  II. — Forty-four  years  old;  injected  on  the 
fourth  day;  membrane  on  the  tonsils  and  pharynx;  in 
bad  condition;  died  three  hours  after  injection.  The 
tonsils  had  been  previously  incised,  the  early  diagnosis 
having  been  quinsy. 

Case  III. — Thirty-one  years  old;  injected  on  the 
sixth  day;  membrane  on  the  tonsils,  nose,  pharynx, 
and  larynx;  intubation;  sepsis;  in  bad  condition; 
lived  eight  hours  after  injection. 

Case  IV.— Thirty-five  years  old;  injected  on  the 
fifth  day;  membrane  on  the  pharj'nx  and  nose  (?); 
in  bad  condition;   septic;  died  in  twelve  hours. 

Case  V. — Si.xty  years  old;  in  bad  condition;  had 
serious  mitral  regurgitation;  injected  on  the  fourth 
day;  membrane  covering  tonsils,  pharynx,  and  larynx; 
died  from  heart  failure  on  following  day. 

Case  VI. — Si.xty  years  old;  "kidney  trouble  for 
years;"  injected  on  the  third  day;  very  extensive 
membrane,  covering  tonsils,  pharj-nx,  and  nose;  pro- 
found sepsis;  in  bad  condition  ;  died  suddenly  on  the 
day  after  injection. 

Case  VII. — Seventeen  years  old  ;  in  bad  condition ; 
convalescing  from  measles;  enormous  adenopathy; 
profound  sepsis;  e.xceedingly  high  temperature;  mem- 
brane covering  tonsils  and  nose;  injected  at  the  end 
of  forty-eight  hours;  three  injections,  temporary 
improvement  after  each  one;  duration  of  life  not 
given. 

Case  VIII. — Fifteen  years  old;  in  bad  condition : 
injected  on  the  ninth  day;  membrane  covering  tonsils, 
nose,  pharynx,  and  larynx;  no  operation;  enormous 
infiltration  of  the  tissues  of  the  neck:  nephritis;  sep- 
sis;  lived  four  days  and  died  of  sepsis. 

Case  IX.— Twenty  years  old;   injected  on  the  third 


day;  membrane  upon  the  tonsils,  nose,  pharynx,  and 
larynx.  "  A  stubborn  patient,  who  got  up  before  he 
was  allowed,  and  died  suddenly  after  it." 

Case  X. — Twenty-five  years  old;  injected  on  the 
fifth  day;  membrane  covering  both  tonsils,  entire 
pharynx,  and  completely  occluding  nose;  nephritis 
and  sepsis;  throat  cleared  off  entirely;  died  suddenly 
on  the  fourteenth  day  from  cardiac  paralysis. 

Case  XI. — Nineteen  years  old;  injected  on  the  fifth 
day;  membrane  upon  the  tonsils  and  pharynx;  pro- 
found sepsis;  duration  of  life  unknown. 

Case  XII. — Twenty-two  years  old;  injected  on  the 
fourth  day;  membrane  on  the  tonsils  and  gums;  sep- 
sis; died  on  the  sixth  day. 

Case  XIII. — The  well-known  Brooklyn  case,  re- 
ported in  1895.  Girl,  sixteen  years  old,  who  died 
suddenly  ten  minutes  after  injection. 

Such  are  the  adult  cases  which  antitoxin  failed  to 
cure.  Four  of  them  were  moribund  at  the  time  of  in- 
jection, no  one  of  them  living  over  twelve  hours. 
Two,  both  sixty  years  old,  were  already  crippled  by 
previous  organic  disease,  one  of  the  heart  and  the 
other  of  the  kidneys.  In  the  measles  case  there  was 
undoubed  evidence  of  streptococcus  septicemia.  Only 
two  of  the  cases  were  injected  as  early  as  the  third 
day,  three  of  them  on  the  fifth  day,  and  one  on  the 
ninth  day.  Omitting  the  four  moribund  cases,  the 
mortality  of  three  hundred  and  fifty-five  adult  cases 
treated  with  the  serum  is  2.5  per  cent. 

Paralysis — Reliable  data  upon  this  point  and 
those  hereafter  to  be  mentioned  are  to  be  had  only 
from  the  thirty-three  hundred  and  eighty-four  reports 
returned  to  the  committee.  Of  these,  'paralytic  se- 
quela appeared  in  three  hundred  and  twenty-eight 
cases,  9.7  per  cent.  Of  the  twenty-nine  hundred  and 
thirty-four  cases  which  recovered,  paralysis  was  pres- 
ent in  two  hundred  and  seventy-six,  or  9.4  per  cent. 
Of  the  four  hundred  and  fifty  cases  which  died,  paral- 
ysis was  noted  in  fifty-two,  or  11.4  per  cent. 

Observations  of  some  of  the  individual  cases  are  in- 
teresting, particularly  those  of  cardiac  paralysis.  It 
is  twice  stated  that  the  child  had  gotten  up  and  walked 
out  of  the  house,  where  it  was  found  dead.  Twice 
death  occurred  after  sitting  up  suddenly;  once,  on 
jumping  from  one  bed  to  another.  One  patient  of 
twenty  years  got  up  contrary  to  orders  and  died  soon 
afterward.  Another  patient  was  apparently  well  until 
he  indulged  in  a  large  quantity  of  cake  and  candy, 
soon  after  which  cardiac  symptoms  developed,  and  he 
died  shortly.  One  case  was  that  of  a  woman  sixty 
years  old,  who  had  serious  organic  cardiac  disease. 

It  is  difficult  from  these  statistics  to  state  what  pro- 
tective power  the  serum  may  have  over  the  ner\-e cells 
and  fibres.  Apparently  this  is  not  great  unless  the 
injections  are  made  early  in  the  di.sease,  and  even  then 
in  severe  cases  the  amount  of  damage  done  to  these 
tissues  in  twenty-four  hours   may  be  very  great,  even 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  4,  1896 


irreparable.  Time  is  not  the  only  element  in  estimat- 
ing the  effect  of  the  diphtlieria  toxins. 

Great  discrepancy  exists  in  the  statements  made  re- 
garding the  frequency  of  paralytic  sequela  after  diph- 
theria. In  a  series  of  one  thousand  cases  reported  by 
Lennox  Browne,  paralytic  sequela;  were  present  in 
fourteen  per  cent.  In  twenty-four  hundred  and  forty- 
eight  cases  by  Sanne',  paralysis  was  noted  in  eleven 
per  cent.  In  the  series  of  cases  here  reported,  the 
difference  is  slightly  in  favor  of  the  antitoxin  treat- 
ment, but  paralysis  is  certainly  frequent  enough  to 
show  how  extremely  susceptible  the  nen'ous  elements 
are  to  the  diphtheria  toxins.  One  thing  is  quite  strik- 
ing from  a  study  of  these  cases,  and  that  is  the  pro- 
portion that  have  died  from  late  cardiac  paralysis. 
That  very  many  of  them  would  undoubtedly  have  suc- 
cumbed earlier  in  the  disease  from  suffocation  (lar\n- 
gea.1  cases)  or  diphtheritic  toxaimia,  had  the  serum  not 
been  employed,  is  beyond  question.  Although  the  se- 
rum is  able  to  rescue  even  many  such  desperate  cases, 
it  cannot  overcome  the  effects  of  the  toxins  upon  the 
cells  which  have  occurred  before  it  was  injected. 

The  variety  of  the  paralysis  and  the  date  of  injec- 
tion is  shown  in  the  following  table: 


Table  IV. 


-Variety   of    Paralysis   and   the  Day  of 
Injection. 


Recovery  C.\ses. 


Paralysis  mentioned  (variety  not  specified).  [ '  132 
Throat   only  (aphonia,  nasal  voice,  or  re- 11 14 
gurgitation) . 

Extremities 14 

Ocular II 

General  (multiple  neuritis) 4 

Sterno-mastoid I 


Fatal  Cases. 

Paralysis  mentioned  (variety  not  specified). 
Cardiac,  late  after  throat  clear  (in  four  of 
them  throat  also).' 

Throat  only 

General  late 

Muscles  of  respiration  


Totals 328 


Day  of  Injection. 


_.k 


28  73  76  43  49  5S 


Sepsis. — Sepsis  is  stated  to  have  been  present  in 
three  hundred  and  sixty -two  of  the  thirty-three  hundred 
and  eighty-four  cases,  or  10.7  percent.  It  was  pres- 
ent in  one  hundred  and  forty-five,  or  thirty-three  per 
cent.,  of  the  fatal  cases.  Some  explanation  is  neces- 
sary for  a  correct  appreciation  of  these  figures.  The 
majority  of  the  reporters,  it  is  plain  from  their  re- 
marks, have  not  distinguished  between  diphtheritic 
toxaemia  and  streptococcus  sepsis.  The  former  is  cer- 
tainly meant  in  the  great  majority  of  the  cases.  There 
is  a  very  small  proportion  in  which  there  is  evidence 
of  streptococcus  sepsis.  The  six  cases  complicating 
measles,  and  the  five  complicating  scarlet  fever,  how- 
ever, should  possibly  be  included  in  this  list. 

Nephritis. — The  statements  on  this  point  are  quite 
unsatisfactory.  The  reports  state  that  nephritis  was 
present  three  hundred  and  fifty  times,  or  in  ten  per 
cent,  of  the  cases.  On  the  one  hand,  it  must  be  stated 
that  the  diagnosis  of  nephritis  rests  in  many  cases 
simply  upon  the  presence  of  albumin  in  the  urine; 
but,  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  true  that  in  a  large  num- 
ber of  the  cases,  more  than  half,  no  examination  of  the 
urine  is  recorded  as  having  been  made,  so  that  it  is 
impossible  to  state,  with  ajnything  like  approximate 
accuracy,  the  frequency  of    nephritis  in  these  cases. 

'  Cases  of  heart  failure  occurring  at  the  height  of  the  disease 
have  not  been  included  here.  .-Uthough  they  are  mentioned 
among  the  cases  of  cardiac  paralysis  in  the  table  of  fatal  cases. 


Of  the  four  hundred  and  fifty  fatal  cases,  the  presence 
of  nephritis  is  mentioned  without  qualification  or  ex- 
planation in  thirty-nine  cases:  these  being  usually 
put  down  also  as  septic,  dying  in  the  acute  stage  of 
the  disease.  There  are  fifteen  fatal  cases,  however,  in 
which  the  renal  disease  was  stated  as  the  cause  of 
death.  In  no  less  than  nine  the  nephritis  occurred  late 
in  the  disease,  usually  during  the  second  or  third  week. 
In  these  fifteen  cases  the  evidence  of  severe  nephritis 
was  conclusive,  such  symptoms  being  present  as  drop- 
sy, suppression  of  urine,  with  coma  or  convulsions. 

Broncho  -  Pneumonia.  —  Lroncho  -  pneumonia  is 
stated  to  have  been  present  in  one  hundred  and  nine- 
ty-three of  the  thirty-three  hundred  and  eighty-four 
cases,  or  5.9  per  cent.,  a  remarkably  small  proportion 
when  compared  with  hospital  statistics.  Among  the 
patients  that  recovered,  broncho-pneumonia  was  noted 
one  hundred  and  fourteen  times,  or  in  3.8  per  cent.; 
among  the  fatal  cases  seventy-nine  times,  or  in  17.5 
per  cent.,  but  in  only  about  half  of  these  was  the 
pneumonia  the  cause  of  death.  Of  these,  thirty-seven 
were  larvngeal  cases  operated  upon  late,  ten  were  sep- 
tic cases,  and  the  pulmonary  disease  was  coincident 
with  the  height  of  the  diphtheritic  process.  In  seven 
pneumonia  was  independent  of  both  the  above  condi- 
tions, occurring  late  in  the  disease  in  all  but  two. 

Laryngeal  Cases. — Of  the  thirty-three  hundred  and 
eighty-four  cases  reported  to  the  committee,  tlie  larynx 
is  stated  to  have  been  involved  in  twelve  hundred  and 
fifty-six  cases,  or  37.5  per  cent.  This  proportion  is 
somewhat  higher  than  is  usual,  and  is  partly  explained 
by  the  fact  that  several  physicians  have  sent  in  the 
reports  only  of  their  laryngeal  cases.  These  laryn- 
geal cases  occurred  in  the  practice  of  three  hundred 
and  seventy-nine  physicians. 

In  si-x  hundred  and  ninety-one,  or  a  little  more  than 
one-half  the  number,  no  operation  was  done,  and  in 
this  group  there  were  one  hundred  and  twenty-eight 
deaths.  In  forty-eight  of  them  laryngeal  obstruction 
was  responsible  for  the  fatal  issue,  operation  being  re- 
fused by  the  parents,  or  no  reason  for  its  being  neg- 
lected having  been  given.  In  the  eighty  remaining 
fatal  cases  the  patients  died  of  other  complications, 
and  not  from  the  larj'ngeal  disease. 

In  the  five  hundred  and  sixty -three  cases,  therefore, 
or  16.9  per  cent,  of  the  whole  number,  there  was  clini- 
cal evidence  that  the  larynx  was  involved,  and  yet  re- 
covery took  place  without  operation.  In  many  of  these 
cases  the  symptoms  of  stenosis  were  severe,  and  yet 
disappeared  after  injection  without  intubation.  No 
one  feature  of  the  cases  of  diphtheria  treated  by  anti- 
toxin has  e.xcited  more  surprise  among  the  physicians 
who  have  reported  them  than  the  prompt  arrest,  by  the 
timely  administration  of  the  serum,  of  membrane 
which  was  rapidly  spreading  downward  below  the 
larynx.  Such  expressions  abound  in  the  reports  as 
"wonderful,"  '•  man-el lous,"  "prepared  to  do  intuba- 
tion, but  at  my  next  visit  the  patient  was  so  much  bel- 
ter it  was  unnecessary,"  '"  in  all  my  experience  with 
diphtheria  have  never  seen  anything  like  it  before," 
''no  unprejudiced  mind  could  see  such  effects  and  not 
be  convinced  of  the  value  of  the  serum,"  etc. 

In  establishing  the  value  of  the  serunL,  nothing  has 
been  so  convincing  as  the  ability  of  antitoxin,  prop- 
erly administered,  to  check  the  rapid  spreading  of 
membrane  downward  in  the  respiratory  tract,  as  is  at- 
tested by  the  observations  of  more  than  three  hundred 
and  fifty  physicians  who  have  sent  in  reports. 

Turning  now  to  the  operative  cases,  we  find  the 
same  remarkable  effects  of  the  antitoxin  noticeable. 
Operations  were  done  in  five  hundred  and  sixty-five 
cases,  or  in  16.7  per  cent,  of  the  entire  number  re- 
ported. Intubation  was  performed  five  hundred  and 
thirty-three  times,  with  one  hundred  and  thirty-eight 
deaths,  or  a  mortality  of  25.9  per  cent.     In  the  above 


July  4,  1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


are  included  nine  cases  in  which  a  secondary  tracliu- 
otomy  was  done,  with  seven  deaths.  In  thirty-two 
tracheotomy  only  was  done,  with  twelve  deaths,  a  mor- 
tality of  37.4  per  cent.  Of  the  five  hundred  and  si.xty- 
five  operative  cases,  si.\ty-six  were  either  moribund  at 
the  time  of  operation  or  died  within  twenty-four  hours 
after  injection.  Should  these  be  deducted,  there  re- 
main four  hundred  and  ninety-nine  cases  operated 
upon  by  intubation  or  tracheotomy,  with  eighty-four 
deaths,  a  mortality  of  16.9  per  cent. 

Of  the  twenty-eight  hundred  and  nineteen  cases  not 
operated  upon,  there  were  three  hundred  and  twelve 
deaths,  a  mortality  of  11.3  percent.  Deducting  the 
moribund  cases  or  those  dying  within  twenty-four 
hours  after  injection,  the  total  mortality  of  all  non- 
operative  cases  was  9.12  per  cent. 

Let  us  compare  the  results  of  intubation  in  cases  in 
which  the  serum  was  used  with  those  obtained  with 
this  operation  before  the  serum  was  introduced.  Of 
fifty-five  hundred  and  forty-six  intubation  cases  in  the 
practice  of  two  hundred  and  forty-two  physicians,  col- 
lected by  McNaughton  and  Maddren  (1892),  the  mor- 
tality was  69.5  per  cent.  Since  that  time  statistics 
have  improved  materially  by  the  general  use  (in  and 
about  New  York,  at  least)  of  calomel  fumigations. 
With  this  addition,  the  best  results  published  (those 
of  Brown)  showed  in  two  hundred  and  seventy-nine 
cases  a  mortality  of  51.6  per  cent. 

Let  us  put  beside  the  cases  of  McNaughton  and 
Maddren  the  five  hundred  and  thirty-three  intubations 
with  antitoxin,  with  25.9  per  cent,  mortality.  With 
Brown's  personal  cases  let  us  compare  those  of  the 
fourteen  observers  who  have  reported  to  the  committee 
ten  or  more  intubation  operations  in  cases  injected 
with  serum.  These  comprise  two  hundred  and  eightv 
cases  with  sixty-five  deaths,  a  mortality  of  23.2  per 
cent.  In  both  comparisons  the  mortality  without  the 
serum  is  more  than  twice  as  great  as  in  the  cases  in 
which  serum  was  used. 

The  reports  of  some  individual  observers  concerning 
intubation  with  the  serum  are  interesting: 

Neff,  New  York:  Twenty-seven  operations,  with 
t\venty-seven  recoveries. 

Rosenthal,  Philadelphia:  Eighteen  operations,  with 
sixteen  recoveries. 

Booker,  Baltimore :  Seventeen  operations,  with  sev- 
enteen recoveries,  including  one  aged  ten  months,  and 
one  seven  and  one-half  months. 

Seward,  New  York:  Eight  operations,  with  eight  re- 
coveries. 

McNaughton,  Brooklyn :  "  In  mv  last  seventy-two 
operations  without  serum,  mortality  66.6  per  cent. :  in 
my  first  seventy-two  operations  with  serum,  mortality 
33.3  per  cent." 

O'Dwyer,  New  York :  '•  In  my  last  one  hundred  in- 
tubations, first  seventy  without  serum,  mortality  sev- 
enty-three per  cent.;  last  thirty  with  serum,  mortality 
33.3  per  cent.'' 

But  even  these  figures  do  not  adequately  express  the 
benefit  of  antitoxin  in  laryngeal  cases.  Witness  the 
fact  that  over  one-half  the  laryngeal  cases  did  not  re- 
quire operation  at  all.  Formerly,  ten  per  cent,  of  re- 
coveries was  the  record  for  laryngeal  cases  not  ope- 
rated upon.  Surely,  if  it  does  nothing  else,  the  serum 
saves  at  least  double  the  number  of  cases  of  laryngeal 
diphtheria  that  has  been  saved  by  any  other  method  of 
treatment. 

The  great  preponderance  of  intubation  over  trache- 
otomy operations  shows  how  much  more  highly  the 
profession  in  this  country  esteems  the  former  opera- 
tion. 

A  Study  of  the  Fatal  Cases. — Of  the  four  hun- 
dred and  fifty  fatal  cases  in  the  committee's  report, 
two  hundred  and  twenty-nine,  or  one-half,  received 
their  first  injection  of  the  serum  on  or  after  the  fourth 


day  of  the  disease,  and  one  hundred  and  fifty-two,  or 
over  one-third  of  these,  on  or  after  the  fifth  day. 

There  were  fifty-eight  cases  in  which  it  was  stated 
that  the  child  was  moribund  at  the  time  of  injection, 
the  serum  being  administered  without  the  slightest 
expectation  of  benefit,  but  at  the  earnest  solicitation 
of  the  parents. 

There  remain  three  hundred  and  fifty  cases  in  which 
the  cause  of  death  could  be  pretty  accurately  deter- 
mined by  the  reports.  These  died  from  the  following 
causes,  the  most  important  cause  being  placed  first: 

Sepsis  (including  diphtheritic  toxaemia)  was  the 
cause  of  death  in  one  hundred  and  five  cases :  of 
which  sixteen  had  nephritis,  four  were  intubated  or 
tracheotomized,  two  were  lar}-ngeal  cases  not  operated 
upon,  four  had  paralysis,  one  had  pneumonia,  and  in 
one  the  fatal  sepsis  was  attributed  to  a  traumatic  con- 
dition of  the  left  knee. 

Cardiac  paralysis  was  the  cause  of  death  in  fifty- 
three  cases.  Under  this  head  are  included  cases  of 
sudden  heart  failure  occurring  at  the  height  of  the  dis- 
ease (twenty-one  in  number),  as  well  as  those  more 
commonly  designated  as  heart  paralysis,  where  death 
occurred  suddenly  after  the  throat  cleared  off.  Of  the 
latter  there  were  thirty-two  examples;  four  of  these 
cases  had  throat  paralysis,  nineteen  were  septic,  eight 
had  nephritis,  five  were  intubated,  and  one  trache- 
otomized. 

Broncho-pneumonia  was  put  down  as  the  cause  of 
death  in  fifty-four  cases.  In  thirty-seven  of  these  it 
followed  laryngeal  diphtheria;  of  these,  tw-enty-two 
were  intubated  and  four  tracheotomized;  two  had  ne- 
phritis; nine  were  septic.  Broncho-pneumonia  and 
sepsis  was  the  cause  of  death  in  ten  cases,  of  which 
three  had  nephritis  and  one  general  paralysis.  Bron- 
cho-pneumonia caused  death  in  seven  cases,  apart  from 
sepsis  or  laryngeal  diphtheria;  of  these,  only  one  had 
nephritis;  one  died  from  heart  failure;  and  in  five 
pneumonia  came  on  late  in  the  disease. 

Laryngeal  diphtheria  without  operation  caused  death 
in  forty-eight  cases.  In  some  of  these  the  operation 
was  refused  by  the  parents,  in  others  it  was  neglected 
by  the  physician,  the  patients  dying  of  asphyxia:  three 
of  these  cases  had  nephritis,  four  were  septic,  two  had 
pneumonia,  and  one  had  sepsis  and  nephritis. 

Diphtheritic  tracheitis  or  bronchitis  caused  death  in 
eleven  cases ;  all  of  these  were  intubated,  and  in  two 
there  was  evidence  of  the  existence  of  membrane  in 
the  bronchi  before  operation.  There  were  thirty-three 
other  cases  in  which  death  followed  laryngeal  diph- 
theria without  the  supervention  of  pneumonia.  It  is 
highly  probable  that  in  some  of  these  death  was  due  to 
membranous  tracheitis  or  bronchitis.  All  of  them 
were  operated  upon ;  ten  were  septic,  two  had  paraly- 
sis, and  one  had  nephritis. 

Sudden  obstruction  of  the  intubation  tube  was  the 
cause  of  death  in  three  other  laryngeal  cases. 

The  tube  was  coughed  up  in  three  cases,  fatal  as- 
phyxia ocurring  before  the  physician  could  be  sum- 
moned. 

Died  on  the  .table  during  tracheotomy,  one  case. 

Nephritis  was  the  cause  of  death  in  fifteen  cases; 
seven  of  these  were  septic  and  three  had  been  intu- 
bated. 

General  paralysis  was  the  cause  of  death  in  five 
cases;  in  all  probably  the  pneumogastric  was  involved. 

Paralysis  of  the  respirator}-  muscles  produced  death 
in  one  case,  one  of  laryngeal  diphtheria,  which  was 
intubated  and  was  complicated  by  broncho-pneumonia. 

Measles  associated  with  diphtheria  produced  death 
in  six  cases;  five  of  these  were  laryngeal  and  were  in- 
tubated: in  two  there  was  pneumonia  and  in  two  sep- 
sis. Diphtheria  developed  during  the  height  of  the 
measles  or  immediately  followed  it. 

Scarlet  fever  with  diphtheria  was  the  cause  of  death. 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  4,  1896 


in  six  cases;  in  three  of  these  there  was  broncho- 
pneumonia, nephritis,  and  sepsis;  in  two  scarlet  fever 
preceded  diphtheria,  and  in  one  of  these  there  was 
sepsis  with  gangrene  of  the  tonsils.  In  the  sixth  case 
the  patient  died  of  scarlet  fever,  which  developed  dur- 
ing convalescence  from  the  diphtheria. 

Gangrene  of  the  cervical  glands  or  cellular  tissue  of 
the  neck  was  the  cause  of  death  in  two  cases  associ- 
ated with  profound  general  sepsis. 

Endocarditis  cau.sed  death  in  one  case,  nineteen 
days  after  the  diphtheria. 

Diphtheritic  inflammation  of  the  tracheal  wound 
with  sepsis  caused  death  in  one  case. 

General  tuberculosis,  five  weeks  after  diphtheria, 
was  assigned  as  the  cause  of  death  in  one  case. 

Exhaustion  was  the  cause  of  death  in  three  cases, 
one  a  protracted  case;  another  complicated  by  pneu- 
monia and  sepsis;  one  by  nephritis. 

Convulsions  was  the  cause  of  death  in  three  cases 
apart  from  disease  of  the  kidneys.  In  one,  the  well- 
known  Brooklyn  case,  the  girl  died  ten  minutes  after 
the  injection,  in  another  twenty-four  hours  after  injec- 
tion, in  the  third  the  particulars  were  not  given. 

Meningitis  was  assigned  as  the  cause  of  death  in 
one  case 

The  Kind  of  Antitoxin  Used. — They  are  given  in 
the  order  of  frequency  with  which  they  have  been  used. 
First,  the  serum  prepared  by  the  New  York  board  of 
health;  second,  Behring's;  tliird,  Gibier's;  '  fourth, 
Mulford's;  fifth,  Aronson's;  sixth,  Roux's.  In  addi- 
tion, a  large  number  of  cases  are  reported  as  having 
been  treated  by  the  serum  prepared  by  the  health 
boards  of  different  cities — Brooklyn,  Newark,  Roches- 
ter, Pittsburg,  etc.  The  largest  number  of  cases  have 
been  treated  by  the  serum  prepared  by  the  New  York 
health  board,  a  very  large  number  by  Behring's  serum, 
all  others  being  relatively  in  small  numbers. 

Dosage  and  Number  of  Injections. — In  the  great 
majority  of  cases  but  one  injection  is  reported.  In 
very  severe  ones  two  and  three  have  been  given.  The 
largest  amount  is  in  a  case  by  Weimer  (Chicago)  who 
gave  eighteen  injections  of  Behring's  serum  to  a  laryn- 
geal case  in  a  child  thirteen  years  old.  Another  in- 
stance of  ten  injections  is  reported  with  no  unfavor- 
able symptoms. 

As  a  rule  the  dosage  has  been  smaller  in  antitoxin 
units  than  is  now  considered  advisable,  particularly 
in  many  of  the  laryngeal  cases  and  others  injected 
later  than  the  second  day. 

Cases  Injected  Reasonably  Early  (During  the 
First  Three  Days)  in  which  Antitoxin  is  Said  to 
have  Produced  no  Effect,  the  Disease  Ending  Fatally. 
— These  cases  are  nineteen  in  number,  lirief  reports 
are  introduced  that  the  reader  may  judge  to  what  de- 
gree they  may  be  regarded  as  a  test  of  the  serum  treat- 
ment. In  our  statistical  tables  all  of  them  have  been 
included  among  tlie  fatal  cases. 

In  Cases  I.  and  II.  the  cultures  were  reported  nega- 
tive. 

Case  I.,  by  Gallagher,  New  York:  Child  eighteen 
months  old;  septic;  although  no  eruption  was  present, 
the  reporter  was  "  inclined  on  reflection  to  regard  this 
case  as  one  of  scarlatinal  sore  throat." 

Case  II.,  by  Potter,  Buffalo:  Male,  fourteen  months 
old;  two  cultures  made,  but  no  Loeffler  bacilli  found; 
membrane  in  the  nose  and  pharynx.  Injected  on  the 
third  day,  one  dose  of  Behring's  serum  No.  1.  No  im- 
provement ;  death  from  sepsis.  "  Probably  pseudo- 
diphtheria"   (I.  H.  P.). 

'  It  is  worthy  of  note  that  in  the  tests  made  by  the  State  Board 
of  Health  of  Massachusetts,  published  under' date  of  April  6, 
1S96,  this  serum  w.is  found  far  below  the  standard  .as  labelled 
upon  the  bottle  ;  thus,  a  package  marked  to  contain  twenty-five 
hundred  units,  by  test  was  found  to  contain  less  than  seven  hun- 
dred. All  the  other  varieties  of  serum  tested  were  found  essen- 
tially up  to  the  standard. 


In  Cases  III,  to  IX.  no  cultures  were  made. 

Case  III.,  by  Tefft,  New  Rochelle:  Seven  years 
old;  injected  after  eighteen  hours'  illness;  two  injec- 
tions of  Behring's  No.  2  serum;  membrane  on  the 
tonsils,  pharynx,  and  nose ;  no  effect  observed  froin 
injections,  patient  dying  on  the  third  day. 

Case  l\'.,  by  Telft:  Male,  four  years  old;  mem- 
brane on  the  tonsils  and  pharynx;  injected  after 
thirty-six  hours'  illness  with  Behring's  No.  2;  died 
on  the  third  day;  no  noticeable  effect  from  the  injec- 
tion. 

Case  V.,  by  Tefft:  Six  years  old;  membrane  on  the 
tonsils,  nose,  and  pharynx;  septic;  injected  after 
thirtj'-six  hours'  illness;  three  injections  of  Behring's 
No.  2.  "  Saw  no  effect  from  the  injections,  the  dis- 
ease going  steadily  on  to  a  fatal  termination." 

Case  VI.,  by  Cameron,  Montreal :  Two  and  a  half 
years  old;  fifty  hours  ill:  membrane  on  the  tonsils, 
nose,  and  pharj-nx;  septic;  no  improvement  noticed, 
and  child  died  twenty  hours  after  injection. 

Case  VII.,  by  Baker,  Newtonville,  Mass.:  Three 
years  old;  laryngeal  diphtheria;  injected  on  the  third 
day  ten  cubic  centimetres  Roux's  serum:  cyanosis;  in- 
tubation; temperature  103°  F.,  and  continued  high 
until  death  in  eighteen  hours  after  operation ;  injec- 
tions had  no  effect. 

Case  VIII.,  by  Anderson,  New  York:  Three  years 
old;  injected  after  three  hours'  illness;  membrane  on 
the  tonsils,  nose,  and  pharynx;  one  injection  of  New 
York  health  board  antitoxin.  "A  case  of  malignant 
diphtheria,  full  duration  twenty-four  hours." 

Case  IX.,  by  McLain,  Washington:  Four  years  old; 
twelve  hours  sick;  membrane  on  the  pharynx  and 
larynx;  two  injections;  no  operation;  first  injection 
early  in  the  morning,  the  other  early  in  the  afternoon; 
died  the  same  day;  no  change  in  the  condition;  anti- 
toxin had  no  apparent  effect. 

In  Cases  X.  to  XIII,  diphtheria  complicated  mea- 
sles, all  reported  by  W.  T,  Alexander,  New  York. 
Disease  confined  to  the  larynx  in  all ;  in  three  the 
stenosis  developed  during  measles,  and  in  one  while 
the  patient  was  convalescing  from  measles;  diagnosis 
confirmed  by  culture  in  every  case,  and  in  all  intu- 
bation performed.  Antitoxin  seemed  to  have  no  effect, 
the  cases  going  on  to  a  fatal  termination;  all  received 
their  injections  within  twenty-four  hours  after  the 
laryngeal  symptoms  appeared. 

In  three  cases — XIV.  to  XVI. — the  type  of  the  dis- 
ease was  malignant  from  the  outset. 

Case  XIV.,  by  Lloyd,  Philadelphia:  P'ifteen  months 
old;  injected  after  thirty-six  hours'  illness;  diagnosis 
confirmed  by  culture;  membrane  covered  the  tonsils, 
phar}-nx,  nose,  and  larynx;  intubation;  sepsis;  death 
on  the  fifth  day.  Although  antitoxin  was  used  as 
promptly  as  possible  no  perceptible  effect  was  noticed. 
One  injection,  Behring's  No.  3,  was  given. 

Case  X\'.,  by  Wert,  Mount  Vernon,  N.  Y. :  Eigh 
teen  months  old;  injected  on  the  third  day ;  diagnosis 
confirmed  by  culture;  membrane  on  the  tonsils  and 
pharynx,  "  Very  intense  type  of  the  disease,"  Anti- 
toxin could  not  be  procured  before  the  third  day; 
Gibier's  serum  used,  "Died  suddenly  in  apparent 
convulsions  about  ten  hours  after  injection;  urine  not 
examined;  very  little  passed." 

Case  XVI.,  by  Ingraliam  :  Six  years  old;  membrane 
covered  the  tonsils,  pharynx,  and  larynx;  diagnosis 
confirmed  by  culture;  pneumonia  present;  condition 
very  bad;  injected  after  two  and  a  half  days'  illness; 
three  injections  of  Behring's  serum ;  no  benefit 
noticed. 

Case  XVII.,  by  Johnson,  Buffalo:  Three  years  old; 
twelve  hours  ill;  case  septic  from  the  start;  membrane 
on  the  tonsils,  pharynx,  and  lar}'nx;  diagnosis  con- 
firmed by  culture.  "  .Antitoxin  apparently  had  very 
little  effect." 


July  4,  1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


Case  XVIII.,  by  Baker,  Newtonville,  Mass.:  Two 
and  a  half  years  old;  twenty  hours  ill;  disease  con- 
fined to  laryn.x;  diagnosis  confirmed  by  culture;  one 
injection  of  Gibier's  serum;  intubation.  "  Was  doing 
well  a  few  minutes  before  death,  when  child  got  up  in 
its  crib,  changed  color,  and  died  almost  immediately." 
Death  attributed  to  "sudden  heart  failure;  found  no 
obstruction  of  the  tube.'" 

Case  XIX.,  by  Story,  Washington:  Five  years  old; 
in  fair  condition ;  thirty-six  hours  ill;  diagnosis  con- 
firmed by  culture:  membrane  on  the  tonsils,  pharyn.x 
and  larynx;  one  injection  of  United  States  Marine 
Hospital  antitoxin  ;   injection  produced  no  effect. 

Cases  in  which  Unfavorable  Symptoms  Were, 
Might  Have  Been,  or  Were  Believed  to  Have  Been, 
Due  to  Antitoxin  Injections. — Only  three  cases  re- 
ported to  the  committe  could  by  any  possibility  be 
placed  in  this  category.  All  of  the  details  furnished 
by  the  reporters  are  reproduced  : 

Case  I.,  by  Kortright,  Brooklyn :  Sudden  death  in 
convulsions  ten  minutes  after  injection.  This  case  is 
the  already  well-known  \'alentine  case,  occurring  in 
Brooklyn  in  the  spring  of  1895.  The  principal  points 
were  as  follows:  A  girl  sixteen  years  old;  in  good 
condition;  tonsillar  diphtheria;  diagnosis  confirmed 
by  culture;  injected  on  the  first  day  with  ten  cubic 
centimetres  of  Behring's  serum;  died  in  convulsions 
ten  minutes  later. 

Case  II.,  by  Kerley,  New  York:  Fairly  healthy  boy, 
two  and  one-half  years  old;  membrane  on  tonsils, 
pharynx,  and  in  nose.  Diagnosis  confirmed  by  cul- 
ture ;  injected  on  the  morning  of  the  fourth  day  with  ten 
cubic  centimetres  (1,000  units)  New  York  health  board 
serum;  temperature  at  time  of  injection  100.4°  F- ;  no 
sepsis,  and  child  apparently  not  ver}'  sick;  urine  free 
from  albumin.  Distinctly  worse  after  injection;  in  ten 
hours  temperature  rose  to  103°  F. ;  urine  albuminous; 
throat  cleared  off  rapidly,  but  marked  prostration  and 
great  anaemia,  with  irregular  fluctuating  temperature, 
continued,  and  death  followed  from  exhaustion  with 
heart  failure  four  days  after  the  use  of  the  serum. 

Case  III.,  by  Eynon,  New  York:  Male,  three  and 
one-half  years  old ;  diagnosis  confirmed  by  culture ; 
two  days  ill;  membrane  on  tonsils  and  in  nose;  two 
injections  New  York  health  board  serum.  "  A  rapid 
nephritis  developed  after  the  second  injection,  causing 
coma,  convulsions,  and  death  twenty  hours  after  the  sec- 
ond injection."  In  response  to  an  inquirj'  for  further 
particulars  the  following  was  received:  "The  case 
seemed  a  mild  one,  but  the  injection  was  given  one 
afternoon  and  repeated  the  following  afternoon,  about 
1,500  units  in  all.  The  urine  up  to  that  time  had 
not  been  examined.  About  fourteen  or  sixteen  hours 
after  the  second  injection  unfavorable  symptoms  began 
to  develop,  pointing  to  infection  of  the  kidneys.  The 
urine  was  found  to  be  loaded  with  albumin.  My  im- 
pression at  the  time  was  that  the  antitoxin  either  pro- 
duced, hastened,  or  intensified  nephritis,  thereby 
causing  the  fatal  termination." 

In  regard  to  the  three  fatal  cases  just  cited.  Case  I. 
is  wholly  unexplained.  In  Case  II.  the  query  arises, 
did  this  sudden  change  hinge  upon  the  injection  of  the 
serum,  or  was  it  one  of  those  unexplained  abrupt 
changes  for  the  worse  in  a  case  apparently  progress- 
ing favorably,  so  often  observed  in  diphtheria?  As 
regards  Case  III.,  it  will  be  seen  from  the  letter  that 
the  evidence  is  not  at  all  conclusive.  All  details 
available  are  given,  and  the  reader  may  draw  his  own 
conclusions. 

Clinical  Comments. — The  following  are  selected 
from  hundreds  which  have  been  received,  and  may 
be  taken  fairly  to  represent  the  sentiments  of  the  phy- 
sicians who  have  sent  in  reports: 

Dr.  Douglas  H.  Stewart,  New  York,  sends  reports 
of  four  cases,  all  desperate  ones,  and  all  "  presumably 


fatal  under  any  other  form  of  treatment."  Very  ex- 
tensive membrane  in  all:  larynx  involved  in  three;  in 
one  neglected  case  in  a  child  three  years  old,  injected 
upon  the  fifth  day,  the  membrane  covered  the  tonsils, 
nose,  pharynx,  and  larynx.  Broncho-pnuemonia, 
nephritis,  and  sepsis  all  present.  Temperature  107°  F. 
at  the  time  of  the  first  injection.  Prostration  so  great 
that  he  dared  not  attempt  intubation.  Believes  that 
this  case  would  certainly  have  been  fatal  in  a  few 
hours  without  antitoxin.     Perfect  recovery-. 

In  another  case,  three  years  old,  membrane  first  dis- 
covered in  the  left  ear;  ne.xt  morning  seen  upon  the 
tonsils;  spread  in  a  few- hours  over  the  pharynx  into 
the  larynx  and  trachea.  Intubation  necessary  in  a  few 
hours;  had  never  seen  membrane  spread  so  rapidly  as 
in  this  child.  Urine  albuminous;  membrane  subse- 
quently expelled  from  larynx  and  trachea  in  large 
casts,  with  profuse  blood}'  expectoration.  Complete 
recovery  on  the  ninth  day.  The  physician  describes 
this  as  "the  very  worst  case  of  diphtheria  that  has 
ever  come  under  my  notice."  Fifty-four  hundred 
antitoxin  units  were  given  in  four  injections.  He 
remarks :  "  My  experiences  in  the  past  have  been 
so  very  unfortunate  that  the  advocates  of  antiseptics 
or  therapeusis  were  a  constant  surprise  to  me.  It  has 
been  my  fate  to  have  the  most  desperate  cases  un- 
loaded upon  my  shoulders.  I  have  been  forced  into 
the  belief  that  the  profession  was  absolutely  powerless 
in  the  presence  of  true  diphtheria ;  have  lost  case  after 
case  with  tube  in  the  larynx  and  calomel  fumigations 
at  work.  Previous  to  antitoxin  my  only  hope  had 
become  centred  in  nature  and  stimulants.  In  two 
years  I  have  not  lost  a  single  case,  and  surely  I  may  be 
pardoned  if  I  suffer  from  diphtheria-phobia  in  a  sub- 
acute form,  and  use  antitoxin  sometimes  unneces- 
sarily." 

Dr.  L.  L.  Danforth,  New  York,  states  that  during 
his  twenty-two  years  of  practice  in  New  York  he  had 
seen  many  fatal  cases  of  diphtheria,  had  used  all 
kinds  of  remedies,  mainly  those  of  the  homeopathic 
school,  and  while  he  had  as  much  confidence  in  the 
latter  as  in  anything  else,  he  had  seen  so  many  deaths 
during  the  year  past  that  he  '"  hailed  with  delight  the 
advent  of  antitoxin,  and  determined  to  use  it."  Re- 
ports five  cases,  all  of  a  severe  type.  '"  The  result  in 
every  case  has  been  marvellous.  I  would  not  dare  to 
treat  a  case  now  without  antitoxin." 

Dr.  H.  \\'.  Berg,  New  York,  reporting  fourteen  cases, 
says:  "I  have  not  yet  ceased  to  be  surprised  at  the 
recovery  of  some  of  these  cases,  which,  in  the  light  of 
my  former  experience  with  diphtheria  treated  without 
antitoxin,  seemed  to  be  irretrievably  lost." 

Dr.  George  McNaughton,  Brooklyn,  reports  seventy- 
two  laryngeal  cases,  with  twenty-four  deaths;  sixty- 
seven  of  these  were  intubated,  with  twenty-one  deaths. 
He  states  that  he  has  kept  no  records  of  cases  other 
than  laryngeal  ones,  as  these  seemed  the  best  test  of 
the  serum  treatment.  He  believes  that  if  the  serum 
is  used  early,  very  many  cases  will  not  need  operation 
for  the  relief  of  stenosis.  "I  would  urge  the  use  of 
antitoxin  in  all  cases  of  croup  in  any  patient  who  has 
had  an  exudation  upon  the  pharynx;  would  not  wait 
for  bacteriological  confirmation  of  diagnosis,  for  in  so 
doing  valuable  time  is  lost."  Has  noticed  that  the 
tube  is  coughed  up  more  frequently  in  injected  cases, 
and  believes  this  due  to  the  fact  that  the  swelling  of 
the  tissues  subsides  at  an  earlier  date. 

Dr.  D.  C.  Moriarta,  Saratoga,  reporting  four  cases, 
says  that  the  first  was  a  malignant  one,  and  '"  I  only 
used  the  remedy  because  I  am  health  officer  and  was 
urged  to  do  so,  as  the  t\'pe  of  the  disease  was  that  form 
which  I  have  seen  recover  but  once  in  eleven  years." 
Boy  five  years  old,  four  days  ill  when  injected; 
great  prostration,  rapid  breathing,  and  he  was  "  prac- 
tically gone."     Nares  filled  and  tonsils  and  phaiyn.x 


8 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  4,  1896 


covered;  severe  nasal  hemorrhage;  cervical  glands 
greatly  swollen;  heart's  action  very  frequent  and 
feeble;  child  unable  to  lie  down.  Behring's  seram, 
twenty  cubic  centimetres  injected;  in  six  hours  evi- 
dently more  comfortable:  in  eighteen  hours  decidedly 
improved;  in  twenty-four  hours  sitting  up  and  feeling 
much  better;  in  forty-eight  hours  all  urgent  symptoms 
gone  and  membrane  loosening.  Subsequently  had 
nephritis,  which  lasted  si.x  weeks,  and  multiple  neuritis, 
which  persisted  for  three  months,  but  ultimately  re- 
covered perfectly.  ''  I  send  this  report  because  it  con- 
verted me.  No  unbiassed  person  familiar  with  diph- 
theria could  see  such  results  as  this  and  not  feel  there 
must  be  good  in  it." 

Dr.  F.  M.  Crandall,  New  York,  sends  report  of  a 
child  seven  years  old.  Membrane  on  the  tonsils  and 
in  larj-nx,  with  croup  for  forty  hours  when  antitoxin 
w-as  injected  and  intubation  done.  Progress  of  the 
disease  had  been  rapid;  semi-stupor  and  eyes  half 
open;  very  feeble  rapid  pulse;  intense  toxaemia;  gen- 
eral cyanosis.  Both  cyanosis  and  dyspnoea  persisted 
after  intubation,  showing  clearly  the  presence  of  mem- 
brane below  the  tube.  Case  regarded  as  "  absolutely 
hopeless."  The  first  change  was  seen  in  the  disap- 
pearance of  toxaemia,  with  improvement  in  the  pulse, 
clearness  of  the  mind,  etc. ;  later  a  change  in  the  local 
condition;  large  masses  of  membrane  were  expelled 
from  the  larynx  and  trachea,  necessitating  frequent 
removals  of  the  tube.  Tube  finally  removed  in  a  week 
with  complete  recovery. 

Dr.  Reynolds,  Baltimore,  mentions  a  case  showing 
the  danger  of  relying  too  implicitly  upon  the  bacterio- 
logical diagnosis.  Male,  three  years.  Culture  re- 
ported only  staphylococcus  and  streptococcus,  conse- 
quently injection 'delayed  until  the  fifth  day,  when 
membrane  covered  tonsils,  nose,  and  pharynx.  Child 
died  two  days  later.  A  sister  subsequently  contracted 
the  disease,  received  antitoxin  on  the  tliird  day,  and 
recovered.  The  reporter  would  not  wholly  rely  upon 
the  culture  test  for  diagnosis. 

Summary. — (i)  The  report  includes  returns  from 
six  hundred  and  fifteen  physicians.  Of  this  number 
more  than  six  hundred  have  pronounced  themselves  as 
strongly  in  favor  of  the  serum  treatment,  the  great  ma- 
jority being  enthusiastic  in  its  advocacy. 

(2)  The  cases  included  have  been  drawn  from 
localities  widely  separated  from  each  other,  so  that 
any  peculiarity  of  local  conditions  to  which  might  be 
ascribed  the  favorable  reports  must  be  excluded. 

{3)  The  report  includes  the  record  of  every  case  re- 
turned except  those  in  which  the  evidence  of  diph- 
theria was  clearly  questionable.  It  will  be  noted  that 
doubtful  cases  which  recovered  have  been  excluded, 
while  doubtful  cases  which  were  fatal  have  been  in- 
cluded. 

(4)  No  new  cases  of  sudden  death  immediately 
after  injection  have  been  returned. 

(5)  The  number  of  cases  injected  reasonably  early 
in  which  the  serum  appeared  not  to  influence  the  pro- 
gress of  the  disease  was  but  nineteen,  these  being 
made  up  of  nine  cases  of  somewhat  doubtful  diagnosis : 
four  cases  of  diphtheria  complicating  measles,  and 
three  malignant  cases  in  which  the  progress  was  so 
rapid  that  the  cases  had  passed  beyond  any  reasonable 
prospect  of  recovery  before  the  serum  was  used.  In 
two  of  these  the  serum  was  of  uncertain  strength  and 
of  doubtful  value. 

(6)  The  number  of  cases  in  which  the  patients  ap- 
peared to  have  been  made  worse  by  serum  were  three, 
and  among  these  there  is  only  one  new  case  in  which 
the  result  may  fairly  be  attributed  to  the  injection. 

(7)  The  general  mortality  in  the  fifty-seven  hun- 
dred and  ninety-four  cases  reported  was  12.3  per  cent. : 
excluding  the  cases  moribund  at  the  time  of  injection 
or  dying  within  twenty-four  hours,  it  was  S.8  per  cent. 


(8)  The  most  striking  improvement  was  seen  in  the 
cases  injected  during  the  first  three  days.  Of  forty- 
one  hundred  and  tw'enty  such  cases  the  mortality  was 
7.3  per  cent.;  excluding  cases  moribund  at  the  time 
of  injection  or  dying  within  twenty-four  hours,  it  was 
4.8  per  cent. 

(9)  The  mortality  of  fourteen  hundred  and  forty- 
eight  cases  injected  on  or  after  the  fourth  day  was  27 
per  cent. 

(10)  The  most  convincing  argument,  and  to  the 
minds  of  the  committee  an  absolutelv  unanswerable 
one,  in  favor  of  serum  therapy  is  found  in  the  results 
obtained  in  the  twelve  hundred  and  fifty-six  laryn- 
geal cases  (membranous  croup).  In  one-half  of  these 
recover}'  took  place  without  operation,  in  a  large 
proportion  of  which  the  symptoms  of  stenosis  were  se- 
vere. Of  the  five  hundred  and  thirty-three  cases  in 
which  intubation  was  performed  the  mortality  was 
25.9  per  cent.,  or  less  than  half  as  great  as  has  ever 
been  reported  by  any  other  method  of  treatment. 

(11)  The  proportion  of  cases  of  broncho-pneumonia 
— 5.9  per  cent. — is  very  small  and  in  striking  contrast 
to  results  published  from  hospital  sources. 

(12)  As  against  the  two  or  three  instances  in  which 
the  serum  is  believed  to  have  acted  unfavorably  upon 
the  heart,  might  be  cited  a  large  number  in  which  there 
was  a  distinct  improvement  in  the  heart's  action  after 
the  serum  was  injected. 

(13)  There  is  very  little,  if  any,  evidence  to  show 
that  nephritis  was  caused  in  any  case  by  the  injection 
of  serum.  The  number  of  cases  of  genuine  nephritis 
is  remarkably  small,  the  deaths  from  that  source  num- 
bering but  fifteen. 

(14)  The  effect  of  the  serum  on  the  nervous  system 
is  less  marked  than  upon  any  other  part  of  the  body, 
paralytic  .sequelx*  being  recorded  in  9.7  per  cent,  of 
the  cases,  the  reports  going  to  show  that  the  protection 
afforded  Isy  the  serum  is  not  great  unless  injections 
are  made  very  early. 

The  conimitte  feels  that  this  has  been  such  a  re- 
sponsible task  that  it  has  thought  best  to  state  the 
principle  which  has  guided  it  in  making  up  the  returns. 
While  it  has  endeavored  to  present  the  favorable  re- 
sults with  judicial  fairness,  it  has  also  tried  to  give 
equal  or  even  greater  prominence  to  cases  unfavorable 
to  antitoxin. 

In  conclusion  the  committee  desires  in  behalf  of 
the  society  to  express  its  thanks  to  members  of  the 
profession  who  have  co-operated  so  actively  in  this  in- 
vestigation, and  to  Dr.  A.  R.  Guerard  for  the  prepa- 
ration of  the  statistical  tables. 
[Signed] 
L.  Kmmett  Holt,  M.D., 

VV.    P.    NORTHRUP,    M.D., 

Joseph  O'Dwver,  M.D., 
Samuel  S.  Adams,  M.D., 


-  Committee. 


The  Action  of  the  Society  upon  the  Report 

At  the  close  of  its  presentation,  the  society  voted  to 
accept  the  report  of  the  committee,  and  after  a  full 
discussion  it  was  decided  to  embody  its  conclusions  in 
the  following  resolutions: 

(i)  Dosage.  For  a  child  over  two  years  old,  the 
dosage  of  antitoxin  should  be  in  all  laryngeal  cases 
with  stenosis,  and  in  all  other  severe  cases,  fifteen 
himdred  to  two  thousand  units  for  the  first  injection, 
to  be  repeated  in  from  eighteen  to  twenty-four  hours 
if  there  is  no  improvement;  a  third  dose  after  a  simi- 
lar interval  if  necessary.  For  severe  cases  in  children 
under  two  years,  and  for  mild  cases  over  that  age  the 
initial  dose  should  be  one  thousand  units,  to  be  re- 
peated as  above  if  necessary ;  a  second  dose  is  not 
usually  required.  The  dosage  should  always  be  esti- 
mated  in  antitoxin  units  and  not  of  the  amount  of 


July  4,  1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


(2)  Quality  of  antitoxin.  The  most  concentrated 
strengtli  of  an  absolutely  reliable  preparation. 

(3)  Time  of  administration.  Antitoxin  should  be 
administered  as  early  as  possible  on  a  clinical  diag- 
nosis, not  waiting  for  a  bacteriological  culture.  How- 
ever late  the  first  observation  is  made,  an  injection 
should  be  given  unless  the  progress  of  the  case  is 
favorable  and  satisfactory. 

The  committee  was  appointed  to  continue  its  work 
for  another  year  and  was  requested  to  issue  another 
circular  asking  for  the  further  co-operation  of  the  pro- 
fession, this  circular  to  be  sent  out  as  soon  as  possible 
in  order  that  physicians  may  record  their  cases  as 
they  occur  through  the  coming  year. 


THE  '-X"  RAY  AND  SOME  OF  ITS  APPLI- 
CATIONS IN  MEDICINE  —  DEMONSTRA- 
TIONS OF  APPARATUS  AT  WORK  AND 
EXHIBITION    OF    STEREOPTICON  VIEWS." 

By   WILLIAM   J.    MORTON,    M.D., 

NEW   YORK. 

Physicians,  from  time  immemorial,  have  ever  had  a 
keen  desire  to  explore  the  interior  of  the  animal  body. 
Hence  arose  dissection,  and  later  on  vivisection,  and 
still  later  on  the  revelations  of  the  microscope.  Put 
none  of  these  methods  fully  satisfy  the  wnsh  to  know 
what  is  actually  taking  place  within  the  animal  or- 
ganism during  life,  particularly  when  the  processes  of 
life  pursue  a  morbid  course.  Hence  sprang  up  further 
methods  of  exploration,  some  of  them  optical,  and 
some  auditor}',  and  many  tactile. 

These  methods  we  need  scarcely  enumerate;  fa- 
miliar examples  are  the  ophthalmoscope,  the  cysto- 
scope,  the  instruments  and  methods  for  transillumina- 
tion and  for  auscultation  and  percussion,  the  probe, 
simple  and  electrical.  The  standard  resources  of  phys- 
ical science  have  ever  been  applied  by  the  physician 
to  this  aim,  namely,  exploration ;  each  discovery  as  it 
is  announced  is  eagerly  scanned  to  see  if  it  mav  not 
have  some  practical  application  toward  this  same  end. 
And  in  reality  it  is  a  noble  strife,  for  it  represents  not 
alone  the  practical  desire  of  the  physician  to  solve  the 
problem  of  life  and  disease  and  death,  but  also  that 
instinctive  desire  of  the  intelligent  part  of  the  human 
race  to  get  closer  to  and  learn  more  of  the  mystery  of 
its  own  existence  and  thus  to  form  some  conception  of 
immortality. 

No  wonder  then  that  the  '"  X"  ray  with  its  marvellous 
revelations  of  the  hitherto  unseen  has  excited  a  uni- 
versal interest.  Thus  far  its  greatest  promise  of  use- 
fulness is  to  medicine  and  surgery.  It  behooves  us, 
then,  as  physicians  to  familiarize  ourselves  with  the 
new  method  of  exploration,  and,  now  that  the  first 
glare  of  its  announcement  and  of  its  workings  has 
subsided,  to  judicially  and  conservatively  turn  our  at- 
tention to  its  relations  to  medical  and  surgical  prac- 
tice. 

Even  as  yet,  in  the  undeveloped  stage  of  Roentgen's 
discovery,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  no  more  valu- 
able means  of  diagnosis  has  ever  been  afforded  to 
medicine. 

Historical. — It  is  not  here  the  place  or  time  to  re- 
view the  purely  physical  steps  which  led  in  direct 
succession  up  to  Professor  Roentgen's  discovery. 
The  nature  of  the  "  X"  ray  is  not  known.  The  very  word 
ray  and  the  idea  of  a  radiation  are  as  yet  hypothetical, 
and  meanwhile  the  entire  scientific  world  is  bending 
its  energies  to  the  solution  of  the  problem.  Happy 
the  discoverer. 

■  Address  at  a  stated  meeting  of  the  Medical  Societj'  of  ihe 
County  of  New  V'ork.  .\pril  27,  1896. 


The  view  that  the  effects,  which  we  may  term 
Roentgen  effects,  are  due  to  a  stream  of  electrified 
particles  moving  at  a  high  rate  of  speed  is  easy  of 
conception.  The  contending  view,  that  we  have  to 
deal  with  disturbance  of  the  ether,  either  transversal 
or  longitudinal,  falls  into  line  with  the  beliefs  and  the 
kindred  demonstrations  of  some  of  the  greatest  of 
modern  thinkers.  We  of  the  medical  profession  may 
well  leave  this  battle  royal  of  the  scientists  to  them- 
selves, and  while  awaiting  its  issue  turn  our  attention 
to  the  practical  applications  of  the  "  X"  ray. 

Discarding  theory,  it  is  enough  to  state  that  from 
a  high  vacuum  tube,  commonly  called  a  "  Crookes" 
tube,  emanates  a  "  radiation"'  which  passes  through 
substance  in  direct  ratio  to  the  density  of  the  sub- 
stance, and  is  capable  of  recording  its  impact  upon  a 
fluorescent  screen  or  upon  a  photographic  sensitized 
plate  or  film.  The  picture  is  therefore  a  record  of 
variations  in  density  or,  what  is  the  same  thing,  a 
record  of  opacity  of  the  various  fonns  of  matter  sub- 
mitted to  the  ■■  X"  ray.  That,  for  this  reason,  the  bones 
are  outlined  within  the  flesh  is  now  a  familiar  story. 
But,  in  my  own  experience,  an  examination  of  my 
negatives  proves  that  the  differentiation  of  tissue  by 
relative  density  is  capable  of  being  carried  to  a  much 
greater  refinement.  In  one  and  the  same  negative  to- 
night I  shall  be  able  to  show  you  at  the  same  moment 
a  picture  of  the  medullary  and  cancellous  cavities  of 
the  bones  of  the  leg,  of  the  tendons,  of  the  muscles, 
and  of  the  skin. 

We  will  now  examine 

I.  Apparatus  and  outfit.  4. 

II.  Demonstrate  its  workings. 

III.  Exhibit  products  of  its  work  (lantern  slides). 

I.  [Here  followed  a  description  of  the  Ruhmkorff 
coil  and  Crookes  tubes  and  an  exhibition  of  the  meth- 
ods of  using  them.] 

II.  The  record  made  by  the  "  X"  ray  after  its  passage 
through  substances  of  varying  density  may  be  ob- 
tained in  two  ways:  the  one  the  fluoroscopic,  the  other 
the  radiographic. 

((/)  Fluoroscopy. — Roentgen  himself  pointed  out 
the  eilfect  of  the  '"  X"  ray  upon  fluorescent  screens.  Its 
development  into  its  present  practical  form  is  due 
largely  to  the  efforts  of  Mr.  Edison,  who  early  aban- 
doned the  photographic  method  in  favor  of  the  fluoro- 
scopic and  devoted  himself  to  finding,  first  a  highly 
sensitive  fluorescent  material  and,  second,  a  practical 
method  of  employing  it.  As  is  well  known,  Mr.  Edi- 
son believes  that  the  fluoroscopic  method  may  be  made 
of  great  practical  value  to  medicine,  and  has  devised 
a  specially  constructed  apparatus  for  physicians'  use. 
The  essential  features  of  his  plan  I  hope  to  be  able  to 
demonstrate  to  you  to-night  through  Mr.  Edison's  cour- 
tesy in  extending  every  aid  in  his  power  to  us,  and 
through  the  courtesy  of  Messrs.  Aylesworth  and  Jack- 
son, who  have  put  at  my  disposal  this  large  screen  of 
tungstate  of  calcium.  To  Mr.  Tesla  also  the  medical 
profession  owes  a  debt  of  gratitude  for  his  develop- 
ment of  the  new  art,  photographic  and  fluoroscopic. 
He  reports  that  he  has  clearly  seen  the  interior  organs 
of  the  human  body,  and  even  detected  the  rays  after 
their  passage  through  three  men  standing  near  to- 
gether. 

The  world  cannot  be  too  grateful  to  men  like  Edi- 
son and  Tesla,  who  unselfishly  devote  their  entire  in- 
dividual energies  and  the  great  resources  of  their 
laboratories  and  of  their  experience  to  the  solution  of 
scientific  problems  like  the  "  X"'  ray  and  its  practical 
applications.  [At  this  point  a  large  portion  of  the 
audience  filed  by  the  fluoroscopic  screen  and  viewed 
the  bones  of  their  hands  in  the  fluoroscope.  Also  the 
lights  in  the  hall  were  turned  out  and  the  bones  of 
the  forearm  and  other  objects  were  exhibited  to  the 
entire  audience  upon  a  large  fluoroscopic  screen.] 


lO 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  4,  1896 


(/')  Photography [Here  followed  an  exhibition  of 

taking  an  "X"  ray  picture.  The  patient,  brought  by 
Dr.  Saxl,  was-believed  to  have  a  piece  of  a  needle  in  her 
hand.  An  eight  minutes'  exposure  produced  the  ac- 
companying picture,  which  was  immediately  devel- 
oped and  the  negative  passed  about  the  audience.'] 

III.   [The  sjoeaker  showed  various    lantern    slides, 
explained  their  working,  and  then  continued:] 

We  are  now  in  a  position  to  draw  some  deductions 
as  to  the  applications 
of    the  "X"    ray   in 
medicine      and     Bur- 
ger}'. 

Bones  and  Osseous 
Formations.  —  The 
most  obvious  appli- 
cation of  the  "  X"  ray 
is  to  present  to  the 
eye  a  picture  of  the 
bones  of  the  body, 
individually  and  in 
their  relations  to 
each  other  and  to 
otlier  tissues.  B  y 
this  means  it  is  pos- 
sible to  detect  and  to 
diagnosticate  irreg- 
ularities, deformi- 
ties, malformations, 
congenital  or  other- 
wise, of  bones,  and 
likewise  to  detect  the 
existence  of  fractures 
and  dislocations,  the 
coexistence  of  both 
or  the  existence  of 
one  to  the  exclusion 
of  the  other.  Disea- 
ses of  the  bones 
which  vary  their 
density,  either  by 
increasing  or  dimin- 
ishing it,  like  exos- 
toses, tuberculosis, 
and  sarcoma,  are 
clearly  located.  The 
various  stages  of  the 
union  of  fractures  are 
outlined.  One  of  the 
radiographs  I  have 
presented  depicts  the 
slight  malposition 
and  a  change  in  the 
marrow  cavity  at  the 
ends  of  the  fractured 
extremities  in  a  case 
of  an  ununited  frac- 
ture of  the  radius. 
Another  locates  what 
is  presumed  to  be 
tuberculous  disease, 
and  is  certainly  some 
form  of  disease  of 
bones  of  the  wrist,  in 

a  case  which  has  thus  far  for  five  years  defied  diagno- 
sis and  treatment.  An  operation,  soon  to  be  made, 
and  not  justifiable  for  mere  ordinary  exploration,  will 
soon  decide  upon  the  nature  of  this  disease. 

The  further  possibilities  of  bone  pictures  alone 
are  very  great.  By  their  aid  the  obstetrician  may  de- 
termine the  position  of  the  foetus  in  its  latest  stages 

'  Photographic  prints  of  all  my  negatives,  noiv  a  fairly  large 
collection,  may  be  obtained  of  Mr.  E.  15.  Meyrowitz,  104  Kast 
Twenty-Third  Street.  A  descriptive  catalogue  will  be  furnished 
upon  application  to  him. 


of  development  within  the  uterus.  Already  I  have 
taken  one  radiograph  which  plainly  shows  the  child's 
head  and  the  mother's  vertebra;.  I  only  await  a  favor- 
able opportunity  to  repeat  this  with  a  result  which  will 
be  satisfactory  to  any  obser\-er.  Even  now  the  fcetus 
may  be  plainly  seen  by  aid  of  the  fluoroscope  and  it  re- 
quires no  prophetic  vision  to  state  that  the  time  is  not 
far  distant  when  the  child  may  be  as  easily  viewed 
within  the  womb  as  the  coins  within  a  purse,  even  to 

the  extent  of  its  sex. 

Another  promising 
field  of  research  is 
the  detection  of  cal- 
careous infiltrations 
involving,  for  in- 
stance, the  arteries, 
or  occurring  in  the 
lungs  and  other  tis- 
sues. Calculi  in  the 
kidneys,  in  the  blad- 
der, in  the  salivary 
ducts  have  already 
been  successfully 
located. 

The  stages  of  ossi- 
fication and  the  epi- 
physeal relations  of 
the  osseous  structure 
in  children  may  be 
pictured,  as  is  de- 
monstrated in  the  pic- 
ture of  the  entire 
skeleton  of  an  infant 
five  months  of  age, 
shown  here  to-night. 
The  radiograph  here 
exhibited  shows 
plainly  that  it  will  be 
possible  to  detect  spi- 
nal disease  either  in 
children  or  in  adults. 
In  Dentistry. — Al- 
ready I  have  had  the 
pleasure  of  demon- 
strating before  the 
Odontological  So- 
ciety that  the  "  X"  ray 
locates  the  hidden 
fangs  of  teeth,  the 
presence  of  foreign 
bodies  about  the 
roots,  the  existence 
and  extent  of  unsus- 
pected fillings,  the 
size  of  the  pulp  cham- 
ber of  the  tooth,  the 
presence  of  teeth  not 
yet  erupted,  and  the 
existence  of  localities 
of  disease  at  the 
roots. 

Comparative  Anat- 
omy. ^ — -Akin  to  the 
interest  to  the  sur- 
geon and  to  the  dentist  as  relates  to  osseous  tissue 
is  the  interest  to  the  comparative  anatomist  of  an 
opportunity  to  study  the  bony  structure  of  animals, 
the  higher  as  well  as  tlie  lower.  The  radiograph  of 
the  fish  shown  to-night  is  most  accurate  and  fascinat- 
ing in  its  almost  lacework  outline  of  bony  structure. 

Foreign  Bodies. — The  detection  of  foreign  bodies, 
particularly  those  of  a  metallic  nature,  is  already  an 
established  fact.  Bullets  and  shot  are  often  embetided 
in  bone  or  situated  close  to  it,  but  the  "  X"  ray  detects 
them.     The  same  is  true  of  needles  and  other  pieces 


July  4,  1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


1 1 


of  steel.  Glass,  though  partially  permeable  by  the  ray, 
affords  a  reliable  picture  of  its  location. 

Germicidal. — I  am  inclined  to  dismiss  this  much 
vaunted  claim  made  for  the  "  X"  ray  with  the  remark 
that  if  two  animal  organisms  exist  side  by  side,  one  a 
bacterium,  the  other  an  animal  cell,  then  what  affects 
one  affects  the  other;  the  '"  X"'  ray,  if  germicidal,  is 
also  homicidal. 

Soft  Tissues. — One  of  the  most  une.xpected  and  as 
)"et  a  most  undeveloped,  but  obviously  one  of  the  most 
useful,  applications  of  the  "  X"  ray,  is  to  locate  the  posi- 
tion of  soft  tissues,  and  not  alone  to  indicate  that  they 
are  the  subject  of  disease  but  to  locate  even  the  area 
over  which  the  disease  extends. 

In  the  radiograph  of  the  infant  the  liver  is  plainly 
shown  in  outline,  the  heart  is  shown  and  mapped  out 
in  relation  to  the  usual  landmarks.  Organs  distended 
with  gas,  such  as  the  stomach  and  intestines,  allow  the 
"  X"  ray  to  pass  freely,  and  thus  the  record  of  their  lo- 
cation and  size  is  made. 

These  findings  in  relation  to  the  soft  tissues  upon 
a  radiograph  are  but  the  beginnings  of  a  new  art  of 
diagnosis.  In  delineating  and  demarcating  the  organs 
and  tissues,  we  shall  soon  arrive  at  refinements  of 
method  and  of  technique  in  relation  to  tirne  of  ex- 
posure, posturing,  etc.,  which  resemble  the  skill  of  the 
practised  photographer,  for  an  exposure  may  be  so 
timed  as  to  depict  clearly  the  soft  tissues  and  their  in- 
terrelations. An  overexposure,  for  instance,  effaces 
every  record  upon  the  plate  except  that  of  the  bones 
and  may  even  easily  efface  that,  while  an  underex- 
posure gives  a  negative  which  is  full  of  delicate 
ghost-like  and  yet  clearly  defined  outlines  of  skin, 
muscle,  tendon,  veins,  and  arteries.  Negatives  of  the 
latter  t}'pe  are  far  stranger  and  more  startling  to  the 
investigator  than  the  mere  crude  outlines  of  bones. 
The  mind  walks  in  among  the  tissues  themselves.  It 
is  their  ghost  or  their  astral  form  that  stands  de- 
picted. 

But  stranger  still  are  the  revelations  of  looking 
through  the  living  fleshly  body  by  aid  of  the  fluoro- 
scope.  First  are  seen  the  vertebrae,  the  greater  bones, 
the  ribs,  and  then  to  the  astonished  gaze,  in  dark  out- 
line but  moving,  may  be  seen  the  beating  of  the 
heart,  the  rise  and  fall  of  the  ribs  in  respiration,  and 
the  movements  and  rhythmical  displacement  of  organs. 
I  have  seen  these  organs  plainly  outlined  and  noted 
changes  in  their  density  due  to  disease. 

We  need  not  become  imaginative  or  speculative  in 
a  presentation  of  this  subject,  particularly  as  it  is 
not  yet  possible  to  demonstrate  to  a  large  audience  all 
that  the  experimenter  himself  has  seen  in  the  stillness 
and  favorable  circumstances  of  his  own  laborator}-. 

But,  gentlemen,  in  conclusion  it  may  be  said,  that 
if  the  practical  development  of  this  new  art  of  what 
may  be  called  inside-seeing  or  esography  progresses 
yet  another  month  at  the  rate  it  is  now  progressing, 
you  will  see  with  your  own  eyes  and  easily,  not  alone 
the  skeleton  construction  of  your  neighbor  or  your  pa- 
tient, but  also  the  location  of  his  organs,  the  shape  of 
his  muscles  and  tendons  and  veins  and  arteries,  nay, 
more,  the  variations  in  density  of  structure  of  these 
parts,  and  therefore  the  seat  and  area  of  their  dis- 
eases. 

'■  Many  things  that  are  hidden  shall  now  be  re- 
vealed." 


Castration  and  Urination. — Power  to  void  the  urine 
naturally  is  usually  one  of  the  first  results  of  castra- 
tion. It  is  not  always  permanent.  Atrophic  changes 
in  the  gland  begin  after  a  few  days.  The  explana- 
tion, therefore,  is  that  ligation  of  the  spermatic  plexus 
produces  active  stimulation,  tonic  spasm  of  the  mus- 
cles, etc. — MouLLi.x. 


WANDERING   PHLEBITIS  (PERIPHLEBITIC 
LYMPHANGITIS).' 

Bv   WILLI.\M    P.    NORTHRUP,    M.D., 

NEW    YORK. 

The  purpose  of  this  paper  is  to  raise  the  question 
whether  much  of  the  so-called  phlebitis  complicating 
typhoid  fever,  influenza,  and  other  infectious  diseases, 
may  not  be  in  reality  periphlebitic  lymphangitis. 
The  following  illustrative  case  is  submitted  in  favor 
of  the  view  that  it  may  be : 

The  patient  was  a  woman  seventy-two  years  old, 
well  presened,  cheerful,  energetic — one  of  whom  it 
was  said  she  was  always  "  happy  and  interested  in 
everything  about  her." 

Her  father  and  brother  had  frequent  hemorrhages 
from  the  nose,  which  seem  to  have  been  moderate;  an- 
other brother  and  a  sister  died  of  hemorrhage  of  the 
lungs;  the  patient  herself  had  from  childhood  been 
subject  to  frequent  profuse  nose  bleedings  and  hem- 
orrhage from  piles.  She  had  several  miscarriages  be- 
fore the  birth  of  her  one  living  child,  after  which  birth 
she  suffered  from  milk  leg.  Apart  from  the  above, 
there  was  no  significant  family  or  personal  history; 
no  gout,  no  rheumatism.  The  patient  herself  had 
never  suffered  any  serious  illness. 

One  personal  peculiarity  of  the  patient  was  the  con- 
spicuousness  of  her  veins  in  all  parts  of  the  body. 
From  early  adult  life  she  had  been  unable  to  wear  a 
low-necked  dress  because  of  this,  and  at  the  time  of 
her  illness,  at  the  age  of  seventy -two,  the  veins  were 
showing  in  her  delicate  skin  in  a  manner  most  rare ;  the 
dark  purplish  color  in  contrast  with  the  fair  skin  made 
one  think  of  veins  painted  on  a  manikin  by  a  rather 
clumsy  amateur.  This  pecularityis  mentioned  not  be- 
cause it  suggests  anything  in  the  etiological  line,  but 
because  it  by  chance  afforded  an  excellent  opportunity 
for  observing  any  changes  in  superficial  veins. 

The  history  of  the  illness  now  described  began  with 
ill-defined  feelings  of  not  being  in  usual  good  health  for 
one  to  two  weeks,  during  the  last  two  days  of  which 
time  she  experienced  pain  in  the  region  of  her  left 
hip.  It  was  afterward  recalled  that  the  patient,  con- 
trary to  her  habit  or  temperament,  was  very  much  de- 
pressed in  spirits.  To  improve  her  general  condition 
her  daughter  took  her  to  drive  and  sought  to  entertain 
her  by  a  visit  to  a  loan  art  exhibition.  While  there 
the  patient,  to  use  her  daughter's  words,  '"  seemed  to 
give  out  altogether,"  and  wished  to  go  away.  Think- 
ing a  little  drive  would  do  the  patient  good,  they 
turned  into  the  park.  Presently  the  patient  became 
"dazed,"  stupid,  could  not  see,  talked  incoherently, 
became  ghastly  pale,  could  not  answer  questions,  and 
appeared  to  be  dying.  The  daughter  hurried  the  pa- 
tient home  and  to  bed.  When  undressing  her  it  was 
observed  that  the  whole  left  leg  was  swollen  and  the 
left  thigh  looked  bruised.  Very  soon  after  this  I  ex- 
amined the  patient,  finding  the  left  limb  considerably 
swollen,  normal  in  color,  warm,  and  pitting  a  little  on 
pressure,  with  something  to  attract  attention  in  the  left 
groin.  There  was  diffuse  bogginess  over  the  whole 
region.  On  pressure  in  Scarpa's  space,  an  irregular, 
slightly  nodular  induration  and  moderate  deep  tender- 
ness was  observed.  The  tenderness  was  not  so  severe 
as  to  preclude  a  thorough  examination,  but  the  boggi- 
ness rendered  it  difficult  to  determine  definitely  the  con- 
dition of  the  underlying  parts.  The  point  which  gave 
rise  to  the  most  anxiety  of  all  in  the  examination  was 
the  fact  that  no  pulsation  could  be  felt  in  the  femoral 
artery.  On  the  other  side  it  could  be  distinctly  and 
easily  felt,  and  subsequent  examinations  proved  that 
there  was  no  abnormality  in  the  collocation  of  parts  on 
the  affected  side. 

'  Read  by  title  before  the  Association  of  American  Physicians, 
Washington,  May  2,  1S96. 


12 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  4,  1896 


The  case  stood  for  the  time,  then,  as  follows :  Sud- 
den prostration;  absence  of  femoral  pulsation  in  left 
Scarpa's  space,  swollen  limb;  color  of  limb  normal; 
temperature  not  sensibly  different  from  that  of  its 
fellow.  Body  temperature,  103' F. ;  stupor,  alternating 
with  moderate  delirium. 

At  this  point  in  the  history  Dr.  H.  F.  Walker 
saw  the  patient  in  consultation.  His  diagnosis  was 
■"  lymphadenitis"  and  consequent  diffuse  oedema.  The 
swelling  in  a  confined  space  and  ctdema  about  it,  caused 
the  artery  pulsations  to  become  imperceptible.  This 
diagnosis  seemed  at  that  moment  to  explain  all  the 
symptoms.     Dr.  Walker  had  seen  similar  cases. 

On  the  following  day  about  six  inches  of  the  internal 
saphenous  vein  became  hard,  with  a  whipcord  feel, 
and  very  sensitive,  finger- wide  redness  gradually  devel- 
oping along  its  course  and  later  a  wide  irregular  oedema, 
the  whole  linear  area  being  e.xquisitely  sensitive. 
After  lasting  four  days  the  oedema  began  to  subside, 
then  the  redness.  The  vein  could  easily  be  seen  and 
appeared  to  the  sight  to  be  normal.  The  whipcord 
feel,  however,  still  remained  and  the  parts  continued 
too  sensitive  to  be  handled.  At  this  point  it  was 
noted  that  the  adema  of  the  leg  had  not  increased — 
had  perhaps  grown  less.  The  patient  gradually  be- 
came more  comfortable,  the  fever  subsided,  and  gen- 
eral improvement  was  marked. 

About  a  week  from  the  first  obser\'ation  and  when 
the  whipcord  feel  was  the  only  remaming  evidence  of 
inrtammation  about  the  saphenous,  the  outer  aspect  of 
the  thigh  in  the  upper  half  became  tender  and  diffusely 
red  with  a  wide  area,  having  a  brawny  feel.  It  became 
apparent  that  this  advance  had  taken  in  a  loop  of  com- 
municating veins  wliich  were  whipcord-like  and  in  a 
condition  similar  to  that  of  the  internal  saphenous. 
The  invasion  of  this  new  and  extensive  region  was  at- 
tended with  constitutional  symptoms,  chilliness,  eleva- 
tion of  temperature  (loi  F.),  rapid  pulse  (125),  pallor, 
sighing,  restlessness,  marked  irritability,  and  depres- 
sion of  spirits,  with  petulance  and  weeping,  stupor,  and 
mild  delirium.  The  constitutional  disturbance  lasted 
one  or  two  days;  the  redness  began  to  disappear  on 
the  fourth  day,  cedema  was  gone  at  the  end  of  eight 
days,  the  whipcord  feel  and  tenderness  alone  remain- 
ing. 

At  this  time  it  was  interesting  to  speculate  whether 
the  lesion  was  in  the  vein  wall,  a  thrombo-phlebitis: 
if  it  should  prove  to  be  such,  being  a  plainly  visible 
vein,  it  would  be  interesting  to  observe  what  further 
use  the  patient  would  have  of  the  affected  veins,  ag- 
gregating now  about  eighteen  inches  in  length.  After 
a  few  days  of  rest  there  was  another  event  of  interest — 
another  pain,  chill  (chilly  sensations),  moderate  rise 
of  temperature,  whipcord  condition  of  another  si.x 
inches  of  vein,  finger-wide  redness,  bordering  cedema, 
exquisite  sensitiveness,  this  time  reappearing  about 
the  internal  saphenous  vein,  continuous  with  that  of 
the  first  attacked.  Now  it  was  observed  that  all  signs 
about  the  early  affected  veins  had  disappeared ;  there 
was,  furthermore,  an  indication  that  the  lesion  was  not 
of  the  intima  with  thrombosis,  but  that  the  lesion  was 
extra-venous. 

The  walls  of  the  veins  were  apparently  entirelv  nor- 
mal; blood  could  be  easily  stripped  out  of  them,  the 
current  creeping  back  in  plain  view. 

In  this  manner  the  process  continued.  .After  inter- 
vals of  repose  of  from  three  to  seven  days,  the  affection 
at  each  recurrence  measuring  off  six-inch  lengths  upon 
the  vein,  there  were  the  same  characteristic  manifesta- 
tions of  chill,  febrile  reaction,  whipcord  feel,  finger- 
wide  redness,  cedema,  sensitiveness,  subsidence  of  all 
symptoms,  and  then  a  complete  return  of  the  vein  to 
normal  condition. 

The  process  followed  the  line  of  the  internal  saphe- 
nous vein  to  the  lower  third  of  the  leg  and  there  ceased. 


Hope  was  entertained  in  the  houshold  that  "  it  would 
pass  off  at  the  toes,"  as  suggested  by  the  patient. 

After  the  lapse  of  from  ten  days  to  two  weeks  another 
chill  with  febrile  reaction  visited  the  patient,  no  vis- 
ible vein  being  affected :  then  after  another  few  days 
a  second  febrile  reaction,  similar  to  the  four  or  five 
previously  experienced,  and  still  no  visible  vein  was 
affected.  While  we  were  speculating  as  to  where  the 
inflammation  would  next  appear,  there  came  a  third 
similar  attack,  and  the  internal  saphenous  in  the  oppo- 
site groin  became  a  whipcord  with  accompanying 
cedema.  From  this  point  the  process  intermittingly 
measured  off  its  lengths  up  the  superficial  epigastric 
vein  to  the  breast  and  there  ceased.  Still  another 
rest,  chill,  and  fever,  and  the  same  process  entered  upon 
its  march  along  the  course  of  the  internal  saphenous. 
It  hitched  along  one  six-inch  length  downward,  halted, 
made  a  detour  along  the  loop  of  external  saphenous 
veins  on  the  external  aspect  of  the  thigh  exactly  as  it 
did  on  the  other  side;  ceased  in  this  region,  in  ex- 
actly the  same  way;  measured  oft'  more  and  more 
lengths  down  the  internal  saphenous  to  the  lower  third 
of  the  leg,  and  ceased  at  the  same  level  that  it  did  on 
the  first.  When  the  inflammation  made  its  appearance 
in  the  second  leg  all  the  lesion  about  the  veins  of  the 
first  affected  leg  had  disappeared;  the  perivascular 
tissues  of  the  superior  epigastric  and  the  upper  portion 
of  the  internal  saphenous  had  become  quite  normal. 

When  the  process  ceased  ?t  the  right  ankle  and  the 
lesion  had  disappeared,  the  patient  was  well.  She 
has  since  been  well,  a  period  of  more  than  two  years. 

Whether  perivascular  lymphatics  of  the  superior 
epigastric  vein  of  the  left  side  were  inflamed  iDefore 
the  patient  came  under  observation  can  be  only  conjec- 
tured. There  are  reasons  for  thinking  they  had  been, 
for  the  patient  had  complained  of  pain  in  the  left  hip 
and  had  been  ill  some  days  before  she  collapsed  in  the 
art  gallery.  If,  then,  the  inflammation  behaved  sym- 
metrically in  this  respect  as  in  all  others,  about  two 
yards  of  superficial  vein  were  involved  first  and  last. 
The  only  hidden  lymphatics  affected,  so  far  as  known, 
were  those  of  the  pelvis,  along  which  the  process  ad- 
vanced from  the  left  side  to  the  right  in  the  interval  of 
its  ceasing  at  the  left  ankle  and  appearing  at  the  right 
groin.  As  will  be  remembered,  this  progression  was 
marked  by  two  chills  and  two  febrile  reactions  of 
the  same  degree  of  severity  and  of  the  same  general 
character  as  those  in  the  other  steps  of  progression. 

The  treatment  of  the  case  consisted  in  rest  in  bed, 
elevation  of  the  swollen  limb  (the  second  affected  did 
not  swell),  fluid  diet,  general  regulation  of  tlie  func- 
tions of  stomach  and  bowels.  Local  applications  of 
various  kinds  were  tried.  Cotton  pads  vere  employed 
for  protection;  hot  and  cold,  wet  and  dry  applications, 
with  and  without  pressure,  for  relief  of  pain  and  ten- 
derness, but  no  specific  treatment  was  attempted.  No 
alkaline  treatment  was  directed  toward  dissolving  any 
intravenous  clot,  neither  was  any  scarification  at- 
tempted to  limit  the  advance  of  the  lymph-channel  in- 
fection. Bichloride  wet  applications  were  attempted, 
but  caused  irritation  and  were  not  continued  systemati- 
cally. 

Quiet,  rest  in  bed,  fluid  food,  relief  of  symptoms, 
general  good  hygiene  was  the  only  aim  in  the  later 
stages.  None  of  the  various  plans  of  treatment  tried 
at  the  outset  seemed  to  modify  the  course,  and  the 
patient  begged  only  to  be  left  undisturbed. 

It  seems  to  the  writer  that  periphlebitic  lymphan- 
gitis is  the  correct  name  for  the  lesion  in  the  present 
case.  In  the  writer's  experience  the  behavior  of  the 
tissues  about  superficial  veins  in  typhoid  fever  has 
been  practically  the  same.  There  has  been  the  same 
whipcord  feel,  tenderness,  ctdema,  and  final  subsi- 
dence of  all  evidences  of  previous  inflammation. 
Furthermore,    this    inflamed    tissue    is    located   quite 


July  4,  1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


often  upon  limited  lengths  of  vein,  in  continuity, 
spreading  a  little  or  not  at  all  and  disappearing,  hav- 
ing apparently  let  loose  no  accidental  emboli  and  hav- 
ing left  no  thrombosis.  The  masterful  way  in  which  so- 
called  thrombo-phlebitis  has  been  cured  and  veins  re- 
stored thrombus-free,  suggests  that  the  veins  in  such 
cases  may  have  had  a  perivascular  inflammation.  A 
coat-sleeved  infiltration,  the  perivascular  spaces  being 
crowded  with  lymphocytes,  could  easily  give  the  cord- 
like feel,  while  vet  the  intimal  coat  and  calibre  re- 
mained practically  undisturbed. 

The  writer  cannot,  at  this  point,  refrain  from  e.\- 
pressing  his  opinion  that  infectious  thrombo-phlebitis 
rarely,  if  ever,  disappears  completely,  leaving  a  per- 
vious vein.     Upon  this  point  discussion  is  invited. 

As  to  etiology  of  this  variety  of  lymphangitis  the 
explanation  must  await  the  results  of  animal  e.^peri- 
mentation  or  of  chance  autopsies.  Bleeding  piles,  in 
the  present  case,  would  suggest  themselves  as  a  portal 
for  entering  infection.  The  infective  process  having 
appeared  in  the  groin,  its  subsequent  migration  was 
along  continuous  ways,  limiting  itself  to  similar  tis- 
sues. Why  it  confined  itself  for  the  most  part  to  the 
lymphatics  about  the  superficial  veins,  apparently  se- 
lecting those  of  the  internal  saphenous  and  refusing 
those  of  the  femoral,  selecting  those  of  the  superficial 
epigastric  and  refusing  those  of  the  deep,  is  not  easily 
explained.  I  have  it  on  the  authority  of  Prof.  Geo. 
Huntington  that  the  superficial  veins  are  better  sup- 
plied with  surrounding  lymphatics  than  the  deep. 
Erysipelas  has  analogous  characteristics  and  very 
similar  features  of  appearance  and  behavior,  i.e.,  in 
cutaneous  and  subcutanous  tissues  and  surfaces. 

Briefly  to  summarize:  An  aged  patient,  without  pre- 
vious illness,  suffered  a  migrating  lymphangitis  which 
followed  for  the  most  part  the  course  of  superficial 
veins.  There  was  no  evidence  that  there  was  in  any 
part  a  thrombosis,  and  the  vein  was  ultimately  left  in 
an  apparently  normal  condition. 

Its  infectious  origin,  intermitting  advances,  topo- 
graphical limitations,  suggest  a  process  analogous  to 
that  of  erysipelas. 

Again,  the  question  arises  just  here  as  to  the  pos- 
sibility and  probabilit}"  of  an  infectious  venous  tlirom- 
bosis  ever  clearing  up,  leaving  the  vein  quite  normal. 

The  reason  for  calling  attention  to  this  case  is  the 
fact  that  the  migration  was  so  extensive,  and,  further, 
that  it  seems  to  the  writer  that  this  lesion  has  been 
often  set  down  by  clinicians  as  phlebitis.  Anatomists 
maintain  that  the  perivascular  lymph  spaces  are  not 
an  essential  part  of  the  vein  wall.  There  may  be  no 
objection  to  the  term  ''  periphlebitis,"  but  periphlebitic 
lymphangitis  would  seem  to  describe  the  lesion  more 
completely. 

57  East  Seventy-Ninth  Street. 


Abnormal  Labor  Pains. — Dr.  Schaeflfer,  of  Heidel- 
berg, makes  a  division  in  labor  pains,  those  that  are 
purely  atonic  and  those  which  are  partially  spasmodic. 
The  most  frequent  cause  of  the  partially  tetanic  pains 
is  endometritis  of  the  cervix,  which  results  in  a  slowed 
first  stage  and  consequently  increased  suffering;  an- 
other cause  is  the  frequent  examinations  made  and  ir- 
ritation which  they  produce ;  abnormal  position  of  the 
uterus  may  also  produce  them.  In  this  condition  it  is 
not  necessary  to  rupture  the  membranes,  for  they  usu- 
ally rupture  without  special  delay.  Treatment  consists 
in  placing  the  patient  in  favorable  posture,  use  of  warm 
baths,  and  hot  vaginal  douches.  For  weak  pains,  when 
simple  atony  of  the  uterus  is  present,  small  hypoder- 
matic injections  of  ergotin  are  found  useful,  produc- 
ing an  effect  in  about  eight  minutes  after  administra- 
tion.—  Cciitralblatt  fiir  Gjndio/ogie,  Xo.  4,  1896. 


IMPROVED   TRACHELORRHAPHY. 
Bv   AUGUSTIN    H.    GOELET,    M.D., 

PROFESSOR   OF   GYNECOLOGY   IN  THE  NEW   YORK    SCHOOL  OF    CLINICAL    MEDI- 
CINE,   ETC. 

The  benefit  afforded  by  properly  performed  trache- 
lorrhaphy in  appropriate  cases  is  very  generally  ad- 
mitted, and  though  the  operation  may  be  applied  un- 
necessarily by  some  and  may  be  performed  incorrectly 
by  others,  upon  the  whole  it  has  perhaps  been  pro- 
ductive of  more  good  than  any  other  operation  in  gyne- 
cological surgery.  The  difficulty  in  those  cases  which, 
do  not  yield  satisfactory  results  lies  usually  in  not 
removing  a  sufficient  amount  of  the  diseased  tissue 
of  the  cervix,  or  in  removing  too  much  on  the  outer 
or  vaginal  margin  and  not  enough  on  the  inner  mar- 
gin or  that  next  the  canal,  thus  leaving  a  wedge  of 
tissue  which  prevents  proper  coaptation  of  the  flaps, 
and  puts  too  much  strain  on  the  sutures.  This  is 
partly  because  the  denudation  is  done  with  scissors, 
which  can  seldom  be  made  to  cut  through  such  dense 
tissue  where  it  is  desired  to  cut.  They  invariably 
slip,  and  considerable  trimming  is  necessary  after- 
ward to  get  the  flaps  in  proper  condition  for  the  ap- 
plication of  the  sutures.  This  consumes  a  great  deal 
of  time  and  is  a  serious  disadvantage,  as  well  as  the 
fact  that  the  scissors  will  frequently  cut  where  it  is 
not  desired  to  cut  and  too  much  tissue  is  removed. 

Another  serious  objection  to  the  ordinary  trache- 
lorrhaphy is  the  great  difficulty  of  inserting  the  su- 
tures, because  of  the  density  of  the  tissue  and  the 
awkward  position  for  the  operator  of  the  parts  to  be 
united.  I  venture  to  assert  that  any  operator  would 
infinitely  prefer  to  do  an  abdominal  section  than  one 
of  these  tedious  and  fatiguing  cervix  operations.  It 
is,  therefore,  because  I  believe  I  have  simplified  the 
operation  and  made  it  quicker  and  easier,  that  I  have 
been  encouraged  to  describe  the  method  that  I  have 
employed  with  so  much  satisfaction. 

In  the  first  place,  the  denudation  is  done  with  a 
knife  especially  designed  for  the  purpose,  which  con- 
sists of  a  short  two-edged  blade  set  at  an  obtuse  angle 
to  the  shaft  and  handle  (see  Fig.  i).  I  am  well 
aware  that  several  knives  have  been  designed  and  used 
for  this  purpose  before,  but,  so  far  as  I  know,  none 
have  been  made  upon  the  principle  of  this  one,  and 
they  have  not  proven  satisfactory,  else  they  would  be 
more  used.  These  knives  are  made  in  two  sizes  and 
lengths,  so  as  to  be  useful  in  all  cases,  since  the  cer- 
vix in  some  instances  is  thick  and  the  flaps  deep, 
and  in  others  tliin  by  comparison.  The  method  of 
using  the  knife  is  to  seize  one  angle  of  the  laceration 
with  a  tenaculum,  transfix  it  with  the  knife,  which  is 
then  drawn  forward,  making  a  clean  cut  and  denuding 
the  flap  out  to  the  lower  margin  of  the  cervix  with  one 
stroke.  It  is  then  inserted  again  on  the  other  side 
and  the  opposite  flap  denuded  in  the  same  manner. 
If  now  the  tissue  which  is  to  be  removed  remains  at- 
tached at  the  angle,  a  reverse  movement  of  the  knife 
severs  it  with  its  other  cutting-edge.  Besides  the 
greater  ease  of  denuding  with  the  knife,  there  is  an- 
other advantage,  viz.,  it  can  be  inserted  and  held  in 
such  manner  as  to  avoid  leaving  a  wedge  of  tissue  on 
the  inner  edge  of  the  wound.  , 

In  the  next  place,  a  special  needle  is  employed  for 
inserting  the  sutures.  I  have  abandoned  the  straight 
needles  and  the  straight  needles  with  slight  bend 
near  the  point,  and  use  a  nearly  half-curved,  round 
needle,  much  smaller  in  diameter  than  the  needles 
usually  employed  in  this  operation,  with  a  flattened 
spear  point.  These  needles  can  be  inserted  into  the 
hardest  cervix  with  the  greatest  ease.  I  have  never 
yet  broken  one  of  these  needles,  and  find  that  they  can 
be  inserted  with  ver)'  much  less  force  than  any  other 
needle  which  I  have  used. 


M 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  4,  1896 


Next  I  use  for  suture  material  silkworm  gut  -which 
has  been  especially  prepared  so  as  to  render  it  pli- 
able and  easily  tied.  I  do  not  think  catgut,  silk,  or 
any  suture  which  is  not  impervious  should  be  used  in 
plastic  work  upon  the  cervix.  The  silkworm  gut  is 
prepared  in  this  manner:  Each  strand  is  carefully 
wiped  off  with  gauze  or  cotton  saturated  with  ether, 
and  a  number  of  strands  are  put  into  a  glass  tube  of 
suitable  length,  the  ends  being  stoppered  with  rubber 
corks.     The  tube  is  filled  with   a  two-per-cent.  solu- 


FlG.    I. 

tion  of  lysol,  one  end  is  left  uncorked,  and  it  is  placed 
in  a  sterilizer  in  which  the  solution  in  the  tube  can  boil 
for  half  an  hour.  The  lysol  solution  makes  the  silk- 
worm gut  very  pliable,  so  it  can  be  tied  as  easily 
as  catgut,  and  in  addition  it  renders  it  thoroughly 
aseptic. 

The  operation  is  further  facilitated  by  placing  the 
patient  in  the  lithotomy  position. 

Technique  of  the  Operation. — It  is  of  the  greatest 
importance  that  the  patient  be  carefully  prepared  for 
the  operation.      For  two  weeks,  every  second  day   a 


Fig.  =. 


tampon  of  prepared  wool  soaked  in  glycerin  is  placed 
against  the  cervi.x  to  deplete  and  soften  it.  This  is 
removed  after  twenty-four  hours  and  a  copious  douche 
of  hot  water  is  projected  against  the  cer\-ix  and 
vaginal  vault  by  means  of  a  syringe  giving  an  inter- 
rupted flow.  At  each  sitting  for  the  introduction  of 
the  glycerin  tampon  any  cysts  of  the  Nabothian 
glands  detected  on  the  cervix  are  punctured  and 
emptied. 

Two  days  previous  to  the  operation  the  patient  is 
given  a  calomel-and-soda  purge  and    she    is  placed 


upon  a  restricted  diet.  The  morning  of  the  operation 
she  is  given  a  saline  cathartic,  the  vulva  is  shaved 
and  washed  in  a  one-per-cent.  solution  of  lysol,  and 
she  is  given  a  vaginal  douche  of  lysol  solution  also. 

When  anaesthetized,  she  is  placed  upon  the  operat- 
ing-table in  the  lithotomy  position,  a  speculum  is  in- 
serted, and  the  vagina  is  thoroughly  scrubbed  with  a 
one-per-cent.  solution  of  lysol  and  afterward  irrigated 
with  a  solution  of  bichloride,  i  to  2,000.  A  ligature 
is  then  passed  through  each  lip  of  the  cen-ix  and  tied 
with  a  long  loop,  which  is  held  by  an  assistant,  usually 
the  nurse,  who  also  holds  the  speculum  and  who  stands 
at  the  left  of  the  operator.  The  cer\-ix  at  the  angle 
on  one  side  (tlie  left  first)  is  seized  with  a  tenaculum 
and  the  knife  (as  shown  in  Fig.  i )  is  made  to  transfix 
the  cervix  on  one  side  of  the  angle.  This  done,  the 
tenaculum  is  loosened  and  reinserted  in  the  lip  near 
the  lower  border  near  where  the  line  of  denudation  is 


Fig.  3. 

to  terminate  on  that  side  (see  Fig.  2),  and  the  knife 
is  drawn  forward,  making  the  denudation  with  one 
stroke.  The  knife  is  again  inserted  at  the  angle  on 
the  same  side  of  the  cervi.x,  but  on  the  opposite  flap, 
and  it  is  denuded  in  the  same  manner.  If  the  tissue 
to  be  removed  remains  attached  at  the  angle,  a  few 
strokes  upward  with  the  other  cutting  edge  of  the 
knife  severs  it  so  it  can  be  removed.  The  same  thing 
is  repeated  on  the  other  side  (see  Fig.  3). 

In  making  the  denudation  the  knife  is  held  at  such 
an  angle  that  rather  more  tissue  is  taken  from  the 
inner  than  from  the  outer  surface,  so  as  to  remove  the 


Fig. 


ridge  along  the  margin  of  the  new  canal  of  the  cervix, 
which  if  left  would  prevent  satisfactory  coaptation  of 
the  flaps.  In  denuding  with  scissors  this  nearly  al- 
ways remains  and  must  be  carefully  trimmed  ofl^  after- 
ward, considerable  time  being  consumed  in  doing  so. 
The  sutures  of  silkworm  gut  are  inserted  by  means 


July  4,  1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


15 


of  the  special  curved  needles  described  above,  being 
threaded  with  a  carrying-thread  (see  Fig.  4).  It  is 
preferable  to  insert  the  outer  or  lower  suture  first,  so 
as  to  get  perfect  coaptation  of  the  edges  of  the  flaps 
where  the  new  external  os  is  to  be  formed.  It  will 
not  be  difficult  to  insert  the  other  sutures  if  the  loop 
of  this  first  one  is  left  long,  so  as  not  to  draw  the  flaps 
together.  The  sutures  are,  of  course,  inserted  on  the 
vaginal  margin  of  the  flap  and  brought  out  on  the 
margin  of  the  new  canal  upon  the  mucous  surface  and 
not  upon  the  denuded  surface.  As  each  suture  is 
passed  it  is  clamped  by  pressure  forceps  and  handed 
to  an  assistant  to  hold.  All  the  sutures  on  both  sides 
(three  on  each  side  being  usually  sufficient)  are  in- 
serted before  any  are  tied.  Then' the  flaps  are  sepa- 
rated, and  they  are  thoroughly  irrigated  with  a  solution 
of  bichloride,  i  to  2.000.  The  sutures  are  tied  from 
without  inward,  or  from  below  upward,  tying  that  at 
the  angle  last.  The  ends  are  cut  about  half  an  inch 
from  the  knot,  the  vagina  is  washed  out,  and  the  pa- 
tient is  removed  from  the  operating-table  to  the  bed. 
No  dressing  is  applied  to  the  cervi.x  or  vagina. 

351  West  Fifty-Seventh  Street. 


(Clinical  §epartmcut 

DISLOCATION  OF  THE  FOURTH  CERVICAL 
VERTEBRA— REDUCTION— RECOVERY. 

By    WILLIAM    H.    NAMMACK,    M.D., 

NEW    VOEK. 

George   W ,  aged   twenty-one,    on    September   2, 

1895,  while  bathing  at  Far  Rockaway,  L.  I.,  dived 
into  shallow  water  and  struck  his  head  against  the 
bottom.  The  forcible  flexion  of  his  head  resulted 
in  a  dislocation.  He  became  unconscious  and  re- 
mained so  for  about  an  hour  as  a  result  of  the  concus- 
sion of  the  brain,  but  this  condition  responded  readily 
to  the  usual  remedies. 

On  examination  by  Dr.  Thomas  J.  Keamev  and 
myself  a  marked  deformity  was  apparent.  We  felt 
the  vertebra  prominens,  and  the  sixth  and  the  fifth 
vertebrae  were  also  found  in  their  normal  position. 
Above  these,  however,  the  spine  was  bent  forward,  and 
a  wide  gap  posteriorly  was  easily  felt  and  was  even 
visible.  The  head  was  completely  immobile  and  the 
malposition  of  the  parts  was  peculiarly  characteristic. 
There  was  no  paralysis  either  of  motion  or  of  sensa- 
tion, severe  pain,  of  which  the  patient  complained, 
being  the  only  pressure  symptom.  Deglutition  of 
liquids  was  difficult  and  painful,  that  of  solids  im- 
possible. 

By  placing  the  finger  in  the  posterior  part  of  the 
mouth,  the  projection  forward  of  the  displaced  verte- 
bra was  easily  felt,  so  that  we  believed  that  the  artic- 
ulation between  the  two  vertebn-e,  the  fifth  and  the 
fourth,  was  torn  open,  that  the  supraspinous  and  the 
infraspinous  ligaments,  the  ligamentum  subflava.  and 
posterior  common  ligament  were  torn  through,  while  the 
the  ligamentum  nucha;  remained  intact,  drawing  the 
occiput  downward  toward  the  vertebra  prominens  and 
so  increasing  the  deformity. 

Upon  consultation  it  was  decided  to  endeavor  to 
reduce  the  dislocation,  and  the  dangers  incident  to 
such  a  step  were  explained  to  the  familv,  who  left  the 
treatment  entirely  to  our  discretion.  Drs.  Bums  and 
Bumster,  whom  I  called  upon  for  assistance,  acqui- 
esced in  the  following  plan  of  treatment: 

The  patient  was  placed  prone  upon  the  table  with 
his  head  and  neck  extending  beyond  its  end,  and  sup- 
ported in  that  position  during  the  administration  of 
ether.     As  soon  as  the  anaesthetic  had  produced  com- 


plete relaxation,  e.xtension  was  made  from  in  front 
with  counterextension  at  the  shoulders,  the  greatest 
care  being  taken  that  no  sudden  movement  should  be 
made.  There  was  an  immediate  and  gratifying  re- 
sponse to  these  efi'orts,  respiration  was  not  at  all 
affected,  and  we  could  then  distinctly  feel  the  spinous 
process  of  the  fourth  cer\ical  vertebra  in  line  with 
those  below,  while  there  was  complete  disappearance 
of  the  deformity.  Having  thus  reduced  the  disloca- 
tion, the  next  problem  was  to  retain  the  bones  in  their 
proper  position.  The  solution  decided  upon  was  a 
plaster-of-Paris  cast,  which  was  applied  so  as  to  ex- 
tend from  the  occiput  and  the  thyroid  cartilage  above 
to  the  first  dorsal  vertebra  and  the'  sternum  below,  care 
being  taken  to  allow  sufficient  room  for  the  neck.  The 
patient  was  then  placed  in  bed  and  watched  carefully 
for  three  hours,  during  which  time  his  condition  re- 
mained satisfactory.  He  was  allowed  to  go  about  in 
a  week,  the  plaster  was  removed  in  three  weeks,  its 
place  being  taken  by  roller  bandages,  and  he  was  dis- 
charged cured  in  five  weeks  from  the  date  of  the  in- 
jury. Since  then  he  has  been  attending  to  his  work 
as  a  compositor,  and  he  is  apparently  none  the  worse 
for  the  accident. 

271  East  Broauway. 


HYDATIDIFORM    MOLE. 
By   WILLARD   GILLETTE,    M.D., 

ROSEBOON,    N.    V, 

A    M.ARRiED    lady,    eighteen    years    of    age,    and    the 
mother  of  a  child  twenty-two  months  old,  was  regu- 
lar in  her  menstrual  periods  until    September   ist  last 
and  noticed  nothing  again  until   October  2sth,  when 
she  began  to  have   uterine   hemorrhage,  at  times  pro- 
fuse.    November  7th  I  was  consulted  in  regard  to  this 
flow  and,  regarding  it  as  simple  menorrhagia,  gave  her 
a  three-grain    pill    of    ergotin    three    times   dailv,   to 
check  hemorrhage,  which  it  did  to  some  extent.     This 
treatment  was  continued  until   November  24th,  when  I 
saw  the  patient  for  the  second  time  and  made  an  ex- 
amination of  the  abdomen.      I  found  the  uterus  about 
the  size  of  a  child's  head  and  tense  and  I  diagnosed 
the    case    as    one    of    pregnancy.      This    the    patient 
strongly  denied  and  said  she  had   never  noticed  any 
enlargement  until  then.      November  28th,  about  eleven 
o'clock  at  night,  I  was  called  to  see  her  and  foimd  her 
in  considerable  pain  and  having  some  hemorrhage;   I 
gave  her  an  anodyne.      I  made  a  vaginal  examination 
and  found  the  uterus   reaching  to  the  umbilicus.     I 
was  very  much  surprised  to  find  this  rapid  increase  in 
size  in  this  short  time,  for,  as  before  stated,  the  uterus 
was  just  above   the   pelvis  and   about   the   size  of  a 
child's  head  on  November  24th,  only  four  days  before, 
but  now  it  reached  the  umbilicus.      I  found  the  uterus 
ver)'  low  and  distended,  of  a  doughy  feeling,  and  the 
OS  so  far  displaced  toward  the   sacrum   that  I   could 
scarcely  reach  it  and  also  slightly  dilated. 

To  say  that  I  was  astonished  at  this  state  of  things 
is  putting  it  mildly.  However,  I  decided  to  await  de- 
velopments. In  the  morning  I  found  the  patient  in  a 
chair,  with  no  pain  and  no  hemorrhage.  About  noon 
I  saw  her  again  when  she  was  ha\ing  some  hemor- 
rhage. Vaginal  examination  revealed  the  os  more 
dilated.  I  used  a  tampon  and  gave  one  drachm  of 
ergot,  fluid  extract,  followed  once  in  two  hours  by  a 
three-grain  pill  of  ergotin.     The  pain  continued. 

About  5  P.M.  expulsive  pains  began  and  after  a  lit- 
tle time  the  patient  said  the  child  was  born.  Upon 
examination  I  found  a  mass  of  hydatids  or  hydatid 
cysts  resembling  white  currants,  and  then  for  the  first 
time  in  the  history  of  the  case  did  I  find  that  I  had  to 
deal  with  "a  molar  pregnancy,"  the  first  one  in  my 
experience.     These    cysts    continued   to    be    expelled 


i6 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  4,  1896 


until  between  three  and  four  quarts  were  taken,  and 
among  them  .a  foetus  of  perhaps  two  months.  The 
hemorrhage  ceased  immediately.  I  gave  ergotin  pills 
at  four-hour  intervals  during  the  night.  I  saw  the 
patient  December  2,  1S95,  and  found  her  doing  nicely. 


^^rogrcss  of  J^cdical  J'Cicncc. 

A    New   Form   of   Incontinence   of    Urine. — Dr. 

Abarran  calls  attention  to  a  new  form  of  incontinence 
of  urine  in  young  girls,  which  is  due  to  a  defect  in  the 
development  of  the  internal  genital  organs  (A'e?^'  York 
Medical  Jotinial).  He  relates  the  case  of  a  patient 
who  had  been  troubled  with  incontinence  for  si.x  years. 
It  had  appeared  when  menstruation  was  established, 
and  all  treatment  had  failed  to  bring  about  a  cure. 
The  patient  was  thin,  badly-developed,  and  ner\-ous. 
The  external  genital  organs  were  normal,  but  an  exam- 
ination revealed  the  absence  of  the  anterior  cul-de- 
sac  of  the  vagina;  the  vaginal  wall  was  tense,  and  it 
was  inserted  directly  on  the  anterior  lip  of  the  cervix 
uteri;  the  posterior  cul-de-sac  was  well  developed; 
the  uterus  was  small  and  conoid;  the  left  ovary  was 
in  its  proper  place,  but  the  right  ovary  was  nearer 
than  normal  to  the  anterior  vaginal  wall.  The  blad- 
der and  the  urethra  were  normal,  but  a  malformation 
of  the  internal  genital  organs  existed,  which  consisted 
of  an  abnormal  adhesion  of  the  posterior  wall  of  the 
bladder  to  the  anterior  surface  of  the  uterus.  This  ex- 
plained the  cause  of  the  incontinence.  When  the  pa- 
tient lay  down  the  uterus  became  displaced  backward 
and  dragged  with  it  the  posterior  wall  of  the  bladder, 
■which  adhered  to  its  anterior  surface;  when  the  pa- 
tient stood  up  the  uterus  became  displaced  forward 
and  pressed  heavily  on  the  posterior  wall  of  the  blad- 
der, thus  causing  the  vesico-urethral  sphincter  to  re- 
main open.  An  incision  was  made  in  the  anterior 
wall  of  the  vagina,  extending  from  the  neck  of  the 
uterus  almost  to  the  urethra.  The  uterus  was  de- 
tached from  the  bladder,  and  the  inter-utero-vesical 
space  was  packed  with  iodoform  gauze.  At  the  end 
of  fifteen  days  the  faradic  current  was  applied  to  the 
neck  of  the  uterus  three  times.  This  treatment,  says 
the  author,  resulted  in  a  complete  cure. 

Trional  in  Epilepsy — Dr.  H.  P.  Boyer  reports  his 
observations  in  regard  to  the  clinical  use  of  this  drug 
by  Dr.  S.  Weir  Mitchell,  as  the  results  obtained  from 
this  treament  were  such,  he  says,  that  it  was  thought 
advisable  to  publish  them.  In  most  instances  where 
trional  was  used  the  patients  were  in  some  way  bene- 
fited {Nc7o  York  Mcdiiiil  Journal).  Either  the  num- 
ber of  attacks  was  diminished,  their  severity  lessened, 
or  the  general  physical  condition  of  the  patient  im- 
proved. Early  in  1894,  says  Dr.  Boyer,  Dr.  Mitchell, 
pleased  with  the  results  of  this  treatment  in  his  pri- 
vate practice,  began  to  use  it  in  his  out-patient  ser- 
vice. The  results  of  its  use  and  the  drawbacks  are 
stated  in  an  account  of  thirteen  cases.  Others,  savs 
Dr.  Boyer,  might  be  added  to  the  list,  but  the  patients 
neglected  to  report  at  the  hospital,  and  the  results 
could  not  be  carefully  watched.  Others,  again,  suf- 
fered so  much  from  drowsiness  and  vertigo,  and  de- 
rived so  little  benefit  in  regard  to  the  diminutioH  of 
the  number  of  attacks,  that  the  treatment  was  not  kept 
up  for  more  than  two  or  three  weeks.  Of  the  thirteen 
cases  referred  to,  in  ten  there  was  a  marked  decrease 
in  the  number  of  attacks  during  the  treatment,  and  the 
physical  symptoms  also  were  singularly  improved.  In 
five  of  the  cases  the  number  of  attacks  was  less  under 
the  trional  treatment  than  under  the  bromide  treat- 
ment: in  two  others,  however,  the  bromides  gave  more 
satisfactory  results.     Dr.   Mitchell  believes,  says  Dr. 


Boyer,  that  trional  may  often  prove  an  efficient  sub- 
stitute for  the  bromides,  and  he  states  that  he  has  seen 
no  ill  effects  follow  its  continuous  use  for  many  weeks. 
It  is  well,  he  says,  at  times  to  give  the  bromides  in 
the  daytime  and  trional  at  night. 

Gunshot  Wounds  of  the  Abdominal  Viscera. — Dr. 

Randolf  Winslow  {Bulletin  of  the  Maryland  University 
Hospital,  vol.  i.,  No.  i)  summarizes  his  views  as  fol- 
lows: I.  In  view  of  the  almost  uniformly  fatal  result 
of  gunshot  wounds  of  the  abdominal  viscera,  when 
treated  conservatively — that  is  with  opium,  rest,  and 
star\-ation — it  is  the  bounden  duty  of  surgeons  to  sub- 
ject such  cases  to  laparotomy,  and  to  repair,  so  far  as 
possible,  such  injuries  as  may  have  been  inflicted.  2. 
Operate  at  once,  and  do  not  wait  for  symptoms  of  per- 
foration of  the  intestines  to  occur — that  is,  for  the  de- 
velopment of  peritonitis — or  the  golden  opportunit)' 
will  be  lost  and  the  operation  will  be  too  late.  3. 
The  condition  of  shock  in  abdominal  injuries  usually 
means  hemorrhage,  and  it  is  best  not  to  wait  for  reac- 
tion; otherwise  the  only  possible  chance  of  saving  life 
may  be  lost.  4.  The  exploration  of  the  abdomen 
should  be  thorough,  and  for  this  purpose  a  ver)-  free 
incision  may  be  necessary.  5.  All  bleeding  vessels 
must  be  secured,  and  all  intestinal  wounds  must  be 
sutured.  6.  It  is  generally  best  to  open  the  abdomen 
in  the  linea  alba,  but  in  some  cases  it  may  be  prefer- 
able to  operate  at  the  site  of  the  wound.  7.  Operate 
as  speedily  as  possible,  but  do  not  hurry. 

Indications  for  the  Induction  of  Abortion.  —  Dr. 

Jeffe  [Medicinische  Aeuif^l'citen,  Xo.  45,  1894)  after  a 
study  of  the  literature  of  the  last  ten  years  fixes  the 
indication  for  inducing  abortion  as  follows:  Absolute 
indications — i.  Uncontrollable  vomiting  of  pregnancy. 
2.  Incarceration  of  the  gravid  uterus.  3.  Obstruction 
of  the  pelvic  outlet  by  tumors  or  exudates.  4.  Pro- 
gressive and  pernicious  anaemia.  5.  Grave  chorea. 
Relative  indications — i.  Great  contraction  of  the  pel- 
vis with  the  conjugata  vera    below  five    centimetres. 

2.  Pulmonary  emphysema  with  signs  of  degeneration 
of  the  heart.  3.  Nephritis,  especially  with  eclampsia. 
4.  Chronic  heart  disease.  5.  Other  general  diseases 
of  the  mother  which  would  jeopardize  her  life  at  that 
time  of  delivery.  The  author  holds  that  a  conjugate 
vera  of  six  centimetres  and  advanced  pulmonar)-  tu- 
berculosis should  not  be  regarded  as  indications  for 
abortion,  as  it  is  not  just  to  sacrifice  a  future  life  for 
one  that  is  "  certainly  lost." 

Syphilis   and    the    Etiology  of  Atheroma.  —  Dr. 

\^'eber  (Ameriean  Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences, 
May,  1896)  concludes:  i.  That  atheroma  of  the  aorta, 
though  often  preceded  or  accompanied  by  inflamma- 
tion, is  itself  a  merely  degenerative  process;  that 
syphilitic  or  other  inflammation  may  locally  predis- 
pose to  atheroma.  2.  That  aneurism  of  the  aorta  is 
induced  more  often  by  the  yielding  of  a  portion  of  its 
wall  affected  by  syphilitic  or  other  inflammation  than 
of  a  portion  aft"ected  by  simple  atheroma. 

Dislocations  of  the  Hip. — In  a  monograph  on  this 
subject,  to  which  was  awarded  the  Samuel  D.  Gross 
prize  for  1896,  Dr.  Oscar  H.  All  is  discussed  the  follow- 
ing points:  I.  The  capsule  is  the  most  important  agent 
against  traumatic  dislocations  of  the  femur.  2.  For 
the  laceration  of  the  capsule  and  dislodgment  of  the 
head  of  the  femur   the   femur  is   employed  as  a  lever. 

3.  Every  lever  has  a  fulcrum;  the  fulcra  required  in 
dislocations  of  the  femur  are   bony  and   ligamentous. 

4.  Dislocation  by   thrust,    if   possible,    is    infrequent. 

5.  Reduction  by  circumduction  is  the  simplest,  the 
most  brilliant,  and  the  most  hazardous  of  all  modes  of 
replacement.  6.  Method  suggested  for  reduction  of 
dislocation  of  the  head  of  the  femur  when  associated 
with  fracture  of  the  shaft. 


July  4,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


17 


Medical  Record: 

A    Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE    F.    SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 

Publishers 
WM.  WOOD  &  CO.,  43,  45,  &  47  East  Tenth  Street. 


New  York,  July  4,  1896. 


THE    ANTITOXIN    QUESTION. 

At  the  present  time,  when  the  antito.xin  treatment  for 
diphtheria  is  so  much  under  discussion,  the  report  of 
the  American  Pediatric  Society  will  be  read  with 
much  interest.  It  is  only  by  such  thorough  work  in 
the  collection  of  statistics  from  widely  different  sources, 
and  the  fair  and  careful  estimation  of  all  possible 
controlling  influences,  that  valuable  and  impartial 
facts  can  be  obtained.  Under  such  circumstances 
only  can  fair  opinions  be  formed  and  proper  conclu- 
sions drawn.  Too  much  praise  cannot  be  given  to  the 
committee  having  the  matter  in  charge  for  the  pains- 
taking manner  in  which  the  work  has  been  done. 
Never  before  has  a  similar  investigation  been  made 
in  which  more  vital  interests  have  been  at  stake  and 
in  which  it  was  more  necessary  that  some  general 
principles  should  be  established  upon  which  proper 
conclusions  could  be  founded.  It  is  fair  to  say  that 
upon  the  question  whether  or  not  antito.xin  is  valuable 
in  diphtheria  rests  the  whole  theory  of  the  serum  treat- 
ment of  infectious  diseases.  Too  much  care  cannot 
be  taken  in  properly  sifting  all  the  facts /n?  or  con. 
bearing  upon  the  important  point  at  issue.  The  con- 
viction cannot  be  resisted  that  the  great  preponder- 
ance of  professional  opinion  is  strongly  in  favor  of 
the  method.  This  is  abundantly  proved,  thus  far  at 
least,  by  the  widespread  use  of  the  remedy  and  the 
growing  conviction  that  it  has  a  marked  and  striking 
effect  in  reducing  mortality.  Notwithstanding,  how- 
ever, the  large  number  of  statistics  already  collected, 
we  are  not  yet  prepared  for  final  conclusions.  There 
is  no  denying  the  fact  that  bacteriology  pure  and 
simple  has  appropriated  more  than  its  just  share  of 
credit  in  the  present  aspect  of  the  question,  nor  is 
there  any  doubt  of  a  desire  among  the  very  active 
workers  in  this  now  promising  field  of  investigation 
to  still  more  magnify  the  importance  of  their  re- 
searches at  the  expense  of  clinical  experience,  upon 
which,  after  all  said  and  done,  the  practical  use  of 
every  therapeutic  measure  must  finally  rest.  Thus  the 
tendency  has  very  naturally  shown  itself  to  found  the 
diagnosis  absolutely  on  the  bacteriological  examina- 
tion, with  the  result  of  greatly  enlarging  the  number 
of  cases  and  proportionately  reducing  the  rate  of  mor- 
tality. Not  every  throat  containing  the  Loeffler  bacil- 
lus is  necessarily  a  malignant  case.  In  times  past 
there  was  noway  of  deciding  between  a  malignant  and 
a  benign  case  save  by  the  different  constitutional  dis- 


turbances that  were  manifest.  In  a  great  many  of  these 
cases  the  local  lesions  were  apparently  the  same. 
Bacteriology  has  made  great  advances  in  clearing  up 
many  cases  of  reasonable  doubt,  but  the  broad  gener- 
alizations regarding  the  true  significance  of  a  given 
microbe  are  not  yet  so  firmly  established  as  to  be  be- 
yond the  possibility  of  doubt  or  above  the  right  of 
challenge. 

The  Pediatric  Society  has  shown  a  very  proper 
spirit  in  its  efforts  to  eliminate  these  sources  of  error, 
and  in  this  respect  more  particularly  has  shown  the 
example  for  future  investigation  along  very  promis- 
ing lines.  The  truth  will  eventually  be  found  in  the 
middle  ground  between  the  extreme  views.  The  so- 
ciety has  made  the  most  of  its  opportunities,  which 
have  been  quite  extraordinary,  in  raising  the  discus- 
sion to  such  a  level,  and  in  this  respect  has  set  the 
pace  for  all  similar  inquiries. 

The  conditions  of  the  inquiry  have  been  fair  and 
reasonable,  and  need  only  to  be  carefully  studied  to  be 
properly  appreciated.  It  was  eminently  proper  that 
the  test  of  the  remedy  should  be  made  on  children 
previously  well  nourished,  such,  for  instance,  as  could 
be  seen  in  private  practice ;  that  the  number  should 
be  widely  distributed,  and  be  sufficiently  large,  includ- 
ing all  cases  reported,  to  reduce  errors  of  calculation 
to  a  minimum  and  establish  a  proper  estimation  of 
percentages.  A  crucial  test  has  been  made  on  the 
basis  of  mortality  of  the  severer  cases  which  required 
intubation.  It  can  be  seen  that  so  far  the  favorable 
figures  are  on  the  side  of  antitoxin.  Still,  as  before 
intimated,  we  are  just  beginning  to  study  this  ques- 
tion from  the  proper  standpoints,  and  while  the  great 
majority  of  the  profession  may  very  properly  continue 
the  use  of  antitoxin,  we  are  very  much  in  need  of 
many  more  facts  before  we  can  silence  absolutely 
such  as  still  need  to  be  convinced  of  its  efficacy.  The 
case  is  still  being  very  successfully  argued  on  the 
side  of  antitoxin,  but  the  great,  silent,  careful,  power- 
ful jury  of  the  profession  is  not  yet  ready  with  its 
final  verdict. 


THE   TREATMENT    OF    PRURITUS. 

In  a  recent  issue  of  the  British  Medical  Journal,  a  dis- 
cussion on  the  pathology  and  treatment  of  pruritus  is 
published,  in  which  a  number  of  prominent  dermatol- 
ogists took  part.  The  discussion  was  limited  in  the 
main  to  the  consideration  of  pruritus  not  associated 
with  any  distinct  skin  eruption,  although  an  able  dis- 
cussion of  the  relation  of  this  symptom  to  skin  disease 
is  given  by  Dr.  Brooke.  It  is  interesting  to  read  over 
simply  the  list  of  the  causes  which  lead  to  persistent 
and  obstinate  itching  of  the  skin.  Pruritus  occurs  in 
old  people,  and  seems  to  be  merely  one  of  the  symp- 
toms of  an  involution  of  the  epidermis.  It  attacks 
some  persons  in  the  winter  time,  because  a  lower  tem- 
perature is  enough  to  bring  out  the  symptoms  in  those 
with  a  predisposition  to  the  trouble.  There  are  curious 
types  of  pruritus,  which  have  been  called  by  some 
"  brain  itch"  and  by  others  "  pruritus  mentis."  In  this 
the  itch  is  a  pure  hallucination,  the  locality  being  not 
in  the  skin  but  in  the  cortex  of  the  brain.     There  is  a 


i8 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  4,  1896 


pruritus  that  ccimes  on  after  people  take  strong  tea  or 
strong  coffee,  and  another  kind  which  develops  after 
eating  badly  cooked  oatmeal  or  indigestible  starchy 
food.  General  pruritus  has  been  known  to  be  caused 
by  tapeworms,  and  there  is  a  popular  belief  that  itch- 
ing of  the  tip  of  the  nose  is  a  reflex  pruritus  from  pin- 
worms  in  the  rectum.  One  of  the  speakers  in  the  dis- 
cussion stated  that  he  had  seen  in  recent  years  many 
cases  of  pruritus  ani  from  bicycling  and  polo  playing. 
Pruritus,  however,  in  its  commoner  manifestations  is 
probably  most  often  seen  in  connection  with  a  gouty 
diathesis  or  with  diabetes,  in  which  cases  there  is  often 
some  eczema  associated  with  it. 

The  foregoing  are  some  of  the  facts,  sufficiently  fa- 
miliar, but  presented  anew  by  the  speakers  in  the  dis- 
cussion referred  to. 

The  subject  of  treatment  was  touched  upon  by  half 
a  dozen  of  the  gentlemen,  most  of  them  referring  to 
measures  which  they  had  found  useful  in  some  partic- 
ular form  of  the  trouble.  Dr.  Garrett  Anderson  rec- 
ommends for  the  pruritus  of  neurotic  women  and 
"  men  of  feminine  habits" — whatever  she  may  mean  by 
that — rest  before  meals,  increase  of  food,  silk  under- 
clothing, and  cod-liver  oil.  Dr.  Myrtle  reconunended, 
in  vulvar  and  anal  cases,  the  free  use  of  an  ointment 
composed  of  fifteen  to  forty  grains  of  potassa  fusa  to 
one  ounce  of  lard.  Two  physicians,  Dr.  Waldo  and 
Dr.  F.  H.  Barendt,  advised  the  use  of  mustard  leaves 
over  the  spinal  cord  or  of  blisters  over  the  same  area. 
Dr.  Barendt  also  recommended  strongly,  as  a  local  ap- 
plication, hot  olive  oil  containing  two  per  cent,  of  car- 
bolic acid  for  five  minutes  night  and  morning.  We 
find  nothing  specially  new  in  the  line  of  drugs  for  in- 
ternal use.  Dr.  Anderson  has  had  the  best  results 
from  the  administration  of  atropine  or  of  one  of  the 
coal-tar  derivatives,  and  by  using  electricity.  Atro- 
pine is  given  subcutaneously,  in  doses  of  one-one-hun- 
dredth of  a  grain,  gradually  increased.  Of  the  coal- 
tar  derivatives,  antipyrin  is  the  best,  but  it  is  to  be 
given  in  large  doses.  Mention  is,  of  course,  made  of 
the  -ordinary  precautions  as  regards  diet  and  bathing, 
things  which  all  physicians  would  naturally  take  into 
consideration. 


say  opening  into  the  air  passages,  he  had  better  stick 
to  the  English.  It  is  quite  expressive  and  fairly  well 
understood  in  this  country. 


AN    IMPOSSIBLE   WORD. 

We  have  received  a  reprint  of  an  article  entitled 
"  Aeroporotomy,"  written  by  a  medical  practitioner 
in  Cleveland  who  has  a  laudable  desire  to  better 
our  medical  nomenclature.  Our  heart  sank  as  we 
read  the  title,  for  the  obvious  meaning  of  the  word 
would  be  cutting  up  an  aeronaut.  These  poor  crea- 
tures run  enough  risks  through  collapse  of  their  para- 
chutes, and  it  did  seem  too  bad  that  any  of  them 
should  have  come  under  the  knife  of  a  Cleveland 
surgeon.  We  were  somewhat  relieved,  however,  to 
find  that  the  dreadful  word  was  only  one  which  the 
author  proposed  as  a  general  term  to  express  any  or 
all  of  the  various  methods  for  letting  air  into  the  air 
passages.  .\s  such,  the  attempted  coinage  is  not  a 
success.  We  do  not  think  the  need  of  any  such  in- 
clusive term   is  very  strongly  felt,  but  if  one  wants  to 


BtnxJs  of  the  imcck. 

A  Hospital  Quarrel  in  Australia. — The  members 
of  the  attending  staff  of  the  Adelaide  Public  Hospi- 
tal, of  Adelaide,  South  Australia,  have  resigned  in  a 
body  on  account  of  some  disagreement  with  the  au- 
thorities, the  nature  of  which  is  not  stated  in  the 
dispatches.  The  government  is  stubborn,  and  has 
sent  to  England  to  secure  a  full  staff  of  physicians 
and  surgeons  to  serve  on  a  salary.  The  local  profes- 
sion is  unanimous  in  support  of  the  resigning  staff, 
and  those  who  may  take  their  places  on  the  invitation 
of  the  government  will  not  receive  a  verj'  cordial  wel- 
come from  their  confreres.  This  will  doubtless,  how- 
ever, not  interfere  with  the  success  of  the  govern- 
ment's scheme,  and  indeed  one  well-known  London 
man.  Dr.  Leith  Napier,  has  already  accepted  the  invi- 
tation, and  his  example  will  probably  soon  be  imitated. 

Dr.  Hans  von  Hebra,  the  son  of  the  "  Father  of 
Dermatology,"  formerly  privat-docent,  has  now  re- 
ceived the  appointment  of  professor  at  the  University 
of  Vienna. 

A  New  Greek  Medical  Journal. — We  have  re- 
ceived the  first  number  of  Iut/h/.Ti  llponSd'i  (Afft/iVd/ 
Progress),  a  monthly  journal  published  in  Syros,  undec 
the  editorial  management  of  Dr.  John  A.  Phoustanos. 
Each  number  is  to  consist  of  twenty-eight  quarto  pagc-s, 
with  a  supplement  containing  a  serial  treatise  on  the 
"  New  Remedies"  by  the  editor.  The  first  two  num- 
bers contain  several  interesting  articles  on  varioiis 
.subjects. 

Resignation  at  the  Woman's  Hospital  of  Phila- 
delphia.— Dr.  Anna  M.  Fullerton,  physician-in-charge 
of  the  Woman's  Hospital  for  the  past  ten  years,  has 
resigned  her  position  in  that  institution.  The  mana- 
gers have  not  yet  appointed  her  successor. 

New  York  Medical  Licenses  no  Longer  Accepted 
in  Pennsylvania — The  Pennsylvania  State  Mediciil 
Council  has  rescinded  its  rule  accepting  licenses  from 
the  New  York  State  Board  of  Medical  Examiners,  in 
retaliation  for  the  refusal  of  the  New  York  examiners 
to  accept  the  licenses  issued  by  the  Pennsylvania 
board. 

The  University  of  Utrecht  has  just  celebrated  the 
two  hundred  and  sixtieth  anniversary  of  its  foundation 
on  June  2 2d. 

Professor  Virchow  has  had  a  narrow  escape,  having 
been  thrown  down  in  the  streets  of  Berlin  by  a  bicy- 
cle.    Fortunately  he  suffered  no  severe  injury. 

Dr.  Joseph  McFarland,  demon.strator  of  patholog- 
ical histology  and  lecturer  on  bacteriology  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania,  has  been  elected  professor  of 
pathology  in  the  Medico-Chirurgical  College,  in  suc- 
cession to  Dr.  E.  B.  Sangree,  recently  elected  to  a 
similar  chair  in  Vanderbilt  University. 


July  4-  1896]  MEDICAL 

Medico-Chirurgical  College  of  Philadelphia Dr. 

Isaac  Ott,  professor  of  physiolog}',  lias  been  elected 
dean  of  the  Medico-Chirurgical  College,  vice  Dr.  Er- 
nest Laplace,  resigned. 

College   of  Physicians    of   Philadelphia At  the 

stated  meeting  of  the  College  of  Physicians  of  Phila- 
delphia, held  on  June  3d,  Dr.  Joseph  Leidy  read  a 
"Note  on  Infantile  Scurvy,"  reporting  two  of  nine 
cases  that  had  come  under  his  observation.  Dr.  Os- 
car H.  Allis  read  a  paper  entitled  '"The  Mechanism 
of  Dislocations  of  the  Shoulder  and  Hip  Deduced 
from  their  Accidental  Restoration,"  and  presented 
specimens  as  follows:  (i)  Impacted  fracture  of  the 
neck  of  the  femur;  (2)  fracture  of  the  neck  of  the  fe- 
mur, partly  intracapsular,  partly  extracapsular,  with 
transfixion  of  the  capsule,  and  accompanied  with  flex- 
ion of  the  femur  at  the  hip.  Dr.  Robert  G.  Le  Conte 
reported  the  case  of  a  man  who  had  received  a  bullet 
wound  of  the  neck,  in  which  the  missile  could  not  be 
found  upon  examination  by  the  ordinary  means,  but 
which  after  some  time  was  located  by  means  of  sko- 
tography.  After  extended  search  the  bullet  was  found 
in  front  of  one  of  the  lower  cervinal  vertebrae,  be- 
tween which  and  the  cesophagus  in  front  an  abscess 
had  formed.  This  is  an  instance  of  the  saving  of  life 
which  is  to  be  credited  to  the  new  light.  The  follow- 
ing were  elected  to  fellowship :  Drs.  T.  C.  Ely,  H.  D. 
Beyea,  A.  H.  Cleveland,  L.  S.  Smith,  J.  C.  Da  Costa, 
W.  M.  Angney;  and  the  following  to  associate  fellow- 
ship: Sir  George  Murray  Humphrey,  Bart.,  of  Cam- 
bridge, England;  Dr.  George  M.  Sternberg,  U.  S.  A., 
of  Washington,  D.  C. ;  Dr.  Phineas  S.  Conner,  of  Cin- 
cinnati, O. ;  Dr.  T.  McLane  Tiffany,  of  Baltimore, 
Md. ;  and  Dr.  William  T.  Lusk,  of  New  York  City. 

The  Lepra  Bacillus  has  been  found  in  the  blood,  as 
well  as  in  the  tissues,  by  Dr.  Boufte,  of  Paris. 

Vital  Statistics  of  Philadelphia.— For  the  week 
ending  June  20th  there  were  reported  to  the  Philadel- 
phia board  of  health  414  deaths,  of  which  174  occurred 
in  children  under  five  years  of  age.  Among  the  most 
important  causes  of  death  were:  Pulmonary  tubercu- 
losis, 46;  cholera  infantum,  32;  heart  disease,  30; 
pneumonia,  28;  marasmus,  26;  convulsions,  22.  The 
following  figures  sliow  the  morbidity  and  mortality  of 
diphtheria,  scarlet  fever,  and  typhoid  fever  for  the 
weeks  ending  June  13th  and  20th  respectively: 

, — June  13. — ,  , — June  20. — s 

Cases.    Deaths.  Cases.    Deaths. 

Diphtheria 46           8  40         II 

Scarlet  fever 16          . .  13           i 

Typhoid  fever 39           9  30           3 

State  Medical  Examinations. — At  the  Pennsylva- 
nia State  Medical  examinations,  held  at  Harrisburg 
on  June  i6th,  there  were  three  hundred  regular  appli- 
cants, about  seventy  homoeopathic,  and  several  eclec- 
tic. It  was  discovered  that  one  of  the  applicants 
had  in  advance  obtained  a  copy  of  the  examina- 
tion questions,  and  was  disposing  of  his  informa- 
tion at  the  rate  of  $25  to  all  who  wished  it.  The 
discovery  was  made  in  time  to  change  the  questions, 
and  the  confession  of  the  offender  was  followed  by  his 


RECORD. 


19 


proscription  from  the  practice  of  medicine  in  the  State 
of  Pennsylvania.  The  examination  of  applicants  for 
a  license  to  practise  medicine  in  Delaware  was  held 
on  June  i6th,  17th,  and  i8th.  The  examination  of 
graduates  in  regular  medicine  was  held  at  I)o\er; 
those  of  graduates  of  homoeopathic  schools  at  Wil- 
mington. 

Philadelphia    County    Medical    Society.— At  the 

stated  meeting  of  the  Philadelphia  County  Medical 
Society,  held  on  June  loth.  Dr.  B.  Meade  Bolton,  di- 
rector of  the  bacteriological  division  of  the  board  of 
health,  read  a  paper  entitled  "  The  Examination  of 
Cultures  from  Cases  of  Suspected  Diphtheria.''  The 
data  were  abstracted  from  the  first  annual  report  of 
the  bacteriological  laboratory  of  the  bureau  of  health, 
and  were  summarized  in  the  Mkdical  Record  of 
March  7th,  p.  347.  Dr.  Edward  Jackson  read  a  com- 
munication entitled  "The  Profession,  the  Opticians, 
and  the  Public,"  in  which  he  made  a  strong  plea  for 
greater  care  and  attention  on  the  part  of  ophthalmolo- 
gists in  the  correction  of  refractive  errors  of  the  eye. 
He  condemned  the  practice,  now  happily  declining, 
of  prescribers  of  glasses  accepting  commissions  or 
other  form  of  compensation  from  oculists.  Dr.  Er- 
nest Laplace  read  a  paper  on  "  The  Surgical  Treat- 
ment of  Insanity,"  reporting  several  cases  presenting 
symptoms  of  mental  aberration,  in  which  relief  was 
afforded  by  trephining,  separation  of  dural  adhesions, 
removal  of  old  blood  clots,  etc.  Dr.  J.  P.  Crozer 
Griffith  reported  "  A  Case  of  Varicella  Gangra-nosa," 
in  which,  following  an  attack  of  croupous  pneumonia, 
diphtheria,  rubeola,  and  varicella  occurred  synchro- 
nously in  a  child  twenty-two  months  old.  Large  bulla: 
formed  in  various  parts  of  the  body,  the  breaking  down 
of  whose  walls  and  the  evacuation  of  their  contents 
were  followed  by  ulceration  and  gangrene.  Upon 
post-mortem  examination  the  trachea  was  found  oc- 
cluded by  diphtheritic  membrane,  although  the  larynx 
was  free. 

"  A  Medical  Jack  the  Ripper  "  is  what  the  gen- 
tlemanly premier  of  South  Australia  called  the  former 
head  of  the  gynecological  staff  of  the  Adelaide  Hos- 
pital, who  had  resigned  with  his  colleagues  rather 
than  submit  to  be  ruled  by  a  board,  one  of  whose 
members  was  a  practitioner  who  had  been  expelled 
from  the  local  branch  of  the  British  Medical  Associ- 
ation. 

Obituary  Notes —  Dr.  George  C.  Shatiuck 
Choate,  of  Pleasantville,  Westchester  County,  died 
suddenly  in  this  city  on  June  28th.  He  was  born  in 
Salem,  Mass.,  in  1826.  He  was  the  oldest  son  of  Dr. 
George  Choate,  of  Salem,  and  a  brother  of  Joseph  H. 
Choate  and  William  G.  Choate,  of  this  city.  Dr. 
Choate  was  graduated  from  Harvard  College  in  1846 
and  from  the  Harvard  Medical  School  in  1849.  He 
was  for  ten  years  superintendent  of  the  Massachusetts 
State  Asylum  for  the  Insane  at  Taunton.  Thirty-six 
years  ago  he  established  a  sanatorium  near  Pleasant- 
ville, and  it  was  there  that  Horace  Greeley  died  on 
November  29,  1872. — Dk.  Josei'H  Bauer,  of  St.  Louis, 


20 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  4,  1896 


a  son  of  Dr.  Louis  Bauer,  died  on  May  2  2d  of  Bright's 
disease,  at  the  age  of  forty-two  years.  He  was  a  na- 
tive of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  and  was  graduated  in  medi- 
cine from  the  Missouri  Medical  College. — Dr.  C.  H. 
Bahl,  a  graduate  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania 
in  1864,  died  in  Philadelphia  on  June  14th. 

Measles  in  Costa  Rica. — The  American  Practi- 
tioiiiT  and  News  says  that  a  fearful  epidemic  of  mea- 
sles and  mumps  is  reported  by  private  letters  to  be 
raging  in  Costa  Rica.  More  than  ten  thousand  chil- 
dren are  estimated  to  have  died  from  these  maladies 
during  a  period  of  three  weeks.  All  official  reports 
are  rigorously  suppressed  for  commercial  reasons. 

Li  Hung  Chang's  Bullet  Found  by  the  Roentgen 
Rays.  —  During  the  stay  of  Li  Hung  Chang  in  Berlin 
he  visited  the  Charlottenburg  Polytechnic  and  sub- 
mitted himself  to  a  Roentgen-ray  examination,  which 
revealed  the  location  of  the  bullet  fired  by  the  would- 
be  assassin  of  the  Chinese  statesman  at  Shimonoseki, 
Japan,  when  the  treaty  between  China  and  Japan  was 
being  arranged.  The  bullet  entered  the  left  cheek 
and  buried  itself  in  the  tissues  slightly  below,  where 
it  is  now  encysted. 

Cholera  in  Egypt.  — The  official  cholera  statistics 
show  that  during  the  week  ending  June  27th  there 
were  1,383  new  cases  of  the  disea.se  reported  and  1,091 
deaths. 

Navy  Department,  Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Sur- 
gery, Washington,  D.  C.  Changes  in  the  medical 
corps  of  the  U.  S.  Navy  for  the  week  ending  June  27, 
1S96:  June  23d. — Assistant  Surgeon  S.  B.  Palmer, 
detached  from  the  New  York  Laboratory,  June  29th. 
June  26th. — Passed  Assistant  Surgeon  George  Roth- 
ganger,  detached  from  the  Independence,  July  isth,  and 
ordered  to  the  Oregon. 

The  New  Jersey  State  Medical  Society,  at  its 
annual  meeting  which  closed  at  Asbury  Park  on  June 
24th,  elected  the  following  officers:  Fresideiit,  Dr.  F. 
|.  Smith,  Bridgeton :  lurst  Vice-President,  Dr.  D.  C. 
Knglish,  New  Brunswick;  Second  Vice-President,  Dr. 
('.  R.  P.  Fisher,  Bound  Brook;  Third  Vice-President, 
Dr.  Luther  M.  Halsey,  Newark;  Correspondi?tg  Secre- 
fiiry.  Dr.  E.  L.  B.  Godfrey,  Camden ;  Recordijig  Secre- 
tary, Dr.  William  Pierson,  Orange;  Treasurer,  Dr. 
Archibald  Mercer,  Newark;  Prize  Essayist  for  1897, 
Dr.  Harris.  The  subject  for  the  fellows'  prize  essay 
for  the  coming  year  is  the  "  Antitoxin  Treatment  of 
Tetanus."  The  next  annual  meeting  will  be  held  in 
Atlantic  City  in  June,  1897. 

The  Fourth  of  July  in  Berlin. — The  American 
physicians  and  dentists  resident  in  Berlin  propose  to 
celebrate  the  Fourth  by  holding  a  picnic  at  Grunau 
after  attending  the  official  reception  which  is  to  be 
given  by  United  States  Ambassador  Uhl. 

Professor  Edwin  Klebs  has  been  elected  to  the  chair 
of  pathology  in  Rush  Medical  College. 

Rush  Medical  College   of  Chicago This  college 

has  recently  been  recognized  by  the  examining  board 


of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians  and  the  Royal 
College  of  Surgeons  of  London,  England.  This  recog- 
nition entitles  its  alumni  to  all  the  privileges  accorded 
to  the  graduates  of  other  institutions  recognized  by 
that  board. 

Medical  Association  of  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Rail- 
way Surgeons. — The  semi-annual  meeting  of  the 
Medical  Association  of  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Railway 
Surgeons  was  held  at  Philadelphia  on  June  23d  and 
24th,  Dr.  J.  M.  Spear,  of  Cumberland,  Md.,  presiding. 
An  address  of  welcome  was  delivered  by  Dr.  W.  W. 
Weaver,  chairman  of  the  committee  of  arrangements. 
Among  the  communications  presented  were  the  follow- 
ing: "A  Clinical  Study  of  the  Ophthalmic  Symptoms 
in  a  Case  of  Fracture  of  the  Anterior  Base  of  the 
Skull,"  by  Dr.  Charles  A.  Oliver;  "Fracture  of  the 
Elbow-Joint,"  by  Dr.  B.  J.  Byrne,  of  Ellicott  City, 
Md. ;  '■  Legal  Surgery,"  by  Dr.  S.  S.  Good,  of  Myers- 
dale;  '-Fractures,"  by  Dr.  W.  E.  Stothers,  of  Wheel- 
ing, W.  Va.;  "Color  Blindness,"  by  Dr.  Charles  A. 
Oliver;  "The  Best  Form  of  Amputation  for  Stumps," 
by  Dr.  J.  M.  Thome,  of  McKeesport;  "Fracture  of 
the  Thigh,"  by  Dr.  J.  F.  Reger,  of  Littleton,  W.  Va. ; 
'■  The  Railway  Surgeon,"  by  Dr.  J.  W.  Wright,  of 
Columbus.  A  demonstration  of  making  tablets  and 
an  address  on  their  use  were  given  by  Dr.  J.  J. 
Hamilton,  of  La  Paz,  Ind.  It  was  decided  to  hold 
the  next  meeting  at  Chicago  in  December,  1896. 

American  Dermatological  Association. — The  next 
annual  meeting  of  this  association  will  be  held  at  the 
Hot  Springs  of  Virginia  September  8,  9  and  10,  1896. 
Several  papers  on  interesting  subjects  have  been 
already  promised.  Dr.  White,  of  Boston,  will  open  a 
general  discussion  on  the  subject,  ''  What  Effect  do 
Diet  and  Alcohol  have  upon  the  Causation  and  Course 
of  the  Eczematous  Affections  and  Psoriasis?"  The 
secretary  of  the  association  is  Dr.  Charles  W.  .Allen, 
126  East  60th  Street,  New  York  City. 


(Dbitxuu'ij. 

EDWIN    D.    RAMSDELL,    M.D., 

NEW    VORK. 

Dr.  Edwin  D.  Ramsdell  died  at  his  home  in  this 
city  on  Friday  morning,  June  12th,  from  pneumonia, 
after  an  illness  of  only  three  days.  Dr.  Ramsdell 
was  born  in  Belleville,  Jefferson  County,  N.  V.,  March 
19,  1830.  He  received  his  education  in  the  piililic 
schools  of  Watertown.  When  but  sixteen  years  old 
he  became  a  teacher  and  continued  in  this  work  for 
four  years,  and  then  came  to  New  York,  where  he  en- 
tered the  Medical  School  of  the  University  of  the  City 
of  New  York.  He  was  graduated  in  1855,  and  at  once 
began  practice  in  this  city. 

Dr.  Ramsdell  was  a  member  of  the  Medical  Society 
of  the  County  of  New  York.  He  leaves  a  widow  and 
four  children,  a  daughter  and  three  sons,  one  of  the 
latter  a  physician  in  this  city. 

All  who  knew  him  revered  him  for  his  honestj'  of 
purpose,  his  simple  life,  his  fidelity  to  all  trusts,  and 
his  charity  toward  the  poor.  He  never  strove  for  hon- 
ors or  preferments  or  riches,  but  strove  ever  to  do  his 
duty  to  all.  and  he  received  his  reward  in  the  devoted 
love  of  his  patients. 


July  4,  1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


21 


Jiociety  Reports. 

AMERICAN    ORTHOP.-EDIC    ASSOCIATION. 

Tenth  Annual  Meeting,  Held  in  Buffalo,  May  ig,  20, 
and  21,  iSg6. 

RovAL  Whit.max,  M.D.,  of  New  York,  President. 

First  Day — May  igth. 

The  Rationale  of  Gymnastic  Exercise  and  Pressure 
Correction  in  the  Treatment  of  Scoliosis.— Dr.  L. 
A.  Weigel,  of  Rochester,  read  a  paper  with  this  title, 
and  summarized  his  viev.s  as  follows:  (i)  Gymnastic 
exercise  as  an  exclusive  method  of  treatment  must  be 
limited  to  the  very  early  stages  and  to  deformities 
which  are  postural,  pure  and  simple;  (2)  exercises  of 
all  kinds  are  insufficient,  even  in  comparatively  mild 
cases;  (3)  treatment  by  mobilizing  tiie  spine  should 
precede  any  attempt  to  develop  the  muscles;  (4)  re- 
moval of  the  superincumbent  weight  is  the  important 
part  of  the  treatment  and  is  of  great  value  in  sustain- 
ing the  effects  of  exercise;  (5)  overdevelopment  is  to 
be  avoided;  and  (6j  empiricism  should  have  no  part 
in  the  treatment  of  scoliosis. 

The  Rapid  Cure  of  Rotary  Lateral  Curvature  of 
the  Spine  and  Other  Postural  Deformities,  by 
Means  of  Thorough  Development  and  Corrective 
Exercises  with  Heavy  Weights. — Dr.  Jacob  Tesch- 
NER,  of  New  York,  present  by  invitation,  read  a  paper 
on  this  subject  and  gave  a  demonstration  of  the  meth- 
od of  carrying  out  these  exercises.  According  to  liis 
view  of  lateral  curvature,  it  was  due  to  general  muscu- 
lar weakness  and  habitual  faulty  position,  and  hence 
the  whole  muscular  system  shoukl  be  developed.  At 
each  visit  the  patient  is  put  to  his  individual  limit, 
and  it  is  found  tliat  this  usually  increases  at  each  visit. 
He  claimed  that  by  this  method  he  had  succeeded  in 
curing  cases  of  lateral  curvature  in  which  there  were 
bony  and  ligamentous  changes  and  marked  rotation 
present.  In  tlie  milder  cases  improvement  was  quite 
noticeable  within  two  weeks,  and  a  cure  would  often 
be  effected  in  three  months.  He  said  that  out  of 
twenty-one  cases  treated  by  him  according  to  this 
method,  nineteen  had  been  cured,  and  two  had  been 
very  much  improved  at  the  time  the  treatment  had 
been  discontinued.  The  advantages  claimed  for  the 
treatment  were:  (i)  The  improvement  in  the  general 
health  and  in  the  muscular  development ;  (2)  a  marked 
increase  in  the  lung  capacity;  (3)  a  slower  and  more 
forcible  heart  action;  and  (4)  that  long  after  the  ces- 
sation of  the  treatment  an  improvement  was  noted  in 
the  muscular  system  and  in  the  general  health. 

Dr.  S.  Ketch,  of  New  York,  in  opening  the  discus- 
sion on  the  foregoing  papers,  said  he  agreed  with  Dr. 
Weigel,  except  that  he  would  attribute  some  benefit  to 
will  power.  Regarding  Dr.  Teschner's  paper,  he  would 
say  that  he  was  not  yet  convinced  that  it  was  neces- 
sary or  even  advisable  to  subject  children  and  adoles- 
cents to  such  a  severe  course  of  gymnastics — indeed, 
he  believed  that  the  cases  cured  by  this  method  could 
be  treated  with  equal  success  by  other  and  safer 
means.  It  was  not  difficult  to  secure  an  improvement 
in  cases  of  lateral  curvature  by  correcting  the  postural 
cur\-es,  but  the  only  test  of  marked  benefit  or  of  cure 
was  the  amelioration  of  the  element  of  rotation.  In 
his  opinion  it  was  important  to  increase  and  to  main- 
tain the  lateral  flexibility  of  the  spine,  and  hence  he 
would  look  upon  the  best  method  of  treating  lateral 
curvature  of  the  spine  as  that  one  which  combined  the 
use  of  mild  gymnastics  and  the  application  of  retentive 
apparatus. 

Dr.  John  Ridlox,  of  Chicago,  said  that  he  had  tried 
these  heavy  exercises  on  only  one  patient,  a  girl  of  six- 


teen. This  girl  became  greatly  fatigued  after  making 
ten  or  fifteen  movements  with  dumbbells  weighing 
one  and  one-half  pounds,  and  it  was  impossible  to  get 
her  to  put  up  a  five-pound  bell  more  than  five  times. 
As  there  was  no  visible  improvement  after  four  or  five 
weeks  of  this  e-xercise,  he  had  abandoned  further 
trial  of  the  method. 

The  speaker  then  proceeded  to  criticise  the  incom- 
plete and  inaccurate  photographic  records  presented  by 
Dr.  Teschner,  objecting  particularly  to  the  absence  of 
photographs  of  cured  cases  and  also  of  the  best  position 
the  patient  could  be  made  to  assume  prior  to  the  treat- 
ment. Without  these,  he  said,  it  was  impossible  to 
judge  of  the  merits  of  the  method. 

Dr.  Reginald  H.  Savre,  of  New  York,  said  that 
he  could  not  accept  the  statement  that  development  of 
one  part  of  the  muscular  system  must  necessarily  be 
at  the  expense  of  the  remaining  portion.  In  his  opin- 
ion there  were  many  cases  of  lateral  curvature  which 
could  not  be  well  treated  without  mechanical  appli- 
ances. If  it  were  a  fact  that  bone  changes  could  be 
made  to  disappear  by  muscular  exercise  alone,  it  was 
certainly  a  novel  and  wonderful  scientific  fact.  Until 
indisputable  evidence  to  this  fact  were  forthcoming,  he 
could  not  but  be  in  doubt  regarding  the  kind  of  cure 
meant.  Nor  could  he  accept  the  statement  that  the 
improvement  in  muscular  development  continued  after 
cessation  of  the  exercises,  for  this  was  at  variance  with 
general  principles. 

Dr.  a.  J.  Steele,  of  St.  Louis,  said  that  he  thought 
there  was  enough  in  Dr.  Teschner's  method  to  justify 
him  in  continuing  his  work  along  this  line.  He  could 
not  agree  with  Dr.  Weigel  that  the  spine  could  not  be 
rendered  flexible  by  means  of  jackets  and  similar  ap- 
pliances. 

Dr.  Harry  M.  SHER^LAN,  of  San  Fran  isco,  said 
that  while  he  agreed  with  those  who  considered  the  su- 
perincumbent weight  the  chief  etiological  factor,  he 
could  not  but  wonder  why  any  bone  in  the  body  should 
be  abnormally  weak,  unless,  possibly,  as  a  result  of 
rickets  in  early  life.  He  endorsed  the  use  of  mirrors 
as  an  aid  to  the  proper  performance  of  gymnastic  ex- 
ercises. 

Dr.  a.  E.  Hoadley,  of  Chicago,  said  he  considered 
the  prime  etiological  factor  to  be  "cellular  tension''  or 
debility.  Such  a  condition,  when  present  in  the  inter- 
vertebral cartilages,  may  result  in  marked  shortening 
of  the  stature.  He  had  know'n  this  to  amount  to  as 
much  as  one  and  one-eighth  inches  between  the  time 
of  rising  and  going  to  bed  at  night.  When  such  short- 
ening exceeded  half  an  inch  deformity  was  invited. 

Dr.  W.  E.  Wirt,  of  Cleveland,  said  that  he  agreed 
with  Dr.  Teschner  regarding  the  increased  flexibility 
of  the  spine  produced  by  these  heavy  exercises,  but  he 
thought  it  was  a  mistake  to  pin  one's  faith  on  one 
method  of  treatment  exclusively. 

Dr.  Hanxa,  of  Oberlin  College,  said  that  in  the 
treatment  of  cases  of  lateral  curvature  he  preferred 
massage  to  forcible  manipulation,  together  with  the  use 
of  the  hot  and  cold  douche. 

Dr.  Weigel  said  that  he  did  not  believe  that  the 
disadvantages  of  mechanical  supports  were  as  great  as 
had  been  claimed.  He  could  not  believe,  as  Dr. 
Teschner  had  stated,  that  the  muscular  strength  was 
increased  from  visit  to  visit  by  the  heavy  gymnastics. 

Dr.  Teschner,  in  closing  the  discussion,  said  he 
admitted  the  inaccuracies  of  his  records,  as  of  all 
known  methods  of  recording  such  cases,  but  they  were 
the  best  obtainable  under  the  circumstances.  He  had 
made  no  attempt  to  pose  his  patients  for  their  photo- 
graphs. 

Spontaneous  Dislocation  of  the  Hip. — Dr.  Wil- 
liam J.  Taylor,  of  Philadelphia,  reported  a  case  of 
spontaneous  dislocation  which  had  evidently  occurred 
about  six  months  after  a  fall.     The  historv  clearlv  in- 


22 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  4,  1896 


dicated  that  it  was  not  a  case  in  \vhicli  the  dislocation 
had  been  produced  by  tlie  injury  and  had  been  merely 
overlooked.  -As  the  dislocation  had  existed  for  fifteen 
years  before  coming  under  his  observation,  no  attempt 
had  been  made  to  dislodge  the  head  of  the  femur  from 
its  position  on  the  dorsum  of  the  ilium. 

Drs.  R.  H.  Sayre,  Goldthw.'^it,  and  Ridlon  re- 
ported similar  cases. 

The  Anterior  Transverse  Arch  of  the  Foot. — 
Dr.  Joel  E.  Goi.dthwait,  of  Boston,  said  that  the 
cases  of  abnormality  of  the  anterior  transverse  arch  of 
the  foot  might  be  divided  into  two  groups,  viz. :  (i) 
The  rela.xed  form ;  and  (2)  the  rigid  type  with  distinct 
bony  change.  A  patient  having  stated  that  the  foot  was 
becoming  wider,  an  examination  showed  a  callosity 
under  the  head  of  the  second,  third,  or  fourth  metatar- 
sal bone.  The  speaker  thought  that  improper  shoeing 
was  largely  responsible  for  the  condition. 

In  the  treatment  of  the  rela.\ed  form,  it  was  most  im- 
portant to  strengthen  the  front  part  of  the  foot  by  ap- 
propriate balancing  exercises,  and  to  relieve  the  strain 
on  the  ligaments  and  muscles  by  the  application  of  a 
snugly-fitting  bandage  just  behind  the  head  of  the  first 
metatarsal  bone.  Immediate  relief  would  follow  the 
application  of  a  pad  of  felt  so  as  to  make  pressure  just 
back  of  the  heads  of  the  second  and  third  metatarsal 
bones. 

Dr.  Ketch  referred  to  a  case  in  which  the  gouty 
diathesis  rather  than  bad  shoeing  had  caused  the  con- 
dition. 

Dr.  E.  H.  Bradford  said  that  by  means  of  the  rub- 
ber bandage  and  felt  pads  he  had  relieved  many  cases. 
He  had  seen  no  case  of  true  metatarsalgia  in  which 
the  second  metatarsal  bone  was  depressed;  this  con- 
dition was  confined  to  cases  in  which  the  trouble  was  in 
the  fourth  metatarsal  bone. 

Dr.  J.  E.  Moore,  of  Minneapolis,  said  that  he  had 
met  with  this  condition  most  connnonly  among  nurses. 
His  treatment  had  been  successfully  carried  out  along 
the  lines  recommended  in  the  paper. 

Dr.  Kerr,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  said  he  also  had 
found  metatarsalgia  associated  with  depression  of  the 
fourth  metatarsal  bone,  and  had  relieved  the  pain  and 
disability  by  excision  of  the  metatarsal  joint  and 
sometimes  also  of  the  nerve. 

The  President  called  attention  to  the  fact  that  a 
proper  shoe  should  be  made  so  that  the  toes  do  not 
point  upward,  as  they  did  in  the  ordinary  shoe. 

Dr.  Goldthwait,  in  closing,  said  that  undoubtedly 
the  chief  cause  was  bad  shoeing.  In  some  cases  there 
had  been  pain  at  the  head  of  the  fourth  metatarsal 
bone,  and  in  others  between  the  second  and  third  meta- 
tarsals. 

The  President's  Address. — The  subject  of  this 
address  was  '"  The  Definition  and  Scope  of  Orthopedic 
Surgery."  Dr.  Whitman  suggested  the  following 
definition:  "  Orthopadic  surgery  is  that  division  of 
surgery  which  treats  of  disabilities  and  diseases  of  the 
locomotive  apparatus  and  of  the  prevention  and  treat- 
ment of  the  deformities  of  the  framework  of  the  body.'' 

Investigations  on  Flat  Foot Dr.  E.  H.  Brad- 
ford, of  Boston,  by  means  of  lantern  slides,  showed 
the  development  and  causation  of  flat  foot.  These 
photographs  compared  the  weak  feet  of  shoe-wearing 
people  with  the  strong  feet  of  those  who  were  accus- 
tomed to  go  about  without  shoes. 

Dr.  Whitman  commented  upon  the  evident  advance 
that  had  been  made  in  the  last  decade  in  the  knowl- 
edge and  therapeutics  of  this  subject. 


Second  Day — Alay  20th. 

The  Treatment  of  Abscess  in  High  Dorsal  Ca- 
ries.— Dr.  E.  H.  Bradi'ord,  of  Boston,  in  a  paper  with 
this  title,  advocated  operation  and  drainage  of  the  ab- 


scess. This  operation  should  be  begun,  he  said,  by 
cutting  down  upon  the  tip  of  the  transverse  process  and 
resecting  a  portion  of  rib,  after  the  manner  of  an  op- 
eration for  empyema.  There  was  less  danger  to  the 
heart  and  large  blood-vessels  if  the  incision  were  made 
on  the  right  side. 

Dr.  R.  H.  Sayre  said  that  Dr.  Schafer,  of  Chicago, 
in  some  cases  of  this  kind,  had  passed  in  a  probe  and 
cut  down  upon  it,  and  had  then  established  through 
drainage  from  one  side  to  the  other. 

Dr.  Sherman  said  that  he  had  performed  the  oper- 
ation in  a  case  in  which  the  abscess  had  perforated  an 
intercostal  space  and  produced  an  accumulation  under 
the  skin.  The  diagnosis  was  comparatively  easy  if 
the  way  were  made  plain  by  the  burrowing  of  the  ab- 
scess between  the  ribs. 

Dr.  Ketch  referred  to  a  case  of  very  sudden  death 
of  a  child  suffering  from  disease  of  the  second  and 
third  cervical  vertebra.  Although  no  autopsy  could 
be  obtained,  it  seemed  fairly  certain  that  death  had 
been  due  to  the  direct  pressure  upon  the  respiratory 
centre. 

Dr.  Goldthwait  said  he  had  seen  the  suddenly  fatal 
case  which  had  formed  the  text  for  Dr.  Bradford's  re- 
marks. The  cause  of  the  sudden  death  remained  un- 
explained, for  the  autopsy  showed  that  the  abscess  had 
not  ruptured,  and  there  was  no  evidence  of  pressure  on 
the  spinal  cord. 

Dr.  Bradford,  in  closing  the  discussion,  said  that 
when  there  was  disease  of  the  axis  and  atlas  there  was 
danger  of  direct  pressure  upon  the  respiratory  centre, 
but  when  the  disease  was  lower  down  and  was  asso- 
ciated with  suftocative  symptoms,  it  w  as  fair  to  conclude 
that  an  abscess  is  present.  The  operation  which  he 
had  advocated  was  certainly  a  grave  one,  but  it  was  in- 
tended to  meet  a  grave  emergency. 

Suppuration  in  Joint  and  Spinal  Disease,  and 
Its  Relation  to  Tuberculous  Meningitis. — Dr.  Sam- 
uel Ketch  read  a  paper  with  this  title. 

Dr.  J.  E.  Moore  said  he  thought  it  might  be  safely 
concluded  that  the  formation  of  tuberculous  abscesses 
did  not  play  a  very  important  part  in  the  development 
of  tuberculous  meningitis.  The  evidence  in  the  paper 
would  also  seem  to  point  to  the  fact  that  operative 
measures  were  much  less  likely  to  cause  tuberculous 
meningitis  or  general  tuberculosis  tlian  had  been  sup- 
posed. 

Dr.  a.  M.  Phelps  said  that  he  did  not  think  it  was 
possible  for  true  suppuration  to  produce  a  tuberculous 
lesion. 

Dr.  Goldthwait  said  that  his  cases  of  tuberculous 
meningitis  had  given  only  the  clinical  evidence  of  this 
disease,  but  in  every  instance  the  autopsy  had  dis- 
closed an  acute  general  miliary  tuberculosis. 

A  Clinical  Study  of  Iodoform  Glycerin  in  Tuber- 
culous Osteomyelitis — Dr.  Harry  M.  Sherman,  of 
San  Francisco,  read  a  paper  on  this  subject,  based  on 
a  carefully  recorded  experience  in  twenty  cases.  Fif- 
teen of  these  were  cases  of  hip  disease,  two  of  knee- 
joint  and  two  of  ankle-joint  disease,  and  one  of  dis- 
ease of  the  elbow.  In  all,  one  hundred  and  sixty-four 
injections  were  made.  About  half  of  those  were  in- 
tra-articular  and  the  other  half  were  intra-osseous  in- 
jections of  a  ten-per-cent.  solution  of  iodoform  in  gly- 
cerin. In  no  case  was  there  any  iodoform  poisoning 
nor  was  the  injection  the  cause  of  suppuration  in  any. 
The  action  of  the  injections  was  in  most  instances 
disappointing.  In  no  case  was  the  orthopsedic  treat- 
ment interrupted. 

Dr.  Roswell  Park,  of  Buffalo,  said  that  he  had 
made  an  extensive  trial  of  the  intra-articular  injec- 
tions of  iodoform,  but  had  not  seen  much  benefit  from 
their  use.  In  two  cases  coming  to  excision  the  iodo- 
form was  found  packed  into  a  mass,  w-hich  acted  as  a 
foreign  body.     He  had  made  some  culture  experiments 


July  4,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


23 


with   iodoform,  and  these  had  demonstrated  that  the 
germicidal  power  of  iodoform  was  very  feeble. 

Dr.  J.  E.  Moore  said  that  he,  too,  had  met  with 
nothing  but  disappointment  from  the  iodoform  injec- 
tions, except  in  the  treatment  of  psoas  abscesses. 
With  these  he  thought  they  had  been  of  some  benefit. 

Dr.  Henry  Lixi;  Taylor,  of  New  York,  said  that 
although  iodoform  had  proved  disappointing  when  in- 
jected into  diseased  joints,  he  thought  a  solution  of 
iodoform  in  ether  was  a  valuable  injection  for  sinuses. 

Dr.  Park  said  that  as  the  germicidal  action  of  iodo- 
form was  claimed  to  be  due  to  the  liberation  of  free 
iodine,  he  proposed  to  study  the  effects  of  injections 
of  iodine  and  glycerin. 

Dr.  John  Ridlon  said  that  a  sharp  distinction 
should  be  made  between  cases  treated  by  protective 
apparatus  in  conjunction  with  iodoform  injections  and 
those  in  which  only  the  injections  were  used.  He  had 
treated  about  thirty  cases  by  the  intra-articular  injec- 
tions. About  one-third  had  shown  improvement; 
another  third  had  remained  stationary;  and  the  others 
appeared  to  have  been  made  worse  by  the  treatment. 

Dr.  a.  M.  Phelps,  of  New  York,  said  that  he  had 
used  the  injections  of  iodoform  with  negative  results. 
Iodoform  and  glycerin  were  useful  in  tuberculous  ab- 
scesses, partly  because  of  the  hygroscopic  nature  of 
the  glycerin. 

Further  obser\-ations  on  the  use  of  hydrochloric  acid 
in  bone  necrosis  of  tuberculous  origin,  with  report  of 
cases  were  made  by  other  speakers. 

Dr.  Jerome  Hilton  \VATERMAN,.of  Buffalo,  reported 
his  experience  in  the  treatment  of  tuberculous  bone  ne- 
crosis by  means  of  injections  of  strong  hydrochloric 
acid.  The  injections  were  usually  made  twice  a  week. 
His  experience  was,  on  the  whole,  favorable  to  the 
method. 

Dr.  W.  R.  Townsend  said  that  he  had  observed 
good  results  from  this  treatment,  particularly  where 
the  necrosis  was  superficial. 

Dr.  a.  E.  Hoadley,  of  Chicago,  said  that  the  appli- 
cation of  a  five-per-cent.  solution  of  hydrochloric  acid 
was  sufficient  to  quickly  decalcify  the  bone  without 
destroying  other  tissues. 

Dr.  Sherm.\n  said  that  as  the  chief  seat  of  disease 
was  the  granulation  tissue  in  the  bone,  it  would  seem 
to  him  that  the  use  of  the  sharp  spoon  would  be  more 
effective. 

Dr.  Waterii.an,  in  closing,  said  that  the  treatment 
was  at  times  quite  slow.  He  would  advise  the  use  of 
a  local  anaesthetic  in  conjunction  with  the  acid  appli- 
cations. 

The  Use  of  Dry  Heat  in  the  Treatment  of  Chronic 
Joint  Affections — Dr.  \\'illl\m  E.  Wirt,  of  Cleve- 
land, described  the  apparatus  which  he  employed.  It 
consists  of  a  copper  drum  twelve  inches  long  and  nine 
inches  in  diameter,  fitted  at  each  end  with  a  wooden 
ring  and  a  hood  of  thick  rubber.  Having  protected 
the  back  of  the  knee  with  cotton,  it  is  enclosed  in  the 
apparatus  and  heat  applied  to  the  outside  by  means  of 
a  Bunsen  burner.  ^lost  patients  would  tolerate  a  tem- 
perature between  250^  and  300°  F.,  provided  three 
holes  were  made  in  the  drum  to  secure  proper  ventila- 
tion and  so  keep  the  air  dry.  This  treatment  gives  an 
immediate  relief  to  pain  and  increases  temporarily  the 
mobility  of  the  joint. 

Division  of  the  Hamstring  Tendons  by  the  Open 
Method  for  Correcting  Malposition  and  Securing 
Rest  in  Tuberlous  Disease  of  the  Knee Dr.  Ber- 
nard Bartow,  of  Buffalo,  in  a  paper  with  this  title, 
contended  that  division  of  the  hamstrings  gave  quick- 
er relief  and  secured  better  rest  than  did  mechanical 
appliances,  and  that  it  cut  short  the  inflammator)-  pro- 
cess.    The  operation  should  be  done  by  open  incision. 

Dr.  Wirt  thought  it  was  rare  that  mechanical  means 
would  fail  to  straighten  these  cases. 


Dr.  R.  H.  Savre  said  that  the  operation  might  be 
occasionally  demanded,  but  whenever  possible  the 
straightening  should  be  accomplished  by  mechanical 
treatment  alone. 

Dr.  B.  E.  McKenzie,  of  Toronto,  said  that  he  con- 
sidered the  method  unjustifiable  until  after  mechanical 
treatment  had  failed,  and  in  his  experience  mechanical 
means  had  never  failed  under  such  circumstances. 
He  thought  that  the  patients  just  exhibited  should  not 
be  allowed  to  go  around  without  better  protection  of 
the  joint. 

Dr.  John  Ridlon,  of  Chicago,  was  ver\-  positive 
that  any  joint  still  diseases  could  be  straightened  with- 
out operation.  He  was  accustomed  to  use  some  form 
of  a  Thomas  brace.  In  cases  in  which  the  greater  part 
of  the  rigidity  appeared  to  be  due  to  fibrous  adhesions 
and  muscular  shortening,  without  evidence  of  acute 
inflammation,  he  would  straighten  the  limb  by  manual 
force  applied  under  anesthesia. 

Dr.  W.  E.  Wirt,  as  an  example  of  what  could  be 
accomplished  by  mechanical  means  alone,  referred  to 
a  recent  case  which  had  been  pronounced  by  several 
surgeons  to  be  one  of  bony  ankylosis,  yet  he  had  suc- 
ceeded by  mechanical  measures  alone  in  straighten- 
ing the  limb  in  two  months. 

Dr.  Bartow,  in  closing,  said  that  to  insure  safety 
and  thoroughness  the  operation  of  dividing  the  ham- 
strings should  be  done  through  an  open  incision.  In 
the  cases  that  he  had  treated  by  the  method  described 
in  the  paper  he  knew-  of  no  other  alternative  than  ex- 
cision; hence  he  considered  the  division  of  the  ham- 
strings jDerfectly  justifiable.  The  method  was  in- 
tended as  only  one  means  of  accomplishing  an  end. 

A  Theory  of  the  Ultimate  Etiology  of  Deformity, 
and  its  Practical  Application. — Dr.  Royal  Whit.man 
said  that  in  the  process  of  evolution  the  erect  posture 
had  been  comparatively  acquired,  and  that  it  was  an 
attitude  difficult  of  acquirement  and  difficult  to  main- 
tain. The  ordinary'  so-called  postural  deformities 
were  then  explained.  The  flexion  and  contraction  de- 
formity, he  said,  was  of  special  interest  to  the  ortho- 
pedic surgeon.  If  one  accepted  the  morphological 
theory  of  its  etiology,  it  would  be  evident  that  as  the 
erect  posture  was  a  newly-acquired  attitude,  so  also 
the  uses  by  the  limbs  proper  to  that  posture  were 
newly  acquired.  Complete  extension  of  the  limb  in 
the  support  of  this  posture  required  not  only  the  great- 
est expenditure  of  nervous  energy  but  also  the  greatest 
strain  upon  the  joint  surfaces,  and  when  the  ability  to 
assume  this  attitude  became  impaired  the  affected 
member  became  fle.\ed;  in  other  words,  it  involunta- 
rily assumed  an  attitude  common  to  the  lower  or  quad- 
rupedal form  of  locomotion.  Flexion  was  an  evidence 
of  unbalanced  nenous  influence  and  of  preponderance 
of  power  of  the  lower  or  reflex  centres.  In  joint  dis- 
ease the  cause  was  local  irritation  and  consequent 
muscular  spasm ;  in  the  second,  the  inhibitor)-  influence 
of  the  higher  centre  was  impaired  or  removed.  The 
erect  posture  was  an  evidence  of  the  higher  position  of 
man  in  the  scale  of  evolution.  U'hen  the  controlling 
force  of  the  higher  centre  w-as  directly  or  indirectly 
impaired,  the  more  difficult  and  newly-acquired  atti- 
tudes were  disused,  and  the  affected  part  fell  backward 
toward  the  type  from  which  it  had  been  differentiated. 

Further  Observations  on  the  Cause  of  the  Limp 
of  Hip-Joint  Disease. — Dr.  Harry  M.  Sherman,  of 
San  Francisco,  read  a  paper  with  this  title.  He  said 
that  tuberculous  bone  disease  resulted  in  a  wasting  of 
the  osseous  trabecule  and  the  development  of  an  area 
of  structural  weakness,  usually  in  the  neck  of  the  fe- 
mur. In  hip  disease  the  effort  is  made  to  bring  the 
centre  of  gravity  of  the  body  as  nearly  as  possible 
over  the  head  of  the  femur,  so  as  to  relieve  the  strain 
put  upon  the  structurally  weak  spot.  This  theory  as- 
sumes that  there  is  a  '-bone  sense,"  comparable  to 


24 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  4,  1896 


the  muscle  sense.  The  speaker  then  went  on  to  de- 
scribe by  the  aid  of  blackboard  diagrams  his  mechani- 
cal theory  of  .the  causation  of  the  limp  of  hip-joint  dis- 
ease. He  endeavored  to  show  that  the  keynote  to  the 
subject,  from  a  mechanical  point  of  view,  was  the  fact 
that  the  head  and  neck  of  the  femur  constitute  a  col- 
umn and  bracket,  or  what  is  known  in  mechanics  as 
a  cantilever,  and  that  these  anatomical  members 
were,  therefore,  governed  by  the  same  mechanical  laws 
as  control  the  operation  of  the  cantilever. 

Dr.  Wirt  said  that  he  believed  the  author  was  in 
the  main  correct  in  his  theory,  but  he  would  remind 
him  that  when  running  the  femur  supports  the  weight 
of  the  body  plus  the  momentum. 

Dr.  a.  M.  Phelps  said  that  he  was  of  the  opinion 
that  the  capsule  of  the  joint  was  swollen  with  tubercu- 
lous material,  and  that  as  a  result,  in  order  to  relieve 
intra-articular  tension,  the  patient  pulled  the  limb  into 
a  partially  fle.xed  position. 

Dr.  Br.'^dford  said  that  in  some  cases  the  lack  of 
free  motion  in  the  joint  would  account  for  part  of  the 
limp.  In  cases  of  cured  hip  disease  with  the  limb 
much  adducted,  the  limp  was  often  due  to  the  effort 
of  the  patient  to  balance  himself. 

The  President  said  that  the  weak  point  in  the  au- 
thor's argument  was  the  assumption  of  voluntary  adap- 
tation of  the  limb.  If  this  were  voluntary  one  would 
certainly  not  e.xpect  it  to  occur  in  very  early  infancy, 
and  yet  it  was  known  that  the  limb  assumed  such  a 
position  in  these  patients. 

Dr.  Weigel  said  that  he  would  like  an  explanation 
of  the  fact  that  in  the  early  stage  there  would  be  a 
limp  even  though  there  had  been  no  swelling  of  the 
joint.  Again,  Dr.  Judson  had  shown  that  patients  who 
had  recovered  from  hip  disease  and  who  still  limped, 
could  be  trained  until  the  limp  was  scarcely  notice- 
able. 

Dr.  Shermak  said  that  in  running  the  footprints 
were  very  nearly  in  a  straight  line,  thus  bringing  the 
point  of  support  nearer  to  the  centre.  This  was  not 
a  voluntary  but  a  reflex  act.  He  believed  it  was  rare 
for  hip-joint  disease  to  begin  in  the  capsule.  The  re- 
covered patients  who  walk  without  limp  are  those  in 
whom  there  is  ankylosis  between  the  bones. 

Femoral  Osteotomy  for  Correction  of  Hip  Defor- 
mity ia  Adults. — Dr.  A.  R.  Sh.^nds,  of  Washington, 
D.  C.,  read  a  paper  in  which  he  advocated  Gaunt's  in- 
tratrochanteric  osteotomy.  He  preferred  to  do  this 
operation  with  Gaunt's  osteotome  having  a  blade  only 
three-fourths  of  an  inch  wide.  The  only  dressing  was 
sterilized  gauze  retained  by  adhesive  plaster  and  a 
plaster-of-Paris  spica  applied  after  a  proper  position 
of  the  limb  had  been  secured. 

Dr.  Phelps  said  that  he  would  advise  in  a  case  of 
double  hip-joint  disease  with  ankylosis  the  performance 
of  excision,  care  being  taken  to  remove  enough  bone 
to  prevent  ankylosis.  He  had  recently  adopted  a  nov- 
el method  of  securing  motion  at  the  joint,  viz.,  cutting 
through  just  above  the  lesser  trochanter,  bringing  down 
the  limb  by  force,  culling  off  about  three-fourths  of  an 
inch  of  the  femur,  and  then  inserting  a  piece  of  fascia 
between  the  ends  of  the  bones. 

Dr.  Sherman  said  he  would  limit  this  subtrochan- 
teric osteotomy  to  cases  in  which  there  was  no  motion 
between  the  femur  and  pelvis. 

Dr.  W.  R.  Townsend  referred  to  several  adult  pa- 
tients coming  under  his  observation,  in  whom  an  excel- 
lent result  had  been  obtained  by  operation  for  bony 
ankylosis. 

Dr.  GoLr>THw.\iT  also  cited  several  adult  cases,  and 
remarked  that  in  these  cases  the  limb  had  been  put  up 
with  ten  or  fifteen  degrees  of  llexion,  so  as  to  make  it 
more  comfortable  for  the  patient  when  sitting  down. 

Dr.  J.  E.  Moore  said  that  while  the  result  was  not 
so  likely  to  be  good  in  cases  in  which  there  was  some 


motion,  he  would  not  confine  operation  entirely  to 
those  cases  in  which  there  was  complete  bony  ankylo- 
sis. 

Osteo-Sarcoma  of  the  Hip — Dr.  Arthur  J.  Gil- 
lette, of  St.  Paul,  reported  three  cases  illustrating  the 
difficulties  in  differential  diagnosis  when  there  was 
osteo-sarcoma  of  the  hip.  Deformity  might  not  occur 
for  months  after  the  onset  of  the  disease,  and  there 
would  be  in  all  probability  no  fixation,  very  little  atro- 
phy, and  little  or  no  shortening. 

Drs.  R.  H.  Sayre,  Sherman,  and  Moore  also  re- 
ported similar  cases. 

Tuberculosis  of  the  Wrist — Dr.  James  E.  Moore, 
of  Minneapolis,  read  a  paper  on  this  subject.  He 
said  that  wrist-joint  disease  comprised  about  five 
per  cent,  of  all  tuberculous  joint  diseases,  and  oc- 
curred most  commonly  in  persons  between  fifty  and 
sixty  years  of  age.  The  disease  was  insidious  in 
its  development,  but  the  diagnosis  could  be  easily 
made  by  the  swelling,  atrophy,  flexion,  and  the  pecu- 
liar position  of  the  thumbs  and  fingers.  The  tendon 
sheaths  were  often  involved.  Children  often  recover 
from  the  joint  affection,  but  rarely  live  to  maturity; 
in  adults  it  almost  invariably  ends  in  phthisis.  For 
children,  enforced  rest  of  the  joint  by  means  of  plas- 
ter-of-Paris dressings  is  of  service;  but  for  adults  it  is 
applicable  to  recent  cases  only,  and  should  then  be 
combined  with  injections  of  iodoform  emulsion. 
When  there  were  sinuses  and  evidence  of  suppura- 
tion, the  choice  lay  between  complete  excision  and 
amputation.  .Amputation  was  often  the  most  conser- 
vative treatment.  The  author  did  not  favor  early  exci- 
sion, because  the  functional  results  were  bad,  and  as 
a  life-saving  measure  it  could  not  compare  favorably 
with  amputation.  When  the  disease  was  well  marked 
and  progressing  rapidly,  when  there  was  well  marked 
WTist-joint  disease  with  incipient  phthisis,  and  when 
with  the  wrist-joint  disease  there  was  advanced  pul- 
monary tuberculosis,  he  would  recommend  amputation. 

Dr.  McKenzie  said  that  he  had  had  some  very  good 
results  in  this  class  of  cases  from  the  use  of  injections 
of  iodoform  and  glycerin.  He  had  not  observed  se- 
vere reaction  following  this  treatment;  indeed,  in 
some  instances  the  existing  pyrexia  had  been  observed 
to  diminish  after  the  injections. 

Dr.  Sherman  commended  amputation  as  the  best 
treatment  in  cases  of  severe  disease  of  the  wrist. 

Dr.  Gilleite  said  that  some  of  those  who  had 
spoken  had  implied  that  these  patients  suffered  much 
pain.  His  own  impression  had  always  been  that  wrist- 
joint  disease  was  associated  with  very  little  pain. 

Dr.  Moore,  in  closing,  said  that  occasionally  pain 
was  prominent.  In  one  case  he  had  done  an  amputa- 
tion because  of  the  intense  pain,  and  the  result,  both 
as  regards  prolongation  of  life  and  increased  comfort, 
had  justified  the  amputation. 

The  Mechanical  Treatment  of  Ingrown  Toe  Nail. 
— Dr.  Hkxry  Lino  Taylor,  of  New  York,  read  a  pa- 
per in  which  he  recommended  the  following  method, 
modified  from  that  devised  by  Mr.  Masters,  of  Eng- 
land: .A.  flat  strip  of  silver,  one-one-hundredth  of  an 
inch  thick,  and  one-eighth  of  an  inch  wide,  and  one 
inch  long,  is  bent  into  the  shape  of  a  fishhook.  The 
toe  having  been  cleansed  with  peroxide  of  hydrogen 
and  moistened  with  a  solution  of  cocaine,  the  hook  is 
inserted  under  the  lateral  edge  of  the  nail  so  that  the 
shank  of  the  hook  curves  over  the  side  of  the  toe  and 
lies  close  to  it.  The  greater  the  ulceration  the  less 
the  pain  in  inserting  the  hook.  It  is  retained  in 
place  by  adhesive  plaster  or  a  bandage.  The  hook 
not  only  protects  the  flesh  from  the  nail,  but  it  exerts 
a  lifting  action  on  the  nail.  .After  a  few  hours  the  pa- 
tient suffers  no  inconvenience  from  the  hook,  and  in 
a  few  days  the  swelling  subsides  and  the  granulations 
become  more  healthv.     It  is  well  to  wear  the  hook  for 


July  4,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


25 


several  weeks  after  the  tissues  have  healed,  in  order 
that  they  may  become  sufficiently  hardened.  The 
method,  the  speaker  said,  was  applicable  to  tlie  sever- 
est cases. 


Third  Day — May  21st. 

Mechanical    Support   for    Flat    Foot. — Dr.  J-  C. 

ScHAPPs,  of  Brooklyn,  described  a  method  of  making 
steel  soles  for  flat  feet.  On  hammering  out  by  hand  a 
steel  sole  to  conform  to  the  arch  of  a  well-developed 
adult  foot,  it  would  be  observed  that  the  anterior  and 
posterior  halves  were  nearly  alike.  Having  modified 
the  sole  plate  so  as  to  make  these  the  same,  it  was 
found  that  the  shape  resembled  that  of  a  portion  of 
the  convex  surface  of  a  cone,  with  the  apex  directed 
toward  the  outer  side  of  the  sole  and  the  base  toward 
the  inner  side  of  the  foot.  From  this  plate  plaster 
casts  were  made,  and  these  casts  served  as  models 
from  which  iron  dies  were  manufactured.  With  such 
dies  any  mechanic  could  make  steel  plates,  from  which 
soles  were  easily  cut  for  right  or  left  feet,  high  or  low, 
large  or  small  feet  A  contour  of  the  patient's  foot  is 
taken  on  cardboard  and  trimmed  to  fit  the  sole  of  the 
shoe  in  front,  outer  side,  and  back,  and  is  made  wide 
enough  to  allow  of  it  coming  well  up  on  the  inner  side 
of  the  foot  at  the  arch.  This  pattern  is  used  to  cor- 
rect the  rough  outline  of  the  foot  taken  on  the  plate 
itself.  The  cur\'ed  line  representing  the  inner  edge 
of  the  arch  of  the  plate  should  be  located  Just  below 
the  scaphoid  and  the  head  of  the  astragalus.  The  in- 
ner flange  of  the  plate  requires  careful  shaping;  it 
should  be  nearly  vertical  as  the  patient  stands  on  the 
plate.  Having  fitted  the  plate  to  the  foot  and  to  the 
shoe,  it  should  be  covered  with  vulcanized  rubber. 

Apparatus  for  the  Treatment  of  Pott's  Disease 

Dr.  Schapps  also  presented  a  wheel  cot  which  he  had 
found  useful  for  the  purpose  of  maintaining  uninter- 
rupted recumbency  with  regulated  pressure  in  Pott's 
disease.  Traction  could  also  be  applied.  He  said 
that  the  energy  required  to  hold  the  spine  rigid  and 
the  lower  limbs  in  a  continuous  state  of  elastic  tension 
to  break  the  shock  to  the  spinal  column,  exhausted  the 
general  and  local  recuperative  forces.  It  was  inju- 
rious, in  his  opinion,  to  interfere  with  the  respiratory 
movements  of  the  chest  and  abdomen.  The  sternum 
should  be  used  as  a  base  from  which  to  make  forward 
pressure  on  a  dorsal  kyphos.  It  was  also  apparent 
that  both  the  posterior  or  spinal  and  the  anterior  or 
sternal  supports  of  the  upper  mass  should  be  kept  un- 
der it,  and  lateral  pressure  on  the  chest  avoided.  For 
the  treatment  of  Pott's  disease  in  the  upright  position 
the  author  used  a  combination  of  the  Taylor  brace  pos- 
teriorly and  anteriorly  a  rigid  light  support  which 
made  pressure  only  on  the  parts  which  could  convey 
it  to  the  spine  without  interfering  at  the  same  time 
with  respiration. 

The   Treatment   of   Pott's   Paraplegia Dr.   Le 

Roy  W.  Huebard,  of  New  York,  in  discussing  this 
subject  and  reporting  two  cases,  asked  if  it  were  possi- 
ble to  reduce  the  period  of  paralysis.  After  reviewing 
the  history  of  the  treatment  of  this  very  common  com- 
plication, and  reading  replies  received  from  a  circular 
letter  that  he  had  sent  to  tJie  members  of  the  associa- 
tion, he  concluded  that  if  immediate  efficient  mechani- 
cal support  were  applied  to  the  spine,  absolute  recum- 
bency enforced  until  power  returned,  and  a  general 
tonic  plan  of  treatment  were  carried  out,  there  would 
be  a  complete  cure  in  almost  very  instance,  and  in  the 
majority  in  a  short  time.  Operative  treatment  was 
very  rarely  called  for. 

Dr.  Ketch  said  that  his  experience  did  not  show  a 
natural  tendency  toward  recovery  in  cases  in  which 
the  paraplegia  affected  the  arms. 

Dr.  Weigel  said  that  it  had   been  his  lot  to  deal 


more  especially  with  cases  of  adults,  in  whom  the  prog- 
nosis was  relatively  less  favorable.  He  did  not  think 
any  one  could  give  even  an  approximate  idea  regarding 
the  average  duration  of  Pott's  paraplegia. 

Dr.  Ridlox  said  that  his  experience  had  been  that 
the  cases  in  which  the  sphincters  were  involved  gave 
the  worst  prognosis.  In  one  case  in  which  the  arms 
had  been  affected  recovery  had  been  quite  rapid. 

Congenital  Defects  of  the  Long  Bones Dr.  B.  E. 

McKexzie,  of  Toronto,  presented  a  number  of  speci- 
mens and  reported  upon  ten  cases  of  such  defects. 

Congenital  Club  Hand.— Dr.  C.  E.  Thomson,  of 
Scranton,  present  by  invitation,  reported  a  successful 
operation  on  a  case  of  this  kind,  occurring  in  a  girl  of 
thirteen,  who  belonged  to  a  rather  remarkable  family  of 
children  with  congenital  deformities. 

The  Treatment  of  Club  Foot.— Dr.  A.  M.  Phelps, 
of  New  York,  said  that  the  treatment  of  club  foot  by 
manipulation  and  retentive  dressings  should  be  begun 
at  the  earliest  possible  moment,  and  when  after  a  rea- 
sonable time  the  progress  by  this  method  became  very 
slight,  all  parts  offering  resistance  to  reduction  of  the 
deformity  should  be  cut  and  the  limb  put  up  in  a  super- 
corrected  position.  Out  of  three  hundred  and  forty- 
three  operations  he  had  had  only  five  per  cent,  of  re- 
lapses, and  in  the  last  series — one  hundred  and 
eighty-two  cases — there  had  been  no  mortality. 

Dislocation  of  the  Patella  Treated  by  Operation. 
— Dr.  J(.)El  E.  Goldthwait,  of  Boston,  presented  a 
report  upon  this  subject. 

Torticollis  Due  to  Adenoid  Vegetations  and  Chronic 
Hjrpertrophy  of  the  Tonsils. — Dr.  Arthur  J.  Gil- 
LETT,  of  St.  Paul,  reported  three  cases,  two  of  them  being 
congenital.  In  one  of  the  cases  the  removal  of  the 
adenoid  vegetations  was  sufficient,  without  any  divi- 
sion of  the  sterno-mastoid  or  other  treatment,  to  effect 
a  prompt  cure. 

Dr.  Samuel  Ketch,  of  New  York,  was  elected  pres- 
ident of  the  association  for  the  ensuing  year. 


ILLINOIS    STATE    MEDICAL    SOCIETY. 

Abstract  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Forty-Sixth  Anniiai 
Meeting,  Held  at  Ottawa,  May  ig,  20,  and  21, 
i8g6. 

The  society  met  in  the  First  Baptist  Church,  and  was 
called  to  order  by  the  president.  Dr.  D.  W.  Graham, 
of  Chicago. 

Dr.  C.  W.  Hall,  of  Kewanee,  offered  the  following 
resolution,  which  was  unanimously  adopted: 

"  ll7ien-as,  Resolutions  concerning  vivisection  were 
passed  by  the  American  Medical  Association  at  At- 
lanta; therefore  be  it 

■'  Resolved,  That  the  resolutions  mentioned  and  pub- 
lished in  Xht  Journal  of  f/ic  American  Medical  Associa- 
tion express  the  sentiments  of  the  Illinois  State  Medi- 
cal Societ)',  and  that  our  secretary  be  requested  to 
send  copies  of  these  resolutions  to  the  members  of 
Congress  from  our  State." 

The  first  paper  read  was  by  Dr.  E.  Fletcher  Ix- 
GALs,  of  Chicago,  entitled 

Orrhotherapy  in  Diphtheria. — The  author  stated, 
at  the  outset,  that  as  a  result  of  the  work  of  Pasteur 
and  the  numerous  investigations  which  have  followed 
in  the  same  line,  it  is  now  generally  believed  by  bac- 
teriologists that  many  diseases,  especially  those  which 
seldom  affect  individuals  more  th^n  once,  are  self- 
limited  by  the  formation  within  the  blood  of  a  product 
capable  of  destroying  the  toxic  material  that  excites 
thedisease;  hence  called  antitoxin.  In  such  diseases, 
if  life  be  prolonged  until  a  sufficient  quantity  of  the 
antitoxin  has    been  developed,  the  toxic  agent  is  de- 


26 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  4,  1896 


stroyed  and  recover)-  follows  if  no  serious  complica- 
tions have  arisen. 

Coming  to  the  question  of  diphtheria,  he  said  that 
the  diphtheritic  poison  had  been  introduced  into  ani- 
mals, preferably  into  the  horse,  until  immunity  to  its 
further  effects  had  been  obtained.  The  animal  was 
then  bled,  the  blood  allowed  to  separate,  and  the  se- 
rum preser\'ed  under  the  name  of  antitoxin. 

Attached  to  the  paper  was  a  table  showing  a  large 
percentage  of  complications  after  the  antitoxin  treat- 
ment. By  far  the  most  frequent  complication  was  a 
rash,  usually  urticarial,  sometimes  er}thematous,  or 
having  the  appearance  of  scarlatina.  A  rash  was  ob- 
served in  45.9  per  cent,  of  all  cases.  This  was  accom- 
panied by  fever  in  many  cases,  amounting  to  29.6  per 
cent,  of  the  patients  presenting  a  rash.  In  some  in- 
stances the  rash  persisted  for  many  days,  but  usually 
it  had  run  its  course  by  the  end  of  the  third  or  fourth 
day.  There  were  a  few  instances  of  effusion  into  the 
joints,  and  abscesses  were  found  at  the  site  of  injec- 
tion in  2.3  per  cent,  of  the  cases. 

Dr.  Ingals  closed  thus:  "Until  more  definite  infor- 
mation is  obtained  conservative  physicians  may  well 
be  e.xcused  for  declining  to  experiment  with  this  reme- 
dy upon  their  patients;  however,  the  wide  belief  that 
it  does  much  good  and  the  comparatively  certain 
knowledge  that  it  does  but  little  harm,  suggests  that 
our  duty  to  our  patients  demands  that  when  diphtheria 
exists  we  should  administer  the  antitoxin  if  it  is  de- 
sired, but  that  at  the  same  time  we  should  use  such 
other  remedies  as  have  been  proven  of  most  value  in 
combating  this  disease;  but  we  should  hesitate  to 
recommend  it  as  a  prophylactic  measure.  We  believe 
that  experimentation  in  the  treatment  of  diphtheria  by 
serum  is  in  the  right  direction,  and  we  hope  that  the 
enthusiastic  friends  of  orrhotherapy  may  be  largely 
vindicated;  yet  we  cannot  search  far  into  the  history 
of  medicine  to  find  that  very  many  of  the  remedies 
now  employed  have  in  the  beginning  been  lauded  ex- 
cessively, and  that  not  a  few  of  those  that  were  for- 
merly supposed  to  be  extremely  efficacious  have  been 
found  to  be  practically  worthless.'' 

Treatment  of  Tuberculosis  was  the  title  of  a  paper 
read  by  Dr.  N.  S.  D.^vis,  Jr.,  of  Chicago,  in  which 
he  said  that  the  establishment  of  serum  antitoxin  as  a 
successful  remedy  for  diphtheria  by  the  elaborate  ex- 
periments of  Behring,  Kitasato,  and  others,  suggested 
the  employment  of  serum  prepared  by  analogous  meth- 
ods for  tuberculosis.  Tuberculin  and  the  products 
derived  from  it  had  fallen  into  almost  complete  dis- 
use. A  few  still  employed  them.  Serum  was  em- 
ployed as  a  cure  for  tuberculosis  in  1890.  Recently 
serum  from  horses,  made  immune  to  tuberculosis  by 
inoculations  successively  with  viruses  of  gradually 
increasing  virulence,  has  been  prepared  and  tried  in- 
dependently in  Italy,  France,  Austria,  and  in  this 
countrj'.  Good  results  are  reported  with  much  uni- 
formity from  the  employment  of  this  serum  in  cases 
that  are  not  complicated  by  serious  infection  with 
other  microbes  than  the  tubercle  bacillus.  The  ordi- 
nary dose  is  2.5  cubic  centimeters,  administered  hy- 
podermatically  daily  or  every  second  day.  Much 
larger  doses  have  been  employed,  but  not  with  propor- 
tionately better  results.  The  heart  and  arteries  are  not 
affected  by  these  injections.  A  leucocytosis  follows 
them.  Increase  in  the  number  of  red  blood  corpuscles 
and  haemoglobin  occurs  as  general  improvement  takes 
place.  As  a  rule  the  urine  is  not  materially  modi- 
fied. In  a  few  instances  albuminuria  and  peptonuria 
have  been  provoked,  but  no  serious  lesion  of  the  kid- 
neys. Appetite  is  almost  uniformly  improved  after  the 
first  few  injections,  and  increase  in  bodily  weight 
rapidly  follows. 

The  author's  experience  with  this  treatment  is  lim- 
ited to  a  single  case  now  under  observation,  and  from 


it  he  says  he  cannot  yet  draw  conclusions.  The  treat- 
ment seems  to  be  harmless  and  in  suitably  selected 
cases  to  promise  improvement.  Much  more  time  must 
elapse  before  we  can  with  confidence  pronounce  such 
improvement  a  permanent  cure. 

Dr.  James  B.  Herrick,  of  Chicago,  read  a  paper 
entitled 

Therapeutic  Uses  of  the  Thyroid  Extract. — He 
reviewed  at  considerable  length  thyroid  therapy  and 
presented  the  conclusions  that  one  feels  justified  in 
drawing  from  a  study  of  the  results  already  accom- 
plished by  the  employment  of  this  remedial  agent 
in  various  diseases.  He  drew  the  following  deduc- 
tions concerning  thyroid  extract: 

1.  It  is  curative  in  myxoedema  (idiopathic,  creti- 
nism, operative). 

2.  Many  cases  of  obesity  are  cured  by  it. 

3.  Simple  hyperplastic  struma,  particularly  in  the 
young,  is  frequently  cured  or  improved. 

4.  In  I,  2,  or  3,  the  remedy  has  to  be  continued  for 
an  indefinite  time  in  order  to  prevent  relapse. 

5.  It  may  prove  of  value  in  some  cases  of  tetany. 

6.  In  skin  diseases  it  is  of  doubtful  value,  to  say  the 
least. 

7.  The  same  is  true  of  mental  and  nervous  diseases. 

8.  In  exophthalmic  goitre  it  is  contraindicated. 

9.  The  results  are  practically  the  same  whether  fresh 
glands,  extracts,  or  dried  glands  are  employed. 

This  is  probably  true  also  of  the  thyroidin  of  Bau- 
mann. 

Home  Cure  and  Treatment  of  Epileptics. — This 
paper  was  read  by  Dr.  A.  L.  Warner,  of  Kankakee. 
After  giving  an  outline  of  epilepsy  the  author  stated 
that  the  percentage  of  complete  recoveries  from  this 
disease  was  small,  owing  to  its  obscure  nature  and  to 
the  fact  that  only  in  a  small  number  of  cases  does 
treatment  seem  to  have  more  than  a  palliative  action. 

In  referring  to  the  preventive  treatment,  he  called 
especial  attention  to  the  fact  that  even  slight  head  in- 
juries may  sooner  or  later  become  active  factors  in  the 
causation  of  epilepsy,  and  such  injuries  should  be 
closely  examined  and  receive  proper  treatment,  not 
only  for  the  injury  itself  but  to  prevent  the  possibility 
of  a  person  becoming  subject  to  epilepsy  at  a  future 
time. 

The  treatment  of  epilepsy  resolves  itself  into:  (i) 
The  treatment  of  convulsive  seizure;  (2)  treatment — 
medical,  hygienic,  and  surgical — to  prevent  the  recur- 
rence of  seizures;  and  (3)  treatment  of  complications. 

The  surgical  treatment  has  come  more  prominently 
into  use  during  the  past  two  years.  Under  aseptic 
conditions,  trephining  for  the  elevation  or  removal  of 
depressed  bone  has  become  common,  and  even  exci- 
sion of  portions  of  the  cortex  of  the  brain  have  beert 
made  by  some  with  the  view  of  destroying  the  sup- 
posed explosive  centre.  Ojserations  for  the  removal 
of  diseased  tissues  and  meningeal  and  brain  tumors 
have  also  been  followed  frequently  with  good  results. 

Finally,  he  said  that  it  was  to  be  regretted  that  the 
progressive  State  of  Illinois  has  not  yet  provided  a 
hospital  for  epileptics,  where  they  would  be  cared  for 
and  treated  in  a  systematic  manner  by  physicians  and 
nurses  who  make  a  specialty  of  this  disease,  and,  in 
the  event  of  its  being  of  an  incurable  nature,  would  have 
a  home  provided  by  the  State  in  which  they  may  have 
comforts  and  surroundings  suited  to  their  peculiar 
needs. 

Hystero-Epilepsy. — This  paper  was  read  by  Dr. 
Hugh  T.  Patrick,  of  Chicago,  in  which  he  first  de- 
fined hystero-epilepsy  as  not  epilepsy  in  any  sense 
of  the  word,  but  hysteria  pure  and  simple.  He  then 
proceeded  to  describe  a  typical  paroxysm  of  hys- 
tero-epilepsy, an  attack  which  he  said  is  rarely  seen, 
but  serves  well  as  a  basis  for  the  description  of  the 
incomplete  or  aberrant  forms  which  are  of  frequent 


July  4,  1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


27 


occurrence.  The  different  periods  and  substages 
were  accurately  described  and  illustrated  by  a  number 
of  well-executed  drawings.  He  showed  that  in  an  at- 
tack of  hystero-epilepsy  there  is  nothing  after  the  first 
or  epileptoid  period  that  in  the  least  resembles  epi- 
lepsy. A  patient  who  struggles,  has  to  be  held,  who 
makes  exclamations,  tears  the  bedding,  or  tries  to  bite 
himself  or  others,  is  not  an  epileptic.  A  patient  who 
shows  marked  opisthotonos,  rolls  over  and  over,  or 
performs  acrobatic  feats,  is  not  an  epileptic.  A  pa- 
tient who  assumes  striking  postures  or  shows  exalted 
psychic  action  during  the  attack  is  not  an  epileptic. 
An  attack  that  lasts  fifteen  minutes  or  more  is  not  epi- 
lepsy. 

Dr.  Patrick  then  gave  in  detail  the  points  in  the 
differential  diagnosis  between  an  hysterical  attack 
closely  simulating  epilepsy  and  true  epileptic  convul- 
sions. 

In  conclusion,  he  insisted  that  hysterical  convul- 
sions are  not  confined  to  Paris  and  the  Salpetriere, 
but  are  of  rather  frequent  occurrence  in  this  country  in 
the  small  towns,  as  also  in  the  large  cities.  He  has 
seen  in  the  last  few  months  a  number  of  cases  of 
hysterical  convulsions  which  had  been  thought  to  be 
epilepsy  and  had  been  treated  as  such  for  various 
lengths  of  time. 

Dr.  J.  B.  Maxwell,  of  Mt.  Carmel,  read  a  paper 
entitled 

Status  of  Epileptic  Legislation. — Among  the  spe- 
cial reasons  for  the  establishment  of  a  colony  of  epi- 
leptics he  gave : 

1.  For  the  welfare  of  the  epileptics,  whose  numbers 
justify  the  outlay. 

2.  For  the  welfare  of  the  insane,  who  should  not  be 
compelled  to  associate  with  them  in  the  hospitals. 

3.  To  diminish  so  far  as  possible  the  overcrowding 
of  hospitals  for  the  insane. 

4.  To  remove  the  epileptics  from  the  almshouses, 
where  it  is  a  hardship  for  many  of  them  to  be,  as  un- 
der favorable  circumstances  they  would  be  able  to 
work  and  might  be  restored  to  health. 

The  benefit  that  must  accrue  to  epileptics  in  particu- 
lar and  to  society  in  general  would  be  very  great,  and 
scores  if  not  hundreds  who  now  refuse  to  enter  the  dark 
portals  of  the  hospitals  for  the  insane  or  the  forbid- 
ding gates  of  the  institution  for  the  feeble  minded 
would  be  glad  to  enter  the  home  or  colony  for  epileptics. 
The  speaker  is  convinced  that  too  much  time  has  al- 
ready been  lost,  and  he  strenuously  recommended  im- 
mediate legislation  in  behalf  of  epileptics. 

The  president.  Dr.  D.  W.  Graham,  of  Chicago,  de- 
livered the  annual  address.  He  selected  for  his  sub- 
ject the 

Mutual  Relations  of  the  Medical  Profession  and 
the  Public. — He  said  that  the  reciprocal  relations  and 
duties  of  the  medical  profession  and  the  community 
were  a  theme  like  an  old  jewel,  which  required  an  oc- 
casional resetting  to  bring  it  into  harmony  with  the 
changes  of  time  and  circumstance.  The  medical 
profession,  as  one  of  the  constituent  parts  of  the  com- 
munity, has  intimate  relations  to  ever)-  other  interest 
and  part  of  that  community.  Its  work  and  the  prin- 
ciples which  it  represents  are  in  their  importance  to 
organized  society  second  to  no  other.  Through  med- 
ical science  the  profession  has  a  twofold  relation  to 
the  community  at  large.  First,  that  in  which  the  phy- 
sician lives  for  himself;  second,  that  in  which  as  a 
benefactor  he  contributes  to  the  welfare  of  others,  in 
which  he  is  the  exponent  of  all  that  medical  science 
means  to  men.  By  and  through  it  he  earns  his  living 
as  a  citizen,  discharges  his  first  duty  to  himself  and 
others  both  in  point  of  time  and  importance. 

There  were  rewards  other  than  pecuniary  which  were 
due  the  physician  from  the  community,  and  of  which 
he  was  sometimes  deprived.      It  was  due  to  the  dignity 


of  his  calling  and  in  the  interests  of  the  highest  use- 
fulness of  the  profession  to  the  public  that  all  posi- 
tions of  honor,  profit,  or  trust,  whose  chief  functions 
pertained  to  medical  matters  and  required  medical 
knowledge  for  their  administration,  should  be  held  by 
physicians. 

A  confusion  of  values  in  the  mind  of  the  public  and 
to  some  extent  in  the  mind  of  the  profession,  has  aris- 
en in  these  latter  days  with  respect  to  remuneration. 
This,  Dr.  Graham  thought,  was  partly  due  to  the  ex- 
uberant specialism  which  characterized  modern  medi- 
cine. It  was  also  partly  due  to  the  greater  advance 
and  wider  scope  of  operative  surgery,  and  in  part  to 
the  relatively  unimportant  role  which  the  internal 
treatment  of  disease  by  drugs  has  assumed  in  compar- 
ison with  former  times.  There  never  was  a  time  when 
the  drug  treatment  of  disease  could  accomplish  more 
than  to-day,  when  internal  medication  was  more  de- 
finite in  its  results,  though  its  limitations  are  better 
recognized  than  before.  While  in  former  times  it  out- 
ranked in  importance  all  other  means  and  methods,  to- 
day preventive  medicine  and  operative  surgery  have 
outstripped  it  in  the  general  advance  in  demonstrable 
results. 

The  medical  profession  has  a  standing  grievance 
against  the  community,  in  that  the  pretender,  the  un- 
scrupulous, and  the  ignorant  so  often  received  the  en- 
couragement and  the  reward  which  rightly  belonged  to 
the  qualified,  educated  physician. 

A  government  which  spends  eighty  million  of 
money  a  year  on  its  army  and  navy  in  times  of  peace, 
one  hundred  and  fifty  million  in  pensions,  sixty  mil- 
lion on  its  inland  rivers  and  harbors,  and  many  mil- 
lion more  to  promote  commerce  and  other  material 
interests  of  its  people,  ought  to  spend  more  than  erne 
or  two  hundred  thousand  dollars  a  year  in  the  inter- 
ests and  in  the  name  of  the  health  of  all  the  people. 
This  small  pittance  which  is  now  expended  in  this  di- 
rection is  spent  in  the  name  and  for  the  sake  of  trade 
and  commerce  by  the  marine  hospital  service  for  the 
purposes  of  quarantine,  one  of  the  subordinate  func- 
tions of  this  department,  which  is  itself  a  subordinate 
department  of  the  executive  branch  of  the  government. 

Coming  to  the  question  of  medical  legislation,  Dr. 
Graham  said  that  a  sprinkling  of  intelligent  medical 
men  might  improve  a  legislature.  It  could  not  affect 
it  seriously  otherwise.  When  medical  men  are  willing 
to  take  part  in  public  affairs,  instead  of  staying  at 
home  and  grumbling  and  writing  jeremiads,  medical 
questions  may  be  better  treated  in  legislative  assem- 
blies. 

Dr.  Harold  N.  Mover,  of  Chicago,  followed  with 
an  address  entitled 

Needed  Medical  Legislation  in  Illinois — He  said 
that  medical  legislation  in  this  State  has  been  fairly 
fruitful  in  the  past.  An  examination  of  what  has 
been  accomplished,  shows  that  existing  law,  while 
pregnant  with  promise  for  the  future,  is  still  far  short 
of  what  should  be.  To  this  State  belonged  the  proud 
distinction  of  having  first  placed  upon  its  statute  books 
a  law  regulating  the  practice  of  medicine.  This  was 
followed  by  our  best  piece  of  law  making,  the  anato- 
mical bill,  which,  as  amended,  is  as  nearly  perfect  as 
could  be  wished.  By  it  anatomical  study  has  been 
placed  within  the  reach  of  students  of  medicine  to  a  de- 
gree and  with  a  perfection  that  leaves  nothing  to  be 
desired. 

The  law  regulating  the  admission  of  insane  patients 
to  our  hospitals,  which  has  been  in  operation  for  the 
past  two  years,  was  rendered  much  less  effective  than 
it  otherwise  would  have  been  by  a  stupid  amendment 
which  has  made  its  construction  verj-  difficult.  .As  it 
was  prepared  by  a  committee  of  this  society  and  sub- 
mitted to  the  legislature,  it  was  a  symmetrical  bill, 
providing  not  only  for  a  trial  by  jury  but  also  for  the 


28 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  4,  1896 


appointment  of  a  commission  and  for  self-commit- 
ment. Tliese  were  all  separately  described  in  the  bill 
and  provision  made  for  carrying  them  out. 

Dr.  Moyer  then  passed  on  to  the  consideration  of 
expert  testimony,  saying  that  it  had  been  taken  up 
and  considered  at  the  last  session  of  the  legislature, 
and  a  bill  regulating  this  important  branch  of  judicial 
procedure  narrowly  missed  enactment.  In  his  judg- 
ment this  bill  ought  again  to  be  brought  forward  and 
an  effort  made  to  pass  it.  As  at  present  proposed,  the 
law  is  restricted  to  expert  testimony  in  criminal  cases. 

Finally,  he  said,  the  time  for  an  examining  board 
has  arrived.  This  being  established,  the  various  schools 
could  then  meet  on  the  common  ground  of  anatomy, 
chemistry,  pathology,  bacteriology,  and,  above  all,  a 
thorough  test  of  a  candidate's  knowledge  of  the  Eng- 
lish language  and  general  scientific  attainments. 

Diagnosis  of  Typhoid  Fever. — Dr.  C.  11  Hor- 
RELL,  of  Colchester,  read  a  paper  on  this  subject. 
Two  potent  factors  essential  to  success  in  a  physician 
are  a  good  diagnostician  and  a  good  collector.  The 
speaker  has  not  always  found  the  diagnosis  of  typhoid 
fever  an  easy  task,  not  even  in  simple  uncomplicated 
cases.  He  insisted  that  without  careful  and  exhaus- 
tive physical  examination  of  the  patient  and  investi- 
gation of  his  surroundings  the  physician  was  likely  to 
be  placed  under  the  embarrassment  of  a  mistaken  di- 
agnosis. 

The  Treatment  of  Typhoid  Fever  was  the  title 
of  a  paper  by  Dr.  James  P.  Lvtle,  of  Princeton. 
After  dwelling  at  considerable  length  upon  the  various 
treatments  of  typhoid  fever,  the  author  said  that  what- 
ever may  be  our  present  or  future  treatment  of  this 
disease,  good  judgment  and  common  sense  in  its  man- 
agement would  ever  remain  the  chief  elements  of  suc- 
cess. The  late  Dujardin-Beaumetz  recognized  this, 
for  at  the  end  of  a  busy  life,  full  of  years  and  good 
works,  he  left  this  legacy  as  the  result  of  his  experi- 
ence: "That  the  best  treatment  for  typhoid  fever  is  a 
good  physician." 

Dr.  John  A.  Prince,  of  Springfield,  read  a  paper 
entitled 

Pelvic  Abscess. — The  author  dwelt  upon  the  surgi- 
cal treatment,  citing  a  few  cases  that  had  occurred  in 
his  own  practice.  He  believes  that  in  nearly  all  cases 
the  infection  is  from  the  tubes,  and  tliat  whether  the 
abscess  is  a  true  pyosalpinx,  an  ovarian  abscess,  or  in- 
dependent of  the  uterine  adnexa,  the  tubes  constitute 
the  channel  of  infection. 

The  surgical  treatment  resolves  itself  into  the  va- 
rious methods  of  evacuating  the  pus.  The  various 
methods  might  be  classified  as  follows:  (i)  Laparot- 
omy with  extirpation  of  abscess  mass.  (2)  Laparot- 
omy with  cleansing  and  drainage  of  abscess  cavity. 
(3)  Drainage  by  vaginal  hysterectomy.  (4)  Drainage 
by  vaginal  incision.      (5)  Aspiration. 

Laparotomy  with  complete  extirpation  of  the  patho- 
logical tissues  involved  in  the  abscess  is,  he  thinks, 
the  ideal  method,  and  where  practicable  should  be 
employed. 

Vaginal  hysterectomy  for  the  cure  of  pus  cases  was 
of  very  recent  origin,  and  as  the  speaker's  experience 
was  limited  to  one  case  he  was  not  prepared  to  speak 
witii  autiiority. 

The  Necessity  of  Close  Inspection  in  Head  In- 
juries.— By  Dr.  R.  H  Lewis,  of  Macomb.  The  au- 
thor emphasized  the  importance  of  investigating  every 
case  which  comes  under  observation.  Sufficient  time 
has  now  elapsed  since  the  inauguration  of  operative 
procedures  upon  the  cranium  and  brain  for  the  cure 
of  various  mental  and  physical  defects  to  allow  us  to 
judge  somewhat  correctly  of  their  merits,  and  in  look- 
ing over  the  reports  of  cases  with  subsequent  histories 
in  the  hands  of  the  most  competent  operators,  the 
speaker  was  astonished  to  find  so  small  a  percentage  of 


actual  cures  resulting  from  what  at  first  seemed  bril- 
liant and  promising  methods.  After  relating  an  in- 
teresting case  of  depressed  fracture  of  the  skull,  which 
the  author  had  treated  successfully,  he  drew  the  fol- 
lowing conclusions: 

1.  All  scalp  wounds  will  bear  close  inspection. 

2.  The  troubles  resulting  from  pressure  on  the  brain 
should  be  removed  so  soon  as  manifest. 

3.  This  work  should  be  done  by  the  general  practi- 
tioner in  the  rural  districts,  as  well  as  by  the  skilled 
surgeons  in  the  city. 

Craniotomy  on  the  Dead  Child.— Dr.  Joseph  B. 
De  Lee,  of  Chicago,  read  a  paper  with  this  title,  in 
which  he  gave  the  following  indications  for  crani- 
otomy : 

1,  All  cases  in  which  the  child  is  dead  give  indi- 
cation for  the  termination  of  labor.  This  operation 
should  be  done  instead  of  using  the  forceps,  when  the 
maternal  soft  parts  are  unprepared  for  rapid  delivery. 
Such  cases  are  eclampsia,  placenta  previa,  premature 
detachment  of  the  normally  implanted  placenta,  pro- 
lapse of  the  cord,  with  danger  to  the  mother  from  any 
cause.  In  short,  the  forceps  should  not  be  applied  on 
a  dead  child.  The  only  exception  the  speaker  would 
make  to  this  rule  was  the  case  of  a  multipara,  with  the 
head  low  down  and  the  soft  parts  well  prepared, 

2,  Cases  of  contracted  pelvis  when  the  conjugata 
vera  is  not  smaller  than  two  and  one-half  inches.  To 
do  a  hard  version  extraction,  or  extraction  by  forceps, 
or  a  Caisarean  section,  is  not  justifiable  when  the  child 
is  dead, 

3,  In  neglected  transverse  presentation  embryotomy 
should  be  done.  The  thought  of  a  version  should  not 
be  entertained  for  a  moment. 

Cleanliness  in  Obstetrics. — Dr.  Emm.\  B.  Stand- 
ley,  of  Alexis,  contributed  this  paper.  The  first  step 
in  cleanliness  in  obstetrics  was  for  the  physician  to  be 
clean  himself  when  called  upon  to  attend  a  woman  in 
confinement.  Her  plan  has  always  been  to  allow  the 
mother  to  rest  for  a  little  time  after  delivery  until  the 
babe  is  attended  to;  then  a  bowl  filled  with  warm  wa- 
ter is  brought  and  a  disinfectant  added,  and  the  pu- 
dendum thoroughly  cleansed,  care  being  taken  not  to 
expose  the  patient.  Another  help  to  cleanliness  in 
obstetrics  was  the  rectal  enema  of  warm  water  that  the 
bowels  might  be  thoroughly  moved.  This  has  a  re- 
laxing effect  upon  the  sphincter  ani  muscle  and  peri- 
neum, and  prepares  the  way  for  advance  of  the  child 
far  better  than  if  the  physician  has  a  loaded  rectum  to 
contend  with. 

Hydrotherapy  in  the  Management  of  High  Tem- 
perature in  Typhoid  Fever. — By  Dr,  Cteoroe  G, 
Cr.aii;,  of  Rock  Island.  He  enumerated  the  methods 
generally  used  for  applying  hydrotherapy  in  the  treat- 
ment of  typhoid  fever.  As  with  any  other  remedy,  judg- 
ment must  be  exercised  in  the  selection  of  the  mode 
and  the  manner  of  administering  it  in  each  individual 
case,  bearing  in  mind  that  statistics  prove  that  the 
nearer  the  exact  teclinique  of  Brand  is  and  has  been 
followed  the  better  the  results.  In  all  cases  the  phy- 
sician could  not  let  his  views  be  known,  but  in  hos- 
pital practice  particularly,  and  in  private  practice 
when  possible,  the  author  believes  that  we  should 
adopt  hydrotherapy  as  a  whole  or  in  part. 

Dr.  O.  B.  Will,  of  Peoria,  read  a  paper  entitled 
"Some  Obser\-ations  Respecting  the  Etiology  of  Ecto- 
pic Pregnancy."' 

Surgery  of  the  Gasserian  Ganglion. — Dr,  J.  B. 
Murphy,  of  Chicago,  followed  with  a  demonstration 
of  the  surgery  of  the  Gasserian  ganglion,  and  reported 
cases.  He  confined  himself  almost  exclusively  to  the 
technique  of  the  more  recent  operation,  after  review- 
ing the  results  of  previous  operations  for  the  removal 
of  the  ganglion.  Internal  medication  and  anodynes 
had  absolutely  failed  to  permanently  relieve  the  intract- 


July  4,  1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


29 


able  neuralgias  of  the  face.  Reference  was  made  to 
the  methods  advised  and  advocated  by  Rose,  Horsley, 
Andrews,  and  others,  for  the  removal  of  the  ganglion. 
Dr.  Murphy  then  described  in  detail  and  illustrated  a 
slightly  modified  technique  of  the  Frank  Hartley  oper- 
ation. He  said  there  had  been  forty-seven  cases  col- 
lected up  to  date,  w  ith  only  two  deaths.  One  of  the 
patients  died  shortly  after  the  operation  from  shock. 
The  other  death  was  presumably  due  to  the  advanced 
age  of  the  patient. 

Dr.  Joseph  B.  Bacon,   of  Chicago,  contributed  an 
interesting  paper  on 

Dermoid  Cysts  as  a  Cause  of  Fistula  in  Ano 

All  of  the  cases  were  of  blind  internal  fistulas  that  were 
sent  to  his  clinic  for  operation,  the  fistula  being  con- 
nected with  small  cysts.  The  patients  attributed  their 
ailment  to  chronic  diarrhcea,  ulcer  of  the  bowel,  or 
piles,  and  could  give  only  an  indefinite  history  of  re- 
peated attacks  of  pain. 

The  first  case  was  that  of  a  practitioner  of  medicine 
who  came  to  the  Post-Graduate  Hospital,  November, 
1895,  to  be  treated  for  painful  ulcer  of  the  anus.  He 
was  a  w«ll-deveIoped,  muscular  man  ;  weight,  one  hun- 
dred and  eighty  pounds.  He  gave  an  indefinite  history 
of  painful  defecation,  spasm  of  sphincter  muscles,  and 
discharge  of  pus  from  bowel,  that  extended  back  over  a 
period  of  several  years.  After  patient  was  anresthetized 
and  the  sphincters  divulsed,  an  anal  ulcer  with  every 
appearance  of  an  ordinary  mechanical  tear  of  the  mu- 
cous membrane  was  noticed  on  the  posterior  median 
line  of  the  anal  canal  between  the.  internal  and  exter- 
nal sphincters.  The  ulcer  was  covered  by  old  granu- 
lations. After  removing  the  granulation  tissue  with  a 
curette,  a  fistulous  tract  was  found  leading  into  a 
small  sac,  filled  with  granulation  tissue,  pus,  and  a 
bunch  of  fine  blond  hair.  The  sac  was  found  to  lie 
behind  the  anus  and  veiy  near  the  skin.  The  external 
sphincter  w-as  severed  in  the  posterior  median  line  and 
the  sac  laid  open  and  curetted  and  converted  into  an 
open  woimd.  The  wound  was  packed  with  iodoform 
gauze  and  daily  irrigated  with  boric-acid  solutions 
and  repacked.  The  patient  made  a  perfect  recovery  in 
three  weeks.  The  author  reported  three  other  cases, 
and  stated  that  he  had  done  so  because  there  was  a 
limited  amount  of  literature  upon  the  subject.  The 
cases  were  interesting  in  that  they  afforded  a  favora- 
ble prognosis  in  a  certain  per  cent,  of  fistula  in  ano, 
a  very  important  point  for  those  interested  in  life  in- 
surance. The  very  large  percentage  of  fistulas  of  a 
tuberculous  origin  may  prevent  patients  suft'ering 
from  fistulffi  in  ano  receiving  insurance.  Yet  a  more 
careful  consideraton  of  each  case  and  its  history 
would  determine  that  possibly  some  of  them  are  due 
to  dermoids,  and  thus  all  anxiety  for  the  patient's  gen- 
eral infection  from  tuberculosis  would  be  removed 
from  doubt. 

Metatarsalgia,  with  a  Report  of  Three  Cases. — 
This  paper  was  read  by  Dr.  A.  E.  H.\lste.\d,  of  Chi- 
cago. After  dealing  with  the  subject  in  an  exhaustive 
manner,  the  author  concludes: 

T.  That  what  is  known  as  metatarsalgia  is  not  in 
the  beginning  a  distinct  pathologic  entity,  but  rather 
an  early  symptom  of  static  flat  foot.  In  cases  of 
long-standing  irritation  of  the  plantar  nerves  by  pres- 
sure from  flattening  of  the  transverse  metatarsal  arch 
may  cause  an  inflammation  of  the  nerve,  or  even  in 
some  cases  the  development  of  a  neuro-fibroma. 

2.  That  most  of  these  cases  can  be  permanently 
cured  by  following  the  treatment  usually  employed  in 
beginning  flat  foot — e.g.,  systematic  massage,  gT,-mnas- 
tics,  and  the  use  of  properly  fitted  shoes,  and  in  some 
cases  the  application  of  a  metallic  brace  to  the  sole  of 
the  foot. 

3.  In  cases  of  long  standing,  where  there  is  well- 
marked   pathologic   change    in   one   or   more  of    the 


branches  of  the  plantar  nerves,  resection  of  the  nerve 
should  be  performed.  The  more  radical  operations, 
such  as  resection  of  the  metatarso-phalangeal  joint  or 
amputation  of  the  toe,  are  not  indicated. 

Cholelithiasis :  A  Plea  for  Operative  Treatment. 
— By  Dr.  E.  Mammer,  of  Bloomington. 

All  cases  which  are  not  promptly  relieved  by  the 
passage  of  small  stones,  or  by  therapeutic  measures 
effectively  and  judiciously  employed,  at  once  furnish 
true  indications  for  resort  to  cholecystenterostomy. 
The  operation  can  be  safely  done  and  will  be  success- 
ful when  calculi  are  in  the  gall  bladder  only;  when 
they  are  in  the  gall  bladder  and  in  the  c\stic  duct; 
and  when  they  are  in  the  ductus  communis  choledo- 
chus,  and  can  be  removed,  or  when,  even  if  left  there, 
the  bile  will  find  a  free  passage  by  the  new  channel. 

Indications  for  operation  in  such  as  the  above  may 
be  detemiined  by  carefully  weighing  all  symptoms 
and  a  thorough  study  of  them  in  all  their  relations. 

The  author  reported  two  cases  in  which  he  had 
operated  successfully. 

Vaginal  Section  for  the  Cure  of  Retroversion  of 
the  Uterus  was  the  title  of  a  paper  read  by  Dr.  Henry 
T.  ByFORn,  of  Chicago,  in  which  the  author  described 
the  technique  of  the  method  which  he  had  employed 
as  follows:  The  vulva  and  vagina  are  thoroughly 
scrubbed  with  softsoap,  then  with  strong  alcohol  and 
with  a  I  to  2,000  solution  of  bichloride  of  niercur}-. 
The  uterus  is  dilated  and  curetted,  and  disinfected 
with  mild  or  strong  solutions,  according  to  the  require- 
ments of  the  case.  This  preparation  is  necessar)'  to 
prevent  the  infection  of  the  connective  tissue  and 
buried  ligatures. 

A  transverse  incision,  a  trifle  over  an  inch  long,  is 
made  in  the  vaginal  wall  just  in  front  of  the  cervix 
and  the  bladder  separated'  from  the  uterus  by  the  fin- 
ger as  far  up  as  the  peritoneal  reflection.  Then  a 
longitudinal  vaginal  incision  about  two  inches  long  is 
made  in  the  median  line  from  the  neck  of  the  bladder 
to  the  middle  of  the  transverse  incision.  The  bladder 
is  separated  from  the  vagina  for  a  short  distance  on 
either  side  of  the  incision  to  give  room  for  manipula- 
tion. The  peritoneum  is  then  torn  across  between  the 
uterus  and  bladder,  an  intraperitoneal  pelvic  examina- 
tion is  made,  adhesions  are  separated,  and  such  parts 
are  treated  or  removed  as  may  so  require.  The  blad- 
der peritoneum  is  then  seized  by  forceps  and  drawn 
down  by  successive  grips  until  that  which  belongs  be- 
hind the  pubes  can  be  seen.  Two  chromicized  catgut 
threads  are  introduced  about  one  inch  apart  through 
this  portion  of  the  peritoneum  and  subperitoneal  tis- 
sue as  high  as  possible.  Then  the  anterior  surface  of 
the  uterus  is  grasped  with  tenaculum  forceps  and  the 
fundus  pulled  into  the  vaginal  wound  and  attached  to 
the  bladder  by  means  of  the  above-mentioned  catgut 
threads.  The  finger  is  now  hooked  over  the  left  round 
ligament,  which  lies  beside  the  vaginal  wound:  a  loop 
of  the  ligament  is  drawn  into  sight,  grasped  by  forceps, 
and  pulled  down  until  the  inguinal  end  is  taut.  A 
catgut  suture  is  put  through  it  as  far  from  the  uterine 
end  as  possible  and  is  made  to  attach  it  to  the  uterus 
just  above  the  normal  uterine  insertion,  which  is 
easily  exposed  to  view  by  the  vaginal  retractors.  The 
same  is  done  to  the  right  ligament.  The  entire  vagi- 
nal wound  is  closed  with  transverse  sutures  that  reunite 
the  bladder  to  the  vagina  and  also  draw  the  ends  of 
the  transverse  incision  together,  leaving  one  row  of 
sutures  in  the  median  line.  A  few  inches  of  a  narrow 
strip  of  gauze  is  placed  in  the  connective  tissue  in 
front  of  the  cervix,  to  be  removed  in  twenty-four  hours 
by  pulling  on  the  end,  which  projects  between  the  su- 
tures into  the  vagina. 

Dr.  Byford  has  operated  upon  ten  patients  in  this 
manner,  and  also  upon  one  patient  in  whom  he  merely 
sutured  the  fundus  over  the  bladder.     In  each  case  the 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  4,  1896 


uterus  has  remained  in  a  normal,  mobile  position,  with- 
out the  aid  of  a  pessary  at  any  time.  The  comfort  is 
greater  and  the  complaint  much  less  than  after  Alex- 
ander's operation.  The  uterus  has  no  abnormal  at- 
tachments except  the  two  points  of  peritoneal  adhe- 
sions to  the  bladder,  and  there  can  be  nothing  to  fear 
from  subsequent  pregnancy. 

Iodoform  Injection  Treatment  of  Hip-Joint  Dis- 
ease.— By  Dr.  A.  H.  Ferguson,  of  Chicago.  The 
intra-articular  medication  of  tuberculous  joints  is  of 
recent  date  and  is  not  yet  very  widely  employed.  The 
author  had  selected  the  hip-joint  on  account  of  the 
frequency  with  which  it  is  diseased,  and  because  he 
had  found  it  more  amenable  to  the  iodofonn  emulsion 
injections  than  any  other  joint.  Objections  to  the  hith- 
erto recognized  methods  of  the  treatment  of  hip-joint 
disease  were  mentioned,  after  which  the  author  out- 
lined the  manner  of  using  these  injections.  He  has 
treated  upward  of  twenty-five  cases  with  the  most 
satisfactory  results. 

What  Measures  Best  Restrict  the  Spread  of  Tu- 
berculosis?—  By  Dr.  E.  \V.  Zook,  of  Peoria.  The 
restriction  of  the  spread  of  tuberculosis,  while  not  a 
new  subject,  was  one  that  has  not  been  given  the  at- 
tention it  deserves.  The  author  believes  that  the  time 
is  not  far  distant  when  a  specific  cure  for  tuberculosis 
will  be  discovered,  but  until  that  time  comes  we  will 
have  to  rely  upon  preventive  measures,  and  if  these 
can  be  uniformly  enforced  he  thinks  we  will  without 
doubt  be  able  to  check  the  spread  of  this  disease,  but 
in  order  to  do  so  we  will  have  to  put  forth  our  best 
efforts. 

Permanent  Ambulatory  Extension  in  Surgery. — 
By  Dr.  .\lex.  C.  Wiener,  of  Chicago.  He  said  that 
in  fractures  of  the  shaft  of  the  tibia  or  femur  absolute 
immobilization  of  the  bones  in  the  normal  position, 
either  by  compression  bandages  or  by  weight  extension, 
is  indispensable,  but  is  it  absolutely  necessary  to  have 
the  patient  rest  in  bed  all  the  long  weeks  until  con- 
solidation is  perfect?  The  speaker  replied  in  the 
negative.  The  surgeon  gives  his  patient  a  dressing 
tightly  fitting  the  outlines  of  the  extremities,  so  as  to 
keep  the  fractured  bone  in  a  correct  position  and  to 
regulate  the  impaired  circulation  so  that  the  injured 
■can  put  his  legs  on  the  floor  without  pain.  In  order 
to  allow  the  patient  free  mobility  he  is  supplied  with 
an  apparatus  which  Dr.  Wiener  described,  and  which 
seems  to  be  very  practical  and  useful  in  the  treatment 
■of  the  cases  under  consideration. 

Functional  Indigestion,  Its  Causes  and  Treatment. 
— Dk.  |.  M.  G.  Carter,  of  \\'aukegan,  in  a  paper 
■on  this  subject  stated  that  the  term  indigestion 
referred  to  a  condition,  not  a  disease.  This  disturb- 
ance, then,  was  always  functional.  The  following  in- 
dications may  be  regarded  as  pointing  out  the  course 
of  correct  treatment  in  the  class  of  cases  considered  in 
■the  paper,  to  be  varied  to  meet  the  necessities  of  indi- 
vidual patients:  (i)  Remove  the  cause;  (2)  check  or 
prevent  the  growth  of  bacteria ;  (3)  assist  digestion, 
and  (4)  repair  damages  done.  These  indications  were 
then  dwelt  upon  at  lergth. 

The  treatment  requires,  first,  the  removal  of  the 
•cause;  second,  the  checking  or  prevention  of  the 
growth  of  bacteria;  third,  an  effort  to  assist  digestion, 
and,  fourth,  the  repair  of  damages  to  the  stomach  or 
to  the  general  system. 

Dr.  Fexton  B.  Turck,  of  Chicago,  made  some  re- 
marks upon  the  pathology  of  gastritis  and  demon- 
strated his  method  of  treating  this  affection  on  a  pa- 
tient. He  went  over  substantially  the  same  ground 
as  that  covered  in  his  previous  contributions  to  med- 
ical literature  on  this  subject,  and  with  which  most  of 
the  members  of  the  profession  are  doubtless  more  or 
less  familiar. 

The  Differential   Diagnosis  of  Neurasthenia  and 


Its  Treatment.  —  Dr.  E.  S.  Pettyjohn,  of  Alma, 
Mich.,  read  this  paper,  in  which  he  said  that  ever 
since  Beard  used  the  term  neurasthenia,  and  Van 
Dusen  directed  attention  to  a  group  of  symptoms  so 
named,  the  profession  has  been  struggling  to  map 
out  a  definite  set  of  symptoms  to  be  thus  classified, 
and  in  his  opinion  we  had  as  yet  but  poorly  suc- 
ceeded. Althaus,  of  London,  protests  against  the 
term,  and  Gowers  says  that  nervousness  covers  the 
conditions.  There  is  one  thing  upon  which  authors 
are  agreed,  namely,  that  this  group  of  symptoms  indi- 
cates disease  of  some  part,  or  every  part,  of  the  ner- 
vous system ;  that  there  is  a  marked  defect  in  the  nu- 
trition of  the  cerebro-spinal  axis,  giving  an  almost 
endless  variety  of  symptoms  difficult  to  classify.  The 
changes  noted  in  the  patient  come  on  gradually. 
These  changes  were  described,  and  also  those  which 
occur  in  cases  of  neurasthenia.  The  author  believes 
that  neurasthenia  as  a  distinct  disease  does  not  exist. 
Under  the  head  of  treatment  the  author  expatiated  upon 
elimination,  food,  and  environment. 

Cryptogenetic  Sepsis. — Dr.  J.ames  T.  Whittaker, 
of  Cincinnati,  O.,  said  that  the  terms  pyoi'mia, 
septicEemia,  sepsis,  septic  pya;mia,  are  variously  em- 
ployed by  different  authors.  There  is  no  longer 
support  for  the  different  terms.  Pysemia  was  the 
term  first  employed.  It  was  a  useful  term  because 
it  expressed  a  poisoning  of  the  blood  by  pus  and  con- 
nected this  poisoning  with  a  pus  centre.  So  distinct 
was  this  connection  that  the  people  understood  it  by 
the  common  term '•  blood  poisoning."  But  the  mere 
presence  of  pus  in  the  blood  does  not  necessarily  pro- 
duce blood  poisoning.  In  one  sense  there  is  always 
pus  in  the  blood;  that  is,  there  are  white  blood  cor- 
puscles, leucocytes,  and  these  corpuscles  accumulate 
in  leucocytosis  to  constitute  a  protective  process. 
I^yamia  is  now  generally  understood  to  mean  infec- 
tion of  the  blood  as  indicated  by  multiple  metastases, 
in  the  absence  of  any  central  depot  of  suppuration; 
whereas,  septicarmia  is  used  to  express  the  infection  of 
the  blood  in  which  there  is  a  decided  depot  in  the  ab- 
sence of  demonstrable  metastases.  It  is  believed  at 
the  present  day  that  rheumatism  is  caused  by  micro- 
organisms closely  allied  to  if  not  identical  with  the 
micro-organisms  of  pus. 

Dr.  Whittaker  made  the  point  that  many  of  the 
lighter  forms  of  disease,  which  had  been  vaguely 
described  as  rheumatism,  malaria,  incipient  tuber- 
culosis, la  grippe,  or  a  bad  cold  were  cases  of  light  in- 
fection with  septic  matter  in  which  the  micro-organ- 
isms of  sepsis  may  be  found  in  the  blood,  and  that 
individuals  who  are  the  frequent  subjects  of  these  dis- 
eases are  carr\-ing  about  in  them  manifest  or  more  espe- 
cially concealed  depots  or  colonies  of  septic  micro- 
organisms. 

The  treatment  may  be  dismissed  in  a  few  words. 
The  prophylaxis  depends  upon  an  increase  in  the 
general  habits  of  cleanliness,  the  greater  frequency  of 
ablutions,  and  more  care  for  higher  sanitation. 

Officers  Elected. — The  following  officers  were  elected 
for  the  ensuing  year:  President,  Dr.  A.  C.  Corr,  Car- 
linville;  Vice-Presidents,  Dr.  J.  M.  G.  Carter,  Wau- 
kegan,  and  Dr.  T.  J.  Pitner,  Jacksonville;  Treasurer, 
Dr.  George  N.  Kreider,  Springfield;  Permanent  Secre- 
tary, Dr.  John  B.  Hamilton,  Chicago. 

The  next  meeting  will  be  held  at  East  St.  Louis, 
third  Tuesday  in  May,  1897. 


Gonorrhoea. — Dr.  Schwimmer  used  alumnol  in  in- 
jections, irrigation,  and  instillations  (0.5  to  5  per 
cent.).  Its  effect  in  chronic  cases  seemed  to  be  better 
than  in  acute  cases.  In  women  tampons  soaked  in 
the  solution  are  used  more  or  less  successfully. — 
Arch.f.  Dertnat.,  No.  29. 


July  4,    1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


31 


Jiuvoical  J^u  go  est  ions. 

Intrathoracic  Tumors. —  i.  The  most  frequent  in- 
trathoracic tumor  is  sarcoma.  2.  The  most  frequent 
point  of  origin  is  the  anterior  mediastinum,  and  in  par- 
ticular the  remnant  of  the  thymus  gland.  3.  Clini- 
cally these  growths  may  be  grouped  as  those  affecting 
the  anterior  mediastinum  in  which  physical  signs  are 
prominent,  those  of  the  middle  and  posterior  medias- 
tinum in  which  the  symptoms  predominate  over  the 
physical  signs,  and  those  beginning  in  the  pleura  in 
■which  both  symptoms  and  physical  signs  predominate 
from  the  first. — Pepper  and  Stengel. 

Persistence  of  Pigmentation  in  Epidermic  Grafts. 
— Drs.  Carnot  and  1  )eliandre  report  to  the  Societe  de 
Biologie,  February  15,  i8g6,  that  a  pigmented  graft 
transplanted  upon  a  white  skin  in  the  Gilbert  Labora- 
tory preserved  its  color  and  extended  rapidly  at  the 
expense  of  the  latter.  In  one  case  the  central  part 
became  more  and  more  pigmented  and  the  periphery 
presented  a  zone  of  extension  equalling  about  a  milli- 
metre, the  color  of  which  was  intermediary.  If  a  white 
graft  is  transplanted  upon  a  black  epidermis,  it  fails 
to  take  or  disappears  quickly,  as  though  the  pigmented 
■cells  attacked  the  unpigmented  ones  and  replaced  them. 
The  secondary  epidermic  products  undergo  analogous 
transformations — the  hairs  which  grow  upon  the  black 
graft  are  first  mostly  white,  but  become  black  as  the 
graft  gets  older.  The  epidermic  pigmentation  of 
mammifera  would  then  seem  to  be  a  cellular  property 
'largely  independent  of  vascular  and  nervous  influence. 
This  behavior  of  epidermic  grafts  is  contrary  to  that 
•which  has  hitherto  been  taught  to  prevail  in  man. 

Hemorrhoids. — Dr.  J.  N.  Baughnian  {Ajuerican 
J'ractitioner  and  News)  recommends  the  following: 

IJ  Fl.  ext.  belladonna 3  i. 

Fl.  e.\t.  horsechestnut 3  ij. 

Tannic  acid gr.  x. 

Vaseline 3  ij. 

M.  at  fiat  ungt.      S.  Apply  to  inflamed  parts  two  or  three 
times  in  twenty-four  hours. 

Dr.  Schmey  recommends  (^International  Journal  of 
Surgery)  painting  the  nodules  once  daily  with  a  two- 
per-cent.  solution  of  nitrate  of  silver,  which  causes  a 
reduction  in  size  without  pain.  In  a  large  number  of 
cases  the  tumors  entirely  disappeared  in  the  course  of 
■one  or  two  weeks.  When  patients  positively  refuse 
•operative  treatment  this  new  procedure  may  prove  use- 
ful. 

Epididymitis. — Dr.  J.  William  White,  in  the  Mcili- 
xal  World,  gives  the  following  formula: 

1}  Sodii  bromidi, 

Acidi  borici aa   Bviij. 

Tr.  aconiti gtt.  viij. 

Tr.  belladonna; 3  i. 

Liq.  cit.  potassii q.s.  ad  |  viij. 

M.   S.   Tablespoonful  three  times  a  day. 

Put  the  patient  to  bed  with  the  scrotum  elevated  and 
a  pillow  under  the  hips. 

Chronic  Pyelitis. — Dr.  Robin  prescribes  the  follow- 
ing (Lc  Progres  Medical)  when  pain  is  present: 

'S,  Venice  turpentine, 

Powdered  camphor aa  3  iss. 

Extract  of  opium gr.  v. 

Extract  of  aconite  root gr.  iij. 

Make  into  twenty  pills.     Take  one  every   eight  hours   to- 
gether with  a  small  glassful  of  uva  ursi  sweetened. 

Abscess  of  the  Liver. — Dr.  Fontan,  of  Toulon  {Le 
Progres  Medical),  adopts  as  rules  for  operating:    (i) 


A  free  incision  eight  or  ten  centimetres  long  as  soon 
as  the  abscess  is  recognized;  (2)  the  final  resection  of 
one  or  more  costal  cartilages  to  expose  the  abscess 
freely;  (3)  the  separate  suturing  of  the  peritoneum 
and  of  the  pleura  to  prevent  the  penetration  of  pus  into 
these  serous  cavities;  (4)  complete  curetting  of  the 
cavity  of  the  abscess,  as  this  method  removes  the  dis- 
eased tissue  and  does  not  predispose  to  hemorrhage. 
M.  Fontan  reports  eighty-six  per  cent,  of  cures  due 
to  the  operative  technique  and  curetting.  The  best 
statistics  of  incision  or  excision  by  the  bistoury  alone 
give  only  thirty-six  to  fifty-one  per  cent,  of  cures. 

Ulcers  of  the  Leg  are  usually  caused  by  a  depraved 
state  of  the  local  blood  supply.  The  tortuosity  of  the 
superficial  and  sometimes  of  the  deep  veins  of  the  leg 
favors  venous  stasis  and  interferes  with  the  nutritive 
forces  of  their  localities.  In  order  to  effect  a  cure, 
this  condition  must  be  rectified  'by  relieving  the  veins 
of  their  superabundance  of  blood  and  by  aiding  the 
overdistended  venous  coats  to  resume  their  normal 
proportions.  This  is  done  by  bandaging.  To  be  ef- 
fective, the  bandage  should  be  carefully  applied,  so 
that  equal  pressure  is  brought  to  bear  throughout. 
The  bandage  should  reach  from  the  toes  to  the  knee. 
— Dr.  Edlen,  N.   y.  Med.  Jour.,  March  14,  1896. 

Hemorrhoids. — 

1}  Gallic  acid   gr.  x. 

Extract  of  opium gr.  iv. 

Extract  of  belladonna gr.  v. 

Simple  ointment 3  ss. 

M.     S.   Apply  locally  morning  and  night. 

— Hare. 

Alopecia. — Dr.  Samter,  of  Konigsberg,  reports  good 
results  from  the  use  of  a  ten-per-cent.  chrj'sarobin 
ointment,  whereas  after  using  the  faradic  current  for 
weeks  no  results  seem  to  have  been  achieved. 
Prophylactically,  strict  antiseptic  rules  should  be  car- 
ried out  in  barber  shops. 

A  Novel  Tractor — In  the  Rev.  de  T/ier.,  November, 
1895,  a  piiysician  describes  the  use  of  a  stout  cord  as 
an  aid  to  traction  in  obstetrics.  The  patient  is  placed 
in  the  usual  position  and  the  forceps  adjusted.  The 
physician  seats  himself  on  a  low  chair  in  front.  A 
loop  on  one  end  of  the  cord,  which  should  be  about  a 
metre  and  a  half  in  length  and  quite  thick,  is  fastened 
to  the  left  handle  of  the  forceps,  then  carried  across 
to  the  right  handle  and  back  again  several  times, 
making  a  figure  of  eight.  It  is  then  passed  from  left 
to  right  around  the  physician's  back  and  fastened  to 
the  right  handle.  In  this  way  the  physician  can  con- 
trol the  forceps  with  his  body  and  he  has  free  use  of 
his  hands.  In  careless  hands  this  device  might  do 
damage,  but  properly  used  it  is  a  great  advantage. 

Leucorrhoea. — 

If  Acidi  tannici 3  ij. 

Alcohol,  pur., 

Creosoti aa   3  ss. 

Aquas  dest 3  viij. 

M.     S.   Add  a  tablespoonful  to  a  quart  of  warm  water  and 
use  three  or  four  times  a  day  as  a  vaginal  injection. 

• — LiROLA,  Progres  Meaical,  No.  6,  1896. 

Syphilis. — The  Societe  de  Dermatologie  {Progres 
Medical,  February  8th)  has  been  considering  the  ques- 
tion of  mercurial  injections.  The  conclusions  seem  to 
be  that  their  use  should  not  be  limited  to  severe  cases, 
but  that  they  are  beneficial  in  all,  and  that  injection  is 
the  best  means  of  administering  mercury,  on  account 
of  its  reliability,  rapidity,  and  the  intensity  of  its  action. 
Le  Pileur  has  treated  six  hundred  cases  with  injections 
of  gray  oil,  which  he  especially  recommends.  Hallo- 
peau  and  others  prefer  injections  of  calomel 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  4,  1896 


(Covrcspouclcuce. 

OUR   LONDON   LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 

DEATHS    OF    TWO     VETERANS,     SIR     RUSSELL     REYNOLDS 

AND     SIR     GEORGE    JOHNSON MEETING    OF    MEDICAL 

COUNCIL A    NURSING  EXHIBITION- — MEDICO-CHIRUR- 

GICAL      SOCIETY REHABILITATION      OF     GUAIACUM — • 

GENERAL    MEDICAL    COUNCIL'S    SESSION THE    EXAMI- 
NATION    SY'STEM  —  DUBLIN       APOTHECARIES*      HALL 

PENAL  CASES — MIDWIFERY  INSTRUCTION — GUY'S  HOS- 
PITAL— PRINCE    OF     WALES    AND    HOSPITALS ROYAL 

SOCIETY. 

London,  June  5,  1S96. 

When  I  was  writing  my  last  week's  letter  Sir  Russell 
Reynolds  still  lingered  in  the  hopeless  condition  to 
which  my  previous  statement  pointed.  Though  not 
appreciably  different  in  the  morning,  he  died  the 
same  afternoon,  too  late  to  add  to  my  letter  the  sad 
but  not  unexpected  news.  His  health  had  declined 
for  more  than  a  year.  Last  summer  he  was  a  good 
deal  exhausted  by  the  work  entailed  on  him  as  presi- 
dent of  the  British  Medical  Association.  Early  in  Jan- 
uary serious  illness  was  manifested  in  a  sudden  attack 
as  he  rose  from  the  table  at  a  dinner  he  had  given  to 
his  colleagues  at  the  College  of  Physicians.  A  little 
later  he  went  to  Hastings  for  a  time,  but  did  not  gain 
strength.  On  March  23d,  on  returning  from  a  drive, 
he  slipped  on  his  doorstep  and  sprained  his  ankle. 
He  was  taken  to  his  bed,  which  from  that  time  he  did 
not  leave,  as  pneumonia  supervened.  He  survived  the 
immediate  attack,  but  the  remainder  of  his  life  may  be 
said  to  have  been  a  gradual  failure  of  strength. 

John  Russell  Reynolds  was  born  in  1S28.  His 
father  was  the  Rev.  John  Reynolds.  His  grandfather 
was  a  physician  and  F.R.S.  His  brother,  the  Rev. 
H.  Reynolds,  D.D.,  principal  of  Cheshunt  College,  a 
learned  and  greatly  esteemed  theologian,  survives  him. 
The  career  of  the  late  president  of  the  College  of  Pliy- 
sicians  has  been  all  along  successful.  He  graduated 
at  the  London  University,  carrying  off  gold  medals 
and  the  distinction  of  "  university  medical  scholar." 
He  passed  through  the  various  stages  at  University 
College,  to  which  he  eventually  became  professor  of 
medicine  and  physician  to  the  hospital — positions  he 
occupied  for  many  years,  where  his  teaching  was  most 
highly  appreciated.  His  contributions  to  medical 
literature  began  with  his  essay  on  "Vertigo"  in  1S54, 
and  his  other  writings  on  "Neurology"  are  ver\'  well 
known.  He  edited  a  '"  System  of  Medicine,"  by  va- 
rious writers,  extending  to  five  volumes,  1866-79.  L'p 
to  the  latter  date  this  work  is  full  and  reliable,  but  so 
great  has  been  the  progress  of  medicine  since  that  the 
"Twentieth  Century"  will  probably  push  it  aside  as 
largely  obsolete.  His  work  on  neurologj'  was  greatly 
appreciated  abroad  as  well  as  at  home.  Several  of  his 
writings  were  translated  into  foreign  languages  and 
many  learned  societies  delighted  to  enroll  him  among 
their  members.  He  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society,  served  in  most  of  the  offices  at  the  College 
of  Physicians,  becoming  president  in  1893,  after  which 
he  was  created  a  baronet,  having  been  physician  to  the 
Queen's  household  from  1878.  He  has  died  honored 
of  all  his  brethren  for  his  sterling  character  and  genu- 
ine worth,  and  a  large  number  of  the  leaders  of  the 
profession  were  present  at  the  funeral  service  on  Tues- 
day (2d  inst). 

Another  veteran  has  also  fallen.  Sir  George  John- 
son, F.R.S. ,  whose  name  will  be  familiar  to  your  read- 
ers, died  on  Wednesday  afternoon  (June  yi\,  after  a 
brief  illness.  He  was  in  his  usual  health  and  spirits 
until  Monday,  when,  on  returning  from  a  drive,  he  was 


seized  with  hemiplegia.  He  regained  consciousness, 
but  gradually  sank.  He  was  in  the  seventy-eighth 
year  of  his  age,  and  occupied  a  considerable  position 
in  the  profession  throughout  a  long  and  honorable 
career.  For  many  years  he  was  physician  to  Kings 
College  Hospital  and  professor  of  clinical  medicine, 
and  on  retiring  was  made  consulting  physician  and 
emeritus  professor.  Vou  will  remember  his  views  on 
cholera,  which  at  one  time  excited  much  controversy. 
Only  a  few  months  ago  he  issued  a  volume  on  the  sub- 
ject, in  which  he  reiterated  his  views  with  all  his  old 
energy  and  conviction.  His  writings  on  kidnev  dis- 
eases were  also  well  known,  and  he  had  just  completed 
a  work  on  the  "  Pathology  of  the  Contracted  Granular 
Kidney,"  which  narrowly  escaped  being  a  posthumous 
production,  for  I  hear  that  the  publishers  only  deliv- 
ered copies  on  the  day  before  he  died.  This  work  can- 
not fail  to  interest  those  who  opposed  his  views  of  this 
subject  as  well  as  those  who  accepted  them,  as  it  will 
be  his  latest  utterance,  and  no  doubt  many  new  facts 
will  be  weighed  and  his  judgment  pronounced  in  the 
light  of  the  most  recent  additions  to  our  knowledge. 

Sir  George  was  physician  e.\traordinar\-  to  the 
Queen,  a  member  of  the  senate  of  the  London  Univer- 
sity, where  he  took  his  jSLD.  as  long  ago  as  1844.  In 
1850  he  became  a  fellow  of  the  College  of  Physicians, 
where  he  passed  through  most  of  the  official  positions 
and  became  vice-president  in  1887.  In  1864  he  pub- 
lished a  couple  of  lectures  he  had  delivered  at  the  col- 
lege on  the  laryngoscope,  and  he  retained  to  the  last 
a  certain  interest  in  laryngeal  diseases,  and  consented 
to  be  president  of  the  Second  Laryngological  Society 
— though  it  is  hard  to  see  whj'  the  specialists  could 
not  unite  in  a  single  society. 

The  General  Medical  Council  met  on  Tuesday,  when 
the  three  new  members  took  their  seats  and  the  presi- 
dent was  re-elected  and  delivered  his  address.  Mr. 
Teale  brought  forward  a  resolution  respecting  the  ex- 
aminations, which  was  partly  discussed  and  then  re- 
ferred to  the  education  committtee.  The  case  of  the 
Dublin  Apothecaries'  Hall  was  taken  up  the  next  day, 
but  adjourned  over  yesterday,  which  was  occupied 
with  questions  of  professional  misconduct.  This  be- 
ing so,  I,  too,  will  adjourn  further  notice  of  the  pro- 
ceedings which  are  so  unfinished. 

A  nursing  exhibition  has  been  open  all  the  week, 
where  various  things  are  shown  of  more  or  less  use  to 
the  sick  or  injured.  Music,  the  new  photography,  and 
other  attractions  have  been  provided  to  induce  those 
to  come  who  are  not  sufficiently  interested  in  nursing. 

Many  prescribers  value  guaiacum  and  serpentaiy  so- 
little  that  they  would  not  object  to  see  them  expunged 
from  the  pharmacopeia.  Sir  Alfred  Garrod  believes 
in  the  virtues  of  both,  especially  guaiacum.  Accord- 
ingly, he  undertook  its  rehabilitation  at  the  last  meet- 
ing of  the  Medical  and  Chirurgical  Society,  in  which 
somewhat  skeptical  atmosphere  he  claimed  to  have 
been  successful  in  establishing  the  following  points: 
(1)  Guaiacum  was  innocuous  and  might  be  taken  for 
an  indefinite  period  of  time,  and,  looked  upon  as  a  con- 
diment rather  than  as  a  drug,  was  as  harmless  as  ginger 
or  any  other  condiment.  (2)  Guaiacum  possessed  a 
considerable  power,  but  less  than  colchicum,  in  di- 
rectly relieving  patients  suffering  from  gouty  inflam- 
mation of  any  part;  it  might  be  given  whenever  there 
was  but  little  fever.  (3)  Guaiacum  taken  in  the  inter- 
vals of  gouty  attacks  had  a  considerable  power  of 
averting  their  recurrence:  in  fact,  it  was  a  very  power- 
ful prophylactic.  C4)  Guaiacum  did  not  appear  to 
lose  its  prophylactic  power  by  long-continued  use. 
(5)  There  were  a  few  persons  who  could  not  readily 
continue  the  use  of  guaiacum;  for  such  cases  there 
were  other  drugs  whose  action  was  in  some  respects 
similar,  and  perhaps  serpentary  was  one  of  the  most 
powerful  of  these.     He  had  given  it  successfully   in 


July  4,  1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


gouty  inflammation  in  tiie  elderly  subject,  and  as  a 
prophylactic  doubted  not  that  it  was  possessed  of  con- 
siderable power.  As  to  the  origin  of  uric  acid  in  the 
animal  economy,  instead  of  supposing  that  it  was 
formed  in  the  system  by  the  metabolism  of  the  nitro- 
genized  tissues  and  then  thrown  out  by  the  kidneys, 
he  was  of  opinion  that  it  was  produced  from  urea  and 
other  nitrogenized  bodies  in  the  blood  by  the  direct 
action  of  the  kidney,  and  that  when  uric  acid  was  con- 
tained in  the  blood  this  arose  from  the  absorption  from 
the  kidney  structures  of  the  urate  of  ammonium,  de- 
pending on  the  want  of  sufficient  throwing-oft  powers 
in  these  tissues.  He  did  not  think  that  guaiacum 
affected  the  formation  of  uric  acid,  but  that  it  acted 
directly  on  the  kidney  itself  as  a  stimulant  and  ena- 
bled it  to  get  rid  of  any  accumulation  in  the  tubules, 
and  thus  prevented  absorption  from  them  into  the  blood. 
In  confirmation  of  this  view,  patients  when  taking 
guaiacum  often  had  unusual  deposits  of  urates  in  their 
urine. 

Dr.  Norman  JNIoore  had  seen  at  least  one  hundred 
instances  post-mortem  of  persons  displaying  the  fea- 
tures in  morbid  anatomy  which  Sir  Alfred  B.  Garrod 
had  first  shown  to  belong  to  this  disease.  Colchicum 
might  be  given  for  long  periods  with  advantage  and 
some  success  in  warding  off  the  attacks. 

Dr.  Murrell  said  that  he  could  support  Sir  A.  B. 
Garrod's  conclusions  as  to  the  efficacy  of  guaiacum  in 
chronic  gout.  He  had  used  it  during  the  last  si.x 
years,  not  only  for  chronic  gout,  but  for  rheumatism, 
tonsillitis,  and  chronic  bronchitis  associated  with  the 
gouty  taint.     He  favored  a  confection. 

Dr.  Haig  agreed  that  guaiacum  tended  to  ward  off 
gouty  manifestations,  but  could  not  accept  the  expla- 
nation offered  as  to  the  way  in  which  the  drug  acted. 
Iodide  of  potassium  provoked  diuresis  and  dilatation 
of  all  the  blood-vessels,  with  a  fall  of  blood  pressure. 
Lithia  and  ammonia  had  a  similar  action,  as  also  had 
copaiba,  tar,  cannabis  indica,  certain  salts  of  calcium, 
and  certain  bitters,  such  as  chiretta,  gentian,  and  pos- 
sibly serpentary.  Copaiba  contained  a  large  quantity 
of  acid,  and  guaiacum  agreed  with  it  in  this.  He 
believed  that  all  these  drugs  diminished  the  excretion 
of  uric  acid  and  kept  the  blood  clear  of  it,  and  he  had 
explained  fully  elsewhere  the  method  of  action  of  some 
of  those  drugs.  He  accepted  the  view  that  urate  of 
ammonia  was  not  formed  from  urea  in  the  kidneys, 
but  that  the  reverse  took  place.  Much  of  the  uric  acid 
met  with  in  disease  was  not  formed  in  the  system,  but 
was  introduced  with  animal  food. 

Dr.  Ewart  thought  that  the  action  of  guaiacum  upon 
the  capillaries  was  not  limited  to  the  kidney,  but  ex- 
tended to  the  whole  system,  and  in  particular  to  the 
capillaries  of  the  muscles;  indeed,  the  effect  of  guaia- 
cum in  relieving  painful  manifestations  located  in  the 
muscles  was  well  known.  It  was  easy  to  imagine  that 
any  interference,  however  small,  with  the  metabolism 
of  the  muscles  must  have  an  appreciable  efl^ect  upon 
the  juices,  and  as  to  the  glandular  system  guaiacum 
acted  in  that  way  also,  and  was  a  recognized  hepatic 
stimulant.  If  the  drug  were  used  over  a  long  period 
in  doses  sufficient  to  cause  a  la.xative  action,  this  would 
influence  gouty  persons  materially.  He  found  tincture 
of  iodine  very  useful  in  combination  with  guaiacum. 

The  president.  Dr.  Dickinson,  said  that  in  rheuma- 
tism guaiacum  had  been  used  at  St.  George's  Hospital 
for  at  least  a  century,  and  was  certainly  much  more 
successful  than  other  remedies  in  use  at  the  early  part 
of  that  time.  The  treatment  of  acute  rheumatism 
by  guaiacum  had  been  continued  until  twenty  years 
ago,  and  even  now  it  was  used  for  chronic  rheuma- 
tism. From  his  own  experience  he  could  speak  very 
strongly  as  to  its  value  in  some  forms  of  acute  rheu- 
matism as  well  as  in  gout.  With  regard  to  the  relation 
of  uric  acid  to  gout,  he  placed  himself  in  tiic  position 


of  a  disbeliever.  There  was  no  doubt  of  its  presence, 
but  he  preserved  doubts  as  to  its  being  the  real  cause. 
Was  it  not  what  we  might  call  a  by-product?  During 
convalesence  from  scarlet  fever,  when  nephritis  was 
present,  it  was  not  uncommon  to  find  enormous  quan- 
tities of  uric  acid  passed,  but  that  did  not  necessarily 
lead  to  gout. 

Sir  A.  B.  Garrod,  in  reply,  said  that  one  never 
missed  finding  urate  of  sodium  deposited  in  the  tissues 
after  the  slightest  attack  of  gouty  inflammation.  He 
admitted  the  value  of  guaiacum  in  acute  rheumatism, 
but  many  cases  formerly  treated  as  acute  rheumatism 
were  really  instances  of  acute  gout.  He  was  con- 
vinced, also,  that  guaiacum  would  relieve  muscular 
pains  which  were  not  gouty.  Further,  there  could  be 
no  gouty  symptom  without  the  presence  of  urate  of 
sodium  in  the  blood,  and  this  had  no  relation  to  the 
amount  thrown  out  by  the  kidneys.  Guaiacum  might 
act  by  increasing  the  amount  excreted,  causing  visible 
deposit,  to  which  the  patient  would  call  attention. 


London,  June  12,  1896. 

The  most  important  subject  discussed  in  the  session 
of  the  General  Medical  Council  which  concluded  on 
Tuesday  was  that  brought  forward  by  Mr.  Teale  in  a 
resolution  which  is  a  very  serious  indictment  of  our 
examination  system.  The  subject  has  for  some  time 
been  forced  on  teachers  by  a  very  unpleasant  experi- 
ence, while  students  have  groaned  under  the  continu- 
ally increasing  demands  upon  them.  Examinations 
have  been  multiplied  and  the  ratio  of  rejections  has 
increased  at  every  step,  so  that  Mr.  Teale  calculated 
that  if  every  student  took  his  share  of  plucks  he  would 
be  rejected  twice  in  his  career.  Of  course,  such  aver- 
ages are  mere  indications,  and  if  not  used  carefully 
may  mislead ;  but  there  is  yet  a  more  serious  aspect 
of  this  question,  viz.,  the  continuous  rise  in  the  per- 
centage of  plucks.  The  more  we  multiply  examina- 
tions the  more  fatal  does  each  become,  so  that  there  is 
obviously  good  reason  for  the  alarm  that  has  been 
raised.  Mr.  Teale  regarded  the  examinations  as  faulty 
on  account  of  the  element  of  chance  which  is  almost 
inseparable  from  them,  and  also  from  avoidable  cir- 
cumstances, viz.,  the  hurry  with  which  some  of  them 
are  conducted  and  the  absurd  ciuestions  which  are  too 
often  set.  This  latter  point  he  illustrated  by  a  series 
of  examples  of  the  misguided  energy  of  examiners. 

The  council  is  undoubtedly  responsible  for  the 
manner  of  regulating  the  examinations  which  has  re- 
sulted in  a  bitter  cry  from  teachers  and  students,  and  it 
should  lead  to  much  searching  of  hearts  by  councillors 
and  examiners.  These  last  must  be  subjected  to  con- 
trol. Every  examiner  exalts  his  own  subject  until  the 
only  plan  of  meeting  his  requirements  is  systematic 
cramming,  to  the  neglect  of  clinical  work.  Thus  we 
have  sent  up  for  examination  men  who  can  give  parrot 
replies  to  questions  framed  from  certain  te.xt-books, 
but  who  are  at  a  loss  as  to  how  to  put  their  knowledge 
to  use  by  the  bedside.  Facts  and  rules  are  insisted  on 
and  are  therefore  accumulated  by  rote,  while  the  more 
important  part  of  true  training  is  rendered  impossible 
of  attainment. 

Mr.  Teale  would  maintain  the  standard  on  subjects 
which  it  is  essential  for  a  practitioner  to  know  and 
"  retain  the  knowledge  of,"  but  would  withdraw  from 
public  examinations  those  subjects  which  he  should 
"  know  about,"  and  let  the  schools  teach  and  certify 
them.  There  is  certainly  some  danger  if  this  sugges- 
tion were  adopted  that  the  competition  of  the  schools, 
which  is  too  keen  now,  might  lead  to  the  perfunctory 
certification  in  these  subjects  of  all  who  had  attended 
the  lectures,  or,  which  is  almost  the  same,  paid  the 
fees.  Surely  the  qualifying  body  should  not  be  re- 
lieved of  its  responsibility.     Let  us  set  up  no  school 


34 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  4,  1896 


examinations  to  worry  the  students  more,  but  insist 
that  the  teaching  is  sufficient  for  a  young  man  of  aver- 
age intelligence  and  increase  the  preliminary  educa- 
tion so  as  to  ensure  the  fitness  of  every  student  to  en- 
ter on  the  curriculum  prepared  for  his  work. 

The  council,  "without  committing  itself  in  any  way 
to  the  views'"  brought  forward,  referred  the  matter  to 
the  education  committee  for  consideration  and  report. 

The  Dublin  Apothecaries'  Hall  made  the  proposal 
suggested  by  the  privy  council  for  the  appointment  of 
examiners  by  the  medical  council.  This  was  dis- 
cussed with  the  same  acrimony  that  has  marked  the 
eflfort  to  shut  up  the  hall  in  the  interest  of  the  Irish 
College  of  Physicians.  No  doubt  the  hall  is  useless. 
We  have  too  many  licensing  bodies,  and  this  ought  not 
to  have  been  one.  But,  having  attained  a  legal  status 
and  being  unwilling  to  commit  the  '"  happy  despatch," 
the  effort  to  get  rid  of  it  by  a  side-wind  is  mean.  If 
the  council  is  satisfied  that  its  examinations  deserve 
such  condemnation,  the  acts  provide  a  method  of  ter- 
minating its  career  in  a  straightforward  manner. 
Eventually  the  council  deferred  any  expression  of 
opinion  and  directed  communications  to  be  made  to 
the  hall  and  to  the  College  of  Surgeons,  with  a  view  of 
bringing  about  a  conjoint  board.  No  doubt  the  hall 
will  be  ready  enough  to  unite  again;  but  will  the  col- 
lege? 

Three  days  were  devoted  to  penal  cases.  Three 
names  were  ordered  to  be  removed  from  the  register 
for  infamous  conduct,  of  which  the  council,  having 
heard  the  defence  and  deliberated  ///  cameni,  found 
them  guilty.  Another  case  terminated  in  the  an- 
nouncement that  the  charge  was  not  proved.  A  den- 
tal offender  was  found  guilty  and  judgment  postponed. 

The  council  is  a  very  expensive  court  for  the  trial  of 
these  cases.  Moreover,  its  proceedings  are  often  des- 
titute of  all  appearance  of  judicial  dignity.  It  is  to 
be  hoped  some  more  appropriate  tribunal  may  be  en- 
trusted with  the  trial  of  these  cases.  A  body  appointed 
by  the  council  might,  perhaps,  be  authorized  by  the 
next  medical  act.  Lawyers  make  short  work  with  any 
black  sheep  that  gets  into  their  ranks.  Why  should 
not  doctors  be  provided  with  an  equally  efficient 
metiiod  ? 

The  council  resolved  that  in  future  the  alternative 
of  three  months'  attendance  on  the  indoor  practice  of 
a  lying-in  hospital  should  be  attendance  on  twenty 
labors,  of  which  not  less  than  five  should  be  conducted 
throughout  (including  the  whole  puerperium),  under 
the  direct  supervision  of  a  registered  practitioner. 

A  statement  by  Mr.  Muir  Mackenzie,  as  standing 
counsel,  was  made  to  the  eft"ect  that  he  is  not  satisfied 
that  it  is  necessary  or  advisable  to  seek  to  amend  the 
penal  clause  of  the  act. 

On  Wednesday  the  Prince  of  Wales  again  raised  his 
voice  on  behalf  of  hospitals — a  cau.se  he  has  often 
pleaded  before.  This  time  it  was  for  Guy's  Hospital, 
the  income  of  which  has  been  so  reduced  by  the  fall 
in  the  value  of  land  that  the  governors  are  compelled 
to  appeal  to  the  public.  The  endowment  provided  by 
Thomas  Guy  for  the  maintenance  of  this  hospital  was, 
in  accordance  with  his  will,  entirely  invested  in  land. 
The  rents  proved  sufficient  until  some  fifteen  years  ago, 
when  the  depression  began  to  be  seriously  felt.  When 
all  economies  failed,  even  the  closing  of  wards, 
^100,000  was  raised  by  subscription  to  tide  over  what 
was  hoped  was  only  a  temporary  difficulty.  But  the 
fall  in  prices  has  increased  until  now,  and  an  effort  is 
being  made  to  raise  a  fund  to  bring  in  ^^i  5,000  a  year. 
To  help  toward  this,  a  festival  dinner  and  reception 
was  arranged  to  be  held  at  the  Imperial  Institute.  It 
came  off  on  Wednesday,  when  the  prince  presided  with 
his  usual  grace  and  geniality,  pleaded  the  cause  of  the 
hospital  in  a  powerful  speech,  and  accepted  the  office 
of  president.     The  response  was  unprecedented,  and 


this  festival  will  be  memorable  for  the   amount  an- 
nounced at  it — a  total  of  _;^i67,S28. 

Of  course,  a  great  proportion  of  this  sum  had  pre- 
viously been  sent  forward  or  promised,  but  the  amounts 
subscribed  in  the  course  of  the  festival  were  worthy  of 
the  occasion.  The  reception  after  dinner  was  at- 
tended by  a  great  throng  of  fashionable  society — sa 
great  that,  as  the  weather  was  wet  and  the  gardens  ac- 
cordingly deserted,  there  was  quite  a  crush  in  some 
parts  of  the  spacious  buildings,  especially  about  the 
staircases  and  some  of  more  contracted  parts.  Still, 
on  the  whole,  the  thousands  of  ladies  and  gentlemen- 
present  met  with  very  little  inconvenience,  and  seemed 
thoroughly  to  enjoy  the  great  reception,  which  did  not 
disperse  till  long  after  midnight. 

The  previous  day  (Tuesday)  the  prince  had  accom- 
panied his  wife  to  Hackney,  where  Her  Royal  High- 
ness opened  a  bazaar  on  behalf  of  the  Band  of  Hope. 
On  this  occasion  the  prince  expressed  for  himself  and 
the  Princess  the  pleasure  it  gave  them  to  assist  in  this- 
good  work,  and  declared  they  had  been  delighted  with 
their  reception  along  the  route  and  in  the  hall.  Hav- 
ing gone  round  the  stalls  and  made  purchases,  the  royal' 
visitors  were  entertained  with  a  gymnastic  performance 
by  some  of  the  children,  and  left  amid  loud  plaudits,, 
which  were  redoubled  outside  all  along  the  route. 

On  Monday  the  prince  attended  a  meeting  of  the 
council  of  the  Hospital  Sunday  Fund,  of  which  he  is 
a  vice-president.  There  he  presented  to  Mr.  Burdett 
an  album  containing  the  portraits  of  the  council,  and 
which,  with  an  address  they  had  voted  him,  was  offered 
in  commemoration  of  his  successful  efforts  in  increas- 
ing the  fund.  Mr.  Burdett  was  naturally  gratified  that 
the  prince  should  have  come  on  this  occasion. 

With  all  this,  I  may  safely  say  the  prince  has  done 
some  good  work  this  week  and  emphasized  his  well- 
known  interest  in  all  efforts  on  behalf  of  the  sick  poor. 

The  Royal  Society's  cotiversazionc — the  "ladies' 
night,"  as  it  is  familiarly  called — was  held  on  Wed- 
nesday and  well  attended,  notwithstanding  the  counter- 
attraction  mentioned  above.  The  "  X"  rays  and  other 
exhibits  were  as  attractive  as  usual. 

Dr.  Thomas  Barlow  has  been  appointed,  in  succes- 
sion to  the  late  Sir  R.  Reynolds,  physician-in-ordinary 
to  Her  Majesty's  household. 


PORKIGN    PRACTITIONERS    IN    FRANCE. 

To  TirK  Editor  of  the  Medical  Record. 

Sir:  In  my  number  of  your  journal  just  received 
(May  9,  1896,  p.  684)  you  refer  to  the  "  Rampant  Pro- 
tectionism for  French  Physicians,"  and  the  question 
is  asked,  "  How  many  of  the  interlopers  are  Ameri- 
can?" 

Thinking  this  would  interest  your  readers,  I  venture 
to  give  some  details  of  the  question. 

All  the  F'rench  medical  journals  are  full  of  what 
they  call  the  invasion  of  the  foreigners  (doctors  who 
come  to  France  to  practise  medicine).  This,  although 
these  foreigners  are  made  to  pass  all  the  medical  ex- 
aminations that  l''renchmen  pass. 

A  late  writer  says :  "  These  people  come  here  to 
take  advantage  of  the  foolish  public,  who  are  attracted 
by  anything  tiiat  comes  from  afar  oft  and  that  has  a 
barbarous  name.  Most  of  these  stranger  doctors  are 
Russians  and  Jews,  who  fly  from  their  native  soil  to 
divide  our  bread  with  them,  as  they  are  tired  of  black 
bread." 

Two  new  articles  are  proposed  to  the  medical  lawsr 

I  St.  All  foreigners  can  enter  the  F'rench  faculties  of 
medicine,  but  the  diploma  given  will  not  entitle  them- 
to  practise  in  France. 

2d.  No  foreigner  can  practise  medicine  in  France 
unless  he  has  been  naturalized  French,  has  done  his. 


July  4,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


military  service,  and  has  passed  the  examinations  for 
bachelier,  like  Master  of  Arts. 

It  is  therefore  evident  that  great  difficulties  will  be 
put  in  the  way  of  any  foreigner  who  wants  to  practise 
in  France. 

Up  to  the  present  the  foreign  Master  of  Arts  degrees 
or  similar  ones  have  been  accepted  as  suflficient  for 
entrance  in  French  faculties,  and  some  allowance  oft' 
has  been  made  to  holders  of  good  medical  diplomas. 

In  late  years,  however,  foreign  medical  men  have 
barely  been  allowed  to  enter  the  French  schools  and 
have  been  compelled  to  pass  all  the  examinations 
(eleven  in  all).  The  medical  examinations  are  called 
five,  but  are  each  divided  in  two,  making  ten,  which, 
with  the  printed  thesis  examination,  make  eleven  ex- 
aminations in  all. 

The  writer  came  in  under  this  last  ruling. 

The  "  invasion''  is  mostly  a  Russian  one  and  is  the 
fault  of  the  French  themselves.  In  late  years  they 
have  encouraged  and  shouted  for  everything  Russian. 
Any  student  of  a  Russian  school  was  admitted  to  the 
Paris  faculties  (males  and  females).  This  has  led  to 
the  present  overwhelming  of  tlie  French  doctors. 

The  Russians  are  poor  men  and  women  who  do  not 
care  to  return  to  their  own  inhospitable  land,  and  stay 
to  practise  in  France  and  with  and  upon  French  peo- 
ple. They  speak  excellent  French  as  well  as  verj- 
often  English  and  German,  and  practise  among  the 
French  as  well  as  the  English  or  any  others. 

It  is  a  very  different  matter  with  the  English-speak- 
ing (English  and  American)  doctors  who  practise  in 
France.  The  better-class  English  and  Americans 
travel  much  in  France  and  pass  seasons  in  its  winter 
and  summer  health  resorts,  and  they  demand  a  physi- 
cian of  their  own  country  and  language  when  ill. 

This  has  caused  a  certain  number  of  English  and 
American  doctors  to  settle  in  France,  and  they  prac- 
tise only  with  their  own  country  people,  never  accept- 
ing a  French  patient. 

They  have  all  had  to  pass  the  full  examinations  of 
the  French  faculty  the  same  as  the  French  students, 
and  have  as  well  a  diploma  from  their  own  medical 
schools,  thus  having  had  a  double  education. 

As  the  question  is  asked,  perhaps  it  would  be  well 
for  you  to  give  the  full  list  of  all  the  American  physi- 
cians now  practising  in  France,  as  follows: 

Aix-les-Bains:  Dr.  Thomas  Linn  (in  summer). 

Nice:   Dr.  Thomas  Linn  (in  winter). 

Paris:  Drs.  Austin,  A.Clarke,  B.  F.  Dearing,  Pike, 
R.  R.  Good,  G.  Halsted-Boyland,  Chamberlain,  M.  F. 
Hein,  Magnin,  Reiss,  Afrs.  Klumpe-Dejerine  (wife  of 
Professor  Deje'rine),  Whitman. 

Thus,  twelve  are  in  Paris,  and  one,  Dr.  Linn,  at 
Nice  and  Aix-les-Bains  and  the  rest  of  France. 

The  English  doctors  are  about  twelve  also  in  Paris, 
eight  in  Nice,  si.x  in  Cannes,  five  in  Monte  Carlo,  six 
in  Mentone,  one  in  Beaulieu,  and  two  in  Hyeres. 

There  are  about,  then,  a  dozen  Americans  in  all 
France,  and  some  twenty-eight  English  in  south  France 
and  twelve  in  Paris;  thus,  forty  of  the  latter  in  all 
France. 

This  surely  is  not  a  great  "  invasion"  when  the  thou- 
sands of  English  and  American  invalids  are  considered. 

The  French  doctors  need  to  be  told  that  the  only 
competition  they  have  is  from  the  Russians,  whom  they 
have  brought  to  France  themselves,  while,  so  far  as 
the  American  and  English  doctors  are  concerned,  they 
never  practise  among  the  French,  and  it  is  because 
they  reside  there  that  many  English  and  American  in- 
valids make  a  stay  in  French  resorts.         Americus. 


Contagious   Diseases — Weekly   Statement Report 

of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  reported 
to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for  the 
week  ending  June  27,  1896: 


Deaths. 


Quinine  is  distinctly  contraindicated  in  inflamma- 
tion of  the  middle  ear,  of  the  skin,  meninges,  and  the 
urinary  and  alimentary  tracts. 


Tuberculosis 

Typhoid  fever 

Scarlet  fever 

Cerebro-spinal  meningitis 

Measles 

Diphtheria 

.Small-po.N. 


Mosquitoes  and  Malaria. — Dr.  Manson  believes 
that  malaria  may  be  and  often  is  propagated  through 
the  agency  of  the  mosquito.  We  quote  his  views  from 
The  Lancet  of  March  21,  1896,  as  follows:  '"  I  think  I 
have  advanced  many  cogent  reasons  for  believing  that 
the  Plasmodium  malariaj  on  leaving  man,  and  as  a 
normal  step  in  its  life  historj',  becomes  parasitic  in 
the  mosquito,  and  that  in  this  insect  it  enters  some 
cell — as  any  gregarine  or  coccidium  would  do — and 
probably  develops  into  its  reproductive  sporulating 
form  just  as  it  does  in  the  blood  corpuscles  of  man. 
\\'hat  then  ?  How  can  its  spores  get  out  of  the  mos- 
quito so  as  to  increase  and  multiply  and  preserve  its 
species  from  extinction  when  in  the  course  of  nature 
the  mosquito  dies?  How,  too,  does  it  spread  over  the 
land,  and  how  does  it  get  back  to  man  again?  Be- 
fore attempting  to  answer  these  questions,  I  must  first 
describe  very  briefly  a  passage  in  the  life  of  the  mos- 
quito. The  female  mosquito,  after  she  has  filled  her- 
self with  blood — the  male  insect  is  not  a  bloodsucker 
— seeks  out  some  dark  and  sheltered  spot  near  stag- 
nant water.  At  the  end  of  about  si.x  da\'s  she  quits 
her  shelter,  and,  alighting  on  the  surface  of  the  water, 
deposits  her  eggs  thereon.  She  then  dies,  and  as  a 
rule  falls  into  the  water  beside  her  eggs.  The  eggs 
float  about  for  a  time  and  then  in  due  course  each 
gives  birth  to  a  tiny  swimming  larva.  These  lar\ae, 
in  virtue  of  a  voracious  appetite,  grow  apace,  casting 
their  skins  several  times  to  admit  of  growth.  Later 
they  pass  into  the  nympha  stage,  during  which,  after 
a  time,  they  float  on  the  surface  of  the  water.  Finally, 
the  shell  of  the  nympha  cracks  along  its  dorsal  sur- 
face and  a  young  mosquito  emerges.  Standing,  as 
on  a  raft,  on  the  empty  pelt  the  young  mosquito  floats 
on  the  surface  of  the  water  while  its  wings  are  dr}-ing 
and  acquiring  rigidity.  When  this  is  complete  it  flies 
away.  The  young  mosquito  larva,  to  satisfy  their 
prodigious  appetites,  devour  everything  eatable  they 
come  across;  and  one  of  the  first  things  they  eat  if 
they  get  the  chance  is  the  dead  body  of  their  parent, 
now  soft  and  sodden  from  decomposition  and  long 
immersion.  They  even  devour  their  own  cast-off 
skins.  In  examining  mosquito  lar\'£E  one  often  comes 
across  specimens  whose  alimentary  canals  are  stuffed 
with  the  scales,  fragments  of  limbs,  and  other  remains 
of  the  parental  insect.  As  we  have  seen  that  the 
mosquito  larva  devours  its  own  and  its  neighbor's  ex- 
uvia;,  we  can  readily  understand  how,  once  gregarines 
have  been  introduced  into  a  pool  of  water,  the  larval 
mosquitoes  in  that  particular  pool  become  infected  by 
the  parasite.  But  as  the  mature  mosquito  when  she 
quits  her  nympha  husk  also  contains  numerous  gre- 
garines, we  can  also  understand  how  she,  too,  carries 
the  infection  with  her,  scattering  it  about  the  countr)' 
in  her  fxces  or  conveying  it  to  any  other  pool  where 

Her  body  is 


she  may  lay  her  eggs  and  afterward  die. 


36 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  4,  1896 


then  devoured  by  her  progeny  or  by  any  other  mos- 
quito larva  that  already  chance  to  be  in  the  pool. 
Along  with  her  body,  of  course,  the  larvje  swallow  any 
gregarine  germs  it  may  contain  if  they  have  not  al- 
ready been  picked  up  by  the  larvae  when  feeding  on 
the  mud  at  the  bottom  of  the  pool.  Does  not  this 
little  story  of  the  gregarine  indicate  the  way,  or  a  way, 
in  which  that  other  mosquito  sporozoon— the  Plasmo- 
dium malaria;— multiples?  Does  it  not  indicate  how 
this  parasite,  in  which  man  is  so  much  interested, 
passes  from  mosquito  to  larva,  from  larva  to  mosquito, 
in  never-ending  series?  Does  it  not  indicate  how  the 
Plasmodium  disease  of  mosquitoes  spreads  from  pool 
to  pool  and  is  scattered  broadcast  about  the  country, 
and  does  it  not  indicate  how  it  may  get  back  to  man 
again?  We  can  readily  understand  how  the  mosquito- 
bred  Plasmodium  may  be  swallowed  by  man  in  water, 
as  so  many  disease  germs  are,  and  we  can  readily  un- 
derstand how  it  may  be  inhaled  in  dust.  Mosquito- 
haunted  pools  dry  up.  The  plasmodia  in  the  larv;E 
and  those  that  have  been  scattered  about  in  the  water, 
finding  themselves  stranded  by  the  drought  and  so 
placed  in  a  condition  unfavorable  for  development, 
pass  into  a  resting  stage,  just  as  they  do  when  by  qui- 
nine or  other  means  man  is  rendered  temporarily 
unsuited  for  their  active  life.  The  dried  specimen 
of  the  pool,  blown  about  by  winds  and  currents  of  air, 
is  inhaled  by  man,  and  so  the  plasmodium  may  find 
its  way  back  again  to  the  host  from  whom  its  ancestors 
had,  perhaps,  started  generations  back.  I  would  con- 
jecture that  on  entering  man  and  on  entering  the  lar- 
val mosquito  it  develops  into  a  flagellated  spore  sim- 
ilar to  the  flagellated  spore  into  which  it_  develops  in 
the  mosquito's  stomach.  In  this  way  it  would  be 
enabled  to  penetrate  the  mucous  surfaces  and  get  into 
the  human  blood  cell.  Many  mosquitoes  die  without 
getting  to  water;  all  male  mosquitoes  die  without 
seeking  water.  They  may  die  far  from  water,  blown 
away,  as  we  know  mosquitoes  are,  by  high  winds. 
The  bodies  of  such  mosquitoes  fall  in  time  on  the 
soil  and  decompose.  The  parasites  they  contained 
pass  into  the  resting  stage,  and  in  this  form  they  also 
may  be  carried  into  the  air  by  currents,  or  be  blown 
about  as  dust,  or  be  shaken  out  by  man  when  he  dis- 
turbs the  soil.  In  this  way  the  plasmodium  may  find 
a  route  back  to  man  again.  In  this  way,  too,  we  may 
explain  the  occurrence  of  those  cases  of  malaria 
which  apparently,  though  not  really,  are  unconnected 
with  swamp  or  stagnant  water.  Such  is  my  view  of 
the  life  history  of  the  malaria  parasite,  and  the  role 
of  the  mosquito  with  regard  to  it,  and  of  the  process 
by  which  man  becomes  infected." 

Bacteriology  of  Air  Passages.— In  an  article  read 
before  the  Academy  of  Medicine,  .\pril  7th,  by  Dr. 
W.  H.  Thomson,  he' quotes  from  Dr.  St.  Clair  Thom- 
son and  Dr.  R.  T.  Hewlett,  of  the  Bacteriological  De- 
partment of  the  British  Institute  of  Preventive  Med- 
icine, to  the  section  on  pathology  at  the  last  annual 
meeting  of  the  British  .Medical  Association,  which  led 
to  special  research  as  to  the  fate  of  micro-organisms 
in  inspired  air.  They  calculate  that  the  lowest  esti- 
mate of  org.rnisms  inhaled  every  hour  would  be  fifteen 
hundred,  but  in  London  atmosphere  it  must  be  com- 
mon for  fourteen  thousand  organisms  to  pass  into  the 
nasal  cavities  during  one  hour's  tranquil  breathing. 
Beginning  with  the  trachea,  they  found  that  the  mucus 
derived  from  the  trachea  of  all  animals  recently  killed 
in  the  laboratory  was  always  sterile.  The  mucous  mem- 
brane of  a  healthy  nose  only  exceptionally  shows  any 
micro-organisms  whatever.  The  interior  of  the  great 
majority  of  normal  nasal  cavities  is  perfectly  £.septic. 
The  vestibule  of  the  nares,  the  vibrissse  lining  them, 
and  all  crusts  forming  there  are  generally  swarming 
with  bacteria.     The  vibrissa:  seem  to    act  as  a  filter, 


and  a  large  number  of  microbes  meet  their  fate  in  the 
moist  meshes  of  the  hair  which  fringes  the  vestibule. 
This  arrangement  not  only  arrests  the  ingress  of  germs, 
but  by  the  action  of  cilated  epithelium  those  which 
have  penetrated  into  the  nose  are  rapidly  ejected. 

Sanatorium   Treatment    of    Phthisis.  —  Dr.  Otis 

{jVao  York  Mdi'ual  Journal,  June  3,  1896I  writes  as 
follows:  ■■  It  seems  to  me  that  it  is  to  be  deplored  that 
the  main  object  of  all  sanatorium  treatment — namely, 
the  hygienic — should  in  any  way  be  obscured  in  these 
laudable  attempts  to  establish  special  institutions  for 
the  treatment  of  consumption  by  the  more  specious 
claims  of  special  methods  of  treatment  or  specifics. 
It  is  well  to  again  repeat  that  up  to  the  present  time 
there  has  been  discovered  no  specific  which  will  cure 
consumption,  and  the  best  results  have  been,  and  are 
now,  obtained  by  the  hygienic,  open-air  treatment,  as 
illustrated  in  the  best-equipped  and  best-conducted 
sanatoriums.  The  extraordinary  and  une.xpecled,  like 
the  'X'  rays,  may  at  any  time  happen  in  the  discover)-  of 
the  devoutly  desired  specific  or  immunizing  serum ;  but 
when  it  does  come,  if  ever,  there  will  still  be  as  great 
a  need  of  sanatoriums  as  at  present,  where  the  dam- 
age left  in  the  wake  of  the  dislodged  and  routed  ba- 
cillus and  his  confreres  can  be  repaired,  and  the  bat- 
tered body  gently  and  skilfully  restored  for  further 
service." 

Fractures  of  the  Cranial  Vault. — Dr.  Senn  says 
that  operative  interference  is  absolutely  indicated 
under  the  following  circumstances:  i.  All  open  frac- 
tures, including  gunshot  and  punctured  fractures.  2. 
Depressed  fractures  attended  by  well-defined  symp- 
toms caused  either  by  the  depression  or  intracranial 
complications.  3.  Rupture  of  the  middle  meningeal 
artery  with  or  without  fracture  of  the  skull. 


While  the  Medic.\L  Record  is  pleased  to  receive  all  tiew publi- 
cations which  may  be  sent  to  it,  and  an  acknowledgment  will  be 
promptly  made  of  their  receifl  under  this  heading,  it  must  be  'u-ith 
the  distinct  understanding  that  its  necessities  are  such  that  it  can- 
not be  considered  under  obligation  to  notice  or  review  any  publica- 
tion received  by  it  -cohich  in  the  judgment  of  its  editor  will  not  be 
of  interest  to  its  readers. 

Tr.\nsactions  of  the  American  Orthop.€dic  Association. 
Ninth  Session.     Vol.  VIII.     8vo.  335  pp.     Illustrated. 

Dame  Fortune  Smiled  :  A  Doctor's  Story.  By  Willis 
Barnes.     8vo,  335  pp.     Arena  Publishing  Co. ,  Boston,  Mass. 

The  Methodical  E.x.\mination  of  the  Eve.  By  William 
Lang,  F.  R.C.S.  i2inQ,  96  pp.  lUustcated.  Longmans,  Green 
&  Co.     Kew  York. 

Text-Book  of  Comparative  Anatomy.  By  Dr.  .Vrnold 
Lang,  translated  by  Henr\-  M.  Bernard  and  Matilda  Bernard. 
Part  II.  Svo,  6iS'pp.  illustrated.  Macmillan  &  Co.  New 
York. 

ANLEITENUE  VoRLESINGEN  FCR  den  OrERATIONS-ClRSrS 
an  DER  Leiche.  Von  Prof.  E.  von  Bergmann  und  Dr.  II.  Koch, 
l2mo,  2S6  pages.  Illustrated.  August  Hirschwald,  Berlin, 
Germany. 

The  Treatment  OF  Phthisis.  By  Arthur  Ransome,  M.D. 
Svo,  237  pages.     Smith,  Elder  &  Co.,  London. 

Occasional  Papers  ON  Medical  Subjects,  1S55-1896.  By 
W.  Howship  Dickinson,  M.D.  Longmans,  Green  i:  Co.  New 
York. 

The  Stomach.  Its  Disorders,  and  How  to  Cure  Them. 
By  J.  H.  Kellogg,  M.D.  1 2mo,  368  pages.  Illustrated.  Mod- 
ern -Medicine  Publishing  Company,  Battle  Creek,  Mich. 

Obstetric  .\ccidents,  Emergencies,  and  Operations.  By 
S.  Ch.  Boisliniere,  M.D.  i2mo,  3S1  pages.  Illustrated. 
W.  B.  Saunders,  Philadelphia,  Pa.     Price,  $2.00. 


Medical  Record 

A  Weekly  yournal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  50,  No.  2. 
Whole  No.  1340. 


New  York,   July    ii,    1S96. 


$5.00  Per  Annum. 
Single  Copies,  loc. 


©vigiual  ^iiiidcs. 


A  METHOD  OF  EXAMINING  THE  PELVIC 
CONTENTS  WHICH  RENDERS  EXPLORA- 
TORY LAPAROTOMY  UNNECESSARY  IN 
INFLAMMATORY  CONDITIONS  OF  THE 
ADNEXA  UTERI,  AND  IN  CERTAIN  OTH- 
ER DISEASED  STATES  OF  THE  PELVIC 
VISCERA. 

By    \V.    R.    PRYOR.    M.D., 

l-KOFESSOR  OF   GYNECOLOGY,    NEW   YORK    POLYCLINIC. 

Up  to  two  years  ago  the  writer  performed  abdominal 
section  upon  certain  patients  who  presented  local  and 
general  symptoms  strongly  resembling  pyosalpinx. 
Upon  opening  the  abdomen,  either  a  hydrosalpinx  or 
broad-ligament  cyst,  or  large  cystic  ovary,  matted  by 
recent  lymph  to  an  occluded  tube,  was  found.  Meet- 
ing such  conditions,  no  method  of  treating  them  other 
than  removal  appeared  safe.  Again,  other  cases  were 
encountered  which  were  very  obscure,  and  in  which 
persistent  pelvic  pain  with  tenderness  at  the  sides  of 
the  uterus  demanded  a  clearing  up  of  the  diagnosis  by 
abdominal  section.  In  other  words,  we  were  forced  in 
our  fallibility  to  do  a  grave  operation,  in  order  to 
make  a  diagnosis. 

The  very  uncertainty  attaching  to  our  diagnoses  lead 
some  to  shamefully  abuse  the  operation,  using  as  an 
excuse  the  necessity  for  a  clear  diagnosis,  and  the 
words  '■  exploratory  laparotomy"  became  the  attractive 
cloak  behind  which  ignorance  worked.  The  laparot- 
omist,  having  once  gotten  in  the  belly,  must  have  a 
token  of  his  prowess,  and  absolutely  normal  organs 
were  removed.  It  was  in  the  consciousness,  then,  of 
the  mistakes  inherent  in  his  specialty  that  the  writer 
sought  to  develop  a  method  of  approaching  the  adnexa 
uteri  in  obscure  cases  which  would  be  a  radical  de- 
parture from  old  procedures,  and  which  would  both 
clear  up  doubtful  cases  and  stay  the  hand  of  the  lapa- 
rotomist.  This  operation  will  assuredly  clearly  draw 
the  distinction  between  those  who  can  and  those  who 
cannot  do  this  sort  of  work.  For,  while  the  new  ope- 
ration is  simple,  yet  is  the  space  limited.  There  is 
no  such  gate  to  throw  open  as  exists  between  the 
xiphoid  and  pubis.  In  front  of  the  vaginal  incision 
lie  the  uterus,  uterine  arteries,  ureters,  and  bladder, 
behind  it  lies  the  rectum,  and  above  are  the  coils  of 
small  intestine.  The  regional  anatomy  is  intricate 
but  fairly  constant.  I  have  this  to  congratulate  myself 
upon,  that  experience  as  an  apprentice  is  demanded 
to  do  this  operation  and  a  good  deal  of  manual  dexter- 
it)'.  Having  these,  the  operation  is  easily  performed, 
and  is  devoid  of  risk.  Without  them,  none  should 
try  it. 

Operation. — For  two  days  before  the  operation  the 
vagina  is  kept  filled  with  a  gauze  dressing,  soaking 
wet  with  bichloride  solution,  i  to  5,000.  At  the  sec- 
ond renewal  of  this  dressing,  twenty-four  hours  before 
the  operation,  the  patient  is  shaved.  This  wet  anti- 
septic dressing  is  applied  for  the  purpose  of  loosen- 
ing the  superficial  layers  of  vaginal  epithelium,  and  it 
should    be  ample  enough  to  spread  out  the  vaginal 


rugoe.  The  patient  is  placed  in  the  lithotomy  posture. 
At  the  time  of  operating  the  external  genitalia  are 
scrubbed  with  a  one-per-cent.  solution  of  lysol,  fol- 
lowed by  Thiersch's  solution.  The  vagina  is  cleansed 
with  the  same  solution,  using  for  this  purpose  the 
hair  brush  which  jewellers  employ  to  clean  watches. 

The  uterus  is  curetted,  irrigated  with  a  boiled  one- 
per-cent.  solution  of  salt,  and  its  cavity  swabbed  out 
with  iodoform  gauze  to  remove  de'bris.  All  instru- 
ments employed  in  this  procedure  are  cast  aside  and 


(u'-. 


■M) 


y 

Fig.  I. — The  cut-de-sac  incision  is  made  with  scissors  from  .v-y-.v.  Blunt  tear- 
ing with  the  fingers  is  made  out  to  the  lateral  Yaginal  walls  to  A-A.  The 
level  of  the  uterine  arteries  is  much  above  this  line  of  incision,  approxi- 
mately at  l(. 

the  vagina  is  again  flushed  out  with  Thiersch's  solution. 
With  stout,  blunt  traction  forceps  the  uterus  is  pulled 
down,  and  the  point  at  which  the  vagina  is  reflected 
from  the  cervix  is  demonstrated  by  moving  the  cervix 
up  and  down  in  the  vaginal  vault.  This  point  of  re- 
flection is  shown  by  a  crescentic  fold  which  appears 
just  behind  the  cervix  when  the  cervix  is  shoved  up. 

Picking  up  this  fold  in  the  middle  with  strong 
mouse-tooth  forceps,  the  operator  cuts  through  the 
vaginal  mucous  membrane  at  y  (Fig.  1).     This  inci- 


FlG.  2.— The  uterus  (^  is  held  up  behind  the  symphysis  (.?)  with  the  bladder 
(5)  by  the  trowel  (A'),  while  the  rectum  {R)  and  posterior  vaginal  wall  are 
pulled  down  by  the  retractor  (  }'). 

sion  is  extended  to  each  side  to  x-x,  making  a  cut 
about  an  inch  long,  or  a  little  less,  usually,  than  the  di- 
ameter of  the  cervix  of  a  parous  woman.  The  scissors 
cut  through  the  vaginal  mucosa  only.  The  posterior 
riap  is  now  grasped  at  its  centre  by  stout  forceps,  and 


38 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  1 1,  1896 


while  making  down-traction  upon  the  uterus  and  this 
flap  the  operator  pushes  his  finger  into  the  cul-de-sac 
up  to  the  level  of  the  internal  os.  If  the  finger  has 
not  already  perforated  the  peritoneum,  the  cavit}'  is 
wiped  dry  and  the  peritoneum  picked  up  with  forceps 
and  cut  with  scissors.  A  digital  examination  of  the 
pelvic  contents  is  now  made,  still  keeping  up  down- 
traction  on  the  uterus.  Having  satisfied  himself  that 
an  ocular  inspection  is  necessary,  the  operator  intro- 
duces two  fingers  into  the  opening  in  the  cul-de-sac, 
and,  separating  them  laterally,  he  tears  the  vaginal 
mucous  membrane  and  peritoneum  out  to  the  points 
A,  A  (Fig.  I ).  Very  rarely  will  the  vaginal  mucosa 
be  found  so  stout  that  he  cannot  do  this.     Should  it 


Fig.  3. — The  cul-de-sai:  1-  1  iMied.  1  1  ■,  >  .^.Lal  wM  is  held  down  by  tbe  retractor,  while  with  the  trowel  the 
uterus  is  shoved  up  aKainst  the  Liiaudt-i.  i  iic  ^jjacc  obtained  is  estimated  by  comparing  the  length  of  the  operator's 
index  finger  with  the  distance  between  the  bladesof  the  retractors.     In  this  case  it  was  2^  inches. 

be  SO,  he  will  lightly  touch  it  with  a  scalpel  in  the  di- 
rection in  which  he  wishes  the  tissues  to  separate. 
The  medium  blade  of  the  long  Pean  retractor  is  intro- 
duced into  the  pelvic  cavity,  the  forceps  on  the  pos- 
terior flap  are  removed,  and  the  cer\-i.x  is  freed  from  the 
traction  forceps.  The  Tcan-Pryor  trowel  is  now  in- 
serted into  the  pelvis  and  the  uterus  forced  up  behind 
the  symphysis  (Fig.  2).  This  will  widely  open  up 
the  pelvic  cavity.  Into  this  opening  a  gauze  pad,  to 
which  is  attached  a  stout  string,  is  inserted  to  prevent 
descent  of  the  intestines  and  to  catch  any  sero-san- 
guinolent  fluid. 

The  patient,  still  on  the  back  and  with  legs  bent 
upon  the  trunk,  is  thrown  into  Trendelenburg's  posi- 
tion (Fig.  3).  By  gentle  manipulation  with  small 
gauze  pads  held  by  Hunter's  forceps,  the  intestines 
and  omentum  are  made  to  enter  the  abdominal  cavity. 
When  it  is  found  that  the  intestines  are  adherent,  they 
are  gently  freed.     Should  the  digital  examination  have 


demonstrated  the  probable  existence  of  pus  foci,  to 
which  the  intestines  are  attached,  these  latter  should 
be  separated  before  putting  the  table  into  Trendelen- 
burg's position,  in  order  to  prevent  escape  of  pus  into 
the  abdominal  cavity. 

The  intestines  having  been  freed  in  such  cases,  a 
complete  diaphragm  of  gauze  pads  is  put  between  the 
pus  foci  and  the  intestines  above,  and  the  Trendelen- 
burg position  secured.  But  in  those  cases  in  which 
the  purulent  accumulation  is  extensive  enough  to  cause 
any  degree  of  adhesions,  '"  exploratory  incision"  is  not 
often  necessar}';  for  the  diagnosis  is  generally  suffi- 
ciently clear  to  indicate  the  proper  form  of  radical 
operation.      It  is  in  the  doubtful  cases — cases  of  pos- 

s  i  b  1  e  hydrosalpinx, 
broad- ligament  cyst,  or 
large  ovary  with  ad- 
herent inflamed  tube, 
that  we  find  the  indica- 
tion for  this,  as  for  the 
abdominal  exploratory 
incision. 

Tubal  pregnancy,  hy- 
drosalpinx, broad-lig- 
ament cyst,  ovarian 
cystoma,  occluded 
tubes,  pelvic  adhesions, 
pyosalpinx,  uterine 
fibroid — in  fact,  all  the 
various  lesions  of  the 
peritoneal  face  of  the 
uterus  and  of  its  ad- 
nexa,  I  have  found  and 
demonstrated  by  this 
procedure. 

To  grasp  the  ovaries 
and  tubes  with  Luer's 
forceps  and  sever  their 
adhesions  is  easy. 

Cysts  of  the  ovary 
may  be  punctured,  and 
so  can  blood  clots  in 
the  ovarian  stroma. 
The  clear  sterile  fluid 
of  a  hydrosalpinx  or 
broad-ligament  cyst 
can  be  evacuated.  Ad- 
hesions between  an  oc- 
cluded tube  and  the 
ovary  can  be  readily 
broken.  In  fact,  by 
this  means  of  explor- 
ing the  pelvis,  we  can 
apply  conse  r  v  a  t  i  v  e 
measures  to  a  class  of 
cases  which  would  be 
subjected  to  great  risk  were  conservatism  attempted 
from  above. 

I  have  also  succeeded  in  showing  that  a  supposed 
cancerous  involvement  of  the  rectum  was  nothing  but 
a  mass  of  lymph  about  a  diseased  ovary  and  tube.  In 
five  cases  I  have  demonstrated  to  spectators  the  ver- 
miform appendix. 

Absolutely  and  without  mutilation  can  we  make  a 
positive  diagnosis  of  the  pelvic  contents  from  the  pel- 
vic brim  to  the  vagina.  In  a  discussion  of  my  opera- 
tions later  on,  I  will  bring  out  certain  other  points 
relating  to  treatment. 

Having  satisfactorily  examined  the  pelvis,  all  fluid 
is  wiped  away,  the  uterus  again  swabbed  out,  and  now 
packed  full  of  iodoform  gauze.  The  gauze  pads  are 
now  removed  and  a  loose  plug  of  iodoform  gauze  is 
inserted  just  within  the  edges  of  the  vaginal  rent;  but 
it  must  fill  tlie  opening  to  prevent  protrusion  of  small 
intestine.     The  uterus  and  this  plug  are  replaced  en 


July  I  I,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


39 


masse,  and  the  vagina  is  filled  with  gauze.  A  self-re- 
taining rubber  catheter  is  inserted  into  the  bladder, 
and  tlie  sphincter  ani  dilated.  No  morpiiine  is  given. 
The  bowels  are  moved  by  salines  in  twenty-four  hours, 
when  light  diet  is  begun.  After  two  days  the  bladder 
is  irrigated  with  boric-acid  solution  and  tlie  catheter 
removed.  On  the  third  day  the  patient  is  put  in  Sims' 
position  and  the  uterine  packing  removed  without  ir- 
rigation. Whatever  vaginal  gauze  has  been  taken  out 
to  do  this  is  replaced  by  fresh  dressing.  I  leave  the 
cul-de-sac  plug  in  for  from  .seven  to  ten  days,  accord- 
ing to  the  character  of  the  case.  It  is  removed  and 
replaced  under  a  short  chloroform  narcosis.  In  doing 
this  the   patient  is  in   Sims'  position.     The  operatcr 


Fig.  4. — 1,  Pean-Pr>'or  irowei  ;  2,  Pean  retractor  ;  3,  Luer's  pile  forceps;  4, 
Hunter's  sponge  holder  ;  5,  Pryor's  traction  forceps  ;  6,  self-retaining  cath- 
eter. 

must  be  careful  to  support  the  cervi.x  anteriorly  with 
the  trowel,  so  as  not  to  disturb  the  lymph  behind  the 
uterus.  A  second  dressing  is  made  a  week  later, 
without  pain,  and  repeated  until  the  opening  closes. 
I  let  the  patient  sit  up  in  bed  after  the  first  dressing, 
get  out  of  bed  in  two  weeks,  and  become  an  office  case 
between  two  and  three  weeks. 

These  incisions  produce  no  ill  results  whatever. 
The  lymph  which  fomis  behind  the  cervix  is  exceed- 
ingly evanescent.  I  would  call  the  attention  of  the 
reader  to  the  difference  between  the  amount  and  char- 
acter of  the  lymph  which  is  thrown  out  about  an  anti- 
septic absorbent  dressing  and  that  which  is  the  ex- 
ponent of  a  pathogenic  invasion.  Even  in  cases  of 
puerperal  infection  subjected  to  this  operation  the 
uterus  its  entirely  movable  in  two  months. 

The  cul-de-sac  closes  rapidly,  and  leaves  a  scar 
which  is  with  difficulty  found  after  a  few  months  have 
passed. 

The  amount  of  room  which  I  secure  is  amply  suffi- 
cient for  purposes  of  inspection.  I  enter  the  cul-de- 
sac  in  from  one  to  five  minutes.  There  are  two 
layers  anatomically — vaginal  mucosa  and  peritoneum. 
One  small  vessel  is  severed,  the  azygos  artery  of  the 
vagina.  It  is  so  insignificant  that  I  have  always  found 
the  few  minutes'  crushing  with  the  heavy  forceps 
•while  opening  the  peritoneum  to  be  sufficient  to  con- 
trol it.  No  ner\es  of  sensation  are  severed.  My  inci- 
sion is  made  below  the  line  of  the  broad  ligaments  and 
uterine  arteries  with  the  accompanying  ureters.  The 
blunt  tearing  of  the  vagina  is  made  parallel  with  the 
branches  of  the  vaginal  artery,  and  they  are  never 
wounded.  Six  instruments  are  needed  for  this  opera- 
tion and  one  assistant. 

Roughly  described,  the  distances  from  the  cul-de- 
sac  to  the  vulva  and  to  the  anterior  abdominal  skin  are 
the  same.  When  I  open  the  cul-de-sac  and  attempt  to 
separate  the  blades  of  my  retractors,  I  find  I  get  but 
little  space  unless  I  throw  the  woman  into  Trendelen- 
burg's position.  This  is  because  complete  relaxation 
of  the  pelvic  muscles  does  not  occur  until  they  cease 
to  feel  the  necessity  for  supporting  the  intra-abdomi- 
nal pressure. 

Even  in  an  old  nullipara  with  rigid  muscles,  I  get 
from  one  and  one-half  to  two  and  one-half  inches  be- 


tween the  blades  of  my  retractors.  My  belief  is  that 
there  no  longer  exists  an  indication  for  cceliotomy  as 
an  exploratory  procedure,  or  for  purposes  of  treating 
adhesions,  adherent  retropositions,  occluded  tubes, 
cystic  ovaries,  hydrosalpinx,  or  broad-ligament  cyst. 

The  application  of  the  procedure  to  adherent  retro- 
positions  has  been  previously  described.' 

Should  a  vaginal  hysterectomy  be  indicated,  the 
exploratory  vaginal  incision  completes  the  first  step 
of  the  radical  operation.  In  case  the  operator  deems 
it  wise  to  open  the  abdomen,  the  vaginal  opening  made 
for  exploration  furnishes  the  rational  drainage  space. 
In  other  words,  where  exploration  alone  is  demanded, 
and  in  certain  cases  now  subjected  to  cttliotomy,  the 
vaginal  operation  above  described  is  a  complete  pro- 
cedure; and  in  other  cases  in  which  radical  work  is 
indicated  my  operation  is  but  preliminary  to  what  is 
to  follow. 

The  Results  of  the  Conservative  Vaginal  Section 
and  of  Vaginal  Hysterectomy,  in  Inflammatory 
Lesions  of  the  Adnexa  Uteri. — In  order  that  opera- 
tors may  see  how  the  above-described  method  of  ex- 
amining the  pelvic  contents  modifies  our  work,  I  will 
tabulate  the  last  fifty-three  cases  I  have  operated  upon. 
Tiie  position  of  the  patient  in  these  cases  occupies  the 
same  important  relation  to  the  operation  that  Tren- 
delenburg's position  does  to  suprapubic  ablation  of  the 
uterus. 

So  long  as  the  vaginal  operation  was  the  blind, 
bloody  work  which  we  first  saw,  it  scarcely  appealed 
to  those  of  us  who  were  used  to  the  suprapubic  opera- 
tion. But  now  the  operator  can  see  every  step  of  his 
dissection  if  he  pleases  to  do  so. 

FIFTY-THREE  CONSECUTIVE  CASES  OF  CON- 
SERVATIVE AND  RADICAL  OPERATWDNS  UPON 
THE  ADNEXA  UTERI,  THROUGH  THE  VAGINA. 


'^ 

Initials. 

Si 
< 

Lesions. 

Operation. 

Result. 

I 

R.  11. 

33 

Retroversion  with  ad- 
hesions. 

Cul-de-sac    opened, 
uterus    released   and 
replaced. 

Cured. 

2 

M.  U 

35 

do. 

do. 

do._ 

3 

C.  K. 

21 

Retroversion  with  ad- 
hesions; occluded 
tubes. 

do. 

D  e  I  i  V  e  red  at 
full  term, 
May,  1896. 

4 

M.  G. 

do. 

do. 

Expects    to    be 
c  0  n  fi  n  e  d 
June,  1896. 

5 

C.  S. 

Retroversion   with  ad- 
hesions. 

do. 

Cured. 

6 

M.  W. 

19 

do. 

dn. 

do. 

7 

M.  W. 

39 

Retroversion  with  ad- 
hesions;   diffuse  pel- 
vic peritonitis. 

do. 

Improved. 

8 

F.  de  W. 

20 

Large    cystic    ovaries, 
retroversion  with  ad- 
hesions. 

do. 

Cured. 

9 

N.  E. 

21 

Adherent  retroversion. 

do. 

do. 

10 

-.  L. 

35 

do. 

do. 

do. 

11 

B.  W. 

28 

do. 

do. 

do. 

12 

M.  Ch. 

19 

Left  hydrosalpinx  . . , , 

Cul-de-sac  incision, 
evacuation. 

do. 

13 

H.  M'F. 

22 

Laparotomy  two  years 
ago,  right  adnexa  re- 
moved;  general  pel- 
vic   peritonitis;     left 
salpingitis    and  ova- 

Cul-de-sac   opened, 
uterus   released;    oc- 
cluded tube  opened, 
replacement. 

do. 

ritis;    tube  occluded; 

retroversion  with  ad- 

hesions. 

M 

M.  M. 

40 

One  hydrosalpinx,  one 

Cul-de-sac  opened^  all 

S  y  m  p  1 0  matl- 

pyosalpinx;    acute 

fluid     accumulations 

cally  cured. 

pelvic    peritonitis, 

evacuated;    pelvic 

specific;   acute   alco- 

Mikulicz. 

holism. 

15 

M.  O'H. 

21 

Left    gonorrhceic    sal- 
pingitis; acute  pelvic 
peritonitis. 

Cul-de-sac   opened,  all 
adherent     structures 
released;      pelvic 
Mikulicz. 

Cured. 

16 

N.  o'n. 

=5 

Acute    pelvic  peritoni- 
tis;   bilateral  salpin- 
gitis     following      in- 
duced abortion. 

Cul-de-sac    opened, 
adherent   tissues 
separated;    pelvic 
Mikulicz. 

do. 

17 

A.  G. 

22 

Acute  puerperal  infec- 
t  ion  ;    retroflexion; 
diffuse  pelvic  perito- 
nitis; septica;mia. 

Cul-de-sac    opened. 
large  hydrosalpinx 
and   broad -ligament 
cysts     evacuated; 
pelvic  Mikulicz. 

do. 

18 

M.  P. 

24 

Retroflexion;       diffuse 
pelvic    peritonitis; 
puerperal      septicfe- 
mia. 

Cul-de-sac    ope  n  ed  , 
lymph  planes  broken 
up;    large    pelvic 
Mikulicz. 

do. 

19 

K.  H. 

21 

-Acute  bilateral  pyosal- 
pinx,   specific,   and 
peritonitis. 

Cul-de-sac    opened, 
tubes  widely    split 
open;  pelvic  .Mikulicz 

Improved. 

'  N.  V.  .MeIjIC.vl  RecuRU,  July  20,  1895. 


4° 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  I  I,  1896 


z 

Initials. 

u 

< 

Lesions. 

Operation. 

Result. 

20 

H.  L. 

Bilateral    chronic     sai 

Cul-de-sac    opened, 

Sy  m  plomati- 

pingitis. 

tubes  released;  gauze 
dresssing  as  in  retro- 
version cases. 

cally  cured. 

21 

M.  L. 

19 

Diffuse  pelvic  suppura- 
tion;   puerperal  sep- 
ticemia. 

Cul-de-sac     opened, 
all  pus  foci    opened 
large  pelvic  Mikulicz 

do. 

22 

S.  A. 

39, Right  pyosalpinx;   left 

Right   salpingonabpho- 

Cured. 

salpingitis. 

rectomy  through  cul- 
de-sac;  forceps. 

'3 

J.  S. 

'9 

Bilateral      pyosalpinx;  Cul-de-sac     opened. 

S  y  m  p  tomati- 

acute    peritonitis, 

tubes    split    open. 

cally  cured. 

specific. 

lymph    planes    sepa- 
rated;    pelvic  Miku- 

M 

Mrs.  Y. 

21 

Bilateral   acute  salpin- Cul-de-sac     opened, 
gitis  and  pelvic  peri-J     tubes        released, 
tonitis;  had  been  cu-      lymph    planes    sepa- 
retted.                                rated;    pelvic    Miku- 

do. 

25 

M.  H. 

27 

licz. 
Puerperal  septicemia.  Cul-de-sac    opened; 

Cured. 

repealed     curettage, 
etc. 
Specific   bilateral    sal- 

pelvic Mikulicz. 

26 

K.  A. 

22 

Cul-de-sac    opened, 

do. 

pingitis   and    perito- 

etc.; pelvic  Mikulicz. 

nitis;  retroversion. 

27 

E.  K. 

35 

Large  tumor  in  pelvis 
on  right  side. 

Cul-de-sac    opened, 
tumor    found    to   be 
an   omental    lipoma; 
adhesions  seve  red; 
gauze  packing. 

do. 

28 

F.  N. 

23 

Left  pyosalpinx.     .   . . 

Left  salpingo-oopho- 
rectomy     through 
cul  de-sac;  forceps. 

do. 

29 

L.  S. 

30 

Bilateral       salpingitis; 
small  fibroids. 

Vaginal  hysterectomy. 

do. 

30 

M.  F. 

34 

Bilateral   tuberculous 
salpingitis. 

do. 

do. 

3' 

L.  W. 

24 

Abdominal    sinus    and 
diffuse  pelvic  suppu- 
ration about  infected 
ligatures    left     after 
cccliotomy. 

Va.ginal  hysterectomy; 
ligatures  recovered. 

do. 

32 

M.  P. 

21 

Bilateral      pyosalpinx; 
diffuse     pelvic    sup- 
puration; large  chan- 
croids on  vulva. 

Vaginal  hysterectomy. 

do. 

33 

L-J. 

29 

General  pelvic  perittv 
nitis  due  to  infected 
ligatures   after  cccli- 

Vaginal hysterectomy; 
ligatures  recovered. 

do. 

34 

M.  F. 

■9 

otomy. 
Large      ovarian     apo- 
plexy;   acute  salpin- 
gitis. 

Vaginal    salpingo  -  oo- 
phorectomy; forceps. 

do. 

35 

M.  B. 

32 

Bilateral       salpingitis; 
suppurative,  specific. 

Vaginal  hysterectomy. 

do. 

36 

M.  W. 

34 

Bilateral  pyosalpinx. . . 

do. 

do. 

37 

C.  C. 

27 

Diffuse    pelvic    perito- 

Cul-de-sac   opened  , 

do. 

nitis;   puerperal  sep-      lymph    planes  sepa- 

ticamia.                          rated;    pelvic  Miku 

licz. 

38 

H.  H. 

27 

Old    ruptured   ectopic  Cul-de-sac    opened, 
gestation;   saprscmiaj     putrid      fluid     and 
profound.                    ;    clotted  blood  evacu- 
I    ated. 

do. 

39 

M.  S. 

40 

Chronic    bilateral    sal-  Vaginal  hysterectomy, 
pingitis;  repeated  at- 
tacks. 

do. 

40 

L.  Z. 

35 

Bilateral  pyosalpinx.. .                   do. 

do. 

41 

A.  H. 

35 

do.                ...  Vaginal    hysterectomy 
(broncho-pneumonia) 

do. 

42 

A.  C. 

39 

Diffuse   pelvic  suppu-  Vaginal  hysterectomy. 
ration. 

do. 

43 

T.  P. 

22 

Ruptured  ectopic  ges-  Vaginal    hysterectomy 

do. 

t  a  t  i  0  n  ;  salpingitis 

(broncho-pneumonia) 

on  other  side. 

44 

H.  H. 

(?) 

Bilateral  pyosalpinx. . . 

Vaginal  hysterectomy; 
secondary    hemor- 
rhage from  left  ova- 
rian   artery;      lapa- 
rotomy. 

Vaginal  hysterectomy. 

do. 

43 

M.  F.  * 

s8 

Left  pyosalpinx  and 

do. 

diffuse  pelvic  -perito- 

nitis;   laparotomy  a 

year  before  for  right 

pus  tube. 

46 

0.  H. 

21 

Bilateral  pyosalpinx. . . 

do. 

do. 

47 

S.  H. 

28 

Unruptured      tubal 
pregnancy    of    right 
side,  chronic  salpin- 
gitis of  left. 

do. 

do. 

48 

S.  A. 
(See  case 

39 

Left  pyosalpinx 

do. 

do. 

49 

46 

Old  ectopic,  which  had 

do. 

,1.,. 

ruptured    into   right 

broad  ligament;    dif- 

fuse pelvic  suppura- 

tion. 

50 

M.S. 

44 

Bilateral  pyosalpinx... 

do. 

do. 

5" 

J.  K. 

23 

Bilateral     suppurative 
salpingitis. 

do. 

do. 

52 

L.  G. 

46 

Bilateral      pyosalpinx 
and    diffuse    pelvic 
suppuration. 

do. 

do. 

53 

B.  W. 

28 

Bilateral    chronic    sal- 
pingitis; general  pel- 
vic adhesions;  many 
previous  minor  oper- 
ations, etc. 

do. 

do. 

Number  of 
Hysterecton 
Vaginal  sal| 
Retroversio 
Acute  puer] 

2asts 

lies 

53 

ingo-ouphorectomies 



1  with  adhesions 

3 

eral  infections 

'.'".'.]'.'.      c 

Ectopic  gestation,      \ 

' 

PyosaJpinx,                 (  Evacuation;         ) 

Hydrosalpinx,            f  pelvic  ^Iikubcz,  ) 

Broad  ligature  cyst,  ) 

Died 

0 

The  operation  of  breaking  up  adhesions  thirough  the 
cul-de-sac  and  replacing  the  uterus  without  suture  I 
have  previously  described.  My  persistent  use  of  this 
operation  is  due  to  the  fact  that  I  have  al\va\s  suc- 
ceeded in  relieving  my  patients.  After  the  cul-de-sac 
closes,  I  employ  such  plastic  work  on  the  vagina  as 
may  be  necessar\-.  The  operation  supplants  the  hys- 
terorrhaphy  entirely.  Two  of  the  women  I  have  deliv- 
ered. The  scar  showed  no  tendency  to  break,  and 
during  gestation  neither  attempted  to  abort.  I  have 
not  been  able  to  trace  all  the  cases,  and  others  may 
have  become  pregnant. 

I  have  always  considered  hydrosalpinx  and  broad- 
ligament  cysts  as  perfectly  innocent  affairs.  The  cul- 
de-sac  method  furnishes  a  safe  way  of  dealing  with 
them  without  removal. 

All  infections  do  not  result  in  pyosalpin.x,  but  often 
nothing  is  left  but  firmly  adherent  and  closed  tubes. 
These  women  suffer  a  great  deal  at  times  from  spas- 
modic pain.  Not  the  gross  lesions  as  found  by  e.xam- 
ination,  but  the  subjective  symptom,  pain,  brings  them 
to  the  operating  table.  Cceliotomy  appears  too  se- 
vere an  operation  for  dealing  with  merely  occluded 
and  adherent  tubes.  The  cul-de-sac  operation  ena- 
bles the  surgeon  to  sever  all  adhesions  and  to  open 
these  agglutinated  fimbria;. 

We  are  approaching  the  position  in  this  work  which 
calls  for  a  halt  and  review  of  what  we  have  previously 
done.  There  can  be  no  question  that  it  is  much  more 
satisfactory  to  the  surgeon  to  make  a  clean  radical 
operation  of  every  case  of  pus  in  the  pelvis  which  he 
meets.  But,  viewed  from  the  standpoint  of  the 
woman,  the  sudden  artificial  menopause  is  about  as 
distressing  as  the  pus  tubes.  This  is  especially  true 
when  young  women,  who  have  never  had  children, 
are  spayed.  In  such  cases,  then,  I  believe  our  surgery 
must  be  modified  by  extraneous  circumstances  very 
largely,  and  if  we  can  afTord  that  measure  of  relief 
which  will  enable  these  women  to  be  up  and  about 
and  still  menstruate,  we  have  done  our  full  duty  to 
them.  Cure  them  symptomatically  and  leave  them 
physiological,  partially  at  least! 

The  cases  numbered  13,  14,  15,  16,  19,  20,  22,  23, 
24,  and  26  were  all  treated  by  the  conservative  vagi- 
nal section,  no  structures  being  removed.  ■  This  meth- 
od must  not  be  confounded  with  the  trocar  puncture. 
I  always  make  a  very  wide  incision  in  the  cul-de-sac, 
and  split  open  the  pus  sacs  so  that  they  can  be  packed 
with  gauze. 

When  nature  effects  a  cure  of  repeated  inflamma- 
tions, it  is  by  means  of  a  fibrosis  of  the  tissues.  We 
see  such  tissues  in  old  whores  who  have  had  many 
attacks  of  gonorrhea  and  many  applications  of  curette 
and  caustic.  Now,  in  this  cul-de-sac  work  on  pus 
tubes  we  attempt  to  secure  an  obliteration  of  the 
affected  tube. 

I  have  designated  my  gauze  packing  a  pelvic  Miku- 
licz, as  the  best  descriptive  term.  The  gauze  is  packed 
tightly  into  the  pelvis,  to  act  not  as  a  drain,  but  as  an 
occluding  dressing. 

Eight  months  after  the  cul-de-sac  operation  I  did  a 
suprapubic  hysterectomy  upon  Case.  XXIII.  I  found 
both  tubes  practically  masses  of  fibrous  tissue.  The 
right  ovary  was  attached  high  at  the  pelvic  brim  to 
a  diseased  appendix  vermiformis.  It  was  the  abdo- 
minal rather  than  the  pelvic  lesion  which  indicated  the 
radical  operation. 

Pyosalpinx  of  one  side  I  have  treated  through  the 
vagina,  removing  the  tube  between  forceps.  I  do  not 
like  the  operation.  I  had  opportunity  to  see  the  result 
of  this  work  also.  In  Case  XXII.  I  carried  my  con- 
servatism too  far  in  my  attempt  to  save  the  left  tube. 
The  patient  subsequently,  months  afterward,  developed 
a  pyosalpinx  on  the  left  side.  When  the  hysterectomy 
was  done,  I  found  the  area  of  first  interference  per- 


July  T  I,   1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


41 


fectly  smooth  and  no  evidence  of  recent  lymph  about 
the  right  stump.  1  do  not  like  to  put  forceps  in  among 
the  intestines,  even  though  they  be  surrounded  by 
gauze.  Should  they  touch  the  intestines,  slough 
would  probably  result  within  a  few  hours.  As  for 
ligatures,  we  cannot  apply  these  sufficiently  close  to 
the  cornu  to  be  safely  effective. 

If  we  dissect  the  bladder  away  from  the  uterus,  we 
can  get  at  the  cornu  from  in  front  and  tie  off  a  pus 
tube.  But  the  traumatism  here  is  more  severe  than 
with  cceliotomy.  In  the  present  state  of  our  knowl- 
edge, it  is  wiser  to  remove  single  pyosalpin.\  through 
the  abdomen'. 

The  exploratory  cul-de-sac  operation  adds  nothing 
to  the  danger  of  the  cceliotomy.  It  rather  lessens  it 
by  furnishing  a  perfect  drainage  space. 

The  fact  that  I  have,  in  five  of  my  cases,  been  en- 
abled to  demonstrate  the  vermiform  appendix  through 
the  cul-de-sac  indicates  a  possible  way  to  evacuate 
appendiceal  abscesses  in  women.  These  abscesses  are 
so  usually  associated  viith  pyosalpinx  that  the  surgeon 
in  approaching  them  by  the  usual  laparotomy  incision, 
does  not  empty  the  entire  pus  formation.  He  could 
do  this  from  the  cul-de-sac  without  difficulty. 

There  have  been  a  number  of  cases  of  pus  tubes 
which  I  have  subjected  to  suprapubic  operation,  hav- 
ing shown  through  the  cul-de-sac  that  the  lesions  were 
abdominal  in  their  importance  because  of  important 
intestinal  complications.' 

The  vaginal  hysterectomies  werefor  all  the  various 
conditions  of  pus  in  the  pelvis,  except  a  pus  tube 
opening  into  the  intestine.  Since  beginning  my 
vaginal  work,  I  have  not  met  with  one  of  these. 
Sometimes  I  split  the  uterus,  but  more  often  I  leave 
it  entire,  so  that  my  intra-uterine  traction  forceps  can 
hold.  I  never  make  the  Se'gond  incision,  as  I  believe 
it  displaces  the  uterine  arteries,  as  well  as  the  ureters. 
I  make  my  incision  behind  the  base  of  the  broad  liga- 
ments (Fig.  i)  and  then  carry  it  around  the  cervix. 
Having  separated  the  bladder  above  the  level  of  the 
ureters,  I  introduce  the  inde.x  fingers  of  both  hands 
into  the  cul-de-sac  and  the  middle  fingers  between  the 
bladder  and  uterus,  and  gradually  separate  the  two 
hands.  In  this  way,  I  force  the  bladder  and  ureters 
outward  without  disturbing  the  vascular  supply  of  the 
uterus. 

But  in  diffuse  pelvic  suppuration,  and  in  certain 
other  cases,  the  difficulties  must  be  divided  by  split- 
ting the  uterus  in  two.  Me  can.  in  this  way,  deal  with 
each  side  separately. 

My  method  of  dressing  these  cases  is  radically 
different  from  that  employed  in  France.  The  French 
surgeons  use  two  narrow  strips  of  gauze  as  drains. 

When  I  have  completed  my  operation,  I  make  a 
careful  ocular  inspection  of  the  pelvis,  the  table  being 
in  Trendelenburg's  position.  If  there  be  no  bleeding 
points,  I  put  in  one  piece  of  folded  gauze  between  the 
forceps  of  each  side  and  the  vagina.  I  then  pack  in 
the  gauze  in  squares,  one  end  being  up  as  high  as  the 
tips  of  the  forceps,  and  the  other  in  the  vagina.  From 
four  to  eight  of  these  pieces  are  necessary  to  fill  the 
vagina  and  pelvis.  But  if  vessels  are  found  leaking, 
small  anastomotic  branches  other  than  the  ovarian  and 
uterine  trunks,  I  put  the  gauze  in  as  follows: 

Having  protected  the  vagina  against  forceps  pres- 
sure, as  before,  I  insert  one  square  of  gauze  alongside 
one  pair  of  forceps  and  against  the  oozing  points.  I 
then  take  the  long  Pe'an  narrow  retractor  (it  is  good 
for  nothing  else),  and  crowd  this  piece  of  gauze  hard 
against  the  forceps  and  side  of  the  pelvis.  Another 
piece  of  gauze  is  put  in,  the  retractor  removed  and 
placed  over  this  square  of  gauze,  and  it  is  also  crowded 
hard  against  the  other  piece.  In  this  way,  alternately 
inserting  the  squares  of  gauze  and  pressing  them 
'  The  New  York  Polyclinic,  February  15,  iSq6. 


together  against  the  side  of  the  pelvis,  when  we  insert 
the  last  piece  and  remove  the  retractor  for  the  last 
time,  we  have  a  column  of  dressing  from  one  set  of 
forceps  to  the  other,  which  e.xercises  haemostatic  pres- 
sure from  one  lateral  pelvic  wall  to  the  other.  If  one 
likes,  he  can  use  enough  pressure  to  control  the  iliac 
arteries.  The  important  point  is  to  get  the  pressure 
from  side  to  side,  rather  than  between  the  movable, 
hollow  viscera,  bladder,  and  bowel.  The  uterine  artery 
could  be  perfectly  controlled  in  this  way. 

I  remove  the  forceps  in  two  days.  The  first  dress- 
ing comes  out  under  a  chloroform  narcosis  of  a  few 
minutes,  on  the  eighth  to  fourteenth  day.  Each  piece 
of  gauze  is  put  in  as  a  square,  is  four  inches  wide  and 
a  yard  long,  so  that  when  the  eight  pieces  are  inserted 
there  is  an  abundance  of  absorbant  dressing  to  remain 
over  a  week.  The  self-retaining  catheter  comes  out 
with  the  forceps,  after  washing  the  bladder. 

In  reviewing  this  work  as  a  whole,  the  greatest  satis- 
faction is  felt  upon  contemplating  the  five  cases  of 
puerperal  septicaemia  and  the  cases  of  pus  in  the  pelvis 
conservatively  treated.  I  am  almost  inclined  to  state 
that  a  hysterectomy  should  not  be  done  until  this  cul- 
de-sac  evacuation  of  pus  and  pelvic  Mikulicz  packing 
have  been  tried  and  failed. 

Not  a  case  in  tliis  series  would  have  been  treated  a 
few  years  ago  in  any  way  other  than  by  cceliotomy. 
In  many  parts  of  Europe  and,  I  regret  to  say,  in  cer- 
tain American  cities,  very  many  of  those  cases  would 
have  been  subjected  to  hysterectomy,  which  I  have 
avoided.  The  two  women  who  have  borne  children 
would  have  been  castrated  if  cceliotomy  had  been 
done.  Every  one  of  the  adherent  retroposition  cases 
presented  more  or  less  marked  tubal  involvement. 
They  have  all  got  their  tubes  and  ovaries,  except  in 
Case  VII.  in  which  the  patient  was  subjected  to  a 
necessary  hysterectomy  eight  months  later.  But  if  the 
reader  considers  me  extreme  in  my  conservatism,  I 
would  like  to  offer  him  the  following  proposition;  the 
evacuation  of  purulent  sacs  in  the  pelvis  with  the  use 
of  properly  applied  dressings,  will  symptomatically 
cure  eighty  per  cent,  of  such  cases,  and  will  preserve 
the  menstrual  function  to  them  all;  the  cases  not  so 
cured  are  relieved  of  acute  symptoms,  and  the  radical 
operation  can  be  done  at  the  elective  time. 

When  I  meet  with  a  case  of  pus  in  the  pelvis,  I 
always  think  that  the  man  who  first  saw  the  patient 
is  to  blame.  The  way  to  stop  operations  like  hysterec- 
tomy for  pus  is  to  prevent  suppuration.  When  I  have 
to  do  a  hysterectomy  in  a  pus  case,  I  must  admit  to  a 
sense  of  humiliation  very  often.  The  sooner  we  recog- 
nize that  pelvic  inflammation  is  a  surgical  disease  and 
should  be  surgically  treated,  the  better  for  women. 
The  application  here  of  the  great  surgical  truth,  that 
the  way  to  check  infection  is  by  cutting  oft"  the  original 
source  of  infection  and  draining  away  its  complica- 
tions, is  beautifully  illustrated  in  half  my  cases. 

And,  given  anything  like  a  decent  chance,  the  won- 
derful reparative  power  of  the  pelvic  viscera  will 
bring  about  a  symptomatic  cure,  at  least. 

The  day  is  passed  when  he  who  gives  opium  and 
comforting  words  for  peritonitis  can  be  secure.  The 
responsibility  is  too  great  to  assume. 


Urination  after  Labor. — i.  Urination  after  labor,  in 
the  majority  of  cases,  follows  spontaneously.  2.  Cath- 
eterization is  but  exceptionally  required;  if  it  be  nec- 
essary, it  should  be  deferred  as  long  as  possible.  3. 
It  is  only  indicated  when  the  bladder  assumes  abnor- 
mal proportions,  or  if  retention  occurs.  4.  Catheter- 
ization is  liable  to  occasion  two  evils — cystitis,  in 
spite  of  all  precautions,  and  dependence  of  the  blad- 
der for  a  time  upon  the  catheter. — X.  Recht,  Hh: 
Internationale  dc  Bihliosr.  Med. 


42 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  1 1,  1S96 


THE  IDEATIVE  FACULTIES  AND  SELF-CON- 
SCIOUSNESS   IN    THE    LOWER    ANIMALS. 

By  JAMES  WEIR,   Jr.,    M.D., 

OWENSBORO,    KY. 

Without  entering  into  a  detailed  e.xegesis  of  what 
mind  is,  it  may  be  safely  affirmed  that  mind,  in  some 
former  other,  exists  not  (as  is  erroneously  believed  by 
the  masses)  in  the  brain  alone,  but  throughout  the  en- 
tire animal  organism.  It  can  be  easily  demonstrated 
that  muscle,  even  when  separated  from  the  body,  has 
memory  and  that  it  retains  this  function  of  the  mind 
until  morbific,  degenerative,  lethal,  or  putrefactive 
changes  set  in;  likewise,  it  can  be  easily  shown  that 
throughout  the  organism  there  are  scattered  many 
brains  (ganglia),  which,  in  some  of  the  lowest  animals 
at  least,  do  not  differ  histologically  from  those  that  are 
recognized  as  being  true  brains.  Recent  microscopic 
investigations  lead  me  to  believe  that  certain  of  these 
ganglia  or  pseudo-brains  are  the  centres  of  senses  not 
possessed  by  man;  for  instance,  the  sense  of  direction 
(homing  instinct)  and  the  sense  of  mute,  though  abso- 
lutely intelligent,  communication.  It  is  not  the  pur- 
pose of  this  paper,  however,  to  enter  at  this  time  into 
a  description  of  the  histological  characteristics  of  these 
ganglia,  nor  to  detail  the  experiments  made  by  myself 
in  my  endeavors  to  locate  sense  centres.  I  wish  rather 
to  call  the  reader's  attention  to  some  original  observa- 
tions in  the  psychologj-  of  the  lower  animals,  by  which 
I  propose  to  demonstrate  the  fact  that  animals  exceed- 
ingly low  in  the  scale  of  life,  as  well  as  animals 
high  in  that  scale,  give  unmistakable  evidences  of 
ideation,  ratiocination,  and  even  of  abstract  thought. 
This  last  quality  of  the  mind,  abstract  thought,  has 
been  heretofore  considered  distinctly  and  distinctively 
a  possession  of  man  alone  of  all  created  beings:  but  I 
•  hold  and  think  it  capable  of  demonstration  that  all 
animals  in  which  are  to  be  found  cerebra,  cerebella, 
optic  thalami,  and  corpora  striata,  and  in  which  the 
phenomena  of  dreaming  are  noticeable,  are  able  to  en- 
gage in  abstract  thought  to  a  certain  e.xtent.  Some  of 
the  higher  animals  are,  in  my  opinion,  in  a  measure 
self-conscious — the  degree  of  self-consciousness  ap- 
proximating that  of  an  infant  of  two  and  one-half  or 
three  years.  The  foregoing  propositions  will  be  dis- 
cussed in  their  proper  turns  as  they  are  brought  out  in 
the  progress  of  this  paper. 

Memory  of  locality,  of  route,  is  to  be  found  in  many 
animals  of  exceedingly  low  organization.  While  en- 
gaged in  watching  a  water  louse,  I  saw  it  swim  to  a 
hydra,  tear  off  one  of  its  buds,  and  then  swim  some  dis- 
tance away  to  a  small  bit  of  mud,  behind  which  it  hid 
until  it  had  devoured  its  tender  morsel.  Again  it 
swam  back  to  the  hydra,  and  again  plucked  from  it  one 
of  its  young;  again  it  swam  back  to  the  little  mud- 
heap,  behind  which  it  once  more  ensconced  itself  until 
through  with  its  meal.  When  we  remember  that  this 
little  creature  was  among  entirely  new  surroundings 
(for  I  had  dipped  it  from  a  pond  in  a  tablespoonful  of 
Avater  which  I  had  poured  into  a  saucer),  we  will  ap- 
preciate the  fact  that  the  water  louse  evinced  con- 
scious determination  and  no  little  memory.  It  proba- 
bly discovered  the  hydra  accidentally;  it  then,  as  soon 
as  it  had  secured  its  prey,  swam  away,  seeking  some 
spot  where  it  could  eat  its  food  without  molestation. 
But  when  it  sought  the  hydra  again  and  then  swam 
back  to  its  sheltering  mudiieap,  it  showed  that  it  re- 
membered the  route  to  and  from  its  source  of  food  sup- 
ply and  its  temporary  hiding-place. 

H.  J.  Carter,  F.R.S.,  says,  in  his  "Annals  of  Natu- 
ral History,"  that  he  once  saw  an  actinophrj-s  approach 
a  ruptured  fungal  cell  from  which  starch  grains  were 
escaping.  It  seized  one  of  these  starch  grains  and 
went  to  some  distance  away,  where  it  incepted  it.  It 
then  returned  to   the  ruptured  cell  and  obtained  an- 


other starch  grain,  which  it  carried  oft  in  a  like  man- 
ner. "All  this,"  says  he,  "was  repeated  several 
times,  showing  that  the  actinophrys  instinctively  knew 
that  those  were  nutritious  grains,  that  they  were  con- 
tained in  this  cell,  and  that,  although  each  time  after 
incepting  a  grain  it  went  away  to  some  distance,  // 
kne2i'  how  to  find  its  way  back  to  the  cell  again  which 
fuinishcd  this  nutriment.'^  I  have  taken  the  liberty  of 
italicizing  a  portion  of  the  above  quotation,  for  it  is 
certainly  a  most  wonderful  instance  of  memory  of  route 
in  an  animal  of  such  minute  size  and  low  organization. 
This  entertaining  writer  and  close  observer  also  writes 
as  follows  in  the  above-mentioned  book:  "  On  another 
occasion  I  saw  an  actinophrys  station  itself  close  to  a 
ripe  spore  cell  of  pythium,  which  was  situated  upon  a 
filament  of  spirogyra  crassa,  and  as  the  young  ciliated 
monadic  germs  issued  forth,  one  after  another,  from 
the  dehiscent  spore  cell,  the  actinophrys  remained  by 
it  and  caught  ever)'  one  of  them,  even  to  the  last,  when 
it  retired  to  another  part  of  the  field,  as  if  instinctively 
conscious  that  there  was  nothing  more  to  be  got  at  the 
old  place." 

At  the  base  of  the  large  terminal  ganglion  in  the 
neuro-cephalic  system  of  the  common  garden  snail,  ly- 
ing immediately  below  and  between  its  two  "  horns," 
will  be  found,  I  am  satisfied,  the  centre  governing  its 
sense  of  direction.  For,  when  this  portion  of  this 
ganglion  is  destroyed,  the  snail  loses  its  ability  of  re- 
turning to  its  home  when  carried  only  a  short  distance 
away;  otherwise,  it  can  find  its  way  back  to  its  domi- 
cile when  taken  what  must  be  to  it  a  very  great  dis- 
tance away,  indeed.  Beneath  the  stone  coping  of  a 
brick  wall  surrounding  the  front  of  my  lawn,  and 
which,  on  the  side  toward  my  residence,  is  almost  flush 
with  the  ground,  many  garden  snails  find  a  cool,  moist, 
and  congenial  home.  Last  summer  I  took  six  of  these 
snails,  and  after  marking  them  with  a  paint  of  zinc 
oxide  and  gum  arable,  set  them  free  on  the  lawn.  In 
time,  four  of  these  marked  snails  returned  to  their 
home  beneath  the  stone  coping;  two  of  them  were 
probably  destroyed  by  enemies.  Again  the  same 
number  of  snails  were  marked,  after  the  base  of  the 
above-mentioned  ganglion  had  been  destroyed,  and 
likewise  set  free.  Although  they  lived  and  were  to 
be  observed  now  and  then  on  the  trees  and  bushes  of 
the  lawn,  none  of  them  ever  returned  to  the  place  from 
which  they  were  taken  beneath  the  stone  coping.  I 
have  performed  this  experiment  repeatedly,  always  with 
like  results. 

The  ant  has  the  sense  of  direction  in  a  marked  de- 
gree, and,  although  I  have  not  exactly  located  its  cen- 
tre, am  convinced  that  it  is  to  be  found  at  the  base  of 
the  cephalic  ganglia.  It  is  very  interesting  to  watch  a 
marked  ant  during  her  journey  back  to  her  nest,  after 
she  has  been  carried  away  and  placed  among  unfamil- 
iar scenes  and  surroundings.  At  first,  owing  to  her 
fright,  she  will  dash  away  helter-skelter:  but  soon  re- 
covering, she  will  head  in  the  direction  of  home,  and 
moderate  her  pace  until  she  creeps  along  at  a  very 
cautious  and  circumspect  gait  indeed.  Every  now 
and  then  she  will  climb  a  tall  grass  blade  or  weed  and 
take  observations.  After  a  while,  she  sees  certain 
landmarks,  and  her  speed  becomes  faster:  soon  the 
surrounding  country  becomes  familiar,  and  she  ceases 
to  climb  blades  of  grass,  etc.;  now  she  is  in  the  midst 
of  well-known  scenes,  and  at  last  she  fairly  races  into 
her  nest. 

In  this  instance  the  ant  is  led  at  first  by  her  sense 
of  direction  alone;  as  soon,  however,  as  she  conies  to 
country  which  she  has  hunted  over  and  with  which  she 
is  familiar,  memory  comes  into  play  and  the  sense  of 
direction  ceases  to  act,  or,  if  it  acts  at  all,  it  acts  un- 
consciously. Bees,  wasps,  and  some  of  the  beetles, 
likewise,  have  the  sense  of  direction  highly  developed, 
as  do  most  of  the   mammalia.     The  habit  that  some 


July  I  I,    1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


43 


animals  have  of  returning  to  tiieir  homes  from  great 
distances  is  well  known,  and  I  do  not  propose,  there- 
fore, to  enter  into  details  concerning  it;  yet  the  follow- 
ing instance  is  so  unique  that  I  cannot  refrain  from 
mentioning  it.  In  the  fall  of  1861,  if  I  remember  the 
year  correctl}-,  a  gentleman  living  in  Vincennes,  Ind., 
went  to  visit  his  father  at  Lebanon,  Ky.  When  he 
started  back  home  his  father  gave  him  a  yoke  of  steers, 
which  he  drove  to  V'incennes  via  Louisville,  Ky. 
Shortly  after  his  arrival  home  the  steers  escaped  from 
the  field  in  which  they  were  confined,  made  their  way 
to  the  Ohio  River,  which  they  swam  at  Owensboro, 
Kv.,  one  hundred  and  sixty  miles  below  Louisville, 
and  in  a  week  or  so  were  discovered  one  morning  at 
the  gate  of  their  old  home  at  Lebanon.  Led  by  their 
sense  O  direction  alone,  for  they  were  young  and  had 
never  been  off  the  farm  at  Lebanon  until  their  owner 
gave  them  to  his  son,  they  made  their  way  home,  sev- 
eral hundreds  of  miles,  over  a  route  utterly  unknown 
to  them. 

It  is  a  well-known  ''act  that  many  of  the  higher  ani- 
mals remember  individuals  for  long  periods  of  time, 
when  the}'  are  separated  from  such  individuals  for  such 
periods  of  time  and  are  then  again  brought  in  contact 
with  them.  It  is  not  generally  known,  however,  that 
some  of  the  lower  animals  likewise  possess  this  psy- 
chical trait,  and  yet  they  do. 

For  several  months  a  large  black  hunting-spider 
lived  beneath  a  table  in  my  room,  and  it  was  my  cus- 
tom to  gi\e  her,  daily,  crippled  Hies  and  other  insects. 
She  soon  became  very  tame,  would  come  out  on  the 
table  as  soon  as  I  entered  the  room,  and  would  even 
take  tood  from  my  fingers.  She  would  come  out,  also, 
when  other  persons  entered  the  room,  but  would  dart 
beneath  the  table  as  soon  as  she  discovered  that  it  was 
not  I,  thus  showing  that  she  recognized  me  as  an  indi- 
vidual. I  was  absent  from  home  for  a  week,  but  this 
spider  recognized  me  as  soon  as  I  came  into  the  room 
on  my  return,  clearly  indicating  that  she  had  remem- 
bered my  individuality  for  a  week  at  least. 

Again,  a  friend  sent  me  two  Floridian  chameleons, 
which  dwelt  in  my  desk  and  which  in  course  of  time 
became  very  tame.  My  desk  is  a  combination  book- 
case and  writing-table,  and  these  creatures  passed  most 
of  their  time  among  the  books,  changing  color  so  per- 
fectly, especially  when  alarmed,  that  it  took  a  very 
sharp  eye  indeed  to  descry  them  when  they  were  qui- 
escent. When  I  sat  at  my  desk  writing  they  would 
jump  down  on  my  head  or  shoulders  and  explore  my 
entire  body,  running  here  and  there  and  everywhere 
about  me,  sometimes  tickling  me  with  their  sharp  lit- 
tle claws  until  I,  too,  was  forced  into  making  a  voyage 
of  discovery,  in  order  to  bring  them  once  more  to  the 
light.  But  let  a  stranger  enter  the  room,  and,  presto! 
they  were  gone  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye.  I  left 
home  on  one  occasion  and  was  gone  for  two  months. 
When  I  came  into  my  room  and  sat  down  at  my  desk, 
I  looked  about  for  my  little  pets,  but  could  not  see 
them.  I  had  come  to  the  conclusion  that  they  had 
either  died  or  escaped  from  the  room,  when  suddenly 
I  saw  a  tiny  little  head  peep  out  from  between  two 
books  and  as  suddenly  disapi^ear.  I  pulled  out  a  writ- 
ing-pad and  went  to  work,  keeping  a  watch,  however, 
for  my  shy  little  friends.  They  gradually  became 
bolder  and  bolder,  until  all  at  once  they  seemed  to  rec- 
ognize me,  first  one  and  then  the  other  leaping  to  my 
shoulders.  In  a  few  moments  they  were  making  their 
usual  voyage  over  my  person.  In  this  instance  these 
lizards  remembered  me  after  an  absence  of  at  least 
two  months;  it  took  them  about  two  hours  to  fuUv  re- 
call my  personality,  yet  they  did  it  in  the  end.  Some 
insects  have  such  good  memories  and  are  so  amenable 
to  instruction  that  they  can  be  taught  to  perform  little 
evolutions,  draw  miniature  vehicles,  feign  death,  etc., 
at  the  command  or  signal  of  their  trainer.     There  are 


many  people  alive  to-day  who  witnessed  the  perform- 
ances of  a  troupe  of  trained  fleas,  which  was  on  exhi- 
bition in  the  larger  cities  of  the  United  States  some 
thirty  or  forty  years  ago.  Great  must  be  the  intelli- 
gence of  a  creature  so  minute  to  learn  to  do  things  so 
utterly  foreign  to  its  nature,  and  greater  still  must  be 
the  memory  which  could  retain  and  remember  such 
instruction  for  days,  weeks,  and  months! 

Instinct  is,  in  a  certain  sense,  a  process  of  ratioci- 
nation, though  its  immediate  operations  may  not  be  due 
to  reason.  Instinct  involves  mental  operations:  if  it 
did  not  it  would  be  simply  reflex  action.  It  is  heredity 
under  a  special  name;  the  father  transmits  his  mental 
peculiarities  as  well  as  his  corporeal  individualities  to 
his  offspring.  The  experiences  of  thousands  of  years 
leave  their  imprint  on  the  succeeding  generations,  un- 
til deductions  and  conclusions  drawn  from  these  expe- 
riences no  longer  require  any  special  act  of  reason  in 
order  to  bring  about  certain  results.  These  results, 
which  were  at  first  the  outcome  of  special  acts  of  ratio- 
cination, or  accidental  liappenings  leading  to  the  good 
of  the  creature  or  creatures  in  which  they  occurred, 
finally  become  hiibitual  or  instinctive. 

These  special  acts  of  ratiocination  are  of  daily,  of 
hourly  occurrence  in  the  lives  of  countless  myriads  of 
the  lower  animals,  and  which  escape  our  observation 
because  of  the  obtuseness  of  our  senses.  Every  now 
and  then,  however,  the  observer  is  able  to  chronicle 
such  an  act  of  reason,  and  thus  adduce  the  proposition 
that  if  the  creature  or  creatures  were  continually 
placed  in  surroundings  requiring  a  like  act  of  reason, 
that  act  would  eventually  become  habitual  and  instinc- 
tive on  the  part  of  that  creature  or  those  creatures.  I 
have  witnessed  hundreds  of  acts  of  intelligent  ratio- 
cination in  the  lower  animals  that  were  not  called  forth 
by  experience  and  which  had  not  a  single  factor  of  he- 
redity. For  instance,  several  years  ago  I  noticed  that 
one  of  the  combs  in  a  beehive,  owing  to  the  extreme 
heat,  had  became  melted  at  the  top  and  was  in  great 
danger  of  falling  to  the  floor.  The  bees  had  noticed 
this  impending  calamity  long  before  I  had,  and  had 
already  set  about  averting  it.  They  rapidly  threw  out 
a  buttress  or  supporting  pillar  from  the  comb  next  to 
the  one  in  danger,  and  joined  it  firmly  to  it,  thus 
shoring  it  up  and  preventing  its  fall  in  a  most  effec- 
tual manner.  When  they  had  made  everything  strong 
and  secure,  they  went  to  the  top  of  the  comb  and  re- 
attached it  to  the  ceiling  of  the  hive.  After  this  had 
been  done  to  their  satisfaction,  they  removed  the 
shoring  pillar  and  used  the  wax  elsewhere.  In  this 
instance,  there  was  an  immediate  adaptation  of  them- 
selves to  surrounding  circumstances,  in  which  they 
averted  and  prevented  an  utterly  unforeseen  and  un- 
heard-of catastrophe  by  means  as  eft'ectual  as  they  were 
intelligent.  Could  man  do  more  or  reason  better? 
Here  was  an  experience  which  had  not  happened  to 
them  in  hundreds  and  hundreds  of  generations  perhaps ; 
which  perhaps  had  never  happened  to  them  before, 
and  yet  when  it  did  happen  their  quick  intelligence 
readily  grasped  the  situation  and  they  at  once  set 
about  remedying  the  evil. 

The  higher  animals,  such  as  the  dog,  the  cat,  the 
horse,  the  monkey,  etc.,  are  continually  giving  evi- 
dences of  acts  of  special  ratio  ination,  in  which  in- 
stinct plays  no  part.  They  are  of  such  common  oc- 
currence that '■  he  who  runs  may  read;"  therefore,  I 
will  here  give  only  one,  an  instance  of  intelligent  ra- 
tiocination in  a  dog,  whereby  the  animal  saved  its 
life.  The  following  is  from  a  letter  that  I  received 
from  a  friend:  "The  dog,  a  water  spaniei,  had  gone 
after  a  stick  flung  upon  the  ice  of  a  pond  about  twenty 
feet  distant  from  shore.  The  water  was  about  hve 
feet  deep.  The  ice  gave  way.  The  dog  went  under 
the  water  several  times  in  swimming  about  the  en- 
larged space  made  by  attempting  to  regain  the  surface 


44 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[Jul 


VII, 


1S96 


of  the  ice,  which  gave  way  under  his  weight.  He  be- 
came thoroughly  chilled  by  much  confused  swimming 
about  in  a  circle,  seeking  some  point  at  which  the  ice 
would  bear  his  weight.  I  reached  a  limb  to  him,  and 
calling  him  by  name  shortly  got  his  attention.  He 
placed  his  paws  upon  the  ice  and  seemed  to  listen  in- 
tently as  I  extended  the  limb  toward  him,  the  ice, 
meanwhile,  sinking  under  his  weight  as  he  looked  at 
me.  He  caught  the  limb  between  his  teeth  and  I  as- 
sisted him  by  pulling  him  toward  me  upon  the  thicker 
ice  inshore.  Finally,  the  ice  became  strong  enough 
about  fifteen  feet  from  shore  to  sustain  his  weight. 
So,  still  with  his  teeth  locked  on  the  stick,  I  pulled 
him  on  the  thicker  ice  and  across  the  surface  to  the 
shore."  I  learned  from  my  friend  that  the  dog  was 
completely  exhausted  when  he  reached  shore  and  re- 
mained prone  upon  the  ground  for  quite  a  while.  He 
would  have  been  drowned  unquestionably  had  he  not 
recognized  and  seized  the  only  available  means  for 
saving  his  life. 

It  will  be  exceedingly  difficult,  if  not  altogether  im- 
possible, to  demonstrate  positively  and  absolutely  that 
animals  lower  than  man  possess  the  faculty  of  abstract 
thought,  yet  analogically  and  inferentially  the  proposi- 
tion is  of  easy  demonstration.  Man  possesses  two 
kinds  of  consciousness — an  active,  vigilant,  co-ordinat- 
ing consciousness,  the  seat  of  which  is  in  the  cortical 
portion  of  the  brain ;  and  a  passive,  pseudo-dor- 
mant, and,  to  a  certain  extent,  incoherent  and  non- 
co-ordinating  consciousness,  whose  seat  is  in  the  great 
ganglia  at  the  base  of  the  brain,  viz.,  the  optic  thalami 
and  corpora  striata,  and  in  other  ganglia  situated  in 
the  spinal  cord  and  elsewhere  in  the  body.  We  can 
readily  prove  the  truth  of  this  by  obser\-ing  certain 
phenomena  which  are  to  be  noticed  daily  among  our- 
selves. A  man  falls  into  a  "brown  study,"  loses 
himself  in  abstract  thought,  and  if  gently  approached 
without  being  startled  he  may  be  asked  questions 
which  he  will  answer  intelligently  without  any  con- 
scious act  on  his  part.  His  ganglionic  consciousness 
for  the  time  being  holds  him  beneath  its  sway,  yet  his 
active  consciousness  is  not  so  much  obtunded  but  that 
he  can  answer  questions  intelligently.  My  fox  terrier 
has  a  brain  which  in  all  essential  particulars  does  not 
differ  from  that  of  man ;  my  observation  teaches  me 
that  his  mind,  so  far  as  memory  and  the  emotions  are 
concerned,  is  the  same  in  kind  though  not  in  degree 
as  that  of  man.  I  am  also  convinced  by  actual  exper- 
imentation that  he  falls  into  "'brown  studies''  just  as 
man  does;  therefore,  why  deny  him  the  possession  in 
some  degree  of  the  faculty  of  abstract  thought  ?  I  do 
not  mean  to  say  that  my  dog  can  commune  with  him- 
self in  regard  to  ethics  and  a-sthetics;  his  power  of 
abstract  thought  is  in  its  embryonic  state,  for  I  am 
more  than  convinced  that  it  has  passed  through  its 
germ  state. 

Again,  when  active  consciousness  is  stilled  in  slum- 
ber,  subconsciousness  or  ganglionic  consciousness 
sometimes  remains  awake  and  makes  itself  evident  in 
dreams.  The  lack  of  rational  thought  co-ordination  in 
subconsciousness  is  shown  by  the  more  or  less  extrav- 
agance and  incoherence  of  dreams.  Everything,  no 
matter  how  unnatural  and  extravagant,  occurring  to  the 
dreamer  is  accepted  by  him  as  being  natural  and  con- 
sistent; when,  however,  his  active  consciousness  is 
aroused,  he  at  once  recognizes  the  incoherence  of  his 
dreams.  I  hold  emphatically  that  all  dreams,  when 
closely  studied,  will  show  extravagance  and  incohe- 
rence; a  dream  may  seem  at  first  glance  to  be  entirely 
coherent,  but  if  the  remembrance  of  the  dream  be  per- 
fect and  it  be  closely  studied,  numerous  incoherences 
will  always  be  discovered. 

Many  of  the  higher  animals  dream,  notably  the  mon- 
key, the  cat.  and  the  dog.  I  have  repeatedly  obser\ed 
my  dog  while  he  was  under  dream  influence,  and  have 


even  been  able  to  predicate  the  substance  of  his  dream 
from  his  actions.  Like  man,  the  dog  is  unable  some- 
times to  differentiate  between  his  waking  and  dream- 
ing thoughts  ;  he  confounds  the  one  with  the  other,  and 
follows  out  ill  his  waking  state  the  ideas  suggested  by 
his  dreams.  This  with  man  is  always  a  momentary 
delusion;  with  the  dog,  however,  it  may  last  for  a 
minute  or  two.  Thus,  I  have  seen  my  dog  chase  im- 
aginary rats  around  my  room  after  being  aroused  while 
in  the  midst  of  a  dream.  His  chagrin  when  he  '"  came 
to  himself  and  saw  me  laughing  at  him  was  always 
strikingly  apparent.  Finally,  I  have  seen  my  dog, 
seemingly  after  giving  the  subject  some  thought,  jump 
up  and  rush  out  to  the  stables  and  engage  in  a  hunt  af- 
ter rats.  The  cjuality  of  abstraction  in  such  ideation 
is  not  ver)'  high,  it  is  true;  nevertheless,  it  is  present 
to  a  certain  extent. 

To  prove  that  self -consciousness  is  present  in  some 
of  the  higher  animals  is  even  more  difficult  than  is  the 
demonstrating  of  abstract  thought  in  such  animals: 
yet,  inferentially  and  analogically,  it  can  be  done.  In- 
ference and  analogy  are  powerful  and  legitimate  iii- 
stnimcnta  logiconim,  and  should,  therefore,  carry  with 
them  great  weight. 

Many  of  the  higher  animals  recognize  to  a  certain 
extent  the  rights  of  property.  For  instance,  in  1879, 
two  very  intelligent  chimpanzees  were  on  exhibition 
at  Central  Park.  One  of  these  animals  claimed  as 
her  property  a  particular  blanket,  and,  notwithstanding 
the  fact  that  there  were  other  blankets  in  the  cage  in 
which  they  were  confined,  always  covered  herself  with 
this  blanket.  She  would  take  it  away  from  her  com- 
panion whenever  she  wished  to  use  it.  Again,  two 
turkeys  on  my  place  deposited  their  eggs  in  the  same 
nest.  The  hen  which  first  built  and  used  the  nest  re- 
garded the  spot  as  her  individual  home;  therefore, 
whenever  she  found  the  other  hen's  egg  in  the  nest,  she 
would  break  it  with  her  beak  and  then  carry  it  some 
distance  away.  This  I  have  seen  her  do  repeatedly. 
Many  dogs  and  cats  regard  certain  rugs,  cushions,  etc., 
as  their  own  property,  and  resent  any  interference  with 
them.  It  seems  to  me,  that  in  all  such  instances  these 
animals  regard  themselves  as  individuals;  that  they 
recognize  the  psychical  as  well  as  physical  difference 
between  the  ego  and  the  ///  part  as  soon  as  they  begin 
to  regard  things  as  property.  I  do  not  mean  to  say 
that  their  self-consciousness  reaches  the  exalted  state 
as  that  which  is  to  be  found  in  mature  man.  I  do 
mean  to  say,  however,  that  it  approximates  that  of  in- 
fants of  two  and  one-half  and  three  years.  Anthro- 
pologists hold  that  as  soon  as  man  began  to  recognize 
property  rights  he  took  a  gigantic  mental  stride,  and 
in  proof  of  this  proposition  they  cite  the  mental  degra- 
dation of  those  races  which  have  not  arrived  at  such 
knowledge.  From  this  analysis  of  mind  as  it  is  to  be 
observed  in  the  lower  animals,  I  deduce  the  conclusion 
that  it  is  the  same  in  kind  as  that  of  man,  though  differ- 
ing in  degree. 

Salaries  of  Medical  Teachers  in  Vienna. — The  Vi- 
enna corres|X)ndent  of  The  Lancet  says  that  a  bill  has 
been  submitted  to  the  Austrian  legislature  the  object 
of  which  is  to  increase  the  salaries  of  the  professors 
in  the  universities  of  the  empire.  Hitherto  there  have 
been  three  scales — namely,  $900  a  year  for  the  profes- 
sors in  Vienna,  $830  for  those  in  Prague,  and  $775  for 
those  in  other  towns,  the  professor  also  receiving  fees 
for  his  lectures.  In  Austria  lectures  are  delivered  five 
times  a  week,  and  the  fees  are  fixed  at  $2.50  a  half- 
year.  Teachers  have  now  the  choice  between  the 
above  salaries  with  the  fees  for  lectures  and  the  aug- 
mented salary  with  gratuitous  lectures,  which  nas 
been  fixed  at  $1,330.51,500  and  $1,685.  "Extraor- 
dinary" teachers  will  be  paid  S665  and  the  privat- 
docents  will  be  unpaid,  as  hitherto. 


July  1 1,  1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


45 


CEDEMA  IN  GRAVES'  DISEASE— REPORT  OF 
A  CASE  OF  CEDEMA  OF  THE  EYELIDS— 
THYROIDECTOMY.' 

By    J.    ARTHUR    BOOTH,    M.I)., 

NEW    YOKK. 

Besides  the  three  diagnostic  symptoms  usually  found 
in  Graves'  disease,  there  are  a  number  of  others  which, 
added  to  this  well-known  triad,  finally  present  a  symp- 
tomatology at  once  unique,  mysterious,  and  of  e.xtreme 
interest.  Although  these  other  seemingly  unimportant 
symptoms  have  attracted  less  attention  than  those  by 
which  the  disease  is  sometimes  designated — namely, 
exophthalmic  goitre — one  of  them,  adema,  is  perhaps 
worthy  of  further  consideration. 

These  various  forms  of  swelling  may  be  described 
as  consisting  of  three  varieties:  (i)  CEdemaof  cardiac 
origin.  It  may  be  due  to  mitral  disease  coexisting 
with  Graves'.  (2)  OEdema  of  nervous  origin,  as  is 
seen  in  slight  swelling  of  the  insteps  and  lower  legs, 
which  does  not  tend  to  increase.  Valvular  lesions  of 
the  heart  are  absent.  (3)  Transitory  oedema.  This 
is  the  rarest  class,  the  cedema  here  being  limited  to 
various  parts  of  the  face,  neck,  arms,  and  hands.  The 
cheeks  and  eyelids  are  favorite  positions,  and  some- 
times both  limbs  of  one  side  of  the  body  may  be 
affected.  In  discussing  this  symptom  it  will  be  con- 
venient to  consider  it  (i)  as  commonly  met  with,  and 
(2)  its  occurrence  in  what  I  deem  a  r.nre  locality,  the 
eyelids. 

(i)  It  consists  in  a  circumscribed  swelling  or  pufifi- 
ness,  not  pitting  on  pressure,  not  stationary,  and  in 
most  cases  confined  to  the  ankle,  upper  part  of 
the  foot,  or  lower  part  of  the  thigh.  Sometimes  the 
cedema  may  be  general  over  the  whole  body,  but  gen- 
erally it  is  circumscribed.  Rendu  saw  it  in  the  supra- 
clavicular and  Germain  Se'e  in  the  infraclavicular 
hollows;  Burton,  Baumler,  and  O'Xeil  in  the  ankles; 
Millard  and  Benedikt  upon  the  hands;  Osier  and 
Reinhold  on  the  face,  neck,  and  hands.  Slight  swell- 
ing of  the  ankles  and  feet  has  been  obser\-ed  in  one- 
third  of  the  cases  by  Arthur  Maude.  Millard  collected 
ten  cases.  In  one  of  these,  a  very  severe  form  of 
cedema  of  the  lower  part  of  the  body  suddenly  ap- 
peared, and  after  three  weeks'  duration  passed  away 
simultaneously  with  the  onset  of  an  acute  attack  of  di- 
arrhoea. Marie  noted  its  presence  in  the  legs  in  two 
cases,  and  in  one  the  swelling  reached  to  the  umbili- 
cus. Mobius  calls  attention  to  its  occurrence  in  the 
lower  extremities.  Besides  those  cited  by  the  above 
authorities,  cases  are  reported  by  West,  Stierlin, 
O'Neil,  Goix,  and  Buschan.  In  none  of  the  cases  did 
examination  show  any  evidences  of  varicose  veins  or 
kidney  disease. 

Judging  from  the  above  data,  it  appears  evident  that 
cedema  is  frequently  present  in  Graves'  disease,  al- 
though from  a  perusal  of  our  own  literature  on  this 
subject  one  would  be  justified  in  forming  an  opposite 
opinion.  In  twenty-seven  cases  seen  by  the  writer, 
this  symptom  was  noted  in  only  one,  and  in  this  pa- 
tient the  swelling  consisted  of  a  slight  but  distinct 
pufliness  of  the  dorsum  of  the  hands. 

Various  reasons  have  been  given  and  theories  for- 
mulated in  explanation  of  these  dropsies.  According  to 
Marie,  it  is  not  to  be  explained  by  the  existence  of  a 
cardiac  lesion ;  it  being  sufficient  to  \\axe  mte  fatigiw 
(hi  uviir,  or  a  tendency  to  dilatation,  which  is  common 
in  Graves'  disease.  Bienfait  and  Debove  ascribe  this 
symptom  to  asystole;  Germain  Se'e  and  Mobius  to 
peripheral  vasomotor  disturbance.  Maude  states  that 
these  forms  of  localized  cedema  are  evidently  of  neu- 
ropathic origin,  and  are,   in  fact,    manifestations  of 

'  Read  before  the  American  Neurological  Association,  June  ;, 
1S96, 


peripheral  neuritis ;  also  to  be  compared  to  the  condi- 
tions described  as  hysterical  neuritis.     The  compari- 
son is  also  striking  between  the.se  localized  ctdemas 
and  those  seen   in  beri-beri,  which  is  clearly  a  peri-  ■ 
pheral  neuritis. 

(2)  I  wish  now  to  speak  of  the  presence  of  this 
symptom  in  the  eyelids.  Its  occurrence  in  this  local- 
ity is  rarely  seen,  and  attention  has  been  called  to  it 
by  only  a  few  authorities.  R.  Vigouroux  '  says  that 
false  cedema  of  the  eyelids  is  a  frequent  symptom,  and 
ascribes  the  swelling  to  a  paresis  of  the  orbicularis; 
stating  that  when  contraction  of  that  muscle  is  affected 
by  an  electric  current  the  swelling  disappears,  driven 
back  by  the  pressure  of  the  subcutaneous  fascia.  In 
contradiction  to  this  statement,  I  may  add  that  in  the 
patient  I  am  about  to  present  repeated  trials  by  elec- 
tricity brought  about  no  such  result.  Hector  Mac- 
kenzine  ^  found  the  eyelids  cedematous  in  five  cases,  all 
of  old  standing.  Gowers  ^mentions  the  occurrence  of 
swelling  of  the  eyelids  in  a  patient  after  apparent  re- 
covery from  other  symptoms. 


With  this  brief  reference  to  the  bibliography  of  the 
subject,  I  take  pleasure  in  presenting  a  patient  in 
whom  this  cedema  of  the  eyelids  is  present  to  a  marked 
degree,  although  the  exophthalmos  is  hardly  notice- 
able.    The  history  is  as  follows: 

Nellie  C ,  aged  seventeen ;  single;  seen  Novem- 
ber 5,  1S95.  When  six  years  old  a  sister,  taking  her  in 
her  arms,  made  a  pretence  of  throwing  her  out  of  the 
window.  She  was  very  much  frightened,  and  an  attack 
of  what  was  called  brain  fever  followed.  She  was  con- 
fined to  the  bed  for  several  months,  and  during  this 
time  had  a  number  of  convulsions,  but  finally  made  a 
good  recovery.  She  remained  well  until  the  appear- 
ance of  menstruation  si.x  years  later;  about  this  time, 
when  thirteen  years  old,  a  swelling  of  the  upper  lids 
of  both  eyes  was  noticed,  which  has  gradually  in- 
creased and  now  has  become  so  noticeable  as  to  at 
once  attract  attention.  This  symptom  is  more  marked 
in  winter  than  summer. 

She  now  complains  of  frequent  attacks  of  palpi- 
tation of  the  heart,  accompanied  by  throbbing  in  the 
neck  and  profuse  perspiration;  also  of  general  ner- 
vousness and   occasional    headache.     She  has  neves 

'  Progres  Medical,  1SS7.  *  Lancet,  1S90. 

'  "  Diseases  of  the  Nervous  System,"  vol.  ii. 


46 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  1 1,  1896 


noticed  any  prominence  of  eyes,  enlargement  of  tlie 
neck,  or  swelling  of  the  hands  or  feet.  On  exam- 
ination the  patient  presents  the  appearance  of  a  case 
*of  Graves'  disease.  When  we  examine  the  eyes,  liow- 
ever,  no  exophthalmos  is  discovered,  but,  instead, 
a  very  marked  and  peculiar  cedema  of  both  upper 
lids,  as  is  shown  in  the  accompanying  photograph. 
It  is  not  a  true  oidema;  no  pitting  follows  pressure 
and  it  does  not  cause  the  closure  of  the  lids,  such  as 
is  produced  by  ordinary  cedema.  Movements  of  the 
eyes  and  lids  are  harmonious.  On  inspection  there  is 
no  decided  prominence  of  the  thyroid  gland,  but  on 
palpation  swelling  and  a  diffused  hardness  of  botii 
lobes  is  made  out.  The  heart  action  is  agitated  and 
pulse  rate  rapid,  averaging  120  beats  to  the  minute. 
With  the  exception  of  loud  hft-mic  murmurs  at  the  base, 
the  heart  is  normal.  Face,  neck,  and  both  hands  are 
covered  with  beads  of  perspiration.  There  is  a  slight 
tremor  of  the  fingers. 

One  month  later  (December  5th)  prominence  of  the 
left  eye  appeared.  Having  been  unable  to  do  any 
work  for  some  time,  even  to  the  attending  of  minor 
household  duties,  the  patient  willingly  consented  to 
operative  interference,  and  on  December  15th  she  was 
admitted  to  St.  Luke's  Hospital,  where  a  few  days 
later  the  right  lobe  of  the  thyroid  was  removed  by  Dr. 
B.  F.  Curtis.  Her  recovery  from  the  effects  of  the 
operation  was  rapid  and  the  progress  of  the  case  up  to 
the  present  time  has  been  entirely  satisfactory.  It  is 
now  six  months  since  the  operation,  and  during  this 
time  there  has  been  a  complete  disappearance  of  all 
nervousness;  the  throbbing  and  palpitation  have 
ceased,  and  with  two  exceptions  the  pulse  has  not 
been  above  90,  most  of  the  time  varv-ing  between  80 
and  86.  Although  the  improvement  in  the  symptoms 
just  mentioned  has  been  marked,  the  peculiar  ctdenia- 
tous  swelling  of  the  eyelids  still  persists,  that  of  the 
left  being  greater  tlian  before  the  operation. 

Conclusions. — The  following  conclusions  may  be 
legitimately  drawn  from  this  brief  contribution:  (i) 
Slight  degrees  of  oedema,  situated  in  the  extremities, 
are  of  common  occurrence  in  Graves'  disease,  but  this 
symptom  limited  to  the  eyelids  is  very  seldom  seen. 
(2)  In  distinguishing  these  various  forms  of  swelling, 
it  is  necessary  to  be  guided  by  the  position  and  de- 
gree. If  situated  only  on  the  face  and  upper  limbs, 
or  if  unsymmetrical,  it  is  entirely  of  nervous  origin, 
and  it  may  be  so  if  it  affects  the  feet,  but  it  is  only 
slight  and  temporary.  (3)  These  dropsies  are  evi- 
dently of  vasomotor  origin  and  are  probably  due  to  a 
paralysis  of  the  vasoconstrictor  nerves,  manifestations 
of  peripheral  neuritis.  (4)  Limited  to  the  eyelids,  it 
may  be  due  to  a  paresis  of  the  orbicularis.  If  this  be 
true,  liowever,  it  is  strange  we  do  not  meet  with  it  in 
other  palsies  of  this  muscle.  (5)  Thyroidectomy, 
carefully  performed  and  by  one  cognizant  of  the  occa- 
sional complications,  is  not  such  a  dangerous  operation 
as  is  generally  believed.  (6)  From  operative  interfer- 
ence in  Graves'  disease  we  may  expect  an  improvement 
in  the  rapidity  of  the  pulse,  cessation  of  the  disturbing 
attacks  of  palpitation,  and  a  cure  of  many  of  the  sub- 
jective phenomena. 


Gold  Combinations. —  i.  The  chloride  of  gold  and 
sodium  of  commerce,  so  called,  is  not  such  in  fact,  but 
merely  chloride  of  gold  mixed  with  chloride  of  so- 
dium; therefore  for  any  chemical  purpose  chloride  of 
gold  only  need  be  considered.  2.  Chloride  of  gold  is 
an  extremely  unstable  compound,  its  identity  being 
readily  destroyed  by  light  or  air,  while  the  addition  of 
the  least  amount  of  organic  matter  will  almost  instantly 
convert  it  into  albuminate,  wliich  upon  contact  with 
the  mucous  membrane  or  skin  surface  (albumin  being 
thus  formed)  is  extremely  difficult  of  solution — T.  H. 
Stuck  V. 


ELIMINATION,  ANTISEPSIS,  AND  STARVA- 
TION IN  THE  TREATMENT  OF  TYPHOID 
FEVER.' 

By   H.   S.    McCONNEL,    M.D., 

NEW     BRIGHTON,    PA. 

Th.at  typhoid  fever  is  a  self-limited  disease,  that  the 
system  having  absorbed  the  poison  the  disease  must 
run  its  course  through  the  different  stages,  I  do  not 
believe,  and  the  physician  who  now  treats  this  disease 
on  the  so-called  rational  or  let-alone  plan,  is  as  crimi- 
nally negligent  as  the  surgeon  who  to-day  in  treating 
wounds  ignores  asepsis.  This  may  seem  a  bold  and 
unwarranted  statement,  yet  if  it  is  not  true,  all  the 
time,  labor,  and  money  spent  in  the  bacteriological 
study  of  typhoid  fever  have  been  in  vain,  our  conclu- 
sions erroneous,  and  the  bacillus  tpyhosus  is  a  myth. 
Accepting  the  micro-organism  theor}-,  believing  that 
the  point  of  attack  is  in  the  alimentary  canal,  that  the 
characteristic  symptoms  are  due  to  the  absorption  of 
the  toxin,  and  are  the  result  of  the  local  activity  of 
the  specific  bacilli,  and  that  a  case  is  grave  or  mild 
dependent  upon  the  quantity  of  said  toxin  in  the 
blood,  are  we  not  compelled  to  grant  the  truth  of  the 
above  ? 

If  Eberth's  bacillus  is  the  cause — the  corrobo- 
ration of  Eisner's  observations  seems  to  place  this 
beyond  doubt — and  it  is  ably  assisted  by  the  bacillus 
coli  communis,  a  treatment  based  upon  this  pathology 
and  directed  to  the  exclusion  and  annihilation  of 
these  bacilli  is  certainly  a  rational  one,  and  when 
pathology  and  treatment  go  hand  in  hand  with  a  di- 
minished death  rate,  and  at  the  same  time  the  patients 
are  more  comfortable  than  by  any  former  methods,  we 
are  certainly  justified  in  the  above  statement. 

To  fulfil  all  the  indications  there  are  three  essential 
features  that  we  must  bear  in  mind. 

First,  the  prevention  of  the  introduction  into  the 
digestive  tract  of  any  specific  bacilli. 

Second,  expulsion  and  destruction  of  all  bacilli  in 
the  alimentary  canal,  and  the  elimination  of  the  pro- 
ducts of  their  labor. 

Third,  rend-ering  the  canal  thoroughly  aseptic,  mak- 
ing it  sweet  and  clean,  and  keeping  it,  as  nearly  as 
possible,  in  this  condition. 

The  first  is  best  accomplished  by  permitting  noth- 
ing but  boiled  water  and  the  remedies  to  enter  the 
stomach,  and  by  keeping  the  mouth,  teeth,  nostrils, 
hands,  finger  nails,  whiskers,  and  the  excretory  outlets 
aseptic.  The  latter  precaution  is  very  important,  and 
these  parts  should  be  thoroughly  washed  after  each 
evacuation.  The  room  must  be  cleared  of  all  unneces- 
sary articles  of  furniture  and  clothing,  and  all  vessels 
must  be  kept  surgically  clean.  Milk  or  any  kind  of 
food  should  remain  in  the  room  no  longer  than  is  re- 
quired. The  apartment  should  be  well  lighted  and 
the  temperature  not  above  65.° 

The  second  object  can  be  accomplished  by  giving 
three  five-grain  powders  of  calomel  at  hourly  intervals, 
followed  with  Rochelle  salts  until  there  is  free  cathar- 
sis. The  patient  must  have  no  less  than  two  free  pas- 
sages every  twenty-four  hours  during  the  fever.  If  the 
salts  and  an  occasional  dose  of  calomel  will  not  do 
this,  we  must  resort  to  some  more  active  cathartic. 
Though  contrary  to  what  we  were  all  taught,  and  what 
is  still  being  taught,  purgatives  reduce  to  a  minimum 
the  liability  to  hemorrhage  or  perforation.  The  ulcer- 
ation of  Peyer's  patches  is  not  typhoid  fever.  It  is 
caused  by  the  direct  irritation  of  the  bacterial  poison, 
and,  as  Professor  Tliistle  has  so  ably  demonstrated,  the 
extent  of  the  ulceration  is  in  proportion  to  the  degree 
of  concentration  and  duration  of  contact.  By  purga- 
tives we  increase  the  quantity  of  the  intestinal  fluids, 

'  Read  before  the  meeting  of  the  Society  of  the  State  of 
Pennsylvania,  at  Harrisburg,  May  19,  1896. 


July  1 1,  1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


47 


dilute  the  toxin  and  expel  it,  and  thereby  decrease 
the  danger  from  its  local  action  upon  the  glands;  we 
restrict  blood  contamination,  reduce  the  number  and 
activity  of  the  bacilli,  and  permit  the  restoration  of 
the  disabled  tissue. 

The  third  indication  is  met  by  guaiacol,  salol,  or 
any  of  the  other  intestinal  antiseptics.  For  the  first 
few  days  I  prefer  salol,  after  that  guaiacol.  An  enema 
morning  and  evening,  of  a  large  quantity  of  salt  and 
cold  water,  must  be  given  regardless  of  the  condition 
o;  the  bowels.  All  food,  and  this  includes  milk,  must 
be  prohibited  for  three  days.  Recent  investigations 
prove  that  in  typhoid  fever  verj'  little,  if  any,  hydro- 
chloric acid  or  pepsin  is  secreted,  and  Professor 
Thompson  says  the  stomach  is  similar  to  that  of  a  new 
born  babe's.  Yet  in  the  discussion  of  typhoid  fever 
a  few  weeks  since  before  the  Cleveland  Aledical  So- 
ciet)-,  one  of  its  members  said  he  endeavored  to  have 
all  his  typhoid  patients  take  nine  pints  of  milk  in 
twenty-four  hours,  and  in  a  large  number  of  cases  the 
daily  average  was  over  eight  pints.  Jenner  says  that 
a  pint  of  milk  is  equal  to  a  full-sized  mutton  chop. 
Think  of  it!  nine  mutton  chops  to  a  fever  patient  in 
one  day.  Is  this  not  absurd?  Is  it  not  injurious? 
Is  it  not  malpractice?  And,  to  make  it  worse,  this  is 
forced  upon  a  patient  who,  except  in  rare  instances, 
has  no  appetite,  who  even  loathes  the  sight  or  taste  of 
food.  If  a  strong,  active,  and  healthy  laborer  was  to 
consult  you  about  some  uncomfortable  feeling  in  his 
stomach,  and  told  you  he  ate  nine  iiiutton  chops  per 
day,  if  you  did  not  tell  him  he  was  a  swine  you  would 
think  so.  Recalling  the  fact  that  hydrochloric  acid 
is  nature's  preventive  of  putrefactive  changes,  and  the 
formation  of  dangerous  ptomaines  in  the  digestive 
tract,  we  see  that  a  fever  patient  stuffed  in  this 
manner  is  surrounded  with  perils  so  great  that  the 
danger  from  the  bacillus  r\-phosus  sinks  into  utter  in- 
significance. The  patient  is  weak  from  fever  and  tox- 
aemia, not  from  want  of  food.  Increased  feeding  does 
not  imply  increased  nourishment,  but  oftener  dimin- 
ishes it  from  overworking  the  already  enfeebled  stom- 
ach. 

Jenner  years  ago  called  attention  to  the  injuiy  from 
overfeeding,  and  said  he  had  often  seen  delirium, 
fever,  and  restlessness  subside  after  the  expulsion  of 
large  curds  of  undigested  milk.  It  will  be  said  this 
is  retrogression.  The  starvation  plan  was  active  a 
centur}-  hence.  Well  and  good.  If  you  will  exclude 
bleeding,  tartar  emetic,  and  salivation,  the  treatment 
then  was  excellent.  Over  sixty  years  ago  Eberle's 
treatment  was  as  follows:  Plenty  of  bland  drinks,  no 
food,  and  purgatives:  the  latter  were  given  to  free  the 
intestinal  tract  of  all  irritating  and  poisonous  sub- 
stances, and  he  preferred  the  neutral  salts  as  a  purga- 
tive. That  was  good  treatment  then  for  typhoid  fever, 
and  it  is  one  of  the  elements  of  the  best  treatment 
to-day. 

Page  upon  page  has  been  written  upon  the  injurious 
effects  of  the  coal-tar  antipyretics,  and  ver\'  few  upon 
excessive  feeding,  yet  the  danger  of  the  former  is  small 
compared  with  the  latter.  It  is  this  almost  universal 
habit  of  overfeeding,  cramming  the  patient  with  large 
quantities  of  concentrated  nourishment,  that  makes 
antipyretic  measures  so  frequently  necessar)'. 

In  the  Medical  Record  of  June  14,  1893,  I  called 
the  attention  of  the  profession  to  the  beneficial  effects 
in  infantile  intestinal  diseases  of  withholding  all  food 
for  twenty-four  hours  or  more,  and  the  giving  of  hot 
water  ad  libitum.  The  rapid  improvement  under  this 
method  in  most  cases,  the  great  comfort  afforded  the 
little  patients,  induced  me  to  tr}^  it  in  typhoid  fever, 
and  I  can  assure  you  that  I  have  no  cause  to  regret  it. 

Lutton,  of  Rheims,  in  1880,  extolled  the  withhold- 
ing of  food  and  giving  large  quantities  of  water:  he 
would  give  no  nourishment  until  the  beginning  of  the 


third  week.  He  claimed  that  this  prevented  the  in- 
crease of  typhoid  germs.  As  I  said  above,  all  food 
must  be  positively  prohibited  for  three  days.  After 
this  it  may  be  allowed  when  the  patient  is  unmistak- 
ably hungry.  About  the  fourth  day  the  patient  may 
interpret  an  empty  feeling  for  hunger,  but  this  is  no 
indication  for  food.  I  had  one  patient  seventeen  days 
without  food;  temperature  first  week  104°  F.  in  the 
morning  and  105'  F.  in  the  evening.  This  patient 
had  organic  heart  disease,  required  no  alcoholic  stimu- 
lants, and  made  a  good  convalescence.  Another  was 
for  fifteen  days  without  food,  and  thirty-two  went  from 
seven  to  twelve  days.  They  can  have  all  the  water 
they  desire,  but  it  must  be  sterilized,  and  preferably 
hot.  It  should  be  administered  in  definite  quantities 
and  at  regular  intervals.  The  large  quantity  of  water 
attenuates  the  poison  and  assists  the  purgatives. 

Having  stated  the  indications,  I  shall  tell  how  I 
meet  them.  After  free  catharsis  I  order  twelve 
powders  each  consisting  of  phenacetin  and  salol,  five 
grains  each,  and  calomel,  one-eighth  grain,  and  give 
one  powder  every  three  hours.  I  do  not  administer 
the  phenacetin  as  an  antipyretic,  but  experience  has 
taught  me  that  no  drug  will  relieve  the  headache  and 
muscular  pains  so  promptly  as  this.  I  now  give 
guaiacol  in  from  five  to  eight  drops  every  three  hours, 
and  continue  it  for  some  time  after  convalescence.  I 
order  half  a  teacupful  of  hot  water  ever}'  hour,  and 
to  impress  the  importance  of  this  I  place  a  tablet  of 
bromide  of  potash  in  a  tumbler  of  water  and  order  a 
a  spoonful  of  this  to  be  given  in  the  hot  water  every 
hour.  When  the  temperature  is  under  102^  F.  I  have 
the  body  sponged  off  with  cold  water  every  two  or  three 
hours.  When  the  temperature  is  above  102'^  F.  I  apply 
guaiacol  to  the  right  iliac  region,  from  five  to  thirty 
drops  every  three  hours.  It  is  applied  in  the  manner 
directed  by  my  friend.  Dr.  H.  G.  McCormack,  of  \\'i\- 
liamsport.  Pa.  In  only  one  case  did  this  fail  me,  and 
this  one  was  a  case  of  relapse.  While  I  could  not  re- 
duce the  temperature  below  105  F.  for  over  twenty-four 
hours,  no  one  can  tell  how  high  it  would  have  gone  had 
this  not  been  used.  Upon  speaking  to  Dr.  McCor- 
mack of  this  he  argued  that  it  had  not  been  properly 
applied.  Here  he  is  in  error,  for  the  same  verj'  com- 
petent trained  nurse  had  controlled  the  temperature 
with  this  remedy  throughout  the  primary  attack,  and 
at  the  time  above  mentioned  was  applying  as  before 
and  afterward  with  good  results.  \A'e  applied  it  hourly 
for  a  while  and  thirty  drops  each  time.  It  could  not 
have  been  due  to  the  impurity  of  the  drug,  for  we  used 
the  original  package  from  a  thoroughly  reliable  manu- 
facturer. 

When  heart  sounds  are  weak  I  give  str)-chnine  ni- 
trate, and  in  one  case  I  gave  one-sixtieth  of  a  grain 
ever)'  hour  for  six  days.  After  this  I  gave  it  ever)'  two 
hours,  alternating  with  whiskey.  In  two  cases  with 
diarrhoea  I  did  not  try  to  stop  it.  The  greatest  trouble 
I  have  is  in  keeping  the  bowels  sufficiently  open. 
When  the  appetite  returns  anv  time  after  the  third 
day  I  give  milk,  two  tablespoonfuls  of  milk  in  two 
tablespoonfuls  of  water  every  three  hours:  then  gradu- 
ally I  allow  fruit  juice,  mashed  potatoes,  soft-boiled 
eggs.  If  for  any  reason  the  diluted  milk  is  distasteful 
I  give  malted  milk.  I  never  order  beef  tea  or  any  of 
the  so-called  extracts,  as  I  believe  them  harmful  in 
this  disease. 

In  a  series  of  thirty-four  cases  treated  as  above  I 
have  had  one  death.  This  was  of  a  lady  of  .seventy 
years,  who,  one  very  cold  day  jumped  out  of  bed 
and  sat  upon  the  tioor.  Lobar  pneumonia  developed 
next  day  and  she  died  on  the  fifth  day.  One  pa- 
tient had  two  relapses,  three  had  each  a  relapse,  and 
one  had  a  hemorrhage.  The  average  duration  of  the 
disease  was  18.3  days.  This  treatment  faithfully  car- 
ried out  will  materially  shorten  the  duration  of  the 


48 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  1 1,  1896 


disease,  ^vill  give  the  patient  the  greatest  comfort  pos- 
sible, he  will  have  no  tympanites,  the  tongue  will  be 
moist,  and  there  will  be  very  little  restlessness  or  de- 
lirium. When  convalescence  is  established  he  will 
have  a  stomach  that,  from  its  long  rest,  will  be  ca- 
pable of  easily  and  thoroughly  digesting  food. 

I  have  avoided  saying  anything  about  the  Brandt 
method  for  two  reasons.  First,  I  have  had  no  practi- 
cal experience  with  it;  second,  it  is  impractical  in  a 
country  p'ractice.  I  have  faith  in  it,  and  believe  all 
that  its  friends  claim  for  it. 

I  desire  to  acknowledge  my  indebtedness  to  Prof. 
W.  B.  Thistle,  of  Toronto,  who  has  so  earnestly  and 
ably  advocated  the  eliminative  method;  also  to  Dr.  C. 
E.  Page,  of  Boston,  who  gave  me  the  courage  of  my 
convictions  in  withholding  food  and  using  hot  water 
systematically ;  and  to  Dr.  McCormack,  who  has 
taught  us  all  how  and  when  to  use  this  valuable  drug, 
guaiacol. 


SARCOMA  OF  THE  ANTERIOR  MEDIAS- 
TI>fUM,  WITH  REPORT  OF  A  CASE  PRE- 
SENTING   A    RARE   COMPLICATION." 

By   JOSEPH    M.    POTSDA.MER,    .V.M.,    M.D., 

PHILADELPHIA. 

The  rarity  of  this  affection,  the  difficulty  of  arriving 
at  a  diagnosis,  and  the  unusual  symptom  met  with  in 
the  case  I  recently  had  under  treatment,  are  the  rea- 
sons for  introducing  this  subject  for  discussion  this 
evening. 

The  total  number  of  cases  of  mediastinal  sarcomas 
on  record  is  one  hundred  and  seven,  of  which  forty 
occurred  in  the  anterior  mediastinum,  ten  in  the  pos- 
terior, one  in  the  anterior  and  middle,  three  in  the 
anterior  and  posterior,  eight  in  the  entire,  three  in  the 
middle,  and  one  in  the  whole  thorax.  The  reports  of 
the  other  cases  were  not  complete  enough  for  classifi- 
cation. 

Hare,  in  his  study  of  mediastinal  tumors,  reveals  the 
fact  that  out  of  ninety-eight  cases,  thirty-one  were  pri- 
mary, five  secondary ;  the  others  were  not  stated. 
From  the  metastatic  nature  of  sarcoma,  one  would  be 
led  to  believe  that  it  would  be  found  as  a  secondary 
growth  in  this  region,  but  all  observers  report  to  the 
contrar3\  In  the  cases  in  which  other  parts  of  the 
body  were  involved,  the  mediastinum  escaped. 

Se.x  is  a  predisposing  cause,  three  males  being  at- 
tacked to  one  female.  Age  has  some  influence,  the 
largest  number  of  males  falling  victims  between  the 
ages  of  thirty  and  thirty-five,  females  between  thirty- 
five  and  forty. 

Sarcoma  is  the  most  frequent  form  of  rnalignant  dis- 
ease found  in  this  region.  Pepper  and  Stengel,  in  an 
elaborate  paper  on  mediastinal  tumors,  published  in 
the  Transactions  of  the  Association  of  American  Phy- 
sicians, vol.  x.,  demonstrate  that  cases  of  cancer  pre- 
dominated prior  to  the  time  of  accurate  histological 
study;  but  since  then  sarcomas  are  far  more  numer- 
ous. The  same  authorities  assert  that  it  is  not  always 
possible  to  distinctly  differentiate  between  lymphade- 
nomatous  and  sarcomatous  growths. 

The  metastasis  of  sarcoma  is  through  the  blood-ves- 
sels, excepting  the  small-round-celled  varietv,  which 
may  spread  through  the  lymphatics,  this  being  the 
usual  channel  of  lymphadenomas. 

The  lympho-sarcomas  are  found  most  frequently; 
next  the  round-celled  sarcoma:  and,  lastly,  the  spin- 
dle-celled. 

A  sarcomatous  growth  may  find  its  origin  in  any  of 
the  following  tissues,  named  in  the  order  of  fre- 
quency: thymus  gland,  pericardium,  periosteum  of  the 

'  Read  before  the  James  Aitken  Meigs  Medical  Association, 
November  21,  1895. 


Sternum,  mediastinal  connective  tissue,  and  thyroid 
body.  Virchow  has  pointed  out  that  a  sarcoma  with 
a  regular  outline  grows  from  the  thvmus  gland. 

The  symptoms  of  a  case  of  this  kind  may  be  nega- 
tive for  a  long  time.  The  patient  may  ne\er  present 
the  appearance  of  a  cachexia. 

Dyspncta  may  be  constant,  intermittent,  or  absent. 
If  the  tumor  is  in  the  posterior  mediastinum  it  is  the 
former;  if  in  the  anterior  chamber  it  is  apt  to  be  ab- 
sent, or,  if  present,  to  be  intermittent,  changing  with 
the  position  of  the  patient.  Pressure  symptoms,  such 
as  palpitation,  faintness,  or  irregular  action  of  the 
heart,  are  never  as  marked  as  in  cases  of  aneurism, 
and  are  frequently  absent.  The  symptoms  are  depen- 
dent on  the  seat  and  size  of  the  growth,  and  may  de- 
velop as  the  case  progresss. 

Cough  is  an  early  symptom  in  tumors  of  the  poste- 
rior mediastinum,  but  may  be  absent  if  the  growth  is 
in  the  anterior.  It  is  usually  dry  and  ineffectual. 
Occasionally  there  is  a  frothy  expectoration  tinged 
with  blood.  Should  there  be  any  expectoration  it 
should  be  subjected  to  microscopic  examination,  with 
a  view  of  establishing  the  diagnosis.  Free  hamopty- 
sis  may  occur.  Pain  is  not  frequently  met  with,  as  the 
tumor  rarely  causes  erosion  of  the  sternum  and  it 
moulds  itself  to  the  other  organs,  thus  avoiding  pres- 
sure. Fever  is  never  present,  unless  there  is  an  in- 
flammatory complication  of  the  lungs  or  pleura.  Dys- 
phagia is  not  to  be  considered  in  tumors  of  the  ante- 
rior mediastinum. 

Physical  signs  may  be  negative.  The  veins  of  the 
face  and  neck  may  appear  turgid,  but  then  the  growth 
will  be  found  of  considerable  size.  The  contour  of 
the  chest  may  be  altered,  one  side  being  larger  than 
the  other.  The  sternum  may  be  prominent.  Trans- 
mitted aortic  pulsation  is  rarely  noticeable. 

Percussion  is  of  assistance  only  in  growths  of  con- 
siderable size;  otherwise  it  is  impossible  to  distin- 
guish cardiac  and  sternal  dulness  from  that  of  a  growth. 
On  auscultation  we  are  apt  to  find  the  heart  sounds 
muffled  and  distant. 

The  duration  of  the  disease  depends  upon  the  symp- 
toms. Death  may  occur  as  early  as  the  second  month. 
As  long  as  the  local  symptoms  are  in  abeyance,  the 
patient  may  live  a  long  time. 

L.  A.  N ,  aged  forty-three,  married,   Bohemian , 

height,  five  feet  nine  inches;  weight,  two  hundred  and 
ten  pounds;  father  of  five  children,  consulted  me  for 
the  first  time  on  June  14,  1S95.  I  have  been  his  fam- 
ily physician  for  five  years,  during  which  time  he 
never  was  sick.  During  the  past  year  I  noticed  that 
he  experienced  difficulty  in  breathing  on  slight  exer- 
tion, but  he  attributed  it  to  his  obesity.  He  was  of 
regular  habits  and  was  a  moderate  beer  drinker.  Five 
months  prior  to  the  beginning  of  this  illness,  Dr. 
George  Roessler  examined  him  for  life  insurance. 
The  doctor  informed  me  that  the  urine  was  normal 
but  of  low  specific  gravity,  and  that  the  heart  sounds 
were  slightly  mul¥led,  as  if  the  organ  was  fatty.  Oth- 
erwise he  found  the  applicant  normal. 

On  my  first  visit  I  elicited  the  following  history: 
Both  parents  living,  old  and  in  perfect  health;  broth- 
ers and  sisters  all  living  and  well.  Patient's  last  ill- 
ness began  on  June«5,  1895.  He  had  pain  in  the  left 
chest  and  hypochondriac  region  and  shortness  of 
breath,  for  which  symptoms  he  consulted  a  doctor  who 
happened  to  be  in  his  store.  The  physician  diagnosed 
pleurisy,  and  assured  the  patient  that  he  would  be 
well   in  a  few  days,  as  he  was  free  from  fever.     The 

doctor  saw  Mr.  N every  other  day,  and  finding  the 

temperature  normal  made  light  of  the  case.  During 
this  time  the  dyspnoea  was  increasing  and  I  was  called 
in.  On  examination  I  found  the  patient  sitting  on 
the  edge  of  the  bed,  gasping  for  breath.  Face  flushed, 
expression  anxious.     Pulse,   100;    temperature,  98.6' 


July  1 1,  1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


49 


F. ;  resDiration,  44.  No  ctdema  in  any  part  of  the 
body.  Heart  sounds  normal,  but  muffled  and  distant. 
No  apparent  increase  in  cardiac  dulness.  Marked 
dulness  on  percussion  over  tlie  left  side  of  the  chest  as 
high  as  the  fourth  rib.  No  respirator}-  murmurs  or 
rales  below  this  line.  No  rales  or  friction  sounds  in 
any  part  of  the  chest.  Left  lung  showed  signs  of  com- 
pression. Occasional  dry  cough.  Radial  pulses 
equal. 

Diagnosis:  Mediastinal  tumor  of  unknown  origin 
with  pleural  effusion. 

Treatment:  Liquor  ammonii  acetatis,  two  drachms, 
every  hour  until  copious  perspiration  set  in ;  then 
every  two  hours. 

June  15th,  A.M. — Patient  perspired  freely  during  the 
night,  and  decided  improvement  in  breathing  followed. 
Temperature,  normal;  pulse,  100;  respiration,  32. 
I  ordered  large  doses  of  acetate  of  potassium  and  in- 
fusion of  digitalis  and  a  saline  purge.  That  evening 
condition  unchanged. 

June  i6th. — Temperature,  normal;  pulse,  104;  re- 
spiration, 40.  Patient  passed  large  quantities  of  urine 
and  bowels  moved  freely.  Breathing  very  much  em- 
barrassed. No  change  at  the  evening  visit.  Dr.  Der- 
cum  met  me  in  consultation,  and  on  aspiration  we  drew 
ofT  one  hundred  ounces  of  bloody  serum,  which  was 
followed  by  immediate  relief.  The  doctor  agreed  to 
the  diagnosis. 

June  17th. — Temperature,  98.6'  F. ;  pulse,  100; 
respiration,  20.  Patient  passed  the  first  good  night 
since  he  was  taken  sick.  Breathing  not  at  all  embar- 
rassed. Careful  e.xamination  of  the  chest  did  not  re- 
veal any  friction  or  other  abnomial  sound.  The  pa- 
tient continued  to  improve  until  June  25th,  when  he 
appeared  well  but  weak.  During  this  time  the  breath- 
ing was  normal. 

June  22d. — Dr.  Dercum  re-examined  the  patient  and 
agreed  to  the  absence  of  any  visible  cause  for  the  effu- 
sion. 

June  25th,  A..M. — Examination  of  the  patient's  chest 
showed  left  lung  in  normal  position  and  no  effusion. 

About  5  P.M.  Mr.  N arose  to  allow  his  bed  to  be 

arranged,  when  suddenly  he  had  a  return  of  the  dysp- 
noea. I  saw  him  one  hour  later.  Pulse,  104;  tem- 
perature, 100.4°  F. ;  respiration,  40.  Dyspnoea  very 
bad.  Percussion  and  auscultation  revealed  the  left 
pleural  cavity  full  of  fluid  At  10  p.m.,  with  the  assis- 
tance of  Dr.  Strittmatter,  one  hundred  ounces  of  fluid 
were  withdrawn  from  the  cavity. 

June  26th,  A.M. — Patient  felt  well  but  weak.  Pulse, 
too;  temperature,  100.4°  F- ;  respiration,  24.  Dysp- 
ncEa  returned  about  i  p.m.,  and  by  5  p.m.  was  as  bad 
as  ever.     On  aspiration  I  withdrew  seventy  ounces. 

From  this  time  until  his  admission  to  the  Jewish 
Hospital  on  June  30th,  the  dyspnoea  gradually  in- 
creased. The  tappings  were  made  between  the  sev- 
enth and  eighth  ribs,  to  the  left  of  a  line  midway 
between  the  axillary  and  nipple  lines.  Repeated  ex- 
aminations of  the  urine  were  made,  and  it  was  always 
found  normal,  even  to  the  specific  gravity. 

Dr.  Knipe,  chief  resident  physician  of  the  hospital, 
has  kindly  furnished  me  with  the  history  of  the  case 
until  the  time  of  the  patient's  death.  I  will  only 
quote  the  following  interesting  facts: 

July  3d. — Aspirated  and  withdrew  one  hundred  and 
twelve  ounces. 

July  4th. — Breathing  labored.  Inserted  drainage 
tube. 

July  6th. — Two  convulsions.  In  the  afternoon  re- 
inserted a  drainage-tube  and  witiidrew  forty-eight 
ounces  of  fluid. 

July  8th.— Patient  died. 

A  study  of  the  temperature  chart  shows  that  the 
morning  temperature  was  normal  except  on  four  occa- 
sions, it  twice  being  100.4"  F.,  once  97°  F.,  and  once 


97.6'  F.  The  evening  temperature  was  above  100"  F. 
on  eight  different  occasions. 

Especial  attention  must  be  called  to  the  fact  of  the 
long  interval  that  elapsed  between  the  first  aspiration 
and  the  refilling  of  the  cavity,  a  period  of  nine  days, 
during  w-hich  time  the  patient  never  suft'ered  from 
even  a  slight  attack  of  dyspnoea.  Again,  we  must  note 
the  sudden  and  overwhelming  effusion. 

A  post-mortem  examination  was  made  twenty-four 
hours  after  death.  All  the  organs  were  normal  in  ap- 
pearance and  size.  The  pleura  was  healthy  and  did 
not  exhibit  any  evidence  of  a  pleurisy  or  a  deposit  of 
sarcomatous  tissue.  On  .turning  back  the  sternum  a 
large  mass  was  seen  overlying  the  heart,  which  ap- 
peared as  a  mass  of  fat.  Careful  enucleation  of  it 
revealed  a  tumor  of  regular  outlines,  apparently  not 
attached  to  any  of  the  surrounding  tissues.  Micro- 
scopical examination  showed  it  to  be  a  round-celled 
sarcoma.  From  these  facts  we  concluded  that  it  had 
its  origin  in  the  thymus  gland.  The  tumor  weighed 
two  and  three-fourth  pounds.  The  heart  was  not  dis- 
placed. 

From  the  nature  of  the  fluid  we  should  suspect  ma- 
lignant disease,  but  the  acute  onset  of  all  the  symp- 
toms, together  with  the  perfect  health  and  good  ph)-si- 
cal  condition  of  the  patient  and  the  absence  of  any 
cachexia,  would  lead  us  to  exclude  that  view. 

A  number  of  the  cases  on  record  were  attended  by 
pleural  eft'usions,  but  they  were  all  caused  by  some  in- 
volvement of  the  pleura  or  lung  tissue,  or  both,  and  in 
none  was  there  sudden  effusion.  In  not  any  of  the 
cases  was  the  effusion  so  marked  as  to  be  the  cause 
for  seeking  relief.  In  searching  the  literature  I 
found  but  one  case  that  might  be  a  parallel  one.  In 
the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  centur}-  Boerhaave  re- 
ported "  a  case  of  sudden  and  terrible  death."  On 
post-mortem  examination  a  saponaceous  tumor  was 
found  in  the  anterior  mediastinum,  and  there  was  con- 
siderable effusion  in  the  right  pleural  cavity. 

As  the  post-mortem  examination  in  my  case  did  not 
reveal  any  cause  for  the  effusion,  I  hope  the  discus- 
sion will  bring  forth  some  plausible  explanation.  My 
opinion  is  that  the  sudden  change  of  position  dis- 
turbed the  relation  of  the  tumor  to  the  large  vessels, 
causing  the  calibre  of  one  or  more  of  them  to  become 
diminished  or  obliterated  for  a  time,  thus  giving  rise 
to  the  effusion. 

1333  Franklin-  Street,  Philadelphia. 


Advances  in  Skiagraphy. — Dr.  Arthur  \\'.  Good- 
speed,  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  has  suc- 
ceeded in  obtaining  a  skiagraph  of  the  upper  portion 
of  the  trunk  of  his  own  body,  as  well  as  the  lower  part, 
showing  the  entire  pelvis,  the  hip-joints,  and  a  por- 
tion of  the  thigh  bones,  after  an  exposure  of  forty- 
five  minutes.  The  result  indicates  that  less  time 
would  have  sufficed  for  the  purpose.  The  tube  used 
by  Dr.  Goodspeed  is  of  his  own  design,  and  consists 
of  a  four-inch  bulb  with  a  branch  on  either  side 
through  which  are  introduced  the  electrodes,  each  of 
which  is  covered  with  blue  enamel.  One  electrode 
consists  of  an  aluminium  disc,  which  is  placed  at  one 
end  of  the  tube,  and  the  other  terminates  in  a  platinum 
disc,  about  one  inch  in  diameter,  which  is  placed  at 
the  centre  of  the  tube  and  at  an  angle  of  forty-five  de- 
grees to  the  first  disc.  The  tube  is  exhausted  to  about 
one-millionth  of  an  atmosphere.  A  Ruhmkorff"  coil, 
with  a  ten-incli  spark,  is  used,  the  primar}-  current 
being  broken  two  thousand  times  a  minute  by  a  motor. 
Dr.  Goodspeed  has  undertaken  to  produce  a  series  of 
pictures  that  shall  show  the  normal  condition  of  the 
bones  of  the  human  body  in  a  state  of  health,  and  that 
shall  sen-e  as  a  means  of  comparison  with  abnormal 
or  diseased  conditions. 


50 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  1 1,  1896 


CCUnical  department 

LOCAL  APPLICATION  OF  TERCHLORIDE  OF 
ANTIMONY  IN  A  CASE  OF  EPITHELIOMA 
OF  THE    FACE. 

By   JOHN"    O.    PALMER,    M.I)., 

ALBUK.N,   N.    V. 

On  November  26,  1895,  the  writer  found  himself  con- 
fronted by  an  epithelioma  covering  an  irregular  oval 
space  about  t%vo  and  a  half  inches  by  three  and  a  half 
inches,  extending  from  the  tragus  of  the  left  ear  to  the 
outer  canthus  of  the  corresponding  eye. 

The  edges  of  this  ulcer  were  verj-  much  elevated 
and  angry  in  appearance,  and  the  whole  surface  was 
discharging  an  offensive  purulent  secretion,  and  at 
times  bleeding  freely. 

In  view  of  the  extreme  age  of  my  patient  (a  mar- 
ried lady,  eighty-one  years  of  age,  and  the  mother  of 
a  large  family)  and  her  enfeebled  condition,  the  knife 
seemed  to  be  out  of  the  question.  I  therefore  decided 
to  give  the  case  such  benefit  as  might  accrue  from 
some  form  of  escharotic. 

Having  seen  excellent  results  in  the  hands  of  Dr. 
Carter  S.  Cole,  of  New  York  City,  in  similar  cases  by 
the  use  of  the  terchloride  of  antimony,  I  began  its  use 
on  the  above  date. 

After  thoroughly  cleansing  the  entire  surface  of  its 
secretion  and  washing  it  with  bichloride  of  mercurj-, 
I  to  1,000,  this  powerful  solution  was  applied  over  an 
area  of  about  one-half  the  sore,  including  that  section 
adjacent  to  the  eye,  as  it  seemed  to  be  making  most 
rapid  inroads  at  this  point  and  involving  the  most  im- 
portant tissue.  The  application  was  thus  limited,  as 
to  have  covered  a  larger  surface  would  have  invited 
too  severe  a  shock  in  so  weak  a  subject. 

The  action  of  the  escharotic  on  the  diseased  tissue 
(which  alone  it  attacks)  formed  a  good  crust,  and  the 
reaction  was  as  good  as  could  be  expected,  although 
the  pain  was  considerable. 

The  subsequent  secretion  from  the  uncovered  part 
of  the  sore  was  very  offensive,  and,  while  it  loosened 
and  carried  away  some  of  the  crust,  there  was  a  fairly 
good  cover  left  on  perhaps  one-third  of  the  ulcer. 

The  dressing  following  this  and  all  subsequent  ap- 
plications was  two-per-cent.  carbolic  acid  on  sterilized 
gauze,  and  this  was  covered  by  rubber  protective  tissue. 
Also  one-quarter  of  a  grain  of  morphine  sulphate  and 
hot  whiskey  sling  were  exhibited. 

On  November  29th,  third  day,  another  application 
of  the  antimony  w^as  made  over  sufficient  space  to 
leave  a  good  crust  over  the  entire  upper  one-half. 
The  shock  at  this  time  was  rather  worse,  and  there 
followed  an  extensive  swelling.  Salines  and  diuretics 
reduced  this  in  a  few  days  and  she  rallied  remarkably 
well,  so  that  on  December  4th  I  was  enabled  to  cover 
the  entire  sore. 

This  time  I  stimulated  thoroughly  and  applied  a  so- 
lution of  cocaine  for  ten  minutes  previous  to  the  treat- 
ment. The  secretion  loosened  a  little  of  the  lower 
part  of  the  crust,  and  the  swelling  completely  closed 
her  eyes  and  caused  much  distress  and  apprehension. 
She  also  developed  a  temperature  of  loi^  F.  and  a 
pulse  of  115. 

This  condition  yielded,  however,  to  eliminative  treat- 
ment and  quinine,  and  she  went  on  to  a  good  reaction. 
The  secretion  loosened  and  brought  away  the  crust 
pretty  freely,  and  by  December  20th  it  was  all  off  and 
the  sore  began  to  look  more  auspicious,  although  the 
ulcerous  surface  was  but  little  more  than  half  its  orig- 
inal size. 

On  December  2 2d  after  a  hypodermic  of  morphine 
sulphate,    one-fourth   grain,    with    atropine    sulphate, 


one-seventy-fifth  grain,  and  free  stimulation,  the  anti- 
mony was  again  applied  over  the  entire  surface. 
There  followed  no  untoward  symptom  other  than  a 
severe  conjunctivitis,  which  was  controlled  bv  cocaine 
and  boric  acid  in  camphor  water. 

By  the  28th  the  crust  was  all  gone,  the  discharge 
was  ////,  the  pain  had  entirely  disappeared,  the  disease 
was  conquered,  and  a  healthy  healing  surface  of  about 
one  inch  by  one  and  a  half  inches  was  all  that  re- 
mained to  mark  the  site  of  the  original  epithelioma. 

I  regard  this  as  a  thoroughly  satisfactory  result  of 
this  recently  revived  treatment  of  these  malignant 
affections  of  the  face. 

The  writer  desires  to  make  acknowledgment  to  Dr. 
Carter  S.  Cole,  with  whom  he  had  correspondence  dur- 
ing the  course  of  the  treatment. 

My  apology  for  so  full  detail  in  this  report  is  that 
there  was  about  as  much  to  contend  with  as  was  pos- 
sible to  conceive,  in  the  age  and  feeble  condition  of 
the  patient,  together  with  the  size  and  location  of  the 
sore.  If  I  may  have  encouraged  the  profession  to 
boldly  attack  this  class  of  cases,  I  shall  feel  rewarded 
for  my  efforts. 


A   CASE  OF   ELECTRICAL  CHOREA." 
By   AUGUSTUS   A.    ESHXER,    M.D., 

PROFESSOR      OF     CLI.N'ICAL      MEDICINE      IN'      THE       PH1L.\DELPHIA       POLYCLINIC, 
^'H^■SlCIAN    TO   THE    PHILADELPHIA   HOSPITAL. 

The  case  of  electrical  chorea  that  I  shall  herewith  re- 
port does  not  belong  to  the  type  of  disease  described 
by  Dubini  in  1846." 

It  represents  rather  a  form  of  myoclonus  in  which 
the  contractions  occur  at  irregular  intervals  and  are 
shock-like  in  character,  resembling  those  induced  by 
the  interrupted  electric  current.  These  peculiarities 
seem  to  distinguish  the  affection  from  the  ordinary 
type  of  chorea,  and  there  is  nothing  to  suggest  an 
hysterical  origin.  Of  the  thirty-eight  cases  reported 
by  Dubini  thirty-six  proved  fatal,  but  no  appreciable 
lesions  were  found  after  death.  Treatment  seemed  to 
be  without  avail.  Young  people  between  the  ages  of 
seven  and  twenty  years  especially  were  affected. 
Fright  was  believed  to  be  the  usual  cause.  Among 
the  premonitory  svmptoms  were  sleeplessness,  ano- 
rexia, and  prostration.  The  attack  proper  set  in  with 
rhythmic,  shock-like  contractions,  usually  in  a  given 
case  of  the  same  character  throughout  and  involving 
the  same  muscles.  The  movements  ceased  during 
sleep.  As  the  case  progressed  the  involvement  be- 
came more  extensive,  and  finally  the  parts  affected 
were  paralyzed.  The  paroxysms  lasted  from  four  to 
ten  minutes  each  and  were  repeated  several  times 
daily.  The  usual  duration  of  the  attack  was  from  one 
to  five  or  six  months. 

The  case  that  I  have  to  report  is  in  a  patient  under 
observation  at  the  Nervous  Dispensary  of  Howard 
Hospital,  in  the  service  of  Dr.  Lewis  Brinton,  to 
whose  kindness  I  am  indebted  for  the  privilege  of 
making  this  report.  It  occurs  in  a  woman,  twenty- 
three  years  old,  without  special  neurotic  family  his- 
tory; though  there  is  a  marked  history  of  tuberculosis 
on  the  side  of  the  fatiier.  The  patient  herself  has 
been  married,  but  does  not  live  with  her  husband,  and 
has  been  delivered  of  a  six-months  dead-born  child. 
She  has  had  the  jerking  movements  which  she  pre- 
sents since  the  age  of  seven  years.  These  are  of  a 
peculiar  shock-like  character  and  involve  especially 
the  arms  and  forearms,  though  movements  can  also  be 
observed  at  times  in  the  face.  They  are  variable  in 
intensity,  ceasing  entirely  during  sleep  and  being  less 

'  Report   read  before  the    Philadelphia   Neurological    Society, 
.■\pril  27,  l5f)6, 
-Ann.  Univ.  di  Med.,  cxvii.,  p.  5. 


July  I  I,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


51 


pronounced  when  the  patient  is  calm  and  cjuiet ;  they 
are  also  absent  when  the  patient  is  walking,  although 
a  jerk  occurs  with  the  first  step.  The  patient  can  knit 
and  write  w'ith  facilit}',  jerking  very  little  in  the  per- 
formance of  these  acts.  She  thinks  the  movements 
may  have  been  rather  less  pronounced  during  such  at- 
tacks of  illness  as  she  may  ha\e  suffered  from.  The 
knee-jerks  are  exaggerated,  and  feeble  ankle-clonus 
can  be  elicited  on  the  left.  The  onset  of  the  move- 
ments followed  the  fright  of  being  locked  in  a  ward- 
robe.    The  heart  and  lungs  present  no  abnormality. 

I  think  this  case  may  be  safely  called  one  of  chorea, 
though  not  of  true  Sydenham  or  of  Dubini  type. 
There  is  reason  to  believe  that  chorea,  as  seen  in  its 
various  forms,  is  not  a  single  affection  and  that  all 
cases  do  not  have  a  uniform  pathology.  We  are  able 
now  to  distinguish  Sydenham,  Huntington,  Dubini, 
hysterical,  and  post-hemiplegic  varieties,  and  the  fu- 
ture may  perhaps  bring  us  knowledge  of  others.  The 
character  of  the  symptoms  suggests  that  the  seat  of  the 
disease  is  the  cerebral  cortex,  and  the  clinical  course 
of  cases  would  indicate  that  the  disturbance  may  be 
functional  (habit  -  chorea),  nutritional  (Sydenham's 
chorea,  hysterical  chorea),  structural  (Huntington's 
chorea),  or  organic  (post-hemiplegic  chorea). 


REPORT     OF    A    CASE   OF    BURSITIS. 
liV  H.   M.   GARDNER,   M.I). 

ATHOL,     MASS. 

Mrs.  R ,    fifty  years  of   age;    health  good    until 

July,  1895,  when  her  knee  was  injured  by  the  break- 
ing of  a  jackscrew.  A  physician  was  called,  and 
subsequently  three  others;  but  all  treatment  was  of  no 
avail.  The  knee  grew  worse  and  pain  was  constant. 
I  was  called  to  see  the  patient  and  found  her  unable 
to  move  without  crutches,  which  she  had  used  tliree 
months.  Her  leg  was  cedematous  from  the  toes  to  the 
trunk,  and  her  general  condition  was  poor.  I  applied 
a  rubber  bandage  the  whole  length  of  the  limb,  and 
prescribed  a  tonic.  This  was  Wednesday.  Friday  of 
the  same  week  I  called  again  and  found  the  leg  one 
mass  of  vesicles,  with  a  marked  diminution  in  the 
swelling.  I  opened  the  vesicles,  washed  the  leg  anti- 
septically,  dusted  with  iodoform,  and  encased  the 
whole  limb  in  a  plaster  bandage.  I  told  the  patient 
I  would  return  in  ten  days,  but  did  not  until  eighteen 
days  had  passed,  when  to  my  surprise  my  patient  met 
me  at  the  door.  She  had  removed  the  plaster  the  day 
before  and  complete  recovery  had  taken  place.  In  a 
case  of  eight  months'  standing  this  result  may  seem 
remarkable,  nevertheless  it  is  true.  I  never  treated 
a  similar  case  in  this  way,  but  shall  any  others  that  I 
may  have. 

HORSE  SERUM  IN  CONSUMPTION  —  RE- 
PORT OF  RECOVERIES  AND  IMPROVE- 
MENTS. 

r.v    T.    -\.    DUNWODV,     .M.I)., 

CKIPPLE   CREEK,    COL. 

I  WILL  begin  with  my  own  individual  case. 

Case    I. — J.   A.   D ,  male,  white,  aged    thirty. 

On  July  26,  1895,  upon  physical  examination  the 
upper  two-thirds  of  the  left  lung  was  found  to  be  in- 
filtrated; numerous  moist  rales  could  be  heard  through- 
out this  portion,  and  there  was  expectoration  of  a 
muco-purulent  character,  about  two  ounces  during  the 
twenty-four  hours.  Weight,  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
five  pounds.  Microscopic  examination  showed  tuber- 
cle bacilli.  Range  of  temperature  was  from  99'  to 
100°  F.,  and  this  continued  until  August  2d,  when  I 
•was    attacked   with    acute    pleurisy   on    the    left   side. 


which  confined  me  to  my  bed  for  ten  days.  The  tem- 
perature ranged  then  from  100°  to  102.5°  F-  ior  a 
week,  after  which  time  it  fell  to  99°  to  100°  F.,  until 
September  i8th,  when  it  became  98.5°  F.  The  injec- 
tions of  serum  were  begun  on  July  26,  1895,  ^^'ith  '^^ 
millimetres  and  rapidly  increased  to  forty-five  milli- 
metres, and  were  then  reduced  to  thirty  millimetres, 
which  quantity  was  maintained  continuously,  notwith- 
standing the  attack  of  pleurisy,  until  December  24, 
1895,  at  which  time  a  small  abscess  was  produced,  ow- 
ing to  the  want  of  proper  care  by  the  physician  giving 
the  injection.  Weight  at  this  time  (December  24th) 
had  increased  to  one  hundred  and  forty-three  pounds; 
the  expectoration  had  nearly  ceased,  there  not  being 
enough  for  microscopical  examination.  Physical  ex- 
amination revealed  the  absence  of  all  rales;  there  was 
clear  vesicular  respiration  throughout  the  affected  por- 
tion of  the  lung,  though  somewhat  weak  in  character. 
The  right  lung  was  not  affected  at  all.  On  March 
24th  I  was  attacked  with  la  grippe,  during  which  time 
my  weight  was  reduced  to  one  hundred  and  thirty-four 
pounds  and  cough  returned  for  a  short  while,  with  loss 
of  appetite,  etc.  On  April  13th  I  resumed  the  daily 
injection  of  thirty  millimetres  of  serum,  with  resulting 
increase  of  weight  of  two  pounds  and  cessation  of 
cough  at  this  time,  April  23d.  I  have  used  no  other 
treatment  at  all — the  injections  of  serum  alone.  This 
point  in  my  case  proves  conclusively  the  great  mistake 
of  stopping  the  use  of  the  serum  too  soon,  or  before 
the  lung  tissue  has  been  restored  to  its  full  strength 
and  vitality. 

Case  II. — H.  H ,  white,  female,  aged  four  years, 

weight  twenty-seven  pounds.  Date  of  examination, 
January  3,  1896.  Left  lung  almost  completely  con- 
solidated; no  vesicular  respiration;  bronchophony 
quite  distinct;  cough  quite  distressing  at  times;  range 
of  temperature,  99^  to  100^  F.  in  afternoon.  I  began 
on  January  3,  1896,  with  the  injection  of  serum,  four 
millimetres,  and  rapidly  increased  to  twelve  milli- 
metres daih'.  The  right  lung  showed  no  lesion.  Dur- 
ing the  first  six  weeks  of  sero-therapy  patient  in- 
creased in  weight  four  and  a  half  pounds,  and  has 
maintained  this  weight  (thirty-one  and  a  half  pounds) 
until  the  present  time.  Upon  physical  examination  on 
April  8th,  I  find  that  there  is  some  vesicular  respira- 
tion throughout  the  affected  lung.  Cough  has  almost 
entirely  ceased.  During  the  last  three  weeks  the  in- 
jections have  been  somewhat  irregular,  as  the  little 
patient  lives  two  miles  away  from  my  office,  and  has 
had  a  mild  attack  of  scarlet  fever  which  has  been 
quite  prevalent  where  she  lives. 

Case  III. — Mr.  S ,  white,  male,  aged  forty-six; 

weight,  one  hundred  and  thirty-five  pounds.  Date  of 
examination,  March  id,  1896.  Left  lung  almost  com- 
pletely consolidated;  no  vesicular  respiration,  quite 
dull  and  flat  upon  percussion;  small  tuberculous  ulcer 
upon  the  epiglottis  and  vocal  cords,  affecting  the 
voice;  expectoration  about  four  ounces  daily.  Patient 
stated  that  he  was  first  affected  with  tuberculosis  in 
October,  1894.  A  daily  injection  of  thirty  milli- 
metres of  serum  was  begun  immediately.  There  was 
considerable  en,thema  in  this  case,  which  gradually 
disappeared,  though  the  serum  was  given  daily.  On 
examination  .April  2i.st,  I  found  that  there  had  been 
wonderful  improvement  in  the  condition  of  the  lung; 
there  was  already  some  slight  vesicular  respiration 
throughout  the  lung.  Expectoration  had  diminished 
about  one-half,  or  to  two  ounces  in  twenty-four  hours. 
He  had  increased  four  pounds  in  weight.  When  this 
patient  commenced  the  daily  injections  he  could  walk 
only  a  short  distance  without  extreme  fatigue.  Now 
he  states  that  he  can  walk  at  least  half  a  mile  without 
any  discomfort  at  all. 

Case  VI. — J.  B ,  male,  white,  aged  twenty  one. 

Date  of  examination,  February  15,  1896.     The  patient 


52 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  T  I,  1S96 


stated  that  he  had  had  tuberculosis  since  the  spring  of 
1893,  and  that  his  normal  weight  used  to  be  one  hun- 
dred and  forty-three  pounds.  The  left  lung  at  the 
time  of  examination  was  in  the  same  condition  as  in 
the  preceding  case;  no  vesicular  respiration,  dull  and 
flat  upon  percussion.  He  weighed  at  that  time  one 
hundred  and  fifteen  pounds,  and  was  much  emaciated. 
The  patient  is  difficult  to  control,  and  comes  only  ir- 
regularly for  injections.  He  has  not  gained  in  weight. 
There  is  evidence  that  he  is  addicted  to  masturbation. 
Upon  e.xamination  on  April  21st,  I  can  find  very  little 
or  no  improvement  in  this  case,  and  there  is  very 
little  hope  of  his  ever  being  relieved.  (Such  cases 
cannot  be  e.xpected  to  recover  by  any  mode  of  treat- 
ment short  of  the  miraculous.) 

I  have  given  here  a  history  of  these  cases  suffi- 
ciently full,  I  trust,  to  enable  the  reader  to  form  a  judg- 
ment. I  am  thoroughly  convinced  that  sero-therapy 
is  in  the  line  of  right  treatment,  that  will  eventually 
rid  the  dread  disease  (tuberculosis)  of  all  its  terrors 
and  its  fatal  record. 


^roflrcss  of  I^^XetUcal  s,cicncc. 

Achillodynia. — From  an  editorial  writer  in  the 
Boston  Mciliial  and  Surgical  Journal  we  learn  that 
two  years  ago  Albert  described  and  named  a  condi- 
tion of  the  foot  characterized  by  pain  on  walking  and 
standing,  located  at  the  insertion  of  the  tendo  Achillis, 
but  disappearing  in  the  sitting  or  lying  positions. 
In  addition  to  this,  a  small  swelling  is  to  be  noticed, 
apparently  due  to  the  thickening  at  the  insertion  of 
the  tendo  Achillis.  The  swelling,  which  is  as  hard  as 
the  tendon,  in  some  instances  is  slightly  sensitive  to 
the  touch.  It  appears  as  if  the  bone  itself  is  enlarged. 
Rossler  reports  nine  cases  of  this  affection,  which  he 
is  inclined  to  consider  the  result  of  the  inflammation 
of  the  bursa  between  the  tendon  at  its  insertion  and 
the  projection  of  the  os  calcis.  In  one  of  these  cases 
only  was  there  any  evidence  of  presence  of  fluid  in 
the  bursa  on  palpation,  but  an  e.xperimental  injection 
of  fluid  into  this  bursa  upon  a  cadaver  did  not  give 
clear  evidence  of  fluctuation  owing  to  the  tenseness  of 
the  structures.  Schiiller  found  in  two  obstinate  cases 
of  this  aft'ection  reddening  and  thickening  of  the  walls 
of  the  bursa  and  synovial  fluid,  which  w'as  manifest 
on  operation  of  the  case.  He  demonstrated  the  exist- 
ence of  the  bursa  in  a  large  number  of  cadavers.  In 
one  hundred  and  forty  cadavers  he  found  twenty-five 
bursa;  and  in  twenty  cases  of  new-born  children, 
synovial  membrane  was  found  in  this  region.  In  a 
number  of  investigations  upon  cada\ers,  Rossler  found 
frequently  thickening  of  the  cartilage  and  hyperostosis 
of  that  portion  of  the  os  calcis  which  forms  the  anterior 
wall  of  the  bursa,  constituting  a  bursitis  deformans, 
the  result  of  chronic  irritation  similar  in  his  opinion 
to  the  formation  of  callus.  VVeinlechner  reports  oper- 
ating upon  a  case  of  this  sort  in  a  patient  twenty-one 
years  of  age ;  the  bursa  was  incised  and  curetted  and 
a  bony  prominence  chiselled  off.  The  same  affection 
has  been  described  by  Kirmisson  as  peritendinous 
arthritis,  and  is  mentioned  by  Heinecke  in  his  work 
on  the  "  .Vnatomy  and  Pathology  of  the  Tendon 
Sheaths  and  Bursa;."  The  affection  is  apparently  in 
some  instances  induced  by  injury.  Cases  have  been 
cited  where  the  origin  is  attributed  to  influenza  and 
to  gonorrhoea.  In  one  case  apparently  the  affection 
was  rheumatic.  Treatment  can  be  operative  or  con- 
servative; the  latter  includes  the  application  of  wet 
sponges  with  compression  and  later  massage:  the  for- 
mer—incision into  the  bursa,  curetting  the  bursal 
wall,  and   removal    of    projecting   bone.      Under  the 


name  of  '"  subtendinous  exostosis,"  Dr.  E.  G.  Brackett 
reported  a  case  of  an  affection  similar  to  that  described 
by  Rossler.  A  few  of  these  cases  had  been  observed 
by  Brackett  independently  of  the  work  of  the  German 
observers.  In  the  one  operated  upon  six  months  ago 
and  recently  reported,  the  affection  was  considered  by 
the  patient  to  have  resulted  from  a  sudden  strain  in 
jumping,  which  was  followed  by  a  swelling  on  the  out- 
side of  the  tendo  Achillis;  this  was  tender  to  the  touch 
and  caused  pain  in  walking.  The  swelling  was  on 
either  side  of  and  between  the  tendon,  but  was  greater  on 
the  outer  than  on  the  inner  side  ;  and  on  account  of  the 
resulting  disability  the  patient  was  obliged  to  walk 
upon  crutches  for  a  year  and  a  half.  Any  attempt  to 
walk  without  crutches  was  followed  by  an  increase  in 
the  swelling  and  sensitiveness  at  the  side  of  the  inser- 
tion of  the  tendon.  A  hard  swelling  was  felt  on  the 
back  of  the  heel,  with  slight  puffiness  and  fluctuation 
on  each  side  of  the  tendon.  On  cutting  down  upon 
the  swelling  a  hard  bony  growth  was  discovered  on 
the  upper  portion  of  the  os  calcis;  the  tendon  was 
split,  and  the  growth  was  found  to  occupy  the  upper 
portion  of  the  exterior  surface  of  the  os  calcis,  and 
presented  a  sharp  projection  under  the  tendon  and 
slightly  above  its  insertion,  in  such  a  position  that  on 
every  step  in  walking  the  tendon  would  be  stretched 
over  a  sharp  projection  of  bone.  The  tumor  was  re- 
moved by  a  chisel;  the  patient  made  a  complete  re- 
covery. A  subsequent  case  has  since  been  observed 
by  Dr.  Goldthwait;  and  the  probabilities  are  that  the 
affection  is  more  common  than  has  been  supposed, 
but  has  been  overlooked  from  the  fact  that  attention 
has  not  been  called  to  the  subject. 

Strapping   the    Chest    in    Phthisis.  —  Dr.  Tidley 

(British  Mciliial  Journal)  suggests  the  following  ad- 
vantages: I.  In  early  phthisis  (catarrhal  stage),  to 
give  comparative  rest  and  relaxation  to  the  affected 
lung  tissue.  2.  In  the  stage  of  consolidation,  to  se- 
cure the  same  results,  thereby  limiting  the  risk  of  ex- 
tension, and  to  promote  elimination  of  the  disease 
products  by  improving  the  circulation  in  and  about 
the  diseased  area,  and  to  facilitate  expectoration.  3. 
In  the  stage  of  cavitation,  to  promote  closing  of  cavi- 
ties by  directing  healthy  lung  to  encroach  on  the  dis- 
eased area,  instead  of  relying  on  natural  processes  of 
cicatrization.  4.  Diminished  tendency  to  hemorrhage 
by  reduced  tension  on  vessels  and  cicatricial  traction 
on  vessel  walls.  5.  The  ultimate  object  is  to  obtain 
a  smaller  thoracic  cavity  filled  with  healthy  lung,  in- 
stead of  an  enlarged  thoracic  cavity  partly  filled  with 
diseased  lung. 

Cold  Baths  in  Delirium  Tremens. — Dr.  Letulle 
speaks  of  the  various  drugs  that  have  been  used  and 
recommends  cold  baths,  not  a  simple  douche,  but  im- 
mersion of  the  whole  body  in  water  at  the  temperature 
of  64.4°  F.  The  head  should  be  cooled  by  large 
waves  of  water.  The  bath  should  last  eight,  twelve, 
or  fifteen  minutes  according  to  the  reaction  of  the  pa- 
tient. The  baths  may  be  repeated  every  two  or  three 
hours.  It  is  concluded  that  these  baths  possess  a  sed- 
ative and  calming  action  upon  these  cases. — La  Frcssc 
Jilcilii'alc,  1S96,  Xo.  4,  p.  20. 

Whooping-Cough. — Dr.  Fisher  concludes  from  the 
results  he  has  obtained  in  the  quinine  treatment  of 
pertussis  that  it  is  the  best  remedy  for  whooping  cough 
at  present  known  for  the  following  reasons:  (i)  It  di- 
minishes the  number  of  attacks  essentially  in  five  days 
at  the  latest.  (2)  It  reduces  even  the  most  vehement 
whooping-cough  to  a  mild  bronchitis  in  from  twelve  to 
fifteen  da\'s.  (3)  It  influences  most  favorably  a  ]30S- 
sibly  existing  broncho-pneumonia.  (4)  It  often  stim- 
ulates the  appetite. 


July  1 1,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


53 


Medical  Record: 

A    Week/}'  Jo7irnal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 

GEORGE   F.    SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 

Publishers 
WM.  WOOD  &  CO.,  43,  45,  &  47  East  Tenth  Street. 


New  York,  July  11,  1896. 


LATENT  AND  LARVAL  TUBERCULOSIS. 

As  certain  conditions  are  necessary  for  the  lodgment 
and  propagation  of  the  tubercle  bacillus  in  the  human 
body,  an  intelligent  prophylaxis  will  look  to  the  main- 
tenance of  the  normal  mechanism  by  which  such  inva- 
sion is  ordinarily  repelled  and  by  which  also  the 
process  of  spontaneous  recovery  from  the  developed 
disease  is  brought  about.  From  the  same  point  of  \iew, 
it  is  obvious  that  success  in  the  treatment  of  tubercu- 
losis depends  largely  upon  its  early  recognition. 
Here,  however,  we  encounter  a  serious  difFicultv,  as 
the  disease  may  develop  without  giving  rise  for  a  time 
to  appreciable  manifestations,  and  these  may  not  ap- 
pear until  the  morbid  process  has  made  considerable 
progress. 

It  is  a  well-known  fact,  long  observed,  that  tuber- 
culous lesions  are  often  found  after  death  when  their  ex- 
istence during  life  had  not  attracted  especial  attention 
or  had  even  escaped  observation.  So  well  established 
is  this  fact  that  the  Germans  have  adopted  an  axiom  that 
every  one  ultimately  becomes  infected  with  tuberculo- 
sis. The  multiplication  of  the  tubercle  bacilli  and  the 
generation  of  toxins  occasion  only  local  effects  until 
the  intensity  of  the  process  has  reached  such  a  degree 
that  the  resulting  products  gain  entrance  into  the  cir- 
culation and  thus  give  rise  to  constitutional  manifes- 
tations. 

Maragliano,'  in  an  address  recently  delivered,  dis- 
cusses the  question  of  latent  and  larval  tuberculosis 
and  offers  a  number  of  interesting  and  valuable  con- 
siderations bearing  upon  that  subject.  When  tuber- 
culosis is  present  without  subjective  or  objective 
symptoms,  he  goes  on  to  say,  the  latency  may  pursue 
one  of  three  courses:  (<?)  It  may  persist  indefinitely; 
{h')  it  may  be  limited  in  duration;  or  (c)  it  maybe  in- 
termittent in  occurrence.  When  the  latency  is  persis- 
tent the  infection  is  beyond  the  range  of  certain 
detection,  the  processes  of  auto-therapy  or  auto-serum- 
therapy  sufficing  to  control  the  advance  of  the  disease. 
Late  in  the  history  of  the  case  there  may  be  some  im- 
pairment of  resonance,  in  consequence  of  the  presence 
of  new-formed  cicatricial  connective  tissue.  When 
the  latency  is  limited  in  duration,  the  infection — for 
a  variable  period  not  manifest —suddenly  makes  its 
appearance.  In  this  group  belong  cases  in  which 
without  previous  symptoms  ha^moptysis  occurs;  also 
those  in   which  manifestations  of  tuberculosis  make 

'  Berliner  klinische  Wochenschrift.  1896.  Nos.  ly  and   20. 


their  appearance  in  connection  with  some  acute  infec- 
tious process.  The  duration  of  this  limited  latency  is 
variable  and  uncertain.  The  transition  from  latent 
to  manifest  tuberculosis  may  be  viewed  as  an  evidence 
of  increased  intensity  of  infection  or  of  diminished 
bodily  resistance,  or  perhaps  a  combination  of  the 
two.  The  developed  disease  may  ((/)  progress,  (b) 
remain  stationary,  or  (c)  subside,  perhaps  permanently, 
perhaps  to  recur. 

Larval  tuberculosis  is  that  in  which  typical  mani- 
festations of  infiltration  are  wanting,  although  other 
symptoms  of  the  infection  are  present.  This  type  of 
the  disease  may  appear  in  one  of  two  forms:  (i)  dys- 
trophic, (2)  typhoid.  The  first  is  characterized  by 
progressive  disturbance  of  nutrition.  The  patient 
gradually  fails,  antemia  develops,  the  heart  becomes 
enfeebled  and  the  pulse  rapid,  the  appetite  is  lost 
and  the  digestion  impaired,  debility  ensues  and  men- 
tal depression  results.  As  a  rule,  there  is  an  absence 
of  fever,  and  physical  signs  may  appear  only  late. 
The  typhoid  form  of  larval  tuberculosis  is  from  the 
beginning  attended  with  fever,  to  which  derangements 
of  innervation  are  early  added.  The  fever  is  at  first 
intermittent,  later  becoming  remittent  or  subcontinu- 
ous.  The  general  strength  may  be  maintained.  Ex- 
acerbations closely  resembling  attacks  of  typhoid 
fever  are  repeated  from  time  to  time.  In  some  cases 
both  types  of  the  disease  may  be  present. 

The  manifestations  of  larval  tuberculosis  are  to  be 
attributed  to  intoxication  with  the  products  of  bac- 
terial activity  and  vary  as  one  or  other  poison  pre- 
dominates. The  symptoms  of  tuberculosis  may  be 
masked,  whatever  the  localization  of  the  lesion;  but 
this  is  most  often  the  case  when  the  lungs  and  the 
lymphatic  glands  are  involved. 

The  diagnosis  of  larval  tuberculosis  must  be  made 
by  exclusion,  the  greatest  care  in  observation  being 
exercised.  Tuberculosis  of  persistent  latency  is  be- 
yond recognition;  if  the  latency  is  intermittent  the 
history  of  the  case  is  of  the  utmost  diagnostic  signifi- 
cance. In  some  cases  in  which  doubt  exists  after  the 
exhaustion  of  all  therapeutic  resources,  Maragliano 
suggests  a  study  of  the  toxicity  of  the  blood-serum. 
He  has  found  that  from  three  to  five  cubic  centimetres 
of  blood-serum  from  a  patient  suffering  from  tuber- 
culous toxemia  for  each  kilogram  of  body  weight  is 
sufficient  to  cause  death  in  rabbits.  The  best  means, 
however,  of  detecting  the  existence  of  latent  tubercu- 
losis is  the  intelligent  use  of  tuberculin  injected  be- 
neath the  skin.  Some  individuals  will  react  to  injec- 
tions usually  from  one  to  three  milligrams  and  never 
exceeding  ten  milligrams,  with  fever  and  physical 
signs  such  as  rales  at  an  apex,  with  harsh  breathing. 
etc.  Others  will  not  react  to  this  dosage,  but  after  an 
injection  of  twenty-five  milligrams  will  present  swell- 
ing of  lymphatic  glands  and  localized  signs  in  the 
lungs  or  other  organ. 

The  existence  of  tuberculosis  being  thus  estab- 
lished, the  treatment  will  be  general  or  general  and 
specific.  The  first  includes  all  measures  capable  of 
improving  the  general  nutrition  and  increasing  the 
bodily  resistance.  The  last  includes  the  judicious 
use  of  tuberculin  or  antitoxic  serum. 


54 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  1 1,  1896 


ANTI-VIVISECTION    EXTREMISM. 

The  pernicious  influence  that  may  result  from  the  ut- 
terances of  certain  well-meaning  but  misguided  indi- 
viduals, including  medical  men,  is  admirably  illus- 
trated by  a  circular  recently  issued  by  the  American 
Anti-vivisection  Sociey.  In  this  remarkable  commu- 
nication an  appeal  is  made  to  the  public  not  to  circu- 
late stories  about  "  alleged  mad  dogs,  and  the  terrible 
results  to  human  beings  bitten  by  them.  Such  ac- 
counts frighten  people  into  nervous  disorders  and 
cause  brutal  treatment  of  animals  suspected  of  mad- 
ness; and  yet  there  is  upon  record  a  great  mass  of 
testimony  from  physicians  asserting  the  extreme  rarity 
of  hydrophobia  even  in  the  dog,  while  many  medical 
men  of  wide  experience  are  of  the  opinion  that  if  it 
develops  in  human  beings  at  all,  it  is  only  on  rare 
occasions.  The  condition  of  hysterical  excitement 
described  as  '  hydrophobia  '  is  merely  a  series  of  symp- 
toms due  usually  to  a  dread  of  the  disease,  such  dread 
being  caused  by  realistic  reports  acting  upon  the 
imaginations  of  persons  scratched  or  bitten  by  animals 
suspected  of  rabies."  To  this  statement  are  added 
the  opinions  of  a  number  of  medical  men,  most  of 
whom  are  not  known  as  investigators  or  clinicians  of 
wide  modern  experience,  who  contend  for  the  non- 
existence of  hydrophobia,  because  the  disease  has 
never  been  recognized  by  them.  There  are  still  some 
medical  men  who  are  unwilling  to  admit  that  hysteria 
is  a  genuine  disease,  apart  from  simulation,  but  if 
there  is  any  great  clinical  truth  that  has  of  late  re- 
ceived general  professional  acceptance  it  is  that  hys- 
teria is  a  reality,  just  as  much  as  typhoid  fever  or 
pneumonia.  Those  who  deny  that  there  is  such  a  dis- 
order as  hydrophobia  may  as  w-ell  deny  that  there  is 
such  a  disease  as  hysteria.  Perhaps,  however,  the 
scientific  world  is  wrong  and  the  dissenters  are  right. 
No  doubt  the  anti-vivisectionists  are  as  nearly  right  as 
they  usually  are.  To  a  judicial  mind  it  must  seem  the 
supremest  folly  to  base  a  conclusion  solely  upon  nega- 
tive evidence  and  to  deny  the  existence  of  that  which 
has  not  come  under  one's  personal  observation.  .So 
long  as  there  are  some  who  oppose  the  bacillary  doc- 
trine of  disease,  so  long  will  there  be  .some  who  deny 
the  existence  of  hydrophobia  in  man  and  rabies  in 
animals.  Conser\'ative  anti-vivisection  is  a  legitimate 
agitation  and  will  receive  the  support  of  all  right- 
minded  people,  but  a  blind  fanaticism  will  defeat  its 
own  ends.  No  cau.se  can  fail  in  the  end  that  is  based 
upon  truth  and  none  succeed  promulgated  upon  error. 


THE    PATHOGENESIS    OF   ABDOMINAL    FAT 
NECROSIS. 

0.\E  of  the  most  obscure  conditions  with  which  the 
clinician  has  to  deal  is  that  known  as  fat  necrosis, 
many  years  ago  observed  by  Ponfick  in  bone  marrow 
and  later  described  by  his  assistant  Balser  as  occur- 
ring in  the  pancreas.  The  condition  has  since  been 
frequently  noted  in  association  with  pancreatic  dis- 
ease, especially  hemorrhage,  although  it  may  occur 
independently.     The  white  necrotic  areas,  of  varying 


size,  have  been  shown  by  Langerhans  to  contain  lime 
in  combination  with  fatty  acids. 

Of  the  cause  and  mode  of  origin  of  this  condition 
there  is  as  yet  little  definite  knowledge.  It  has  been 
induced  in  the  dog  by  injecting  pancreatic  extract 
into  the  fatty  tissue,  and  in  cats  by  ligation  of  the 
pancreas  or  its  vessels  and  by  transplantation  of  pan- 
creatic tissue.  In  two  cases  Welch  found  the  bacillus 
coli  communis.  Stockton  in  two  cases  found  bacilli 
of  varying  size,  .some  with  square  and  some  with 
rounded  extremities. 

The  latest  contribution  to  the  pathology  of  tliis  in- 
teresting subject  is  made  by  Fontick,'  who  has  suc- 
ceeded in  isolating  from  the  fluid  obtained  from  an 
area  of  subperitoneal  hemorrhagic  infiltration  upon 
the  posterior  wall  of  the  abdomen,  in  a  fatal  case  of 
fat  necrosis,  a  bacillus  morjihologically  resembling 
both  the  bacterium  coli  commune  and  the  typhoid 
bacillus,  but  differing  from  both  of  these  in  culture 
and  in  pathogenic  properties.  The  organism  is  de- 
scribed as  a  fairly  large  bacillus,  with  rounded  ex- 
tremities, about  two  or  three  times  as  long  as  it  is 
thick,  and  possessing  pathogenic  activity  toward  white 
mice  and  rabbits.  It  is  capable  of  independent  move- 
ment, stains  readily  with  aniline  colors,  and  does  not 
liquefy  gelatin.  In  cultures  it  proved  to  be  a  facul- 
tative anaerobe.  The  patient  was  a  corpulent  man, 
forty-three  years  old,  who  died  in  the  cour.se  of  a  few 
days  with  symptoms  of  intestinal  obstruction. 


Bi-^uis  of  the  ^xEccfe. 

Obituary  Notes. — Dr.  J.  P.  Taylor  died  on  June 
1 6th,  at  San  Angelo,  Tex.  Some  weeks  ago  he  was 
thrown  from  his  horse  and  received  a  compound  frac- 
ture of  the  arm,  from  which  septicemia  developed. 
Dr.  Taylor  was  born  in  New  York  fifty  years  ago,  and 
practised  here  until  he  was  obliged  to  remove  to  Texas 
on  account  of  his  health. — Dr.  Augustus  S.  Kidder 
died  in  .this  city  on  July  5th,  of  pulmonary  tuberculo- 
sis. He  was  born  in  New  Hampshire  in  1840,  was 
graduated  from  Dartmouth  College  in  i860,  and  later 
from  the  Philadelphia  Dental  College.  Immediately 
upon  graduation  he  came  to  this  city,  where  he  prac- 
tised dentistry  to  within  a  short  time  before  his  death. 
— Dr.  James  D.  Browder  died  on  his  plantation  at 
Gallion,  Hale  County,  .-Via.,  on  June  27th.  He  was  a 
graduate  of  Jefferson  Medical  College  and  engaged  for 
a  time  in  the  practice  of  medicine  in  Philadelphia. 

The  Third  International  Congress  of  Dermatol- 
ogy.— At  this  congress,  which,  as  already  announced, 
will  be  held  in  London,  from  August  4th  to  8th,  there 
will  be  a  museum  of  drawings,  casts,  models,  naked- 
eye  preparations,  microscopic  specimens,  works,  and 
atlases  pertaining  to  diseases  of  the  skin.  There  will 
also  be  an  exhibition  of  clinical  cases  and  demonstra- 
tions of  the  same,  at  9  a.m.  and  2  p.m.  of  August  sth, 
6th,  and  7th,  and  at  9  a.m.  of  August  8th.  Any  one 
having  anything  to  contribute  to  this  department  is  re- 
quested to    address   Dr.  James  Galloway,  21   Queen 

'  Berliner  klinische  Wochenschrift,  1896,  Xo.  17.  p.  |C)5. 


July 


1 1,  I 


S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


55 


Anne  Street,  Cavendish  Square,  W.,  London  There 
will  also  be  an  exhibition  of  cultures  and  microscopical 
preparations  of  organisms  connected  with  the  skin  and 
its  diseases.  Any  communications  in  regard  to  this  de- 
partment should  be  addressed  to  H.  G.  I'limmer,  Esq., 
Wunderbau,  Sydenham,  London.  The  social  side  of 
the  congress  will  be:  ist,  an  informal  reception  at  the 
International  Hall,  Piccadilly  Circus,  on  August  3d, 
from  9  to  12  P.M.;  2d,  a  reception  by  the  lord  mayor 
and  lady  mayoress,  at  the  Mansion  House,  on  August 
5th,  from  9  to  1 1  P.M.;  3d,  a  dinner  to  the  foreign 
members,  at  the  Hotel  Cecil,  on  August  7th.  It  is 
advised  that  foreigners  should  arrive  in  London  not 
later  than  Sunday,  August  2d,  as  Monday,  August  3d, 
is  a  public  holiday. 

Dr.  George  E.  de  Schweinitz  has  been  elected 
professor  of  ophthalmology  in  Jefferson  Medical  Col- 
lege, in  succession  to  Dr.  William  Thomson,  resigned; 
Drs.  D.  Braden  Kyle  and  William  S.  Jones,  clinical 
professors  of  laryngology;  and  Dr.  H.  F.  Harris,  as- 
sistant professor  of  pathology  and  bacteriology. 

The  Chalfont  Epileptic  Colony. — A  home  for 
twenty  women  has  been  added  to  the  epileptic  colony 
at  Chalfont,  England,  where  formerly  there  has  been 
provision  for  men  only. 

The  Marine  Hospital,  at  New  Orleans,  has  re- 
cently been  sold  by  the  federal  government  to  the  city 
for  $25,700.  It  was  built  many  years  ago  at  a  cost, 
including  the  purchase  of  the  ground,  of  between 
$600,000  and  $700,000,  and  was  never  occupied. 

Robbed  and  then  Imprisoned. — A  physician  in 
this  city  suffered  recently  from  the  depredations  of  an 
office  thief,  and  in  the  kindness  of  his  heart  called 
upon  his  colleagues  in  the  neighborhood  to  warn  them. 
One  of  the  latter,  so  far  from  being  grateful  for  the 
warning,  took  the  doctor  himself  for  a  thief,  and  had 
him  arrested  as  a  suspicious  character. 

The  French  Surgical  Association  will  hold  its 
tenth  annual  meeting  in  Paris  during  the  week  ending 
October  24,  1896,  under  the  presidency  of  Professor 
Terrier.  The  tw-o  subjects  for  set  discussion  are  "  The 
Surgical  Treatment  of  Clubfoot,"  to  be  opened  by  M. 
Forgue,  of  Montpelier,  and  "The  Treatment  of  Pro- 
lapse of  the  Genital  Organs,"  to  be  opened  by  M. 
Bouilly,  of  Paris.  The  secretary-general  of  the  asso- 
ciation is  M.  Lucien  Picque,  No.  8  Rue  de  ITsly, 
Paris. 

Lepers  in  Paris. — Dr.  Hallopeau,  writing  to  the 
Matin,  says  that  there  are  over  one  hundred  lepers  liv- 
ing in  Paris  without  any  attempt  at  isolation,  most  of 
them  having  come  from  other  countries  for  medical 
treatment.  Recently  one  was  found  on  the  street  and 
taken  to  the  Hopital  St.  Louis,  where  there  are  now 
twelve  under  treatment. 

To   Drive   Away   Flies Dr.  H.   S.    Baketel,  of 

Derry,  N.  H.,  writes:  "  Many  practitioners  of  medicine 
among  the  poorer  classes  are  greatly  annoyed  by  flies 
in  the  sick-room.  The  annoyance  to  the  patient  is 
doubly  great.     Such,  at  least,  was  my  e.Kperience  not 


long  since  on  New  York's  great  east  side.  An  excel- 
lent safeguard  against  these  pests  is  the  sweet-pea 
flower.  The  Lathyriis  maritimus,  the  purple  variety, 
grows  near  the  seacoast  from  New  Jeresy  around  to 
Oregon,  and  beside  the  coasts  of  the  Great  Lakes. 
The  Lathjrits  ochrokuais  \sio\m6.  on  the  hillsides  from 
New  England  to  Minnesota,  and  even  further  West. 
It  is  distinguished  by  its  small,  yellowish-white 
flower.  Either  of  these  varieties  can  be  grown  in  the 
sick-room,  and  the  sweet  odor  emanated  seems  verj- 
offensive  to  the  ordinary  house  fly." 

Pathological  Society  of  Philadelphia.— A  stated 
meeting  of  the  Pathological  Society  of  Philadelphia 
was  held  on  the  evening  of  June  nth,  the  president, 
Dr.  J.  H.-Musser,  in  the  chair.  Dr.  J.  Dutton  Steele 
presented  specimens  of  verrucose  mitral  endocarditis, 
aneurism  of  the  abdominal  aorta,  right-sided  sclerotic 
endocarditis,  and  a  greatly  dilated  heart,  giving  rise 
during  life  to  symptoms  suggestive  of  both  aneurism 
of  the  arch  of  the  aorta  and  mediastinal  tumor,  such 
as  dilatation  of  the  veins  of  the  chest:  adema,  at  first 
unilateral,  but  later  becoming  bilateral:  and  inequal- 
ity of  the  pulses.  Dr.  F.  A.  Packard  presented  two 
specimens  of  right-sided  endocarditis.  Dr.  D.  Ries- 
man  exhibited  a  specimen  of  fibrous  pericarditis,  with 
hypertrophy  and  dilatation  of  the  heart  and  partially 
patulous  ductus  arteriosus,  from  a  girl  with  a  history 
of  rheumatism  followed  by  chorea.  Dr.  Joseph  Sailer 
showed  the  heart  of  an  infant  a  few  days  old,  exhib- 
iting right-sided  malignant  endocarditis,  and  made  a 
report  of  three  cases  of  chronic  endocarditis  in  asso- 
ciation with  pulmonary  tuberculosis.  Dr.  Alfred 
Stengel  presented  a  series  of  stomachs  from  cases  of 
pernicious  anemia  and  exhibiting  atrophy  of  the  gas- 
tric tubules,  one  of  which  was  an  extremely  small  vis- 
cus,  not  so  large  as  an  ordinary  fist  and  with  greatly 
thickened  walls,  from  an  adult  woman.  Dr.  Stengel 
also  showed  intensely  anthracotic  lungs  from  the  body 
of  a  coal-miner.  Dr.  A.  O.  J.  Kelly  presented  a  spec- 
imen of  carcinoma  of  the  stomach. 

Methodist  Hospital  of  Philadelphia. — Dr.  Joseph 
P.  Tunis  has  been  elected  visiting  surgeon  to  the 
Methodist  Hospital  of  Philadelphia,  succeeding  Dr. 
H.  R.  Wharton,  who  has  resigned. 

Dr.  A.  C.  Abbott,  hitherto  first  assistant,  has  been 
elected  professor  of  hygiene  in  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania, in  succession  to  Dr.  John  S.  Billings,  re- 
signed. 

The  National  Conference  of  State  Boards  of 
Health,  recently  held  at  Chicago,  elected  the  follow- 
ing officers :  President,  Dr.  C.  A.  Ruggles,  of  Stock- 
ton, Cal. ;  Vice-President,  Dr.  Benjamin  Lee,  of  Phila- 
delphia; Secretary  and  Treasurer,  Dr.  C.  O.  Probst,  of 
Columbus,  O. 

Spanish  Army  Surgeons. — The  Spanish  govern- 
ment has  raised  the  age  limit  for  those  desiring  to 
enter  the  army  medical  service  from  thirty  to  forty 
years,  on  condition  that  those  so  admitted  shall  serve 
in  Cuba  until  the  close  of  the  war. 


56 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  1 1,  1896 


American    iPhysicians    Honored    in    China. — Dr. 

Eli  Barr  Landis,  ex-resident  pliysician  of  the  Lan- 
caster County  Hosptial  and  Insane  Asylum,  has  re- 
cently received  the  Order  of  the  Double  Dragon  from 
the  Emperor  of  China  in  recognition  of  services  ren- 
dered by  him  during  the  war  between  China  and  Japan. 
The  same  distinction  had  already  been  bestowed  on 
another  American  medical  missionary,  Dr.  B.  C.  Atter- 
bury,  for  work  in  connection  with  the  Red  Cross 
Society  in  the  late  war. 

The  Second  International  Congress  of  Gynecol- 
ogy and  Obstetrics  will  be  held  in  Geneva,  Switzer- 
land, from  August  31st  to  September  5th  inclusive. 
The  sessions  of  the  congress  will  be  held  in  the  grand 
hall  of  the  university.  The  following  are  the'subjects 
for  the  set  discussions  and  the  names  of  those  who 
will  open  the  same: 

Gynecology:  i.  "Treatment  of  Pelvic  Suppura- 
tions." Referees. — Drs.  Bouilly,  Paris;  Kelly,  Balti- 
more; Zweifel,  Leipzig.  2.  ''Surgical  Treatment  of 
Uterine  Retro-Deviations."  Referees. —  Drs.  Kiistner, 
Breslau;  Pozzi,  Paris;  Polk,  New  York.  3.  "What 
Method  of  Closing  the  Abdomen  Presents  the  Best 
Guarantee  against  Abscesses,  Eventrations,  and  Her- 
nias?"    Referee. — Dr.  Granville-Bantock,  London. 

Obstetrics:  i.  "  Relative  Frequency  and  Most  Com- 
mon Forms  of  Pelvic  Contractions  in  Different  Races, 
Groups  of  Countries,  or  Continents."  Referees. — Drs. 
F.  Barnes,  London;  Dohrn,  Konigsberg;  Fochier, 
Lyons;  Kufferath,  Brussels;  Jentzer,  Geneva;  Lusk, 
New  York;  Rein,  St.  Petersburg;  Pawlik,  Prague; 
Pestalozza,  Pavia;  Treub,  Leyden.  2.  "Treatment 
of  Eclampsia."  Referees. — Drs.  Charles,  Brussels; 
Charpentier,  Paris;  Halbertsma,  Utrecht;  Lohlein, 
Giessen;  Mangiagalli,  Milan-Pavia;  Parvin,  Phila- 
delphia; Smyly,  Dublin. 

The  official  languages  of  the  congress  will  be  Eng- 
lish, French,  and  German.  An  exposition  of  gyneco- 
logical and  obstetrical  instruments  and  appliances  will 
be  held  during  the  congress  week.  As  the  national 
exposition  of  Switzerland  will  be  held  at  the  same 
time  as  the  congress,  those  intending  to  be  present  are 
advised  to  secure  hotel  accommodations  in  advance. 
Further  information  may  be  obtained  by  addressing 
the  secretary-general  for  North  America,  Dr.  Fernand 
Henrotin,  353  La  .Salle  Avenue,  (^hicago,  111. 

International  Congress  of  Criminal  Anthropology. 

— The  fourth  International  Congress  of  Criminal  An- 
thropology will  be  held  at  Geneva  on  August  24th  to 
29th.  M.  Adrien  Lachenal,  president  of  the  Swiss 
Confederation,  is  honorary  president  of  the  congress. 
Dr.  Paul  Ladame  is  president  of  the  organizing  com- 
mittee. 

The  Right  to  Practise  in  England  on  an  Ameri- 
can Diploma.  —  .\n  English  court  has  recently  de- 
cided that  an  American  physician  with  a  genuine  di- 
ploma from  a  recognized  medical  school  is  at  liberty 
to  practise  medicine  in  Great  Britain,  but  must  not 
assume  any  titles  implying  that  he  is  a  registered  Brit- 
ish practitioner.  The  case  was  that  of  an  American 
who  appended  to  his  name  the  letters,  "  M.D.,  U.  S. 


A.,"  and  the  court  held  that  there  was  no  attempt  to 
claim  qualifications  other  than  those  implied.  The 
Medical  Defence  Union,  which  undertook  the  prosecu- 
tion, was  condemned  to  pay  costs  amounting  to  about 
^:8oo. 

Unwelcome  Newspaper  Notoriety. — Dr.  Warren  L. 
Babcock,  of  the  St.  Lawrence  State  Hospital,  writes: 
"  The  undersigned  desires  to  disclaim  any  responsi- 
bility for  the  sensational  reports  which  have  been  go- 
ing the  rounds  of  the  New  York  newspapers  during 
the  past  week  regarding  an  alleged  insanity  cure. 
The  article  in  the  Sunday  Journal  oi  July  5th  espe- 
cially merits  repudiation  and  condemnation.  No  in- 
terview was  granted  the  reporter,  the  affixing  of  my  sig- 
nature at  the  end  of  the  alleged  interview  was  a  bold 
forgery,  and  no  original  discovery  has  been  made  or 
new  treatment  adopted.  The  illustrations  are  wholly 
imaginary  in  every  particular,  instead  of  being  repro- 
ductions from  photographs.  The  work  to  which  the 
sensational  article  crudely  refers  will  be  published  in 
its  proper  place — a  medical  journal — as  soon  as  the 
results  of  investigation  will  warrant." 

Fees  from  Clergymen The  question  of  accepting 

or  demanding  a  fee  for  medical  services  rendered  a 
clergyman  has  reached  the  .stage  of  open  discussion 
in  Scotland.  Dr.  D.  Campbell  Black,  of  (ilasgow,  re- 
cently read  a  paper  on  the  subject  before  a  local  med- 
ical society,  in  which  he  said  that,  while  he  believed 
that  poverty  and  suffering  would  never  appeal  in  vain 
to  the  worthy  disciple  of  Hippocrates,  he  distinctly 
failed  to  see  why,  "  because  a  man  is  a  clergyman,  he 
is  entitled  to  sponge,  particularly  on  a  young  and  poor 
practitioner  of  medicine." 

Navy  Department,  Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Sur- 
gery, Washington,  D.  C.  Changes  in  the  medical  corps 
of  the  United  States  navy  for  the  week  ending  July  4, 
1896  :  June  29th. — Surgeon  I.  G.  Heneberger,  detached 
from  the  marine  rendezvous,  New  York,  and  ordered 
to  the  hospital.  Widow's  Island;  Passed  Assistant  Sur- 
geon E.  S.  Bogert,  ordered  to  the  New  York  Navy 
Yard,  July  2d;  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon  T.  C.  Craig, 
detached  from  the  New  York  navy  yard,  July  2d,  and 
ordered  to  the  marine  rendezvous,  New  York.  July 
2d. — Passed  Assistant  Surgeon  W.  F.  Arnold,  detached 
from  special  duty  in  China  and  Japan  and  ordered  to 
return  home;  .Assistant  Surgeon  H.  F.  Parrish,  ordered 
to  the  naval  laboratory.  New  York  City. 

An  Income  Tax  on  Physicians. — Louisville,  Ky., 
has  imposed  a  license  tax  upon  physicians,  graded  ac- 
cording to  their  income.  In  case  the  income  is  less 
than  $2,000  the  annual  license  shall  be  $10;  $2,000 
and  over  and  less  than  $5,000,  the  license  will  be  $20; 
where  the  annual  income  is  as  much  as  $5,000  but 
less  than  $10,000,  the  license  is  $40;  all  whose  yearly 
business  amounts  to  $10,000  or  over,  shall  pay  a  li- 
cense of  Si 00.  The  Louis-rille  Medical  Alonthly  iz.ys 
that  the  medical  societies  of  Louisville  have  appointed 
committees  to  confer  with  each  other  and  take  steps 
to  test  the  legality  of  the  law.  A  test  case  will  be 
submitted  to  the  court,  and  until  this  is  done  all  phy- 
sicians are  requested  to  resist  payment  of  the  license. 


July  I  I,  1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


57 


J^ocictui  Reports. 

MEDICAL    SOCIETY    OF    NEW    JERSEY. 


Oiw  Hundred  and   Thirtieth    Annual  Meeting, 
at  Asbiiry  Park,  June  2J  and  24,  i8g6. 


Held 


William  Elmer,  M.I).,  of  Trextox,  Presidext. 

Report  of  Committee  on  Arrangements.— Dr.  Hex- 
KV  Mitchell,  in  presenting  tliis  report,  stated  that 
Asbury  Park  was  free  from  certain  noises  wliicli  were 
such  a  nuisance  in  other  cities.  By  ordinance  ped- 
dlers and  hucksters  were  not  allowed  to  cr)-  their 
wares  in  the  streets.  An  ordinance  had  also  been 
recently  passed,  requiring  that  all  milkmen  obtain  a 
license,  which  they  could  do  only  on  showing  that 
the  milk  was  pure,  clean,  from  healthy  cows  properly 
kept.  (Before  their  departure  the  delegates  became 
convinced  that  this  ordinance  had  not  yet  been  fully 
complied  with.)  Another  interesting  feature  of  As- 
bury Park  was  that  it  kept  a  record  book  of  all  hotels 
and  houses  receiving  summer  visitors,  giving  all  the 
facts  relating  to  their  sanitary  condition — cellar  area, 
ventilation,  water  supply,  diseases  which  had  occurred 
in  them,  etc.  All  interested  could  avail  themselves  of 
this  information.  The  society  was  extended  a  warm 
welcome  to  this  healthful  seaside  resort. 

Permanent  Delegates All  of  the  permanent  dele- 
gates proposed  by  the  district  societies  were  elected. 

Dr.  Alfred  ]Mercer  read  his  report  as  treasurer, 
which  showed  a  balance  of  over  thirty-five  hundred 
dollars. 

Dr.  E.  L.  B.  Godfrey,  corresponding  secretary,  in 
his  report  read  some  communications,  one  from  Dp. 
Sterxberg,  relating  to  vivisection,  and  Dr.  Daxiel 
Storck  offered  a  resolution  against  the  vivisection  bill 
before  Congress  relating  to  the  District  of  Columbia. 
The  resolution  passed  through  the  hands  of  a  com- 
mittee and  was  then  adopted  unanimously. 

Honorary  Members — Dr.  A.  Jacobi,  of  New  York, 
and  Dr.  Y.  M.  I).  Marcy,  of  Cape  May,  were  elected 
honorary  members. 

Purulent  Conjunctivitis Dr.  W.  B.  Johxsox,  in 

the  absence  of  the  chairman  of  the  committee,  Dr. 
Kipp,  read  the  report  of  the  committee  appointed  last 
year  to  inquire  whether  the  methods  for  the  prevention 
of  conjunctivitis  of  the  new-born  in  hospitals  accom- 
plished what  was  claimed  for  them  by  their  respective 
authors,  and  if  so,  to  recommend  that  which,  in  their 
opinion,  was  best  adapted  for  use  in  private  practice. 
Personal  observation,  interview  with  physicians  in 
large  lying-in  hospitals,  and  study  of  the  literature  of 
the  subject  had  forced  upon  them  the  conviction  that 
the  development  of  purulent  conjunctivitis  of  the  new- 
born could  be  prevented  by  disinfection  of  the  eye, 
and  that  the  method  recommended  for  this  purpose  by 
Professor  Crede',  of  Leipsic,  accomplished  all  that 
was  claimed  for  it  by  its  distinguished  author.  It  was 
suggested  that  the  society  request  the  State  board  of 
health  to  publish  Crede's  method  in  the  form  of  a  cir- 
cular and  distribute  it  freely,  and  that  the  State  board 
of  medical  examiners  do  not  grant  a  license  to  practise 
midwifery  to  persons  not  familiar  with  this  method. 
The  Crede  method  consisted  in  carefully  dropping 
upon  the  cornea  one  or  two  drops  of  a  two-per-cent. 
solution  of  nitrate  of  silver.  It  should  be  applied  in 
all  cases  just  after  or  before  cleansing  the  child. 

Dr.  P.  A.  Harris  made  some  remarks  on  the  reso- 
lution to  adopt  the  report,  which  was  done. 

Bovine  Tuberculosis. — In  the  absence  of  Dr.  Stick- 
ler, chairman  of  the  committee.  Dr.  Youxg  presented 
a  brief  report,  stating  that  the  subject  had  not  been 
brought  before  the  committee  of  the  last  legislature, 


which  was  adverse,  but  the  prospect  for  the  future  was 
more  hopeful.     The  committee  was  continued. 

Health  of  New  Jersey. — Dr.  H.  W.  Elmer,  chair- 
man of  the  standing  committee,  read  a  summary  of 
reports  from  physicians  throughout  the  State  on  the 
health  of  their  respective  sections.  The  State  had 
been  comparatively  free  from  epidemics,  but  there  had 
been  considerable  grippe. 

In  discussing  the  report.  Dr.  E.  L.  B.  Godfrey 
called  attention  to  the  diminished  mortality  rate  from 
typhoid  fever  in  Cooper  Hospital,  Camden,  since  the 
introduction  of  the  Brandt  bath  treatment.  The  aver- 
age stay  of  the  patients  in  the  hospital  had  been  re- 
duced from  fifty-two  to  thirty-three  days.  On  the 
average,  the  patients  were  out  of  danger  by  the  fif- 
teenth day. 

Clinical  Observations  on  Auto-Intoxication  of 
Gastro-Intestinal  Origin. — Dr.  Philip  Marvel,  of 
Atlantic  City,  in  a  paper  of  some  length  on  the  subject 
of  auto-into.xication,  acknowledged  our  indebtedness 
to  Bouchardt,  gave  a  definition  of  auto-intoxication, 
spoke  of  the  toxicity  of  the  urine,  bile,  and  other  se- 
cretions, dwelt  more  especially  upon  the  influence  of 
overeating,  and  related  several  interesting  cases  of 
acute  and  subacute  or  chronic  nature. 

AMience  the  origin  of  these  poisons?  All  toxic  sub- 
stances existing  in  the  excretions  must  be  produced  by 
decomposition  of  animal  or  vegetable  food  received 
within  the  body,  by  fermentative  action  of  bacteria, 
and  disintegration  and  restoration  of  cell  life  within 
the  body  itself.  In  the  maintenance  of  life  there  was 
constant  repetition  of  the  processes  of  building  up 
and  breaking  down. 

Atlantic  City,  being  a  pleasure  resort,  gave  many 
examples  of  the  effects  of  overeating.  Among  symp- 
toms of  acute  auto-infection  from  undigested  food  were 
tympanites,  burning  sensation,  eructation  of  gases, 
acid  vomiting,  diarrhoea,  increased  formation  of  sul- 
phuretted hydrogen,  stools  of  greenish  color,  cramps, 
vertigo,  headache,  lightness  of  head,  etc.  There 
might  be  cramps,  coma,  and  death.  In  one  of  his 
acute  cases  the  patient  died  the  second  day,  and  con- 
genital absence  of  one  kidney  was  found,  but  the  one 
present  was  healthv. 

Demonstration  of  Bassini's  Operation. — Dr.  S.  E. 
MiLLiKEX,  of  New  York,  demonstrated  this  method  by 
drawings.  He  was  first  to  describe  it  in  this  country, 
in  a  paper  published  in  the  Medical  Record  some 
years  ago.  Those  who  opposed  it  then  had  since 
adopted  it,  and  to-day  it  was  the  operation  almost  uni- 
versally performed.  He  used  kangaroo  tendon,  bury- 
ing the  sutures,  and  found  non-suppuration  essential 
to  success.  The  patient  was  kept  abed  three  weeks; 
no  truss  was  worn  subsequently. 

Dr.  Daxiel  Storck,  of  Camden,  had  had  no  fail- 
ures with  the  Bassini  method,  while  Dr.  Milliken  ad- 
mitted that  he  had. 

Dr.  Bexj.^mix  and  Dr.  P.  A.  Harris  also  made 
some  remarks  on  the  paper. 

The  Relations  of  Physicians  and  Pharmacists. 
— At  the  last  annual  meeting  a  committee,  co-operat- 
ing with  a  committee  from  the  New  Jersey  State  Phar- 
maceutical Association,  proposed  a  code  of  ethics  for 
the  guidance  of  physicians  and  pharmacists  in  their 
relations  to  one  another.  This  proposed  code  had 
been  sent  out  in  circular  form  to  the  physicians  of 
the  State  for  suggestions,  preparatory  to  action  at  this 
meeting.  Although  it  had  been  adopted  by  the  State 
Pharmaceutical  Association,  evidently  it  did  not  meet 
w  ith  the  approval  of  the  majority  of  physicians,  for  as 
soon  as  it  had  been  read  it  was  voted,  before  debate 
could  take  place  upon  its  merits,  that  action  be  in- 
definitely postponed.  Dr.  Shephard  remarked  that 
we  could  not  regulate  the  conduct  of  pharmacists. 
Later  a  resolution  was  adopted,  assuring  Dr.    Henry 


■58 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  1 1,  1896 


Coit,  chaiiman  of  the  committee,  and  its  other  mem- 
bers and  the  pharmacists,  that  no  discourtesy  had 
■been  meant  by  this  action. 

Revision  of  By-Laws. — Dk.  Henry  Mitchell, 
chairman  of  the  committee  on  the  revision  of  by-laws, 
read  the  report,  and  with  a  few  exceptions  it  was 
adopted  as  read.  The  proposition  to  require  the  nom- 
inating committee  to  report  three  names  instead  of  one 
for  third  vice-president  (who  is  always  advanced  to 
president)  was  rejected  through  fear  the  election 
•should  too  often  fall  to  Essex  County,  in  which  New- 
ark is  situated. 

Annual  Address  of  the  President. — Dr.  William 
Elmer,  Jr.,  (if  Trenton,  chose  for  his  address  "  The 
Relation  of  the  Physician  to  Sanitary  Science."  The 
subject  was  treated  in  a  scholarly  and  instructive 
-way,  and  the  necessity  for  sanitary  observance  was  im- 
pressed from  a  moral,  social,  and  economic,  as  well  as 
physical  point  of  view.  He  said  the  education  of  the 
■masses  was  the  real  groundwork  of  the  national  health. 
Disease  was  directly  antagonistic  to  their  interests  as 
wage  earners,  and  tended  to  the  degeneration  of  the 
race. 

■'  Statistics  of  our  large  cities  show  that  about  one- 
half  of  all  deaths  occurring  are  in  children  under  five 
years  of  age,  and  a  large  percentage  of  these  deaths 
takes  place  during  the  heated  term,  being  attributed  to 
cholera  infantum.  This  waste  of  life  in  its  early  pe- 
riod is  unnatural,  and  it  should  be  inquired  into,  and 
as  far  as  practicable  removed.  Crowded,  badly  venti- 
lated, and  poorly  drained  apartments,  vitiated  food, 
milk  supply,  hereditary  diseases,  and  want  of  maternal 
care  are  the  principal  factors  in  the  death  rate  of  the 
slums  of  cities.  The  law  compelling  vaccination 
should  be  rigidly  enforced  and  a  school  record  of  it 
should  be  kept.  The  teachers  should  know  the  early 
symptoms  of  communicable  diseases  and  take  suitable 
measures  for  protection.  School  authorities,  in  con- 
nection with  local  boards  of  health,  can  do  much 
toward  decreasing  the  spread  of  contagious  diseases. 
''Educate  the  people,'  is  the  watchword  of  sanitary  sci- 
■ence,  and  the  schoolroom  is  the  place  for  its  begin- 
ning. Filtration  of  the  water  supply  of  our  large 
cities  is  a  matter  of  importance  that  cannot  be  over- 
estimated. Filtration  is  of  greater  importance  than  the 
purity  of  the  source.  The  process  of  filtration  is  now 
being  planned  for  Cincinnati.  That  the  result  will 
greatly  diminish  the  prevalence  of  typhoid  fever  and 
acute  intestinal  diseases  is  unquestioned,  as  is  shown 
by  the  statistics  of  certain  PLuropean  cities. 

"  According  to  Rochard,  the  economic  value  of  an 
individual  is  what  he  has  cost  his  family,  the  com- 
numity,  or  the  State,  for  his  living,  development,  and 
education  until  he  reaches  the  age  when  he  can  restore 
it  by  his  own  labor.  This  valuation  has  been  vari- 
ously estimated  by  different  investigators.  Chad- 
wick,  of  England,  considers  a  laborer  equal  to  a  per- 
manent deposit  of  about  S980.  Farr  gives  about  S780 
as  the  average  of  value  of  each  human  life.  F.  F. 
.Smith  places  the  loss  to  a  community  by  a  death  from 
typhoid  fever  at  $2,000,  and,  with  this  as  a  basis.  Pro- 
fessor Mason,  of  Rensselaer  Polytechnic  Institute  of 
Troy,  in  a  recently  issued  book,  estimates  the  yearly 
loss  to  a  city  of  one  thousand  inhabitants,  where  there 
are  seventy-five  deaths  from  typhoid  fever  (estimating 
ten  cases  to  one  death)  as  nearly  $200,000."  A  pure 
water  supply  would  prevent  all  this. 

Among  other  things  referred  to  as  evidence  of  ad- 
vance in  medical  science.  Dr.  Elmer  mentioned  regu- 
lations regarding  tuberculosis,  quarantine  against  chol- 
era and  other  infectious  diseases,  etc. 

A  vote  of  thanks  was  extended  to  the  president  for 
his  able  address. 

Fibroid  Tumors  of  the  Uterus  Obstructing  La- 
bor ;  Their  Subsequent  Disappearance Dr.  George 


H.  Balleray  read  a  paper,  giving  the  histories  of 
three  cases  of  large  fibroids  of  the  uterus  which  had 
disappeared  after  labor.  They  had  caused  marked  ob- 
struction during  labor.  Other  cases  were  cited  in 
which  such  tumors  had  disappeard  during  or  after 
pregnancy,  the  reason  for  w-hich  was  not  known.  He 
would  try  to  deliver  by  version,  but  should  elytrotomy 
or  Caesarean  section  be  demanded,  he  would  certainly 
choose  the  latter. 

Drs.  W.  B.  Johnson,  Benjamin,  J.  W.  S.  Gouley, 
P.  A.  Harris,  A.  M.  Cooper,  and  Curt  discussed  the 
paper.  Dr.  Gouley  would  explain  the  disappearance 
of  such  tumors  after  or  during  pregnancy  on  the  be- 
lief that  they  were  niyomata,  not  fibromata ;  that  they 
were  composed  of  tissue  like  the  uterine  muscle,  and 
with  these  underwent  involution  after  labor,  or  became 
merged  with  them  and  flattened  out  during  growth  of 
pregnancy. 

Princeton  Laboratory  and  Bacteriological  Diag- 
nosis.—  Dr.  M.  Ravenel,  of  Princeton  Laboratory, 
spoke  of  the  work  being  done  in  the  bacteriological 
and  microscopical  lines  in  that  laboratory,  and  showed 
cultures  of  bacilli  of  diphtheria,  tuberculosis,  etc.,  and 
microsopical  slides.  Last  winter  the  legislature 
passed  a  bill  providing  for  a  State  appropriation  to 
enable  this  laboratory  to  make  examinations  of  cul- 
tures and  specimens  sent  them  by  physicians  free,  but 
it  was  vetoed  by  the  governor  for  economical  reasons. 
The  society  adopted  resolutions  requesting  that  such 
a  bill  be  made  the  law,  and  a  committee  of  three  was 
appointed  to  appear  before  the  committee  of  the  legis- 
lature. 

Medical  Directory. —  Dr.  H.  R.  BALnwix  said  he 
had  received  a  comnumication  from  Dr.  Daniel  Lewis, 
editor  of  the  "  Medical  Directory  of  New  York,'"  in 
which  he  wrote  that  on  receipt  of  one  hundred  subscrip- 
tions at  one  dollar  each  from  New  Jersey  physicians, 
he  would  add  the  office  hours  of  physicians  residing  in 
that  State. 

Is  the  Therapy  of  Antitoxin,  Nuclein,  and  Thy- 
roid Extracts  so  Fully  Established  as  to  Receive 
the  Endorsement  of  the  Profession? — This  was  the 
rather  cumbersome  title  of  a  discussion  presented  at 
the  last  annual  meeting.  It  was  opened  with  a  paper 
by  Dr.  Alexander  McAlister,  who  had  devoted  most 
of  his  attention  to  the  antitoxin  treatment  of  diphthe- 
ria. 

Since  January,  1895,  he  had  treated  forty-five  cases 
of  diphtheria  with  antitoxin,  most  of  them  in  hospitals 
at  Camden;  only  three  had  died — one  of  paralysis  of 
the  heart,  one  had  rheumatic  complications,  one  died 
of  sepsis.  There  was  a  mild  degree  of  diphtheritic 
paralysis  in  eleven,  all  recovering.  The  duration  of 
the  disease  was  shortened,  urgent  symptoms  were 
quickly  relieved,  the  results  were  most  gratifying. 
Antitoxin  was  of  marvellous  value  in  laryngeal  cases. 

Dr.  McAlister  had  immunized  twenty-one  cases. 
Two  of  these  afterward  had  mild  diphtheria.  Dr.  L. 
Emmet  Holt,  he  said,  regarded  the  evidence  as  most 
overwhelmingly  in  favor  of  the  use  of  antitoxin.  Sta- 
tistics were  then  quoted,  most  of  which  are  probably 
known  to  the  readers  of  the  Medical  Record.  Dr. 
McAlister  gave  no  personal  experience  with  nuclein 
solution  and  thyroid  extract. 

Dr.  Barker,  of  Trenton,  related  one  case  which 
would  indicate  the  necessity  for  some  caution  in  the 
use  of  antitoxin.  He  had  employed  nuclein  solution 
to  advantage  in  a  case  of  Pott's  disease  of  the  spine 
and  some  other  cases  in  children. 

Dr.  W.  B.  Johnson  had  been  called  to  intubate  in 
about  one  hundred  cases  of  diphtheria,  and  in  about 
twenty  of  these  cases  the  physicians  had  used  anti- 
toxin. Out  of  the  twenty  about  fifteen  had  recovered, 
or  seven!;y-five  per  cent. :  whereas  out  of  the  whole  one 
hundred  cases  only  about  thirty-eight  per  cent,  had 


Jul 


V  I  r ,  I 


896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


59 


recovered — more  than  twice  as  many  recovering  with 
antitoxin  than  without. 

Dr.  Deland,  of  Philadelphia,  after  stating  the  case 
in  a  judicial  way,  thought  it  must  be  admitted  that 
there  was  in  all  parts  of  the  world  a  decrease  in  the 
death  rate  from  diphtheria  under  antitoxin  treatment, 
and  that,  when  administered  within  twenty-four  or 
forty-eight  hours,  the  serum  exercised  a  beneficial  in- 
fluence upon  the  disease. 

Dr.  Deland  had  obtained  no  results  from  thvroid 
extract  in  goitre,  but  in  some  cases  of  obesity  it  had 
given  good  results. 

Dr.  R.  C.  Newton  referred  to  the  txtremelv  favor- 
able statistics  for  antitoxin  collected  by  the  American 
Pediatric  Society. 

Dr.  Stores  had  collected  the  cases  in  which  physi- 
cians had  used  antitoxin  in  Burlington  Countv,  sixty- 
eight  cases,  with  eight  deaths. 

Dr.  Titus  said  he  had  used  it  in  sixteen  cases,  all 
recovering  but  one,  which  was  moribund  when  treated. 
Dr.  F.  B.  Cantwell  said  they  had  almost  ceased 
to  dread  diphtheritic  croup  in  the  St.  Francis  Hospi- 
tal, Trenton,  since  the  use  of  antitoxin. 

Dr.  Benjamin  had  reviewed  statistics  of  about 
twenty  thousand  cases  of  diphtheria,  and  claimed  there 
had  not  been  a  decrease  in  the  death  rate.  When 
charged  that  he  had  not  himself  used  antitoxin,  he 
replied  that  he  was  not  justified  in  doing  so.  because 
he  had  had  one  hundred  per  cent,  recoveries  from 
other  treatment. 

Dr.  Bishop,  of  New  York,  said  they  had  found  thy 
roid  extract  of  no  value  in  Graves'  disease  at  the  clinic 
for  nervous  diseases,  College  of  Physicians  and  Sur- 
geons. 

Antisepsis  and  Antiseptics  from  the  Standpoint 
of  the  General  Practitioner. — Dk.  C.  K.  P.  Fisher, 
third  vice-president,  selected  this  topic  for  his  essay. 
He  held  that  asepsis  depending  upon  perfect  cleanli- 
ness was  impossible  for  the  general  practitioner,  espe- 
cially in  country  practice,  and  that  attempts  at  clean- 
liness should  be  supplemented  by  antisepsis  in  cleans- 
ing the  hands  and  instruments,  the  field  of  operation. 
and  the  external  genitals  in  confinement  cases.  He 
was  opposed  to  routine  irrigation  of  the  vagina  before 
labor,  or  in  the  absence  of  special  indication. 

There  was  some  discussion  upon  this  paper  by  Dks. 
SiLncRS,  Harris,  and  others. 

Chloroform  Narcosis — Dr.  Floy  McEwin,  of  New- 
ark, read  a  full  and  practical  paper  upon  this  subject, 
dwelling  principally  on  the  indications  and  contrain- 
dications for  chloroform,  preparation  of  the  patient  for 
anesthesia,  and  the  manner  of  exhibiting  chloroform 
by  inhalation.  He  emphasized  the  fact  that  the  ana;s- 
thetizer  must  give  his  whole  attention  to  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  drug. 

OmzeTs.—/'n-s/,/cvU,  Dr.  T.  J.  Smith;  J=-/rsf  VLx- 
Fresidciit,  Dr.  D.  C.  English;  Second  Vice-President, 
Dr.  C.  R.  P.  Fisher;  Third  Vice-President,  Dr.  A.  M. 
Halsey;  Corresponding  Secretary,  Dr.  E.  L.  B.  God- 
frey; Recording  Secretary,  Dr.  William  Pierson  ;  Treas- 
urer, Dr.  Archibald  Mercer. 

The  next  meeting  will  be  held  in  Atlantic  City,  on 
the  fourth  Tuesday  in  June,  1897. 

Epileptic  Colony — Before  adjournment  the  society 
adopted  a  resolution  asking  State  legislation  in  the 
establishing  of  an  epileptic  colony. 


The  Abscess  of  Hip- Joint  Disease.— Dr.  McCurdy 
says  the  general  surgeon  has  as  a  first  principle  the 
excision  of  all  abscesses  no  matter  where  found,  while 
the  orthopcedic  is  so  conser\ative  that  he  never  opens 
an  abscess  nor  even  aspirates.  Between  these  extremes 
is  the  orthopadic  surgeon  who  excises  and  curettes  if 
necessary,  or  leaves  alone  if  the  case  is  running  a 
harmless  course. 


AMERICAN    NEUROLOGICAL    ASSOCIATION. 

TzL<enty-Second  Annual  Meeting,  Held  at  Philadelphia, 
Pa.,  on  Wednesday,  Thursday,  and  Friday,  June 
J,  4,  and  J-,  i8g6. 

I'kilsii)i;.nt,  F.   X.  Dercim,  M.D.,  of  r'HiLADELnii.-v. 

First  Day —  Wednesday,  June  jd. 

President's    Address — The    president.     Dr.    F.    X. 
Dercu.m,  of  Philadelphia,  delivered  an  address  entitled 
"The  Functions  of  the  Neuron.'"      He  dwelt  at  great 
length  upon  the  various  views  advanced  by  Nansen, 
and  quoted  several  abstracts  from  this  well-known  au- 
thor's work.     Speaking  of  naked  axis  cylinders.  Dr. 
Dercum  stated  that  they  were  in  all  likelihood  a  phys- 
iological impossibility  in  the  cerebrum,  for  were  they 
numerous  we  could  suppose  nothing  but  a  constant  over- 
flow of  stimuli  from  one  cell  to  another,  and  conse- 
quent inco-ordination  not  only  of  thought  but  also  of 
action.     This  is  the  view  ad\  anced  by  Nansen.     The 
speaker  stated  that  the  question  had  arisen  in  his  mind 
as  to  whetlier  the  neuron  was  not  an  absolutely  fixed 
morphological  element,  and  whether  it  did  not  possess 
a  certain,  though  perhaps  limited,  power  of  movement. 
Continuing,  he  said:   '•  Realizing  the  practical  value 
and  the  wide  application  of  this  idea,  I  have  examined 
the  literature  to  see  whether  a  similar  interpretation  of 
ner\'ous    phenomena  has   occurred   to  others,  and  to 
gather  such  facts  if   any   could   be   brought  forward 
in   its  support.      I    found    that    this   thought   had   oc- 
curred independently  to  three  observers,  one  in   Ger- 
many and  two  in  France.     Ramon    Cajal,    however, 
opposes   the   theory  of  the    mobility    of   the  neuron, 
and   maintains,  on  the  other  hand,   that   the    neuro- 
glia  cells    possess    a    great    deal    of    mobility.     He 
points  out,  for  instance,  that  the   neuroglia   cells  of 
the  cortex  are  at  times  stellate  and  at  others   much 
elongated.      Their   processes    have    numerous     short 
arborescent  and  plumed  collaterals.     Two  phases  can 
be  observed    in    them:    first,  a    state    of  contraction, 
in  which  the  cell  body  bLxomes  augmented  while  the 
processes  become  shortened  and  the  secondary  branches 
disappear;  and  secondly,  a  state  of  relaxation,  during 
which  the  processes  of  the  neuroglia  cells  are  again 
elongated.     Ramon  Cajal  further   maintains  that  the 
processes  of  the  neuroglia  cells  in  reality  represent  an 
insulating  or  non-conducting  material,  and  that  during 
the  period  of  relaxation  they  penetrate  between  the  ar- 
borizations of  the  nerve  cells  and  their  protoplasmic 
processes,  and  render  difficult  or   impossible  the  pas- 
sage of  nerve  currents.     On  the  other  hand,  when  the 
processes  of  neuroglia  cells  are  retracted  the  various 
nerve-cell    processes  which    they   formerly    separated 
from  each  other  are  now  permitted  to  come  into  con- 
tact.    To  me  it  seems  as  though  Ramon  Cajal  admits 
the  very  thing  against  which  he  contends. 

'■  Turning  our  attention  for  the  moment  to  the  subject 
of  hysteria,  we  will  see  what  a  flood  of  light  may  be 
cast  upon  this  hitherto  so  obscure  and  mysterious  sub- 
ject. Take  the  simple  example  of  an  hysterical  paraly- 
sis and  see  how  easily  it  may  be  explained.  The  neu- 
rons of  a  certain  area  of  the  cortex,  for  instance, 
re.ract  the  terminal  branches  of  the  neura.xon  to  such 
an  extent  that  the  latter  are  no  longer  in  contact  or 
sufficiently  near  to  the  neurons  in  the  spinal  cord  which 
supply  the  muscles  of  the  paralyzed  parts.  When 
power  is  suddenly  re-established  in  hysterically  pal- 
sied limbs,  it  simply  means  that  the  terminal  branches 
of  the  cortical  neuraxon,  previously  contracted,  are 
again  extended  so  as  to  re-establish  the  proper  relations 
with  the  spinal  neurons.  It  would  be  interesting  to  fol- 
low out  the  ideas  here  brought  forward  in  their  applica- 
tion to  the  various  phenomena  presented  by  hysteria. 
'•  Turning  to  hypnotism,  we  can  see  what  a  .•'eadv  ex- 


6o 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  1 1,  1S96 


planation  it  affords  for  the  phenomena  presented :  and 
leaving  this  field  entirely,  we  we  can  see  what  an  enor- 
mous value  this  interpretation  of  cortical  action  is  for 
normal  mental  phenomena,  taking,  for  example,  the 
familiar  instance  of  sleep.  Numerous  other  ideas  also 
suggest  themselves  in  relation  with  the  view  here  ad- 
vanced, but  time  will  not  permit  of  my  further  discuss- 
ing it." 

Acute  Non-Suppurative  Hemorrhagic  Encephali- 
tis.—  Dr.  J.  J.  PuTXA.M,  of  Boston,  read  a  paper  with 
this  title.  The  reader  first  sketched  the  literature  of 
the  disease,  which  has  been  mainly  contributed  by  the 
German  writers,  the  latest  of  whom  is  Oppenheim,  of 
Berlin.  The  principal  symptom  groups  are:  i,  That 
described  by  Wernicke,  as  due  to  hemorrhagic  soften- 
ing mainly  confined  to  the  neighborhood  of  the  third 
ventricle;' 2,  that  described  by  Striimpell  and  others, 
as  attending  more  diffuse  lesions  of  the  hemispheres: 
3,  it  is  possible  that  the  hemiplegia  of  children 
maybe  due  to  a  similar  lesion  involving  the  cortex,  as 
Striimpell  formerly  suggested,  and  certain  acute  spinal 
lesions  may  belong  in  a  similar  category.  Oppenheim 
has  reported  a  number  of  cases,  showing  that,  however 
grave  the  svmptoms  of  this  disease  may  be,  the  out- 
come may  be  favorable.  The  reader's  case  was  that 
of  a  voung  boy  who  was  attacked  suddenly,  two  weeks 
after' having  been  ill  with  the  mumps,  with  paralysis 
of  motion  of  both  eyes  and  lids,  deafness,  coma,  im- 
pairment of  swallowing,  right  hemiparesis,  and  double 
optic  neuritis.  At  the  end  of  three  months,  however, 
he  had  recovered,  except  for  slight  double  vision  and 
slight  impairment  of  hearing  and  eyesight,  and  except 
that  ever  since  the  illness  he  had  been  subject  to  epi- 
leptiform attacks  of  short  duration.  These  attacks  are 
gradually  becoming  less  frequent.  Reference  was  also 
made  to  another  case  reported  by  the  reader  in  1892, 
in  which,  besides  other  serious  cerebral  symptoms,  in- 
cluding double  optic  neuritis,  temporary  loss  of  hear- 
ing had  also  occurred.  The  cases  reported  by  Oppen- 
heim were  given  in  outline  and  the  interesting  fact 
noted  that  his  patients,  like  the  one  here  referred  to, 
were  mainly  children.  An  analysis  of  these  reported 
cases  was  also  presented. 

Dr.  L.  C.  Grav,  of  New  York,  asked  if  any  of  these 
cases  had  retraction  of  the  neck. 

Dr.  Putnam  answered  that  he  was  not  certain  as 
to  its  presence  in  his  own  cases,  but  it  was  present  in 
the  other  reported  cases. 

Dr.  Gray  thought  that  the  best  macroscopical  de- 
scription of  hemorrhagic  encephalitis  had  been  given 
by  Flam  some  years  ago.  All  cases  seen  by  him 
(Gray)  had  proved  fatal.  In  many  instances  the  di- 
agnosis was  attended  with  extreme  difficulty.  He  had 
generally  been  willing  to  diagnose  these  cases  as  men- 
ingitis. 

Dr.  Joseph  Collins,  of  New  York,  had  observed  a 
case  of  hemorrhagic  encephalitis,  with  autopsy,  which 
corresponded  with  the  description  given  l)y  Oppen- 
heim. He  read  the  report  of  the  autopsy,  which 
showed  old  leptomeningitis,  hemorrhagic  encephalitis, 
and  a  pachymeningitis  hemorrhagica.  There  was  no 
case  on  record  in  which  these  three  conditions  have 
been  found  associated. 

Dr.  B.  Sachs,  of  New  York,  said  that  the  recogni- 
tion of  this  form  of  cerebral  disease  showed  a  distinct 
advance  in  neurology.  He  had  observed  four  cases. 
Two  patients  recovered  and  two  died.  In  one  case  there 
was  some  doubt  as  to  whether  it  was  meningitis  or  not, 
as  there  was  slight  retraction  of  the  neck  but  no  positive 
coma.  He  looked  upon  it  as  a  milder  disease  than 
basilar  meningitis.  In  one  of  the  patients  who  recov- 
ered, the  cerebral  symptoms  appeared  simultaneously 
with  the  fever.  The  former  lasted  four  days,  leaving 
the  patient  with  slight  ptosis  and  paresis  of  the  exter- 
nal rectus. 


Dr.  Grav  asked  if  fatal  caes  have  shown  more  \io- 
lent  symptoms  than  those  that  recovered. 

Dr.  Putnam  replied  that  in  some  of  the  more  violent 
cases  the  patients  recovered.  In  general,  the  rapid  de- 
velopment of  severe  coma  is  considered  an  unfavorable 
sign.  It  is  frequently  quite  difficult  to  distinguish  this 
condition  from  meningitis.  He  believes  that  the  sever- 
ity of  the  symptoms  depends  on  the  amount  of  poison 
absorbed  into  the  circulation.  We  do  not  yet  know  the 
exact  significance  of  retraction  of  the  neck,  which  is  a 
very  unreliable  diagnostic  sign.  In  one  of  his  own 
cases  of  influenza  with  symptoms  of  encephalitis  oc- 
curring in  an  elderly  person,  the  brain  was  found  only 
oedematous.  Sometimes  changes  are  unrecognizable 
with  the  naked  eye. 

Cerebral  Complications  of  Reynaud's  Disease. — 
This  was  the  title  of  a  paper  by  Dr.  William  Osler, 
of  Baltimore.  After  referring  to  the  frequency  with 
which  Revnaud's  disease  is  met  w  ith  in  forms  of  in- 
sanity, he  said  that  in  a  few  cases  cerebral  manifesta- 
tions, due  apparently  to  vascular  changes  similar  to 
those  which  develop  in  the  peripheral  parts,  had  been 
described.  In  the  case  of  a  man  in  his  wards,  already 
reported  in  189 1  by  Dr.  H.  M.  Thomas,  in  which  epi- 
leptic attacks  occurred  in  the  winter  months  only,  in 
connection  with  loc.l  asphyxia  and  superficial  necrosis 
of  the  ears,  the  patient  had  also  ba-moglobinuria.  In 
another  case,  that  of  a  woman  aged  fifty-two,  during  a 
period  of  six  years,  local  syncope  and  asph)xia  occurred 
at  intervals  in  the  fingers  and  hand  of  the  right  side, 
sometimes  with  aphasia,  and  on  several  occasions  with 
transient  paralysis  of  the  right  arm  and  leg.  In  the 
final  attack  the  patient  died  with  gangrene  of  the  right 
hand  and  arm.  The  case  of  Weiss  is  believed  to  be 
the  only  other  instance  in  which  aphasia  complicated 
the  disease.  In  a  third  patient  "falling  attacks"  of 
an  indefinite  character  occurred  in  a  young  girl, 
with  local  asphyxia  of  the  legs  between  the  knees  and 
ankles. 

Dr.  Riggs  asked  Dr.  Osier  how  often  he  had  seen 
death  follow  this  disease. 

Dr.  Osler  answered  that  it  was  rarely  fatal.  This 
was  the  second  fatal  case  with  which  he  was  familiar. 
The  literature,  however,  indicated  a  number  of  fatal 
cases.  He  considered  the  complications  as  having  no 
direct  relation  with  the  disease.  The  associated  con- 
ditions were  rarely  serious. 

Tumor  of  th:'  Thalamus. — Dr.  Walter  Chax- 
xi.NG,  of  Boston,  read  a  paper  with  this  title.  The 
patient  w  as  an  unmarried  woman  of  good  heredity,  and 
by  occupation  a  school  teacher.  She  was  of  an  active, 
nervous  temperament,  and  the  subject  of  hay  fever  and 
asthma  until  the  spring  of  1895,  when  she  was  under 
the  care  of  a  so-called  "  hay-fever  specialist"  and  es- 
caped the  usual  attack.  Before  admission  to  the  hos- 
pital, November  29,  1895,  she  had  been  for  some 
weeks  mildly  exhilarated  and  extravagant  in  her  ideas, 
but  not  enough  so  to  interfere  w  ith  her  work  until  the 
22d.  The  only  physical  symptoms  she  had  complained 
of  were  headache  and  insomnia.  Her  disease  was  di- 
agnosed by  an  alienist  of  experience  as  mild  acute 
mania  when  she  came  to  the  hospital.  Since  her 
death  her  friends  have  stated  that  she  had  weakness  of 
the  left  arm  before  leaving  them,  but  nothing  was  said 
of  this  when  she  entered.  She  was  mildly  exhilarated, 
with  expansive  delusions  and  hallucinations  of  taste 
and  smell.  She  was  unable  to  stand  because  of  weak- 
ness in  the  left  leg.  and  her  left  arm  was  weaker  than 
the  right,  there  being  no  power  to  move  it  above  the 
elbow.  Headache,  "not  severe  or  localized,  existed. 
There  was  little  nausea.  The  pupils  were  equal  in 
size  and  reacted  to  light.  The  eyes  did  not  follow 
the  finger.  There  was  no  ophthalmoscopic  examina- 
tion. The  weakness  in  the  left  side  was  not  so  marked 
at  the  beginning  as  to  attract  special  attention.     It  was 


July  1 1,  1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


61 


later  that  its  significance  became  apparent.  Patella 
reflex  slight!}'  exaggerated  and  alike  on  both  sides: 
plantar  reflex  moderate;  urine:  color  normal,  reaction 
acid,  specific  gravity  1.022  ;  urea  normal,  uric  acid  in 
excess;  blood  count:  reds,  4,804,000;  whites,  12,400. 
The  mild  maniacal  excitement  continued  for  the  first 
week  after  admission.  The  patient  was  very  restless 
in  the  bed,  moving  her  head  from  side  to  side  and 
throwing  her  right  arm  overhead.  She  also  often 
folded  her  arms  rigidly  across  the  chest  and  clenched 
the  fingers.  After  the  firstweek  she  slowly  sank  into 
a  stupor,  from  which  it  was  diiticult  to  rouse  her.  The 
physical  svmptoms  of  central  disturbance  became  rap- 
idly more  marked.  There  was  entire  loss  of  motion 
in  the  left  arm,  left  leg,  and  later  right  leg,  and  ex- 
treme extension  of  both  legs.  The  jaw  became  re- 
laxed, interfering  with  respiration.  The  tongue  fell 
back  in  the  mouth.  Breathing  became  jerky  and  ir- 
regular toward  the  end,  and  finally  the  relaxed  jaw- 
could  not  be  replaced  and  death  ensued.  The  autopsy 
was  made  by  Dr.  E.  W'yllis  Taylor,  of  Boston,  who 
found  a  boggy,  cyst-like  mass  extending  back  an 
inch  behind  the  posterior  border  of  the  optic  thal- 
amus and  forward  to  the  junction  of  the  caudate  nu- 
cleus with  the  thalamus,  the  mass  apparency  involving 
the  latter  in  its  entire  extent.  Microscopical  exami- 
nation proved  the  tumor  to  be  a  vacuolar  glioma.  The 
mental  symptoms  in  this  case  seem  to  have  been  quite 
unlike  those  of  the  usual  cases  of  brain  tumor  record- 
ed, in  which  are  found  depression,  dulness,  irritability, 
stupor,  and  even  pronounced  dementia.  Several  inter- 
esting questions  arise,  as,  for  instance:  Which  symp- 
toms probably  presented  themselves  first,  the  mental 
or  physical  ?  Why  should  there  be  so  much  mental 
disturbance  in  such  a  case?  Was  the  mental  trouble 
an  accident  and  independent  of  the  tumor?  If  not, 
how  can  it  be  satisfactorily  explained?  What  diag- 
nostic value  do  mental  symptoms  possess  in  cases  of 
brain  tumor? 

Dr.  Wh.\rton  Sinkler,  of  Philadelphia,  thought 
that  the  appearance  of  mental  symptoms  in  thalamus 
tumors  was  of  much  clinical  interest.  In  his  experi- 
ence somnolence  and  mental  symptoms  were  of  fre- 
quent occurrence. 

The  Ectal  Relations  of  the  Right  and  Left  Pa- 
rietal and  Paroccipital  Fissures This  was  the  title 

of  a  paper  by  Dr.  Burt  G.  Wilder,  of  Ithaca.  The 
parietal  and  paroccipital  fissures  may  be  either  com- 
pletely separated  by  an  isthmus  or  apparently  contin- 
uous. When  so  continuous  ectally,  there  may  still  be 
an  ental  and  concealed  vadum  or  shallow.  Diregard- 
ing  the  vadum  on  the  present  occasion,  the  ectal  rela- 
tions of  the  two  fissures  may  be  designated  as  either 
continuity  or  separation.  That  continuity  occurs  more 
frequently  on  the  left  side  has  been  noted  by  Ecker, 
Cunningham,  and  the  writer.  Hitherto,  however,  sta- 
tistics have  included  unmated  hemicerebrums  as  well 
as  mates  from  the  same  individuals.  The  following 
statement  is  based  upon  the  cerebrums  of  fifty-eight 
adults  of  both  sexes  and  various  nationalities  and 
characters.  The  speaker  had  examined  forty-eight; 
the  other  ten  having  been  accurately  recorded  by  Bisch- 
off,  Dana,  Jensen,  and  Mills. 

So  far  as  these  fifty-eight  individuals  are  concerned, 
the  most  common  combination,  viz.,  left  continuity  and 
right  separation,  is  decidedly  the  rule  with  the  moral 
and  educated,  less  frequent  with  the  ignorant,  the 
insane,  and  negroes,  and  does  not  occur  at  all  in  mur- 
derers. The  only  instance  of  the  reverse  combination 
(left  separation  and  right  continuity)  was  aft'orded  by 
an  insane  Swiss  woman.  The  only  two  known  to  be 
left-handed  represented  the  more  frequent  combination 
of  left  continuity  and  right  separation.  These  statis- 
tics suggest  many  special  queries  and  problems,  some 
of   which  were    briefly  indicated.      But  the  speaker 


wished  this  to  be  regarded  as  a  preliminary  communi- 
cation, and  asked  the  co-operation  of  other  members 
in  the  effort  to  obtain  satisfactory  results  of  larger 
numbers,  particularly  of  brains  of  well-born,  moral, 
and  educated  persons.  For  this  purpose  a  blank  form 
was  outlined. 

Does  Antisyphilitic  Treatment  Prevent  the  Oc- 
currence of  the  Diseases  of  the  Nervous  System 
which  are  Considered  Syphilitic  in  Origin  ? — Dr. 
Joseph  Collins,  of  New  York,  read  this  paper  and 
pointed  out  that  certain  diseases  of  the  ner\'ous  system 
occur  sequentially  to  syphilis  with  such  frequency  that 
they  are  rightfully  looked  upon  as  syphilitic  in  their 
origin.  These  diseases  are  tabes,  general  paralysis, 
syphilitic  spinal  paralysis,  E.nd  such  exudative  condi- 
tions as  cerebral  thrombosis.  After  briefly  reporting 
the  history  and  treatment  in  nearly  one  hundred  cases 
observed  in  hospital,  dispensaiy,  and  private  practice, 
the  writer  concluded  as  follows: 

1.  Exudative  and  degenerative  diseases  due  to  syph- 
ilis are  most  liable  to  show  themselves  at  the  end  of 
the  third  and  beginning  of  the  fourth  decade  of  life. 

2.  Thorough  and  prolonged  administration  of  anti- 
syphilitic  remedies  during  the  activity  of  the  virus 
does  not  seem  to  materially  advance  this  time  limit. 

3.  That  active  and  prolonged  antisyphilitic  treat- 
ment does  seem  to  prevent  the  development  of  such 
diseases  as  locomotor  ataxia  and  general  paresis.  This 
is  true  of  degenerative  diseases,  though  treatment  may, 
however,  have  some  effect  in  preventing  the  exudative 
diseases  of  the  nervous  system,  such  as  syphilis  of  the 
spinal  cord,  disease  of  the  blood-vessels,  etc. 

4.  Cases  of  tabes  and  general  paresis  in  which  syph- 
ilis is  confessed,  and  in  which  treatment  has  been  most 
desultory  and  incomplete,  are  not  more  liable  to  the 
early  development  or  to  the  severe  manifestations  of 
either  of  these  two  diseases  than  those  in  which  the 
treatment  has  been  all  it  should  be. 

5.  That  the  administration  of  antisyphilitic  meas- 
ures in  the  most  approved  way  does  not  fulfil  the  re- 
quirements of  cure,  and  that  syphilis  is  often  an  in- 
curable disease. 

Dr.  P^T^',\M  referred  to  a  case  that  had  received 
prolonged  and  thorough  antisyphilitic  treatment,  yet 
symptoms  of  degenerative  nervous  disease  appeared 
later  in  life. 

Dr.  Gray  said  that  the  facts  in  Dr.  Collins'  paper 
were  not  detailed  as  to  the  symptoms  of  syphilis  nor 
as  to  the  exact  treatment.  In  many  instances  of  sus- 
pected syphilis  an  absolutely  positive  diagnosis  is  at 
times  almost  impossible. 

Dr.  Sachs  agreed  on  the  whole  with  the  conclusions 
of  the  reader  of  the  paper.  In  the  vast  majority  of 
cases,  however,  the  treatment  of  syphilis  does  not  pre- 
vent the  development  of  tabes  or  general  paresis.  A 
better  w'ayto  have  arranged  statistics  would  have  been 
to  take  all  cases  of  syphilis  and  ascertain  if  they  de- 
veloped nervous  disease  later  in  life.  The  worst  cases 
of  syphilis  of  the  nervous  system  occur  in  those 
who  have  never  received  any  treatment.  He  spoke  of 
such  a  person  who  had  de\eloi3ed  pronounced  general 
paresis  one  year  after  the  initial  infection.  In  late 
cases  it  is  often  difficult  to  prove  the  relationship  be- 
tween syphilis  and  the  nerve  lesion.  We  should  be 
careful  about  adopting  Dr.  Collins'  views. 

Dr.  p.  C.  Knapp,  of  Boston,  agreed  with  Dr.  Sachs, 
and  did  not  believe  it  wise  to  refuse  antisyphilitic 
treatment  when  it  seemed  to  be  indicated.  He  asked 
Dr.  Collins  if  his  cases  showed  that  the  development 
of  nervous  disease  bore  any  relation  to  the  severity  or 
character  of  the  primary  or  secondary  manifesta- 
tions of  syphilis.  When  the  cutaneous  symptoms  were 
pronounced  there  was  usually  less  nervous  disturb- 
ance. 

Dr.  Osler  said  that  his  experience  was  opposed  to 


62 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  I  I,   1896 


the  views  of  Dr.  Collins.  The  majority  of  severe  cases 
of  nervous  disease  occurring  in  syphilitics  were  in 
those  who  had  either  been  badly  treated  or  not  treated 
at  all.  Early,  thorough,  systematic,  and  prolonged 
treatment  will  prevent  the  development  of  degenerative 
disease  of  the  nervous  system  in  later  life. 

Dr.  N.  E.  Brill,  of  New  York,  asked  how  the  reader 
could  reconcile  with  his  statistics  the  fact  that  anti- 
syphilitic  treatment  frequently  cures  incipient  tabes 
and  paretic  dementia. 

Dr.  Diller  had  seen  nervous  disease  develop  in 
spite  of  early  antisyphilitic  treatment. 

Dr.  Preston  expressed  the  opinion  that  the  irregu- 
larity with  which  endarteritis  occurs  is  often  over- 
looked. He  was  unable  yet  to  establish  the  relation- 
ship between  antisyphilitic  treatment  and  endarteritis. 
Nervous  disease  has  been  of  a  milder  type  in  those 
who  have  received  careful  early  treatment,  and  more 
marked  in  those  who  have  not. 

Dr.  Patrick  said  that  the  author's  statistics  did  not 
prove  that  treatment  was  ineffectual,  and  that  the  ner- 
vous diseases  might  be  due  to  other  causes.  When 
vigorous  treatment  is  carried  out  for  a  brief  period  and 
then  discontinued,  late  syphilitic  disease  of  the  ner- 
vous system  is  more  likely  to  develop. 

The  President  maintained  that  it  was  hardly  fair 
to  draw  conclusions  from  two  diseases  such  as  tabes 
and  general  paresis,  as  the  reader  acknowledged  that 
they  were  not  always  due  to  syphilis.  The  degenera- 
tive affections  may  occur  in  cases  that  have  been  thor- 
oughly treated. 

Dr.  Collins,  in  closing  the  discussion,  said  that  he 
wished  it  understood  that  he  had  no  theories  to  ad- 
vance, but  had  merely  tabulated  the  results  of  these 
cases.  Particular  inquiry  had  been  made  in  the  cases 
detailed  as  to  the  kind  of  treatment,  and  in  many  in- 
stances satisfactory  knowledge  had  been  obtained.  In 
cases  which  had  been  referred  to  by  one  of  the  speak- 
ers, in  which  the  symptoms  of  tabes  and  general  pare- 
sis disappeared  under  antisyphilitic  treatment,  he  was 
not  willing  to  concede  that  these  were  genuine  cases  of 
tabes  or  general  paresis,  but  cases  of  pseudo-tabes  and 
pseudo-paresis,  in  which  the  lesion  was  an  exudative 
one  and  not  a  degenerative  one,  such  as  is  characteris- 
tic of  these  two  diseases,  and  it  was  his  belief  that  in 
these  cases  antisyphilitic  treatment  \vn^  of  benefit. 
He  had  purposely  refrained  from  saying  anything  of 
gummata  and  had  confined  himself  to  the  systematic 
syphilitic  diseases  of  the  nervous  system. 

Prognosis  and  Duration  of  Attacks  of  Mental 
Disease. — This  was  the  title  of  a  paper  by  Dr.  Henry 
K.  SrEDM.^N,  of  Boston. 

Dr.  Channing  called  attention  to  the  fact  that  a 
general  misunderstanding  occurs  in  the  community 
as  to  the  curability  of  insanity.  It  is  much  more  cur- 
able than  is  supposed.  General  paresis  should  not  be 
classified  among  the  insanities.  'I'he  character  of  the 
disease  has  changed  in  the  last  fifty  years,  and  our 
views  and  classification  have  therefore  changed. 

Dr.  Gray  said  that  to  speak  of  insanity  as  an  entity 
was  as  if  one  were  to  speak  of  all  disease  as  an  entity, 
and  then  go  back  to  the  old  Carlyle  tables  of  mortality 
for  the  prognosis  of  coryza,  pneumonia,  tuberculosis, 
typhoid  fever,  and  cholera,  while  to  refer  to  the  old 
statistics  of  Pliny  Earle  was  like  referring  to  the  hos- 
pital results  of  thirty  or  forty  years  ago  for  guidance 
in  the  treatment  of  the  present  day.  If  we  are  to  ac- 
cept the  statistics  of  results  of  the  insane  asylums,  we 
are  justified  in  analyzing  their  record,  and  then  we  are 
startled  to  find  that  no  new  type  of  mental  disease,  no 
original  pathological  observation,  no  new  departure  in 
treatment,  and  not  one  text-book  has  ever  come  from 
an  American  asylum,  despite  the  millions  of  dollars 
and  thousands  of  patients  they  have  had  at  their  com- 
mand. 


Seco?ul  Day — Thursday,  June  4th. 

Progressive  Muscular  Atrophy  of  Sudden  Onset. 
— This  was  the  title  of  a  paper  by  Dr.  Theoduke 
Diller,  of  Pittsburg.  He  related  the  details  of  a  case 
which  came  under  his  observation  three  years  ago,  and 
stated  that  the  sudden  onset  of  palsy  followed  by 
atrophy  and  the  absence  of  sensory  phenomena  led  him 
to  diagnose  the  case  as  one  of  poliomyelitis  adulto- 
rum.  The  beginning  of  the  patient's  trouble  was  in 
an  ophthalmoplegia.  After  an  absence  of  two  years 
the  man  again  came  under  his  care,  when  the  atrophy 
and  loss  of  power  in  the  muscles  had  markedly  in- 
creased. The  biceps,  triceps,  scapular,  and  ulnar 
groups  had  become  involved  and  the  fiuer  movements 
of  the  fingers  were  lost,  as  was  also  the  power  of  supi- 
nation. At  this  time  the  patient  was  unable  to  adjust 
or  remove  his  clothing  unaided.  There  was  a  marked 
decrease  in  the  response  both  to  galvanism  and  fara- 
dism  in  the  paralyzed  muscles.  Dr.  Diller  considered 
the  case  could  be  fairly  regarded  as  one  of  progressive 
muscular  atrophy,  as  the  progressive  feature  was  for 
two  years  the  most  important  feature  of  the  case. 
Ophthalmoplegia  as  a  symptom  of  progressive  muscu- 
lar atrophy  ftust  be  rare,  for  but  scant  references  are 
made  to  it  in  literature.  Strychnine  had  a  very- 
marked  effect  in  staying  the  progress  of  the  disease. 

Pitting  about  the  Hair  Cups  a  Trophic  Change 
in  the  Skin  in  Certain  Nervous  Disorders  of  Cen- 
tral Origin. — Dr.  William  Browning,  of  Brooklyn, 
described  a  presumably  hitherto  unrecognized  altera- 
tion in  the  skin.  From  some  seven  or  eight  years'  ob- 
servation of  such  cases  he  was  able  to  give  the  limits 
of  its  occurrence.  So  far  it  has  been  seen  only  in 
progressive  muscular  atrophy  of  spinal  origin  or  in 
cases  complicated  with  atrophy  evidently  likewise  due 
to  chronic  precornual  disease.  In  other  troubles  at- 
tended by  atrophy,  as  infantile  palsy,  neuritis,  pseudo- 
hypertrophy, etc.,  it  has  not  been  found.  It  is  hoped 
that  it  may  prove  a  useful  help  in  differential  diag- 
nosis, especially  between  the  forms  due  to  peripheral 
and  central  disease.  The  change  consists  of  an  areola- 
like  faint  depression,  frequently  oval,  in  the  direction 
of  the  lines  in  the  skin,  though  it  may  be  irregular  or 
circular  in  form,  about  the  exit  of  each  hair.  Usually 
the  depression  is  a  trifie  paler  than  the  surrounding 
skin,  resembling,  but  not  really  being,  a  minute  scar. 
It  is  not  observed  in  specially  hairy  regions  like  the 
scalp,  but  only  over  the  seat  of  muscular  atrophy,  not- 
ably on  the  leg  and  thigh,  though  also  on  the  upper 
extremities.  All  his  patients  had  reached  or  passed 
middle  life.  A  drawing  to  show  the  appearance  in 
one  case  was  exhibited. 

A  Case  of  Syringomyelia,  Limited  to  One  Pos- 
terior Horn  in  the  Cervical  Region,  with  Arthro- 
pathy of  the  Shoulder-Joint  and  Ascending  De- 
generation in  the  Pyramidal  Tracts — This  was  a 
paper  by  Dr.  F.  X.  Dercum  and  Dr.  William  G. 
Spiller,  of  Philadelphia.  Three  years  after  a  strain 
of  the  back  the  patient  began  to  suffer  from  pains  in 
the  legs,  a  band-like  pain  about  the  lower  part  of  the 
chest,  weakness  in  the  lower  limbs,  and  a  spastic  gait. 
Complete  paraplegia  with  contractures,  more  marked 
on  the  right  side,  wasting  of  the  lower  limbs  and  paraly- 
sis of  bladder  and  rectum  developed  later.  Cutaneous 
sensibility  was  lost  in  the  legs  and  upon  the  trunk  as 
high  as  the  nipple  on  the  right  side  and  a  little  above 
the  umbilicus  on  the  left.  The  sense  of  temperature 
was  absolutely  lost  over  the  right  arm,  the  right  shoul- 
der and  the  right  side  of  the  neck,  and  also  upon  the 
adjacent  part  of  the  right  side  of  the  trunk  above  the 
nipple  line.  There  was  some  analgesia  of  the  right 
arm.  The  right  shoulder- joint  began  to  swell  and 
from  rupture  of  the  capsular  ligament  cellulitis  with 
redness  and  local  heat  was  produced,  but  with  little  or 


July  1 1,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


63 


no  pain.  In  extension  the  humerus  assumed  the  po- 
sition of  a  subglenoid  luxation.  Death  was  due  to 
exhaustion. 

At  the  autopsy  the  capsule  of  the  right  shoulder- 
joint  was  found  much  thickened  and  roughened  on  the 
inner  surface.  The  head  of  the  humerus  had  disap- 
peared, the  bone  having  been  eroded  to  some  little 
distance  below  the  surgical  neck.  A  cystic  tumor  was 
found  in  the  axilla  containing  a  friable  fatty  material. 
The  surface  of  the  glenoid  cavity  was  much  eroded, 
roughened,  and  porous;  it  was  abnormally  large  and 
extensive  bony  deposit  had  taken  place  along  its 
edges.  The  coracoid  process  exhibited  a  thick  and 
firm  accretion  around  its  entire  edge. 

Sections  were  made  from  the  level  of  nearly  every 
spinal  root  and  from  many  spinal  ganglia. 

By  the  microscopic  examination  degeneration  was 
found  of  the  crossed  pyramidal  tract  as  high  as  the 
substantia  reticularis  of  the  second  cervical  segment 
and  of  the  direct  pyramidal  as  high  as  the  motor  de- 
cussation upon  the  right  side,  and  for  a  short  distance 
of  the  crossed  pyramidal  upon  the  left.  This  was  be- 
lieved to  be  ascending  on  account  of  the  following 
facts : 

1.  Absence  of  any  microscopic  lesion  above  the 
medulla  oblongata. 

2.  Degeneration  of  the  crossed  and  direct  pyramidal 
tracts  on  the  same  side  of  the  cervical  cord,  intense  in 
the  lower  cervical  region  near  the  lesion  and  dimin- 
ishing gradually  in  intensity  in  the  cervical  segments, 
and  finally  becoming  very  indistinct  in  the  upper  cer- 
vical region. 

3.  Absence  of  all  degeneration  in  the  anterior  pyra- 
mids. 

4.  Long  duration  of  a  chronic  process. 

While  certain  association  fibres  may  be  considered 
degenerated  in  these  columns,  the  entire  antero-Iateral 
column  contains  such  fibres,  and  the  degeneration  was 
notably  in  the  area  occupied  by  the  crossed  and  the 
direct  pyramidal  tract.  This  ascending  sclerosis  was 
probably  in  greater  part  due  to  destruction  of  motor 
fibres  deprived  of  their  function. 

Degeneration  of  the  direct  cerebellar  tracts  and  of 
the  tracts  of  Gowers  was  traced  as  far  as  the  inferior 
peduncles  of  the  cerebellum. 

Intense  pachymeningitis  was  noticed  from  the  sec- 
ond lumbar  segment  to  the  exit  of  the  third  dorsal 
roots. 

The  arthropathy  of  the  right  shoulder  was  not  due 
to  any  special  changes  in  the  cord  or  spinal  ganglia. 

The  posterior  roots  were  not  affected  even  when  the 
pachymeningitis  was  most  intense:  the  anterior  at  one 
part  of  the  dorsal  cord  were  degenerated. 

In  the  entire  cervical  region  as  high  as  the  second 
cervical  segment  the  cavity  was  limited  to  the  right 
posterior  horn. 

The  gliosis  extended  from  the  extreme  end  of  the 
conus  terminalis  to  the  second  cen-ical  segment.  The 
microscopic  examination  explained  satisfactorily  the 
symptoms  observed  in  life. 

Rapidly  Fatal  Cerebritis  Resembling  Cerebro- 
spinal Meningitis. — This  was  a  joint  paper  by  Dr. 
James  He::drie  Lloyd  and  Dr.  Joseph  Sailer,  of 
Philadelphia.  The  writers  called  attention  to  the  fact 
that  fulminating  cases  of  the  infectious  diseases,  such 
as  small-pox,  scarlatina,  measles,  typhoid  fever,  and 
spotted  fever,  occur  in  which  the  diagnosis  is  exceed- 
ingly obscure  and  the  disease  is  usually  quickly  fatal. 
These  cases  as  a  rule  have  their  most  marked  symp- 
toms in  the  nervous  system.  There  is  delirium  pass- 
ing into  coma,  with  depressed  cardiac  and  respiratory 
centres,  with  high  fever,  and  in  the  cases  of  the  exan- 
thema often  a  purpuric  or  hemorrhagic  eruption  not 
always  characteristic.  These  cases  demand  especially 
two  things,  first,  the  determination  of  the  exact  effects 


upon  the  nervous  system,  and  second,  the  determina- 
tion of  the  microbe  or  toxic  agent  at  work  in  any 
given  case.  The  writers  could  attempt  only  the  for- 
mer study,  as  the  paper  was  not  intended  to  deal  with 
the  bacteriology  of  the  subject. 

The  patient  was  a  man,  aged  twenty-four  years,  who 
was  taken  suddenly  with  a  chill  followed  by  fever  and 
intense  cephalalgia  and  radialgia.  The  patient  passed 
rapidly  into  a  condition  of  delirium  merging  into 
coma.  Third-nerve  paralysis  supervened,  and  on  the 
third  day  a  copious  purpuric  eruption  appeared.  This 
.eruption  presented  ecchymosis,  and  on  the  hands  le- 
sions like  erythema  nodosum.  Blood  and  pus  were 
found  in  the  urine  and  vomiting  of  blood  occurred 
before  death.  The  patient  died  on  the  sixth  dav. 
The  autopsy  revealed  disseminated  local  lesions  in 
the  cerebrum,  mid-brain,  pons,  and  post-oblongata;^ 
some  migrated  leucocytes  in  the  perivascular  spaces,, 
little  involvement  of  the  membrane,  and  a  diffused 
nephritis.  From  extensive  microscopic  research  the 
writers  were  able  to  report  a  disseminated  local  cere- 
britis. The  infection  had  invaded  the  brain  by  way 
of  the  connective-tissue  structures,  blood-vessels,  etc.,. 
and  the  nen'e  tissues  proper  were  invaded  secondarily. 
From  the  clinical  standpoint  the  case  probably  comes- 
under  the  head  of  "spotted  fever.'' 

Dr.  Osler  said  he  would  have  liked  to  hear  in 
regard  to  the  condition  of  the  kidneys  in  the  case: 
reported.  The  diagnosis  of  cerebritis  and  enceph- 
alitis can  be  readily  made  between  cases  of  infectious 
fever  and  the  former.  Unless  the  basal  meninges  are- 
involved  we  cannot  make  a  positive  diagnosis  of  men- 
ingitis, as  all  those  symptoms,  such  as  retraction  of 
the  head  and  clonic  contractions  of  the  muscles,  may 
be  present  in  pneumonia  and  yet  nothing  be  found  at 
the  autopsy. 

Dr.  Putnam  agreed  with  the  previous  speaker  that 
so-called  meningeal  symptoms  may  occur  without 
meningitis. 

Dr.  Charles  K.  Mills  and  Dr.  William  G.  Spie- 
ler, of  Philadelphia,  reported  the  following  case:  The 
patient  had  never  had  earache,  but  had  suffered  during 
the  summer  of  1895  from  severe  headache.  On  De- 
cember 20,  1895,  he  became  unconscious  and  had 
three  general  convulsions  which  resembled  those  of 
epilepsy.  It  was  noticed  that  he  was  partially  para- 
lyzed on  the  right  side  and  that  he  could  not  talk  prop- 
erly. His  condition  later  improved  very  much.  On 
January  29,  1896,  he  had  another  attack  of  partial  un- 
consciousness without  convulsions,  but  with  aphasia 
and  decided  paralysis.  On  admission  to  the  hospital 
he  was  in  a  condition  of  stupor,  he  did  not  speak  when 
addressed,  and  had  almost  total  right-sided  paralysis, 
incontinence  of  urine  and  fa;ces,  and  entire  loss  of 
pain  and  touch  sense  over  the  paralyzed  side.  He 
was  found  to  have  right  homonymous  hemianopsia,, 
and  double  papillitis,  most  marked  in  the  left  eye. 
Death  occurred  February  26,  1896.  There  was  no 
evidence  at  any  time  of  middle-ear  disease.  At  the 
autopsy  an  abscess  was  found  in  the  left  hemisphere,^ 
just  above  the  level  of  the  callosum.  Both  tympanic 
membranes  were  normal.  Microscopic  examination 
of  the  pus  from  the  cerebral  abscess  revealed  only  the 
ordinary  staphylococcus  pyogenes  aureus.  The  oc  ur- 
rence  of  epileptiform  convulsions  at  the  time  of  the 
first  attack  of  unconsciousness,  probably  due  to  irrita- 
tion of  the  motor  fibres  within  the  internal  capsule,  is 
worthy  of  note  as  an  instance  of  the  difficulty  in  diag- 
nosticaiing  cortical  lesions.  It  is  not  known  in  what 
portion  of  the  body  these  convulsions  began.  The 
diagnosis  was  made  of  some  morbid  process  located 
at  the  posterior  part  of  the  internal  capsule  involving 
the  optic  radiations  and  causing  pressure.  The  ab- 
scess occupied  the  posterior  part  of  the  external  cap- 
sule, a  portion  of  the  lenticular  nucleus,  and  extended 


64 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  1 1,  1S96 


downward  into  the  subthalamic  region,  but  to  all  ap- 
pearances had  not  cut  the  fibres  of  the  optic  radiations 
nor  those  of  the  internal  capsule.  The  loss  of  func- 
tion in  these  tracts  was  probably  due  to  pressure. 
The  white  matter  of  the  first  temporal  gyrus  was  al- 
most entirely  destroyed,  and  fibres  from  the  upper  an- 
terior part  of  the  second  temporal  were  also  cut.  As 
thi  cavity  was  very  near  the  periphery  of  the  first  tem- 
poral convolution  it  would  not  have  been  diflicult  for 
the  surgeon  to  have  emptied  it.  Hearing  was  prob- 
ably not  seriously  affected,  although  word  deafness  ap- 
peared to  be  present.  In  view  of  the  frequency  of . 
cerebral  abscess  after  suppurative  processes  in  the 
lungs,  it  may  be  added  th.it  merely  spots  of  catarrhal 
pneumonia  were  found  in  both  lungs  at  the  autopsy. 
No  degeneration  was  noticed  anywhere  in  the  motor 
tract.  At  all  parts  a  good  half-inch  of  sound  tissue 
existed  at  the  posterior  part  of  the  internal  cr.psule  in 
the  area  corresponding  to  the  optic  radiations  and  the 
tract  of  Tiirck.  It  has  been  claimed  by  Dejerine  that 
fibres  arise  in  the  temporal  lobe  (especially  in  the 
second  and  third  convolutions),  pass  inward  below  the 
putamen,  join  the  posterior  part  of  the  internal  cap- 
sule in  the  subthalamic  region,  and  then  form  appro.xi- 
mately  the  e.xtenial  fifth  of  the  cerebral  peduncle.  Xo 
fibres  from  the  occipital  lobe  are  found  in  this  lateral 
bundle  of  the  crus.  Dejerine  has  found  this  tract  of 
Tiirck  degenerated  in  six  cases  of  lesions  involving 
the  middle  and  inferior  part  of  the  temporal  lobe. 

In  this  case  the  fibres  from  the  first  temporal  gyrus 
were  almost  entirely  destroyed  as  well  as  those  from 
the  upper  anterior  part  of  the  second  temporal  convo- 
lution, and  as  no  degeneration  has  been  found  within 
the  lateral  bundle  of  the  peduncle  by  the  method  of 
Marchi,  si.xty-eight  clays  after  the  first  attack  and 
twenty-eight  days  after  the  second,  certainly  a  period 
sufficiently  long  for  this  method,  we  consider  that 
the  case  demonstrates  the  fact  that  no  fibres  from  the 
first  temporal  and  the  upper  anterior  part  of  the  sec- 
ond temporal  gyrus,  including  a  portion  of  the  upper 
middle  of  this  gyrus,  enter  the  fasciculus  of  Tiirck. 
This,  of  course,  does  not  render  impossible  or  improb- 
able the  origin  of  such  fibres  in  the  lower  anterior  and 
the  whole  of  the  posterior  p.irt  of  the  second  temporal, 
and  in  the  whole  of  the  third  temporal  gyrus.  The 
fibres  which  enter  the  first  temporal  gyrus  are  prob- 
ably connected  with  the  sense  of  hearing,  and  being 
sensory  probably  do  not  degenerate  downward,  which 
accounts  for  the  absence  of  secondary  degeneration  in 
the  peduncle. 

The  Surgical  Treatment  of  Focal  Epilepsy;  a 
Critical  Analysis  of  the  Result  in  Nineteen  Cases. 
— Drs.  B.  Sachs  and  A.  G.  Gerster,  of  New  York, 
presented  a  paper  with  this  title.  For  the  last  six 
years  the  authors  have  attempted  to  study  in  a  thor- 
oughly unbiassed  fashion  the  results  of  the  various 
surgical  procedures  for  the  cure  or  relief  of  partial 
epilepsies.  They  include  not  only  cases  due  to  trau- 
matic injury,  but  those  associated  with  infantile  cere- 
bral palsies  or  some  other  acute  cerebral  condition. 
Their  list  of  cases  does  not,  however,  include  those  in 
which  the  epilepsy  is  due  to  tumor,  liefore  detailing 
their  own  cases  the  authors  lay  special  stress  upon  the 
unsatisfactory  results  to  be  gained  by  a  mere  statisti- 
cal inquiry  of  the  cases  reported  in  literature.  The 
majority  of  these  are  reported  either  too  early,  or,  if 
reported,  the  cases  are  not  properly  analyzed.  It  is 
their  opinion  that  the  results  after  operative  proce- 
dures for  the  cure  of  epilepsy  should  not  be  considered 
unless  at  least  a  period  of  one  year  has  elapsed  since 
the  time  of  the  operation.  But  they  also  state  that  it 
is  not  well  to  exclude  all  cases  in  which  the  attacks 
return  soon  after  the  operation,  for  in  some  of  these 
decided  improvement  sets  in  later  on.  A  number  of 
authors    have    condemned    every    surgical    procedure 


without  in  the  least  attempting  to  account  for  the  fail- 
ure to  cure  or  to  improve  the  patient.  Thus  the  mere 
fact  of  an  addiction  to  alcohol  is  of  itself  sufficient  to 
explain  the  failure  to  cure  epilepsy  by  operative 
procedure.  The  epilepsy  which  is  developed  after  a 
traumatic  injury  or  in  association  with  infantile  cere- 
bral palsies  is  evidently  due  to  secondary  degenera- 
tion of  the  association  fibres  in  the  hemispheres,  for 
this  degeneration  originates  from  the  focus  of  diseased 
tissue,  and  the  epilepsy  is  generally  developed  in  the 
course  of  a  year  or  two.  In  this  same  period  of  time 
the  epilepsy  often  appears  after  the  initial  injury. 
Horsley"s  proposition  to  excise  the  diseased  tissue 
and  thus  prevent  the  epilepsy  is  considered  to  be 
based  upon  sound  physiological  principles,  but  in 
practice  the  results  have  not  been  so  satisfactory 
as  was  expected,  and  the  authors  attribute  this 
chiefly  to  the  fact  that  after  an  epilepsy  has  lasted 
for  a  number  of  years  and  after  secondary  degen- 
eration has  been  fully  established,  the  excision  of 
the  original  focus  of  disease  cannot  be  expected 
to  do  good.  It  is  important  therefore,  if  possible, 
to  prevent  the  formation  of  secondary  degenera- 
tion in  the  hemispheres  by  excision  of  the  diseased 
tissues,  or  to  prevent  epilepsy  by  early  surgical  pro- 
cedures in  the  case  of  depression  of  the  skull  and 
other  cranial  injuries.  The  authors'  nineteen  cases 
have  been  minutely  tabulated  with  reference  to  the 
origin  of  the  trouble,  the  interval  elapsing  between 
the  traumatic  injury  or  beginning  of  the  epilepsy  and 
the  operation.  The  analysis  of  the  nineteen  cases 
shows  that  three  were  positively  cured,  two  greatly 
improved,  three  somewhat  improved,  while  in  eleven 
cases  there  was  absolutely  no  improvement.  A  study 
of  all  the  cases  shows  that  those  in  which  there  has 
been  improvement  the  operation  was  clone  within  a 
period  of  two  years  after  the  traumatic  injury  or  the 
beginning  of  the  disease.  The  same  is  true  of  those 
cases  that  were  greatly  improved  but  not  cured,  the 
failure  to  cure  in  these  cases  being  ascribed  to  other 
causes,  such  as  alcoholism  or  want  of  proper  care  after 
operation.  The  authors'  views  and  experiences  are 
summed  up  in  the  following  conclusions: 

1.  That  surgical  interference  is  advisable  in  those 
cases  of  partial  epilepsy  in  which  not  more  than  one 
or  at  the  utmost  two  years  have  elapsed  since  the 
traumatic  injury  or  beginning  of  the  disease  which 
has  given  rise  to  the  convulsive  seizures. 

2.  In  case  of  depression  or  other  injury  of  the  skull 
surgical  interference  is  warranted  even  though  a  num- 
ber of  years  have  elapsed,  but  the  prospect  ot  recovery  is 
brighter  the  shorter  the  period  of  time  since  the  injury. 

3.  Simple  trephining  may  prove  sufficient  for  a 
number  of  cases,  and  particularly  in  those  cases  in 
which  there  is  an  injury  to  the  skull,  or  in  which  a 
cystic  condition  is  the  main  cause  of  the  epilepsy. 

4.  Excision  of  cortical  tissue  is  advisable  if  epilepsy 
has  lasted  but  a  short  time,  and  if  the  symptoms  point 
to  a  strictly  circumscribed  focus  of  disease. 

5.  Since  such  cortical  lesions  are  often  of  a  micro- 
scopical character,  excision  should  be  practised  even 
if  the  tissue  appears  to  be  perfectly  nonnal  at  the  time 
of  operation,  but  the  greatest  care  should  be  exercised 
in  order  to  make  sure  that  the  proper  area  is  removed. 

6.  Surgical  interference  for  the  cure  of  epilepsy  asso- 
ciated with  infantile  cerebral  palsies  may  be  attempted, 
particularly  if  too  long  an  interval  has  not  elapsed 
since  the  beginning  of  the  palsy. 

7.  In  cases  of  epilepsy  of  long  standing  in  which 
there  is  in  all  probability  a  widespread  degeneration 
of  the  associated  fibres,  every  surgical  procedure  is 
absolutely  useless. 

A  Contribution  to  the  Pathology  of  Epilepsy  and 
a  Resume  of  the  Utility  of  Operations  in  Epilepsy. 
— By  Drs.  Joseph  Collins  and  A.  Wiexer,  of  New 


fuly  1 1,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


65 


York.  This  was  a  report  of  two  cases  in  which  a  por- 
tion of  the  cortex  was  excised.  The  first  case  was  that  of 
a  young  man,  twenty  years  of  age,  with  the  usual  symp- 
toms of  focal  epilepsy,  the  patient  having  had  but 
three  attacks.  The  cortical  area  for  the  right  hand 
was  cut  out.  Microscopical  examination  of  the  tissue 
showed  chronic  meningo  -  encephalitis,  obliterative 
changes  in  the  blood-vessels,  changes  in  the  ganglion 
cells  of  a  degenerative  character,  and  the  formation 
of  neuroglia  tissue  in  the  softened  area.  The  patient 
was  operated  upon  a  year  ago  and  has  since  been  free 
from  epileptic  attacks.  The  second  case  was  that  of  a 
married  woman,  thirty  years  of  age,  who  had  epilepsy 
for  six  years  of  a  focal  character  at  first,  which  later 
became  general.  A  similar  operation  was  performed 
and  the  cortex  showed  unmistakable  pathological 
changes. 

Dr.  \V.  \V.  Keexe,  of  Philadelphia,  and  H.  M. 
Thom.as,  of  Baltimore,  reported  a  case  of  a  large 
tumor  removed  from  the  brain  with  wide  opening  of 
the  lateral  ventricle.  The  patient,  a  young  man  of 
nineteen,  with  an  excellent  family  and  personal  his- 
tory and  no  history  of  accident,  in  December,  1895, 
had  an  attack  of  intense  headache  and  vomiting,  but 
without  optic  neuritis.  The  latter  symptom  followed 
in  the  middle  of  Januarj',  with  later  blindness  in  the 
right  eye,  slight  vision  remaining  in  the  left;  slight 
protrusion  of  left  eyeball,  pupils  equal  and  normal; 
smell,  hearing,  and  taste  unaffected;  paresis  of  the 
lower  right  face ;  sensation  and  the'  muscles  of  masti- 
cation unaffected,  no  muscular  weakness  in  either 
the  amis  or  legs,  but  a  good  deal  of  muscular  rest- 
lessness of  the  right  hand,  persisting  even  during 
sleep;  reflexes  present;  mental  condition  poor.  He 
was  dull  and  apathetic  and  sometimes  slightly  wan- 
dering mentally.  After  the  early  headache  and  vom- 
iting, neither  of  these  was  a  marked  feature.  There 
was  slight  aphasia.  Drs.  Osier  and  Starr  saw  the  pa- 
tient with  Dr.  Thomas,  and  the  conclusion  was  reached 
that  it  was  a  tumor  in  the  left  frontal  lobe,  most  likely  at 
the  base  of  the  second  frontal  convolution  and  prob- 
ably suljcortical.  On  May  loth,  Dr.  Keene  operated. 
The  tumor  presented  through  a  rupture  of  the  cortex 
at  the  base  of  the  second  frontal  convolution,  as  had 
been  diagnosticated.  The  tumor  was  easily  scooped 
out  by  the  fingers.  The  lateral  ventricle  was  then 
seen  to  be  widely  open.  After  the  operation  there 
was  no  increase  of  the  paralysis.  In  two  weeks  the 
patient  had  entirely  recovered.  The  tumor  was  7.5 
centimetres  long,  5.5  centimetres  broad,  and  four  cen- 
timetres deep,  and  weighed  two  and  a  half  ounces.  It 
was  a  hard  non-infiltrating  sarcoma. 

All  of  the  foregoing  papers  were  discussed  collec- 
tively. 

Dr.  a.  G.  Gerster,  of  New  York,  confined  his  re- 
marks principally  to  craniotomy  in  reference  to  cases 
of  epilepsy.  He  spoke  of  the  dangers  in  the  use  of 
the  trephine  and  chisel  and  recommended  the  bone- 
flap  operation  as  introduced  by  Krause  and  performed 
by  aid  of  the  chisel  and  rongeur.  He  considered  all 
of  these  methods  unsatisfactory  and  too  slow.  Inci- 
dentally he  exhibited  Krause's  electrical  saw. 

The  greatest  danger  in  cranial  operations  is  due  to 
hemorrhage  on  account  of  the  prolonged  time  of  the 
operation.  Therefore  any  apparatus  is  desirable  that 
will  enable  the  surgeon  to  work  with  rapidity  and 
safety.  He  presented  an  American  apparatus  based 
on  the  principles  of  the  dental  drill,  and  said  he  had 
used  the  instrument  with  satisfaction  in  four  cases. 

Dr.  M.  a.  St.arr  had  seen  twenty-four  cases  oper- 
ated upon,  but  none  was  cured.  He  has  never  rec- 
ommended, and  will  not  recommend,  operation  in  idio- 
pathic epilepsy.  He  has  always  had  the  advantage  of 
a  skilful  operator.  These  operations  should  only  be 
done  by  surgeons  who  have  special  experience  in  this 


line  of  surgery  and  not  by  the  general  surgeon.  The 
exsection  of  cysts  is  very  unsalisfactor\-,  as  death  on 
the  table  has  often  followed.  He  had  seen  cases  op- 
erated on  very  early  in  infantile  epilepsy  due  to  me- 
ningeal hemorrhage  without  favorable  result.  When 
brain  tissue,  either  scar  tissue  or  normal  tissue,  has 
been  excised,  the  attacks  have  also  recurred.  Of  eleven 
patients  with  brain  abscess  operated  upon,  three  re- 
covered. All  of  these  cases  were  seen  at  the  various 
hospitals  and  were  usually  subsequent  to  ear  disease. 
He  could  not  agree  with  Macewen's  view  as  to  the 
simplicity  of  diagnosis  of  cerebral  abscess.  He 
thought  the  day  of  trephining  was  over.  The  last 
operation  witnessed  was  done  in  fourteen  and  a  half 
minutes  by  chisels  and  gouges. 

Dr.  W.  \V.  Keexe  spoke  at  length  on  the  report  of 
the  case  presented  conjointly  by  him  and  Dr.  Thomas, 
and  considered  the  prognosis  favorable.  The  removal 
of  large  tumors  seems  to  be  less  dangerous  to  life  than 
that  of  small  ones,  as  in  the  search  for  the  latter  we  are 
likely  to  damage  the  brain  extensiveh .  It  is  only  with- 
in the  last  ten  years  that  cranial  surgery  really  began. 
His  experience  had  been  moderately  large.  He  agreed 
with  Dr.  Starr,  as  he  (Dr.  Keene)  had  not  seen  a  sin- 
gle case  of  epilepsy  cured  by  operation.  He  would  be 
unwilling  to  accept  even  two  years,  but  thought  three 
years  preferable  as  the  limit  for  disappearance  of  at- 
tacks after  operation.  He  had,  however,  seen  consid- 
erable amelioration,  and  therefore  thought  it  worth 
while  to  operate  in  certain  cases.  He  would  not  oper- 
ate in  cases  of  general  idiopathic  epilepsy.  The 
sooner  the  operation  is  done  after  the  injury  or  the 
beginning  of  epilepsy  the  more  favorable  the  prog- 
nosis. After  epilepsy  had  existed  five  or  six  years, 
he  would  hesitate  in  operating.  He  concluded  that 
we  must  have  twenty  years  of  experience  in  cerebral 
surgery  before  this  matter  can  be  satisfactorily  settled 
by  the  profession. 

Dr.  J.  R.  Llovd  presented  a  patient  with  right 
hemiplegia  and  contracture,  unilateral  sweating  and 
flushing  of  the  face  and  dilatation  of  the  pupil,  and 
looked  upon  the  latter  symptoms  as  due  to  an  irrita- 
tive lesion  of  the  thalamus. 


Third  Day — Friday,  June  jfh. 

(Edema  of  the  Eyelids  in  Graves'  Disease  ;  Thy- 
roidectomy.— Dr.  J.  Arthur  Booth,  of  New  York, 
read  a  paper  on  this  subject  (see  p.  45). 

Dr.  Starr  expressed  the  opinion  that  operations  in 
these  cases  were  not  always  safe,  the  percentage  of 
death  being  twelve  out  of  one  hundrecl  and  eighty- 
seven  cases.  Sudden  deaths  have  occurred  soon  after 
the  operation.  They  were  not  due  to  surgical  shock, 
but  to  the  absorption  of  thyroid  juice  during  the  oper- 
ation, thus  overwhelming  the  system  by  its  toxic  prop- 
erties. The  operation  of  thyroidectomy  should  not  tae 
done  indiscriminatelv. 

A  Form  of  Mental  Disease  Clinically  Resem- 
bling Certain  Stages  of  Paretic  Dementia. — By  Dr.  E. 
C.  Si'iTZK  \,  of  New  York.  The  reader  had  found  in 
a  long  experience  sixteen  cases  of  an  affection  most 
important  to  dit?erentiate,  as  the  termination  was  in 
recovery.  So  close  was  their  resemblance //o  fan.  to 
paretic  dementia,  that  in  every  instance  that  or  the 
equivocal  diagnosis  of  '"softening'"  had  been  made. 
The  writer  himself  had  at  first  regarded  them  as  ap- 
pertaining to  Yoisin's  atheromatous  insanity  or  to  his 
own  group  of  primarv-  mental  deterioration.  The 
speech  disturbance  was  peculiar,  being  more  like  that 
of  febrile  delirium  than  that  of  a  toxic  or  organic 
anarthria.  By  concentrating  his  attention,  the  patient 
could  correct  his  errors,  and  it  was  the  longest  words 
and  those  of  most  difficult  enunciation  which  he  pro- 
nounced as  readily  as  most  persons  of  average  health 


66 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  1 1,  1896 


and  education.  Repeated  trials  rapidly  fatigued  him, 
and  while  no  real  paretic  speech  could  thus  be  pro- 
voked, he  was  as  apt  to  say  "there  is  rumthing  sodden 
in  the  den  of  statemark  "  as  to  quote  the  passage  cor- 
rectly. When  an  expression  failed  him,  he  displayed 
considerable  skill  in  circumscribing  his  meaning  by 
the  use  of  metaphorical  or  parallel  expressions.  A 
similar  feature  was  found  in  that  similar  condition — 
bromism.  The  earliest  case  of  which  he  had  a  record 
occurred  in  October,  1879,  and  was  recorded  by  him 
as  one  of  chronic  confusional  insanity,  with  a  reserva- 
tion as  to  probable  atheromatous  sequela;.  The  pa- 
tient exhibited  a  typical  confusional  delirium.  His 
age  (sixty-four),  the  arcus  senilis,  the  tortuous  tem- 
poral arteries,  and  the  characteristic  pulse  were  sug- 
gestive. He  was  promptly  committed  to  an  asylum  on 
his  advice.  In  February,  188 1,  he  appeared  in  his 
office,  and  had  made  a  recover)'.  This  patient  was 
alive  and  in  good  health  three  years  ago.  Among  the 
etiological  factors,  syphilis  and  alcohol  could  be  ex- 
cluded. Grippe,  malaria,  railway  injuries,  dysentery, 
and  chronic  bronchitis  played  a  predisposing  role. 
Recovery  occurred  in  from  four  to  fourteen  months. 
The  ages  of  his  patients  ranged  from  forty-eight  to 
seventy-one  years.  He  had  found  the  last  eleven 
cases  recorded  among  males  exclusively  not  quite  two 
per  cent,  of  a  group  of  cases  including  five  hundred 
and  eighty-five  paretic  dements,  forty-one  of  athero- 
matous mental  trouble,  and  twenty-eight  of  primary 
mental  deterioration. 

Nerve  Disturbance  from  Indigestion — By  Dr. 
Henry  S.  Upson,  of  Cleveland.  The  paper  dealt  with 
the  nervous  disorders  arising  from  intestinal  indiges- 
tion. Three  cases  were  given,  one  of  the  nervous  phe- 
nomena arising  in  typhoid  fever,  in  brief  as  follows: 
A  voung  man  of  twenty-four  was  seen  at  the  end  of  the 
first  week  of  typhoid.  Besides  the  typical  tempera- 
ture curves,  enlarged  spleen,  nose-bleed,  backache,  and 
other  symptoms,  he  w^as  even  thus  early  somewhat  de- 
lirious during  the  day  and  quite  sleepless  at  night. 
Thymol  and  hydrochloric  acid  failed  to  relieve,  one- 
sixth  of  a  grain  of  morphine  with  twenty  grains  of 
Dover's  powder  did  not  produce  sleep,  and  within  a 
week  there  were  coma,  vigil,  and  subsultus  tendinum. 
The  bowels  had  been  throughout  very  constipated. 
During  the  third  week  of  tlie  disease  sleep  followed 
very  promptly  the  clearing  of  the  bowels  by  calomel, 
an  eighth-grain  every  hour  during  the  day  and  every 
two  hours  during  the  night.  The  second  case  was  of 
a  merchant,  sixty  years  old.  He  was  seen  two  weeks 
after  recovery  from  a  severe  attack  of  dysenter)'.  The 
diarrhoea  had  been  checked  by  the  free  use  of  opium. 
He  was  in  a  state  of  what  may  be  termed  restless  mel- 
ancholia. He  w-as  very  nervous,  cried  easily,  slept 
almost  hone.  There  were  rumbling  and  moderate 
pain  in  the  bowels,  with  occasional  somewhat  offen- 
sive movements.  The  patient  was  given  strontium 
salicylate  and  calomel,  and  was  restricted  to  a  milk 
diet.  He  began  to  sleep  fairly  well  at  night,  was  con- 
tented to  remain  in  the  hospital,  and  his  extreme  pallor 
and  fairly  marked  ana;mia  with  his  other  symptoms 
improved  slowly  but  steadily.  The  third  patient 
showed  a  similar  train  of  symptoms  after  a  mental 
shock.  She  gradually  developed  a  condition  of  de- 
pression, ner\ous  irritability,  and  sleeplessness  after 
hearing  suddenly  that  her  husband  had  accidentally 
shot  himself,  and  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  he  made  a 
good  recover)'.  She  was  first  seen  five  months  after 
this  event.  In  addition  to  the  symptoms  already  given, 
she  had  rumbling  and  some  tenderness  of  the  bowels, 
but  there  was  neither  diarrhcea  nor  marked  constipa- 
tion. Her  condition  improved  promptly  on  a  milk 
diet  and  one  of  the  salicylates.  Conclusions  were  not 
warranted  from  so  few  cases,  but  the  author  believed 
from  a  somewhat  e.vtended  experience  in  these  cases 


that  the  type  of  nen-e  disturbance  found  in  typhoid, 
and  in  connection  with  and  after  dysenterv'  and  diar- 
rhcta,  is  found  in  intestinal  indigestion  without  the 
intervention  of  these  disorders,  may  easily  be  con- 
founded with  mild  melancholia  and  neurasthenia:  it 
presents  many  points  of  similarity  to  nicotine  poison- 
ing, it  must  be  carefully  differentiated  from  nerve  dis- 
orders arising  by  refiex,  it  is  amenable  to  treatment, 
which  should  not  consist  exclusively  in  the  adminis- 
tration of  an  antiseptic. 

Report   of   the  Committee   on  Neuronymy Dr. 

B.  G.  Wilder  presented  the  report. 

Among  the  recommendations  of  the  committee  were : 

1.  That  the  adjectives  dorsal  and  ventral  be  employed 
in  place  of  posterior  and  anterior  as  commonly  used 
in  human  anatomy,  and  in  place  of  upper  and  lower 
as  sometimes  used  in  comparative  anatomy. 

2.  That  the  cornua  of  the  spinal  cord  and  the  spinal 
nerve  roots  be  designated  as  dorsal  and  ventral  rather 
than  as  posterior  and  anterior. 

3.  That  the  costiferous  vertebra;  be  called  thoracic 
rather  than  dorsal. 

4.  That  the  hippocampus  minor  be  called  calcar; 
the  hippocampus  major,  hippocampus;  the  pons  Va- 
rolii, pons;  the  insula  Reilii,  insula;  pia  mater  and 
dura  mater  respectively  pia  and  dura. 

5.  That,  other  things  being  equal,  mononyms  (sin- 
gle-word terms)  be  preferred  to  polyonyms  (terms 
consisting  of  two  or  more  words). 

Newspaper  Rabies. — This  was  the  title  of  a  paper 
by  Dr.  Ikvlnc;  C.  Russe,  of  Washington,  D.  C.  He 
referred  to  the  frequency  with  which  hydrophobia  was 
mentioned  by  the  public  press  at  this  season.  Late 
papers  on  the  subject  show  that  there  is  still  a  chaotic 
knowledge  of  this  badly  elucidated  afilection,  concern- 
ing wiiich  surgeons  and  neurologists  are  by  no  means 
agreed.  From  examining  a  great  mass  of  literature 
relative  to  rabies,  while  working  on  the  index  cata- 
logue of  the  surgeon-general's  office,  Dr.  Rosse  stated 
that  he  came  across  hundreds  of  references  to  hydro- 
phobia of  a  spurious  character,  and  that  these  refer- 
ences date  from  the  Homeric  era  to  that  of  Cellius 
Aurelianus.  -Much  other  literature  was  also  cited,  show- 
ing that  in  by-gone  times  there  were  skeptics  as  to  the 
existence  of  such  a  pathological  entity  as  hydrophobia. 
As  an  extensive  traveller  in  parts  of  the  world  where 
this  disease  is  supposed  to  occur  geographically,  he 
had  never  seen  a  case,  nor  had  he  any  authentic  knowl- 
edge of  one  from  personal  observation.  The  secretary 
of  the  Japanese  legation  in  Washington  says  he  has  ^ 
never  known  of  a  case  in  Japan,  and  that  in  Corea, 
having  more  dogs  than  any  other  country  in  the  world, 
hydrophobia  is  unheard  of.  A  few  Italian  and  French 
physicians  and  the  newspapers  appear  to  be  the  chief 
contributors  at  the  present  time.  The  reader  thought 
that,  in  view  of  the  uncertain  state  of  knowledge  of 
the  subject,  the  newspapers  are  hardly  to  blame  for 
reckless  accounts  of  hydrophobia,  since  they  only  hold 
the  mirror  up  to  nature,  and,  reflecting  public  senti- 
ment, give  us.  so  to  speak,  a  radiograph  of  what  is 
passing  in  the  minds  of  medical  men. 

The  Collateral  Theory  of  Epilepsy.— Dr.  F.  W. 
Langdon,  of  Cincinnati,  presented  a  paper  entitled 
"  Epilepsy  and  Other  Convulsive  Diseases — A  Study 
in  Neuro-Dynamics."'      His  conclusions  were: 

1.  That  epilepsy,  the  choreas,  and  probably  most  of 
the  convulsive  disorders  are  the  dynamical  expression 
of  an  inhibitory  insufficiency,  not  indications  of  over- 
production of  ner\e  energy  nor  "  explosions"  due  to 
a  "molecular  instability''  per  sc. 

2.  That  the  cause  of  this  inhibitory  insufficiency  is 
to  be  sought  for  in  the  end  brushes  of  the  collateral 
processes  of  various  cortical  neurons,  the  situation 
var)'ing  with  the  "  type"  of  the  disease,  whether  sen- 
sory, psychic,  or  motor. 


July  1 1,  1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


67 


3.  That  the  defect  consists  most  probably  in  a 
istructural  incompleteness  (small  capacity,  defective 
insulation,  imperfect  contact)  or  a  numerical  defi- 
ciency, or  both,  in  the  collateral  processes  of  the  neu- 
rons referred  to. 

4.  Defective  collaterals  may  favor  occurrences  of 
■convulsions  in  two  ways:  {(/)  by  impairing  connec- 
tion with  other  neurons  (inhibitory,  storage,  etc.);  (b) 
bv  increased  resistance  to  "  overflow  currents"  causing 
temporary  overcharging  of  motor  a.xis  cylinders.  This 
conception  of  the  anatomico-dynamic  basis  of  convul- 
sive phenomena  he  would  call  "collateral  theor)'." 

On  this  basis  cases  of  epilepsy  are  classed  under 
three  groups,  each  of  which  presents  important  differ- 
ences as  regards  prognosis  and  treatment. 

1.  Primary,  or  developmental  type,  comprising  the 
''  idiopathic''  cases  under  twenty  years  of  age.  In 
these,  the  younger  the  subject  and  the  better  the  he- 
redity and  environment,  the  better  the  prognosis  under 
intelligent  treatment,  ultimate  result  depending  on 
the  possibility  of  promoting  further  and  equable  de- 
velopment of  collateral  communications  with  inhibi- 
tory mechanisms. 

2.  The  "accidental"  forms:  These  are  due  to 
trauma,  syphilis,  lead,  to.xins,  etc.  The  prognosis 
varies  with  the  longer  or  shorter  duration  and  the 
possibility  of  removal  of  the  cause;  being  always 
favorable  so  long  as  permanent  structural  changes  in 
collaterals  and  inhibitory  mechanisms  have  not  oc- 
curred. 

3.  The  "  degenerative "  type :  The  rare  cases  of 
adult  life  and  old  age  (not  accidental)  belong  in  this 
■category.  Here  palliation  only  is  to  be  expected,  as 
in  the  case  of  degenerative  changes  elsewhere.  In  all 
forms  the  rational  indications  for  treatment  are:  To 
lessen  the  incoming  sensory  excitation,  by  diet,  occu- 
pation, medicines;  and  so  lessen  the  intensity  of  motor 
responses  which  are  not  provided  with  suitable  over- 
flow and  inhibitory  mechanisms. 

Election  of  Members The  following-named  gen- 
tlemen were  elected  to  active  membership:  Dr.  F.  K. 
Hallock,  of  Cromwell,  Conn.;  Dr.  John  Punton,  of 
Kansas  City;  Dr.  Alfred  Wiener,  of  New  York;  Dr. 
Henry  J.  Berkley,  of  Baltimore;  Dr.  F.  W.  Langdon, 
■of  Cincinnati. 

Election  of  Officers. — The  officers  elected  for  the 
■ensuing  year  were:  President,  Dr.  M.  A.  Starr,  of  New 
York;  Vice-Presidents,  Dr.  H.  R.  Stedman,  of  Boston, 
and  Dr.  H.  S.  Upson,  of  Cleveland;  Secretary  and 
Treasurer,  Dr.  G.  M.  Hammond,  of  New  York;  Coun- 
cillors, Dr.  F.  X.  Dercum,  of  Philadelphia,  and  Dr. 
Joseph  Collins,  of  New  York. 


Epispadias. — The  following  operation  for  the  relief 
■of  epispadias  seems  theoretically  correct  and  has 
yielded  satisfactory  results  in  two  cases.  The  steps 
are  as  follows:  i.  A  perineal  fistula,  made  by  cutting 
from  the  outside,  upon  the  finger  introduced  into  the 
bladder  above  to  distend  the  perineum  or  by  the  use 
•of  Watson's  perineal  drainage  tube.  The  subsequent 
steps  may  be  proceeded  with  at  once  or  ten  days  after, 
■when  time  and  rest  have  allowed  dryingand  healing  of 
excoriations.  2.  Dissecting-up  of  the  urethra,  which 
lies  open  upon  the  upper  surface  of  the  perineum.  3. 
Separation  by  blunt  dissection  of  the  loosely  con- 
nected cavernous  bodies.  4.  The  urethra,  laid  in  the 
■gutter  then  formed,  is  secured  by  two  sutures  through 
lower  floor  of  urethra  and  skin  of  under  surface  of 
penis.  5.  The  free  edges  of  the  urethra  are  united 
•with  continuous  catgut  ligature  over  a  silver  catheter 
extending  to  bladder.  6.  The  cavernous  bodies  are 
then  united  with  continuous  catgut  and  the  skin,  which 
is  usually  abundant,  with  interrupted  silkworm  gut. — 
Cantwell  (Annals  of  Surgery,  December,  1895). 


Surgery  of  the  Lung. — Dr.  Paul  Reclus,  at  the 
ninth  French  .Surgical  Congress  {La  Aledecine  Mo- 
derne,  October  23,  1895)  discourses  on  this  subject  and 
concludes:  i.  That  surgical  interference  in  cases  of 
tuberculosis  must  be  proscribed.  2.  In  primary  can- 
cer no  conditions  can  arise  in  which  pneumonectomy 
would  be  feasible.  3.  Where  there  are  cavities  inci- 
sion is  sometimes  a  justifiable  palliative  measure.  4. 
Resection  of  a  portion  of  the  lung  is  a  last  recourse 
for  hemorrhage.  It  has  been  successful  in  three  re- 
ported cases.  5.  Incision  is  beneficial  in  hydatid 
cysts,  gangrene,  and  abscess.  The  intervention  in 
these  cases  is  radical,  but  sometimes  saves  the  life  of 
the  patient. 

Treatment  of   Fibroid    Tumors   by  Ergot Prof. 

W.  H.  Byford  begins  his  chapter  on  this  subject  as 
follows:  "i.  When  properly  administered  ergot  fre- 
quently greatly  ameliorates  some  of  the  troublesome 
and  even  dangerous  symptoms  of  fibrous  tumors  of  the 
uterus,  e.g.,  hemorrhage  and  copious  leucorrhoea.  2. 
It  often  arrests  their  growth  and  checks  hemorrhage. 
3.  In  many  instances  it  causes  the  absorption  of  the 
tumor,  occasionally  without  giving  the  patient  any  in- 
convenience; at  other  times  removal  of  the  tumor  by 
absorption  is  attended  by  painful  contractions  and 
tenderness  of  the  uterus.  4.  By  inducing  uterine  con- 
traction it  causes  the  expulsion  of  the  polypoid  vari- 
ety. 5.  In  the  same  way  it  causes  the  disruption  and 
discharge  of  the  submucous  tumor." 

Sterilization  of  Catgut — The  thread  should  be 
rolled  on  a  piece  of  glass  and  left  in  ether  a  day,  then 
put  into  nitrate  of  silver  in  a  dark-colored  vessel  full 
of  the  solution.  Prepared  in  this  way  the  catgut  pre- 
serves its  flexibility.  It  should  be  kept  in  alcohol  or 
juniper  oil. —  I'ratcli,  No.  51,  1895. 

The  Relation  of  Trauma  to  Malignant  Tumors. 
— Dr.  Zugler  reviews  this  subject  in  the  Miincliener 
med.  Wocliensehrift,  Nos.  27  and  28,  1895.  He  bases 
his  paper  on  the  statistics  of  the  last  five  years  in  the 
surgical  clinic  in  Munich.  In  all  there  were  328  cases 
of  carcinoma,  117  in  men  and  211  in  women;  and 
17:  sarcomas  in  81  men  and  90  women.  After  deduct- 
ing tumors  of  the  mamma  and  genital  organs  there 
were  108  tumors  in  men  and  102  in  women.  In  the 
carcinomas  there  was  a  history  of  single  traumas  55 
times.  There  had  been  chronic  irritation  92  times. 
In  the  sarcomas  a  single  trauma  was  noted  35  times, 
and  32  times  chronic  irritations  (including  warts)  were 
at  fault.  Some  cases  of  single  trauma  seem  to  stand 
in  doubtful  relation  to  the  formation  of  the  growth, 
but  as  a  rule  the  new  formation  has  been  occasioned  by 
injury.  The  writer  bases  his  opinion  on  the  continu- 
ation of  the  pains  and  swellings  after  the  trauma, 
which  go  insensibly  into  the  formation  of  the  tumor. 
Dr.  Ziegler  adopts  Virchow's  irritation  theory  of  the 
high  percentage,  twenty-five  per  cent,  for  single 
trauma,  and  eighteen  per  cent,  for  continuous  irrita- 
tion. The  influence  of  trauma  should  be  considered, 
no  matter  what  theory  of  tumor  formation  one  accepts. 
The  subject  becomes  important  in  connection  with 
medico-legal  procedures  and  accident  insurance. 

Chronic    Middle-Ear    Suppuration Dr.    Wilson 

(Nezo  York  Medical  Journal,  March  28,  1896)  says  the 
continuance  of  the  process  is  due  to  various  causes, 
the  most  important  of  which  are:  i.  The  development 
of  granulation  on  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  tym- 
panic cavity.  2.  The  retention  of  masses  of  exuda- 
tion. 3.  Lesions  of  the  bony  walls  of  the  cavities.  4. 
Disease  of  the  naso-pharynx. 


68 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  1 1,  1896 


3.  Abscesses  of  the  broad  ligament. 


Hysterectomy. — Dr.  Ashton  {Medical  Bulletin,  Jan- 
uary, 1896)  says  the  conditions  indicating  hysterec- 
tomy for  puerperal  septicaemia  are:  I.  Suppurative  in- 
flammation of  the  uterus.  2.  Tubal  and  ovarian 
abscesses. 
Rupture  of  the  uterus. 

Vaginal  Hysterectomy. — Dr.  Davis  reports  twentj- 
one  consecutively  performed  cases  of  this  operation.  It 
may  be  employed:  i.  In  all  cases  where  we  determine 
to  perform  double  oophorectomy.  2.  In  double  pyo- 
salpinx  or  salpingitis.  3.  In  single  oophoro-salpingi- 
tis  where  we  have  unyielding,  chronic  urethritis.  4. 
In  severe  displacements  near  the  menopause  and  all 
others  not  yielding  to  treatment.  5.  Tumors  of  the 
uterus,  interstitial  or  subperitoneal,  not  exceeding  a 
child's  head  in  size.  6.  In  all  cases  of  malignant 
diseases  of  the  fundus  and  cervix,  when  not  involving 
the  vaginal  or  pelvic  walls.  7.  In  small  cysts  and 
other  growths  of  one  or  both  ovaries  and  tubes  near 
the  menopause.  8.  In  all  cases  of  chronic  peri-uter- 
ine phlegmasia,  with  or  without  suppuration,  not 
yielding  to  other  treatment. — Journal  pj  the  American 
Aledical  Association,  February,  i8g6. 

Brain  Surgery. — Dr.  Edward  D.  Fisher,  of  New 
York,  said  that  the  indications  for  operation  are  (i) 
traumatism,  (2)  localized  epileptic  seizures,  (3) 
athetosis  with  or  without  epilepsy,  (4)  tumors,  (5) 
abscess,  (6)  cerebral  hemorrhage,  and  (7)  microceph- 
alus. — Report  of  Medical  Society  oj  t/ie  State  of  Xe7-.i 
York,  January,  1896. 

Tumors  of  the  Thyroid  Gland.— Dr.  Cook  {Brit- 
ish Medical  Journal,  ]une  S,  1S95)  considers  the  fol- 
lowing conditions  as  indications  for  removal:  i.  If 
the  tumor  be  steadily  increasing  in  size.  2.  If  there 
be  troublesome  pressure  upon  the  trachea,  oesophagus, 
or  ner\-es.  3.  If  the  tumor  be  so  placed  as  to  render 
impossible  a  possibly  necessary  tracheotomy.  4.  If 
the  patient  strongly  urge  its  removal  because  of  its 
unsightly  appearance  or  its  interference  with  the 
movements  of  the  head. 

The  Antiquity  of  Anaesthetics — Dr.  Hupp  writes 
in  the  A'e7i>  York  Medical  Journal,  March  28,  1S96: 
"  Morton  discovered  anresthesia,  and  a  priceless  bless- 
ing it  has  been  to  mankind,  for  it  has  already  saved 
thousands  of  lives  and  is  'destined  for  all  time  to  come 
to  compound  the  sum  of  human  happiness.'  But  anes- 
thesia did  not  begin  with  the  lamented  Morton.  We. 
are  told  somewhere  in  the  Holy  \\'rit  that '  a  deep  sleep 
was  caused  to  fall  upon  Adam  and  he  slept,'  and  it  was 
during  this  sleep  in  the  Garden  of  Eden  we  are  further 
told  of  the  first  surgical  operation :  an  exsection  of  a 
rib,  for  '  bone  of  his  bones '  was  taken  from  his  side 
and  the  flesh  closed  up  instead  thereof,  and  in  this 
way  his  helpmeet  Eve  was  fashioned  and  in  '  soft  at- 
tractive grace'  brought  unto  him." 

Gonorrhoea — Dr.  Janel  (Ann.  des  Mai.  des  Org. 
Gcn.-Urin.)  uses  potassium  permanganate  in  the  acute 
stage  to  prevent  chronic  inflammation  of  the  urethra. 
The  parts  are  thoroughly  cleansed  to  remove  all  the 
gonococci  possible  and  to  prevent  secondary  infection. 
A  dilute  solution  of  sublimate  should  also  be  used. 
Superficial  and  fresh  lesions  of  the  bladder  should  be 
washed  and  treated  with  a  solution  of  nitrate  of  silver 
administered  a  drop  at  a  time,  .\fter  infective  germs 
are  destroyed  it  is  projser  to  begin  instrumental  exami- 
nation. Superficial  and  fresh  lesions  may  be  treated 
as  above,  deeper  and  old  lesions  with  dilatation,  and 
localized  inflammations  with  the  urethral  endoscope. 
Both  parts  of  the  urethra  must  be  treated,  even  though 
the  penile  portion  alone  shows  lesions. 

Dr.  Shoemaker  thinks  rest  an  important  element  and 
advises  keeping  the  patient  in  bed  a  week,  after  hav- 


ing first  given  a  saline  cathartic.  All  condiments  and 
stimulants  should  be  forbidden.  The  penis  and  scro- 
tum should  be  supported.  A  blennorrhetic  should  be 
administered  in  small  doses  and  the  amount  increased 
to  the  limit  of  toleration.  Copaiba  and  cubebs  may 
be  given  alone  or  in  combination.  An  alkali  mav  be 
given  in  addition,  and  in  case  of  great  pain  a  small 
quantity  of  morphine  sulphate.  Oil  of  sandalwood  two 
or  three  times  daily  in  five-minim  doses  is  also  an 
effective  remedy. 

Closing  Arterial  Wounds   by  Suture. — Dr.    Hei- 

denhain,  in  the  Centralbl.fiir  Chir.,  Xo.  49,  1895,  cites 
two  previously  recorded  cases,  involving  in  one  in- 
stance the  common  femoral,  in  the  other  the  common 
iliac.  He  also  reports  a  case  of  his  own,  in  which 
during  the  removal  of  some  cancerous  glands  from 
under  the  armpit,  and  after  necessary  resection  of  a 
portion  of  the  axillary  vein,  a  wound  about  an  inch 
and  a  half  in  length  was  accidentally  made  in  the 
main  artery.  The  bleeding  was  arrested  by  digital 
compression  and  the  edges  of  the  arterial  wound  were 
brought  together  by  a  continuous  suture  of  catgut. 
The  bleeding  was  thus  completely  arrested.  The 
lumen  of  the  vessel  was  not  apparently  diminished. 
The  sutures  held  firmly  in  spite  of  strong  arterial 
pulsation.  The  patient  made  a  good  recovery,  and 
when  last  seen,  seven  months  after  the  operation,  was 
quite  free  from  relapse.  The  axillary  artery  could  be 
felt  pulsating  along  the  whole  e.xtent  of  the  armpit. 

Orificial  Surgery. — The  logical  conclusion  to  be 
formed  from  the  teachings  of  orificial  specialists  is 
that  the  rectum  is  the  focus  of  existence,  contains  the 
essence  of  life,  and  performs  the  functions  ordinarily 
ascribed  to  the  heart  and  brain. — DiezL'  York  Polyclinic. 

Cleft  Palate. — Dr.  Broca  considers  it  unnecessarj' 
to  wait  until  a  child  is  two  or  three  years  old  before 
operating.  He  does  not  hesitate  to  operate  on  a  child 
of  from  three  to  six  months  old,  provided  it  can  have 
proper  attention. 

Hepatic  Abscess. — Dr.  M.  Fontan  (International 
Medical  Journal),  who  has  treated  forty  cases  of  abscess 
of  the  liver  following  dysentery  contracted  in  tropical 
countries,  adopts  the  following  rules  for  operating:  i, 
a  free  incision  eight  or  ten  centimetres  long:  2,  the 
final  resection  of  one  or  more  costal  cartilages  to  ex- 
pose the  abscess  freely:  3,  the  separate  suturing  of 
the  peritoneum  and  of  the  pleura:  4,  the  complete  cu- 
rettage of  the  cavity  of  the  abscess. 

Intestinal  Anastomosis — Mannsell's  Method. — i. 
The  longitudinal  slit  which  is  made  in  the  segment  of 
the  bowel  having  the  greatest  calibre  (proximal  or 
distal),  and  through  which  the  invagination  occurs, 
should  be  located  at  least  two  inches  from  the  cut  end 
of  the  bowel.  2.  The  mesentery  of  both  segments 
must  be  included  in  the  first  temporary  suture  which 
is  passed  at  this  intestinal  border:  this  prevents  slough- 
ing of  the  bowel  at  this  point.  3.  The  sutures  should 
be  placed  at  least  a  quarter  of  an  inch  from  the  cut 
intestinal  edge;  they  should  be  interrupted,  about 
twenty  in  number,  and  should  not  be  drawn  too  tightly 
when  they  are  tied.  4.  The  best  suture  material  for 
the  work  is  carefully  tested  and  prepared  horsehair. 
5.  The  needle  best  adapted  to  this  work  is  a  round, 
straight  one  (milliner's,  Xos.  6  to  9).  6.  The  inva- 
gination, after  the  sutures  have  been  placed,  must  be 
carefully  reduced,  rather  by  manipulation  than  by  trac- 
tion: othcnvise  the  sutures  may  cut  out.  7.  In  clos- 
ing the  longitudinal  slit,  too  much  of  the  intestinal 
edges  should  not  be  turned  in,  or  a  contraction  may 
result  at  this  point. — Wiggix,  New  York  Medical  Jour- 
nal, December  14,  1895. 


July  1 1,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


69 


OUR    LONDON    LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.^ 

JIEDICAL    COUNCIL COMING     ELECTIONS AR.MY     MEDI- 
CAL   SERVICE    AND    ITS     GRIEVANCES SPLENIC     AN.E- 

MiA — LORD  Kelvin's  jubilee — hospital  sundav  — 

SIR    T.    G.    LOGAN. 

London,  June  19,  1S96. 

The  General  Medical  Council  having  finished  its  ses- 
sion, we  are  now  speculating  on  the  results.  Some  im- 
portant questions  which  were  postponed  may  perhaps 
be  determined  differently  from  what  would  have  been 
the  case  had  the  vote  been  taken  at  the  late  meeting. 
Some  new  members  appeared  at  the  last  session,  as  I 
have  already  reported,  but  there  will  be  more  new 
blood  at  the  ne.xt,  as  we  shall  have  fresh  elections  for 
direct  representatives.  In  Scotland,  Dr.  Campbell 
Black,  an  energetic  reformer,  will  come  forward  as  a 
candidate.  The  Rev.  S.  Haughton,  M.D.,  has  re- 
signed the  seat  for  Trinity  College,  Dublin.  In  Eng- 
land two  of  the  three  representatives,  Sir  VV.  Foster 
and  Mr.  Wheelhouse,  have  signified  their  intention 
not  to  seek  re-election.  In  the  letter  announcing  this 
they  insist  that  they  have  never  failed  to  advocate  the 
views  of  their  constituents,  so  far  as  compatible  with 
the  acts,  and  advise  a  "  very  deliberate  and  careful 
choice"  of  their  successors.  This  would  be  a  contrast 
to  the  manner  in  which  they  themselves  obtained  their 
seats,  through  the  disgraceful  action  of  the  British 
Medical  Association  clique  in  direct  opposition  to  a 
resolution  of  the  association.  But  this  old  story  was 
duly  told  by  your  correspondent  at  the  time.  It  will 
be  interesting  to  see  if  the  early  announcement  is  in- 
tended to  prepare  the  way  for  a  similar  electioneering 
proceeding  or  only  for  a  "very  deliberate  and  careful 
choice." 

On  Tuesday  Dr.  Farquharson  once  more  called  the 
attention  of  the  House  of  Commons  to  the  army  medi- 
cal service  with  reference  to  the  difficulty  of  obtaining 
candidates  in  consequence  of  the  still  unredressed 
grievances  of  the  medical  officers.  He  asked  whether 
the  new  warrant  spoken  of  would  be  promulgated  be- 
fore the  ne.xt  examination,  but  the  official  reply  was 
most  unsatisfactory  and  professed  ignorance  as  to 
whether  a  warrant  would  be  issued.  The  case  of  Sur- 
geon-Captain Fowler  comes  before  the  house  to-day, 
and  unless  "  my  military  advisers"  retreat  there  may 
be  an  unpleasant  quarter  of  an  hour  for  them.  Dr. 
Anderson's  case  is  being  pushed  by  the  Civil  Rights 
Defence  Committee,  and  there  are  other  object  lessons 
for  the  public  and  Parliament  which  may  lead  to  retri- 
bution. As  to  army  surgeons,  the  authorities  expected 
to  get  a  supply  from  the  Irish  schools,  but  the  most 
influential  teachers  there  have  warned  the  students  that 
if  they  become  candidates  before  a  satisfactory  war- 
rant is  issued  they  will  injure  those  already  in  the 
service  and  have  to  submit  to  the  grievances  under 
which  their  brethren  labor. 

A  considerable  number  of  army  men  were  at  their 
annual  dinner  on  Monday,  when  the  new  director-gen- 
eral of  the  department  was  in  the  chair,  supported  by 
his  predecessor.  Of  course  this  was  no  occasion  for 
the  ventilation  of  grievances. 

Splenic  anjEmia  has  been  before  the  Medico-Chi- 
rurgical  Society.  Dr.  S.  West  related  a  case  very 
fully,  and  several  others  were  mentioned  by  different 
speakers,  so  that  the  disease  would  seem  to  be  less 
rare  than  the  number  of  recorded  cases — about  twenty 
— might  lead  us  to  suppose.  The  usual  course  of  the 
disease  is  gradually  increasing  debility  and  occa- 
sional pain  in  the  region  of  the  spleen,  followed  later 


by  great  anaemia  with  enlargement  of  the  spleen,  pro- 
gressing to  profound  cachexia  and  death  from  asthe- 
nia. Sometimes  there  are  hemorrhages,  and  in  Dr. 
West's  case  these  came  on  early  and  a  hajmophilic 
condition  ensued.  There  was  also  cedema  of  the 
larynx  necessitating  tracheotomy,  but  the  operation 
wound  did  not  heal,  oozing  continued,  and  at  length 
hemorrhage  was  sufficient  for  blood  to  be  sucked  into 
the  air  passages  and  prove  fatal.  At  the  post-mortem 
the  liver  weighed  ninety^-three  ounces,  the  spleen  sev- 
enty-six. The  latter  was  soft,  and  one  infarct  was 
found  with  a  state  of  slight  cirrhosis.  Both  these  or- 
gans are  usually  in  this  state.  Some  cases  are  said  to 
have  been  benefited  by  arsenic.  The  spleen  has  been 
removed  for  this  disease  by  Sir  S.  Wells  and  by  Mr. 
Gould,  who  gave  an  outline  of  his  case  and  thought 
the  operation  a  justifiable  one.  A  case  of  the  disease 
in  a  girl  of  thirteen  was  mentioned,  one  in  a  iDoy  of  six- 
teen, another  in  a  boy  of  ten.  But  there  seemed  to  be 
some  doubt  about  the  last  two.  As  the  disease  is  rare 
and  resembles  the  effects  of  malaria  as  well  as  cir- 
rhosis of  the  liver,  the  diagnosis  is  difficult  and  not  to 
be  made  without  examination  of  the  blood.  Dr.  Kan- 
thack  insisted  that  the  blood  should  be  examined  in 
all  cases  of  aneeniia  in  order  to  obtain  a  more  extended 
standard  for  comparison.  The  examination  should 
not  be  confined  to  counting  corpuscles  and  estimating 
haemoglobin,  but  the  different  stains  introduced  by 
Ehrlich  should  be  used  to  distinguish  the  several 
forms  of  leucocytes.  Von  Limbech  has  suggested  that 
splenic  anaemia  is  only  the  last  stage  of  the  severe 
ancemiaof  rickets  or  of  syphilis,  and  some  of  the  cases 
seem  to  support  the  suggestion,  while  others  are 
scarcely  compatible  with  it.  Those  which  have  re- 
covered should  be  particularly  scrutinized  in  these 
respects,  as  should  also  those  in  which  no  post-mortem 
has  been  obtained.  Besides  splenic  ancemia,  the  terms 
splenic  cachexia,  splenic  pseudo-leukaimia,  lymph- 
adenoma  splenica,  spleno-me'galie  primitive,  etc.,  have 
been  applied  to  these  cases. 

I  need  only  mention  the  splendid  celebration  of 
the  jubilee  of  Lord  Kelvin's  work  at  the  Glasgow 
University.  The  feats  of  the  telegraph  on  the  occa- 
sion will  have  familiarized  your  readers  with  the  event 
and  most  of  its  interesting  features. 

The  jubilee  of  chloroform  is  talked  about  as  a  suit- 
able celebration  for  next  year,  but  no  active  steps  have 
been  taken  to  organize  it,  and  the  question  would  be 
raised,  why  not  make  it  embrace  all  anaesthetics.'' 

Hospital  Sunday  has  passed.  Up  to  last  night 
nearly  /^i 7,000  had  been  received  at  the  Mansion 
House.  This  seems  small  compared  with  last  year's 
total,  but  it  is  not  without  promise;  for  up  to  the 
same  time  last  year  the  amount  actually  remitted  was 
less  by  some  ^72,000.  We  must  wait  till  the  later 
amounts  come  in  to  make  a  profitable  comparison. 

Sir  T.  G.  Logan,  K.C.B.,  honorary  physician  to  the 
Queen,  formerly  director-general  of  the  army  medical 
department,  died  on  the  nth  inst.,  aged  eighty-seven. 
He  had  a  very  distinguished  career  and  received  many 
honors.  He  was  a  persona  grata  in  regimental  and 
official  life,  a  genial  companion,  able  administrator, 
and  shrewd  observer. 


Fractures. — Having  had  some  experience  in  mal- 
practice suits,  I  make  it  a  rule  to  give  my  patients 
with  severe  fractures  a  worse  prognosis  than  I  really 
expect  and  I  always  have  witnesses  to  this.  To  the 
laity  all  fractures  are  alike,  and  because  "Dick"  had 
a  broken  leg  which  united  perfectly,  "Tom's'"  leg, 
which  was  fractured  in  the  same  place,  must  neces- 
sarily also  become  perfect.  If  this  result  is  not 
reached,  it  is  due  to  the  doctor's  ignorance  or  care- 
lessness.— Dr.  Kurtz,  Southern  Cat.  Pract. 


^o 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  1 1,  1896 


OUR    PARIS    LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 

SALTS    OF    COPPER    AS     COLORING     .MATTER     IN     CANNED 

VEGETABLES DAMAGE    TO     PUBLIC     HEALTH     CAUSED 

THEREBY — PROTEST  AGAINST  USE  OF  — FOREIGN 
MEDICAL  STUDENTS  AND  DOCTORS  IN  PARIS- 
GOVERNMENTAL  ME.A.SURES  REGARDING  THEM — THE 
PRACTICE  OF  MEDICINE — INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS 
OF  SURGERY — INSTITUTE  PASTEUR — LABORATORY 
APPROPRIATION,    ETC. 

Paris,  June  20,  1S96. 

The  addition  of  tlie  salts  of  copper  to  vegetables  sold 
in  cans,  in  order  to  impart  to  them  a  brilliant  green 
color,  is  always  deleterious  to  the  public  health,  and 
although  many,  perhaps  the  majority,  escape  any  di- 
rect evidence  of  harm — such  as  epigastric  pain,  intes- 
tinal paroxysms,  diarrhoea,  colitis,  etc. — yet  mischief 
is  done  all  the  same;  not  so  much  because  the  salts  of 
copper  are  cumulative,  which  they  are  only  in  an  ex- 
ceedingly small  degree,  but  because  of  the  effect  upon 
the  mucous  membranes,  which  in  very  healthy  persons 
may  resist  for  a  long  time  but  finally  yield  to  the  con- 
stant irritation  caused  by  their  prolonged  use.  When 
green  vegetables  are  cooked  they  assume  a  yellowish 
tint;  yellow  from  an  asthetic  point  of  view  is  certainly 
preferable  to  green,  and  from  a  physiological  one  less 
dangerous  to  health.  It  appears  that  manufacturers 
of  canned  vegetables  in  France  are  authorized  to  pre- 
pare their  goods  with  the  addition  of  a  certain  quantity 
of  the  salts  of  copper,  which  the  public  ignores,  and 
Professor  Duclaux,  professor  of  biological  chemistry 
at  the  Faculty  of  .Sciences  of  Paris,  expresses  an  offi- 
cial opinion  that  the  public  should  be  more  thoroughly 
warned  against  the  use  of  canned  vegetables,  and  that 
the  consultative  committee  of  hygiene  should  obtain 
from  the  public  authorities  a  decree  in  these  terms  or 
their  equivalent:  "The  salts  of  copper  are  too  little 
dangerous  to  prohibit  their  use  altogether,  but  manu- 
facturers who  employ  them  do  so  upon  their  own  re- 
sponsibility, and  all  the  accidents  caused  by  their  pro- 
ducts are  to  be  placed  to  their  account,  even  though 
it  be  demonstrated  that  the  can  that  caused  them  did 
not  contain  more  copper  than  other  cans  remaining 
inoffensive.'' 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  campaign  so  well  begun 
by  Professor  Duclaux  may  be  carried  to  a  successful 
issue,  with  decided  benefit  to  the  public;  it  is  rather 
remarkable,  however,  that  while  upon  the  subject,  no 
mention  was  made  of  the  many  cases  of  lead-poisoning 
that  may  be  and  have  been  caused  by  canned  vegeta- 
bles and  fruits,  leaving  coloring  matter  entirely  out  of 
the  question,  and  attributable  to  the  metal- of  the  can 
itself. 

At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Chamber  of  Deputies, 
in  reply  to  a  communication  addressed  to  him  with 
reference  to  foreign  medical  students,  the  minister  of 
public  instruction  replied  in  the  following  sense: 
The  law^  of  November  30,  1892,  regarding  the  practice 
of  medicine  in  France,  having  given  rise  to  some  er- 
rors concerning  the  obtaining  of  the  degree  of  doctor 
in  medicine  by  foreign  students,  the  government  has 
taken  certain  measures  to  remedy  them.  Neverthe- 
less, it  is  important  to  respect  the  international  con- 
ventions or  agreements  relative  to  this  question. 

There  are  actually  in  the  different  faculties  of  medi- 
cine of  France  at  present  ten  hundred  and  fifty-four 
foreign  students,  or  twelve  per  cent,  of  the  total  num- 
ber of  medical  students.  The  greater  part  of  these 
foreign  students  belongs  to  Russia,  Roumania,  Bulga- 
rii^,  and  Greece.  England  and  the  United  States  fur- 
nish the  smallest  contingent.  It  will  be  observed 
that  all  of  these  countries,  with  perhaps  England  as 
the  only  exception,  are  born  to  political  and  scientific 


life  more  recently  than  France,  the  presence  of  these 
foreign  students  in  French  faculties  being,  therefore,, 
an  evident  proof  of  the  superiority  of  French  instruc- 
tion. To  close  the  doors  of  our  establishments  to  them 
would  be  a  mistake,  for  most  of  them  come  to  France 
only  to  pursue  their  studies,  and,  these  terminated, 
they  return  to  their  native  countries.  The  minister,, 
in  terminating,  announced  that  he  was  devising  a 
means  to  deliver  to  foreign  students  not  pro\'ided  with 
French  qualifications,  and  having  terminated  their 
studies,  a  special  diploma  of  doctor  in  medicine,  not 
carrying  with  it  the  right  to  practise  on  French  terri- 
tory. 

.\fter  this  reply  of  the  minister,  Professor  Lanne- 
longue,  the  eminent  surgeon,  proposed  a  resolution,, 
which  was  accepted  by  the  government,  inviting  the 
minister  of  public  instruction  to  depose  a  project  of 
law  upon  the  situation  of  foreign  doctors  and  medical 
students  in  Fance. 

To  obtain  the  right  to  practise  medicine  in  France,, 
foreign  students,  and  doctors  of  other  faculties  as  well,, 
will  probably  in  the  near  future  be  obliged  to  become 
naturalized  Frenchmen,  to  serve  in  the  army,  and  pass- 
all  the  regular  examinations  at  the  school  of  medicine 
besides.  On  these  conditions  the  medical  schools  of 
France  are  open  to  the  students  of  all  countries.  This 
sounds  very  liberal,  but  when  read  thoughtfully,  and 
taking  into  consideration  the  fact  that  a  thorough, 
knowledge  of  the  French  language  is  also  requisite 
and  necessary,  the  already  existing  difficulties  are  only 
multiplied  and  amount  practically  to  exclusion.  Very 
few  young  Americans  desiring  to  establish  themselves 
in  Paris  would,  if  they  could  accomplish  it,  be  will- 
ing to  comply  with  all  these  requirements,  and  older 
members  of  the  profession  would  not  think  of  it. 

The  Faculty  of  Medicine  and  the  profession  at  large 
are  taking  much  interest  in  a  project  which  also  touches 
the  American  faculties  and  profession  in  general  as 
well;  namely,  the  organization  of  an  international  con- 
gress of  surgery,  that  shall  hold  sittings  at  regular  in- 
tervals in  the  four  following  countries:  Great  Britain, 
the  United  States,  France,  and  Germany.  The  official 
languages  of  the  congress  shall  be  French,  English, 
and  German,  and  the  first  international  reunion  of 
surgery  will  take  place  in  London,  in  igoo. 

A  movement  against  the  Institut  Pasteur  has  been 
started  by  certain  interested  parties,  who  accuse  the 
successors  of  Pasteur  of  transforming  the  institute  into 
a  shop.  It  seems  that  to-day  the  important  matter  is 
not  whether  the  serum  is  good  or  bad,  whether  the  dis- 
covery is  real  or  only  illusory,  but  whether  the  Institut 
Pasteur,  that  pious  monument  to  public  charity,  does 
not  inconvenience  by  its  radiant  expansion  a  host  of 
pharmaceutists  and  small  dealers  in  medical  wares.  It 
should  not  be  forgotten  in  this  connection  that  Dr. 
Roux,  who  recently  received  from  the  French  Academy 
a  prize  of  25,000  francs,  gave  the  whole  of  it,  from  the 
first  sou  to  the  last,  to  the  Pasteur  endowment  fund. 
It  would  seem  that  inoculations,  although  they  may 
cure  hydrophobia  and  diphtheria,  are  powerless  against 
envy  and  greed  of  gain. 

The  250,000  francs  appropriation  for  laboratories 
is,  after  all,  not  going  to  be  had  without  some  opposi- 
tion and  wrangling.  Dr.  Bourgoin,  in  a  speech  made 
by  himself  in  the  Chamber  of  Deputies  a  few  days 
ago,  remarked  that  in  his  opinion  the  laboratories 
have  been  well  endowed  during  the  last  few  years. 
He  .continued:  "When  I  made  my  experiments  with 
our  masters,  Claude  Bernard,  Wurtz,  and  Berthelot, 
the  government  provided  its  laboratories  liberally  with 
long  tables,  chairs,  blackboards,  fountains,  sinks,  etc. 
As  professors  (agre'ges)  we  received  500  francs  a 
year;  that  salary  is  now  augmented  to  3,000  francs  in 
Paris  and  4,000  francs  in  the  provinces.  As  regards 
the  regular  professors,  they  receive  at  present  from 


July  1 1,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


71 


6,000  to  9,000  francs  in  the  provinces,  and  from  9,000 
to  15,000  francs  in  Paris."  Dr.  Bourgoin  thought 
that  under  the  circumstances  those  who  wanted  to  make 
individual  experiments  ought  not  to  demand  anything 
of  the  government. 

The  appropriation,  however,  is  likely  to  be  made. 
It  is  strange  how  easily  doctors  become  politicians  im- 
mediately after  or  even  before  election,  and  how  will- 
ing they  are  to  vote  for  measures  oppressing  their  own 
profession. 

GONORRHCEA. 

To    THE   EdITOU    of  THE    MeDICAL    ReCORD. 

Sir:  Dr.  Herbert  J.  Hopkins'  paper  in  to-day's  issue 
cannot  fail  to  interest  the  profession  everywhere,  as 
it  presents  a  consensus  of  the  current  opinions  on 
the  treatment  of  gonorrhoea. 

The  doctor's  elegantly  written  paper,  however,  con- 
tains some  points  on  which  we  do  not  fully  agree. 
The  salient  ones  of  these  are  in  his  comparison  of 
gonorrhoeal  ophthalmia  and  gonorrhoeal  urethritis. 
\N'hile  indisputably  there  is  no  difference  in  their  pa- 
thologv,  the  organs  affected  differ  so  widely  in  a  me- 
chanical sense  that  the  same  treatment  may  not  apply 
to  both.  But  I  will  not  presume  to  discuss  eye-affec- 
tions, on  which  the  author  is  certainly  better  informed 
than  I. 

Dr.  Hopkins  will  not  take  it  amiss  that  observation 
of  the  work  of  others  and  experience  in  the  treatment 
of  gonorrhoea  have  given  me  views  diametrically  op- 
posed to  his.     I  may  sum  them  up  as  follows: 

1.  Gonorrhcea  is  not  a  self -limiting  disease;  if  it 
were,  we  would  not  have  that  army  of  chronic  gonor- 
rhceas,  which  the  treatment  advocated  in  the  paper  un- 
der discussion  has  failed  to  affect. 

2.  It  is  not  "impossible  to  shorten  the  course  of 
gonorrhoea.'' 

I  have  the  records  of  a  large  number  of  acute  cases, 
treated  according  to  the  formula  published  in  the 
Cliuical  Recorder  iox  February,  1896,  which  show  com- 
plete disappearance  of  the  discharge  within  ten  days. 
I  have  now  the  records  of  twelve  cases  in  private 
practice,  cured  within  three  days.  All  these  cases,  of 
which  I  have  preserved  the  microscopic  slides,  show 
gonococci  in  profusion.  I  call  them  cured:  ((?)  be- 
cause curetting  the  urethra  and  examining  the  prod- 
uct revealed  the  absence  of  bacteria;  (/;)  because 
strong  irritant  injections  of  nitrate  of  silver  made  a 
week  later  produced  a  discharge  which  contained  no 
gonococci;  (c)  because  large  quantities  of  beer  drank 
two  weeks  or  twenty  days  later  produced  no  discharge; 
{d )  because  se.xual  intercourse  three  weeks  or  thirty 
days  later  produced  no  discharge;  (S)  because  ure- 
throscopic  e.xamination  showed  a  perfectly  healthy 
urethra. 

The  above  I  attribute  to  careful,  judicious  employ- 
ment of  urethral  and  intravesical  irrigations  with  grad- 
uated dilutions,  mainly  of  potassic  permanganate, 
and  no  other  medication  whatever.  I  even  allowed 
those  accustomed  to  it  to  drink  a  glass  of  claret  at 
meals. 

In  chronic  gonorrhcea — I  mean  true  gonorrhoea  with 
myriads  of  gonococci  but  uncomplicated — I  have  had 
as  favorable  results  with  a  variation  of  the  method 
published  in  the  New  Albany  Medical  Hera/d  lor  No- 
vember, 1895.  I  may  cite  a  typical  case:  A  physi- 
cian of  more  than  average  good  repute  had  for  twelve 
years  been  "'  curing"  his  gonorrhoea  on  the  plans  so 
aptly  recorded  by  Dr.  Hopkins.  His  thick,  greenish- 
yellow  discharge  was  full  of  pus  cells  containing  gon- 
ococci and  the  other  microscopic  concomitants  of  gon- 
orrhoea. In  live  days  the  gonococci  disappeared,  three 
days  later  he  discharge  that  had  become  muco-serous, 
ceased,  and  six  months  later — on  Christmas  Day — the 


doctor  insured  me  a  substantial  "  morning  drop"  for 
the  rest  of  my  life,  in  the  shape  of  a  handsome  dia- 
mond pin. 

The  Medical  RtxoRD  for  August  5,  1895,  did  me 
the  honor  to  publish  my  paper  on  "  Urethroscopy  in 
Chronic  Urethritis,"  in  which  this  matter  is  more  fully 
discussed. 

As  to  the  use  of  balsams :  I  showed  them  to  be  ex- 
cellent culture  media  for  gonococci  in  bacteriological 
investigations  made  in  Berlin  in  1894  and  1895.  Of 
these  a  preliminary  note  was  published  in  Pick's 
Archiv  (Vienna  and  Leipzig,  August,  1895).  I  hope 
to  publish  the  paper  in  full  in  English,  detailing  the 
methods  employed  and  the  results  obtained. 

The  author  says:  ''  During  the  first  three  weeks,  the 
physician  is  indeed  worthy  of  his  hire  who  insures  to 
his  patient  comfort  and  freedom  from  some  one  of  the 
following  complications:  Balanitis,  phimosis,  paraphi- 
mosis, follicular  abscess,  lymphangitis,  bubo,  cowper- 
itis,  prostatitis,  cystitis,  epididymitis." 

There  are  now,  according  to  the  above,  one  hundred 
and  forty-two  physicians  in  the  United  States  worthy 
of  their  hire,  not  to  mention  Felike  of  Buda-Pest, 
Janet  of  Paris,  Frank  of  Berlin,  Goldberg  of  Cologne, 
and  others  in  Europe. 

My  own  experience  since  December,  1894,  runs  be- 
tween twenty  and  twenty-five  cases  daily  in  private 
and  dispensary  practice.  In  not  a  single  instance 
was  the  patient  ever  otherwise  than  comfortable  after 
the  first  irrigation,  and  not  a  omplication  ever  re- 
sulted. 

George  Knowles  Swinburne  has  an  experience  al- 
most double  mine  within  the  past  twenty-seven  months. 
He  reports  only  one  case  of  epididymitis,  which  he 
does  not  attribute  to  the  irrigations. 

These  hasty  notes  are  not  penned  to  attack  Dr. 
Hopkins,  but  in  the  hope  that  he  may  be  led  to  inves- 
tigate the  treatment  of  gonorrhcea  by  hydrostatic  irri- 
gations. Then  another  far  more  able  pen  than  mine 
will  advocate  them  to  the  benefit  of  suffering  humanit}' 
and  the  medical  profession  everywhere. 

Through  such  writings  haphazard  will  give  way  to 
the  true  scientific  treatment  of  gonorrhcea. 

Ferd.  C.  Valentine,  M.D. 

242  West  Foktv-Third  Street,  New  Vokk,  May  22,  1896. 


The   Waning    Reputation   of    Colorado.  —  It  was 

some  time  ago  intimated  in  an  Eastern  paper  that  the 
streets  of  Denver  were  covered  with  the  sputa  of  con- 
sumptives. The  statement  was  not  far  from  the  truth. 
Unless  very  rigid  measures  for  the  prevention  of  the 
spread  of  consumption  in  Colorado  are  adopted  and 
put  into  force,  Colorado  will  become  a  "  pesthole." 
One  thing  that  may  help  us  out  in  this  country  is  the 
fact  that  the  amount  of  rainfall  seems  to  be  on  the  in- 
crease. There  is  no  question  that  Colorado  has  prob- 
ably the  greatest  climate  in  the  world,  all  things  con- 
sidered, for  the  average  consumptive,  yet,  in  our 
opinion,  it  would  be  a  fortunate  and  glorious  day  for 
Colorado  to  lose  that  reputation.  W'itii  a  better  under- 
standing of  the  cause  of  consumption  and  better  knowl- 
edge of  its  prevention  and  better  facilities  and  meth- 
ods for  its  treatment,  climate  will  not  long,  we  trust, 
be  a  desideratum  in  the  management  of  this  disease. 
We  now  look  upon  tuberculosis  and  realize  that  it  is 
the  most  contagious  of  all  diseases  known  to  human- 
ity. Every  consumptive  who  walks  along  one  of  our 
sidewalks  and  deposits  a  lump  of  tuberculous  matter, 
loaded  with  consumptive  germs,  is  deliberately  and, 
in  most  instances,  intentionally  doing  that  which  will 
spread  the  very  disease  of  which  he  is  dying,  and  it 
was  through  just  such  criminal  carelessness  of  some 
other  consumptive  that  he  contracted  tuberculosis  him- 
self.—  Denver  Aledical  Times. 


72 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  1 1,  1896 


^em  instruments. 

A   NASAL    BAG.' 

By   \V.    FREUDENTHAL,    M.D., 

NEW    YORK. 

This  small  apparatus  which  I  take  the  liberty  of  show- 
ing to  you  is  intended  to  serve  a  double  purpose.  In 
the  first  place,  it  aids  in  controlling  nasal  hemorrhage. 
In  an  article  on  the  etiology  of  post-nasal  catarrh,'  I 
have  tried  to  show  that  in  this  city  during  the  winter 
there  are  quite  a  number  of  hemorrhages  from  the 
nose  which  originate  in  consequence  of  the  extraor- 
dinary dryness  of  the  air  in  our  rooms.  I  have  ex- 
perimented and  find  that  at  times  we  have  as  little  as 
eighteen  to  twenty  per  cent,  relative  humidity  in  our 
houses.  This  lack  of  moisture  has  the  effect  of  drying 
the  nasal  mucosa,  which  becomes  cracked  and  fre- 
quently bleeds  during  the  continuation  of  this  drying 
process,  which  is  induced  by  our  artificial  system  of 
heating.  Now,  our  text-books  advise  us  to  stop  nasal 
hemorrhages  by  cauterizing  the  so-called  locus  Kies- 
selbachii  or  any  other  affected  part.  However,  if  we 
take  into  consideration  the  etiology  of  the  cases  just 
mentioned,  it  will  be  evident  that  such  treatment  will 
render  a  mucous  membrane  which  is  already  dry  still 
more  so.  Therefore  such  patients  have  to  return  to 
the  physician,  until  under  more  favorable  climatic  con- 
ditions the  hemorrhages  stop  of  themselves.  Al- 
though such  patients  should  have  a  course  of  system- 
atic treatment,  it  is  well  to  give  them  a  means  of  stop- 
ping epistaxis  at  home  or  on  a  journey.  For  this 
purpose  I  believe  this  apparatus  will  be  of  good  ser- 
vice. 

It  consists  (see  Fig.  i)  of  two  equal-sized  rubber 
bags.  A,  A,  which  are  connected  by 
a  rubber  septum,  j-.  On  the  upper 
part  of  each  bag  there  is  an  open- 
ing that  is  closed  by  a  screw,  n. 
Through  this  opening  the  bag  can 
be  filled  with  ice  or  anything  else. 
The  apparatus,  therefore,  consists 
of  nothing  more  than  two  ice  bags 
connected  with  each  other.  These 
bags  are  filled,  put  on  the  nose,  and 
fastened  around  the  head  with  the 
two  bands,  C.  The  apparatus  is 
manufactured  in  three  sizes  by 
Messrs.  George  Tiemann  &  Co. 

It  will  be  advisable  always  to 
take  that  size  which  leaves  open 
the  introitus  narium,  at  the  same  time,  however,  cov- 
ering the  whole  external  nose.  The  nostrils  are  to 
be  left  open  for  the  purpose  of  plugging  the  nose. 
It  is  not  at  all  objectionable  that  the  bag  should 
cover  part  of  the  forehead.  But  it  will  usually  e.xtend 
above  the  eyes,  and  for  the  protection  of  these  organs 
it  is  best  to  cover  them  with  some  cotton. 

I  have  repeatedly  been  called  in  consultation  by 
colleagues  in  severe  epistaxes,  and  I  have  always 
succeeded  with  comparative  ease  in  controlling  the 
hemorrhage.  As  a  matter  of  precaution  I  invariably 
plugged  the  anterior  nares,  but  each  time  I  had  the 
feeling  that  the  ice  bag  had  helped  me  essentially. 
During  these  manipulations  the  patient  generally  sat 
before  me,  either  in  his  bed  or,  still  better,  on  a  chair. 
In  different  operations  under  general  anaesthesia  I 
have   used    the   ice   bag  as  a  prophylactic   measure. 

'  Demonstrated  before  the  physicians  of  the  German  Poliklinic, 
January  17,  iSg6. 

-  "  Some  Points  Regarding  the  Etiology  and  Treatment  of  Post- 
Nasal  Catarrh,  with  Remarks  on  the  Hygiene  of  the  Respiratory 
Organs,"  Journal  of  the  American  Medical  .\ssociation,  Novem- 
ber 9,  iSSj. 


Fig. 


Thus,  I  applied  it  three  times  during  Ash's  operation 
for  deviation  of  the  septum,  and  in  other  operations 
on  the  nose  in  which  a  severe  hemorrhage  was  to  be 
expected  in  plethoric  or  aneemic  subjects.  The  bag 
was  put  on  the  nose  as  soon  as  or  before  narcosis  was 
begun.  It  appeared  to  me  that  by  the  time  anesthesia 
was  established  the  effect  of  the  ice  could  be  noticed. 
But  my  experience  in  this  respect  is  too  limited  to  al- 
low any  conclusions. 

On  the  other  hand,  my  extensive  experience  in  stop- 
ping nasal  bleedings  of  other  kinds  by  means  of  this 
apparatus  has  convinced  me  that  it  is  a  positive  help. 

This  apparatus  serves  also  another  purpose,  i.e.,  to 
abort  acute  coryza.  In  acute  colds  heat  is  found  bene- 
ficial in  other  parts  of  the  body,  and,  reasoning  from 
this  experience,  I  have  applied  hot  water  to  the  nose 
in  this  bag.  The  patient  lies  down  and  changes  the 
water  as  soon  as  it  begins  to  cool. 

In  addition  I  ordinarily  use  the  small  receptacle,  B 
(see  Fig.  2),  which  can  easily  be  fastened  to  the  bags. 


Fig.  2. 

This  helps  to  approximate  the  bags  to  the  nose  and 
will  hold  any  medicament  the  physician  chooses  to  use 
for  inhalation.  Thus,  I  have  applied  camphor  or  men- 
thol in  substance  or  in  oily  solution  on  cotton.  These 
substances  are  thus  inhaled  constantly  through  the  per- 
forated roof  of  the  receptacle,  while  at  the  same  time, 
of  course,  the  hot-water  bags  lie  upon  the  nose.  In 
this  manner  I  have  made  it  possible  for  some  singers 
who  came  to  me  in  the  forenoon  w  ith  a  bad  cold  to  use 
their  voice  in  the  evening.  In  other  cases  I  have  also 
had  good  results  with  this  method,  and  I  can  therefore 
recommend  it  as  a  convenience  to  the  profession. 

943   M.^DISO.N   .^VL.N'fE. 


l^tVctUcal  Jtcms. 

Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Report 
of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  reported 
to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for  the 
week  ending  July  4,  1896  : 


Cases. 


Tuberculosis 

Typhoid  fever 

Scarlet  fever 

Cerebro-spinal  meningitis. 

Measles 

Diphtheria 

Small-po.x 


igi 
21 

7S 

2 

160 

231 


Deaths. 


127 
3 

9 
2 

II 

39 


Enuresis. — .\ccording  to  Foster's  "  Encyclopsedic 
Medical  I)ictionary  "  we  have: 

Enuresis  atonica — Enuresis  from  debility. 

E.  continua — Incontinence  of  urine  both  day  and 
night. 

E.  diurna — Incontinence  of  urine  by  day. 

E.  irritata — Enuresis  from  irritability. 

E.  mechanica — Enuresis  from  mechanical  causes. 

E.  nocturna — Nocturnal  enuresis. 

E.  paralytica — Enuresis  associated  with  paralysis  of 
bladder. 

E.  spastica — Enuresis  due  to  spasm  of  bladder. 


Medical  Record 

A  JVeekly  youmal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  50,  No.  3. 
Whole  No.  1341. 


New  York,   July    18,    1896. 


$5.00  Per  Annum. 
Single  Copies,  loc. 


INSANITY   OF    PUBESCENCE.' 
By    HIRAM    ELLIOTT,    M.D., 


WOODHAVEN,    N.    Y. 


Of  the  insanities  occurring  at  various  periods  of  life  the 
study  of  none  is  so  interesting  and  instructive  as  that  of 
the  forms  occurring  in  youth.  All  ideation  is  then  much 
simpler,  the  brain  cells  being  receptive  rather  than 
elaborative.  Little  or  no  effort  is  made  to  analyze  or 
conceal  the  ever-changing  emotions,  and,  the  inhibi- 
tions and  judgment  being  comparatively  undeveloped, 
ready  utterance  is  given  to  every  thought.  Cerebral 
states  are  more  frankly  manifested.  Hence,  when  con- 
ditions of  mental  alienation  arise,  not  only  are  they 
less  comple.x,  but  they  are  reflected  more  directly  from 
the  underlying  lesions,  being  less  refracted  by  indi- 
vidual characteristics  or  dimmed  by  inhibitory  power. 
In  other  words,  the  mental  machinery  is  less  intricate, 
and  therefore  more  easily  understood,  and  any  defects 
in  its  action  are  more  readily  seen  and  appreciated. 

All  healthy  growth  or  discharge  of  function  is  at- 
tended with  the  sensation  of  pleasure.  It  is  the  privi- 
lege of  the  healthy,  normally  developing  youth  to 
enjoy  the  height  of  human  felicity.  Not  only  are  his  re- 
cuperative tendencies  at  their  best  at  this  time,  but  he 
is  passing  through  his  constructive  stage  in  the  strict- 
est and  highest  sense  of  that  term,  and  every  day  is 
adding  to  his  mental  and  physical  strength.  And 
when  nature  awakens  in  him  the  procreative  function 
she  endows  him  with  a  new  element  of  power,  and 
adds  another  attribute  of  physical  perfection. 

It  is  perhaps  not  too  much  to  say  that,  physiologi- 
cally at  least,  the  chief  end  of  man  is  to  pierpetuate 
the  species,  and  that  to  the  procreative  function,  and 
to  foster  the  results  of  its  healthy  and  legitimate  ac- 
tivity, all  other  functions  are  subservient.  Indeed, 
nature  is  so  jealous  of  this  power  that  she  usually  de- 
nies it  to  idiots  and  others  incapable  of  rearing  off- 
spring, and  allows  it  to  exist  in  the  human  subject 
only  during  the  best  years  of  life.  And  if  by  chance 
or  design  the  organs  in  which  it  is  seated  are  removed 
before  maturity,  all  the  manly  and  womanly  character- 
istics, having  then  no  purpose  to  subserve,  fail  fully  to 
develop,  and  the  individual  becomes  the  merest  cari- 
cature of  what  he  might  have  been. 

The  grave  constitutional  symptoms  often  caused  by 
slight  lesions  of  the  genito-urinary  organs  are  further 
proof  of  their  intimate  and  extensive  relation  with 
other  parts  of  the  body.  For  example,  the  simple  gentle 
passage  of  a  soft  bougie  into  the  bladder  may  quickly 
give  rise  to  a  violent  chill  attended  by  intense  prostra- 
tion, alarm,  and  anxiety,  accompanied  by  violent 
vomiting,  profuse  diarrhoea,  coldness,  and  lividity  of 
the  surface,  almost  total  suppression  of  the  urine,  all 
the  evidences  of  urremia,  and  a  rapidly  fatal  issue 
(Keyes).  A  slight  blow  on  the  testicles  has  caused 
unconsciousness  followed  by  vomiting  and  prolonged 
and  severe  prostration.     Indeed  it  is  within  the  range 

'  Read  befc  re  the  Brooklyn  Society  for  Neurolojfy,  December 
26,  1895. 


of  possibilities  that  an  injury  to  the  organs  of  procre- 
ation may  produce  a  more  serious  effect  on  the  mind 
than  an  injury  of  the  same  extent  to  the  brain  itself. 

Such  then  being  the  importance  and  sensitiveness 
of  these  organs,  the  question  of  their  condition  is  of 
the  greatest  consequence  in  the  study  of  the  disease 
incident  to  youth  in  both  sexes.  For,  whatever  may 
be  the  cause,  youth  is  beset  with  many  ills.  Espe- 
cially are  neurotic  and  catarrhal  conditions  prevalent. 
So  many  fairly  healthy  children  at  fifteen  or  sixteen 
become  skinny  and  nervous,  and  develop  chorea  or 
epilepsy  or  insanity,  that  we  are  forced  to  the  conclu- 
sion that  causes  both  common  and  powerful  have  come 
into  force;  causes  with  an  essentially  destructive  ten- 
dency, decreasing  the  resisting  power  of  the  individ- 
ual, encouraging  the  appearance  and  growth  of 
hereditary  taints,  and  often  temporarily  and  even 
permanently  arresting  the  mental  and  physical  develop- 
ment, and  blighting  the  entire  organism.  It  must  have 
come  within  the  experience  of  most  physicians  to  see 
the  previously  healthy  children  of  certain  neurotic  pa- 
rents one  by  one  fall  a  prey  to  some  nerv'ous  or  physi- 
cal disorder  when  they  reach  this  critical  stage  of  their 
life. 

It  is  maintained  that  at  puberty  sexual  ideas  and 
promptings,  suddenly  forcing  themselves  upon  the 
mind,  precipitate  a  sort  of  chaos;  that  the  assimilative 
apparatus  being  no  longer  able  to  meet  the  extraordin- 
ary demands  of  the  organism,  chiefly  in  consequence  of 
the  newly  acquired  function,  the  body  falls  into  a  state 
of  malnutrition.  This  explanation  is  both  inadequate 
and  illogical.  Indeed  it  is  in  cases  in  which  the  pro- 
creative  power  is  lost  that  the  peculiar  stunted  physique 
is  most  typically  seen;  and  the  more  nearly  the  pro- 
creative  function  has  been  extinguished  by  early  and 
excessive  abuse  of  the  sexual  organs,  the  more  nearly 
does  the  physique  conform  to  this  type.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  sexual  longings  are  usually  weak  or  wanting 
in  the  insane  pubescent,  there  being  rather  an  aversion 
to  and  an  intense  antipathy  for  the  opposite  sex  in 
every  way.  That  accumulation  of  sexual  energy  which 
normally  gives  rise  to  sexual  promptings  does  not  ob- 
tain, but  in  its  place  is  found  a  condition  of  sexual 
irritation,  which  impels  the  unfortunate  individual  to 
degrading  habits,  and  even  to  acts  of  indecent  assault. 
These  conditions  may  exist  in  children  long  before 
they  are  capable  of  a  sexual  idea.  Not  a  few  children 
of  both  sexes,  either  by  accident  or  by  imitating  their 
companions,  learn  evil  habits  which  induce  in  their 
generative  organs  such  debility  that  when  they  arrive 
at  the  age  of  puberty  they  seem  incapable  of  natural 
sexual  promptings.  Sexual  longings  are  normal  in 
the  pubescent,  and  the  only  question  of  consequence 
regarding  them  is,  will  they  provoke  their  unnatural 
gratification .' 

That  they  too  frequently  do  is  beyond  peradventure. 
And  if  the  organs  misused  are  so  sensitive,  it  seems  to 
me  idle  to  shut  one's  eyes  and  try  to  explain  the  some- 
what rapid  increase  of  insanity  after  the  onset  of  pu- 
berty by  profound  p.sychological  discussions  regarding 
the  intricate  reactions  between  the  mind  and  body,  or 
regarding  mental  conflicts  between  the  youthful  and 
adult  traits  and  propensities,  relegating  the  habit  in 
question  to  the  category  of  symptoms.     To  me  it  is 


74 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  1 8,  1896 


evident  that  neither  body  nor  mind  can  develop  nor- 
mally if  kept  in  a  state  of  weakness  and  irritation  by 
the  excessive  practice  of  an  exhausting  habit.  I  do 
not  wish  to  seem  to  dwell  unduly  upon  this  disagree- 
able topic,  but  I  cannot  avoid  a  matter  because  dis- 
agreeable which  it  behooves  every  parent  and  phy- 
sician to  look  squarely  in  the  face. 

Forms. — In  the  insanities  occurring  in  the  period 
in  question  there  is  not  that  tendency  to  conform  to 
type  that  is  seen  in  adult  life.  The  same  may  be  said 
of  the  normal  mind  in  youth.  The  individual  charac- 
teristics, which  when  once  set  give  color  to  and  modify 
the  symptoms  of  all  diseases,  are  just  being  moulded 
from  the  still  plastic  material.  Every  one  accepts  the 
dogma  that  insanity  is  a  clinical  expression  of  brain 
disease;  but  no  one  has  so  far  succeeded  even  in  de- 
monstrating a  pathological  difference  in  cerebral  con- 
ditions to  correspond  to  the  symptomatic  difference 
between  mania  and  melancholia.  Even  in  paresis, 
in  which  the  pathological  findings  are  comparatively  so 
constant  and  definite,  the  scalpel  and  microscope  have 
not  revealed  why  one  victim  should  seem  supremely 
happy  and  another  wholly  miserable.  The  study  of 
etiology  is  equally  unsatisfactor}-,  identical  causation 
being  found  capable  of  producing  symptoms  most  un- 
like. The  physical  vulnerability  and  potency  of  the 
individual  seem  to  be  capable  of  directing  etiological 
factors  to  the  production  of  certain  pathological  states, 
and  the  individual  temperament  to  be  able  to  modify 
and  give  color  to  their  clinical  expression.  An  insane 
man  is  the  caricature  of  himself  in  health.  Insanit)' 
is  mental  derangement  in  the  strictest  sense  of  that 
term,  and  out  of  the  resulting  disorder  propensities 
and  characteristics,  hitherto  existing  but  more  or  less 
held  in  abeyance,  possibly  in  an  exaggerated  form, 
come  to  the  front  and  predominate.  And  often  they 
have  not  very  far  to  come.  In  youth,  even  in  health, 
we  find  little  that  is  fixed — the  purposes,  the  emotions, 
the  moods  are  ever  changing,  and  when  conditions  of 
mental  alienation  arise,  we  find  naturally  the  most 
widely  differing  phenomena  even  in  the  same  individ- 
ual. Sometimes,  however,  we  find  instances  of  quite 
typical  maniacal  or  melancholic  perversion  in  vouth, 
but  investigation  will  show  a  correspondingly  well-de- 
fined temperament  and  character,  and  the  absence  of 
masturbation. 

In  childhood  insanity  is  expressed  almost  wholly  in 
conduct.  Occurring  as  a  pure  insanity,  perhaps  only 
in  children  who  have  practised  masturbation  very  early 
in  life,  there  is  not  much  mind  to  be  affected.  These 
puny  unfortunates  have  the  pasty  face,  sunken  eyes, 
and  unhappy  expression,  widely  dilated  pupils  and  ex- 
aggerated reflexes  which  indicate  an  exhausted  and 
hypersensitive  nervous  system.  Intense  restlessness, 
sudden  fits  of  anger  with  homicidal  tendencies,  wanton 
destructiveness  or  crueltj',  great  timidity,  lack  of 
memory  and  that  curiosity  which  is  so  strong  in 
healthy  children,  irregular  sleep,  and  capricious  appe- 
tite are  some  of  the  phenomena  observed.  Two  boys 
whom  I  saw  in  my  hospital  service,  aged  thirteen,  but 
looking  more  like  children  of  seven,  were  so  mali- 
ciously destructive,  and  so  wholly  ungovernable  in  the 
children's  wards,  that  they  had  to  be  sent  to  the  adult 
male  ward  for  management.  They  were  silent  and  un- 
communicative, and  when  spoken  to  paid  so  little 
heed  that  it  was  difficult  to  tell  whether  they  under- 
stood what  was  said  to  them  or  not.  Another  boy 
whom  I  saw  a  short  time  ago,  aged  fourteen,  but  look- 
ing only  ten,  who  had  masturbated  since  four,  was  so 
nervous  that  a  single  sharp  question  made  him  bellow 
with  fear,  and  so  interfered  with  his  co-ordinative 
power  that  he  could  scarcely  articulate,  and  could  not 
walk  across  the  room  without  fouling  with  the  furni- 
ture. His  brain  seemed  little  more  than  a  hypersensi- 
tive reflex  centre,  from  which  all  ingoing  stimuli  re- 


issued at  once  without  elaboration  or  inhibition  in  ex- 
pressions of  fear,  very  much  as  they  might  have  done 
fourteen  years  before  when  he  was  an  infant  in  his 
mother's  arms.  In  this  failure  to  understand  my  ad- 
vances, and  the  tendency  to  regard  them  as  necessarih 
hostile,  are  seen  fundamental  principles  in  the  de- 
velopment of  a  delusion — more  or  less  distortion  of 
ingoing  stimuli  by  the  representative  apparatus  and 
their  subsequent  misinterpretation  in  terms  of  a  pre- 
dominant emotion  or  idea. 

Advancing  a  few  years,  when  purely  mental  phe- 
nomena begin  to  come  into  prominence,  we  find  the 
symptoms  still  more  mixed  and  varied.  One  day  the 
manifestations  may  be  characterized  by  great  exulta- 
tion, the  next  by  depression,  and  tlie  next  by  stupor. 
Seen  at  one  time  the  patient  presents  intense  motor 
excitability;  the  next  day  he  may  be  cataleptic. 
Some  trivial  remark  causes  first  immoderate  laughter, 
and  then  tears  or  anger.  The  reflexes  are  much  exag- 
gerated and  the  whole  economy  in  a  state  of  irritabil- 
ity. Delusions  may  be  vague  and  indefinite,  or  well 
marked,  and  vary  from  the  most  ambitious  to  the  most 
depressing  or  persecutory  type.  One  lad  of  seventeen 
when  first  seen  was  rushing  up  and  down  in  the  most 
abject  terror.  In  a  few  days  he  was  cheerful  and  so 
apparently  well  that  he  was  sent  to  do  some  light 
work.  He  began  the  day  by  assaulting  his  attendant: 
he  next  made  an  attempt  to  escape,  and  was  returned 
to  the  ward  in  a  very  elated  condition.  The  next 
morning  he  was  cataleptic  and  remained  so  for  weeks. 

Coming  down  into  the  adolescent  period  when 
mental  manifestations  come  still  more  to  the  front  and 
predominate,  insanities  become  more  typical.  Some 
individuals  are  adult  at  twenty  with  well-marked 
mental  and  physical  characteristics,  and  in  such,  es- 
pecially if  not  addicted  to  bad  habits,  we  may  have 
t}-pical  melancholic  and  maniacal  perversions.  Of 
course  the  results  of  the  undeveloped  brain,  such  as 
cretinism,  idiocy,  and  its  cousin,  paranoia,  which 
manifest  themselves  in  all  periods  of  life,  are  not  re- 
ferred to  above,  nor  are  they  discussed  in  this  paper. 
And  it  is  proper  to  remark  here  tliat  it  is  possibly 
this  lack  of  conformity  to  tv-pe  that  has  given  rise  to 
the  term  insanity  of  pubescence,  as  though  it  were  a 
distinct  variety  of  alienation;  but  it  must  be  seen 
from  the  foregoing  that  the  forms  in  question  have 
rather  a  coincident  than  an  intrinsic  connection  with 
pubescence  itself. 

Causes. — In  nearly  every  case  of  insanity  in  youth 
heredity  is  an  etiological  actor.  The  fact  is  hard  to 
get  at  sometimes,  owing  to  the  dislike  most  people 
have  to  discuss  any  weak  points  in  their  family.  One 
woman  positively  denied  all  neurotic  conditions  in  the 
family  history  of  her  insane  adopted  daughter,  but  a 
reliable  friend  of  the  patient  informed  me  that  the 
girl's  mother  was  epileptic  and  her  father  paralytic. 
An  e.xcellent  family  history  is  often  obtained  from 
parents  who  are  themselves  walking  demonstrations  of 
its  incorrectness.  Some  obliging  old  lady,  who  has 
known  the  family  for  years,  will  know  about  any  ner- 
vous, or  hysterical,  or  consumptive,  or  dissipated,  or 
epileptic,  or  paralytic,  or  insane  members  of  the  family, 
or  any  intermarriage  of  cousins,  and  will  contribute 
largely  to  the  evidence  that  insanity  in  youth  is 
strongly  hereditary.  But  then,  judged  by  its  worst 
branches,  what  family  tree  is  sound? 

Again,  the  bringing  up  of  many  children  strongly 
predisposes  them  to  neuroses  of  all  kinds.  It  is  an 
unfortunate  circumstance  that  parents  who  beget  neu- 
rotic offspring  generally  add  to  the  evil  by  bringing 
them  up  badly.  Next  to  the  stamp  of  heredity,  comes 
the  impress  of  the  environment  as  an  agent  to  mould 
the  character  and  determine  the  tendencies  of  the  in- 
dividual. Hot-house  methods  are  much  to  be  depre- 
cated.    Abundant  contact  with  moral,  healthy,  happy 


July  1 8,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


75 


people  of  both  sexes  and  of  all  ages  is  an  essential 
condition  to  the  proper  development  of  a  youth,  and 
no  parents,  neurotic  or  otherwise,  can  grossly  neglect 
this  principle  without  imperilling  the  mental  health  of 
their  children.  Every  physician  of  experience  with 
insane  youth  must  recall  how  large  a  proportion  of  his 
cases  have  a  history  of  being  quiet  and  home-keeping 
youth  and  the  fact  of  their  avoidance  of  the  opposite 
sex  put  forward  as  evidence  against  vicious  habits. 
The  cigarette-smoking  imp  of  the  street,  exposed  to 
so  many  pernicious  influences,  is  one  extreme,  and  this 
pampered  home-keeping  youth  is  the  other,  and  so  far 
as  his  health  is  concerned  possibly  the  worse  extreme. 
A  human  being  is  a  dangerous  animal  to  be  left  too 
much  alone  with  himself. 

Of  the  exciting  causes  of  mental  alienation  in  youth, 
masturbation  stands  first.  How  any  one  with  any  ex- 
perience with  insanity,  and  who  has  kept  his  eyes  open, 
can  hold  any  other  view  is  most  surprising  to  me. 
Not  only  may  this  vice  cause  insanity  in  youth,  but  it 
may  cause  it  in  adult  life,  and  addiction  to  it  aggra- 
vates the  symptoms  and  lends  gravity  to  the  prognosis 
in  any  case,  and  is  one  of  the  most  potent  causes  of 
chronicity  in  the  insane.  It  operates  in  three  ways. 
First,  it  has  an  irritant  and  debilitating  action  on  the 
brain  and  spinal  cord,  and  through  these  upon  the 
entire  organism;  then  it  may  produce  disorders  of  the 
genital  organs,  such  as  spermatorrhcea  or  leucorrhcea, 
which  add  to  and  perpetuate  the  direct  results  of  the 
habit;  and,  third,  there  are  the  effects  of  that  hidden 
strife  betwixt  shame,  repentance,  and  good  intentions, 
on  the  one  hand,  and  irritations  which  imperiously 
impel  to  the  act,  on  the  other,  which  are  probably  even 
more  pernicious  than  the  primary  direct  and  physical 
effect  (Griesinger).  True,  the  habit  may  be  the  result 
of  insanity,  especially  among  those  confined  in  institu- 
tions and  thus  cut  off  from  opportunity  for  sexual  inter- 
course. I  have  seen  numbers  of  such  cases,  and  with 
the  commencement  of  the  habit  the  mental  manifesta- 
tions became  more  intense,  proving  beyond  a  doubt 
that  a  new  and  powerful  factor  had  come  into  oper- 
ation. Other  causes  are  ill  health  and  overwork,  oper- 
ating chiefly  in  adolescence,  intemperance  and  exces- 
sive use  of  tobacco  in  a  few  cases,  trauma  and  shock, 
grief  and  disappointment. 

Prevalence. — Insanity  before  seventeen  of  such 
severity  as  to  send  the  patient  to  an  asylum  is  rare: 
the  vast  majority  of  cases  under  twenty-one  come  after 
seventeen.  The  reason  is  not  far  to  seek.  Youth  is 
a  very  recuperative  period,  and  nature  repairs  injuries 
very  rapidly  at  this  time.  The  struggles  of  life  with 
their  accompanying  disappointments  have  scarcely 
been  undertaken.  The  manifold  dissipations  have 
hardly  been  learned,  and  of  course  their  effects  not 
felt.  Childbearing  with  its  train  of  ills,  and  the  de- 
generative changes  of  later  life  are  unknown  quanti- 
ties. Clouston  says  that  only  0.9  per  10,000  of  the 
general  population  under  twenty  are  sent  to  asylums 
in  England  and  Wales  each  year,  while  the  proportion 
over  sixty  is  twelve  times  as  great.  In  the  State  of 
New  York  the  total  number  of  patients  of  all  ages  ad- 
mitted to  the  public  asylums  during  the  five  years 
ended  September  30,  1893,  was  22,231,  while  the  num- 
ber under  21  was  1,086.  But  there  are  more  persons 
under  21  than  over,  therefore  insanity  is  more  than 
twenty-one  times  as  frequent  after  21  as  before. 
Again,  the  number  beweeen  15  and  20  was  1,006; 
between  20  and  25,  2,252;  25  and  30,  2,992:  30  and 
35,  3,044.  In  other  words,  speaking  roughly,  insanity 
seems  to  be  twice  as  frequent  between  20  and  25  as 
between  15  and  20,  and  three  times  as  frequent 
between  25  and  30.  Again,  it  is  found  that  of  those 
admitted  under  20,  at  least  one-half  are  between  18 
and  20.  So  we  see  how  small  a  number  become  in- 
sane within  four  years,  say,  of  puberty — about  500  out 


of  22,231.  It  is  proper  here  to  remark  that  the  onset 
of  puberty  cannot  be  a  very  strong  exciting  cause  of 
insanity,  when  with  all  other  causes  the  result  is  com- 
paratively so  small.  The  ne.xt  two  or  three  years  are 
the  student  and  initiative  years  of  life,  and  if  the  un- 
fortunate youth's  constitutional  powers  have  been 
weakened  by  faulty  bringing-up  or  bad  habits,  it  is  a 
very  precarious  period.  How  precarious  may  be 
guessed  by  the  fact  that  at  least  one-half  of  all  cases 
of  lunacy  occurring  under  21  arise  in  these  years. 

Course  and  Symptoms — It  would  seem  that  all 
forms  of  insanity  are  ushered  in  by  a  longer  or  shorter 
period  of  depression,  and  the  forms  in  question  are  no 
exception  to  the  rule.  Restlessness,  sadness,  irritabil- 
ity, taciturnity,  and  loss  of  interest  in  surroundings  are 
among  the  symptoms  first  noticed.  The  physique  of 
our  unfortunate  patient  in  many  cases  becomes  pecu- 
liar and  instructive.  Puny  and  thin,  he  looks 
blighted.  He  seems  to  have  stopped  growing,  and  he 
carries  into  adolescence  the  appearance  of  a  child. 
His  face  is  pale  and  pinched,  his  eyes  sunken,  w-atery, 
and  shifting.  The  cold,  clammy  hands  are  thin  and 
clawlike;  the  skin  soft  and  delicate.  The  develop- 
ment of  all  the  tissues,  but  especially  that  of  fat  and 
connective  tissue,  seems  to  have  been  hindered.  The. 
beard  in  males  is  weak  or  wanting,  and  the  busts  do 
not  fill  out  nor  the  hips  widen  in  females;  the  voice 
remains  shrill  and  childish.  And  it  is  the  operation 
of  that  cause  that  is  able  to  lay  such  a  blighting  hand 
on  the  body,  that  produces  that  exhausted  and  irritable 
condition  of  the  whole  nervous  system,  which  is  so  dis- 
astrous that  its  clinical  expression  is  insanity. 

After  the  period  of  depression  has  existed  for  a  time, 
the  multifarious  symptoms  of  which  I  have  spoken  ap- 
pear. From  the  profoundest  stupor  to  the  most  in- 
tense excitement;  from  the  most  stubborn  silence  to 
the  wildest  raving;  from  the  pleasantest  mood  to  the 
most  hostile  impudence;  from  boisterous  laughter  to 
the  bitterest  weeping;  many  of  the  patients  pass 
through  the  widest  range  of  symptoms  in  an  incredibly 
short  time.  On  the  whole  maniacal  perversions  are 
thought  to  be  most  prevalent,  and  if  noisiness  and  ex- 
cessive activity  be  meant  this  is  true.  But  according 
to  my  obsen-ation  painful  mental  states  are  far  the 
more  common,  if  indeed  they  do  not  give  more  or  less 
color  to  the  phenomena  in  the  majority  of  instances. 
Many  cases  indeed  run  into  a  quasi  delirium  which 
seems  to  be  the  expression  of  acute  mental  and  phys- 
ical agony — restless,  sleepless,  raving,  refusing  all 
food,  emaciating  rapidly,  and  often  dying  in  spite  of 
the  best  efforts  of  physician  and  attendant.  In  others 
the  tendency  is  rapidly  to  dementia  without  great  in- 
tensity of  symptoms.  In  these  cases  the  memory  soon 
fails  and  the  patient  becomes  solitary,  unsociable,  un- 
tidy and  stupid,  and  soon  sinks  into  fatuity.  In 
others  explosive  symptoms  continue  for  years  with 
little  change.  Marked  hallucinations  of  the  senses 
develop  and  the  patient  passes  a  part  of  his  time  talk- 
ing to  himself  or  to  his  imaginary  enemies.  He  is 
usually  careless  of  his  surroundings,  given  to  fits  of 
obscene  and  profane  scolding,  untidy  and  troublesome 
in  almost  every  way.  Some  cases  again  run  a  very 
uneventful  course,  fits  of  sulking  or  crying,  childish 
manner  and  ta''-.,  loss  of  memory  and  of  interest  in 
surroundings  being  the  chief  phenomena.  Almost  all 
insane  youth  have  hallucinations,  sometimes  of  all 
the  special  senses.  Delusions,  especially  regarding 
poisoning,  or  contamination,  or  the  condition  of  the 
viscera,  or  involving  the  belief  that  the  patient  has 
become  angelic  or  divine,  are  very  common.  On  the 
other  hand  these  may  be  vague  and  changing  or  want- 
ing altogether.  One  of  the  worst  cases  I  ever  saw 
showed  neither  delusions  nor  hallucinations,  but  spent 
her  time  raving  and  berating  herself  for  yielding  to 
her    vicious    habits.     States    of   confusion,    showing 


76 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  1 8,  1896 


marked  failure  of  the  normal  association  of  ideas,  and 
arising  out  of  the  exhausted  condition  of  the  brain,  are 
so  common  as  to  be  almost  characteristic.  Ecstatic, 
cataleptic,  and  katatonic  states  are  frequent. 

One  peculiarity  in  all  these  cases  is  the  tendency  to 
sudden  remission  and  exacerbation  of  the  symptoms. 
A  patient  who  was  wildly  excited  a  few  hours  before 
is  often  found  apparently  recovered.  He  admits  he 
has  been  out  of  his  mind,  is  thankful  for  what  has 
been  done  for  him,  and  talks  and  acts  like  a  well  per- 
son for  days  together,  in  the  end  to  succumb  to  a 
second  attack  worse  than  the  first.  In  insane  pubes- 
cents  not  addicted  to  the  habit  of  masturbation,  this 
tendency  is  much  less  marked.  In  fact  these  cases 
usually  run  a  more  even  course  in  every  way,  and  es- 
pecially are  they  more  frank  and  tractable.  In  females 
the  menstrual  flow  may  be  suppressed  for  months. 
Appetite  is  usually  poor,  as  the  result  of  delusions  re- 
garding poisoning  or  the  condition  of  the  abdominal 
viscera  referred  to  above ;  or  it  may  be  due  to  the 
enervated  condition  of  the  stomach.  The  bowels,  es- 
pecially in  females,  are  obstinately  constipated,  and  in 
girl  patients  the  persistent  refusal  to  pass  water  may 
call  for  the  services  of  the  catheter. 

Prognosis. — Clouston  says  that  5 1  per  cent,  of  these 
cases  recover.  Bevan  Lewis  estimates  that  73  per 
cent,  get  well.  These  figures,  however,  seem  to  me  too 
high;  they  are  certainly  not  borne  out  by  the  statistics 
of  the  public  asylums  of  this  State  for  the  period  men- 
tioned above.  From  these  statistics  I  find  that  the  re- 
coveries under  21  years  of  age  amounted  to  28  per 
cent,  on  the  number  admitted;  between  20  and  30,  23 
per  cent.;  between  30  and  40,  20  per  cent.  Even 
these  figures  are  encouraging  and,  if  they  prove  any- 
thing, they  are  evidence  that  mental  troubles  in  youth 
are  by  no  means  hopeless,  but  that  this  is  not  only 
a  resisting  but  also  a  highly  recuperative  period  of 
life.  Recovery  is  often  complete  and  lasting.  One 
of  the  best  specimens  of  manhood,  both  mentally 
and  physically,  that  I  know,  an  able  lawyer  and  mathe- 
matician, spent  a  short  period  of  his  youth  in  an 
asylum.  Of  those  who  do  not  get  well,  a  small  per- 
centage dies  of  exhaustion  or  intercurrent  disease. 
Quite  a  number  so  improve  that  they  are  able  to  be  at 
home,  and  remain  as  a  sort  of  warning  to  the  other 
members  of  the  family.  The  remainder,  in  different 
degrees  of  dementia,  form  rather  a  disagreeable  con- 
tingent in  asylum  wards.  The  average  duration  of 
cases  ending  in  recovery  is  from  six  to  nine  months. 

Treatment. — One  glance  at  our  patient  suffices  to 
suggest  the  first  principle  of  treatment.  Nature  has 
failed  to  make  an  adult  of  this  youth  chiefly  because 
of  the  irritated  and  exhausted  condition  of  his  nervous 
system.  Remove  the  irritation,  if  possible,  and  repair 
the  exhaustion.  Place  the  patient  in  quiet,  pleasant, 
and  healthful  surroundings  with  plenty  of  sunshine. 
Ascertain  if  there  be  any  tight  prepuce,  or  phimosis, 
or  short  frenum,  or  congenitally  small  meatus  uri- 
narius,  or  vesical  stone;  any  malformed  clitoris,  or 
pruritus  vulvae,  or  leucorrhcea,  or  cystitis,  which  by 
their  irritation  not  only  may  cause  profound  rellex 
effects,  but  also  keep  the  unfortunate  youths'  minds 
on  their  generative  organs  and  thus  provoke  vicious 
habits.  Remember  that  this  habit  may  be  carried  on 
without  manipulation  and  may  exist,  lack  of  evidence 
on  physical  examination,  failure  of  the  attendant  to 
observe  it,  and  the  denial  of  the  patient,  notwithstand- 
ing. One  patient  of  mine,  seventeen  years  old,  whom 
I  brought  through  a  severe  attack  of  insanity,  in  whom 
no  evidence  of  this  habit  could  be  found,  afterward 
boasted  to  me  that  she  had  masturbated  all  through 
her  sickness.  To  stop  the  habit,  the  removal  of  all 
provocations  and  careful  watching  are  of  the  most  ser- 
vice. Continuous  exhibition  of  the  bromide  of  potash, 
with  the  hydrobromate   of  hyoscine    in   small  doses. 


seems  to  be  of  some  use  in  alleviating  sexual  irrita- 
tion. 

To  repair  the  emaciation  in  the  milder  cases,  or 
after  acute  symptoms  have  passed  by,  the  hot-spray 
bath  twice  or  three  times  a  week  claims  first  attention 
for  its  soothing  and  stimulating  effect.  Exercise  in 
the  open  air  with  tonics,  especially  strychnine  and 
arsenic  in  small  doses  before  meals,  cod-liver  oil  in 
never  more  than  teaspoonful  doses,  generous  diet  at 
absolutely  regular  intervals,  and  consisting  almost 
entirely  of  milk,  hominy,  potatoes,  and  bread,  with 
meat  in  small  quantities,  regulation  of  the  bowels,  not 
too  much  restriction  of  the  patient's  actions,  and  very 
few  sedative  or  hypnotic  doses  seem  to  me  to  be  the 
chief  elements  of  good  treatment  in  these  cases. 

In  delirious  cases,  and  others  refusing  food  and 
medicine,  resort  must  be  had  at  once  to  the  stomach 
tube.  By  this  means  not  only  may  be  administered 
medicine,  but  also  that  generous  supply  of  food  which 
is  necessary  to  repair  the  e.vtraordinary  tissue  waste, 
and  which  of  itself  is  often  more  calmative  than  any 
remedy.  The  staple  articles  to  be  given  are  milk  and 
eggs,  and  occasionally  broth  or  peptonoids.  In  cases 
in  which  the  excitement  is  not  very  great  a  pint  of  milk, 
with  two  eggs,  and  two  teaspoonfuls  of  whiskey,  if 
there  is  any  tendency  to  the  typhoid  condition,  given 
three  or  four  times  a  day,  will  usually  be  found  suffi- 
cient. If  the  excitement  is  very  great,  and  there  is  ex- 
cessive muscular  activity,  the  above  amounts  may  be 
considerably  increased.  I  have  given  four  pints  of 
milk  so  thick  that  it  would  just  pass  the  tube,  twelve 
eggs,  one  ounce  of  butter,  and  other  necessary  addi- 
tions to  a  patient  every  day  for  weeks,  yet  diarrhoea 
was  not  set  up,  and  only  one  or  two  feedings  were  re- 
jected by  vomiting.  My  patient  lived  and  recovered 
her  mind.  In  stuporous  or  cataleptic  conditions  the 
amounts  must  be  much  less  or  fatal  diarrha-a  may  re- 
sult. Ten  drops  of  dilute  hydrochloric  acid  added  to 
each  feeding  will  be  of  service.  These  patients  should 
be  kept  in  quiet  surroundings  but  not  left  alone;  they 
should  be  allowed  to  roam  about  practically  unre- 
strained, encouraged  to  sleep  at  any  time,  and  their 
noise  should  be  put  up  with.  If  they  go  forty-eight 
hours  absolutely  without  sleep,  one-eightieth  of  a  grain 
of  hydrobromate  of  hyoscine  with  one-fifth  of  a  grain 
of  morphine  will  usually  secure  a  few  hours'  rest. 

And  here  I  must  be  allowed  to  say  a  word  about  the 
alkaloids  of  hyoscyamus.  Hyoscyamine  should  not 
be  used;  hyoscine,  being  more  effectual  and  safer, 
because  less  stupefying  and  depressing,  should  always 
be  preferred.  Although  not  well  borne  by  young  or 
agitated  persons,  yet,  if  it  becomes  expedient  to  put  an 
end  to  an  attack  of  frenzy  or  to  enforce  sleep,  this 
drug,  either  alone  or  in  combination  with  morphine,  is 
the  best  means  at  our  disposal.  For  this  purpose  at 
least  one-sixtieth  of  a  grain  should  be  given  hypoder- 
mically,  smaller  doses  usually  making  the  patient 
worse.  (}reat  dryness  of  the  throat,  leading  the  pa- 
tient to  believe  he  has  been  poisoned,  headache  and 
dilatation  of  the  pupils,  muscular  prostration,  the  pro- 
duction of  hallucinations,  or  increase  in  the  intensity 
of  those  already  in  existence,  and  a  general  feeling  of 
unrest,  are  some  of  the  disagreeable  after-effects  of  its 
first  administration.  A  few  patients,  however,  soon 
learn  to  like  the  sensation  it  produces,  and  in  these 
cases  it  is  a  very  valuable  remedy;  calming  the  con- 
vulsions, securing  sleep,  depressing  the  sexual  organs, 
stimulating  the  kidneys,  and  certainly  not  interfering 
with  the  action  of  the  stomach  or  bowels.  Others 
again,  after  its  administration,  pass  rapidly  into  a  sort 
of  delirium  with  intense  restlessness,  weak  and  rapid 
pulse,  flushing  of  the  skin,  and  wide  dilatation  of  the 
pupils.  If  sleep  follows,  it  is  short  and  unrefreshing, 
and  the  patient  awakes  in  a  worse  condition  than 
before.     These   effects,  however,  more   rarely  follow 


July  1 8,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


n 


the  hyoscine  and  moqjhine  combination  referred  to 
above.  Before  resorting  to  such  powerful  medication 
to  procure  sleep,  all  the  simpler  means  should  be  tried. 
A  hot  bath,  or  a  glass  of  hot  milk  to  which  has  been 
added  a  tablespoonful  of  whiskey,  sometimes  proves 
effectual.  I  think  physicians  often  get  too  anxious 
about  this  matter  and  employ  hypnotics  which  some- 
times do  more  harm  than  the  insomnia.  Especially  is 
the  routine  use  of  chloral  to  be  condemned.  In  most 
cases  natural  sleep  will  come  unbidden,  unless  in  the 
mean  time  the  physician  yields  to  the  temptation  to 
give  his  patient  some  powerful  sedative  for  the  sake 
of  somebody  else.  In  the  treatment  of  very  many  of 
these  cases  the  highest  skill  is  patience. 

The  term  insanity  of  pubescence  has  been  used  in 
this  paper  to  include  the  aggregate  of  pure  insanities 
occurring  in  youth.  I  have  pointed  out  the  difficulty 
encountered  in  classifying  these  forms  according  to 
present  methods,  and  I  must  be  allowed  to  express  the 
conviction  that  there  is  no  form  of  insanity  so  intrin- 
sically connected  with,  or  so  essentially  arising  out  of 
the  pubescence  itself,  as  to  be  well-named  after  it; 
and  to  venture  the  opinion  that  when  alienists  shall 
have  discovered  a  rational  basis  of  classification  very 
little  of  our  present  nomenclature  will  pass  muster. 


RUPTURE   OF    THE   PANCREAS.' 

By   B.    F.    HADRA,    M.D., 

SAN    ANTONIO,    TEX. 

H.  B ,  nine   years  old,  an   unusually   bright   and 

well-educated  boy,  riding  a  bicycle  down-grade,  was 
struck  by  the  handle  against  the  epigastrium  on  Au- 
gust 13,  1895,  at  3  P.M.  He  fainted,  vomited,  but 
rallied  fully  in  a  short  time.  At  eight  o'clock  he 
began  to  suffer  from  severe  pain  in  the  abdomen.  He 
was  seen  at  twelve  that  night  by  the  family  physician. 
Dr.  Graham  Watts,  who  relieved  him  by  opiates.  Dr. 
Watts  watched  the  further  developments  expectantly 
as  no  distinct  injury  could  be  made  out.  The  boy 
improved  slowly,  but  did  not  regain  his  usual  health. 
The  most  prominent  symptom  was  his  excessive  and 
perverted  appetite.  He,  for  instance,  could  eat  six 
or  eight  boiled  eggs,  detested  table  salt,  and  so  on. 
On  the  6th  of  September  his  mother  noticed  a  swell- 
ing in  the  region  of  the  stomach,  and  on  the  9th  Dr. 
Watts  could  make  out  an  accumulation  of  fluid  behind 
the  stomach,  which  latter  stood  out  in  high  relief  with 
well-defined  borders,  resting  on  a  dull  area  which  ex- 
tended on  the  right  side  to  the  angle  of  the  ninth  rib 
and  on  the  left  side  into  the  thorax,  so  that  the  dul- 
ness  over  the  liver  and  spleen  was  continuous  with  it. 
Also  the  transverse  colon  could  be  easily  recognized 
by  its  prominent  contour.  Between  it  and  the  stom- 
ach was  a  zone  of  about  one  inch  in  width,  giving  dull 
percussion  sound.  The  temperature  was  between  98.8' 
and  99.2°  F.  This  condition  justified  the  assumption  of 
a  pancreatic  rupture  with  leakage  into  the  cavity  of  the 
lesser  omentum.  The  normal  condition  of  urine  and 
faeces  seemed  not  to  militate  against  it.  I  fully  con- 
curred in  this  diagnosis,  and  on  the  9th,  with  the  good 
advice  and  assistance  of  Dr.  R.  E.  Moss,  an  incision 
of  about  two  and  a  half  inches  was  made  in  the  middle 
line  so  as  to  hit  the  interval  between  the  stomach  and 
transverse  colon  (Dr.  Watts  operating).  There  an 
area  of  about  one  square  inch  was  raised  and  the 
omentum  stitched  to  the  parietal  peritoneum  on  either 
side  of  the  incision.  Opening  this  area  a  clear  limpid 
fluid  escaped,  looking  like  the  white  of  egg,  entirely 
free  of  bloody  admixture,  amounting  to  over  a  quart. 
The  internal  lining  of  the  sac  was  smooth,  shiny,  and 
obviously  constituted  by  the  endothelial  layer  of  the 
lesser  cavity  of  the  peritoneum.  An  introduced  finger 
'  Read  before  the  West  Texas  Medical  Association. 


could  feel  the  pancreas  deep  down  in  the  cavity.  A 
drainage  tube  was  inserted  and  the  wound  closed 
around  it.  The  fluid,  on  examination,  was  found  al- 
kaline and  changed  starch  readily  into  sugar.  No 
further  test  was  instituted,  as  there  could  not  exist  any 
reasonable  doubt  regarding  the  nature  of  the  injury. 

The  patient  suffered  little  thereafter.  His  tempera- 
ture ranged  between  99°  and  101°  F.,  as  some  inflam- 
matory irritation  of  the  sac  soon  set  in.  The  limpid- 
ity of  the  secretion,  which  was  very  free,  changed  into 
a  muddy,  flocculent  discharge,  which  excoriated  the 
surrounding  skin  in  spite  of  all  kinds  of  precautions. 
The  pen'erted  and  greatly  increased  appetite  contin- 
ued. Toward  the  15th  the  temperature  became  normal 
and  the  discharge  lessened  considerably.  On  the  2 2d 
the  boy  was  considered  convalescent.  The  fistula  had 
closed,  and  only  slight  superficial  abrasions  and  ex- 
coriations had  to  be  tended  to.  He  was  greatly  ema- 
ciated, however;  but  from  now  on  gained  steadily  and 
was  bright  and  cheerful  up  to  about  the  10th  of  Octo- 
ber, when  the  temperature  rose  as  high  as  103°  and 
even  104°  F.  The  bowels  became  constipated,  and  a 
a  very  annoying  sensation  as  of  dragging  on  the 
stomach  was  a  constant  complaint.  There  was  now  a 
swelling  noticeable  under  the  right  rectus  muscle  close 
to  the  upper  end  of  the  incision.  As  a  small  suppu- 
rating fistulous  track  was  detected,  apparently  leading 
under  the  muscle,  it  was  surmised  that  a  stitch  abscess 
had  formed  from  one  of  the  buried  sutures.  On  the 
i2th  we  tried  to  remove  this  latter  and  to  empty  the 
abscess  by  inserting  a  grooved  director  and  splitting 
the  parts  on  it  for  about  one  inch.  To  our  surprise 
we  at  once  found  ourselves  in  the  abdominal  cavity, 
encountering  adherent  and  angry-looking  omental 
fringes.  They  were  detached  and  removed.  Now, 
inserting  the  finger  in  the  direction  of  the  before-men- 
tioned swelling,  a  smooth  tumor  of  the  size  of  a  hen's 
egg  was  felt,  situated  between  stomach  and  liver. 
Puzzled  what  to  make  of  it,  and  not  being  prepared 
for  a  more  extensive  operation,  we  tried  to  clear  up 
its  nature  by  searching  for  a  communication  between 
it  and  the  original  fistula,  but  none  was  found.  \\'e 
left  it  undecided  whether  it  was  the  gall  bladder 
drawn  over  to  the  stomach  by  adhesions,  or  a  par- 
titioned-off  portion  of  the  omental  sack,  filled  with 
pus  or  pancreatic  juice.  The  boy,  though,  began  to  feel 
better  at  once;  especially  the  dull  dragging  sensation 
in  the  abdomen  disappeared  entirely.  Thus  it  became 
evident  that  the  omental  adhesions  had  caused  the 
new  trouble.  The  suppuration  stopped,  the  tempera- 
ture became  normal,  and  only  the  irritated  stitchholes 
claimed  further  attention.  The  tumor  disappeared 
gradually.  In  a  word,  the  patient  recovered  perfectly. 
He  is  now  the  picture  of  health,  though  a  ventral 
hernia  is  threatening. 

I  would  not  expect  the  general  practitioner,  who,  as 
a  rule,  deals  little  with  rarities,  to  take  much  interest 
in  this  case,  were  it  not  that  traumatism  of  the  epigas- 
trium, as  from  blows  or  falls,  is  very  common.  It  must 
certainly  be  of  great  help  to  have  before  our  minds  all 
possibilities  as  to  the  nature  and  outcome  of  such 
injuries.  From  such  considerations  I  collected  what 
literature  at  my  disposal  offered  regarding  rupture  of 
the  pancreas,  which,  as  I  now  think,  is  not  the  least 
common  accident  after  blows  and  falls  upon  the  epi- 
gastrium. 

Before  all,  the  diff'erentiation  between  a  real  pan- 
creatic cyst  and  an  extravasation  of  pancreatic  fluids 
into  the  lesser  cavity  of  the  peritoneum  (the  bursa 
omentalis)  ought  to  be  insisted  upon.  It  looks  like  a 
matter  of  course;  still  there  is  a  good  deal  of  con- 
fusion to  be  found  in  many  of  the  contributions  on  the 
subject,  everything  being  termed  a  pancreatic  cyst. 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  a  true  cyst  may  be  caused 
by  traumatism,  and  almost  all  authors  believe  in  such 


78 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  1 8,  1896 


an  origin  for  a  great  number  of  their  cases ;  because 
from  contusion  an  intra-glanduiar  thrombosis  of  vessels 
or  ducts,  or  an  intra-ghindular  hemorrhage  may  result 
and  lead  to  the  formation  of  a  cyst.  Hut  it  is  equally 
evident  that  this  is  quite  a  different  thing  from  a  con- 
dition in  which  the  walls  are  nothing  else  but  those 
of  the  peritoneal  pouch  in  front  of  the  pancreas.  The 
former  formation  is  a  true  cystic  tumor  behind  and 
under  the  peritoneum  (retro-peritoneal)  (Fig.  i).  The 
latter  is  intra-peritoneal  (Fig.  2).     The  former,  there- 


FlG.  I. — Cyst  of  the  I*ancreas. 
1,  Stomach;  3,  pancreas;  3, 
cyst  of  pancrea.s;  4,  lesser 
cavity  of  peritoneum;  5,  trans- 
verse colon;  6,  liver. 


Fig.  2. — Discharge  of  Fluid  into  the 
Peritoneum,  i.  Stomach;  2,  pan- 
croas;  3,  point  of  rupture;  4,  nlied 
lesser  cavity  of  peritoneum;  5, 
[ranjiverse  colon;  6,  liver. 


fore,  having  its  own  walls,  lifts  the  peritoneum  up  and 
dips  into  the  omental  bursa,  while  the  latter  is  the 
bursa  itself.  The  former  will  vary  in  its  pathological 
construction,  being  a  retention  cyst,  or  of  a  compound 
structure,  perhaps  malignant,  containing  a  variety  of 
solids  and  fluids;  while  the  latter  will  be  a  more  or 
less  unchanged  peritoneal  pouch  containing  blood  or 
pancreatic  secretions,  or  both.  In  the  latter  instance 
the  traumatism  has  simply  produced  a  rent  in  the  gland 
and,  at  the  same  time,  in  its  peritoneal  cover,  so  as  to 
allow  the  fluids  to  pa.ss  through  the  slit  into  the  cavity 
that  lies  in  close  apposition  to  the  pancreas.  Pos- 
sibly, though,  a  real  cyst  may  occasionally  burst  and 
the  thinned  peritoneal  cover  with  it,  so  that  the  con- 
tents will  be  emptied  into  the  omental  bursa,  in  which 
case  there  will  be  a  mixed  condition;  that  is  to  say,  a 
veritable  cyst  t^'ith  an  extravasation  into  the  lesser 
cavity  of  the  peritoneum  (Fig.  3).  However,  I  have 
not  yet  found  a  description  of  such  an  occurrence. 

As  to  the  differential  diagnosis  there  will  seldom 
be  any  difficulty.  A  real  cyst  is  a  more  or  less 
chronic,  insiduously  commencing  growth,  whilst  in 
the  other  instance  a  recent  traumatism  is  the  begin- 
ning. A  cyst  will  be  a  well-defined,  rounded  tumor, 
more  or  less  movable  as  a  whole,  perhaps  nodulated, 
rarely  very  large,  following  the  movements  of  respira- 
tion; whilst  tlie  filled  peritoneal  sack  wiJl  be  a  slack, 
elastic,  fluctuating  mass.  The  pancreatic  cyst  will  be 
found  mostly  in  the  middle  line  above  the  umbilicus; 
sometimes  a  little  to  the  left;  while  the  other  extends, 
according  to  the  outlines  of  the  bursa — in  the  begin- 
ning slightly  perceptible  but  growing  more  and  more 
in  its  area — from  the  right  side  over  the  gastro-hepatic 
ligament  (about  in  front  of  the  angle  of  the  ninth  or 
tenth  rib)  to  the  left  as  far  as  to  the  outline  of  the 
gastro-lienal  and  pleuro-colic  ligaments,  that  is,  as 
far  as  the  anterior  axillary  line,  and  upward  under 
the  left  brim  of  the  thorax,  so  that  the  dull  area  will 
indefinitely  reach  up  to  the  right  and  left  lobe  of 
the  liver,  to  the  spleen,  etc.  Thus  the  dulness  on 
percussion  will  extend  farther  to  the  left  than  to  the 
right.  Perhaps  also  in  the  back  a  dull  area  will  be  de- 
tected, as  in  one  of  Lloyd's  cases,  in  which  it  extended 
from  the  angle  of  the  left  scapula  down  to  the  lowest 
ribs.     The  apex  beat  may  also  be  raised  to  the  left. 

In  either  instance  the  tumor  lies  behind  the  stomach 
and  the  transverse  colon,  though  a  cyst  may  work  it- 
self between  both,  lifting  up  the  gastro-colic  liga- 
ment.    On  percussion  in  either  instance  the  tympanit- 


ic sound  of  stomach  and  colon  will  be  made  out,  and 
if  any  doubt  exist,  both  ought  to  be  inflated  by  the 
usual  means.  But  with  a  cyst  only  in  extreme  cases 
will  both  hypochondriac  regions  be  occupied,  while 
otherwise  the  tympanitic  areas  will  appear  like  islands 
on  a  general  dull  basis.  The  interval  between 
stomach  and  colon,  the  site  of  the  gastro-colic  liga- 
ment, will  in  a  distended  bursa  form  a  dull  zone,  be- 
cause here  the  fluid  reaches  up  to  the  omental  front 
wall.  With  a  cyst  this  zone  will  not  be  more  detect- 
able than  under  normal  circumstances,  except  the 
tumor  has  gotten  into  this  space,  when  it  will  easily 
be  recognized  as  a  tumor.  I  may  at  once  say  that 
this  place  ought  to  be  selected  for  probatory  puncture. 

However,  the  origin  of  the  omental  accumulation 
may  not  be  pancreatic  at  all.  Evidently  hemorrhage 
from  any  vessel  within  the  omental  sack  may  cause  an 
accumulation  of  blood,  so  that  a  correct  diagnosis  may 
be  impossible.  An  exploratory  puncture  will  clear  up 
most  of  such  cases.  Whenever  the  fluid,  so  gotten, 
offers  the  features  of  pancreatic  juice,  that  is,  if  it  be 
more  or  less  like  the  white  of  an  egg,  or  if  it  chemi- 
cally shows  the  attributes  of  pancreatic  secretion,  the 
case  is,  of  course,  decided.  If,  on  the  other  hand, 
the  contents  should  be  a  mixture  of  blood  and  some 
other  fluid  which  is  lighter,  that  is,  if  the  contents 
be  thinner  and  lighter  than  pure  blood,  it  is  almost 
certain  that  there  exists  leakage  from  the  pancreas  in 
addition  to  hemorrhage,  because  there  is  no  other  fluid 
that  could  be  extravasated  in  this  region,  except 
chyle,  which  occurrence  is  still  rarer.  Only  if  appar- 
ently pure  blood  is  found,  an  uncomplicated  injury  of 
some  blood-vessel  within  the  lesser  peritoneal  cavity 
has  to  be  looked  for.  From  experience  and  from  the" 
result  of  .Senn's  experiments,  we  know  that  rents  and 
ruptures  of  the  pancreatic  gland  are  not  accompanied 
by  much  hemorrhage — in  one  case  there  was  none  at 
all — but  then  the  large  pancreatic  vessels  themselves 
may  have  been  ruptured.  For  the  sake  of  illustration 
I  will  cite  one  of  J.  Lloyd's  cases,'  who  deserves  all 
the  credit  for  having  elu- 
cidated these  important 
and  interesting  injuries: 

■■  .\  man,  aged  twenty, 
had  been  kicked  by  a 
horse  and  on  recovering 
consciousness  complained 
of  abdominal  pain.  The 
other  symptoms  were: 
collapse,  frequent  vomit- 
ing with  an  occasional 
streak  of  blood  in  the 
vomit,  temperature  of 
100°  F.,  all  subsiding  in 
the  course  of  four  or  five 
days.  .After  leaving  the 
hospital  paroxysms  of  epi- 
gastric pain  with  vomit- 
ing recurred  about  weekly,  lasting  two  or  three  days  at  a 
time.  .After  three  or  four  months  an  unusually  severe 
attack  caused  the  man's  readmission.  There  was 
some  distention  of  the  abdomen  and  slight  elevation 
of  temperature.  Recovery  ensued,  but  about  a  month 
later  a  sudden  and  severe  attack  was  followed  by  a 
swelling  in  the  left  hypochondrium.  .\n  aspirating 
needle  was  inserted  and  twenty-nine  ounces  of  fluid 
withdrawn.  Finally,  incision  was  made  and  a  cavity 
found  containing  a  further  quantity  of  dark  brown 
fluid.  Death  occurred  from  exhaustion  a  few  hours 
later.  On  opening  of  the  abdomen  signs  of  recent 
peritonitis  were  found.  Situated  behind  the  stomach 
and  co-extensive  with  its  posterior  surface  was  an 
enormous  encysted  ha;matoma  containing  red  coagula. 
It  appeared  as  if  the  hemorrhage  might  have  occurred 

'  British  Medical  Journal,  1S92,  quoted  from  .Sajous'  .Vnnual. 


Fig.  3. — Cyst  of  Pancreas  Compli- 
cated with  Discharge  of  Fluid  into 
the  Peritoneum.  i,  Stomach;  2, 
{>ancrcas;  ^,  cyst  of  pancreas;  4, 
lesser  cavity  of  peritoneum;  5, 
transverse  colon;  6,  liver;  7.  place 
of  rupture  in  pancreatic  cyst. 


July  1 8,  1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


79 


from  some  ruptured  vein  in  the  gastro-splenic  omen- 
tum, found  its  way  inward,  and  gradually  become 
encysted  between  the  peritoneal  coat  of  the  stomach 
posteriorly  and  the  peritoneal  covering  over  the  pan- 
creas. No  special  examination  of  the  pancreas  for 
injury  was  made.'' 

In  1892  I  had  an  opportunity  myself  to  operate  in 
a  case  which  was  similar  to  this  case  of  Lloyd.  The 
operation  was  performed,  however,  within  a  few  hours 
after  the  injury. 

A  young  colored  man  had  leaped  from  the  platform 
of  a  railroad  car  while  the  train  was  in  motion.  He 
fell  Hat  on  his  abdomen  against  some  bridgework. 
Brought  to  the  John  Sealy  Hospital  in  Galveston,  he 
e.xhibited  all  the  signs  of  e.xcessive  internal  hemor- 
rhage and  pointing  toward  the  region  of  the  spleen 
as  the  seat  of  his  trouble.  I  expected  to  find  a  rup- 
ture of  it  when  I  made  an  incision  on  the  outer  border 
of  the  left  rectus  muscle.  But  there  was  only  a  slight 
rent  of  this  organ  and  not  more  than  a  tablespoonful 
of  fresh  blood.  Toward  the  stomach,  pent  up  in  the 
omental  pouch,  an  elastic  mass  could  be  felt.  The 
patient  was  then  in  a  dying  condition  and  in  order  to 
get  him  from  the  table  ali^e,  nothing  else  but  closing 
the  external  wound  was  done.  He  expired  an  hour  or 
so  later.  Unfortunately  no  post-mortem  e.xamination 
was  allowed  by  his  relatives;  but  there  seems  to  be  no 
doubt  that  a  hemorrhage  from  some  vessel  within  the 
omental  bursa  had  taken  place. 

As  to  the  further  symptoms  of  pancreatic  rupture 
there  must  be  mentioned  nausea,  vomiting,  and  faint- 
ing— which  constitute  the  signs  of  one  form  of  shock. 
Whether  this  is  peculiar  to  traumatism  of  the  pan- 
creas, or  whether  it  is  a  symptom  common  to  blows  on 
all  abdominal  organs,  is  a  question  that  can  be  an- 
swered only  hypothetically.  Goltz's  well-known  ex- 
periments show  that  blows  against  the  abdomen  cause 
an  accumulation  of  blood  in  the  abdominal  veins 
while  the  brain  becomes  anaemic,  and  that  in  this  way 
shock  is  produced.  Still,  there  seems  to  exist,  outside 
of  this  mechanism,  some  influence  of  the  pancreas  of 
its  own  on  the  stomach,  perhaps  on  the  whole  sympa- 
thetic system,  either  by  some  reflex  action  or  by  alter- 
ations in  the  juices  of  the  body,  because,  even  in 
cases  of  old  standing  and  in  diseases  of  entirely  dif- 
ferent nature,  such  complaints  are  common.  Contu- 
sions of  other  glandular  organs — for  instance,  of  the 
testicles,  as  is  well  known — cause  a  similar  complex  of 
symptoms.  Perhaps  there  is  a  similar  mechanism  at 
work. 

Of  more  value  as  a  sign  of  pancreatic  injurv  is  the 
e.xcessive  and  often  perverted  appetite,  setting  in 
shortly  afterward.  It  is  frequently  mentioned  by 
authors  and  deserves  full  attention.  I  do  not  venture 
to  give  an  explanation  of  it.  Urine  and  faeces  rarely 
offer  pathognomonic  features.  How  much  Roentgen's 
photographic  method  will  help  in  the  differential  diag- 
nosis will  have  to  be  seen. 

Prognosis. — It  is  well  to  take  it  for  granted  that  in 
many  a  case  of  so-caUed  internal  injury  produced 
by  blows  or  falls  upon  the  abdomen  the  pancreas  has 
been  ruptured,  and  that  the  alarming  symptoms  just 
after  may  be  due  to  such  an  occurrence.  But  it  is 
evident  that  usually  the  rent  will  be  so  small  that  it 
will  readily  heal  and  that  the  exudate  will  become 
absorbed.  Consequently  the  patient  will  recover  in  a 
few  days.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  an  accumulation 
will  show  only  in  the  course  of  time,  whenever  it  has 
become  large  enough  to  form  a  detectable  tumor. 
Therefore  the  prognosis  ought  to  be  guarded.  We 
may  look  for  final  recovery  whenever  hemorrhage  can 
be  excluded  or  when,  judging  from  the  symptoms,  it 
has  stopped.  That  means  when  the  patient  comes 
well  out  of  the  shock,  paleness  disappears,  pulse  be- 
comes stronger,  etc.     As  to  the  necessity  of  an  opera- 


tion we  should  also  be  careful  in  our  prediction. 
Judging  from  the  experience  in  our  case  in  which  the 
leakage  had  continued  several  weeks,  the  smooth  and 
shiny  appearance  of  the  lining  membrane  can  be  taken 
for  a  proof  that  the  otherwise  strongly  excoriating  ac- 
tion of  the  pancreatic  juices  is  powerless  on  healthy 
endothelium  or  epithelium,  here  as  in  other  places. 

From  Senn's  studies  we  know  that  the  portion  of 
the  pancreas  above  the  rupture  of  the  main  duct  w  ill 
atrophy.  But  we  can  easily  imagine  that  a  superficial 
rent  which  does  not  go  through  the  whole  thickness  of 
the  gland  will  do  little  harm.  Besides,  it  is  mostly 
the  head  of  the  pancreas  that  will  be  directly  hit  by 
the  traumatic  force,  as  it  is  the  thickest  and  at  the 
same  time  the  most  exposed  part.  Thus  the  large 
portion  below  the  rent  will  remain  undisturbed.  If, 
however,  the  rupture  occurred  in  the  tail,  then  perfect 
atrophy  would  set  in:  but  whether  this  will  lead  to  a 
fatal  termination  is  a  question  not  yet  sohed.  Ex- 
periments on  animals  are  certainly  not  final,  but  even 
they  are  contradictory.  Besides,  according  to  Ziegler, 
an  accessory  pancreatic  gland  is  often  found  which  may 
act  when  the  other  is  destroyed.  As  a  rule,  pancreatic 
ruptures  will  by  their  effect  upon  the  gland  itself 
rarely  produce  fatal  consquences.  It  will,  of  course, 
greatly  depend  upon  the  extent  and  situation  of  the 
tear,  and  upon  the  time  it  remains  patulous.  A  small 
lateral  slit  may  leak  even  continually:  the  pancreatic 
secretion  may  then  be  absorbed  as  quickly  as  it  appears 
in  the  omental  bursa.  But  an  excessive  accumulation, 
filling  the  widely  disturbed  point,  can  and  must  have 
a  deleterious  effect  on  all  the  adjoining  organs.  The 
coeliac  plexus  may  suft'er;  the  pancreas  itself,  the 
liver,  the  gall  bladder,  stomach,  bowels,  spleen,  the 
large  lymphatic  and  blood  vessels,  especially  the 
portal  vein,  must  be  pressed  on  and  thus  greatly  inter- 
fered with.  The  prognosis,  therefore,  becomes  grave 
if  the  extravasate  continues  to  increase.  Then  only 
surgical  interference  will  relieve  the  patient.  How 
long  the  accumulation  may  go  on  uninterrupted  is  not 
in  my  power  to  state  from  the  literature  at  my  dis- 
posal. Perhaps,  in  the  end,  the  extreme  distention  of 
the  sack  will  produce  atrophy  of  the  pancreas  by  pres- 
sure, and  the  leakage  will  thus  be  stopped  and  the 
peritoneum  will  be  given  time  for  absorption.  But  it 
would  certainly  not  be  good  surgery  to  wait  for  such  a 
termination. 

Treatment. — Immediately  after  the  accident  indica- 
tions for  interference  will  be  too  vague  to  be  acted 
upon.  Locating  the  trouble  will  be  mostly  impossible 
and  an  exploratory  laparotomy  will  be  called  for  only  if 
the  symptoms  become  steadily  graver.  According  to 
\vhat  was  said  before,  slighter  injuries  may  heal  on 
their  own  account.  But  when  there  are  unmistakable 
symptoms  of  dangerous  hemorrhage  which  do  not 
quickly  abate,  the  abdomen  should  be  opened  as  soon 
as  practicable.  If  then  no  evidence  of  bleeding  is 
found  in  the  general  peritoneal  cavity,  the  omental 
bursa  ought  to  be  incised  with  due  protection  of  the 
intra-abdominal  structures  against  the  pancreatic  fluid. 
The  question  whether  or  not  a  large  transverse  in- 
cision in  the  gastro-colic  ligament  may  interfere 
with  nutrition  of  the  colon  can  be  answered  satisfac- 
torily. We  know  from  experience  in  gastronomy  that 
such  is  not  the  case.  Next  we  have  to  empty  the 
omental  pouch  of  its  coagula,  and  if  a  continuance  of 
the  bleedinj;  be  found  an  effort  ought  to  be  made  to  get 
at  the  seat  of  it.  By  pulling  the  stomach  upward  and 
the  transverse  colon  downward,  and  with  the  use  of 
reflected  light,  we  may  expect  to  see  our  way.  Per- 
haps compression  by  packing  with  gauze  will  answer. 

Now,  in  cases  of  older  standing,  in  which  the  contin- 
uance of  hemorrhage  can  be  excluded,  or  in  which  by 
tapping  a  pure  or  a  slightly  bloody  pancreatic-juice 
accumulation  has  been  made  out,  from  all  experience 


8o 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  1 8,  1896 


at  our  command,  drainage  of  the  sack  seems  a  safe  pro- 
cedure. We  will  then  make  a  small  incision  over  the 
dull  zone  between  the  stomach  and  the  transverse  colon, 
satisfying  ourselves  of  being  below  the  stomach  by 
searching  for  the  great  curvature,  which  can  always  be 
recognized  by  the  wreath-like  arrangement  cf  the 
blood-vessels.  Then  the  omental  pouch  should  be 
punctured  with  a  hypodermic  needle  and,  after  the  case 
has  thus  been  made  out,  an  area  of  about  one  square 
inch  of  the  omentum  must  be  stitched  to  the  parietal 
peritoneum  around  the  abdominal  incision,  and 
opened.  After  the  evacuation  of  the  fluids,  a  drain- 
age tube  is  inserted  and  the  wound  closed  around  it. 
Care  has  to  be  taken  to  protect  the  surroundings  of 
the  fistula  by  ointments,  as  the  pancreatic  fluid  is  ex- 
ceedingly e.xcoriating.  Most  probably  the  secretion 
will  become  less  and  less,  though  it  may  take  months 
before  it  will  stop  entirely.  The  selection  of  the 
location  for  incision,  whether  in  the  middle  or  on  the 
left  side,  as  recently  done  by  Howard  Kelly,'  seems  to 
me  of  little  importance.  Still,  the  former  is  prefer- 
able, because  the  subsequent  adhesion  of  the  omentum 
to  the  parietal  peritoneum  will  be  so  located  as  not  to 
interfere  with  any  abdominal  structure;  while  in  the 
left  side  by  retraction  of  the  previously  widely  dis- 
tended omentum  a  band  may  form  which  would  be  a 
constant  menace  to  the  bowels. 

.\  very  interesting  point  seems  to  me  the  explana- 
tion of  the  modus  operandi  of  the  drainage  effecting  a 
cure  of  the  pancreatic  rent.  Is  it  the  change  of  the  neg- 
ativie  pressure  in  the  airtight  sack  into  a  positive  one; 
or  is  it  the  influence  of  the  atmospheric  air,  or  perhaps 
the  discontinuance  of  the  pulling  asunder  of  the  lips  of 
the  fistula  by  the  force  of  the  ever  more  distending 
pouch?  The  question  whether  here,  as  in  other  in- 
ternal fistula;,  ouside  drainage  is  a  curative  expedient, 
seems  to  me  worthy  of  closer  investigation ;  or,  per- 
haps, it  is  a  lack  of  information  on  my  part  that  I 
know  no  other  explanation  than  that  of  Lawson  Tait 
in  connection  with  abdominal  drainage. 

Finally,  I  would  like  to  say  a  few  words  in  regard 
to  the  tumor  felt  in  our  second  operation.  As  stated, 
we  tried  to  solve  the  conundrum  by  leaving  it  an  open 
question  between  a  distended  gall  bladder  in  an  un- 
usual place  and  a  partitionedoff  portion  of  the  omen- 
tal pouch  filled  with  pus  or  pancreatic  juice,  a  kind 
of  a  diverticulum.  Hut,  I  confess,  neither  interpreta- 
tion will  satisfy  anybody.  Only  quite  recently  the 
puzzle  obtained  a  solution,  at  least  in  my  mind,  from  a 
paper  by  Professor  Riedel,of  Jena,'  and  I  now  believe 
that  which  I  felt  was  the  head  of  the  pancreas.  Rie- 
del  reports  cases  in  which  the  swollen  pancreas  was 
found  directly  under  the  liver  and  was  taken  for  the 
gall  bladder.  He  describes  an  instance  in  which 
the  pancreatic  head  presented  a  hard,  easily  movable 
tumor,  rising  and  falling  with  respiration,  situated 
directly  under  the  abdominal  wall,  easily  grasped  by 
the  hand.  He  says:  ''A  pitiful  smile  would  have 
punished  him  who  before  the  operation  would  have 
suggested  such  a  possibility."  He  further  shows  how 
the  pancreas  may  become  puffed  so  as  to  resemble 
even  malignant  enlargement  from  irritations  due  to 
inflammatory  conditions  in  connected  organs,  as  the 
gall  ducts,  gall  bladder,  duodenum,  etc.,  which  en- 
largement will  recede  with  the  removal  of  the  cause. 
In  our  case  there  was  evidently  sufficient  cause  for  irri- 
tation and  the  disappearance  of  the  tumor  leaves 
hardly  any  other  interpretation. 


Tight  Lacing.— Professor  Marchand  {Modern  Medi- 
cine) says  tight  lacing  sometimes  causes  gall  stones 
and  that  cancer  is  occasionally  due  to  the  same  cause. 

'  .Annals  of  Surgery,  December,  1895. 

'  Berliner  klinische  Wochenschrift,  January  6,  1896. 


THE    INFLUENCE    OF   COLD    UPON    A    DIS- 
EASED   HEART. 

By   ARNOLD   LORAND,    M.D., 

KARLSBAD. 

At  the  coroners'  inquests  held  on  the  bodies  of  the 
numerous  victims  of  the  cold  during  the  winter  of 
1894-95  in  London,  it  was  shown  that  the  great 
majority  of  the  deceased  were  either  persons  with  dis- 
eased valves  of  the  heart  or  aged  persons  with  patho- 
logical changes  in  the  musculature  of  the  heart.  Ap- 
parently persons  with  a  diseased  or  senile  heart  have 
not  the  same  power  of  resistance  against  the  effects  of 
cold  as  persons  w  ith  a  normal  heart. 

The  temperature  of  any  part  on  the  surface  of  the 
body  is  mainly  dependent  upon  the  amount  of  oxy- 
genated blood  with  which  it  is  supplied  by  the  heart. 
Therefore  the  greatest  sensation  of  cold  will  be  felt  on 
those  parts  of  the  peripher)-  of  the  body  which  are  sit- 
uated at  a  considerable  distance  from  the  blood  and 
heat-giving  centre,  or  which  first  come  under  the  influ- 
ence of  the  cold  on  account  of  their  position.  So  the 
toes  and  fingers,  the  ears  and  nose,  as  also  the  feet 
and  hands,  will  be  more  readily  attacked  by  those 
pathological  processes  which  are  caused  by  the  local 
irritation  of  the  cold  upon  the  surface  of  the  body. 
We  know  that  chilblains  are  most  frequently  met  with 
in  anEemic  young  girls  with  feeble  circulation,  and 
even  strong  persons  with  normal  circulation,  when  ex- 
posed for  a  short  time  to  cold  of  great  severity,  will 
become  frostbitten  on  the  toes,  which  lie  far  away 
from  the  centre  of  circulation,  and  the  same  parts  will 
even  become  gangrenous  in  old  persons  with  a  very 
weak  circulation.  On  the  other  hand,  where  there  is 
a  flow  of  oygenated  blood  there  will  be  a  rise  of  tem- 
perature. If  there  is  a  flow  of  blood  with  an  inflam- 
mation of  the  skin  or  phlegmon  in  the  subcutaneous 
tissue,  we  see  the  affected  part  red,  and  that  spot  will 
also  feel  warm.  From  remote  times,  besides  tumor, 
rubor,  and  dolor,  "  calor"  has  been  accepted  as  one  of 
the  pathognomonic  symptoms  of  inflammation.  The 
bright  red  color  will  show  us  that  the  blood  has  not 
been  fully  deprived  of  its  oxygen,  and  there  is  an  in- 
crease of  temperature  in  the  affected  part.  The  same 
effect  can  be  produced  by  a  local  irritation,  which  will 
cause  an  accumulation  of  arterial  blood.  The  para- 
lytic extremity  of  a  person  with  infantile  paralysis, 
however,  will  have  a  bluish  color  and  will  feel  cold. 
From  this  we  can  easily  understand  that  when  there 
is  such  a  pathological  change  in  the  cardiac  valves 
the  periphery  of  the  body  will  be  but  scantily  fed 
with  arterial  blood,  as  is  the  case  typically  in  mitral 
stenosis  or  when  there  is  such  a  defect  of  the  valves 
that  venous  stagnation  in  the  periphery  will  result. 
This  is  the  case  in  far-advanced  mitral  insufficiency,  or 
when  there  is  such  a  degeneration  of  the  muscular 
walls  of  the  heart  that  by  the  feeble  contractions  of 
the  same  the  periphery  is  badly  supplied  with  the 
nourishing  and  warming  agent.  Persons  with  such  a 
diseased  heart  will  have  a  keener  sensation  of  cold 
and  will  more  readily  succumb  to  exposure  to  severe 
cold  of  short  duration,  or  of  a  comparatively  small  de- 
gree of  frost  of  prolonged  duration. 

When  the  cold  is  acting  upon  our  body  it  has  a  dou- 
ble effect,  i.e.,  the  irritation  of  the  periphery  of  the 
body  and  the  irritation  of  the  nervous  centres  conse- 
quent upon  this.  But  I  think  it  would  be  just  as  right 
to  say  it  has  only  one  effect,  as  the  action  upon  the 
nervous  centre  is  merely  the  consequence  of  the  irri- 
tation exercised  by  the  cold  upon  the  skin.  The 
amount  of  the  irritation  of  the  nervous  centre  will  ex- 
actly answer  to  the  amount  of  the  irritation  of  the  skin. 
As  the  irritation  of  the  skin  by  the  cold,  however, 
causes  by  its  local  effects  a  mechanical  hindrance  to 


July  1 8,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


81 


the  circulation,  I  shall  treat  the  two  effects  from  differ- 
ent points  of  view. 

Let  us  analyze  now  the  local  effects  of  cold  when 
we  expose  our  hand  to  the  same.  We  have  a  sensation 
of  cold  and  the  hand  will  become  white  and  corru- 
gated, as  the  first  effect.  This  shows  that  by  the  irri- 
tation of  the  vaso-constrictors  the  vessels  of  the  skin 
have  themselves  contracted.  But  next  we  will  see  that 
our  hand  becomes  bright  red.  This  shows  that  the 
vessels  have  been  dilated  and  the  blood  can  more  eas- 
ily pass  through  the  same.  It  circulates  better;  there- 
fore the  red  color.  This  effect  we  must  attribute  to  the 
action  of  the  vaso-dilators. 

The  bright  red  color  of  the  skin  will,  however,  soon 
give  way  to  a  bluisii  coloration.  This  shows  that  the 
circulation  has  become  slower,  as  there  was  time  for 
the  blood  to  be  deprived  of  its  oxygen.  When  per- 
sons, especially  those  with  feeble  circulation,  are  ex- 
posed for  a  long  time  to  even  slight  cold,  we  see  their 
face  and  hands  become  the  same  color.  Evidently  in 
consequence  of  the  long  duration  of  the  cold  there  is 
a  slower  circulation.     I  shall  refer  to  this  later  on. 

When  now  an  extremity  is  still  longer  exposed  to  the 
cold  it  will  appear  white,  and  this  white  color  may 
even  become  waxy  when  the  extremity  is  too  long  ex- 
posed to  the  effects  of  a  severe  frost.  We  know  that 
persons  killed  by  frost  have  a  very  pale  color  of  the 
skin,  even  a  waxy  whiteness.  What  does  this  white 
color  of  the  skin  indicate?  It  shows  that  there  is  no 
supply  of  arterial  blood,  as  the  vessels  have  been  so 
contracted  that  even  the  blood  corpuscles  cannot  pass 
them.  And  if  the  extremity  be  still  longer  exposed  to 
the  cold  after  the  circulation  has  ceased  in  it,  it  will 
become  gangrenous. 

When  the  skin  has  for  a  long  time  been  exposed  to 
the  cold  the  circulation  will  be  hindered,  as  the  ves- 
sels will  become  strongly  contracted.  We  shall  see 
later  the  consequences  of  this  for  persons  with  a  dis- 
eased heart. 

We  know  also  that  cold  is  able  to  cause  local  in- 
flammation of  the  skin.  According  to  Erasmus  Wil- 
son, chilblain  is  an  inflammation  of  the  skin  induced 
by  the  cold.  In  its  erythematous  stage  the  chilblain 
is  a  congested  spot,  which  is  first  bright  red  and  later 
becomes  livid.  The  parts  affected  by  frostbite  are 
first  bright  red  and  later  become  livid. 

When  a  person  takes  a  cold  bath  the  first  sensation 
will  be  one  of  cold,  his  skin  will  be  corrugated  (cutis 
anserina),  but  the  first  white  color  will  be  followed  by 
redness  of  the  whole  body,  and  he  feels  exhilarated 
and  has  a  feeling  of  warmth.  If  he  remains  still  long- 
er in  the  cold  bath  the  exhilaration  is  followed  by  de- 
pression. Through  the  irritation  of  the  skin  by  the 
cold  a  greater  amount  of  blood  has  been  sent  to  the 
periphery,  and  the  exhilarated  state  will  show  that  the 
brain  has  been  supplied  with  a  strong  wave  of  arterial 
blood.  This  state  is,  however,  followed  by  depres- 
sion, and  the  surface  of  the  body  is  but  poorly  fed 
with  arterial  blood  if  the  stimulating  action  of  the 
cold  lasts  for  a  long  time.  Winternitz  has  shown  by 
an  interesting  experiment  that  through  thermal  influ- 
ence acting  upon  the  skin,  there  will  be  an  afflux  of 
blood  to  the  periphery.  When  a  man  was  put  naked 
into  an  empty  tub,  the  lower  part  of  his  body  being 
covered  with  water  (50'  F. ),  the  plethysmograph 
showed  that  the  arm  was  considerably  increased  in 
volume. 

Foster  '  mentions  that  when  there  is  increased  general 
arterial  pressure,  as  for  instance  that  caused  by  stimu- 
lation of  a  sensory  nerve,  there  is  a  greater  flow  of 
blood  to  the  brain,  causing  an  increase  of  the  volume  of 
the  brain. 

How  are  these  consequences  of  thermal  irritation  of 
the  surface  of  the  body  brought  about.''  The  existence 
'  M.  Foster;  "  Text  Book  of  Physiology,"  p.  1,136. 


of  a  stronger  amount  of  arterial  blood  on  the  periphery 
of  the  body  presupposes  a  stronger  action  of  the  heart. 
We  know  that  when  the  vagus  is  irritated  the  contrac- 
tions of  the  heart  are  reduced  in  number;  the  diastole, 
however,  is  longer,  a  greater  amount  of  blood  accumu- 
lates in  the  heart,  and  with  each  pulse  a  stronger  wave 
is  sent  to  the  peripiiery.  Uut  we  know  also  that 
when  the  splanchnic  is  irritated  the  abdominal  vessels 
contract  and  there  is  less  blood  in  the  abdomen;  but 
the  periphery  of  the  body  is  better  supplied  and  a 
stronger  wave  of  blood  also  is  sent  to  the  brain;  the 
pressure  in  the  heart  rises.  According  to  the  experi- 
ments of  Strieker,  Ostroumoff,  and  others,  this  is 
caused  by  reflex  dilatation  of  the  peripheral  vessels.' 

It  has  been  shown  through  the  experiments  of  Nau- 
man  that  thermic  irritation  has  an  effect  upon  the 
splanchnic  nerves.  When,  namely,  to  the  surface  of 
the  body  of  a  frog,  whose  trunk  has  been  left  in  con- 
nection with  the  leg  only  by  the  ischiatic  nerve,  a 
weak  thermic  irritation  is  applied,  the  vessels  of  the 
mesentery  (which  as  we  know  stand  under  the  vaso- 
motor regulation  of  the  splanchnics)  contract  and  there 
is  an  increased  activity  of  the  heart.  When  a  very 
strong  thermic  irritation  has  been  used,  the  vessels  of 
the  mesentery  become  dilated  and  the  action  of  the 
heart  grows  weaker. 

When  the  skin  is  exposed  to  the  cold  we  have  the 
sensation  of  an  irritation  of  the  skin  through  the  con- 
tact with  the  cold.  In  many  persons  this  causes  a 
disagreeable  feeling.  As  Foster,  however,  says,  when 
the  stimulation  of  the  skin  exceeds  a  certain  limit  of 
intensity,  the  sense  of  temperature  is  not  appreciated 
apart  from  tiie  sense  of  pain.  If  we  cause  pain  of  cer- 
tain amount  to  a  person,  we  will  see  a  series  of  symp- 
toms which  will  indicate  to  us  a  stronger  action  on  the 
side  of  the  heart  caused  by  a  reflex  action  on  account 
of  the  irritation  of  the  sensory  nerves.  If,  for  exam- 
ple, we  remove  the  tuberculous  glands  from  the  neck 
of  a  young  girl  w  ithout  an  ancesthetic,  we  see  the  face 
become  red  and  the  surface  of  the  body  feels  hot.  If 
a  boy  is  punished  for  some  mischief  and  receives  a 
few  blows,  the  same  symptoms  are  manifested.  When 
a  person,  however,  receives  many  blows  for  a  longer 
time  his  face  will  become  pale,  the  surface  of  his  body 
will  feel  cold,  and  there  may  even  be  cold  perspiration 
on  the  whole  body.  When  a  person  receives  blows  on 
many  parts  of  the  body  for  a  prolonged  time,  let  us  say 
for  several  hours,  he  may  fall  dead.  Such  a  case  has 
been  reported  by  Taylor.'  A  man  had  beaten  a  youth 
of  sixteen  most  severely  for  two  hours  w'ith  a  rope  and 
a  stick.  Death  followed.  At  the  autopsy  no  mortal 
wound  was  found,  but  there  was  internally  a  large  effu- 
sion of  blood,  which,  as  Taylor  remarks,  would  ac- 
count for  the  production  of  a  fatal  s)'ncope.  The 
same  fatal  end  we  can  also  see  in  persons  who  are 
burnt  or  scalded  over  large  surfaces  of  the  body.  In 
such  a  case  also  there  might  be  no  anatomical  lesion 
which  would  account  for  the  fatal  issue. 

When,  now,  the  whole  surface  of  the  skin,  that  large 
nervous  area,  is  exposed  to  severe  cold  of  short,  or  to 
less  severe  cold  of  prolonged,  duration,  through  the 
sum  of  the  injurious  impulses  attacking  the  sensory 
nerves  on  the  surface  of  the  body  such  a  ner\-ous  ex- 
haustion may  be  brought  about  that  the  same  fatal  is- 
sue as  in  the  above  case  will  occur,  !.<•.,  such  a  person 
will  die  from  shock. 

As  we  have  seen  before,  when  there  is  a  slight  ther- 
mic irritation  the  nervous  centres  will  be  gently  irri- 
tated, the  contractions  of  the  heart  will  diminish  in 
number,  the  diastolic  period  will  be  longer,  the  pulse 
waves  will  be  stronger,  and  through  the  irritation  of 

'  S.  Strieker;  "  Vorlesungen  Uber  allgemeine  und  experimen- 
telle  Pathologie,"  p.  213. 

■'  Taylor  ;  "  Principles  and  Practice  of  Medical  Jurisprudence," 
p.  613.     f^dited  by  Stevenson. 


82 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  1 8,  1896 


the  splanchnic  nerves  the  vessels  of  the  abdomen  will 
contract.  A.S  Ostroumoff,  Strieker,  and  others  have 
shown,  there  will  be  a  refle.x  dilatation  of  peripheral 
vessels,  and  the  brain  will  also  receive  more  arterial 
blood;  when,  however,  this  thermic  stimulation  passes 
on  to  thermic  irritation  and  then  to  thermic  injury, 
there  will  be  an  over-irritation  of  the  nervous  centre, 
the  contractions  of  the  heart  will  increase  in  number, 
but  the  pulse  wave  will  be  smaller  and  the  vessels  of 
the  abdominal  organs  will  dilate;  there  will  be  an 
accumulation  of  blood  in  the  abdomen  and  a  contrac- 
tion of  the  vessels  on  the  periphery;  there  will  be  but 
a  .small  quantity  of  blood  carried  to  the  heart  and 
later  on  even  that  will  cease.  In  consequence,  the 
medulla  oblongata  will  not  receive  a  sufficient  amount 
of  blood,  and  if  tliis  injurious  over-irritation  of  the 
nervous  centre  persists  there  will  come  no  blood  to  the 
medulla,  and  death  will  follow.  The  death  so  caused 
is  analogous  to  that  following  e.\tensive  hemorrhage 
i.e.,  it  will  be  a  death  by  syncope,  brought  about  by  the 
same  agent,  as  we  have  seen  in  the  case  related  by 
Taylor. 

As  I  have  shown  above,  persons  with  a  diseased 
heart  have  a  keener  sensation  of  cold,  chiefly  on  ac- 
count of  their  periphery  being  scantily  supplied  with 
oxygenated  blood,  and  accordingly  we  can  easily  un- 
derstand how  shock  from  cold  will  more  readily  de- 
velop in  such  persons  than  in  persons  with  a  normal 
heart.  We  might  even  suppose  that  persons  with  a 
considerable  defect  of  the  heart  and  very  weak  circu- 
lation might  succumb  to  the  prolonged  duration  of 
such  a  degree  of  cold,  especially  with  damp  atmos- 
phere, which  would  only  have  a  stimulating  effect  on 
robust  persons.  Several  such  persons  have  been  found 
dead  in  their  lodgings,  even  in  their  beds,  during  a 
period  of  severe  frost.  It  is  certain  that  such  a  fatal 
end  can  be  more  easily  brought  about  in  persons  who, 
besides  suffering  from  a  heart  defect, are  badly  provided 
with  food  and  in  a  state  of  starvation,  and  especially 
when  the  cold  is  associated  with  dampness  or  fog. 
Mental  depression  also  increases  the  susceptibility  to 
cold. 

Finally,  I  may  mention  the  unfavorable  influence  of 
large  doses  of  alcohol,  which,  as  we  know,  causes  a 
fall  of  bodily  temperature.  When  the  surface  of  the 
body  is  exposed  to  the  cold,  there  will  arise  a  venous 
stagnation,  and  after  this  the  ve.ssels  will  so  contract 
through  the  persistent  influence  of  cold  that  even  the 
red  blood  corpuscles  will  not  be  able  to  pass  through ; 
so  that  the  circulation  on  the  surface  will  cease. 

It  is  evident  that  when  there  are  such  disturbances 
in  the  circulation  of  the  periphery,  the  resistance 
offered  by  the  pressure  in  the  arteries  will  increase 
and  a  great  strain  will  be  put  upon  the  heart.  This 
will  be  the  more  serious  in  persons  who  have  a  weaker 
peripheral  circulation  on  account  of  a  heart  defect. 
To  overcome  the  resistance  on  the  periphery  the  heart 
must  make  stronger  efforts,  as  the  pressure  in  the 
heart  should  be  greater  than  that  in  the  arteries.  The 
contractions  of  the  heart  must  become  stronger  to  over- 
come the  peripheral  impediment,  but  the  main  impulse 
to  the  contractions  of  the  heart  is  given  by  the  pres- 
ence of  a  sufficient  amount  of  blood  under  a  sufficient 
pressure.  The  contents  of  the  heart  should  act  upon 
the  ganglia  and  the  muscles  of  the  heart,  but  on  ac- 
count of  the  disturbance  of  the  peripheral  circulation 
the  heart  will  receive  smaller  quantities  of  blood. 

The  same  degree  of  cold  that  causes  a  stagnation  of 
the  circulation  will  also  be  liable  to  bring  about  the 
symptoms  of  shock  by  reflex  irritation  of  the  nervous 
centres.  Accordingly,  as  we  have  seen  above,  the 
l)lood  will  acciunulate  in  the  abdominal  organs  and 
the  heart  will  not  receive  the  necessary  amount.  The 
chain  of  fatal  circumstances,  however,  is  not  yet  com- 
ple;:e.     There  will  come  another  hindrance  of  the  cir- 


culation through  the  disturbance  of  respiration.  As 
Claude  ifernard  has  shown,  when  the  body  is  under 
the  influence  of  low  temperatures,  the  blood  will  not  be 
supplied  with  a  sufficient  amount  of  oxygen.  Accord- 
ing to  Rosenthal,  we  know  that  when  the  blood  that 
is  brought  to  the  medulla  oblongata  has  not  a  sufficient 
amount  of  o.xygen,  the  respiratory  centre  will  be  irri- 
tated and  dyspnoea  will  arise.  But  there  will  be  an- 
other effect.  .As  has  been  shown  by  experiments  made 
on  animals  by  Traube,  Ludwig,  Thiry,  Strieker,  and 
others,  wlien  the  blood  passing  to  the  medulla  is  in- 
sufficiently oxygenated,  symptoms  indicative  of  irrita- 
tion of  the  vagi  and  of  the  vasomotor  centre  are  ob- 
served, and  thus  over-irritation  of  the  latter  through 
the  process  of  suffocation  brings  about  the  same  symp- 
toms as  those  just  described.  Hut  the  disturbance  of 
respiration  has  also  a  bad  effect  upon  the  return  flow 
of  the  venous  blood. 

Under  certain  circumstances  the  hindrance  of  the  re- 
turn flow  of  the  venous  blood  through  gravity,  as  when 
a  person  has  been  standing  upright  for  a  certain  time, 
may  also  have  a  fatal  effect.  Such  might  happen 
when  a  person  with  feeble  circulation  (as  in  conse- 
quence of  a  diseased  heart,  for  instance)  should  stand 
for  a  certain  length  of  time  on  the  corner  of  a  street 
exposed  to  the  cold. 

And  this  is  the  vicious  circle  of  injurious  influences 
acting  upon  a  diseased  heart.  The  greater  the  cold, 
the  greater  will  be  the  sensation  of  cold,  but  also  the 
greater  will  be  the  mechanical  impediments  to  the  cir- 
culation at  the  periphery,  and,  w'e  may  presume,  aeteris 
parilms,  the  more  will  the  blood  be  in  want  of  oxygen. 
When  the  irritation  of  the  sensory  ner\es  causes  symp- 
toms of  shock,  the  blood  accumulates  in  the  abdomen 
and  there  is  a  reflex  contraction  of  the  vessels  at  the 
periphery.  When  the  circulation  at  the  periphery  is 
disturbed  mechanically,  there  will  lie  smaller  quantities 
of  blood  carried  to  the  heart,  and  through  the  same  cause 
there  will  also  be  a  great  strain  put  upon  the  heart. 
When  through  the  action  of  the  cold  the  blood  is  in  need 
of  oxygen,  the  respiratory  centre  is  irritated,  dyspncea 
arises,  and  the  circulation  is  again  impaired;  less  ve- 
nous blood  is  received  from  the  heart,  but  at  the  same 
time  the  vagi  are  irritated  and  also  the  splanchnic 
nerves. 

Through  over-irritation  of  the  vagi  the  contractions 
of  the  heart  are  increased  in  number  and  the  periods 
of  diastole  are  shorter,  as  has  been  shown  on  dogs  in  the 
experiments  above  referred  to.  If  such  animals  live 
longer,  as  Strieker  remarks,  in  the  last  stages  the  pe- 
riods of  diastole  will  again  become  longer  through  the 
paralysis  of  the  motor  centres.' 

Shock,  as  I  pointed  out,  occurs  more  readily  in  a 
person  with  a  diseased  heart:  the  disturbance  of 
the  circulation  on  the  periphery  will  also  be  greater; 
the  dyspncea  (if  not  caused  already  by  a  scanty  sup- 
ply of  blood  to  the  medulla  oblongata  by  reason  of 
the  heart  disease — mitral  stenosis,  for  instance)  will 
be  still  greater,  as  the  blood  is  in  need  of  oxygen 
through  the  action  of  the  cold.  -Ml  these  factors  act 
upon  the  diseased  heart,  and  are  caused  by  the  action 
of  cold  upon  the  skin.  And  as  the  skin  is,  as  I  would 
say  in  German,  the  "  Angriffspunkt"  (point  of  attack), 
I  might  venture  to  say  such  persons  will  die  by  the 
skin. 

Dieberg,  in  the  Vicrteljahresschiift  fiir  gcrkhtlkhe 
Mcdicin,  says  that  in  all  cases  of  death  from  cold  in 
Russia  he  always  found  the  cavities  of  the  heart 
full  of  blood.  This  might  seem  to  contradict  what 
I  have  said  above,  but  we  must  bear  in  mind  that 
there  is  a  difference  in  the  post-mortem  symptoms  in 
cases  in  which  death  is  caused  by  the  action  of  very  se- 
vere cold  of  short  duration  and  in  those  in  which  death 

'  S.  Strieker:  "  Vorlesungen  utwrallgemeine  unde.xperimentelle 
Pathologic,"  S.  197. 


July  1 8,  1896] 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


8: 


has  followed  the  action  of  less  severe  cold  for  a  pro- 
tracted period.  In  the  first  case  there  is  such  a  pow- 
erful over-irritation  of  the  nervous  centres  b}'  the  cold 
that  the  heart  stops  suddenly  and  there  is  no  possibility 
of  expelling  the  contents  of  the  heart.  In  the  second 
case  the  cavities  of  the  heart  are  empty  just  as  they 
are  in  syncope  caused  by  excessive  hemorrhage ;  no 
blood  comes  to  the  heart  and  there  is  no  blood  there 
to  be  sent  to  the  medulla. 

We  know  from  experiments  on  animals  that  a  strong 
irritation  of  the  vagi  may  arrest  the  action  of  the 
heart.  This  has  also  been  observed  in  men.  E. 
Briicke,'  in  his  text-book  on  physiology,  relates  such  a 
case.  A  man  in  Vienna  had  complained  to  his  physi- 
cian that  he  sometimes  had  a  feeling  of  great  anxiety 
and  at  the  same  time  his  heart  would  stop.  At  the 
autopsy  of  the  same  patient  it  was  found  that  the  vagus 
on  one  side  was  embedded  in  a  large  mass  of  swollen 
lymphatic  glands,  so  that  pressure  might  easily  have 
been  exercised  upon  the  vagus,  which  arrested  the 
heart. 

What  are  now  the  therapeutical  points  to  be  gathered 
from  the  above  considerations?  W'e  must  remove  (i) 
the  cause  and  ( 2 )  the  consequences. 

To  satisfy  the  first  indication  we  must  send  patients 
who  can  afford  it  to  the  South.  This  will  be  the  more 
advantageous,  as  they  will  then  be  free  from  bronchi- 
tis, to  which  they  are  inclined  on  account  of  the  con- 
gested state  of  the  lungs.  VVhenthis  is  impracticable 
we  must  warn  patients  with  a  diseased  heart  not  to  ex- 
pose themselves  to  cold,  to  clothe  themselves  very 
warmly  when  they  go  out,  and  also  to  take  an  abun- 
dance of  nourishing  food. 

To  fulfil  the  second  indication  we  must  improve  the 
circulation.  Therefore  we  must  administer  medica- 
ments which  stimulate  the  action  of  the  heart,  act  as 
tonics,  and  prevent  the  symptoms  of  shock.  Among 
the  most  powerful  stimulants  and  tonics  for  this  pur- 
pose we  might  use  with  advantage  strophanthus,  arsenic 
with  iron  and  strychnine  (especially  when  there  is 
fatty  degeneration  of  the  heart),  caffeine,  etc.  A  nat- 
ural and  very  efficacious  remedy  for  our  purpose  is  al- 
cohol, to  be  given,  however,  only  in  small  doses.  We 
must  recommend  the  patient  to  take  brandy  or  whiskey, 
diluted  with  double  the  quantity  of  hot  water,  in  small 
quantities,  several  times  a  day;  and  in  connection 
with  it  we  might  administer  with  the  best  advantage 
tonic  doses  of  quinine.  The  stronger  kinds  of  wines, 
which  contain  a  greater  amount  of  alcohol — as  port 
wine  or  the  stronger  Spanish  and  French  wines — have 
perhaps  the  advantage  over  brandy  that  larger  quanti- 
ties of  them  can  be  taken.  For  those  who  cannot 
afford  wine,  we  might  recommend  small  cups  of  black 
coffee  with  a  few  drops  of  brandy,  or  larger  cups  of  tea 
several  times  a  day.  We  know  from  our  own  experi- 
ence that  when  w'e  have  been  exposed  to  cold  for  a  cer- 
tain time  by  walking  or  standing  in  cold  air  or  sitting 
in  a  cold  room,  we  have  symptoms  of  depression 
which  are  exactly  the  same  as  those  which  precede  the 
symptoms  of  shock.  At  such  times  black  coffee  in 
smaller  or  tea  in  larger  quantities,  as  also  alcohol,  re- 
moves the  symptoms  of  depression.  To  a  less  extent 
we  will  see  the  same  effect  from  the  use  of  a  light  cigar 
or  a  few  cigarettes.  The  same  remedies  are  also  effi- 
cacious to  remove  the  symptoms  of  mental  depression 
by  causing  a  greater  flow  of  blood  to  the  brain. 

Besides  the  above  remedies,  medical  movements 
will  have  excellent  results  by  bringing  about  a  better 
peripheral  circulation  and  by  reflex  action  upon  the 
heart.  In  the  treatment  of  the  symptoms  of  shock  we 
may  obtain  very  good  results  by  applving  friction  to 
the  whole  body  in  connection  with  a  kneading  of  the 
abdomen,  which,  as  I  have  pointed  out  in  a  previous 

'  K.  Briicke:  "  Vorlesungen  iiber  Physiologic,"  S.  113,  ii. 
Band. 


article  '  on  the  "  Treatment  of  Fainting,"  brings  a 
greater  amount  of  blood  to  the  heart  and  brain.  l)ur- 
ing  this  operation  the  patient  should  lie  horizontally 
or  with  the  head  lower  than  the  body. 


ARREST  OF  SMALL-POX  IN  ITS  VESICULAR 
STAGE. 

By   ALONZO   BRYAN,    M.D., 

DETROIT,    MICH. 

On  Monday,  January  14,  1895,  at  a  stated  meeting  of 
the  Detroit  Medical  and  Library  Association  I  ad- 
vanced the  theory  that  small-pox  can  be  arrested  in  its 
vesicular  stage.  About  twenty  persons  were  present, 
all  or  most  of  whom  were  members  of  the  society,  and 
they  accorded  my  theory  considerable  applause  and 
encouragement. 

In  the  paper  which  I  then  read  I  maintained  that 
the  eruption  of  true  small-pox  only  extends  to  and  in- 
cludes the  vesicular  stage;  and  that  the  vesicles  are 
simply  infectionatria  through  which  pus  germs  and 
saprophites  are  intromitted  to  the  structure  of  the  true 
skin  and  to  the  general  system.  The  paper  claimed 
that  the  germs  of  suppuration  and  of  putrefaction  are 
lying  in  wait,  embedded  in  the  epidermis,  ready  to 
commence  their  ravages  upon  the  true  skin  and  system 
at  large  as  soon  as  their  liberation  is  eft'ected  through 
the  instrumentality  of  the  maceration  of  the  epidermal 
lavers  by  the  fluid  of  the  vesicles. 

Furthermore,  in  the  same  paper,  I  declared  it  as  my 
opinion  that  the  aforesaid  pathological  germs  might  be 
forestalled  in  their  pernicious  action  by  means  of  ger- 
micidal fluids  applied  to  the  general  surface  of  the 
body,  whereby  a  complete  maceration  of  the  epidermis 
could  be  effected.  To  accomplish  this  object  I  pro- 
posed baths  of  long  duration  in  antiseptic  fluids.  In 
a  word,  I  suggested  the  cautious  and  gradual  evolu- 
tion of  a  system  of  disinfection  to  be  applied  to  the 
entire  epidermal  covering.  When  the  epidermis  was 
disinfected  it  was  to  be  kept  that  way  by  means  of 
suitable  antiseptic  dressings  applied  to  the  cutaneous 
surface  until  the  complete  desiccation  of  the  vesicles. 

By  means  of  such  a  course  I  proposed  to  arrest  the 
small -pox  in  its  vesicular  stage,  and  completely  pre- 
vent suppuration  of  the  skin  and  suppurative  fever 
with  its  various  dangerous  complications.  The  above 
statement  expresses  only  the  cardinal  principles  of  the 
subject  as  discussed  by  the  paper.  Up  to  the  present 
date,  June  4,  1896,  the  paper  has  never  been  pub- 
lished. 

A  few  days  after  having  read  my  paper  before  the 
Detroit  Medical  and  Library  Association,  I  assumed 
charge  on  January  2 2d  of  the  Small-pox  Hospital  at 
Detroit.  I  supposed  that  I  should  have  abundant  op- 
portunity to  test  my  theory,  but  in  this  expectation  I 
was  rather  disappointed  than  otherwise.  My  appoint- 
ment was  looked  upon  as  a  political  arrangement,  my 
theoiy  was  freely  advertised  and  adversely  criticised 
by  the  newspapers,  the  general  public  was  enraged, 
and  the  poor,  unfortunate  patients  at  first  looked  upon 
me  with  dismay  rather  than  with  confidence.  Suspi- 
cion and  distrust  were  depicted  upon  all  of  their  coun- 
tenances. I  found  the  hospital  the  last  place  in  the 
world  to  exploit  a  theory.  Furthermore,  I  was  de- 
prived of  my  office  on  March  9th,  by  reason  of  a  pre- 
vious act  of  the  State  legislature. 

According  to  mv  view  it  was  necessary  to  commence 
the  treatment  for  the  arrest  of  the  disease  either  dur- 
ing the  primary  fever  or  at  least  in  the  incipiency  of 
the  papular  stage  of  the  eruption.  After  the  slightest 
degree  of  pustulation  had  supervened  it  would  be  too 
late.  Nearly  all  the  patients  who  arrived  at  the  hos- 
'  Wiener  med.  Presse,  Nos.  70,  71,  1895. 


84 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  1 8,  1896 


pital  arrived  after  the  vesicles  were  beginning  to  be- 
come purul-ent. 

However,  one  case  was  on  tiie  ground  sufficiently 
early.  It  was  the  case  of  a  woman  named  Mrs.  Lena 
Press,  who  came  as  a  nurse  to  attend  her  sister  who 
entered  the  hospital  fully  broken  out  with  the  small- 
pox. This  woman,  while  attending  her  sister  as  a 
nurse,  in  due  time  came  down  with  discrete  small-pox. 
In  this  case  the  circumstances  were  such  that  I  only 
ventured  to  apply  my  treatment  with  the  view  to  the 
prevention  of  pustulation  locally.  I  made  my  appli- 
cations to  the  hands  and  forearms,  which  showed  a 
very  free  and  perceptible  papular  eruption.  The  pap- 
ules all  developed  into  vesicles,  but  only  a  very  small 
number  became  purulent,  dotted  here  and  there.  The 
vesicles  dried  up  and  assumed  the  appearance  of  flat, 
dark  brown,  desiccated  scales,  closely  adherent  to  the 
skin.  In  due  time  they  were  exfoliated,  leaving  no 
scars  or  pits  behind. 

In  this  case  on  every  other  part  of  the  skin  than 
those  that  were  treated,  the  vesicles  developed  into  the 
complete  and  typical  pu.stules  of  variola;  the  demar- 
cation at  the  elbows  sharply  showing  the  difference 
between  the  arrested  eruption  and  that  which  was  al- 
lowed to  proceed. 

And  this  was  the  manner  in  which  I  proceeded  to 
arrest  the  development  of  the  eruption.  I  first 
scrubbed  the  skin  of  the  forearms  and  hands  with  a 
strongly  alkaline  soap  and  water  in  order  to  remove 
the  oil  naturally  existing  in  the  epidermis.  Then  I 
washed  the  skin  with  alcohol  to  kill  germs  and  also  to 
remove  oil.  Next  the  skin  was  washed  with  a  i  to 
500  solution  of  mercuric  bichloride.  Then  it  was 
washed  with  a  solution  of  hydrogen  peroxide.  Each 
of  these  washings  was  of  ten  or  fifteen  minutes'  dura- 
tion. Finally  the  parts  were  well  wrapped  in  a  thick 
envelope  of  borated  cotton. 

The  above  washings  were  repeated  daily  for  three 
days,  and  the  borated  cotton  was  applied  for  a  day  or 
two  longer. 

It  should  be  noted  that  I  would  not  recommend  a 
universal  bath  of  a  solution  of  the  bichloride  of  mer- 
cur)'  on  account  of  its  possibly  dangerous  svstemic 
effect. 

I  did  not  give  this  woman  who  was  the  subject  of 
experiment  universal  baths  of  antiseptic  solutions,  be- 
cause I  did  not  believe  she  could  be  prevailed  upon 
to  consent  to  their  use,  for  she  evidently  shared  in  the 
mistrust  which  reigned  throughout  the  hospital. 

Indeed,  according  to  my  theory,  I  should  have  ex- 
pected a  very  imperfect  or  negative  result  from  the 
merely  local  application  of  antiseptics.  Especially 
would  I  have  looked  for  failure  in  a  case  of  confluent 
small-pox;  and  for  this  reason,  that  after  the  sup- 
puration of  a  large  number  of  untreated  vesicles 
enough  pus-germs  would  be  found  absorbed  into  the 
general  circulation  to  effect  a  suppuration  of  the  super- 
ficially sterilized  vesicles,  upon  the  well-known  prin- 
ciple that  bacteria  floating  inertly  at  large  in  the  sys- 
tem may  localize  themselves  by  attacking  a  weakened 
and  non-resisting  part.  Nothing  is  more  clearly  de- 
monstrated in  pathology  than  that  pus-germs  existing 
in  a  state  of  general  circulation  often  concentrate 
themselves  upon  a  focus  of  least  resistance  and  there 
display  their  specific  energy.  So  we  might  reasonably 
expect  a  vesicle  of  variola  to  be  such  a  focus,  and 
though  it  might  be  protected  from  external  infection 
it  could  be  successfully  assailed  from  within. 

Therefore,  in  a  case  of  discrete  small-pox  (such  as 
the  subject  of  my  experiment  was),  the  damage  from 
the  intromission  and  subsequent  localization  of  bac- 
teria migiit  be  trifling,  yet  in  a  case  of  confluent  small- 
pox the  phenomena  of  what  might  be  termed  intra-in- 
fection  would  doubtless  be  very  grave. 

And  from  this  very  cause  we  might  infer  how  essen- 


tial it  would  be  to  immerse  the  patient  for  hours  at  a 
stretch  in  a  suitable  germicidal  fluid,  and  at  a  period, 
if  possible,  before  the  papules  had  begun  to  show  any 
accumulation  of  serum  at  their  apices. 

The  main  principle  is  to  macerate  the  whole  epider- 
mis thoroughly  with  some  suitable  antiseptic  fluid; 
and  to  do  it  before  or  at  the  ver\'  incipiency  of  the 
eruption. 


REMARKS  ON  SOME  SKIN  DISEASES  OC- 
CURRING IN  CONNECTION  WITH  GAS- 
TRO-INTESTINAL    DISTURBANCES." 

By   FRED.   J.    LEVISEUR,    M.D., 

DER.MATOLOGIST  TO  THR  Randall's  island  hospitals  and  German    poly- 
clinic 

There  are  a  number  of  skin  diseases  which  occur  in 
connection  with  disturbance  of  the  stomach  and  the 
intestine. 

This  fact  is  well  supported  by  clinical  evidence, 
but,  viewed  from  the  more  elevated  standpoint  of  theo- 
retical science,  it  must  be  admitted  thai  the  true  nature 
of  this  connection  is  far  from  being  clearly  under- 
stood. I  shall  not  enter  into  a  discussion  of  this  diffi- 
cult question,  nor  shall  I  attempt  to  solve  any  one  of 
the  many  problems  with  which  such  a  discussion  must 
confront  us  at  every  step;  but  I  simply  want  to  put  to- 
gether, bring  more  prominently  into  view,  and  com- 
ment on  a  few  common  and  several  rare  skin  affec- 
tions w  hich  appear  in  patients  suffering  from  intestinal 
disturbances,  a  condition  which  renders  these  cases 
equally  interesting  to  the  clinician  and  to  the  derma- 
tologist. In  doing  tiiis  it  was  unavoidable  to  disre- 
gard more  or  less  that  somewhat  artificial  but  highly 
important  dividing  line  which  separates  symptomatic 
from  idiopathic  cutaneous  eruptions. 

One  of  the  most  common  forms  of  eczema,  called 
eczema  infantile,  characterized  by  symmetrical  red 
patches  covered  entirely  or  in  part  with  yellowish 
crusts  (crusta  lactea),  is  in  a  vast  majority  of  cases  due 
to  derangement  of  digestion.  As  a  rule,  we  have  to 
deal  with  babies  who  are  unusually  fat.  In  fact,  they 
are  overfed;  their  little  stomachs  are  constantly  full 
and  distended.  Frequent  vomiting,  nature's  safety 
measure  for  infantile  gluttony,  is  not  sufficient  to  re- 
lieve the  overtaxed  organ,  which  reflects  its  abnormal 
condition  through  the  vasomotor  ner\-es  by  producing 
a  local  hypera'mia  of  the  face.  The  highly  congested 
parts  begin  to  itch,  the  child  scratches  its  face  or  rubs 
it  against  objects  within  easy  reach.  Moisture  from 
the  mouth  macerates  and  again  irritates  the  affected 
parts.  Occasional  constipation  alternating  with  slight 
diarrhcea  is  almost  always  present.  Sleep  is  fitful  and 
much  disturbed. 

In  another  class  of  cases  of  this  disease,  comprising 
children  under  six  months  of  age,  when  the  salivary 
glands  are  still  functionally  inactive  and  conse- 
quently unable  to  dissolve  and  absorb  starch,  the  gas- 
tro-intestinal  disturbance  is  caused  by  giving  the 
young  infant  starchy  food. 

It  has  been  ascertained  beyond  a  doubt  that  in  a 
number  of  cases  the  eczema  disappears  as  soon  as  the 
diet  is  regulated  or  a  radical  change  in  feeding  is 
made;  that  on  the  other  hand  local  treatment  alone  is 
often  insufficient  to  effect  a  permanent  cure.  The 
baby  should  be  nursed  not  oftener  than  four  times 
during  the  day  and  three  times  during  the  night,  and 
at  regular  intervals.  If  cow's  milk  or  artificial  food 
is  given  its  composition  should  be  investigated;  its 
action  should  be  watched  and  possible  errors  corrected 
accordingly.  .Among  medicinal  remedies  calomel  in 
the  dose  of  one-tenth  to  one-fifth  of  a  grain  three  times 
a  day  can  be  recommended.     Dilute  muriatic  acid  and 

■  Kead  before  the  .Manhattan  Medical  and  Surgical  Society. 


July  1 8,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


85 


very  small  doses  of  creosote  may  also  be  tried.  Local 
applications  should  by  no  means  be  neglected.  'I'heir 
quieting  effect  alone  makes  a  change  of  the  alimen- 
tary regimen  very  much  easier.  Some  cover  the  face 
with  a  soothing  salve  or  paste  spread  on  lint,  which 
is  bandaged  down  in  the  manner  of  a  mask  with  aper- 
tures for  the  nose,  mouth,  and  eyes;  others  attain  the 
same  results  by  using  the  calamine-and-zinc  solution, 
or  some  mild  paste  or  salve  without  bandaging. 

All  writers  agree  that  a  large  percentage  of  cases  of 
acne  rosacea  is  caused  by  indigestion.  We  often  find 
this  disfiguring  affection  in  alcoholics,  but  also  in  men 
and  women  who  drink  nothing  stronger  than  tea.  These 
patients  have  _/<>/<'/- c.v  (?;v,  especially  in  the  morning, 
sour  eructations,  constipation,  and  perhaps  a  distress- 
ing feeling  of  fulness  after  meals;  in  short,  all  the 
symptoms  of  a  mild  fermentative  gastritis.  I  have  ob- 
served that  in  most  cases  the  teeth  are  so  decayed  or 
defective  and  the  mucous  lining  of  the  buccal  cavity 
is  so  swollen  and  congested  that  the  patients  do  not 
masticate  their  food  properly.  I  am  unable  to  say 
whether  the  indigestion  is  the  cause  of  this  pathologi- 
cal condition  of  the  mouth  or  vkc  versa,  or  whether 
there  exist  a  direct  connection  between  the  dental  and 
the  skin  affection  by  way  of  refle.x  action  on  the  dental 
branches  of  the  fifth  and  the  vasomotor  nerves.  It  is 
possible  that  these  different  etiological  factors  co-op- 
erate in  producing  acne  rosacea,  which  essentially  is 
an  angio-neurotic  affection.  Of  twenty-four  cases  ob- 
served among  the  workhouse  men  and  women  at  Ran- 
dall's Island  (mostly  inebriates)  fifteen  had  extensive 
dental  defects,  so  that  mastication  was  positively  in- 
terfered with;  in  five  cases  the  teeth  were  ver}'  much 
decayed,  but  the  patients  were  able  to  masticate  their 
food.  In  only  four  cases  were  the  teeth  not  worse 
than  would  be  expected.  The  age  of  the  patients 
ranged  from  thirty  to  forty-five  years.  The  most  pro- 
nounced case  of  acne  rosacea  seen  by  me  of  late  con- 
cerned a  gentleman  who  kept  a  restaurant  which  was 
said  to  have  quite  a  local  fame  for  good  Rhine  wine. 
This  wine  was,  however,  made  by  the  patient  himself, 
as  he  told  me  in  confidence,  from  grapes  by  a  primitive 
process.  I  found  that  this  wine  was  very  sour,  prob- 
ably on  account  of  imperfect  acetic-acid  fermentation. 
The  patient,  who  was  in  the  habit  of  drinking  a  bottle 
or  two  of  it  every  day,  had  a  very  pronounced  fermen- 
tative gastritis.  Many  of  his  teeth  were  missing, 
broken  off,  or  decayed,  and  the  gums  were  swollen  and 
had  a  bluish  appearance. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  in  women  near  the  cli- 
macteric neuroses  of  the  stomach  occur  quite  fre- 
quently, and  it  is  therefore  often  difficult  to  decide 
whether  some  cases  of  acne  rosacea  in  women  with 
uterine  affections  are  due  directly  or  indirectly  to 
reflex  from  the  genital  sphere. 

In  severe  cases  lavage  is  indicated  and  has  some- 
times a  surprisingly  good  effect  on  the  skin  eruption. 
It  must  not,  however,  be  expected  that  the  mechanical 
removal  of  the  fermenting  masses  stops  the  fermenta- 
tion: the  latter  will  promptly  start  again  with  the  very 
next  food  supply.  Careful  dieting  is  almost  always 
necessary;  the  amount  of  carbohydrates  should  be 
limited;  alcohol,  tea,  pastry,  the  coarser  vegetables, 
and  milk  should  be  forbidden.  Bismuth,  carbonate  of 
sodium,  creosote,  carbolic  acid,  thymol,  and  ichthyol 
may  be  employed.  I  have  had  good  results  from  the 
use  of  the  fluid  extract  of  ergot.  According  to  Wert- 
heimer  and  Magnin,  ergot  produces  very  active  move- 
ments in  the  coats  of  the  stomach,  and  Wright  found 
very  active  intestinal  jseristalsis  at  the  post-mortem 
examination  of  poisoned  animals.  Besides  having 
this  action  on  the  intestines,  therapeutic  doses  of 
ergot  increase  blood  pressure  by  stimulating  the  vaso- 
motor centre  in  the  medulla.  The  condition  of  the 
teeth  and   mouth   requires  close  attention.     Cavities 


ought  to  be  filled  by  the  dentist,  roots  removed,  and 
the  use  of  artificial  teeth  recommended  if  necessary. 
Local  treatment  is  of  course  of  great  importance,  espe- 
cially scarification  of  the  enlarged  blood-vessels. 

It  would  carry  me  too  far  if  I  were  to  consider  the 
various  drug  eruptions  w^hich  appear  in  connection 
with  gastro-intestinal  disturbances,  as  for  instance 
erythema  after  the  use  of  quinine,  antipyrin,  turpen- 
tine, balsam  of  copaiba,  sandalwood  oil,  arsenic,  etc. 

Urticaria  appears  in  certain  individuals  after  eating 
strawberries,  gooseberries,  raspberries,  lobster,  oysters, 
fish,  oatmeal,  sausage,  etc.  That  we  ascribe  the  dis- 
ease to  an  idiosyncrasy,  a  term  devoid  of  scientific 
meaning,  is  an  open  confession  of  our  ignorance  of  the 
true  nature  of  the  poisonous  agent.  After  excluding 
all  cases  of  purely  ner\'ous  origin  (for  instance,  those 
caused  by  anger,  shame,  excitement,  etc.),  a  distinction 
can  be  made  between  cases  of  gastric  and  intestinal 
origin.  In  the  former  class  of  cases  the  rash  appears 
in  a  remarkably  short  time  after  the  ingestion  of  the 
special  article  of  food,  very  much  like  the  nervous 
effect  of  some  poisonous  drugs.  If  vomiting  occurs,  it 
may  cut  short  the  attack  and  be  followed  by  immedi- 
ate relief.  One  attack  seems  to  confirm  and  intensify 
the  susceptibility  to  subsequent  attacks.  I  do  not  be- 
lieve that  neuropathic,  hysterical  individuals  are  most 
liable  to  have  attacks  of  urticaria.  I  have  often  ob- 
served that  otherwise  healthy  persons  become  neuras- 
thenic after  repeated  attacks  of  urticaria. 

The  absence  of  all  gastro-intestinal  disturbances 
in  a  case  of  urticaria  is  a  negative  symptom,  some- 
times of  great  diagnostical  value.  It  may  mean  the 
bursting  of  an  hydatid  cyst  of  an  internal  organ. 

Urticaria  of  intestinal  origin  appears  more  slowly 
and  is  of  a  more  chronic  nature.  In  some  cases  there 
is  dilatation  of  the  stomach  and  when  the  patient  be- 
comes somewhat  constipated  the  attacks  appear  half 
an  hour  till  an  hour  after  meals  and  last  for  several 
hours.  This  is  a  very  obstinate  form  of  the  disease, 
and  many  remedies  may  be  tried  before  a  cure  is 
effected.  W.  Osier  has  observed  eleven  cases  of  exu- 
dative erythema  appearing  with  gastro-intestinal  crises. 
Subsequent  attacks  sometimes  appeared  without  the 
skin  lesions.  There  may  be  simply  colic  of  all  grades 
and  intensity,  from  a  transient,  readily  borne  belly- 
ache to  an  attack  of  such  agony  and  duration  that  re- 
peated hypodermics  of  morphine  have  to  be  given. 
Vomiting  and  diarrhcea  are  frequent  but  not  necessary 
accompaniments  of  the  attack.  The  disease  bears  no 
relation  whatever  to  food  and  may  come  on  abruptly 
in  a  person  in  excellent  health.  Of  sixty  cases  men- 
tioned in  the  literature  (Osier's  eleven  included)  thir- 
teen died,  giving  a  mortality  of  21.3  per  cent.  There 
is  no  intestinal  hemorrhage,  as  in  the  infantile  pur- 
pura of  Henoch.  The  affection  resembles  in  some 
respects  the  giant  urticaria,  or  angioneurotic  cedema 
of  Quincke,  which  is  characterized  by  nausea  and 
vomiting  appearing  in  connection  with  an  cedema  of 
the  eyelids,  lips,  or  cheeks,  sometimes  the  backs  of 
the  hands  and  the  legs.  If  the  cedema  occurs  in  the 
larynx  the  disease  may  prove  fatal.  According  to 
Natas  there  may  be  a  remarkable  periodicity  in  the 
outbreak  and  there  seems  to  be  a  marked  hereditary 
disposition  in  the  disease. 

Pellagra,  an  endemic  disease,  so  very  prevalent  in 
Northern  Italy  and  occasionally  also  met  with  in 
Southern  France,  develops  according  to  Lambrose 
under  the  influence  of  a  diet  of  diseased  maize.  The 
disease  begins  with  malaise,  indigestion,  and  diar- 
rhcea. Then  an  eruption  appears  on  the  exposed 
parts  of  the  body,  the  exciting  cause  being  ascribed 
to  the  action  of  the  sun's  rays.  It  is  an  erythema  ac- 
companied by  pigmentation,  desquamation,  and  pruri- 
tus. Later  on  the  skin  assumes  a  dark  olive-brown 
hue  and  petechias  appear  on  the  belly  and  chest.     An 


86 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  1 8,  1896 


endemic  disease  closely  resembling  pellagra,  called 
acrodynia  or  erythema  endemicum,  was  obser\'ed  in 
Paris  about  1830.  Mention  is  made  here  of  these  af- 
fections because  it  has  been  suggested  that  possibly 
other  grains,  such  as  oats,  may  undergo  similar  changes 
and  produce  similar  effects. 

Indigestion  and  constipation  are  often  found  to  be 
associated  with  pruritus  universalis  occurring  in  mid- 
dle-aged persons,  ft  is  impossible  to  say  whether  the 
gastro-intestina!  disturbance  has  any  etiological  signi- 
ficance or  is  simply  a  concomitant  symptom.  If  a 
conclusion  ex  juvantibus  be  allowed,  I  can  say  that  a 
strict  milk  diet  carried  out  thoroughly  in  a  number  of 
severe  cases  seemed  to  do  no  good. 

That  the  secretions  which  the  food  meets  with  in 
the  intestinal  canal  are  antiseptic  in  their  action  may 
be  anticipated,  according  to  Kirke,  not  only  from  the 
proneness  to  decomposition  of  organic  matters,  such 
as  those  used  as  food,  especially  under  the  influence 
of  warmth  and  moisture,  but  also  from  the  well-known 
fact  that  decomposing  flesh  (high  game)  may  be  eaten 
with  impunity.  The  absorption  of  products  formed  in 
the  intestine  by  the  decomposition  of  the  albumin 
under  the  influence  of  bacteria,  a  process  called  auto- 
into.xication,  has  recently  been  claimed  by  many  au- 
thors to  be  the  cause  of  attacks  of  erythema,  urticaria, 
herpes,  and  pemphigus.  An  increased  quantity  of  in- 
dican  (dioxyl  sulphate  of  potassium)  is  claimed  by 
Singer  to  be  a  sign  of  idiopathic  urticaria  caused  by 
auto-intoxication.  The  subject  of  indicanuria  in  rela- 
tion to  skin  diseases  certainly  needs  more  extensive 
investigation.  Clinical  experience  confirms  the  opin- 
ion that  exacerbations  of  many  skin  diseases,  eczema, 
furunculosis,  acne,  psoriasis,  may  be  traced  to  absorp- 
tion of  poisonous  products  in  the  intestine. 

640  Mauison  ."^VKNUR. 


A   NEW    FLUORESCENT    SUBSTANCE. 
By   LEON    BERTRANl),    M.D., 

ANTWERP, 
SURGEON  SS.    SOUTHWARK,   RED  STAR  LINE. 

I  BEG  to  introduce  to  notice  a  new  fluorescent  chemi- 
cal discovered  by  Dr.  Edm.  Van  Melckebeke,  of  Ant- 
werp, which  is  called  double  fluoride  of  uranyl  and 
ammonium.  I  had  the  honor  two  weeks  ago,  at  a 
meeting  of  the  Societe  Medico-Chirurgicale  of  Ant- 
werp, of  demonstrating  Edison's  fluoroscope,  which 
was  very  highly  appreciated,  indeed;  but  I  have  to 
confess  impartially  that  it  is  equalled  in  every  respect 
by  Dr.  Van  Melckebeke's  discover)-,  which  I  had  the 
pleasure  to  experiment  with  myself.  Moreover,  this 
last  has  the  advantage  of  being  very  cheap. 

The  following  is  the  manner  in  which  Dr.  Van 
Melckebeke  discovered  his  new  chemical:  First,  re- 
calling the  fluorescent  properties  of  the  nitrate  of 
uranium,  he  made  a  solution  of  that  substance  and 
coated  a  piece  of  cardboard  with  it;  but  no  fluo- 
rescence was  obtained  under  the  ""  X"  rays.  He  then 
modified  the  method  of  impregnating  the  cardboard, 
and,  instead  of  coating  it  with  the  solution,  he  fixed 
the  nitrate  of  uanium  on  the  cardboard  through  the 
medium  of  a  gummy  solution.  The  screen  then  be- 
came fluorescent  under  the  "X"  rays. 

Dr.  Van  Melckebeke  explains  the  failure  of  the  first 
method  to  produce  fluorescence  by  the  fact  that  the 
solution  impregnated  the  fibre  of  the  cardboard,  and 
after  evaporation  of  the  water  the  salt  remained  either 
in  an  amorphous  state  or  in  a  state  of  confused  cr}'s- 
tallization.  Fluorescence,  like  rotator)'  polarization, 
seems  to  require  a  state  of  perfect  crystallization. 

Among  the  chemicals  which  precipitate  in  a  state 
of   perfect  crystallization    are   the   double    fluorides. 


Wurtz's  Dictionary  (vol.  iii.,  p.  561)  mentions  a  double 
fluoride  of  uranyl  and  ammonium  with  the  formula: 
Urpjl.^,  XH^Fl. 

if  one  drop  of  nitrate  of  uranium  and  a  particle  of 
fluoride  of  ammonium  are  brought  together,  they  will 
produce  regular  octahedrons.  But  if  larger  quantities 
are  used,  five  hundred  and  four  parts  of  nitrate  of 
uranium  and  one  hundred  and  eleven  parts  of  fluoride 
of  ammonium,  according  to  the  formula  of  Wurtz  and 
the  equation : 

2(UrONO,  +  3  H„0)  -Y  3  NH.Fl 

[504]  "  [ill] 

=  Urp,Fl„  NH.Fl  +  2  NH.NO,  +  6  H^, 

no  crystals  are  produced. 

Dr.  Van  Melckebeke  increased  gradually  the  quan- 
tity of  fluoride  of  ammonium  in  the  proportion  of 
about  one  part  of  fluoride  of  ammonium  to  two  parts 
of  nitrate  of  uranium.  He  obtained  a  crystalline  de- 
posit, which,  examined  under  the  microscope,  pre- 
sented all  the  characteristics  required.  After  precipi- 
tation, the  liquid  had  lost  its  color  entirely. 

In  order  to  obtain  this  result,  the  proportions  to  be 
used  seem  to  correspond  approximately  to  the  formula : 
Ur„O.^Fl„,  4  NH,F1,  according  to  the  equation: 

2(UrON03  -t-  3  H„0)  +  6  NH.Fl 
=  Urp^Fl,  4  NH.Fl'-f  2  NH.NO.  -f  6  H..O. 

The  deposit  is  put  in  a  filter,  is  washed  with  cold 
water,  and  dried.  It  then  appears  as  microscopic 
octahedral  crystals,  yellowish-green  by  reflection,  and 
colorless  in  thin  coats  by  transmission ;  it  becomes 
fluorescent  while  exposed  to  the  violet  rays.  These 
crystals  are  not  very  soluble  in  cold  water,  but  are 
more  soluble  in  boiling  water;  hence  they  may  be  de- 
posited on  the  surface  of  objects  by  simple  cooling  of 
a  hot  saturated  solution. 

As  far  as  we  know,  the  chemical  is  a  new  one.  It 
is  certainly  different  from  the  one  mentioned  by  Wurtz, 
as  much  by  its  composition  as  by  its  crystallographi- 
cal  properties  and  by  its  smaller  degree  of  solubility 
in  water.  It  has  some  analog)'  to  the  double  fluoride 
of  uranyl  and  potassium,  Ur„0,Fl„,  4  KFl,  and  to  the 
double  fluoride  of  uranyl  and  sodium,  Ur„OjFl.,,- 
4NaFl  (see  Wurtz's  Dictionary  Supplement,  vol.  ii.,  p. 
1,628). 

Oxyfluoride  of  uranium  and  ammonium  can  be 
spread  on  pieces  of  cardboard  through  the  medium  of 
different  excipients,  such  as  a  solution  of  gelatin,  oily 
varnishes,  etc.  This  is  the  best  way  to  proceed:  On 
the  bottom  of  a  basin  put  a  sheet  of  strong  blotting 
paper  and  cover  it  with  a  boiling  saturated  solution 
of  the  o.xyfluoride;  let  it  cool,  and  when  the  paper  is 
covered  with  a  cr)'stalline  coating  decant  the  liquid. 
Repeat  the  operation  two  or  three  times.  In  order  to^ 
give  some  solidity  to  the  deposit,  cover  it  with  a  coat 
of  gelatin.  The  fluorescent  power  of  the  chemical 
prepared  in  this  way  seems  to  vary  according  to  the 
thickness  of  the  coat  of  gelatin. 

Dr.  Henri  \'an  Heurck,  of  .Antwerp,  has  a  good 
method  of  photographing  the  image  thrown  on  these 
screens.  He  puts  the  screen  in  close  contact  with 
the  film,  and  obtains  a  very  good  picture  in  a  /ew 
moments. 

Dr.  Van  Melckebeke's  discovery  dates  from  the  be- 
ginning of  March.  The  net  cost  of  the  double  fluoride 
of  uranyl  and  ammonium  is,  in  Europe,  twenty-seven 
cents  an  ounce. 


Scurvy. — Dr.  Cheney  says  that  a  "  black  eye"  com- 
ing on  in  an  infant  without  traumatism,  and  perhaps 
repeated  several  times,  can  rarely  be  due  to  anything 
else  but  scurv'y. — Medical  News,  February  29,  1896. 


July  1 8,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


87 


^fogrcss  of  !l¥lcdicitl  Science. 

The  Presence  in  the  Normal  Thyroid  Gland  of 
a  Substance  Containing  a  Relatively  Large  Quan- 
tity of  Iodine. — The  demonstration  by  the  distin- 
guished Freiburg  chemist  Baumann,  says  the  Medical 
News,  of  the  presence  of  an  organic  iodine  compound 
in  the  normal  thyroid  gland  must  be  regarded  as  one 
of  the  most  important  of  the  recent  contributions  in  the 
field  of  chemistry.  But,  quite  apart  from  the  interest 
which  belongs  to  it  from  a  purely  chemical  standpoint, 
a  much  wider  significance  attaches  to  the  discovery 
from  its  therapeutic  aspects;  for  we  are  now  at  least 
promised  a  solid  basis  from  which  maybe  deduced  an 
explanation  of  many  well-known  clinical  facts  whicli 
have  been  developed  not  only  from  the  treatment  of 
disease  of  the  thyroid  gland  with  thyroid  extract,  but 
from  organotherapy  in  general.  .-Vlmost  simultane- 
ouslv  with  the  earlier  reports  dealing  with  the  bene- 
fits to  be  derived  in  certain  diseases  from  the  admin- 
istration of  the  thyroid  extract,  there  developed  in 
chemical  circles  an  unprecedented  activity  in  investi- 
gating the  constituents  of  the  thyroid  gland ;  and  the 
unabated  interest  which  has  since  prevailed  is  evi- 
denced by  the  large  number  of  articles  dealing  with 
the  subject  that  have  appeared  up  to  the  present  time. 
None  of  these,  however,  offers  a  satisfactory  explana- 
tion of  the  beneficial  influence  which  has  undoubtedly 
followed  this  form  of  medication.  The  incomplete 
publications  of  Notkin,  in  which  it  was  asserted  that 
two  substances — a  protein  and  a  ferment — were  re- 
sponsible for  the  virtues  of  the  gland,  have  been 
looked  upon,  curiously  enough,  with  favor  by  the 
French,  although  physiological  chemists  in  Germany 
and  America  have  not  been  inclined  to  consider  them 
seriously.  The  crystalline  nitrogenous  derivative  de- 
scribed by  S.  Fraenkel,  although  of  chemical  interest, 
is  insufficient  to  supply  a  solution  of  the  problem  in 
question.  The  idea  that  th  i  element  iodine  might 
stand  in  some  very  definite  relation  to  the  metabolism 
of  the  thyroid  gland  is  by  no  means  new.  Even  so 
early  as  1850  Chatin,  who  believed  that  iodine  was 
present  in  the  air,  in  water,  in  all  plants,  in  fermented 
drinks,  in  milk,  in  eggs,  and  in  the  soil,  suggested 
that  its  presence  was  essential  to  the  welfare  of  the 
organism,  and  that  cretinism  and  goitre  occurred  only 
in  those  regions  in  which  iodine  was  entirely  absent 
from  the  drinking-water.  Others  who  studied  the 
constitution  of  the  air  and  of  water  denied,  however, 
the  presence  of  iodine  in  them,  and  Chatin 's  theory 
was  at  first  discredited  and  afterward  forgotten. 
Kocher,  the  distinguished  surgeon  at  Zurich,  only  a 
short  time  ago,  relying  upon  the  fact  that  the  efficacy 
of  iodine  in  the  treatment  of  diseases  of  the  thyroid 
gland  compared  favorably  with  that  of  the  thyroid  ex- 
tract, suggested  that  the  normal  thyroid  gland  be  ex- 
amined thoroughly  in  order  to  see  if  iodine  existed  in 
it.  Tschirsch  incinerated  the  gland,  but  failed  to  find 
iodine,  and  chemists,  relying  upon  his  results,  natu- 
rally look  it  for  granted  that  this  element  was  absent. 
This  negative  result  was  perhaps  not  surprising,  con- 
sidering the  small  amount  of  iodine  present  in  the 
crude  gland,  though  Baumann  has  since  detected  it  in 
the  ash  from  one  gram  of  the  dried  gland.  Roos,  in 
a  report  of  an  investigation  preceding  Baumann's  pub- 
lication, in  which  he  showed  that  the  thyroid  gland 
bore  a  distinct  relation  to  the  phosphorus  metabolism 
of  the  body,  mentioned  some  experiments  which  may 
really  be  looked  upon  as  the  forerunners  of  Baumann's 
brilliant  di.scovery.  It  had  for  some  time  been  known 
that  digestion,  moderate  heat,  and  certain  antiseptics 
did  not  destroy  the  active  substances  of  the  thyroid 
gland,  and  Roos  proved,  in  addition,  that  prolonged 
boiling  in  five  to  ten  per  cent,  solutions  of  the  min- 


eral acids  apparently  did  them  no  injury.  It  was  his 
opinion  that  a  portion  of  the  active  substance,  though 
not  all,  was  soluble  in  water. 

Deciduoma  Malignum. — Since  1876  there  have 
been  recorded  some  sixteen  cases  of  a  distinct  variety 
of  malignant  disease  of  the  uterus  having  histological 
and  clinical  characteristics  peculiar  to  itself  and  suffi- 
ciently interesting  to  deserve  more  attention  than  has 
been  bestowed  on  it.  Dr.  G.  W.  Beach  has  given  us 
a  very  full  account  of  the  disease,  besides  quoting  a 
case  that  was  under  his  care.  The  disease  was  given 
the  name  deciduoma  malignum  byGottschalk  in  1893, 
and  it  is  referred  to  by  that  name  by  French  authors. 
The  interesting  points  which  pertain  to  the  disease 
are  its  undeniable  relations  to  pregnancy  and  its  pe- 
culiar pathological  anatomy.  In  the  histological  prep- 
arations made  of  all  the  cases  up  to  date  a  constant 
element  has  been  found — an  immense  cell,  correspond- 
ing to  the  giant  cells  of  the  decidua.  These  cells  are 
polymorphous,  possessing  one  large  nucleus,  rarely 
more  than  two,  and  have  a  homogeneous  granular  pro- 
toplasm. These  cells  invade  the  tissues  and  are  found 
mixed  up  with  other  elements  in  the  interstices  of  con- 
nective tissue  and  inside  the  muscular  bundles.  The 
development  of  the  disease  is  very  rapid,  the  neoplasm 
invading  the  blood-vessels  and  giving  rise  to  free  hem- 
orrhages and  attacking  the  whole  uterine  wall.  Me- 
tastases are  very  common,  the  lungs  and  pleura  being 
most  often  affected.  In  nine  out  of  the  sixteen  cases- 
the  patients  were  under  thirty.  The  growth  usually 
appears  shortly  after  childbirth  or  abortion,  but  in 
three  cases  hydatiform  moles  marked  the  commence- 
ment of  the  disease.  The  majority  of  authors  admit 
that  the  neoplasm  develops  from  the  debris  of  the  de- 
cidua, but  at  present  it  is  impossible  to  say  why  reten- 
tion of  the  decidua  in  one  case  gives  rise  to  hemor- 
rhages simply  and  in  another  to  deciduoma  malignum. 
The  first  sign  of  the  disease  is  metrorrhagia  after  a 
confinement.  The  hemorrhage  is  at  first  intermittent 
and  scanty,  but  later  on  increases  and  becomes  inces- 
sant, and  curetting  has  no  effect  in  checking  it.  The 
patient  soon  becomes  cachectic,  and  toward  the  close 
the  discharge  becomes  putrid  and  is  usually  accom- 
panied by  fever.  Death  takes  place  generally  by 
exhaustion.  The  disease  is  very  rapid,  and  general 
invasion  by  metastases  is  certain.  On  examination 
the  uterus  is  always  found  increased  in  size,  the  os 
being  permeable  or  not  according  as  the  disease  has 
progressed.  The  uterine  cavity  will  be  found  to  con- 
tain soft  pulpy  masses  resembling  placental  tissue 
mixed  with  blood  clots,  and  in  places  the  uterine  wall 
is  softened  and  the  finger  sinks  easily  into  the  muscle. 
The  diagnosis  in  the  early  stages  is  difficult.  If  there 
is  intermittent  hemorrhage  after  confinement  the  proper 
course  is  to  curette.  If  the  first  curetting  does  not 
check  the  hemorrhage,  a  second  must  be  performed 
and  microscopical  examination  made  of  any  debris  re- 
moved. If  the  uterus  is  found  enlarged  and  curetting 
shows  softening  of  the  uterine  wall  in  patches,  and 
the  characteristic  giant  cells  have  been  found  by  the 
pathologist,  the  only  course  is  to  remove  the  uterus 
and  appendages  as  soon  as  possible.  Vaginal  hyster- 
ectomy has  been  performed  in  five  instances  with  re- 
covery in  two  only,  but  time  enough  has  not  elapsed 
to  show  us  more  than  the  immediate  results,  which, 
however,  are  good.  As  the  evolution  of  the  disease  is 
so  rapid  everything  hangs  on  an  early  diagnosis. — 
Indian  Alediral  Gazette. 


Hip  Amputations Before  applying   the  tube  (in 

Wyeth's  technique)  the  tendons  of  the  hamstring  mus- 
cles should  be  cut,  in  order  to  equalize  the  subsequent 
retraction  of  the  muscles  when  the  circular  cut  is 
made. — D.awb.arn. 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  1 8,  1896 


Medical  Record: 

A    Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE    F.   SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 

Publishers 

WM.  WOOD  &  CO.,   43,  45,  &.  47  East  Tenth  Street. 


New  York,  July  18,  1896. 


THE   CTRRHOSES    OF   THE    LIVER. 

The  history  of  our  knowledge  of  the  cirrhoses  of  the 
liver  is  closely  identified  with  French  medicine.  It 
speaks  well  for  the  breadth  and  liberality  of  the  Ger- 
man scientist  that  in  an  elaborate  discussion  on  this 
subject  by  Professor  Senator,  before  the  Hufeland 
Medical  Society,  he  gives  full  credit  to  his  French 
medical  brethren.' 

Laennec  was  the  first  to  separate  the  cirrhoses  from 
other  diseases  of  the  liver,  which  he  did  in  his  cele- 
brated treatise  on  "  Auscultation,"  seventy-eight  years 
ago.  The  description  which  Laennec  gave  of  atrophic 
cirrhosis  remains  good  to-day,  and  his  name  is  still 
associated  with  one  form  of  this  malady.  Later  au- 
thors soon  showed  that  there  were  other  forms,  how- 
ever, associated  with  hypertrophy  of  the  liver  and  with 
jaundice,  and  having  a  different  cause  and  clinical 
history.  Many  attempts  to  describe  and  differentiate 
the  types  were  made,  but  it  was  not  until  1876  that 
Charcot  and  Gombault  gave  a  classification  which  to 
some  e.xtent  still  holds.  According  to  these  authors, 
there  is  the  common  cirrhosis  of  Laennec,  with 
granulations  and  an  atrophy,  and  due  to  a  proliferation 
of  connective  ti.ssue,  starting  from  the  portal  vein  and 
its  branches.  Then  there  is  a  cirrhosis  associated 
with  hypertrophy  and  jaundice,  which  starts  essen- 
tially from  the  system  of  biliary  ducts,  and  which  is 
due  to  obstructions  and  inflammations  in  these  organs. 
A  third  form  of  hypertrophied  liver  was  noted,  as  oc- 
curring in  persons  suffering  from  hereditary  syphilis. 
The  distinction  between  the  first  two  types  of  cirrhosis 
—  that  of  portal  origin  and  that  of  biliary  origin  — is 
still,  according  to  Senator,  to  be  maintained,  and  has 
been  supported  by  the  further  and  more  elaborate  re- 
searches of  Ackermann  and  other  pathologists.  It  has, 
however,  been  found  that  the  precise  course  of  these 
two  types,  as  described  by  Charcot  and  Gombault,  is 
not  always  observed  and  that  mi.xed  forms  undoubt- 
edly occur.  In  order  to  meet  these  clinical  distinc- 
tions, Senator  describes  two  varieties  of  the  atrophic 
or  granular  form.  One  of  them  he  calls  portal  cirrho- 
sis with  hypertrophy  of  the  liver,  the  othe.  cirrhosis 
with  icterus.  It  had  been  noticed  that  cases  of  biliary 
cirrhosis  were  followed  eventually  by  an  atrophy; 
hence.  Senator  establishes  a  special  class  of  this  form 
of  disorder,  which  he  calls  "biliary  cirrhosis  with 
secondary  atrophy,"  and  a  variety  of  this  he  calls 
'  Archives  gcnerales  de  Medecine. 


"biliary  cirrhosis  with  hypertrophy  of  the  spleen.'' 
The  third  and  final  type  is  called  a  "hypertrophic 
cirrhosis  with  icterus." 

The  atrophic  cirrhosis  of  Laennec  is  characterized 
by  an  atrophy  of  the  liver  and  enlargement  of  the 
spleen,  absence  of  icterus,  and  absence  of  bilirubin 
in  the  urine;  later  by  ascites  and  dilatation  of  the 
veins  of  the  abdominal  wall  and  of  the  gastro-intes- 
tinal  tract.  This  is  undoubtedly  a  common  type  of 
atrophy,  and  is  associated  usually  with  excessive  in- 
dulgence in  alcoholic  drinks.  While  some  authors 
consider  that  in  this  disease  the  primary  trouble  is  a 
degeneration  and  wasting  of  the  liver  cell,  with  sec- 
ondary proliferation  of  connective  tissue,  it  is  gener- 
ally taught  that  connective  tissue,  starting  from  the 
portal  system,  begins  to  grow  first  and  that  the  cell 
atrophy  follows  it.  The  biliary  cirrhosis  with  atro- 
phy in  its  typical  forms  is  due  to  obstruction  of  the 
biliary  passages  by  the  catarrhal  products  or  by  cal- 
culi. Here  the  leading  symptoms  are  decoloration  of 
fjecal  matters,  at  first  enlargement  of  the  liver,  fol- 
lowed by  atrophy,  without  swelling  of  the  spleen  and 
without  ascites.  The  urine  contains  bilirubin  in 
abundance. 

In  the  third  form,  that  known  as  cirrhosis  of  Hanot 
or  the  hypertrophic  cirrhosis  with  icterus,  the  liver  is 
enlarged.  The  discoloration  of  facal  matters  is  little 
marked  and  variable.  The  urine,  which  is  rather 
abundant,  contains  generally  some  bilirubin.  The 
spleen  is  enlarged  and  there  is  here  also  no  ascites  nor 
portal  stasis. 

This  last  type  of  the  disease  is,  according  to  Sena- 
tor, very  rare,  and  he  admits  to  have  seen  only  about 
a  dozen  cases.  Men  are  more  often  affected  than 
women,  and  the  essential  cause  seems  to  be  a  catar- 
rhal condition  of  the  bile  ducts.  The  distinctive  fea- 
tures are  the  large  liver  and  the  hypertrophied  spleen, 
the  enlargement  of  the  liver  occurring  quite  early. 
This  form  of  cirrliosis  is  more  benign  than  the  portal 
type  and  runs  a  variable  course,  during  which  the  pa- 
tient gets  now  better,  now  worse.  It  lasts  sometimes 
ten  or  a  dozen  years.  A  cure  is  not  impossible  in 
these  cases  and  death,  when  it  does  result,  is  due  to  ma- 
rasmus and  profuse  hemorrhage,  or,  jDerhaps,  to  a  peri- 
tonitis. 

As  regards  prognosis  and  therapeutics.  Senator  has 
little  to  add  to  what  is  already  known.  The  progno- 
sis is  bad  in  all  the  forms,  except,  perhaps,  in  that 
due  to  the  presence  of  calculi  or  other  movable  ob- 
structions to  the  biliary  duct.  In  general,  the  prog- 
nosis is  bad  in  accordance  with  the  smallness  of  the 
size  of  the  liver,  and  cases  of  hypertrophied  liver  are 
more  favorable  than  those  in  which  it  is  of  normal  vol- 
ume. 

The  portal  cirrhosis  of  Laennec,  though  incurable, 
can  be  very  much  ameliorated  by  treatment.  Alcoholic 
drinks  must  be  forbidden,  and  a  non-irritating  diet, 
composed  largely  of  milk,  must  be  prescribed.  Milk 
and  iodide  of  potassium,  though  they  seem  to  be  borne 
by  Frenchmen  and  Italians,  agree  less  with  the  German 
constitution;  at  least.  Senator  states  that,  according 
to  his  experience,  few  Germans  can  habituate  them- 
selves to  a  milk  diet  for  more  than  a  few  weeks.     It 


July  1 8,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


89 


is  necessary  in  their  cases  to  add  something  else. 
Senator  is  a  little  skeptical  as  to  the  value  of  iodide  of 
potassium  in  cases  in  which  there  has  been  no  syphilis. 
He  considers  it  important  to  puncture  the  abdomen 
and  relieve  the  ascites  as  early  as  possible,  and  he 
finds  that  the  use  of  calomel  and  digitalis  is  helpful. 
In  the  biliary  types  of  cirrhosis  he  uses  injections 
containing  a  litre  of  oil  and  a  little  soap  and  water, 
or  solutions  of  salicylate  of  sodium,  i  to  t.ooo,  all  com- 
bined with  careful  massage  of  the  liver,  and  from  time 
to  time  la.xatives,  especially  those  known  as  chola- 
gogues.  Prolonged  baths,  with  massage  during  the 
bath,  and  the  cures  that  one  gets  at  such  places  as 
Carlsbad,  exercise  a  favorable  influence  upon  the  ex- 
cretion of  the  bile. 


AGAIN    THE    DISPENSARY    ABUSE. 

The  dispensary  abuse  is  being  recognized  and  the 
evils  of  which  it  is  capable  appreciated  by  the  lay 
public,  and  this  fact  is  a  promise  that  the  near  future 
will  bring  a  remedy.  The  subject  received  intelligent 
consideration  at  a  recent  meeting  of  the  municipal 
section  of  the  Civic  Club  of  Philadelphia — an  associ- 
ation constituted  solely  of  women — in  a  paper  read  by 
one  of  the  members,  Mrs.  Francis  Howard  Williams. 
The  facts  upon  which  the  paper  was  based  were  ob- 
tained through  personal  investigation  conducted 
through  the  medium  of  a  series  of  questions  pertinent 
to  the  knowledge  desired.  After  dwelling  upon  the 
origin,  the  usefulness,  and  the  necessity  of  dispensa- 
ries in  large  communities,  the  abuses  of  the  system 
were  graphically  described.  The  speaker  went  on  to 
say  that : 

"In  our  desire  to  make  relief  easy  for  the  suffering 
poor,  we  have  weakened  their  natural  powers  to  help 
themselves;  we  have  diminished  their  self-respect  and 
sense  of  independence;  we  have  made  them  less  help- 
ful as  men  and  women,  and  more  helpless  as  members 
in  a  community  in  which  to  live  is  already  difficult, 
and  the  way  open  only  to  those  who  bring  to  the  con- 
test a  wholesome  consciousness  of  their  own  worth, 
with  a  hearty  disposition  to  work.  Not  only  do  the 
needy  and  deserving  resort  to  the  dispensary.  Many 
go  there  who  would  be  ashamed  to  receive  a  benefit  of 
another  nature.  There  are  hundreds  who  do  not  scru- 
ple to  accept  a  bottle  of  medicine  who  would  scorn 
the  gift  of  a  loaf  of  bread ;  many  who  use  a  doctor's 
time  and  accept  his  advice  who  would  refuse  a  pair  of 
shoes  from  their  shoemaker,  although,  perhaps,  the  lat- 
ter is  twice  as  able  to  give  of  the  fruit  of  his  labor. 
It  is  not  only  the  poor  w^ho  are  willing  to  depend  upon 
the  dispensary;  there  are  some  cases  among  the  well- 
to-do. 

"  I  have  been  informed  that  the  members  of  the 
medical  profession,  in  their  anxiety  to  secure  clinical 
service,  are  responsible  largely  for  this  evil,  and  that 
dispensaries  are  necessary  feeders  to  hospitals;  never- 
theless, it  is  evident  that  if  they  benefit  the  medical 
practitioner  at  first,  he  loses  in  the  long  run." 

Several  illustrative  instances  were  cited,  showing 
that  an  unrestricted  establishment  of  dispensaries  is 


hurtful  to  the  healthful  self-respect  of  the  members  of 
a  community,  while  at  the  same  time  depriving  the 
physician  of  the  proper  rewards  of  his  labor.  The 
remedy  proposed  is  as  follows: 

''  Cut  down  the  power  of  dispensaries;  restrict  their 
establishment;  oblige  them  to  have  telephone  commu- 
nication with  the  charity  organizations;  establish 
beneficial  associations,  in  which  the  physicians  are  paid 
salaries,  and  in  which  they  can  afford  to  treat  patients  at 
moderate  fees;  refuse  dispensary  aid  to  persons  who 
are  able  to  pay,  and  refer  them  to  the  beneficial  asso- 
ciations for  treatment.'' 


DEATH    SCENES    IN    FICTION. 

We  do  not  see  on  what  ground,  either  of  art  or  science, 
of  public  good  or  private  morals,  the  publishing  of 
medical  descriptions  of  death  in  popular  novels  can  be 
justified.  We  do  not  mean  to  say  that  the  novelist 
should  not  allow  his  patients  to  die  if  circumstances 
compel  it,  or  that  he  should  not  describe  the  way  they 
die  in  as  pathetic,  dramatic,  or  tragic  a  manner  as  he 
chooses.  But  to  introduce  into  the  pages  of  novels 
technical  descriptions  of  deaths  from  diphtheria,  opium 
poisoning,  tuberculosis,  or  other  malady,  is  offensive 
to  good  taste  and  is  a  misuse  of  the  art  of  fiction.  If 
people  want  to  know  exactly  how  a  person  dies  who 
has  a  cancer  of  the  uterus,  there  are  excellent  technical 
descriptions  in  a  large  number  of  standard  works;  in 
fact,  the  literature  of  medicine  is  burdened  with  such 
descriptions,  some  of  them  joining  literary  skill  with 
technical  knowledge. 

We  are  led  to  these  remarks  by  a  perusal  of  the 
death-bed  scene  in  a  case  of  diphtheria  as  described 
by  the  at-one-time  novelist  "Ouida."  This  lad\-  is, 
happily,  one  of  the  passed  among  fiction  writers,  but 
she  seems  to  be  trying  to  make  up  for  her  decaying 
powers  by  silly  sensationalism.  This  is  the  manner 
in  which  she  describes  death  from  diphtheria:  "The 
poisonous  growth  filled  every  chink  of  the  air  passages, 
as  though  they  were  tubes  mortared  up  and  closed  her- 
metically. His  face  grew  purple  and  tumid.  His 
eyes  started  from  their  sockets.  He  had  no  sense  left, 
except  the  mere  instinctive  mechanical  effort  to  gasp 
for  the  air  he  would  never  breathe  again.  Blood 
foamed  in  froth  over  his  lips,  which  were  curled  over 
the  white  teeth  and  were  cracked  and  blue.  His  eyes, 
starting  from  their  orbit,  had  no  sight.  Suddenly  the 
convulsions  ceased."  This,  according  to  "Ouida," 
with  a  few  additional  trappings,  such  as  nuns  kneeling 
around  on  the  floor,  and  shadowy  lights  thrown 
through  the  room,  etc.,  constitutes  a  supposed  realistic 
description  of  a  death-bed  scene  from  diphtheria. 
It  is,  perhap.s,  truer  than  the  death-bed  scene  from 
opium  poisoning,  as  described  by  Marion  Crawford, 
where  the  patient  sinks  away  with  his  pupils  widely 
dilated.  But,  after  all,  it  is  not  a  true  picture  of  the 
way  patients  die  from  this  disease.  It  is  partly  tech- 
nical, partly  imaginary,  and  altogether  exaggerated,  a 
mongrel  affair,  such  as  all  medical  descriptions  of 
maladies  and  deaths  by  novelists  must  necessarily  be. 


90 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  1 8.  1896 


Mems  of  tltc  ^mccK. 

Prof.  H.  Leloir,  of  Lille,  France,  died  recently  at 
the  age  of  forty-two  years.  He  had  been  professor  of 
dermatology  in  the  University  of  Lille  since  1886. 
He  was  best  known  for  his  original  work  on  the  sub- 
ject of  neuroses  of  the  skin,  but  had  written  many 
valuable  essays  on  leprosy,  lupus,  and  other  derma- 
tological  subjects.  In  collaboration  with  Vidal  he 
wrote  a  treatise  on  skin  diseases  which  is  recognized 
as  one  of  the  best  in  any  language.  His  last  work 
was  the  preparation  of  the  article  on  "  Dermatoneu- 
roses"  in  the  "  Twentieth  Century  Practice."  While 
he  was  engaged  on  the  final  section  of  this  article  last 
winter,  he  was  the  victim  of  a  railway  accident,  re- 
ceiving very  severe  injuries  from  which  he  never  en- 
tirely recovered,  and  which  probably  contributed  to 
the  fatal  termination  of  his  last  illness. 

The  Cholera  in  Egypt  continues  with  about  three 
hundred  and  fifty  deaths  daily.  The  disease  has  now- 
made  its  appearance  among  the  British  troops  at 
Wady  Haifa  and  Cairo  as  well  as  among  the  native 
soldiers.  The  cable  reports  that  the  health  authori- 
ties of  Dantzig  made  an  official  certification  of  a  case 
of  .Asiatic  cholera  in  that  city  on  July  7th.  None  has 
since  been  reported,  so  it  is  probable  that  that  was  an 
imported  case  from  Galicia  or  the  pro\-inces  of  south- 
ern Russia,  where  the  disease  is  believed  .still  to  lin- 
ger. It  is  denied  that  it  exists  any  longer  in  .St. 
Petersburg  or  Moscow. 

Yellow  Fever  and  Small-Pox  are  still  prevalent 
in  Cuba,  the  latter  being  even  more  deadly  than  the 
former.  The  victims  of  yellow  fever  are  chiefly  tlu- 
foreign  soldiers  stationed  in  the  coast  towns,  but  the 
sniall-pox  attacks  natives  and  .Spaniards  alike,  and 
those  in  the  interior  as  well  as  the  inhabitants  of  the 
seaport  cities.  Santiago  seems  to  be  the  greatest  suf- 
ferer from  both  these  disea.ses.  especially  small-pox. 

Hot  Weather  in  England. — There  is  much  suffer- 
ing in  the  .southern  part  of  England  from  unusually 
high  temperature,  which,  however,  would  not  be  re- 
garded as  excessive  here,  tlie  tiiunnometer, registering 
only  about  80"  F.  in  the  shade.  A  correspondent  of 
Ilie  Ltvuet  \s  moved  to  suggest  a  practice  "  which  is 
said  to  be  in  common  use  in  Florida  and  other  parts 
of  .America'" ( !).  It  is,  namely,  to  cool  the  bed  with  a 
tin  vessel  like  a  warming-pan,  filled  with  ice.  To  the 
English,  who  have  a  horror  of  damp  sheets,  such  a 
measure  would  hardly  conunend  itself. 

Navy  Department,  Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Sur- 
gery, Washington,  1).  C.  Changes  in  the  medical 
corps  of  the  U.  S.  Navy  for  the  week  ending  July  i  i. 
1896.  July  7th. — Medical  Inspector  J.  C.  Wise  de- 
tached from  the  Washington  navy  yard  and  ordered 
as  a  member  of  the  board  of  inspection  and  survev 
July  15th.  Medical  Inspector  R.  A.  Marmion  de- 
tached from  the  board  of  inspection  and  survev  Tuh 
ijth  and  ordered  to  the  Washington  navy  yard. 
Passed  Assistant  Surgeon  S.  S.  White  detached  from 
the  naval  academv  and  ordered  to  the  Thetis.     Passed 


Assistant  Surgeon  G.  A.  Lung  detached  from  the 
Thetis,  ordered  home,  and  granted  two  months'  leave. 
July  8th. — Surgeon  P.  A.  Lovering  detached  from  the 
New  York  naval  hospital  and  ordered  to  the  Oregon. 
Passed  Assistant  Surgeon  C.  H.  T.  Lowndes  de- 
tached from  the  Washington  navy  yard  and  ordered 
to  the  naval  hospital  at  Philadelphia.  July  10th. — 
Surgeon  C.  U.  Gravatt  ordered  to  Norfolk  with  draft  of 
men  and  then  home  with  three  months'  leave.  .Assist- 
ant Surgeon  R.  G.  Brodrick  ordered  to  the  Franklin. 

Government  Laboratories  in  India — The  govern- 
ment of  India  is  about  to  establish  a  bacteriological 
laboratory  at  Agra  and  a  chemical  laboratory  at  Cal- 
cutta. 

Trouble  in  a  Brooklyn  Hospital. — It  is  reported 
that  the  superintendent  of  nurses  and  one  of  the  sur- 
gical stall  of  Seney  Hospital  in  Brooklyn  have  re- 
signed because  of  disagreement  with  the  governing 
board. 

An  Ether  Prize  Fund  for  the  Boston  City  Hos- 
pital.— .\  prize  of  S20  is  hereafter  to  be  offered  semi- 
annually to  the  surgical  interne  of  the  Boston  City 
Hospital  '■  who  administers  ether  in  the  most  skilful 
and  humane  manner."" 

Physicians  are  Hazardous  Risks. — Several  of  the 
accident  insurance  companies  have  recently  raised  the 
premium  rate  for  physicians,  upon  the  ground  that  they 
do  not  belong  in  the  preferred  class,  being  really 
extra  hazardous  risks. 

Records  of  Medical  Heroism .A  hall  of  honor  has 

been  establislied  in  the  \'al  de  Grace  Hospital,  in 
Paris,  where  the  names  of  F"rench  medical  men  who 
died  in  the  ])erformancc  of  their  duty  are  inscribed  on 
marble  tai)lets.  .A  list  of  one  hundred  and  forty-three 
practitioners  has  just  been  placed  on  its  walls,  all  of 
whom  perished  in  the  yellow-fever  epidemic  in  .San 
Domingo,  1801  -1803. — Medical  Press. 

Dr.  William  H.  Welch,  of  Baltimore,  received  tlie 
degree  of  LL.  1).  from  his  alma  mater,  Yale,  at  the 
recent  commencement. 

Protection  against  Law  Suits. —  It  is  stated  in  the 
Aiaryliuhl  .Mi-iliiiil  and  Siiri^ical  Journal  that  a  well- 
known  surgeon  of  Baltimore  keeps  a  book  in  which 
he  has  printed  a  form  which  all  patients  must  sign 
before  submitting  tiiemselves  to  an  operation  while 
under  his  care.  In  the  case  of  a  married  woman  the 
operation  is  explained  to  herself  and  her  husband  and 
both  sign  the  release,  and,  in  case  of  the  absence  of  a 
husband,  the  nearest  responsible  male  relative  wit- 
nesses the  signature  of  the  woman. 

A  Collective  Investigation  Concerning  Negro  Mor- 
tality.—The  graduates  of  a  Southern  college  are  to 
make  an  inc]uiry  into  the  causes  of  the  large  mortality 
among  negroes  in  cities.  It  is  said  that  the  death 
rate  among  negroes  in  the  larger  cities  of  the  South  is 
twice  that  of  the  whites. 

New  Jersey  State  Board  of  Medical  Examiners. 

— .At    the    annua!    meeting  of   the   New   Jersey   State 
board  of  nijdical  examiners  held  at  Asburv  Park  on 


July  1 8.  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


91 


July  6th,  the  following  officers  were  elected  for  the 
ensuing  year:  President,  Dr.  William  Perry  Watson, 
of  Jersey  City;  Secretary,  Dr.  E.  L.  B.  Godfrey,  of 
Camden;  Treasurer,  Dr.  A.  Ubelaker,  of  Morristown. 
Resolutions  were  adopted  e.\pressive  of  the  apprecia- 
tion of  the  board  of  the  services  of  Dr.  Watson. 

Anthrax  in  New  Jersey.  —  Anthra.\  has  again 
made  its  appearance  in  Greenwich  Township,  Cum- 
berland County,  N.  J.,  where  some  cows  have  died  of 
the  disease.  The  disease  has  also  made  its  appear- 
ance at  Paulsboro. 

Obituary  Notes. — Dr.  Willia.m  A.  Piper  died  at 
Philadelphia  on  July  6th  at  the  age  of  seventy-seven 
years.  He  was  born  at  Milton,  Pa.,  where  his  father 
was  a  prominent  practitioner,  and  he  was  graduated 
from  Jefferson  Medical  College  in  1844.  He  was  at 
one  time  a  member  of  the  board  of  health. —  Dr. 
Harry  Clavtox,  a  young  physician  of  Middletown, 
Del.,  was  drowned  in  Silver  Lake  on  'ulv  6th  by  fall- 
ing from  a  boat  in  an  attack  of  vertigo.  He  was  a 
graduate  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania. — Dr. 
Theron  Z.  Gibbs,  of  Fort  Ann,  N.  V.,  was  instantly 
killed  at  that  place,  on  July  14th,  by  a  railway  train 
which  struck  him  as  he  was  crossing  the  track.  He 
was  si.\ty-nine  years  of  age,  and  was  graduated  in 
medicine  at  Castleton,  Vt.,  in  1853. —  Dr.  Charles 
Stever  died  at  Philadelphia  on  July  6th  from  the 
rupture  of  an  aneurism,  at  the  age  of  fifty-six  years. 
He  was  born  at  Norristown  and  was  graduated  from 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1862.  He  was  for 
three  months  in  1S61  a  volunteer  in  a  Pennsylvania 
regiment,  and  upon  graduation  became  an  assistant 
surgeon  in  another  volunteer  regiment.  In  1867  he 
entered  the  regular  army  as  an  assistant  surgeon  and 
continued  in  this  position  until  1878.  In  1885  he 
was  appointed  a  medical  officer  of  the  United  States 
Marine  Hospital  Service  at  Philadelphia.  He  was 
for  a  number  of  years  one  of  the  visiting  physicians 
to  the  German  Hospital.  He  was  an  officer  of  the 
Grand  Army  of  the  Republic  and  was  connected  with 
a  number  of  other  organizations. 

Surgeon-Major  Heuston,  of  the  British  army,  pro- 
fessor in  the  medical  school  at  Tientsin,  has  been 
made  a  mandarin  and  received  the  decoration  of  the 
Order  of  the  Double  Dragon  from  the  Emperor  of 
China. 

James  M.  Anders,  M.D.,  LL.D. — At  the  recent 
commencement  of  Ursinus  College  the  degree  of  doc- 
tor of  laws  was  conferred  upon  Dr.  James  Anders, 
professor  of  the  principles  and  practice  of  medicine 
in  the  Medico-Chirurgical  College  of  Philadelphia. 

Report  on  the  Langerhans  Case.— Professor  Ehr- 
lich's  official  report  on  the  serum  used  in  the  Langer- 
hans case  has  been  published  by  the  Prussian  cultus- 
minister.  Ehrlich  comes  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
serum  was  entirely  normal  in  its  constitution.  He 
says:  "In  the  Langerhans  case  No.  216  of  the  Hochst 
works  was  used.  This  No.  216  had  been  officially 
tested  on  December  16,  1895,  and  passed  on  for  sale 
on  December  i8th,  the  e.xamination  having  demon- 
strated the  required  one  hundred  immunizing  unities 


per  cubic  centimetre,  perfect  sterility,  and  the  pre- 
scribed admixture  of  carbolic  acid.  Immediately 
after  the  announcement  of  the  death  this  serum  was 
subjected  to  a  careful  re-e.xamination.  As  the  legal 
authorities  had  disposed  of  the  remainder  of  the  bottle 
used  for  the  injection,  samples  of  the  same  pass  num- 
ber that  had  remained  at  the  station  were  taken,  and 
also  bottles  of  the  same  number  from  the  stock  of  the 
Charite  Dispensar)',  where  Professor  Langerhans'  bot- 
tle had  come  from.  The  serum  again  showed  the  re- 
quired one  hundred  unities  per  cubic  centimetre,  and 
bacteriological  examination  proved  it  to  be  free  from 
germs,  so  that  there  can  be  no  question  of  any  subse- 
quent formation  of  poisonous  bacterial  products.  By 
a  number  of  experiments  on  animals  the  admixture  of 
carbolic  acid  was  shown  to  be  no  higher  than  per- 
mitted. Thus,  on  re-examination  too,  the  serum  an- 
swered to  the  tests  exacted.  Nevertheless,  it  seemed 
important  to  ascertain  whether,  perhaps,  toxic  effects 
produced  by  this  number  had  been  noticed  anywhere 
else.  About  thirteen  hundred  portions  of  this  serum 
had  been  brought  on  the  market,  and  if  it  really  con- 
tained toxic  substances  it  seemed  extraordinary  that 
no  one  had  drawn  attention  to  the  dangerous  qualities 
of  this  particular  number.  Researches  were  made  in 
the  hospitals  that  had  received  No.  216  serum  from 
the  Hochst  works  (serum  depot  of  the  Royal  Charite' 
Dispensary,  Julius  Hospital  in  Wiirzburg,  General 
Hospital  in  Hamburg,  sick  club  of  the  Royal  Dock- 
yards in  Kiel,  Municipal  Hospital  in  Magdeburg, 
Krefeld  Hospital) ;  in  none  of  these  places  had  any 
special,  much  less  any  toxic,  effect  of  the  serum  been 
observed.  According  to  the  statement  of  the  director 
of  one  of  these  hospitals,  a  child  of  eighteen  months 
had  been  given  a  dose  of  sixteen  cubic  centimetres, 
without  showing  any  alarming  symptoms.  This  is  at 
least  ten  times  the  dose  used  for  Professor  Langer- 
hans' child.  The  director  of  the  Hamburg  Hospital 
gave  an  account  of  immunizing  experiments  on  chil- 
dren. He  says  that  four  bottles  of  the  No.  216  serum 
were  used  for  immunizing  children  in  the  eye  depart- 
ment; not  only  were  no  ill  effects  observed,  but  it 
might  be  confidently  asserted  that  none  existed.  Thus 
the  clinical  communications  also  contradict  the  as- 
sumption that  substances  of  strong  toxic  action  were 
contained  in  the  serum.  On  the  contrar}-,  the  No.  216 
serum  has  shown  itself  to  be  a  preparation  answering 
to  all  the  tests  at  present  exacted,  and  perfectly  nor- 
mal in  its  constitution." — British  Meilienl  Journal. 

Philadelphia  County  Medical  Society. — \i  the 
stated  meeting  of  the  Philadelphia  County  Medical 
Society,  held  on  June  24,  1896,  Dr.  A.  J.  Downes  ex- 
hibited "Collapsible  and  Removable  Bobbins  for  .All 
Forms  of  Intestinal  Approximation;  a  New  Continuous 
Double-Knot  Intestinal  Suture;  and  a  New  .Abdomina' 
Retractor.''  The  bobbins  resemble  Barnes'  uterine 
dilators  and  act  pretty  much  in  the  same  way.  With 
the  aid  of  the  new  suture  it  is  contended  that  cicatri- 
cial constriction  at  the  site  of  approximation  may  be 
avoided.  Dr.  \.  \.  Eshner  read  a  paper  entitled 
■■  Progress  in  Organotherapy,"  in  which  he  detailed 
the  many  varied  applications  of  organic  extracts  in  the 


92 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  1 8,  1896 


treatment  of  disease,  and  traced  the  successive  steps 
by  which  this  position  has  been  reached.     Dr.  Jay  F. 

Schamberg  reported  a  case  of  ''  Severe  Stomatitis  Fol- 
lowing the  Administration  of  Potassium  Iodide,"  oc- 
curring in  a  woman  fifty-four  years  old,  presenting  a 
syphiloderm  of  the  face  and  multiple  gummata  of  the 
tongue.  The  dose  employed  was  five  grains  thrice 
daily,  and  there  was  no  evidence  that  mercurials  had 
been  ingested. 

Pathological    Society    of    Philadelphia. — At    the 

stated  meeting  of  the  Pathological  Society  of  Phila- 
delphia, held  on  June  2Sth,  Dr.  A.  A.  Eshner  pre- 
sented a  specimen  of  carcinoma  of  the  stomach,  with 
secondary  involvement  of  the  liver;  carcinoma  of  the 
liver,  gall  bladder,  and  pancreas,  probably  secondar)' 
to  carcinoma  of  the  thyroid  gland;  and  an  enlarged 
cirrhotic  liver,  with  an  enlarged  spleen,  manifesting 
during  life  symptoms  of  biliary  cirrhosis,  although 
sections  shown  by  Dr.  Steele  exhibited  hyperplasia  of 
the  periportal  connective  tissue.  Dr.  J.  Dutton  Steele 
presented  a  heart  exhibiting  stenosis  of  the  tricuspid, 
mitral,  and  aortic  orifices;  and  also  demonstrated  in- 
farction of  the  kidneys  and  spleen.  Drs.  Eshner  and 
Steele  presented  jointly  a  specimen  of  obliterating 
pericarditis,  probably  tuberculous;  the  bronchial 
glands  were  anthracotic  and  tuberculous,  and  the 
lungs  contained  foci  of  cicatrized  tuberculosis;  the 
suprarenal  glands  were  cystic.  During  life  symptoms 
of  Addison's  disease  had  been  present.  Dr.  Joseph 
Sailer  described  the  changes  in  the  nervous  system 
due  to  tetanus.  These  consisted  essentially  in  alter- 
ations in  the  anterior  horns  of  the  spinal  cord.  Dr. 
\V.  G.  Spiller  presented,  for  Dr.  J.  Hendrie  Lloyd  and 
himself,  sections  of  the  cord  from  a  case  of  subacute 
paralysis,  showing  amyloid  bodies  in  great  profusion. 
Dr.  .\.  K.  Taylor  presented,  for  Dr.  M,  H.  P'ussell  and 
himself,  liver,  spleen,  and  specimens  stained  of  blood 
from  a  case  of  leuka-mia.  He  further  presented,  for 
Dr.  I'ussell,  specimens  of  carcinoma  of  the  stomach 
and  liver.  Dr.  A.  Hand,  Jr.,  showed  a  section  of  a 
liver  from  a  case  of  hypertrophic  cirrhosis  in  an  in- 
fant. 

The  Buffalo  Medical  Journal  for  June  is. a  women's 
number,  edited  by  Dr.  Maud  Josephine  Frj'e,  assisted 
by  seven  other  physicians  of  the  gentler  sex.  All  the 
original  communications  are  by  women,  and  the  items 
are  en  subjects  relating  to  professional  women.  The 
number  is  one  of  great  interest  and  retlects  credit  upon 
the  able  editors.  We  would  suggest  that  copies  be 
sent,  as  a  missionary  enterprise,  to  some  of  the  con- 
servative old  back  numbers  in  London,  who  are  car- 
ried once  a  year  to  the  annual  meetings  of  their  socie- 
ties to  squeak  out  their  horror  and  detestation  of 
women  who  practise  medicine. 

Dr.  C.  W.  Stiles,  zoologist  of  the  Bureau  of  Ani- 
mal Industry  of  the  United  States  department  of 
agriculture,  has  been  elected  honorary  member  of  the 
Academy  of  Medicine  of  Paris. 

The  Tsar  of  Russia  is  an  active  member  and  the 
Tsarina  an  honorary  member  of  the  Russian  Red 
Cross  Societv. 


SAMUEL    SEXTON,    M.D., 


NEW    YORK. 


The  death,  at  his  residence  in  this  city,  on  July  iith, 
of  Dr.  Samuel  Sexton,  although  not  unexpected  by  the 
many  friends  who  were  acquainted  with  the  serious 
character  of  his  last  illness,  removes  from  the  profes- 
sion of  New  York  a  conspicuous  personality.  His 
distinguished  position  in  his  specialty  made  his  name 
well  known  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic,  and  gave  to 
his  original  researches  and  his  earnest  advocacy  of 
new  methods  an  authority  and  influence  that  were 
shared  by  few  if  any  of  his  peers. 

Dr.  Sexton  was  born  in  Ohio  in  1833,  ^f'd  was 
graduated  in  medicine  from  the  University  of  Louis- 
ville in  1856.  In  May,  1861,  he  enlisted  as  assistant 
surgeon  of  the  Eighth  Ohio  Volunteers,  but  resigned 
his  commission  in  October,  1862,  and  resumed  the 
practice  of  his  profession.  After  coming  to  New  Vork 
he  devoted  himself  to  the  treatment  of  diseases  of  the 
ear,  and  was  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  medical 
press  and  the  author  of  many  brochures.  His  paper 
upon  the  "  Causes  of  Deafness  among  Public-School 
Children"  was  widely  circulated  in  1882  by  the  na- 
tional bureau  of  education  at  Washington.  This  pa- 
per won  for  him  from  Venezuela,  in  November,  1889, 
the  medal  of  honor  created  by  the  decree  of  June  7, 
1877,  for  those  who  render  great  service  to  the  cause 
of  public  education;  and  in  December,  i8go,  the 
same  government  conferred  upon  him  the  highest  hon- 
or in  its  gift,  the  decoration  of  the  '•  Husto  del  Liberta- 
dor."  An  article  in  the  Medical  Record  of  February 
ig,  1887,  upon  an  "  Injury  to  the  Ear  Caused  by  the 
Blast  of  a  Bursting  Shell,"  attracted  wide  attention 
among  army  and  navy  men  as  well  as  among  those  in 
civil  practice. 

Dr.  Sexton's  most  valuable  work  in  otology  was  the 
elaboration  and  improvement  of  the  radical  ojjeration 
of  extirpation  of  the  ossicles  for  the  cure  of  chronic 
deafness,  which  was  the  subject  of  a  paper  presented 
by  him  to  the  Otological  Society  in  1886.  In  spite  of 
much  opposition  by  his  confreres,  he  eventually  suc- 
ceeded in  establishing  his  method  upon  a  sound  basis 
and  in  obtaining  suitable  recognition  for  valuable 
pioneer  work.  He  read  a  paper  on  the  same  subject 
at  the  International  Congress  in  Berlin,  and  two  years 
later  performed  the  operation  in  London  at  the  request 
of  several  British  otologists.  It  was  not,  however, 
until  the  appearance  of  his  treati.se  on  "  Rare  Forms 
of  Ear  Diseases"  that  he  obtained  the  credit  that  was 
due  him  for  the  large  amount  of  original  work  he  had 
performed  and  the  great  care  with  which  he  utilized 
the  vast  amount  of  material  at  his  disposal.  He  stud- 
ied his  specialty  from  the  broad  standpoint  of  a  spe- 
cially skilled  general  practitioner,  and  was  always  im- 
pressed with  the  necessity  of  treating  the  ear  as  a  part 
only  of  the  general  organism.  Thus,  in  his  directions 
for  general  treatment,  he  was  painstaking  to  an  almost 
extreme  degree,  and  his  numerous  consultations  with 
patients  from  all  parts  of  the  world  were  models  of 
thoroughness,  precision,  and  skill.  Full  of  resources 
and  of  original  ideas,  it  was  natural  that  he  should  be 
radical  in  his  views  and  persistent  in  their  presenta- 
tion. His  scholarly  paper  on  the  "Treatment  of 
Chronic  Catarrh  of  the  Upper  Air  Passages'"  exem- 
plifies in  a  marked  degree  these  special  attributes  of  a 
broad  and  well-trained  mind.  In  his  intercourse  with 
his  professional  brethren  he  was  the  soul  of  honor, 
and  although  strong  in  his  convictions  was  ever  cour- 
teous in  their  expression,  and  to  all  who  knew  him  he 
presented  the  well-rounded  character  of  a  cultured 
gentleman. 


July  1 8,  1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


93 


^acicttj  'Reports. 

AMERICAN    LARYNGOLOGICAL   ASSOCIA- 
TION. 

Eighteenth  Annual  Congress,  Held  at  Pittsburg,  May 
14,  15,  and  16,  i& 


President;  William    H.    Daly,  M.D.,  Pittsburg. 

First  Day — Thursday,  May  14th. 

President's  Address. — The  President  in  opening 
the  congress  called  attention  to  the  rapid  progress  of 
laryngolog)'  during  recent  years  and  its  present  envia- 
ble position.  He  made  a  plea  for  the  retention  of 
interest  by  specialists  in  the  problems  of  general  med- 
icine. We  have  learned,  he  said,  the  importance  of 
clearing  the  upper  tract  of  all  obstructions,  such  as 
adenoids,  enlarged  tonsils,  etc.  Many  problems  in 
disease  of  the  accessory  sinuses  yet  remain  to  be 
solved.  He  paid  a  warm  tribute  to  Manuel  Garcia, 
and  spoke  of  the  worldwide  sense  of  loss  felt  in  the 
death  of  Dr.  Wilhelm  Meyer.  He  welcomed  the  con- 
gress to  Pittsburg  and  expressed  his  belief  that  the 
programme  before  it  had  never  been  equalled  in  its 
comprehensiveness  by  that  of  any  previous  session. 

Etiology  of  Deviations  of  the  Nasal  Septum — 
Paper  by  Dr.  John  O.  Roe,  of  Rochester.  Causes  of 
deviation  are  predisposing  and  exciting.  The  former 
include  diathetic,  as  strumor,  syphilis,  tuberculosis, 
rickets,  and  cretinism.  Civilization  increases  the  lia- 
bility to  deviation,  as  does  also  the  aquiline  type  of 
nose.  Deviations  are  rare  among  primitive  races,  es- 
pecially the  Indians,  who  live  an  outdoor  life  and 
whose  mothers  fasten  their  children's  mouths  so  as  so 
develop  nasal  breathing.  Exciting  causes  are  inter- 
nal, such  as  defective  development  and  disease  of  the 
septum  or  of  other  nasal  structures.  The  septum  is 
made  up  of  cartilage  and  the  bony  ethmoid  plate  and 
vomer.  The  latter  is  originally  composed  of  two 
laminae  with  an  intervening  cartilage  and  begins  to 
ossify  at  the  sixth  week  of  fcetal  life,  though  the  process 
is  not  completed  till  after  puberty,  and  the  union  of 
the  laminse  is  from  behind  forward.  This  process  is 
generally  completed  by  the  third  year  but  occasionally 
does  not  happen  at  all.  Hypertrophy  in  excess  on 
one  side  will  cause  displacement.  Disease  also  of 
the  cavernous  tissue  of  the  septum  and  of  the  inferior 
turbinates  will  produce  the  same  result.  Other  causes 
include  external  injuries,  malformations  of  the  superior 
maxillae,  highly  arched  palate,  heredity,  and  a  dispro- 
portionate development  of  the  whole  face. 

Where  there  is  a  deflection  there  is  generally  a  re- 
sultant turbinate  enlargement  on  the  concave  side. 
This  is  an  effect  (not  a  cause),  and  is  probably  due  to 
the  excessive  amount  of  air  passing  through  the  pa- 
tent nostril.  No  one  can  breathe  properly  through 
one  nostril  alone,  no  matter  how  large  it  may  be. 

Anterior  obstructions  may  be  due  to  deviated  sep- 
tum, chronic  turgescence,  growths,  operations,  disloca- 
tion of  the  triangular  cartilage,  and  flattened  ala  nasi. 

As  to  trauma,  it  is  frequently  an  exciting  cause, 
operating  more  commonly  in  males  of  all  ages,  and  is 
apt  to  be  followed  by  callus  on  the  convex  side.  If 
there  is  intranasal  disease  requiring  constant  expul- 
sion of  discharge,  the  habit  of  picking  the  nostril  and 
of  blowing  the  nose  constantly  with  the  same  hand 
will  operate  in  the  same  way. 

The  Operation  for  Deviation  of  the  Nasal  Sep- 
tum.—  Paper  by  Dr.  .Vrthur  \\'.  Watson,  of  Phila- 
delphia. The  author  believes  that  many  of  the  preva- 
lent operations  are  unsatisfactory  because  they  lose 
sight  of  the  fact  that  a  deviated  septum  is  longer  than 


a  straight  one  and  make  no  provision  for  reduction  in 
the  amount  of  tissue.  We  must  first  reduce  the  septum 
to  a  size  that  will  fit  into  a  straight  line  between  the 
points  of  attachment  of  that  portion  of  the  nose. 
This  is  done  by  removing  a  portion  of  tissue  in  the 
general  line  of  deviation.  If  the  latter  is  horizontal 
we  must  take  out  an  elliptical  piece  gradually  conver- 
gent at  either  end;  if  vertical  a  wedge-shaped  piece 
should  be  taken,  with  apex  superior  and  extending  as 
high  as  possible,  the  base  reaching  to  near  the  base 
of  the  septum,  where  it  may  be  joined  by  a  horizontal 
incision.  The  excised  portion  should  always  include 
the  protruding  angle  and  the  amount  of  tissue  to  be 
removed  can  be  estimated  by  the  eye.  We  should  not 
cut  the  mucous  membrane  on  the  side  opposite  the 
incision,  as  it  helps  to  hold  the  edges  in  line,  thus 
facilitating  union  and  avoiding  perforation.  Incision 
should  be  on  the  convex  side  of  the  septum.  To  bring 
the  portion  into  line,  some  variety  of  crushing  forceps 
may  be  used  with  advantage. 

No  less  important  is  the  second  step  of  the  opera- 
tion (one  often  neglected),  viz.,  retaining  the  septum 
in  position.  Failure  to  do  this  long  enough  is  re- 
sponsible for  much  lack  of  success.  Healing  of  the 
cartilage  requires  from  three  to  four  weeks.  The  best 
support  is  furnished  by  a  flat  ring-head  pin,  the  head 
being  covered  with  a  piece  of  rubber  tubing.  The 
pin  should  be  inserted  from  the  concave  side  of  the 
septum  just  back  of  its  anterior  edge  and  passed  diag- 
onally through  to  the  other  side,  then  across  the  verti- 
cal incision,  if  there  is  one,  and  then  back  into  the 
septum  until  the  head  lies  on  the  septum  within  the 
nostril.  Care  should  Be  taken  not  to  produce  a  de- 
flection in  the  opposite  direction.  In  this  way  both 
nares  are  left  free  for  respiration  and  cleansing. 
Padding  of  the  pinhead  prevents  ulceration,  and  the 
pin  may  be  worn  for  three  weeks  or  more  without  dis- 
comfort. 

Should  the  deviated  bony  septum  require  additional 
support,  a  pad  of  iodoform  gauze  may  be  placed  be- 
tween the  septum  and  outer  wall  at  the  point  of  devi- 
ation, but  the  bony  part  heals  more  quickly  than  the 
cartilaginous,  and  hence  the  gauze  may  be  removed  in 
from  seven  to  ten  days,  still  leaving  the  pin  in  situ. 

In  order  to  operate  properly  we  must  have  suitable 
illumination  and  the  parts  must  be  as  free  as  possible 
from  blood.  Cocaine  anaesthesia  is  preferable  to 
ether. 

Discussion  on  these  two  papers  was  opened  by  Dr. 
E.  Fletcher  Ingals,  of  Chicago,  who  thought  that 
nutritive  changes  were  by  far  the  most  frequent  e,\- 
citing  causes  of  septal  deviation.  He  thought  the 
effect  of  trauma  was  overestimated. 

Dr.  Morris  J.  Asch,  of  New  York,  agreed  w  ith  the 
last  speaker  as  to  the  overestimation  of  trauma  as  an 
exciting  cause.  He  referred  to  his  own  operation 
presented  to  the  association  in  1889.  It  might  leave 
some  intranasal  roughness,  but  it  left  the  nose  pervious 
for  respiration.  • 

Dr.  S.  O.  Vander  Poel,  of  New  York,  had  done 
the  .^sch  operation  often.  He  laid  stress  upon  the 
necessity  of  overcoming  the  resiliency  of  the  septal 
cartilage.  In  his  hands  the  pressure  of  the  pin  had 
caused  pain  and  even  ulceration.  Perforation  had 
sometimes  resulted  at  the  junction  of  the  two  incisions. 
Later  he  had  used  the  Adams  forceps  to  break  up  the 
septum,  but  even  then  the  evil  results  of  pressure  from 
the  pin  were  experienced  as  before. 

Dr.  Carl  Seiler,  of  Philadelphia,  regarded  the 
.Asch  operation  as  but  a  revival  of  the  one  proposed 
by  Dr.  Glascow  several  years  ago.  He  believed  that 
if  the  pin  was  placed  ai  the  bottom  of  the  septum,  the 
evil  results  of  pressure  would  be  avoided.  It  should 
be  driven  in  from  the  outside  at  the  notch  of  the  nasal 
bones  down  to  the  cleft  between  the  two  palatal  per- 


94 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  1 8,  1896 


tions  of  the-  superior  maxills.  It  should  at  first  be 
left  projecting  a  little  distance  above  the  skin  of  the 
nose  so  as  not  to  be  covered  in  by  the  swelling  of  the 
soft  parts. 

Dr.  J.  E.  Nichols,  of  New  York,  regarded  the  Asch 
operation  as  good  for  cartilaginous  deviations.  All 
resiliency  must  be  destroyed  in  cases  of  bony  devia- 
tion. He  made  a  compound  fracture  of  the  bone  and 
applied  the  cork  splint  devised  by  Berens.  He  did 
not  believe  in  the  use  of  the  pin  unless  all  resiliency 
was  broken  up. 

Dr.  D.  Bryson  Delavan,  of  New  York,  had  dis- 
carded the  pin  several  years  ago.  While  Dr.  Asch 
may  not  have  devised  an  entirely  new  operation,  he 
has  elaborated  a  practical  technique.  Trauma  will 
not  account  for  all  deviations.  They  may  come  from 
mouth  breathing,  especially  that  due  to  adenoids. 

Dr.  W.  E.  Casselberrv,  of  Chicago,  would  lay 
great  stress  on  heredity.  No  one  operation  would 
suffice  for  all  cases.  We  must  take  into  account  the 
patient's  age,  mode  of  anesthesia,  etc.  Deviations 
were  chiefly  cartilaginous,  with  some  encroachment  on 
the  bone.  He  used  as  retaining-measures  gauze  pads 
and  intranasal  tubes. 

Dr.  John  N.  Mackenzie,  of  Baltimore,  would  rise 
to  do  a  dead  man  historical  justice.  The  main  fea- 
tures of  the  Asch  operation  were  set  forth  many  years 
ago  by  the  late  Dr.  James  Bolton,  of  Bridgeton,  Va. 

Dr.  W.  K.  Simpson,  of  New  York,  was  impressed 
with  the  success  of  the  Asch  operation.  He  consid- 
ered it  bad  surgery  to  plug  the  nares  with  gauze.  He 
used  splints  in  each  nostril  at  first,  but  in  a  few  days 
removed  the  one  on  the  sound  side.  The  splints  were 
a  most  effective  measure  against  hemorrhage. 

Dr.  C.  M.  Shields,  of  Richmond,  noted  that  many 
of  the  deflections  were  accompanied  by  thickening  on 
the  convex  side,  and  this  he  first  sawed  off  before 
straightening  the  septum. 

Some  Reflections  on  Atrophic  Rhinitis. — Paper 
by  Dr.  W.  Peyer  Porcher,  of  Charleston,  S.  C. 
After  a  reference  to  the  various  current  theories  re- 
garding the  nature  of  this  disease,  he  laid  down  the 
theory  that  it  was  not  a  disease /<■/■  j^,  but  was  a  re- 
sult of  other  inflammations  ending  in  a  purulent  dis- 
charge which  washed  away  the  epithelia  and  led  to 
destruction  of  the  mucosa. 

He  narrated  the  history  of  a  woman,  aged  thirty- 
four  years,  with  good  antecedent  history,  in  whom  .scab 
formation  had  begun  fifteen  years  before,  following  an 
attack  of  measles.  The  left  inferior  and  middle  tur- 
binates were  gone,  and  those  of  the  right  side  seriously 
damaged.  Intranasal  stimulation  and  iodides  given 
with  a  view  of  increasing  secretion  were  of  no  avail. 
Finally  the  left  antrum  was  opened  and  irrigated,  but 
without  relief  to  the  crust  formation.  He  had  finally 
resorted  to  a  solution  of  iodine  and  iodide  in  glyce- 
rin on  cotton  tampons  with  a  view  to  causing  hyper- 
asmia.  This  greatly  relieved  his  patients.  Crusts 
were  still  formed,  but  they  came  away  more  freely. 

Dr.  Seiler  regarded  the  Gottstein  cotton  tampon 
as  efficacious,  even  without  its  being  medicated.  The 
secretion  it  excited  moistened  the  inspired  air  and  the 
cotton  filtered  it.  He  had  recently  used  aseptic  wool 
for  the  same  purpose,  but  regarded  it  as  distinctly  in- 
ferior. 

Dr.  Thomas  Hubbard,  of  Toledo,  had  used  an  al- 
coholic solution  of  acetanilid.  The  proper  way  to  em- 
ploy the  cotton  was  to  wrap  it  around  the  turbinated 
bones. 

Dr.  C.  C.  Rice,  of  New  York,  regarded  cleansing 
and  oiling  the  nose  as  the  essential  treatment.  We 
must  avoid  overstimulation. 

Dr.  G.  a.  Leland,  of  Boston,  had  used  cocaine  in 
ten-per-cent.  solution  over  the  turbinated  areas  for  its 
secondary  effect,  which  was  that  of  congestion.     The 


addition  of  resorcin  to  the  cocaine  solution  obviated 
the  bad  systemic  effects  of  the  latter. 

Dr.  a.  W.  de  Roaldes,  of  New  Orleans,  had  em- 
ployed electrolysis  with  cotton-wrapped  electrodes. 

Dr.  Roe  favored  mild  silver-nitrate  solutions  and  a 
mild  galvanic  current.  Scabs  do  not  come  from  the 
nasal  mucosa  alone,  but  may  signify  some  disease  of 
the  accessory  cavities. 

Dr.  Nichols  had  used  with  much  satisfaction  a  so- 
lution of  orthochlorphenol,  in  solutions' of  from  ten 
per  cent,  up  to  full  strength. 

Dr.  Macke.nvie  would  protest  against  the  unregu- 
lated use  of  cocaine  in  the  nose. 

Dr.  Inoals  did  not  believe  it  harmful  if  the  amount 
in  solution  did  not  exceed  two  grains  per  week.  He 
had  used  the  yellow  oxide  of  mercury  in  weak  solution 
in  oil,  and  had  been  pleased  with  the  results  obtained 
with  a  one-fourth-pcr-cent.  solutiim. 

Laryngeal  Photography  with  the  Aid  of  the  Arc 
Light. —  Paper  by  Dk.  Thomas  R.  French,  of  Brook- 
lyn. In  the  earlier  experiments  of  the  writer  in  laryn- 
geal photography,  the  method  had  several  disadvan- 
tages, the  principal  one  being  the  source  of  illumina- 
tion, which  was  .sunlight,  an  uncertain  and  unreliable 
agent.  Recently  he  has  succeeded  in  utilizing  the  arc 
light,  so  that  good  pictures  can  be  taken  at  any  time. 
Formerly  he  brought  the  patient  to  the  light,  but  now 
the  light  to  the  patient,  and  results  already  obtained 
bid  fair  to  surpass  any  former  ones.  Not  only  the  lar- 
ynx but  the  naso-pharynx  and  posterior  nares  can  be 
pictured. 

As  the  distance  between  the  camera  and  object  to 
be  photographed  was  very  short,  one  of  the  greatest 
difficulties  was  to  adjust  the  light  to  the  sensitive 
plate  so  that  a  depth  of  focus  would  be  obtained. 
To  do  this,  a  small  diaphragm,  a  rapid  shuttle,  a 
very  sensitive  plate,  and  a  powerful  light  are  neces- 
sary. 

The  necessary  outfit  consists  of  an  automatic  two- 
thousand  candle-power  arc  lamp,  partly  enclosed  in  a 
metal  box.  On  the  latter's  front  face  is  a  condensing 
lens,  which  at  a  distance  of  nine  inches  from  the  arc 
gives  a  focal  distance  of  twenty  inches.  The  lamp 
and  accessories  are  fitted  to  a  narrow  board  on  a  table 
sufficientlv  high.  Tilting  of  the  board  raises  or  low- 
ers the  light  by  means  of  a  special  device  for  that  pur- 
pose. On  a  shelf  beneath  the  table  top  is  placed  the 
rheostat. 

The  manner  of  manipulating  the  apparatus  is  the 
same  as  with  the  sunlight  condenser.' 

The  beam  of  light  should  be  caught  upon  the  fore- 
head mirror  several  inches  inside  the  focal  point.  At 
first  the  focus  is  found,  and  with  it  perhaps  a  good 
photograph.  If,  however,  a  good  result  is  not  reached 
at  the  first  sitting,  the  focus  and  the  amount  of  light 
needed  being  known,  there  is  no  difficulty  in  obtaining 
at  the  seconcl  sitting  as  many  pictures  as  desired.  If 
the  apparatus  is  in  good  order  a  picture  may  be  made 
in  as  little  time  as  is  required  for  an  ordinary  careful 
laryngoscopic  examination. 

Presentation  of  Instruments. — Dr.  Inoals  exhib- 
ited a  portable  air  compresser  so  devised  that  the  air 
pump  and  spray  tube  could  be  folded  up  within  the 
cylinder.  -Mso  a  nasal  saw  with  a  reversible  han- 
dle. 

Dr.  Seiler  presented  a  double-screw  hook  attached 
to  a  spiral  and  covered  with  another  spiral,  which 
acted  as  a  shield.  Rotation  exposed  the  hook  and 
caused  it  to  engage  in  any  soft  object.  It  was  merely 
a  special  application  of  the  principle  of  the  flexible 
shaft  of  the  dental  engine,  and  could  be  used  to  remove 
soft  foreign  bodies  from  the  ears  and  air  tract. 

Dr.  Roe  presented  an  improved  case  of  instruments 
for  operation  on  the  nasal  septum. 

'  Sec  New  York  .Medical  Journal,  December  13,  1884, 


July  18,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


95 


D»  HuBUARD  showed  a  new  variety  of  nasal  wire 
ecraseur. 

Recent  Progress  in  the  Treatment  of  Malignant 
disease  of  the  Larynx  was  the  title  of  a  paper 
read  by  Dr.  D.  Bryson  Delavan,  of  New  York.  In 
general,  the  lives  of  patients  suHiering  from  epitheli- 
oma have  been  shortened,  he  said,  rather  than  length 
ened  by  the  efforts  of  the  surgeon.  This  statement  is 
based  upon  the  fact  that  the  average  duration  of  life 
in  such  cases  without  removal  of  the  larynx  has  been 
a  year  and  a  half.  Indications  are,  however,  that  for 
operations  there  is  a  more  promising  future.  Tiiese 
maybe  divided  into  the  following  classes:  ist,  thy- 
rotomy  with  or  without  partial  laryngectomy;  2d,  com- 
plete laryngectomy  by  the  Solis-Cohen  plan;  and  3d, 
complete  laryngectomy  in  cases  of  extensive  laryngeal 
disease  with  glandular  involvement. 

As  to  thyrotomy,  Butlin  has  laid  down  the  following 
propositions  : 

ist.  Every  malignant  growth  of  the  laryn.x  of  intrin- 
sic origin  which  can  be  dealt  with  should  be  treated 
by  an  operation  in  the  absence  of  a  decided  indication 
to  the  contrary,  and  operation  should  be  performed 
with  the  least  possible  delay. 

2d.  Every  tumor  of  the  larynx  suspected  to  be  malig- 
nant, of  intrinsic  origin,  of  limited  extent,  and  appar- 
ently within  easy  reach  of  free  removal,  justifies  an 
exploratory  thyrotomy  in  a  suitable  patient,  in  the  ab- 
sence of  infiltration  of  surrounding  structures  and  of 
affection  of  the  lymphatic  glands.  In  thyrotomy  good 
illumination  must  be  provided  and  the  parts  to  be  ope- 
rated upon  swabbed  with  cocaine,  in  order  to  contract 
the  blood-vessels  and  prevent  parenchymatous  bleed- 
ing. 

For  after-treatment  the  tampon  cannula  should  be 
immediately  removed  from  the  trachea,  the  interior  of 
the  larynx  dusted  with  iodoform  and  boric  acid,  and 
the  patient  laid  with  the  operated  side  down,  with  one 
small  pillow  under  the  head.  The  wound  is  not 
plugged  w^ith  gauze,  but  dusted  twice  daily  as  above 
indicated.  The  patient  mav  try  to  drink  a  little  ster- 
ilized water  while  leaning  with  the  upper  part  of  the 
body  bent  well  over  the  edge  of  the  bed.  If  this  suc- 
ceeds, milk  may  at  once  be  taken. 

The  advantages  of  the  Solis-Cohen  method,  in  which 
the  larynx  is  completely  removed  and  the  severed  end 
of  the  trachea  secured  to  the  external  edges  of  the  cer- 
vical incision,  are: 

ist.  Danger  to  life  from  inspirative  pneumonia  is 
greatly  lessened. 

2d.  Swallowing  is  as  easy  as  under  ordinary  cir- 
cumstances. 

3d.  In  at  least  three  cases  power  of  phonation  has 
been  acquired,  with  a  voice  fully  as  satisfactory  as 
that  by  any  artificial  appliance. 

4th.  The  patient's  comfort  is  greatly  increased,  and 
disfigurement  and  the  necessity  for  an  artificial  larynx 
done  away  with. 

As  to  the  third  variety  of  operation,  Cheyne  says 
that,  as  compared  with  cancer  in  the  breast,  the  disease 
in  the  throat  is  in  some  respects  more  favorable  for 
cure,  in  others  less  so;  less  favorable  because  less  ex- 
posed to  view  and  to  operation,  but  more  favorable  as 
regards  glandular  deposits,  for  in  the  neck  we  have  an 
extensive  glandular  area  freely  exposed  to  view. 

Preliminary  tracheotomy  some  few  days  before  the 
operation  is  advisable.  The  patient  must  not  be  too 
old,  must  have  good  vitality,  must  have  no  physical 
defect  likely  to  complicate  recovery,  and  must  have 
good  surroundings. 

In  reviewing  the  recent  progress  in  the  treatment  of 
malignant  disease  of  the  larynx,  it  must  be  apparent 
that  it  has  nearly  all  been  made  by  long  and  close 
study  of  the  subject  by  accomplished  surgeons.  The 
time  has  long  past  when  an  unsuccessful  attempt  at 


laryngectomy  by  one  not  fitted  for  this  woik  can  bring 
anytiiing  but  reproach  to  the  operator  and  discredit  to 
the  operation. 

Dr.  Porcher  related  his  experience  with  one  case 
and  his  distrust  of  the  Trendelenburg  cannula. 

Dr.  Seiler  thought  more  credit  was  due  to  Ameri- 
can surgeons  than  had  been  given  by  the  reader  of  the 
paper,  and  referred  to  a  case  done  as  early  as  1885, 
by  Dr.  Roswell  Park,  of  Buffalo. 

Dr.  H.  L.  Swain  would  lay  special  stress  upon  the 
necessity  of  removing  all  the  cervical  glands.  These 
will  sometimes  reduce  in  size  after  preliminary  trache- 
otomy before  laryngectomy  is  done. 

Dr.  Asch  thought  that  stuffing  the  trachea  with 
gauze  would  answer  just  as  well  as  the  Trendelenburg 
cannula. 

Dr.  J.  Wright,  of  Brooklyn,  would  discountenance 
the  performance  of  these  operations  by  any  one  except 
the  practised  general  surgeon. 

Intubation  in  the  Adult  with  Special  Reference 
to  Acute  Laryngeal  Stenosis. — By  Dr.  W.  E.  Cassel- 
berrv,  of  Chicago.  The  adult  cannot  be  treated  exact- 
ly like  the  child  with  reference  to  intubation,  and 
acute  stenosis  with  its  helplessness  and  exhaustion  is 
not  identical  with  chronic  stenosis.  The  paper  dis- 
cussed four  cases  of  diphtheria,  one  of  acute  laryngeal 
oedema,  and  one  of  obscure  origin  but  probably  also 
edematous.  The  diphtheria  cases  all  terminated  fa- 
vorably, but  presented  various  difficulties.  In  one  in- 
tubation had  to  be  done  with  the  patient  in  a  semi- 
recumbent  position.  In  another  at  one  time  firm 
spasm  of  the  glottis  occurred.  In  a  third  three  at- 
tempts were  required  to  successfully  place  the  tube. 
All  the  cases  showed  some  intolerance  to  the  tube. 
One  patient  nearly  succumbed  from  accumulation  of 
viscid  secretion  in  the  windpipe  and  larger  bronchi  be- 
low and  around  the  tube.  Extraction  of  the  latter  re- 
moved the  difficulty. 

The  case  of  acute  oedema  was  complicated  by  spasm 
of  the  masseter  muscle.  This  prevented  wide  opening 
of  the  jaws  and  intubation  failed.  Tracheotomy  was 
performed,  but  the  patient  died  just  at  its  completion, 
probably  from  heart  failure  in  connection  with  pul- 
monary cedema. 

The  liability  to  pressure  decubitus  in  acute  laryn- 
geal cedema  should  be  remembered.  The  other  case 
was  probably  one  of  laryngeal  and  subglottic  cedema, 
and  recovered.     Conclusions  were  as  follows : 

ist.  For  one  accustomed  to  the  laryngeal  mirror,  in- 
tubation in  the  adult  is  easier  and  more  certain  under 
its  guidance.  A  sitting  posture  of  the  patient  should 
be  adopted  where  possible. 

2d.  A  restless  patient  may  be  wrapped  in  a  blanket 
and  seated  in  a  straight-backed  chair.  The  head 
should  be  tilted  backward  and  a  gag  used,  with  the 
finger  as  a  guide  as  in  children. 

3d.  A  patient  lacking  composure  and  unable  to  be 
moved  from  bed  should  be  placed  close  to  the  latter's 
right  edge,  so  that  the  operator  can  stand  at  the  pa- 
tient's right.  The  head  and  shoulders  should  be  well 
raised  by  pillows,  the  neck  moderately  extended,  and 
the  method  by  the  sense  of  touch  otherwise  carried 
out. 

4th.  In  moribund  cases  the  tube  may  be  inserted 
while  the  patient  is  recumbent,  the  latter  being  on  the 
right  side  of  the  bed  and  the  operator  at  his  right. 

Spraying  the  fauces  with  cocaine  facilitates  manipu- 
lation. Extraction  of  the  tube  is  done  in  the  usual 
way.  The  author's  posture  method  of  feeding  subse- 
quent to  intubation  is  carried  out  with  greater  diffi- 
culty in  adults  than  in  children,  on  account  of  the 
difference  in  size  and  weight.  The  author's  experience 
seemi  to  justify  the  statement  that  in  the  diphtheria 
of  adults  intubation  may  advantageously  be  substi- 
tuted for  tracheotomy.     So  also  in  acute  oedema,  un- 


96 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  1 8,  1896 


less  the  exhaustion  is  extreme,  a  single  attempt  may 
be  made.  The  smallest-sized  adult  tube  should  be 
used  in  order  to  avoid  pressure  decubitus.  In  cases 
of  "set-jaw,"  or  pharyngeal  swellings,  intubation  is 
contraindicated.  It  is  permissible  in  laryngeal  ar- 
thritis deformans,  traumatic  cedema,  laryngismus  strid- 
ulus, and  in  cedema  secondary  to  chronic  specific  or 
tuberculous  disease. 

Dr.  Simpson  said  that  the  word  "acute"  should  be 
used  with  some  reservation,  because  there  was  a  vast 
difference  between  the  acute  stenosis  of  diphtheria  and 
that  engrafted  upon  a  chronic  inflammation,  as  the 
cedema  of  Bright's  disease  or  other  stenosed  condi- 
tions, which  were  not  sufFic'ent  to  impede  breathing. 
The  tonguevshould  be  weii  drawn  forward. 

Dr.  HUBE.A.RD  had  seen  two  cases  of  acute  a-dema 
of  the  trachea  while  the  larynx  was  normal.  In 
tracheal  stenosis  intubation  would  be  unsuccessful. 
He  had  tried  tracheotomy  in  one  case  unsuccessfully. 
The  condition  was  caused  by  erosions  following  spe- 
cific ulceration.  The  second  case  was  one  of  iodine 
poisoning,  in  which  there  was  cedema  not  only  of  the 
trachea  but  of  the  face  and  pharj'nx,  while  the  larynx 
escaped.      It  was  only  relieved  by  pilocarpine. 

Dr.  Roaldes  believed  that  intubation  was  useful  in 
fracture  of  the  larjnx. 

Spindle-Celled  Sarcoma  of  Nose ;  Specimen  and 
Slides. — Case  reported  by  Dr.  J.  E.  Bovi-.4n,  of  Cin- 
cinnati. Paper  read  by  title.  The  patient  was  a  male 
who  complained  for  several  months  of  severe  nose 
bleed,  obstruction,  and  occasional  acute  pain:  notice- 
able bulging  was  seen  under  the  left  nasal  bone.  On 
tilting  up  the  end  of  the  nose  a  red  liver-like  mass  was 
seen,  occupying  the  entire  nostril  and  limited  behind 
by  the  posterior  nares.  By  the  wire  ^craseur  the 
growth  was  removed  in  two  pieces  and  the  base  curet- 
ted. Hemorrhage  was  profuse,  but  was  controlled  by 
plugging  with  iodoform  gauze. 

The  tumor  was  as  large  as  a  hen's  egg  and  the  at- 
t.ichment,  about  one  and  one-half  inches  long,  appeared 
to  be  confined  to  the  inferior  turbinate.  Examination 
showed  spindle-celled  sarcoma.  There  was  no  recur- 
rence after  twenty-two  months.  The  paper  closed  witii 
a  list  of  cases  reported  since  Bosworth's  tabulation  of 
1889. 

Naso-Pharyngeal  Fibrous  Tumors — Paper  by  Dr. 
E.  Fletcher  Ingals.  The  case  was  reported  of  a  boy 
aged  eleven  who,  ever  since  his  fourth  year,  had  had 
a  fulness  of  the  cheek  associated  witii  nasal  stenosis. 
His  general  condition  was  good;  the  voice  had  a  nasal 
twang,  sense  of  smell  was  deficient,  and  there  was  a 
m.iss  filling  the  left  nostril  and  pushing  over  the  sep- 
tum, extending  back  and  attached  to  naso-pharynx. 
This  was  removed  under  cocaine  ai.d  the  galvano- 
cautery  ecraseur.  There  was  considerable  hemorrhage, 
checked  by  ])lugging  with  surgeon's  lint  steeped  in  sat- 
urated solution  of  iodoform  in  ether  and  then  in  boric 
acid.  Subsequent  cauterizations  removed  all  traces 
of  the  mass  but  caused  considerable  cicatricial  tissue 
in  the  vault.  The  swelling  in  the  right  cheek  was 
treated  with  submucous  injections  of  twenty-five  per 
cent,  of  lactic  acid  and  two  or  three  per  cent,  of  car- 
bolic acid  in  twelve  per  cent,  of  glycerin.  These  in- 
jections caused  the  disappearance  of  two-thirds  of  the 
tumor.  The  writer  advocated  this  measure  in  cases 
in  which  the  knife  or  galvano-cautery  was  inappli- 
c.ible. 

Naso-Pharyngeal  Fibromata. —  This  was  the  title 
of  a  paper  by  Dr.  Chari.es  M.  SHiEi.tts,  of  Richmond, 
who  reported  two  cases  with  exhibition  of  slides  and 
photographs. 

Case  I. — Male,  twenty-three  years.  Growth  firm, 
filling  naso-pharyngeal  space  and  left  nostril,  attached 
to  paryngeal  vault  and  partly  its  posterior  and  left 
lateral  wall:    also  to  outer  wall  of  left  nostril  for  half 


its  length.  The  growth  crowded  the  nasal  septnm  to 
the  right,  completely  occluding  the  latter  nostril,  caus- 
ing typical  "  frog  face''  and  "  dead"  voice.  Under  ten- 
per-cent.  cocaine  injected  hypodermatically  into  left 
nostril,  a  bougie  carr)-ing  a  silk  thread  attached  in 
turn  to  a  sharply  bent  loop  of  cold  wire  was  worked 
through  the  nostril  down  into  the  throat  and  out 
through  the  mouth.  The  wire  was  then  fashioned 
into  a  well-rounded  loop  and  the  nasal  ends  threaded 
through  the  cannula  of  a  snare  and  tightened.  Grad- 
ually increasing  tension  was  e.xercised  for  five  hours, 
when  the  wire  broke.  The  next  day  a  galvano-cautery 
snare  loop  was  applied  in  a  similar  manner,  and  the 
growth  quickly  severed.  It  measured  one  and  one 
quarter  by  one  and  two-fifths  inches.  Some  fourteen 
months  later  a  fragment  the  size  of  a  grain  of  corn 
was  removed  from  the  left  nostril  and  some  thickening 
was  found  at  the  site  of  the  main  tumor  in  the  pharj-n- 
geal  vault. 

Case  II. — Woman  (negress),  aged  forty-eight. 
(Many  writers  have  claimed  that  women  are  exempt 
from  this  class  of  diseases.  Dr.  Shields  had  never 
seen  a  similar  case  in  a  negro.)  The  tumor  filled  the 
entire  naso-pharynx,  pushing  the  palate  well  forward, 
but  with  no  nasal  attachment.  Electrolysis  faithfully 
tried  for  six  weeks  gave  little  result.  Microscopical 
examination  of  a  fragment  removed  showed  true 
fibroma.  Dr.  Shields  thought  that  but  very  few  (if 
any)  of  such  growths  could  not  be  reached  through 
the  natural  passages  and  consequently  that  resection 
of  the  superior  maxilla  was  rarely  required.  He  re- 
garded as  unworthy  of  consideration  ligatures,  caustics, 
thermo-cautery,  and  evulsion.  The  hot  or  cold  snare 
would  generally  answer.  The  use  of  irido-platinum 
wire  is  to  be  preferred  on  account  of  its  stiffness,  or 
the  hot  snare.  The  current  should  be  used  interrupt- 
edly, with  time  for  the  patient  to  rest  between  its  ap- 
plications. Pain  is  thus  minimized  and  hemorrhage 
avoided.  Moreover,  the  cold  wire  will  sometimes 
break.  In  tumors  with  a  broad  base  a  groove  can  be 
made  by  a  preliminary  heating  of  the  irido-platinum 
wire,  thus  preventing  slipping  of  the  latter.  Finally, 
this  mode  of  treatment  effectually  cauterizes  the  base 
of  the  growth. 

Dr.  Casselberrv  remarked  that  in  operating  on 
this  class  of  tumors  it  was  often  advisable  to  slit  up 
the  mass  with  the  cautery  knife,  so  as  to  afford  a  hold 
for  the  wire.  He  l)elieved  also  in  the  utility  of  elec- 
trolysis for  these  growths. 

Tuberculous  Infection  of  the  Lymphoid  Tissue 
of  the  Pharynx,  with  Some  Remarks  on  Laryn- 
geal Infection.  r;q)er  by  Dr.  junaiiian  Wricht,  of 
Brooklyn.  This  paper  was  intended  as  an  addendum 
to  the  paper  read  by  the  autlior  at  the  congress  of 
1S95.  He  repeated  Dieulafoy's  experiments  in  twelve 
unselected  cases,  inoculating  guinea-pigs  with  tonsils 
and  adenoids,  uhich  in  each  case  were  examined  his- 
tologically and  bacteriologicaliy,  with  negative  results. 
The  animal  experiments  made  by  Dr.  W.  H.  Park  also 
resulted  negatively.  Tubercle  bacilli  having  been 
found  by  Strauss  and  others  in  healthy  noses  and 
thro.its.  Dr.  Wright  is  inclined  to  think  that  Dieula- 
foy's results  were  due  (as  Cornil  suggests)  to  surface 
contamination.  Results  similar  to  those  of  Dr. 
Wright  have  also  been  published  by  Ricardo  Botey,  of 
Barcelona. 

Reference  was  also  made  to  a  case  seen  by  Dr.  W. 
F.  Chappell,  of  New  York.  The  patient  had  tubercu- 
losis of  the  naso-pharynx  following  an  operation  for 
adenoid.  Tissue  taken  from  this  patient  and  subjected 
to  the  same  methods  of  examination  as  in  the  twelve 
unselected  cases  was  found  to  contain  tubercles  and 
tubercle  bacilli  histologically,  while  Dr.  Park  by  ani- 
mal inoculation  also  obtained  positive  results.  This 
goes  to  prove  that  Dr.  Wright's  methods  were  not  at 


July  1 8,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


97 


fault  in  the  twelve  cases  that  were  supposed  clinically 
to  be  non-tuberculous. 

In  taking  sections  of  tissue  from  a  tuberculous  Lirvnx 
Wright  found  indisputable  evidence  of  the  penetration 
of  intact  epithelium  by  the  bacilli,  but  he  is  not  pre- 
pared to  say  whether  this  is  possible  in  healthy 
throats. 

The  Relation  of  Diseases  of  the  Nose  and  Throat 
to  Disorders  of  Digestion — Acute  Diseases  of  the 
Nose  and  Throat. — Paper  by  Dr.  H.  R.  Brown,  of 
Chicago.  Pharyngeal  hyperemia  is  frequently  pres- 
ent in  stomach  cough.  Asthma  frequently  results 
from  digestive  disturbances.  Angioneurotic  oedema 
of  the  laryn.x,  laryngeal  hemorrhage,  attacks  of  uncon- 
sciousness in  laryngeal  phthisis,  hemorrliagic  affec- 
tions in  hepatic  cirrhosis  are  all  caused  by  disorders 
of  the  gastro-intestinal  tract.  Swallowing  secretions 
from  sores  often  upsets  the  stomach.  A  distended 
stomach  by  upward  pressure  on  the  diaphragm  may 
cause  glottic  spasm.  In  t}-phoid  fever  laryngeal  com- 
plications are  not  at  all  infrequent.  There  is,  how- 
ever, no  direct  proof  that  disease  of  the  upper  air 
tract  is  caused  by  gastric  disturbances,  but  clinic.il 
experience  stronglv  suggests  that  this  is  true. 

Chronic  Disease  of  the  Nose  and  Throat. — Paper 
by  Dr.  T.  R.  French,  of  Brooklyn.  Chronic  nose 
and  throat  disease  is  often  associated  with  digesti^■e 
disturbances,  but  we  cannot  always  demonstrate  the 
relation  of  cause  and  effect.  Many  causes  of  catarrhal 
disturbances  act  by  first  influencing  the  digestive 
organs.  The  writer  alluded  to  observations  made  on 
fifty  medical  students,  all  of  whom  had  pharyngeal  and 
faucial  catarrh.  In  forty-seven  there  was  digestive 
disturbance,  fourteen  were  constipated,  only  one  had 
a  clean  tongue,  forty-five  were  rapid  eaters,  thirtv- 
three  smoked,  sixteen  had  nasal  obstruction,  and  two 
were  mouth  breathers.  The  smokers  did  not  seem  to 
have  any  worse  pharyngeal  condition  than  the  non- 
smokers.  In  twenty-three  cases  of  gastric  disturbance 
in  women,  half  of  whom  were  distinctly  neurotic,  all 
had  pharyngitis,  four  had  clean  tongues,  four  nasal 
obstruction,  four  had  additional  mouth  breathing. 
The  portion  of  the  gastro-intestinal  tract  affected  did 
not  seem  to  have  any  bearing  on  the  pharvngeal  con- 
dition. Disorders  of  the  stomach  and  bowels  often 
produced  reflex  vasomotor  disturbances. 

Dr.  Casselberry  remarks  that  Tiirck  had  found  the 
same  bacteria  in  the  stomach  as  in  naso-pharyngeal 
secretion.  By  curing  the  pharyngeal  disease  we  would 
cure  the  stomach  condition  also. 

Case  of  Gun-Shot  Wound  of  the  Pharynx. — Re- 
ported by  Dr.  D.  \.  R.-\nkin,  Alleghany.  A  man  was 
shot  in  1847  '"  the  phar\'nx,  the  missile  passing  in  on 
the  right  side  about  two  inches  below  the  lobe  of 
the  ear,  going  across  the  pharynx  and  coming  out  at 
a  corresponding  point  on  the  right  side.  Nothing 
could  be  learned  from  the  patient  as  to  the  occurrence 
of  hemorrhage  or  difficulty  in  deglutition  after  the 
wound.  The  latter  cicatrized  on  both  sides  and  the 
man  lived  nearly  fifty  vears. 

Second  Day — Friday,  May  ijf/i. 

Contribution  to  the  Pathological  Anatomy  of 
Ethmoid  Disease — Paper  Jby  Dr.  John  X.  M.acken- 
ziE,  Baltimore.  The  writer  related  several  clinical 
histories  of  the  ordinary  type  of  the  disease  and  gave 
detailed  pathological  reports  upon  the  tissue  removed 
from  the  ethmoid  region.  The  tissue  showed  evi- 
dence of  chronic  inflammatory  changes  similar  to  all 
intranasal  inflammations,  the  glands  having  been 
gradually  destroyed  by  invasion  of  leucocytes  and  by 
the  contraction  of  the  fibrous  tissue  resulting  from  the 
inflammatorj-  changes.  To  the  tissue  removed  in  such 
cases  the  name  of  myxomatous  tissue  was  generally 


given.  The  writer  would  take  exception  to  such  an 
application  of  this  term.  He  advanced  the  following 
propositions : 

1.  So-called  myxomatous  degeneration  is  not  in 
reality  a  mucoid  change  at  all,  but  a  simple  inflamma- 
tion. The  word  "  myxomatous"  is  used  in  a  loose 
sense.  The  nasal  chambers  are  in  reality  the  last 
place  in  which  we  would  naturally  look  for  a  mucoid 
change.  Myxomatous  polyps  are  in  reality  only  oede- 
matous  fibrous  tissue,  not  myxomatous.  They  repre- 
sent chronic  degenerative  destruction  by  round-celled 
infiltration  and  fibrous  changes,  and  are  a  legacy  of 
simple  inflammation.  He  would  suggest  the  term 
'"endorhinitis"  as  applicable  to  such  cases. 

2.  Our  usual  method  of  using  the  term  myxomatous 
is  erroneous,  because  the  question  is  approached  from 
the  clinical  side  alone  and  the  tissue  removed  is 
rarely  examined  microscopically. 

3.  Ethmoiditis,  even  though  purulent,  may  last  for 
years  without  causing  any  bony  lesion.  Yet  many 
writers  intimate  that  caries  and  even  necrosis  are  very 
frequent  accompaniments.  A  primary  original  necro- 
sis in  these  cases  has  not  been  established.  Pent-up 
secretion  may  cause  osteitis  but  not  necrosis.  He  did 
not  believe  that  nasal  polyps  ever  arose  from  necrotic 
bone. 

4.  The  various  changes  found  represent  successive 
stages  of  the  same  affection  and  hence  a  varietj'  of 
names  is  not  necessary. 

5.  A  marked  similarity  exists  between  the  granula- 
tion tissue  and  sarcomatous  tissue.  Hence  we  must 
examine  different  portions  of  the  masses  removed  be- 
fore forming  our  conclusions. 

Sero-Purulent  Maxillary  Sinusitis  in  Chronic 
Lead  Poisoning. — Paper  by  Dr.  H.  L.  Wagner,  of 
San  Francisco  (read  by  title).  Patient  was  a  male  of 
thirty-two  and  for  twelve  years  a  carriage  painter; 
family  history  negative.  He  had  complained  for  three 
years  of  severe  right  supra-orbital  neuralgia.  Pains 
occurred  daily  at  intervals  of  from  one  to  twelve  hours. 
He  had  hyperosmia,  all  strong  odors  producing  an 
attack.  Various  opiates  and  coal-tar  derivatives  had 
failed  to  give  relief,  as  had  also  resection  of  the  right 
supra-orbital  ner\-e.  All  teeth  in  the  upper  jaw,  some 
decayed,  had  been  extracted  without  improvement  in 
the  patient's  condition. 

Examination  showed  a  well-built  man  with  yellow 
skin,  flabby  muscles,  no  syphilis,  eyes  and  ears  normal, 
and  slight  dry  pharyngitis.  Left  nares  normal.  On 
right  side  was  slight  hypertrophy  of  middle  and  lower 
turbinates.  At  entrance  of  hiatus  semilunaris  a  daily 
crust  formed,  easily  removed,  and  a  slight  sero-puru- 
lent  discharge  (containing  staphylococcus  aureus  and 
a  few  non-pathogenic  cocci)  could  be  obser\-ed  only 
every  second  or  third  day.  Transillumination  showed 
little  difference  between  the  two  sides;  face  not 
swollen  externally.  No  pain  was  felt  from  pressure 
over  supra-orbrtal  region.  Right  upper  gum  was 
hypertrophied,  but  no  blue  lead  line  visible.  Pres- 
sure on  region  of  right  first  molar  caused  severe  neu- 
ralgic pain. 

A  diagnosis  was  therefore  made  of  right  antral 
trouble.  The  antrum  could  not  be  probed  or  irrigated 
through  the  hiatus,  and  Dr.  Wagner  therefore  perforated 
through  the  hard  palate.  The  injection  of  warm  ster- 
ilized water  was  followed  by  a  sero-purulent  discharge 
from  the  nostril.  The  antrum  was  then  opened  with  a 
large  trephine  through  the  canine  fossa  under  chloro- 
form anesthesia.  The  cavity  showed  in  the  lower  and 
side  walls  a  peculiar  grayish-blue  hypertrophy  of  the 
mucosa.  Probing  revealed  no  caries,  but  pressure  in 
certain  places  caused  great  pain,  r^xamination  of  a 
bit  of  the  hypertrophied  mucosa  showed  loose  connec- 
tive tissue  infiltrated  with  much  serum  and  a  fair  num- 
ber of  round  inflammatory  cells,  the  tissue  being  cov- 


98 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  1 8,  1896 


ered  with  columnar  epithelium  and  containing  some 
micrococci. 

After  thorough  removal  of  the  tissue  dry  treatment 
with  borated  gauze  gave  no  relief  and  other  methods 
were  also  unsuccessful.  The  urine  was  then  e.xamined, 
but  no  albumin,  sugar,  or  lead  were  found.  Fresh 
tissue  from  the  antrum,  however,  gave  the  characteris- 
tic lead  reaction  with  sodic  sulphate.  Under  the 
iodide  treatment  all  pain  disappeared  after  a  few  days, 
as  did  also  the  crust  formation  and  sero-purulent  dis- 
charge. Traces  of  lead  were  later  detected  in  the 
urine. 

The  writer  believes  that  in  his  case  the  antrum  dis- 
ease, including  the  neuritis  of  various  nerves,  must  be 
ascribed  to  the  deposit  of  lead,  perhaps  as  an  albu- 
minate. Similar  conditions  have  been  observed  in  a 
few  eye  cases  in  which  optic  neuritis  with  severe 
cephalalgia  was  caused  by  chronic  plumbism. 

Study  of  Irruption  of  the  Teeth  into  the  Nasal 
Chambers. — Resume  of  reported  cases  and  report  of 
additional  cases.  Paper  by  Dr.  A.  W.  MacCoy, 
Philadelphia.  The  writer  gave  a  complete  bibliogra- 
phy to  date  of  this  class  of  cases  and  related  some 
of  his  own.  Teeth  in  the  nose  may  cause  not  only 
local  irritation  and  purulent  discharge  but  also  reflex 
cough  and  larvngeal  spasm.  In  one  of  his  own  cases, 
in  the  examination  of  the  nostril  in  a  case  of  sarcoma, 
the  presence  of  a  tooth  in  the  nostril  was  accidentally 
discovered,  and  the  question  suggested  itself  as  to 
whether  such  presence  may  not  have  been  the  exciting 
irritation  which  eventuated  in  malignant  formation. 

Control  of  Hemorrhage  in  Operations  on  the  Nose 
and  Throat. — By  Dr.  A.  Coolidce,  Jr.,  of  Lioston. 
In  undertaking  any  operation  under  an  anaesthetic,  the 
position  of  the  p.atient  is  a  first  consideration.  The 
customary  horizontal  position  is  frequently  contraindi- 
cated  because  it  is  possible  that  blood  may  enter  the 
pharyn.x  or  larynx.  When  the  operation  is  confined 
to  the  nasal  cavity,  such  an  accident  may  be  headed 
off  by  the  preliminary  plugging  of  the  posterior  nares. 
The  Rose  position  (head  hung  perpendicularly  over 
the  end  of  the  table)  is  to  most  operators  awkward, 
though  it  prevents  escape  of  blood  into  the  lower  phar- 
ynx. The  Trendelenburg  position  protects  the  trachea 
from  blood  in  thyrotomy  and  operations  on  the  lower 
pharynx.  For  operating,  however,  on  the  upper  re- 
spiratory tract,  advocacy  is  made  of  setting  the  patient 
in  a  chair  opposite  to  the  surgeon.  If  the  body  be  in- 
clined well  forward,  blood  from  the  mouth  or  naso- 
pharynx flows  well  outward.  Of  course,  the  patient 
must  be  under  absolute  control.  This  position  is  con- 
sequently more  satisfactory  with  children  than  with 
adults. 

To  check  hemorrhage  compression  if  possible  is  to 
be  preferred.  Styptics  are  unreliable,  irritating,  and 
cause  loss  of  time. 

Nasal  hemorrhage  can  generally  be  stopped  by  plug- 
ging the  anterior  nares,  and  every  rhinologist  siiould 
know  how  to  do  this  thoroughly  and  well.  Naso- 
pharyngeal hemorrhage  can  be  controlled  by  filling 
the  cavity  with  gauze  from  below — just  as  we  plug  the 
posterior  nares.  The  amount  of  bleeding  depends  on 
the  size  and  number  of  vessels  which  may  enter  the 
part  removed  and  the  amount  of  contraction  which  is 
allowed  by  the  structure  of  the  intervascular  tissue. 
Troublesome  bleeding  is  seldom  met  with  in  adenoids, 
tonsils,  and  myxomatous  growths.  The  reverse  hap- 
pens with  sarcoma  and  fibroma  attached  to  the  basilar 
process.  To  control  hemorrhage  from  the  latter,  im- 
mediate firm  plugging  both  anteriorly  and  posteriorly 
should  be  done.  In  the  adenoid  cases  less  blood  is 
eventually  lost  with  the  curette  th.;n  follows  the  appli- 
cation of  the  forceps.  In  tonsillotomy  the  cold-wire 
snare  with  general  anaesthesia,  or  the  hot-wire  snare 
with  cocaine,  will  generally  prevent  bleeding. 


Intermittent  Dysphonia  Spastica — ^By  Dr.  F.  I. 
KxiGHT,  of  Boston  (read  by  title).  Dr.  Knight  re- 
viewed briefly  what  is  known  in  regard  to  this  affec- 
tion, which  in  its  well-marked  chronic  form  he  con- 
tinues to  think  very  rare.  He  added  a  report  of  a 
recent  case,  in  order  to  call  attention  to  the  intermit- 
tent character  of  the  affection.  The  patient  was  a 
clergyman  and  the  attack  manifested  itself  only  dur- 
ing the  latter  half  of  a  sermon.  This  was  presumably 
on  account  of  fatigue.  It  appeared  suddenly  after 
the  gentleman  had  spoken  in  a  perfectly  normal  voice 
for  an  indefinite  time.  Dr.  Knight  said  this  was  the 
only  patient  of  the  kind  who  had  consulted  him  who 
did  not  unmistakably  betray  his  affection  during  the 
interview. 

A  Case  of  Unusual  Laryngeal  Growth. — By  Dr. 
J.  W.  Gi.KiTSMANN,  of  New  York.  The  patient,  a 
Russian  Jew,  aged  thirty-eight,  had  suffered  from 
hoarseness  for  one  year,  but  without  emaciation,  pain, 
cough,  dyspnoea,  or  cervical  adenopathy.  The  larynx 
showed  on  the  right  side  a  snow-white  mass  extending 
from  the  anterior  commissure  to  the  arytenoid  carti- 
lage. It  seemed  to  lie  between  the  true  and  false 
cord,  looking  very  much  like  a  bunch  of  cotton  stuffed 
into  the  ventricle  of  the  larynx.  Its  surface  was 
slightly  corrugated  and  its  border  a  little  irregular. 
The  movements  of  the  right  side  of  the  larynx  were 
apparently  normal.  Adduction  was  perfect.  Other- 
wise the  organ  seemed  free  from  disease. 

By  means  of  a  Landgraf's  double  curette  a  piece 
was  excised,  but  it  proved  to  be  too  superficial  for  sat- 
isfactor)'  microscopical  examination.  Bleeding  after 
operation  was  slight,  and  there  was  no  special  reaction. 
A  fortnight  later  a  second  and  larger  piece — about 
one-fourth  of  tiie  whole  growth — was  removed,  and  re- 
ported after  examination  to  be  a  hard  papilloma  of 
the  larynx,  probably  malignant  and  possibly  carcino- 
matous. It  was  made  up  of  a  proliferated  papillary 
mucosa  with  a  thickened  epithelial  covering,  appar- 
ently horny  on  the  outside.  The  underlying  epithelia 
were  greatly  proliferated  and  the  nuclei  split  up.  In 
consequence  of  connective-tissue  proliferation  there 
was  a  small-celled  proliferation  of  the  submucosa. 
The  epithelial  layer  showed  a  tendency  to  invasion  of 
the  subepithelial  tissues  as  in  carcinoma. 

The  marginal  glands  were  also  changed.  The  cy- 
lindrical epithelia  appeared  to  merge  from  one  follicle 
duct  to  another,  instead  of  being  distinctly  separate, 
as  under  normal  conditions. 

The  patient  disappeared  from  view  after  the  second 
operation,  and  the  later  history  is  unknown.  The  writ- 
er of  the  iiaper  had  found  no  reference  in  literature  to 
a  tumor  of  the  snow-white  color  this  one  presented. 
Such  a  color  was  to  be  regarded  as  strongly  suggestive 
of  malignancy.  Cancerous  growths  did  not  by  any 
means  produce  in  their  incipiencv  hvperamia  or  in- 
flammation of  the  cords. 

A  Report  of  Cases  of  Tuberculosis  of  the  Lar- 
ynx, with  Results  of  Treatment  as  Far  as  As- 
certained :  The  Topical  Use  of  Bromoform,  Form- 
aldehyde, Guaiacol,  and  Protonuclein. — By  Dr.  S. 
Soi,is-(\)HKN,  of  Philadelphia.  Dr.  Cohen  related  the 
clinical  histories  of  several  cases,  advocating  espe- 
cially the  use  of  formaldehyde.  His  plan  is  to  cleanse 
the  larynx  with  a  spray  of  hydrogen  peroxide,  followed 
by  alkaline  detergents.  The  formaldehyde  occurs  com- 
mercially in  a  forty-per-cent.  solution,  known  as  for- 
malin. A  ten-per-cent.  solution  of  formalin  there- 
fore equals  a  four-per-cent.  solution  of  formaldehyde. 
Water  is  used  as  a  diluent,  but  as  the  solutions  do  not 
mix  well  extemporaneously  it  is  well  to  have  them 
prepared  and  kept  on  nand.  Cocaine  is  first  applied 
in  four-per-cent.  solution,  and  then  two-  to  ten-per- 
cent, solutions  of  formalin  rubbed  in  according  to  the 
tolerance  of  the  patient  and  the  progress  of  the  case. 


July  1 8,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


99 


A  slight  burning  pain  was  generally  felt,  lasting,  how- 
ever, only  two  or  three  minutes.  Dr.  Cohen  has  found 
that  it  reduces  cough,  as  does  also  bromoform.  The 
latter  produces  a  certain  amount  of  local  anaesthesia. 

Dr.  Gleitsmann  called  attention  to  good  results 
obtained  by  him  witli  parachlorphenol.  It  produced 
a  shrivelling  and  absorption  of  infiltration  not  obtained 
from  lactic  acid,  which  was  better  adapted  to  ulcerated 
surfaces.  Two-per-cent.  solution  was  strong  enough, 
and  in  order  to  prevent  stickiness  therein  he  mixed 
the  remedy  in  equal  parts  of  glycerin  and  water. 

Some  oif  the  Unusual  Manifestations  of  So-called 
Catarrhal  Laryngitis — By  Dr.  C.  C.  Rice,  of  New 
York.     The  following  views  were  advanced: 

I  St.  There  are  tw^o  ordinary  types  of  catarrhal  lar- 
j'ngitis — one  following  and  dependent  upon  nasai  ob- 
struction, and  the  other  upon  a  larvngitis  sicca,  an 
extension  downward  of  atrophic  rhinitis  and  dry  phar- 
yngitis. In  these  two  processes  the  same  pathological 
condition  exists  from  the  commencement  of  the  nose 
to  the  bronchial  tubes. 

2d.  Laryngeal  disturbances  occasionally  occur, 
which  from  their  appearance  might  belong  to  one  of 
these  two  ordinary  types,  but  the  significant  point  is 
that  they  are  present  when  the  nose  and  pharynx  are 
in  excellent  condition,  or,  still  again,  the  laryngeal 
disorder,  although  in  kind  like  that  of  the  nose,  is 
much  greater  in  degree,  which  is  the  reverse  of  the 
usual  condition. 

3d.  There  are  several  disturbances,  usually  classi- 
fied under  "catarrhal  laryngitis,"  which  seem  to  bear 
little  or  no  relation  to  a  previously  existing  nasal  or 
pharyngeal  disease.  They  are  commonly  observed  in 
singers  and  public  speakers,  and  are  undoubtedly 
caused  by  overuse  of  the  voice  and  improper  methods 
of  breathing  and  of  tone  production. 

4th.   We  also  find: 

(a)  General  tissue  atrophy  of  the  soft  parts  of  the 
larynx  and  pharynx,  which  produces  a  disordered  rela- 
tion and  a  general  muscular  weakness  of  the  larynx. 

(/')  Permanently  enlarged  and  usually  congested 
epiglottis,  the  larynx  as  a  whole  being  normal. 

{/)  "Choked  voice,"  caused  by  actual  enlargement 
of  the  ventricular  bands. 

(</)  Permanent  and  perhaps  congenital  vascularity 
of  the  vocal  bands. 

{(')  Localized  congestion  of  some  portion  of  the  lar- 
ynx, indicating  probablv  overuse  of  the  transverse  ary- 
tenoideus,  or  possibly  of  some  muscular  group. 

(/)  "  Singers'  nodes,"  from  incorrect  vocal  methods, 
and  cured  by  proper  breathing  and  singing. 

ig)  Muscular  fatigue  with  hoarseness  or  aphonia. 

5th.  These  various  disorders  should  be  recognized 
by  proper  names,  their  etiology  appreciated,  and  they 
should  not  be  confused  with  the  phenomena  of  a  sim- 
ple catarrhal  laryngitis. 

6th.  Little  dependence  can  be  placed  upon  topical 
treatment,  unless  special  care  be  given  to  proper 
methods  of  breathing  and  voice  production. 

Dr.  Roaldes  had  noticed  redness  of  the  cords,  es- 
pecially in  bassos  and  baritones.  He  thought  the 
condition  more  common  in  patients  of  gouty  and  rheu- 
matic tendencies.  The  condition  was  less  frequent  in 
tenors  and  sopranos. 

Dr.  Simp.son  called  attention  to  the  fact  that  few 
singers  escaped  more  or  less  laryngeal  trouble,  and  he 
had  sometimes  been  led  to  think  that  singing  was  an 
unnatural  use  of  the  voice. 

Dr.  Nichols  had  observed  persistent  redness  of 
the  cords  in  an  alto  singer,  who  nevertheless  sang 
jiierfectly. 

Report  of  a  Case  of  Incomplete  Fracture  of  the 
Left  Cornu  of  the  Thyroid  Cartilage,  Resulting 
from  Self-inflicted  Violence.— By  Dr.  .\.  VV.  df: 
Roaldes,  of  New  Orleans.     The  patient,  a  man  aged 


thirty-seven,  swallowed  an  olive  seed.  He  experienced 
a  sense  of  a  foreign  body  in  the  throat,  and  manipu- 
lated the  latter  violently  from  the  outside  in  trying  to 
dislodge  the  seed.  The  sense  of  a  foreign  body  disap- 
peared, but  the  patient  felt  at  the  same  time  a  creak- 
ing sensation  in  the  throat.  The  next  morning  noth- 
ing could  be  seen  except  a  projection  on  the  inner 
side  of  the  throat,  without  any  marks  of  external  vio- 
lence. The  mucous  membrane  over  the  site  corre- 
sponding to  the  left  cornu  of  the  thyroid  seemed  to  be 
poked  inward  by  something  underneath.  The  report 
concluded  with  an  enumeration  of  the  anatomical 
points  which  led  the  writer  to  regard  the  affection  as 
one  of  the  thyroid  cartilage  rather  than  of  the  hyoid 
bone. 

Perichondritis  of  the  Crico-Arytenoid  Joint  from 
an  Unusual  Cause. — By  Dr.  H.  .S.  Birkett,  of  Mon- 
treal. The  case  was  reported  of  a  young  man  who  in 
the  course  of  a  gonorrhital  attack  had  inflammatory 
joint  trouble,  alifecting  the  ankle,  knee,  and  shoulder 
of  the  left  side.  In  the  course  of  this  a  soreness  and 
difliculty  in  swallowing  was  experienced  on  the  corre- 
sponding side  only  of  the  throat.  Examination  showed 
the  mucosa  over  the  left  crico-arytenoid  joint  swollen 
and  osdematous.  The  left  aryepiglottic  fold  was  not 
swollen.  The  true  cords  were  white,  and  the  abduc- 
tion and  adduction  of  the  left  one  were  decidedly 
slower  than  the  corresponding  movements  of  the  right. 
Outside  pressure  over  the  aft'ected  joint  was  painful. 
Voice  was  hoarse.  Treatment  consisted  in  applying 
the  ice-water  coil,  affording  great  relief. 


Third  Day — Saturday,  May  i6th. 

The  Sequelae  of  Syphilis  and    Their  Treatment. 

— The  discussion  was  opened  by  Dr.  C.  H.  Knight, 
of  New  York,  who  spoke  of  the  sequela:;  and  treatment 
of  syphilis  as  affecting  the  nose.  He  said  that  it  is 
not  always  easy  to  diagnosticate  late  nasal  syphilis. 
It  is  often  mistaken  for  sarcoma,  and  excision  of  the 
upper  jaw  needlessly  advised.  The  grade  of  severity 
of  symptoms  depends  on  the  fact  as  to  whether  only 
the  soft  parts  are  involved  or  whether  the  hard  parts 
are  also  affected.  Syphilis  is  responsible  for  some 
septal  perforations,  but  by  no  means  for  all.  When 
the  bone  is  involved  we  have  two  problems  to  solve: 
I  St,  when  and  how  to  remove  dead  bone;  and  2d,  how 
to  remedy  resulting  deformity.  The  writer  advocates 
conservatism  in  dealing  with  sequestra  unless  they  are 
quite  detached  and  accessible. 

If  dead  bone  is  firmly  attached  or  embedded,  or  if 
we  cannot  accurately  define  its  limitations,  or,  again, 
if  it  is  high  up  in  the  nasal  cavity  in  the  ethmoid  re- 
gion, we  must  approach  it  with  great  caution.  The 
Rouge  operation  enables  us  to  remove  large  sequestra 
when  they  are  loose  and  of  extreme  hardness. 

External  deformity  from  loss  of  cartilage  is  fre- 
quently slight,  but  when  the  bone  is  destroyed  the  de- 
formity is  often  hideous.  For  these  cases  the  writer 
advocated  the  Martin  platinum  bridge. 

Several  cases  were  related  in  detail.  This  method 
is  believed  to  be  an  excellent  one  with  certain  precau- 
tions. The  active  stage  of  the  disease  must  have  been 
long  passed,  and  the  patient  must  have  had  radical 
treatment.  The  bridge  must  be  so  constructed  and 
shaped  as  to  avoid  friction  and  pressure.  The  dis- 
section of  the  -soft  parts  must  be  wide  enough  to  ob- 
viate tension  after  the  bridge  has  been  placed  in  posi- 
tion. The  writer,  in  closing,  alluded  to  the  use  of  a 
simple  plate  of  platinum  slipped  under  the  skin  of  the 
dorsum  nasi,  the  dissection  in  preparing  a  bed  for  the 
bridge  having  been  made  through  the  nostril.  This 
plan  is  much  simpler  and  is  equally  effective  in  mod- 
erate deformities. 

Dr.  J.  E.  Nichols,  of  New  York,  continued  the  dis- 


lOO 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  1 8,  1S96 


cussion,  speaking  of  the  question  as  it  concerned  the 
pharvnx.  It  mattered  relatively  little  how  severely 
the  uvula  and  tonsils  might  be  affected,  but  it  was 
quite  another  matter  when  we  came  to  consider  lesions 
of  the  soft  palate.  The  epiglottis  might  be  partly  or 
even  wholly  destroyed  without  causing  much  trouble. 
If  adhesion  of  the  pharyngeal  mucosa  occurred  to  the 
inferior  portion  of  the  posterior  faucial  pillar,  there 
were  apt  to  be  difficulty  in  deglutition  and  impaired 
movements  of  the  tongue. 

When  the  soft  palate  is  at  all  adherent  to  the  phar- 
yngeal wall  great  care  should  be  taken  to  avoid  all 
caustic  applications,  which  aggravate  the  very  condi- 
tion they  are  intended  to  relieve.  The  iodides  should 
be  systematically  given. 

When  complete  adhesion  occurs  the  patient  be- 
comes, perforce,  a  mouth  breather.  The  voice  is 
affected,  and  traction  from  cicatrization  upon  the  ori- 
fices of  the  Eustachian  tubes  is  apt  to  develop  aural 
complications.  There  is  more  or  less  danger  of  otitis 
media,  muco-pus  accumulates  in  the  naso-pharynx, 
and  anosmia  comes  on. 

The  writer  then  referred  to  the  various  means  which 
have  been  tried  to  remove  these  adhesions.  These  in- 
clude the  cautery,  knife,  and  subsequent  digital  or  in- 
strumental dilatation.  No  matter  how  deeply  we  may 
incise  or  how  thoroughly  dilate,  cicatrization  is  apt  to 
advance  from  below.  He  then  described  an  operation 
devised  by  himself  some  years  ago  and  subsequently 
reported,  in  which  the  adhesion  bands  are  operated 
upon  on  the  same  general  principle  as  is  followed  in 
the  surgical  treatment  of  "  webbed  fingers.'"  He  be- 
lieved this  operation  to  be  practicable  in  every  case, 
for  there  was  no  case  on  record  in  which  the  naso- 
pharynx was  entirely  shut  otT  by  adhesion  from  the 
oro-pharynx.  The  opening  might  be  difficult  to  find 
and  might  be  so  .small  as  to  admit  only  a  fine 
probe. 

Dr.  W.  K.  Si.mpso.v,  of  New  York,  discussed  the 
question  as  affecting  the  larynx.  He  drew  attention 
to  points  of  difference  between  the  "  sequela"  of  syph- 
ilis and  the  significance  of  the  term  as  applied  to  other 
diseases.  In  syphilis  they  are  to  be  expected  and 
vary  only  in  the  length  of  time  of  their  occurrence 
and'  in  their  nature.  True  sequela;  are  those  resulting 
from  tertiary  manifestations,  and  find  their  best  ex- 
pressions in'chronic  thickening,  loss  of  substance  from 
ulcerations  and  broken-down  gummata  or  from  peri- 
chondritis, falling-in  of  laryngeal  walls  from  loss  of 
cartilage,  and  ankylosis  of  various  articulations,  paral- 
ysis, and  various  deformities. 

The  two  leading  conditions  produced  are  loss  of 
voice  and  laryngeal  stenosis.  Aside  from  sequels 
resulting  from  structural  change,  there  i?  often  a  hy- 
peraemic  condition  which  interferes  with  a  perfect  con- 
trol of  the  voice,  noticed  especially  in  singers.  This 
condition  is  liable  to  come  on  from  overuse,  exposure, 
sudden  climatic  changes — affecting,  consequently, 
sailors,  etc.  Moreover,  smooth  intralaryngeal  swell- 
ings may  mask  an  underlying  gumma,  and  hence  the 
difficulty  of  intubating  such  cases. 

Attention  was  next  called  to  the  difficulty  of  differ- 
ential diagnosis  between  syphilis,  tubercle,  rheuma- 
tism, and  malignancy.  Without  the  finding  of  tuber- 
cle bacilli  we  can  never  be  sure  of  tubercles,  however 
strong  the  other  points  may  be.  Illustrative  cases 
were  quoted. 

In  the  treatment  the  writer  referred  to  the  general 
use  of  the  iodide  and  mercury,  either  alone  or  in  com- 
bination, mentioning  the  recent  paper  of  Irsai,  who 
advocates  intramuscular  injections  of  bichloride  di- 
rectly at  the  site  of  the  lesion.  When  stenosis  is  ab- 
sent this  general  treatment  is  sufficient.  When  ste- 
nosis exists  some  mechanical  treatment  is  necessary, 
either  tracheotomv  or  some  form  of  dilatation.     Allu- 


sion was  made  to  the  unsatisfactory  results  with  the 
Schrotter  instrument.  Not  until  we  had  the  O'Dwyer 
tube  at  our  disposal  were  we  convinced  of  the  toler- 
ance of  the  larynx  in  these  cases  to  long  and  contin- 
ued pressure,  which  is  the  main  feature  sought  in 
bringing  about  a  cure.  The  pressure  of  the  intubating 
tube  undoubtedly  causes  absorption  of  morbid  tissues 
and  wears  out  the  tendency  to  recurrence  of  the  stric- 
ture. 

The  author  then  laid  down  the  general  rules  of 
technique  for  intubation  in  this  class  of  cases. 

The  discussion  was  continued  by  Dr.  John  O.  Roe, 
who  said  that  the  most  serious  nasal  cases  were  those 
of  hereditary  syphilis.  The  cartilage  disappears  and 
often  the  bone,  sometimes  even  the  nasal  bones  them- 
selves, so  that  there  is  a  sulcus  or  cavity  where  the 
nose  ought  to  be.  In  adults  the  disease  was  generally 
confined  to  the  cartilaginous  septum.  Abscess  fre- 
quently occurred  and  the  sesamoid  cartilages  might 
be  destroyed.  He  then  described  a  subcutaneous  flap 
operation,  designed  in  these  cases  to  restore  the  sym- 
metry of  the  nose. 

Dr.  Ro.\ldes  was  opposed  to  the  Rouge  operation 
alluded  to  by  Dr.  Knight.  As  good  results  can  gen- 
erally be  obtained  by  intranasal  procedures.  The 
drill  can  be  used  to  pierce  the  sequestrum  in  different 
directions,  and  the  latter  can  then  be  crushed. 

Dr.  E.  Fletcher  Ingals  had  found  syphilitic  ul- 
cerations of  the  cartilaginous  septum  rare,  unless  the 
bony  septum  was  also  involved.  Of  perforations  of 
the  former,  probably  not  more  than  ten  per  cent,  were 
syphilitic.  In  giving  the  iodide  in  tertiary  lesions, 
the  dose  should  be  gradually  increased  up  to  the  max- 
imum and  as  gradually  decreased,  then  increased 
again,  and  so  on.  In  this  way  the  large  amounts  of 
the  remedy  so  frequently  needed  would  be  much  better 
borne. 

Dr.  W.  Peyer  Porcher  called  attention  to  the  con- 
dition of  the  nose  in  leprosy  as  contrasted  with  syph- 
ilis. In  treating  the  latter  he  was  partial  to  mercury 
controlled  by  minute  doses  of  opium. 

Dr.  Thom.\s  HfBB.^RD,  of  Toledo,  believed  that 
mercury  was  liable  to  increase  the  destruction  of  can- 
cellous bone,  unless  the  parts  could  be  kept  thoroughly 
disinfected. 

Dr.  D.  liKV-soN-  Delav.an-  said  that  he  had  had  one 
case  in  which  there  was  total  occlusion  of  the  naso- 
pharynx from  the  oro-pharynx  by  adhesions.  He 
called  attention  to  the  risk  in  operative  procedures  of 
both  primary  and  secondary  hemorrhage. 

A  Case  of  Fibro-Chondroma  of  Branchial  Origin, 
or  So-called  Supernumerary  Ear,  Removed  from 
the  Throat  of  an  Infant  Six  Weeks  Old.— I'his 
case  was  reported  by  Dr.  A.  W.  de  Roaldes,  of  New 
Orleans.  The  family  history  in  the  case  was  nega- 
tive. Immediately  after  the  birth  of  the  child  a  queer 
noise  was  noticed  in  its  breathing  and  it  seemed  to 
have  attacks  of  partial  strangulation.  .  These  were 
ascribed  to  phlegm  and  croup,  but  an  examination  by 
the  reporter  of  the  infant's  throat  disclosed  the  pres- 
ence of  a  growth.  The  child's  external  ears  were 
normal  in  appearance.  When  it  cried  the  growth 
seemed  to  come  down  from  behind  the  palate.  On 
continued  crying  it  seemed  to  descend  still  farther  to 
the  aditus  laryngis;  finally,  it  would  assume  a  third 
position  on  the  dorsum  of  the  tongue.  It  was  noted 
that  its  covering  was  of  a  cutaneous  (not  mucous 
membrane)  character.  The  naso-pharynx  seemed  to 
be  free.  The  attachment  was  made  out  to  be  to  the 
left  posterior  pharyngeal  pillar.  It  was  removed  by 
evulsion  and  contained  cartilaginous  nodules,  appear- 
ing in  general  like  a  supernumerary  ear.  The  micro- 
scopical examination  showed  its  outer  covering  to  be 
identical  in  its  histological  elements  with  the  true 
skin.     The  mass  also  contained  fat  and   connective 


July  1 8.    1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


lOI 


tissue,  and  a  diagnosis  was  made  of  branchial  chondro- 
libroma. 

Acute  Disease  of  the  Lingual  Tonsil. — Dr. 
Henry  L.  Swain,  of  New  Haven,  said  that  apparently 
not  much  had  been  written  on  this  subject,  but  if  he 
was  to  judge  by  his  own  experience  during  the  last 
three  years,  the  condition  had  formerly  been  over- 
looked by  him.  In  any  case  he  had  persuaded  him- 
self that  acute  lingual  tonsillitis  was  often  the  cause 
of  symptoms  referred  to  other  parts  of  the  throat,  sim- 
ply because  the  latter  were  more  frequently  the  seat  of 
disease  and  more  easily  accessible  to  view. 

The  anatomy  of  this  region  makes  it  evident  that 
the  inflammation  is  rarely  of  the  peritonsillar  type. 
The  symptoms  of  the  varieties  of  lingual  tonsillitis 
were  then  described.  The  writer  recognized  three 
forms  of  the  malady,  the  simple,  the  follicular,  and 
the  peritonsillar.  Symptoms  were  the  same  in  kind 
as  in  other  acute  throat  affections,  modified  by  the  dif- 
ference in  the  locality  affected.  Persistent  cough  is 
a  frequent  and  troublesome  feature.  The  larynx  is 
often  blamed  therefor,  while  the  lingual  tonsil  is  at 
fault. 

If  the  deeper  tissues  are  affected  the  symptoms  as- 
sume a  severer  type.  The  epiglottis  and  even  the 
glottis  may  become  involved.  Life  may  become  en- 
dangered and  even  tracheotomy  may  be  required. 

As  to  treatment,  he  preferred  applications  of  glyce- 
rite  of  boroglycerin  followed  by  a  powder  of  tannin 
with  the  addition  of  a  little  morphine.  Hot  demul- 
cent gargles  were  a  valuable  adjuvant.  Systemic 
remedies  were  indicated  as  in  the  ordinary  forms  of 
tonsillitis. 

The  paper  closed  with  the  history  of  a  case  of  ab- 
scess of  the  lingual  tonsil  slowly  developing  after  an 
ordinary  faucial  tonsillitis.  The  attack  was  ushered 
in  with  a  sharp  attack  of  cedema  of  the  glottis.  The 
abscess  had  formed  close  to  the  aryepiglottic  fold  and 
had  broken  well  back  toward  the  arytenoid  cartilages. 

Treatment  of  Simple  Acute  Laryngitis  and  Bron- 
chitis.— Paper  by  Dr.  Thomas  Hubbard,  of  Toledo. 
The  existing  literature  on  the  use  of  expectorants  is 
full  of  inconsistencies  and  much  of  the  treatment 
advised  is  irrational.  .Stimulating  expectorants,  forti- 
fied by  opiates  and  local  palliative  treatment,  are  quite 
too  popular  to  the  unwise  exclusion  of  a  judicious  use 
of  relaxing  expectorants. 

Attention  is  called  to  the  essential  features  of  acute 
inflammation  of  the  middle  respiratory  tract.  Bron- 
chial hyperaemia  with  more  or  less  swelling  produces 
a  condensation  of  the  cellular  elements,  since  the  same 
number  of  epithelial  cells  occupy  smaller  areas  in 
proportion  as  the  calibre  of  the  tube  is  lessened. 
This  is  one  reason  why  it  is  so  difficult  to  re-establish 
the  mucous  flow,  the  outlets  from  the  glands  being 
thus  closed.  Retained  mucus  ferments  and  becomes 
acid  and  irritating,  whether  within  the  substance  of  the 
membrane  or  on  its  surface. 

The  first  indication  then  is  to  re-establish  the  mu- 
cous flow.  The  best  relaxing  expectorant  is  apo- 
morphine,  given  in  one-thirtieth-grain  doses  every 
two  to  four  hours.  Except  in  severe  cases  and  debili- 
tated persons  the  subsequent  use  of  stimulating  ex- 
pectorants is  rarely  necessary.  The  proper  use  of 
relaxing  expectorants  greatly  lessens  the  need  for  opi- 
ates.     All  forms  of  abortive  treatment  are  deprecated. 

Squamous  Epithelioma  of  Velum  Palati  Cured 
by  Injections  of  Caustic  Potash. — Dr.  Hubbard 
also  reported  the  following  case:  The  patient,  a  male, 
had  suffered  for  more  than  a  year  from  a  mass,  of  flat, 
tabular  type,  situated  partly  in  the  ^elum  palati  and 
partly  in  the  right  anterior  faucial  pillar.  All  inter- 
nal and  local  treatment  had  been  without  avail.  Co- 
caine habit  had  become  established.  In  August,  1894, 
he   was  on   the  verge   of   collapse  from  malnutrition. 


being  able  to  take  only  a  small  quantity  of  milk  and 
ice  cream.  The  cocaine  habit  was  first  cured,  but  the 
pain  incident  to  deglutition  could  not  be  relieved. 
With  a  curved  platinum  needle  caustic-potash  injec- 
tions destroyed  a  conical-shaped  tumor  mass.  When- 
ever proliferating  epithelial  growths  were  seen  around 
the  edges  the  injections  were  repeated  in  lesser 
amounts.  Cicatrization  and  improvement  in  general 
health  rapidly  ensued.  The  patient  gained  forty 
pounds  in  two  months.  Up  to  two  years  after  the  first 
injection  there  had  been  no  return  of  the  growth. 

Sarcoma  of  the  Nasal  Chambers  and  Accessory 
Sinuses. — Dr.  A.  A.  Bliss,  of  Philadelphia,  reported 
two  cases  of  this  kind. 

Case  I.  Child  of  four  years  with  negative  family 
history.  At  the  age  of  one  year  its  left  nostril  was 
observed  to  be  occluded  by  what  the  attending  physi- 
cian called  polypi.  The  tissue  was  removed,  but  re- 
currence had  taken  place  in  the  course  of  six  days. 
During  the  ensuing  eight  months  the  nostril  was 
cleared  out  no  less  than  thirty  times.  When  seen  by 
Dr.  Bliss  the  left  nostril  was  occluded  and  the  septum 
was  deviated  to  the  right.  There  was  no  swelling 
over  the  antrum.  The  left  eyeball  was  protruded. 
There  was  no  glandular  enlargement.  The  antrum 
was  opened  and  found  filled  with  a  fungoid  mass. 
The  orbital  roof  was  found  intact.  The  post-nasal 
space  into  which  the  growth  had  extended  was  cleared 
out  by  the  finger  and  cutting  forceps.  There  was  con- 
siderable hemorrhage,  which  was  stopped  by  stuffing 
with  iodoform  gauze.  There  was  no  recurrence,  but  in 
six  weeks  the  glands  under  the  jaw  became  enlarged 
and  symptoms  ensued  suggesting  involvement  of  the 
respiratory  centres  and  of  the  brain.  Death  from  ex- 
haustion in  six  weeks. 

Case  II.  Boy  of  nine,  with  negative  family  history. 
Left  nares  occluded,  cervical  glands  enlarged,  and 
exophthalmos.  It  was  stated  that  the  boy  had  been 
well  up  to  three  weeks  before.  His  general  condition 
was  so  bad  that  operation  was  considered  unadvisable. 

During  the  congress  the  following  papers  were  read 
by  title:  "Some  Thoughts  about  the  Prophylaxis  of 
Nasal  Catarrh,"  by  Carl  Seller,  M.D.,  Philadelphia; 
"  A  Case  of  Myxoedema  of  the  Throat,"  by  J.  W.  Far- 
low,  M.D.,  Boston ;  "Tracheal  Stenosis,"  by  Samuel 
Johnston,  M.D.,  Baltimore;  "The  Treatment  of  the 
Early  Stage  of  Diphtheria,"  by  S.  H.  Chapman,  M.D., 
New  Haven;  "Erysipelas  of  the  Air  Passages,"  by 
Wm.  Porter,  M.D.,  St.  Louis;  "Some  Observations  on 
Laryngeal  Tuberculosis,"  by  S.  O.  Vander  Poel,  New- 
York;  "Reflex  Epilepsy  from  Lymphoid  Disease  of 
the  Pharyngeal  Vault,"  by  U.  G.  Hitchcock,  M.D., 
New  York. 

At  the  executive  session  the  following  were  ad- 
mitted to  active  fellowship:  Dr.  G.  V.  Woolen,  In- 
dianapolis; Dr.  Emil  Mayer,  New  York;  Dr.  Ward, 
Pittsburg;  Dr.  T.  Melville  Hardy,  Chicago;  Dr.  W. 
F.  Chappell,  New  York. 

Election  of  Officers  for  the  ensuing  year  resulted  as 
follows:  President,  Dr.  C.  H.  Knight,  New  York; 
First  Vice-President,  Dr.  T.  Morris  Murray,  Washing- 
ton; Second  Vice-President,  Dr.  D.  N.  Rankin,  .Alle- 
ghany; Secretary  and  Treasurer,  Dr.  H.  L.  Swain, 
New  Haven;   Librarian,  Dr.  J.  H.  Bryan,  Washington. 

The  next  congress  will  be  held  at  Washington  in 
connection  with  the  triennial  meeting  of  the  Associ- 
ation of  American  Physicians. 


Eczema   of  the    External    Auditory  Canal Dr. 

Hermet  {Annales  O///.,  October,  1895)  considers  ni- 
trate of  silver  the  best  agent  to  employ.  After  first 
cleansing  the  parts  by  means  of  boiled  water,  soak 
cotton  in  a  solution  of  one  to  ten,  introduce  into  canal, 
and  leave  it  there  for  twenty-four  hours. 


102 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  1 8.  1896 


OUR    LONDON    LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 

DR.    fowler's     grievance     in     parliament — MEASLES 

LONDON      UNIVERSITY      ELECTION  —  ST.       ANDREW'S 

AND       DUNDEE— CREOLIN HOSPITAL        FESTIVALS — 

SMALL-POX CAVENDISH    LECTURE. 

London,  June  26,  1896. 

Sir  W.  Foster  brought  forward  Surgeon-Captain 
Fowler's  case  in  tiie  House  of  Commons,  in  accord- 
ance with  the  notice  mentioned  in  my  last.  Several 
other  speakers  condemned  the  abuse  of  power  which 
had  worked  such  injustice,  but  the  authorities  pleaded 
that  a  technical  breach  of  military  discipline  had  been 
committed  by  the  medical  officer,  who  had  failed  to 
conform  to  the  regulations.  This  defence  was  ac- 
cepted by  the  house,  and  so  far  justice  is  still  refused. 
But  what  a  defence  in  face  of  the  repeated  declara- 
tions of  high  officers  that  the  doctors  are  only  "  civil- 
ians." And  this  defence  is  set  up  for  dismissing  a 
surgeon  against  whom  no  charge  of  incapacity  is  made, 
and  that  at  a  time  when  the  authorities  are  at  their 
wits'  end  to  find  eligible  candidates  for  the  army  medi- 
cal service ! 

Vou  will  remember  that  the  only  omission  of  duty 
charged  against  Dr.  Fowler  was  that  he  did  not  report 
misconduct  which  he  had  reproved,  because  military 
officers,  his  seniors,  were  present,  and  they  were  the 
parties  to  make  the  report,  according  to  the  "  Queen's 
Regulations."  Nevertheless,  a  scapegoat  was  wanted, 
and  who  so  helpless  as  the  doctor.' 

■•  Murder  by  Measles"  is  the  rather  sensational  title 
of  an  article  in  the  Nhieteeiith  Century,  by  Drs.  Waldo 
and  Walsh.  The  authors  point  out  that  there  is  a 
large  mortality  from  this  disease,  especially  in  poor 
districts.  Indeed,  they  estimate  the  case  mortality  of 
such  a  district  at  about  three  times  that  of  the  richer 
quarters.  They  tell  us,  further,  that  in  1894  measles 
killed  in  London  about  twice  as  many  per.sons  as  fe- 
vers and  small-po.x  combined.  On  these  and  other 
figures  they  put  in  a  plea  for  the  notification  and  iso- 
lation of  measles.  Assuming  '"the  wisdom  and  neces- 
sity" of  such  preventive  measures  in  other  specific 
fevers,  they  pronounce  it  illogical  to  exclude  measles 
with  its  greater  mortality.  Ihey  consider  it  a  mys- 
tery why  it  should  be  thought  right  to  attempt  to  con- 
trol diphtheria,  while  measles  and  whooping-cough  are 
left  free.  And  yet  they  admit  tiiat  the  co>it  of  isolat- 
ing cases  of  measles  must  be  enormous,  though  they 
regard  that  as  a  sort  of  national  insurance.  But  it  is 
not  the  cost  alone  that  has  caused  ardent  notification- 
ists  to  recoil  before  the  proposal  to  extend  this  meas- 
ure to  measles.  Notification  without  isolation  would 
be  of  no  avail,  but  with  the  present  pressure  on  our 
hospitals  this  looks  impossible.  Drs.  Waldo  and 
Walsh  give  us  no  estimate  of  the  "  ample  hospital  ac- 
commodation" that  would  be  necessary  to  isolate  the 
enormous  numbers  of  cases  of  measles.  Nor  do  they 
indicate  how  the  popular  opinion  of  the  unimportance 
of  this  disease  is  to  be  changed  to  such  a  conviction  of 
its  deadliness  as  to  support  the  advocates  of  notifica- 
tion and  isolation. 

Convocation  of  the  London  University  met  on 
Tuesdav,  when  the  election  of  a  representative  of  the 
graduates  on  the  senate  took  place.  A  list  of  three 
persons,  to  be  submitted  to  Her  Majesty  for  selection 
of  a  fellow,  was  duly  proposed,  viz.,  Mr.  Rivington, 
Sir  J.  Lister,  and  Mr.  R.  M.  Stephenson.  The  advo- 
cates of  transforming  the  university  into  a  teaching 
bodv  worked  for  Sir  J.  Lister,  and  are  disappointed  at 


the  result,  for  he  received  only  eight  hundred  and 
forty-six  votes  against  nine  hundred  and  sixty-three 
cast  for  Mr.  Rivington,  who,  although  a  well-known 
medical  reformer,  desires  the  university  to  remain  as 
it  is.  .\n  attempt  was  made  to  make  the  great  repu- 
tation of  Sir  J.  Lister  subservient  to  his  party,  but  it 
must  be  remembered  that  Mr.  Rivington  is  a  distin- 
guished graduate  and  also  a  teacher  of  great  experi- 
ence. It  is  not  improbable  that  the  result  will  en- 
courage the  government  to  prolong  the  status  quo. 

The  Dundee  College,  which  was  to  be  incorporated 
with  the  University  of  St.  Andrews,  has  not  been  able 
to  secure  the  terms  which  it  desired,  and  for  some 
time  past  the  public  has  been  made  acquainted  with 
the  dift'erences  between  the  two  bodies.  The  new  col- 
lege at  Dundee  seems  to  plume  itself  on  its  modern 
foundation.  The  ancient  university  has  no  notion  of 
sinking  its  history  and  privileges  in  a  mere  college  of 
to-day.  The  university  authorities  are  willing  to 
grant  Dundee  College  affiliation  or  incorporation  on 
such  terms  as  a  college  might  expect  from  its  univer- 
sity, and,  while  wishing  success  to  the  college,  regrets 
the  bitter  attacks  which  it  has  made  on  St.  Andrews. 
The  truth  seems  to  be  that  the  college  at  Dundee  wants 
to  finger  the  funds  of  the  university,  to  which  it  fan- 
cies itself  the  heir,  and  is  longing  to  walk  into  its  in- 
heritance. But  the  end  is  not  yet,  and  the  venerable 
university  may  outlive  the  upstart  college.  Litigation 
has  been  carried  on  between  the  two,  and  will  proba- 
bly be  continued. 

Creolin  has  been  extensively  exploited  as  a  non-poi- 
sonous disinfectant,  but  its  absolute  safety  must  not 
be  too  confidently  relied  upon  in  face  of  the  results  of 
an  investigation  made  at  the  Veterinary  College.  In 
consequence  of  the  eftect  of  a  lotion  of  one  in  twenty 
on  some  valuable  ferrets,  and  of  a  stronger  lotion  on  a 
dog,  other  dogs  and  cats  were  experimented  on  with 
the  application,  always  with  toxic  effects  and  often  fa- 
tal. Professor  Hobday  concludes  that  creolin  is  a 
narcotic  and  irritant  poison  to  dogs  and  cats,  and  es- 
pecially when  applied  over  a  considerable  area  of  the 
body,  and  its  effect  is  more  rapid  when  diluted  with 
water  than  when  used  pure  or  in  the  form  of  an  oint- 
ment. It  is  not  so  easily  absorbed  from  small  wounds 
as  from  a  large  area  of  skin.  It  would  seem,  there- 
fore, that  more  care  in  its  use  is  desirable  than  has 
been  previousy  considered  necessary. 

The  Princess  of  Wales  visited  St.  Mary's  Hospital 
on  Tuesday,  and  spent  about  an  hour  an  a  half  in  the 
wards,  speaking  a  kindly  word  to  each  patient.  Like 
other  hospitals,  St.  Mary's  is  in  want  of  funds,  but  it 
enjoys  royal  patronage.  For  the  memorial  Clarence 
wing  ^4,700  was  raised  at  the  annual  dinner  last 
week. 

A  bazaar  on  behalf  of  the  Northeastern  Hospital  for 
Children  was  opened  on  Tuesday  by  the  Duchess  of 
Connaught,  who  was  accompanied  by  the  duke.  The 
object  is  to  pay  off  the  debt,  which  amounts  to  ^3,000. 
The  present  income  is  ^,500  short  of  the  requirements 
of  the  hospital,  which  is  located  in  a  poor  district. 
Purses  were  presented  to  the  duchess,  containing  be- 
tween ^.600  and  X7°°'  ^^^  l^he  bazaar  continued  open 
on  Wednesday  and   Thursday. 

The  annual  dinner  of  the  Metropolitan  Hospital 
took  place  on  Tuesday,  when  jQi.ibz  was  announced 
as  the  result.  This  hospital  is  in  much  need  of  help. 
It  contains  one  hundred  and  sixty  beds,  but  the  treas- 
urer says  only  sixty-six  could  be  used,  for  want  of 
funds.  It  is  situated  in  a  densely  populated  and  poor 
neighborhood,  and  has  separate  wards  for  Jewish  pa- 
tients. It  has,  therefore,  an  extra  claim  on  the  rich 
members  of  the  lewish  community. 

Gloucester  seems  to  have  learned  the  lesson  of  the 
epidemic.  It  is  estimated  that  when  the  outbreak  be- 
gan there  were  nine  thousand   unvaccinated  children 


July  1 8,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


lO' 


in  the  city.  Of  tliese  more  tlian  eigiity-si.x  liundred 
have  been  vaccinated,  but  Dr.  Bond  and  his  staff  will 
not  relax  their  efforts  while  one  child  remains  unpro- 
tected. They  have  had  a  hard  time,  and,  I  hear,  have 
inspected  some  nine  thousand  iiouses.  Some  other 
places,  warned  by  the  calamity  of  Gloucester,  are  put- 
ting their  houses  in  order;  for  the  neglect  of  vaccina- 
tion has  been  very  widespread.  In  London  there  are 
districts  where  the  authorities  have  been  growing  more 
and  more  remiss.  Hackney  and  Islington  are  among 
these,  and  are  being  haided  over  the  coals.  In  the  lat- 
ter an  outbreak  of  small-po.K  has  already  begun. 

The  Cavendish  lecture  was  this  year  delivered  by 
Mr.  Bryant,  who  devoted  it  to  "  Vaccination  and  its 
Discoverer."  It  may  therefore  be  regarded  as  one 
part  of  our  celebration  of  the  Jenner  centenary. 


OUR    BERLIN    LETTER. 

CFrom  our  Special  Correspondent. ) 

OOPHORIN  TABLETS    FOR    THE  MENOPAUSE THE  MICRO- 

ORGANIS.M      OF       CEREBRO-SPINAL       .MENINGITIS I.M- 

PROVED    INSTRUMENT    FOR     AUSCULTATION LOCALIZ- 
ING   INTERNAL    ORGANS. 

June  20,  1896. 

Considerable  interest  is  manifested  in  the  recent  ex- 
pe;iments  of  Professor  Landau,  in  regard  to  the  al- 
leged efficacy  of  ovarian  e.xtract  in  overcoming  the 
varied  and  distressing  symptoms  attending  the  meno- 
pause. The  distinguished  observer  gives  his  reasons 
for  the  method  on  the  assumption  that  the  phenomena 
of  the  climacteric  is  based  upon  a  loss  of  power  in  the 
ovaries,  and  in  order  to  balance  such  a  deficiency  that 
ovarian  extract  is  indicated.  He  began  by  giving  the 
minced  ovaries  of  freshly  slaughtered  animals,  but 
finding  them  unpalatable  for  the  patients,  he  succeed- 
ed in  obtaining  an  extract  which  he  now  administers 
in  tablet  form.  Each  tablet  contains  0.5  gram  of  the 
extract,  and  three  or  four  are  given  thrice  daily  until 
an  hundred  or  more  are  taken,  after  which,  if  no  suc- 
cess is  obtained,  the  treatment  is  suspended.  He 
claims  to  have  cured  twenty-four  patients  of  the 
twenty-seven  treated.  No  secondary  symptoms  have 
been  reported  in  contraindication  of  the  treatment. 

Professor  Heubner  recently  reported,  in  the  Verein 
fiir  Innere  Medicin,  that  he  had  succeeded  in  isolating 
a  new  germ,  which  he  obtained  by  the  puncture  of  the 
spinal  column  by  Quincke's  method  in  living  cases  of 
epidemic  cerebro-spinal  meningitis.  Heubner  is  the 
first  one  who  has  succeeded  in  demonstrating  this  coc- 
cus during  life.  This  organism  is  called  a  "  meningo- 
coccus," and  is  identical  with  the  gonococcus.  It  has 
the  same  form  and  lies  intracellular.  Sometimes  it 
assumes  the  diplococcus  form,  and  other  times  tetro- 
genous  form.  There  is  a  very  striking  difference  in 
grow'th  which  characterizes  this  meningococcus  from 
that  of  the  diplococcus  of  Frankel,  namely,  that  cul- 
tures made  from  meningococcus  grow  very  rapidly, 
whereas  those  made  from  diplococcus  grow  very  slowly 
and  after  a  time  lose  their  virulence.  Thus  far  exper- 
iments to  prove  the  positive  disease  by  inoculating  an- 
imals have  not  been  successful.  Heubner  succeeded, 
however,  in  reproducing  this  disease  in  animals  by  in- 
oculating them  in  the  spinal  region  with  a  pure  cul- 
ture of  this  meningococcus.  Former  experiments  of 
Jager  and  Weichselbaum  were  unsuccessful  because 
the  proper  animals  were  not  selected.  Mice  are  not 
susceptible  to  this  poison,  while  horses,  sheep,  and 
goats  are.  Heubner  was  able  to  cause  the  disease  by 
inoculation  into  the  spinal  cord  in  two  goats.  He  lays 
much  stress  upon  the  demonstration  of  the  presence  of 
the  meningococcus  for  differential  diagnosis. 

Dr.   Schwalbe   has  perfected   the  improved  instru- 


ment for  auscultation,  the  "  phonendoscope,"  which 
the  Italian  professor,  Bianchi,  invented.  Schwalbe 
reported  very  good  results  from  its  use.  It  consists 
of  three  parts — a  resonance  box  (of  metal),  two  rub- 
ber tubes  for  the  ears,  and  a  disc  which  can  be  placed 
against  the  box.  This  instrument  conducts  the  sound 
of  the  organs  to  the  ear,  and  can  partially  replace 
percussion.  It  produces  by  percussion  different 
notes,  according  to  the  organ  on  which  it  is  placed. 
The  inventor  claims  to  be  able  to  distinguish  even 
different  lobes  of  the  lung.  According  to  Schwalbe's 
experience,  one  can  hear  better  with  the  '"  phonendo- 
scope" than  with  the  unaided  ear.  It  can  be  emploved 
on  parts  of  the  body  difficult  of  access,  and  eliminates 
extraneous  and  artificial  sounds.  It  is  specially  good 
for  physicians  who  are  hard  of  hearing. 

Professor  Grummach  has  just  published  another 
method  for  localizii>g  the  internal  organs.  He  has 
experimented  with  it,  together  with  Dr.  Rene  de  Bois- 
Reymond.  They  illuminated  the  person  on  whom 
the  experiment  was  made  with  extraordinarily  strong 
Roentgen  rays,  and  were  able  to  see  the  contours 
of  the  organs  distinctly  on  a  fluorescent  screen  placed 
behind  the  patient.  The  laryngeal  cartilages,  as  well 
as  the  bodies  of  the  vertebrae  and  the  ribs,  were  to  be 
seen  distinctly  as  dark  shadows.  The  movements  of 
the  diaphragm  were  clearly  demonstrated.  The  nor- 
mal movements  of  this  muscle  were  from  five  to  six 
centimetres,  but  in  pathological  cases  only  1.5  centi- 
metres. The  experimenters  claim  to  show  the  ascend- 
ing aorta,  the  heart,  and  the  stomach  as  shadows.  In 
one  case  of  arterial  sclerosis  the  arteries  of  the  arm 
showed  fine  dark  lines  by  the  illumination.  They  also 
claim  to  have  seen  the  sclerosis  of  the  coronary  arteries 
of  the  heart.  Further,  they  were  able  to  demonstrate 
old  calcified  centres  in  the  lungs. 


GERMS   AND    SERUMS. 

To  THE  Editor  of  the  Medic-^l  Record. 

Sir:  After  reading  the  articles  in  your  excellent  jour- 
nal in  reference  to  antitoxin,  I  cannot  refrain  from 
writing  you  a  few  lines  about  germs  and  serums  in 
general. 

When  will  the  medical  profession  learn  that  they 
are  being  made  dupes  of  by  some  of  the  chemical 
manufacturing  companies?  These  companies  discov- 
er (?)  some  great  drug  or  cure.  Now,  how  do  they 
set  about  to  get  rich  from  it?  The  answer  is  easy. 
Some  physician  of  national  repute  and  high-sounding 
title  is  sought.  He  is  informed  that  the  very  moon 
revolves  about  his  magnificent  reputation  and  name; 
in  other  words,  that  he  is  the  great  medical  mogul. 
They  inform  him  of  the  wonderful  remedy,  supply  him 
with  some,  give  him  to  understand  that  it  will  be  worth 
his  while  to  write  a  scientific  article  for  print  about  it 
What  does  he  do?  Tries  it  in  a  few  cases,  writes  a 
long,  learned  discourse,  and  gives  it  up  to  the  company. 
What  do  they  do?  Print  his  learned  article  and  strew 
it  broadcast  over  the  land.  No  one  dares  doubt  the 
wonderful  virtues  of  the  remedy,  for  does  not  the  rec- 
ommendation come  from  the  great  So-and-So? 

No  one  wants  to  be  outdone,  so  the  lesser  lights  rush 
into  print — everybody  goes  wild.  After  a  time  some 
doubting  Thomas  finds  nerve  and  gall  enough  to  call  a 
halt,  and  in  about  the  length  of  time  it  would  take  the 
midday  July  sun  to  lick  up  a  frost  the  remedy  is  a 
dead  cock  in  the  pit.  The  theory  is  exploded,  but  the 
company  has  grown  rich. 

Understand,  I  do  not  say  all  chemical  companies  are 
working  the  profession  for  what  can  be  gotten  out  of 
it,  because  we  are  under  a  thousand  obligations  to 
many  of  them  for  the  standard  and  reliable  prepara- 
tions they  have  put  on  the  market. 


I04 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  1 8,  1896 


What  of  antitoxin?  Time  will  demonstrate,  as  it 
has  almost  done  already,  that  it  is  a  delusion  and  a 
snare.  If  so,  you  say,  how  are  we  to  account  for  the 
reports  of  cures  made  by  the  leading  men  in  the  pro- 
fession? Here  let  me  say  we  are  only  human — big 
guns,  little  guns,  and  all.  Enthusiasm  carries  them 
off  their  feet.  Everything  must  bend  to  the  theory; 
if  we  look  through  blue  glasses  we  see  blue. 

I  know  of  a  man  with  a  national  reputation  who  se- 
cured a  little  vial,  at  great  cost  and  trouble,  of  a  new 
fad.  He  held  it  up  before  a  class  and  said  :  "  Behold  ! 
the  science  of  a  thousand  years,  concentrated  in  this 
vial!"  The  fact  of  the  matter  was  that  he  could  not 
have  told  what  was  in  the  vial  to  "save  his  immortal 
essence." 

I  doubt  the  efficacy  of  antitoxin  upon  two  grounds: 
First,  mistaken  diagnosis  and  slight  attacks;  second, 
unreliability  of  figures. 

As  to  the  first  reason — too  many  cases  are  diag- 
nosed diphtheria  which  are  not  diphtheria.  But,  you 
say,  the  culture  and  test  will  settle  it.  I  say  no.  We 
are  overenthusiastic  over  germs  and  germ  theories. 
The  pendulum  has  swung  too  far  and  must  come  back. 
Time  will  prove  that  we  have  been  too  positive  about 
disease  germs.     Stick  a  pin  there. 

Many  and  many  a  case  of  follicular  tonsillitis  has 
been  called  diphtheria,  and  a  wonderful  cure  reported, 
and  perhaps  the  physician  was  sincere  in  his  diagno- 
sis. Beware  of  the  diagnostic  powers  of  a  man  who 
reports  anywhere  from  fifty  to  a  hundred  consecutive 
cases  of  diphtheria  without  the  loss  of  a  single  one, 
antitoxin  or  no  antitoxin. 

The  greatest  medical  man  in  New  York  or  Paris  is 
just  as  apt  to  make  a  wrong  diagnosis  as  a  doctor  not 
known  outside  of  his  little  country  village.  And  with 
all  due  respect  I  say  that  in  many,  many  cases,  were 
we  to  judge  of  the  true  success  of  the  two  physicians 
by  the  bona-fide  cures  made  and  real  good  done,  the 
cross-roads  man  would  carry  off  the  palm.  Cartloads 
of  men  with  national  reputations  are  dismal  failures 
in  actual  practice.  Theory  is  one  thing  and  practice 
another. 

As  to  the  second  reason — difference  in  severity  of 
epidemic,  location,  care,  etc.,  leads  to  unreliability  of 
figures.  Another  reason  is  that  when  we  are  dealing 
with  the  human  organism  we  are  dealing  with  a  com- 
pound, complex,  complicated  affair.  So  that  if  we 
give  a  remedy  and  the  patient  gets  well,  what  definite 
reason  have  we  for  assuming  the  patient  would  have 
not  recovered  without  medicine? 

Lincoln  Phillips,  M.D. 

Hartwell,  O. 


MEASUREMENTS   OF   THE   APPENDIX. 

To  THK  Editor  of  the  Medical  Record. 

Sir:  Some  one  has  advised  us  to  give  the  appendix 
vermiformis  a  rest;  but,  if  you,  Mr.  Editor,  will  per- 
mit, I  should  like  to  give  the  measurements  of  the  ap- 
pendix as  I  have  found  them  in  some  post-mortem 
examinations  made. 

In  one  hundred  and  fifty  cases  I  have  found  the 
length  of  the  appendix  to  vary  from  two  and  a  half 
to  nine  and  three-quarter  inches.  Only  two  came 
above  the  general  measurement — one  six  and  a  half, 
and  the  other,  the  longest  I  have  been  able  to 
find  any  record  of,  nine  and  three-quarter  inches. 
Both  of  these  extra  long  appendices  w-ere  found  in 
males;  the  canal  communicated  freely  with  the  caecum  ; 
they  were  almost  free,  having  only  a  short  mesentery, 
contained  some  hardened  f^cal  matter,  otherwise  were 
in  an  apparently  healthy  condition. 

C.    J.    RiNGNELL,  M.D. 

Minneapolis,  Minn..  June  12.  i8q6. 


DOES    THE  APPENDIX    DEMAND   SURGICAL 
REST  ? 

To  THE  Editor  of  the  Medical  Record. 

Sir:  With  due  deference  to  Drs.  Morris  and  Wyeth, 
whose  surgical  skill  and  other  attainments  are  the 
pride  of  our  common  profession,  I  must  submit  that 
they  do  not,  in  a  measure,  apprehend  the  situation, 
and  they  fail  to  rise  to  the  exigencies  of  the  occasion. 
The  question  is  not  whether  the  treatment  given  ap- 
pendicitis by  Drs.  Morris,  Deaver,  Wyeth,  McBurney, 
and  others  is  the  best  treatment  in  their,  or  equally 
skilful,  hands.  This  was  long  ago  demonstrated,  and 
there  can  be  no  question  but  that  in  the  hands  of  the 
surgical  expert  the  mortality  is  practically  ;///. 

Nor  would  there  be  question  if  surgical  experts  were 
easily  procurable.  But,  as  a  fact,  appendicitis  is 
common,  expert  surgical  skill  is  extremely  rare,  and 
these  few  surgical  experts  are  not  so  self-sacrificing  as 
to  respond  to  telegrams  unmindful  of  the  financial  re- 
sponsibility of  patients  and  physicians. 

The  practical  question  for  myself  as  a  general  prac- 
titioner, a  large  part  of  whose  practice  is  surgical,  is, 
what  percentage  of  appendicitis  cases  ought  I  to  sub- 
mit to  the  knife? 

In  the  solution  I  ask  aid  from  the  profession,  and 
the  statistics  of  Drs.  Fenger,  MacArtney,  and  others  are 
valuable  to  me,  if  true,  while  the  statistics  of  Drs. 
Morris,  Deaver,  et  aL,  as  surgical  experts  deriving 
their  data  from  consultation  practice,  are  practically  of 
no  value  at  all. 

To  refer  me  to  statistics  of  ninety -eight  per  cent. 
of  recoveries  at  the  hands  of  surgical  experts,  not  surgi- 
cal operators,  when  I  invite  aid,  is  to  give  me  a  stone 
when  I  ask  for  bread.  The  question  whether  eighty- 
five  patients  out  of  one  hundred  '  die  under  conserva- 
tive management,  or  whether  the  mortality  in  general  of 
appendicitis  is  only  about  five  per  cent.,'  is  a  most  im- 
portant one,  as  is  also  the  question  whether  relapse  in 
cases  surviving  medical  treatment  is  common  or  other- 
wise. To  such  of  us  as  have  "  sweat  blood  "  in  deter- 
mining for  or  against  operation  in  certain  cases,  it  is 
important  tiiat  these  questions  be  discussed  without 
overestimating  the  tendency  toward  recovery  on  one 
hand  or  offering  the  expedients  of  the  surgical  presti- 
digitator on  the  other.  The  opinions  of  Senn,  Fenger, 
Keen,  Lamphear,  and  others  counselling  conservatism 
give  us  moral  support  in  management  of  very  many 
cases  by  medical  aid  alone.  If  we  listen  to  the  protesta- 
tions of  another  school,  represented  by  Morris  in  the 
East  and  Murphy  in  the  West,  we  shall  of  necessity  op- 
erate in  the  great  majority  of  cases.  In  the  aggregate 
will  it  be  for  good  or  ill?  When  Dr.  Morris  asks: 
"Why  is  Dr.  Greene  willing  to  have  nine  per  cent,  of 
appendicitis  cases  die  under  medical  treatment?"  he 
is  manifestly  unfair  in  his  presentation  of  the  ques- 
tion, inasmuch  as  he  implies  that  more  might  be  saved 
by  general  adoption  of  surgical  practice.  This  is 
simply  begging  the  question  at  issue.  The  general 
practitioner  bases  his  practice  on: 

ist.  The  assertions  of  observers  like  Fitz,  Hektoen, 
and  Taft,  who  assert  that  thirty-five  per  cent,  of  all 
dead  bodies  show  more  or  less  evidence  of  appendi- 
citis. So  far  as  I  am  aware  this  is  not  disputed,  and 
must  of  necessit)'  indicate  the  inherent  tendency  of 
the  disease  toward  recovery. 

2d.  The  expressed  opinion  of  many  surgical  oper- 
ators of  great  experience  who  are  recognized  by  the 
general  profession  as  writers  and  teachers  of  author- 
ity. These  men  may  or  may  not  equal  the  surgical 
expert  in  certain  technique,  but  it  is  to  the  consensus 
of  their  opinion  that  the  general  practitioner  must  turn 
for  moral  support,  particularly  in  medico-legal  cases. 


'  Wyeth:  Medical  Rf.cord.  May  9,  i8g6. 
'Fenger;  American  Journal  of  Obstetrics,  August, 


1893. 


July  1 8,  1896] 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


105 


3d.  The  almost  universal  testimony  of  most  intelli- 
gent general  practitioners  in  different  sections  of  our 
country  that  a  ver)'  large  proportion  of  appendicitis  pa- 
tients get  permanently  well  under  medical  treatment. 

Under  such  circumstances  I  believe  the  general 
practitioner  can  fairly  demand  of  the  surgical  expert 
that  the  latter  give  practical  recognition  of  this  well- 
nigh  universal  testimony,  and  can  serve  notice  on  him 
that  he  has  no  moral  right  to  promulgate  rules  for  the 
guidance  of  the  general  practitioner  based  on  experi- 
ence that  leads  him  to  conclude  that  eighty-five  per 
cent,  die  under  conservative  management. 

We  general  practitioners,  who  have  devoted  time 
and  money  to  learn  from  them  in  post-graduate  work 
how  to  diagnose  and  surgically  treat  appendicitis,  know- 
that  the  mortality  rate  is  not  so  high  and  that  their 
statistics  are  not  drawn  from  cases  as  they  occur  to 
the  rank  and  file  of  the  profession. 

Nor  does  it  avail  to  insinuate  unrecognized  cases 
under  the  head  of  peritonitis,  obstruction  of  the  bow- 
els, or  typhoid  fever,  when  the  competent  practitioner 
recognizes  that  any  obscure  abdominal  inflammation 
may  prove  to  be  appendicular  and  when  cases  of  sup- 
posed intestinal  obstruction  or  even  of  acute  gastritis 
threatening  death  demand  and  receive  surgical  inter- 
ference in  order  to  establish  a  diagnosis. 

What  we  contend  for  is  that  the  radical  position 
presupposes  moral  cowardice  or  ignorance  on  the  part 
of  the  general  practitioner,  when  the  fact  is  that  he  can 
give  as  much  reason  "for  the  faith  within  him  '"  in  his 
particular  environment  as  Dr.  Morris  can  in  his. 

To  step  from  a  carriage  to  the  splendid  appoint- 
ments of  a  modem  operating-room  is  one  thing.  To 
travel  before  daylight  ten  miles  through  mud  and  rain; 
to  be  confronted  with  unsuspected  appendicitis  that 
has  demanded  operation  for  days;  to  personally  send 
messages  over  warring  telephone  lines,  messages  that 
must  be  repeated  from  one  to  the  other;  to  secure 
under  these  circumstances  necessary  assistants,  but 
with  instruments  and  dressings  hastily  procured;  and 
finally  to  operate  successfully  after  3  p.m.  on  a  dark 
and  rainy  day  in  a  countn,-  farmhouse  is  quite  a  dif- 
erent  picture.     As  for  myself,  I  have  experienced  both. 

Would  the  gentleman  demand  ninety-eight,  or  even 
ninet)'-one  per  cent,  of  recoveries  under  these  untoward 
circumstances? 

Dr.  Morris  alleges  that  he  "  arouses  the  ire  of  fellow- 
surgeons"  and  "  the  emnity  of  general  practitioners." 
This  is  to  be  deplored,  as  it  is  not  a  question  of  feel- 
ing but  of  fact.  Dr.  Morris'  standing  in  the  profes- 
sion must  disarm  any  suspicion  that  he  had  any  feel- 
ing toward  Dr.  MacArtney's  statistics,  but  in  our 
section  it  has  been  somewhat  the  fashion  that  if  any 
conservative  man  dared  lift  his  voice  he  has  been 
'■  jumped  on  "  by  surgeons  who  were  making  abdom- 
inal sections  even  upon,  in  one  alleged  case,  typhoid 
fever,  and  whose  zeal  for  operation,  in  my  opinion,  is 
stimulated  by  the  opinions  of  radical  men. 

It  has  been  repeatedly  urged  in  the  past  that  we  had 
no  ground  for  argument  in  the  face  of  statistics  and 
opinions  of  men  like  Dr.  Morris  and  others.  As  stated 
in  the  beginning,  what  is  the  best  treatment  in  the 
hands  of  the  surgical  expert  has  been  demonstrated. 
What  is  the  best  treatment  in  the  hands  of  the  general 
practitioner  cannot  be  determined  on  that  line  at  all. 
I  believe  the  solution  is  at  hand  when  the  general 
practitioner  begins  to  gather  statistics,  lift  his  voite, 
and  demand  a  hearing. 

J.  H.  Greene,  M.D. 

Dubuque,  Iowa,  June  13,  1896. 


A    BAD    HABIT   OF    SOME    SMOKERS. 

To  THE  Editor  of  the  Medical  Record. 

Sir:  Your  editorial  on  "Anti-Cigarette  Leagues" 
touches  upon  a  subject  not  only  of  great  public  inter- 
est, but  one  that  is  ill  understood  by  a  majority  of  the 
laity.  The  main  facts  presented,  will  not,  I  think,  be 
controverted  by  thinking  men.  There  is  one  most  im- 
portant point,  however,  which  has  been  overlooked  in 
summing  up  the  evils  of  cigarette  smoking,  namely, 
deep  inhalation  of  the  smoke.  Inveterate  cigarette 
smokers  are  invariably  addicted  to  smoke  inhalation. 
Granting  that  the  ill  effects  are  due  to  the  absorption 
of  nicotine  and  other  noxious  material  by  the  mucous 
membranes,  it  will  be  conceded  that  the  amount  ab- 
sorbed by  the  chronic  smoke  breather  will  be  many 
times  that  taken  up  by  one  who  smokes  a  cigarette  as 
he  would  a  cigar.  Cigar  smokers  are  not  smoke 
breathers.  It  is,  therefore,  not  only  the  short  smoke 
offered  by  the  cigarette,  but  also  the  pernicious  habit 
of  smoke  inhalation,  wherein  lie  the  evil  and  danger 
to  our  boys  and  young  men. 

Frank  P.  Pr.\tt,  M.D. 

Jackso.n,  Mich. 


SPECIALISM. 


Asthma. — Chloride  of  methyl  spray  upon  the  back, 
up  and  down  the  spine  especially,  it  is  said  will  cut 
short  an  attack. 


To  the  Editor  of  the   Medical  Record. 

Sir:  To  the  doctor  who  reads  his  medical  journals 
regularly,  nothing  is  more  entertaining  than  the  occa- 
sional rows  which  occur  between  physicians  on  the 
one  hand  and  specialists  on  the  other.  The  present 
wrangle  in  the  Medical  Record  between  the  general 
practitioner  and  the  appendicitis  operator  is  a  thing 
of  beauty. 

I  plead  guilty  to  the  offence  of  being  merely  a  com- 
mon every-day  general  practitioner,  nor  do  I  blush  at 
the  admission.  I  am  this  by  choice.  I  believe  I  can 
be  a  more  useful  man,  and,  generally  speaking,  a  more 
broad-minded  man,  as  I  am  than  by  becoming  a  spe- 
cialist. So  long  as  human  nature  shall  be  what  it  is, 
so  long  will  it  be  hardly  possible  for  a  man  to  devote 
himself  exclusively  to  one  thing  without  losing  more 
or  less  of  his  general  view.  Every  thoughtful  doctor 
will  see  the  necessity  of  making  allowances  for  this 
tendency  in  our  nature  and  of  excusing  the  poor  spe- 
cialist with  his  limitations  for  many  of  his  airs  of  im- 
portance. We  must  do  this,  because  specialists  when 
watched  closely  by  the  general  practitioner  are  some- 
times useful,  and  when  carefully  controlled  and  re- 
strained undoubtedly  do  good  in  certain  cases.  Fur- 
thermore, by  hammering  at  the  same  thing  all  the  time, 
they  evolve  a  fact  now  and  then  which  may  be  of  use 
in  building  up  the  science  of  medicine  as  a  whole. 

But  when  one  of  these  individuals  gets  to  that  point 
of  folly  and  impertinence  that  he,  so  to  speak,  bursts, 
and  rises  on  his  hind  legs  to  inform  the  great  medical 
profession  that  every  man  who  does  not  treat  his  pa- 
tients according  to  his  peculiar  formula  or  theory  is 
incompetent  or  unscrupulous,  it  is  time  for  the  profes- 
sion to  call  such  a  ridiculous  person  down  and  sit  on 
him  heavily.  It  is  time  for  them  to  bring  his  atten- 
tion to  the  fact  which  he  must  have  forgotten,  that  his 
specialty,  no  matter  how  important,  is  only  a  side  show 
in  the  practice  of  medicine,  and  that  he,  no  matter 
how  brilliant  he  may  be,  is  only  one  of  the  agile  tum- 
blers in  that  side  show. 

No,  sir!  The  general  practitioner  has  during  the 
last  few  years  been  fooled  too  often  by  specialists 
great  and  small  to  be  thrown  off  his  guard  to-day  by 
every  utterance  these  one-idead  people  see  fit  to  give 
out.  He  cannot  do  his  duty  by  his  patients  unless  he 
takes  a  firm  stand  and  uses  his  own  judgment  and  ex- 
perience in  passing  upon  the  jarring  and  often  utterly 


io6 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  1 8,  1896 


unreasonable  and  contradictory  statements  with  which 
the  journals  teem.  A  specialist  is  like  a  man  in  the 
theatre  with  an  opera  glass  at  his  eye.  He  .sees  with 
unusual  clearness  the  actor  on  whom  his  glass  is 
turned,  but  he  sees  little  else.  The  rest  of  the  stage 
he  cannot  see,  and  as  for  the  great  audience  about 
him,  he  is  for  the  time  being  hardly  aware  of  its 
existence.  But  all  the  same  he  is  merely  a  unit  in 
the  multitude,  any  other  unit  of  which  may  be  as  good 
and  as  intelligent  as  himself. 

The  question  of  "  fat  fees"  has  been  brought  up  by 
both  sides  in  your  recent  communications,  and  there- 
fore I  claim  i^ermission  to  allude  to  it.  My  e.xperi- 
ence  is  that  specialists  who  have  seen  patients  of  mine 
do  not  usually  charge  more  than  a  fair  sum  for  their 
services.  On  the  other  hand,  I  am  sorry  to  say  that  a 
specialist  may  be  a  very  mean  and  sordid  man.  I 
have  seen  it  possible  for  such  a  one  to  send  an  un- 
righteous bill  to  a  patient,  and,  when  a  polite  and 
proper  protest  was  made,  to  assume  an  offensive,  men- 
acing attitude,  and  finally  to  get  down  to  the  level  of 
a  greedy  pawnbroker. 

To  come  to  the  question  of  appendicitis:  I  have 
been  practising  sixteen  years  and  have  seen  some 
cases.  Not  being  a  specialist,  I  have  not  seen  any- 
where from  fifty  to  five  hundred  cases  in  the  last  year, 
but  in  sixteen  years  I  have  seen  some  and  known  of 
others.  I  wish  to  testify  here  earnestly  that  every  case 
1  have  seen  which  was  not  operated  on  got  completely 
well.  I  cannot  say  the  same  of  those  which  were  oper- 
ated on.  Not  one  of  these  patients  who  recovered 
has  had  a  recurrence.  One  of  these  was  a  lady 
who  was  pregnant  between  five  and  six  months,  about 
three  years  ago.  She  got  well,  and  passed  through 
her  confinement  safely  at  the  proper  time.  She  has 
had  no  trouble  since  and  is  to-day  a  well  woman.  Of_ 
course  it  is  in  order  for  some  one  to  say  that  these 
were  not  cases  of  appendicitis,  but  such  an  one  will 
talk  in  vain,  because  I  know  they  were,  and  tell  the 
precise  truth,  statistics  and  specialists  to  the  contrary, 
notwithstanding. 

It  is  the  duty  of  every  practitioner  to  treat  every 
case  of  appendicitis  with  a  view  to  save  his  patient 
the  expense  and  danger  of  a  surgical  operation.  Sur- 
geons may  prate  as  they  please  about  the  freedom  from 
danger  in  opening  the  abdomen,  but  it  is  a  grave  and 
serious  procedure ;  I  have  a  strong  impression  that  no 
surgeon  would  look  upon  the  matter  lightly  if  there 
arose  the  question  of  opening  his  own  abdomen.  And 
even  if  he  has  operated  successfully  on  twenty  or  thirty 
consecutive  cases,  he  can  give  no  guarantee  that  the 
thirty-first  will  not  end  fatally.  It  is  this  uncertainty 
hanging  over  each  case  which  confounds  all  the  sta- 
tistics, and  makes  them  of  no  interest  or  value  to  the 
friends  or  the  physician  of  any  patient  who  may  have 
apix;ndicitis.  What  shall  it  profit  a  woman  if  her 
husband  is  killed  by  having  his  belly  cut  open,  if  you 
show  her  the  dry  figures  which  exhibit  the  pre\ious 
successes  of  the  surgeon  who  cut  him! 

It  is  the  business  of  the  family  ])hysician  to  decide 
in  every  case  of  appendicitis  if  an  operation  is  neces- 
sar)'.  He  can  decide  just  as  well  as  the  surgeon,  be- 
cause the  latter  has  no  means  of  diagnosis  which  are 
not  within  his  reach.  And  when  we  reflect  that  some 
surgeons  are  so  far  gone  as  to  assert  that  every  case  of 
appendicitis  should  be  operated  on,  the  solemn  duty 
of  deciding  the  question  for  or  against  operation  has 
got  to  rest  on  the  shoulders  of  the  general  practitioner. 
Heaven  deliver  me  and  mine  from  that  kind  of  sur- 
geon!     He  is  a  reckless  and  dangerous  man. 

It  is  worth  while  to  consider  what  would  happen  to 
the  people  if  the  general  practitioner  did  not  stand 
between  them  and  the  specialist.  By  the  time  the  eye- 
man  had  clapped  on  enough  glasses  to  satisfy  his 
longings,  and  the   nose  man  had  gouged  out  enough 


noses,  and  the  throat  man  had  cauterized  his  fill  of 
thoats,  and  the  stomach  man  had  let  down  his  buckets 
and  other  paraphernalia  into  the  last  stomach  he  felt 
called  upon  to  annoy,  and  the  appendicitis  hero  had 
satisfied  himself  that  he  did  not  need  another  appen- 
dix, and  the  circumcision  dragon  had  carried  off  his 
allowance  of  foreskins,  and  that  fearful  nondescript, 
the  orificial  surgeon,  had  humbugged  all  the  human 
apertures  which  he  longs  to  get  at,  and  this  recent 
iconoclast  who  has  suddenly  jumped  into  the  arena, 
whose  mission  in  life  is  to  pull  the  testicles  out  of  old 
men,  shall  have  got  his  bag  full  of  the  contents  of 
other  men's  bags — by  the  time  these  and  many  others 
had  exhausted  their  efforts  and  become  satisfied,  there 
would  not  be  a  whole  man  or  woman  left  in  the  coun- 
try. It  is  becoming  more  and  more  the  duty  of  the 
physician,  to  the  community  rather  than  to  himself,  to 
resist  the  fads  which  are  more  abundant  in  the  medi- 
cal field  to-day  than  ever  they  were  before. 

We  must  have  specialists,  and  the  rank  and  file  of 
the  profession  w  ill  be  ever  glad  to  learn  any  facts  they 
may  discover  whenever  they  can  agree  among  them- 
selves for  a  reasonable  time  which  are  their  facts 
and  which  are  their  theories.  Furthermore,  we  shall 
render  proper  respect  to  every  man  who  respects  us  in 
return  and  who  respects  himself;  but  the  day  is  not 
here,  nor  will  it  ever  come,  when  the  general  practi- 
tioner will  consent  for  a  moment  to  be  pushed  into 
the  attitude  of  a  schoolboy,  while  the  specialist  stands 
over  him  with  the  awful  airs  of  a  schoolmaster.  All 
honor  to  the  large-minded  man  who  gives  freely  of  his 
discoveries  to  jiis  fellow  piiysicians  with  the  modesty 
and  dignity  which  marks  the  true  man  of  science  as 
well  as  the  true  gentleman.  We  all  know  that  kind  of 
man  when  we  see  him,  and  recognize  his  value.  We 
also  know  the  other  kind  of  man — the  little  chap  with 
a  swelled  head.  We  would  suggest  to  him  that  he  go 
into  the  woods  and  commune  with  himself.  After  a 
while  it  may  dawn  upon  him  that  he  is  only  a  man 
after  all,  and  that  he  may  not  be  a  very  big  one. 

W.  J.  Shrewsbury,  M.D. 

Brooklyn. 


Pellotine Tolly  presented  a  communication  to  a 

Berlin  medical  society  concerning  pellotine,  a  new- 
hypnotic,  which  is  not,  like  most  of  our  modern  reme- 
dies, a  synthetic  product,  but  is  an  alkaloid  of  a  cac- 
tus-like plant,  the  Anhalonium  Williamsii,  intro- 
duced by  Hefter.  The  natives  of  India,  he  said,  had 
long  known  of  the  virtues  of  this  plant.  The  first 
experiments  on  animals  had  seemed  to  indicate  that  its 
action  was  somewhat  similar  to  that  of  strychnine,  but 
experiments  on  the  human  subject,  on  the  discoverer 
Hefter  himself,  demonstrated  that  pellotine  is  an  hyp- 
notic of  the  first  order.  Given  in  doses  of  one-third 
to  one  grain,  it  caused,  in  most  of  the  cases  observed 
by  Tolly,  a  sleep  of  about  four  hours'  duration,  induc- 
ing at  the  same  time  in  almost  every  instance  a 
slowing  of  the  pulse.  According  to  Tolly's  experi- 
ence, it  acts  well  in  the  pains  of  locomotor  ataxia,  in 
neuritis,  nervous  excitement,  alcoholic  delirium,  etc. 
The  only  by-effects  noted  were  tinnitus,  a  sensation  of 
heat  in  the  head,  and  vertigo.  The  speaker  thought 
the  remedy  was  worthy  of  a  trial,  a  change  in  hypnotic 
remedies  being  in  many  cases  of  absolute  necessity. 

Ichthyol  in  Burns This    drug   is    efficacious    in 

treatment  of  burns  of  the  first  and  second  degrees.  It 
alleviates  pain,  reduces  oedema,  and  promotes  healing. 
It  is  used  dry,  diluted  with  zinc  oxide  or  bismuth, 
the  powder  being  spread  evenly  over  the  surface;  in 
ointment  (ten  to  thirty  per  cent.) ;  or  as  a  combination 
of  these  two  methods. 


July  1 8,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


10: 


^cuT  ;in6tvximcnts. 

A    NEW    SPECTACLE    LENS— A    COMPOUND 
ACHROMATIC    PERISCOPE. 

By   F.    park    lewis,    M.D., 

BUFFALO,    N.    V. 

With  the  more  general  recognition  of  the  importance 
of  refractive  errors  in  their  effects  not  only  upon  the 
eyes,  but  often  upon  the  general  nervous  system,  has 
come  increased  nicely  in  determining  the  focal  correc- 
tion, the  proper  position  of  the  lenses  before  the  eyes, 


r\  A 


B 


A.  I,  Convex  flint-glass  cylinder;  2.  convex  crown-glass  meniscus. 

B.  I,  Concave  flint-glass  cylinder;  2,  concave  crown-glass  meniscus. 

C.  I,  Sectional  view  of  both  crown  and   flint  glass' lenses  cemented   together 
cover  (for  correcting  chromatic  aberation);  3,  conca\e  or  convex  crown-g! 

the  right  adjustment  of  the  frame,  and  an  endeavor  to 
relieve  the  eyes  in  every  possible  manner  of  unneces- 
sary or  unequal  strain.  Comparatively  little  atten- 
tion, however,  has  been  given  to  an  element  of  quite 
as  great,  and  in  some  instances  greater,  importance — 
the  construction  of  the  spectacle  lens  itself.  The  im- 
perative necessity  of  a  correction  of  all  spherical  and 
chromatic  aberrations  in  the  objective  glass  of  the  tel- 
escope and  the  microscope  has  compelled  the  makers 
of  lenses  to  employ  the  highest  skill  in  their  construc- 
tion. The  necessity  is  equally  great  in  the  correc- 
tion of  the  higher  refractive  errors;  but,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  the  sphero-toric  lens,  which,  valuable  as  it 
is,  has  not  come  into  general  use  because  of  the  neces- 
sity of  special  moulds  other  than  those  usually  em- 
ployed, there  is  no  compound  focal  glass  by  which 
spherical  errors  can  be  eliminated,  and  none  whatever 
by  which  a  complete  spherical  and  chromatical  cor- 
rection can  be  secured.  In  order  to  meet  the  require- 
ments of  this  class  of  cases,  the  writer  has  devised  a 
lenticular  combination,  which  has  proved  to  be  of  such 
practical  value  that  a  brief  de- 
scription may  not  be  without  in- 
terest. Its  simplicity  and  the  fact 
that  it  can  be  constructed  at  a 
cost  not  largely  in  excess  of  the 
ordinary  compound  lenses  give  it 
a  very  general  application.  The 
necessity  of  a  lens  of  this  kind 
was  suggested  by  the  difficulty  of 
securing  as  high  visual  acuity 
after  the  e-xtraction  of  cataract 
and  in  other  cases  in  which  lenses 
of  short  focus  were  required  as 
the  absolutely  clear  media  would  seem  to  warrant. 
Aphakial  patients  were  peculiarly  annoyed  sometimes 
by  the  sensation  as  of  a  blue  haze  surrounding  every 
object,  even  after  the  most  perfect  possible  correction 
with  a  lens  had  been  secured.  A  suggestion  made 
some  time  before  by  Mr.  Herbert  Spencer,  the  well- 
known  maker  of  microscope  objectives,  that  it  was  pos- 
sible to  secure  achromatism  in  such  strong  lenses,  led 
the  writer  to  order  in  the  construction  of  such  glasses 


a  combination  made  by  cementing  a  flint-glass  cylinder 
of  the  proper  refractive  value  upon  a  crown-glass  lens 
having  a  piano-spherical  surface.  The  result,  while 
far  better  than  that  obtained  from  the  ordinary  test- 
case  combination,  was  still  unsatisfactory.  The  con- 
struction was  therefore  devised  of  a  combination  lens 
based  upon  the  following  principles:  The  spherical 
surface  was  to  be  a  meniscus,  either  concave  or  con- 
vex as  might  be  desired,  the  proximal  surface  of  which, 
except  a  circle  at  the  centre  of  suitable  dimensions, 
was  to  be  ground  to  a  smooth  surface.  The  plain  sur- 
face of  a  cylindrical  lens  which  was  placed  at  the 
proper  angle  was  then  to  be  cemented  upon  this  pro.x- 
imal  surface,  a  narrow  vacuum  being  left  between  the 
two  lenses.  One  lens  w-as  to  be  of 
crown  and  the  other  of  flint  glass,  in 
order  that  chromatic  correction  should 
be  obtained.  The  strong  spherical  lens 
being  periscopic,  spherical  aberration 
was  therefore  largely  eliminated. 

While  viith  such  a  combination  the 
exact  values  obtained  in  microscopical 
objectives  would  not  be  secured,  the 
general  effects  have  been  so  vastly 
superior  to  any  heretofore  employed 
as  to  make  this 
satisfactory  one. 
especially  useful 
kial  and  highly 
astigmatism,     it 


;    2,  plain  flint-glass 
ass  meniscus. 


lens    an    exceedingly 
While  it    has    been 
in     cases    of    apha- 
myopic     eyes     with 
has    in    some    instan- 
ces given  relief  in  moderate  degrees  of 
ametropia    in    which    ordinary     lenses 
have  not  proved  comfortable. 

In  such  it  has  been  especially  valuable  in  giving 
periscopic  vision,  whereas  with  the  convexity  or  con- 
cavity wholly  in  one  side  of  the  lens — a  necessity  in  a 
compound  glass — its  focal  imperfections  are  manifestly 
so  great  as  to  make  the  correction  at  best  approximate. 
It  is  evident  that  in  such  formulas  as  the  following:, 
chromatic  aberration  cannot  be  avoided  except  by 
combining  glasses  of  different  refractive  index,  and 
the  spherical  correction  can  be  obtained  only  by  the 
use  of  a  periscope  : 

R.  +  1 1  D.  sph.  =  -f  175  D.  cyl.  ax.  15° 
L.   -|-  14  D.  sph.  =  4-  175  D.  cyl.  a.x.  15° 

R.  —    9  D.  sph.  —  —       2D.  cyl.  ax.  hor. 
L.    —  10  D.  sph.  =  -)-  125  D.  cyl.  ax.  90' 

But  in  actual  practice  the  most  complete  correction 
has  been  obtained  in  the  above  and  many  other  com- 
binations, which  have  at  once  proven  to  be  simple, 
relatively  inexpensive,  and  eminently  satisfactory. 


Front  View  of  Compound  Achromatic  Periscope, 


The  lenses  are  made  by  the  Failing  Optical  Com- 
pany, of  Buffalo. 


Gonorrhoea. — Dr.  Shoemaker  says  the  physician 
should  caution  jiatients  suffering  from  gonorrhoea  from 
carrying  the  finger  to  the  eye  before  the  hands  have 
been  thoroughly  washed,  as  virulent  ophthalmia  is  ex- 
cited by  contact  with  gonorrhceal  pus. 


io8 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  1 8,  1896 


llXedicaX  Items. 

Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Report 
of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  reported 
to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for  the 
week  ending  July  11,  1896: 


Tuberculosis 

Typhoid  fever 

Scarlet  fever 

Cerebro-spinal  meningitis, 

Measles 

Diphtheria 

Small-pox 


Cases. 


Deaths. 


95 

93 

15 

5 

53 

6 

5 

6 

I  So 

10 

214 

26 

0 

0 

The  Jenner  Centenary  in  Berlin. — In  Berlin, 
as  elsewhere,  the  Jenner  centenary  was  celebrated 
on  May  14th,  commemorating  the  first  vaccination 
practised  one  hundred  years  before.  On  invitation 
of  the  city,  several  hundred  physicians  assembled 
in  the  great  hall  of  the  Rathaus.  After  an  ad- 
dress of  welcome  by  Virchow,  who  called  Jenner  one 
of  the  greatest  benefactors  of  humanity,  Oerhardt  de- 
livered the  oration,  in  which  he  pictured  in  brilliant 
colors  the  life  and  labors  of  Jenner.  Kruse,  a  deputy 
in  the  Reichstag,  also  spoke,  referring  to  the  antivac- 
cinationists  and  warning  his  hearers  against  an  under- 
estimation of  the  harm  they  were  capable  of  doing. 
The  city  councilman.  Dr.  Strassmann,  delivered  the 
oration  in  behalf  of  Berlin.  In  connection  with  the 
celebration  was  an  exhibition  of  objects  relating  to 
vaccination.  There  were  many  Jenner  portraits  and 
letters,  the  pioneers  of  vaccination  in  Germany  were 
commemorated,  and  even  the  antivaccination  litera- 
ture of  the  century  was  well  represented.  The  im- 
pression made  by  this  celebration  was  that  the  storm 
of  the  opponents  of  vaccination  was  not  likely  for 
many  years  to  come  to  avail  much  against  compulsory 
vaccination  law. 

Starving  in  Heart  Disease. — At  a  recent  meeting 
of  the  Berlin  Medical  Society,  Dr.  Hirschfeld  read  a 
paper  on  the  nutrition  of  patients  with  heart  disease. 
He  took  the  somewhat  startling  position,  in  which,  how- 
ever, he  was  sustained  with  the  approval  of  many  of 
his  hearers,  that  patients  with  heart  disease,  in  the 
stage  of  imperfect  compensation,  should  take  as  little 
food  as  possible,  not  even  enough  to  sustain  the  body 
weight.  It  was  formerly  the  custom  to  give  as  much 
nourishing  food  as  possible,  with  the  idea  of  strength- 
ening the  heart.  The  speaker  maintained,  however, 
that  in  this  way  too  much  work  was  thrown  upon  the 
heart,  and  that  the  organ  was  spared  and  its  muscle 
strengthened  by  giving  very  little  food,  say  about  a 
pint  and  a  half  of  milk  a  day.  Senator,  among  others, 
agreed  with  the  speaker  in  this  view. 

Regulatory  Glycosuria. — Dr.  Gustav  Klemperer, 
in  a  paper  at  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Society  for 
Internal  Medicine,  opened  up  a  subject  of  great  gen- 
eral interest,  namely  regulatory  glycosuria  and  renal 
diabetes,  starting  from  the  remarkable  fact  that  in 
diabetics  who  have  at  the  same  time  albumin  in  the 
urine  the  glycosuria  ceases  as  soon  as  the  disease  of 
the  kidney  has  reached  the  point  of  cirrhosis.  Thus, 
a  patient  with  typical  granular  atrophy  of  the  kidney 
had  formerly  four  per  cent,  of  sugar  in  the  urine. 
If,  then,  only  healthy  renal  epithelium  excreted  sugar 
and  the  diseased  epithelium  did  not,  the  case  must 
have  been  one  of  renal  diabetes,  which  Klemperer 
thought  was  also  demonstrated  by  the  following: 
First,  it  is  certain  that  the  diabetes  produced  in 
animals  by  phloridzin   poisoning   is  of  renal  origin. 


for  the  proportion  of  sugar  in  the  blood  of  such  ani- 
mals is  not  increased  after  extirpation  of  both  kid- 
neys; and,  furthermore,  when  the  phloridzin  is  in- 
jected into  the  renal  artery  of  one  side  saccharine 
urine  is  excreted  only  from  the  corresponding  kidney. 
Klemperer  has  succeeded,  as  did  von  Mering,  in  pro- 
ducing phloridzin  glycosuria  in  man.  This  occurred 
independently  of  the  nature  of  the  food,  even  when 
this  contained  no  trace  of  starchy  matters  and  there 
was  no  increase  in  the  amount  of  sugar  in  the  blood. 
It  had,  therefore,  all  the  characteristics  of  renal  dia- 
betes. But  as  this  renal  diabetes  is  possible  only 
when  the  epithelium  of  the  kidney  is  sound,  the  sjjeaker 
was  unable  to  produce  phloridzin  glycosuria  in  a  num- 
ber of  patients  suffering  from  granular  atrophy,  liut, 
on  the  other  hand,  Klemperer  did  not  look  upon  the 
glycosuria,  which  was  often  noted  after  the  exhibition 
of  strong  diuretics,  such  as  calomel,  digitalis,  caffeine, 
and  the  like,  as  of  renal  nature,  but  regarded  it  as  a 
regulatory  glycosuria.  In  these  cases  the  organism  is 
ridding  itself  of  a  surplus  of  sugar,  for  this  glycosuria 
occurs  only  when  there  is  an  increased  ingestion  of 
sugar  at  the  same  time  with  the  exhibition  of  the  diu- 
retic, and  examination  shows  also  that  the  proportion 
of  sugar  in  the  blood  is  increased.  Klemperer  said 
that  the  object  of  his  paper  was  to  direct  the  attention 
of  clinical  investigators  to  the  existence  of  a  renal  di- 
abetes, in  order  to  determine  whether  this  experimen- 
tally produced  variety  of  diabetes  is  also  an  actual 
clinical  fact.  He  had  himself  observed  a  case  of  this 
nature,  but  in  this  instance  the  renal  affection  was  al- 
ready in  the  stage  of  granular  atrophy.  The  patient 
excreted  regularly,  under  the  most  varied  dietetic  con- 
ditions, about  0.35  per  cent,  of  sugar,  but  the  propor- 
tion of  sugar  in  the  blood  was  never  increased.  The 
sjDeaker  believed  that  the  recognition  of  this  form  of 
diabetes  was  of  practical  therapeutic  significance,  since 
it  would  have  an  influence  upon  the  regulation  of  the 
diet. 

Syringomyelia. — Professor  Eulenburg  recently  re- 
ported a  very  interesting  case  of  syringomyelia  to 
the  Berlin  Society  for  Internal  Medicine.  The  dis- 
ease had  appeared  in  consequence  of  an  injury  of  the 
hand.  Through  inadvertence  a  small  piece  of  zinc 
was  left  in  the  wound  of  the  hand,  and  this  had  re- 
sulted in  a  severe  phlegmon.  The  first  symptoms  of 
muscular  atrophy  appeared  soon  afterward,  first  in  the 
arm  on  the  side  of  the  injury.  F'.ulenburg  held  to  the 
traumatic  origin  of  the  affection,  but  did  not  believe 
that  the  presence  of  the  zinc  in  the  wound  was  of  any 
etiological  significance.  The  case  was  one  of  great 
importance,  in  relation  to  the  laws  governing  accident 
insurance  in  Germany. 

Medical  Philadelphia. — The  Medical  and  Surgical 
Reporter  says  liiat  it  is  not,  as  we  had  supposed,  ad- 
ministering weekly  rebukes  to  its  readers  in  that  city 
for  their  lack  of  energy  and  failure  to  keep  abreast  of 
the  times.  "  Readers  of  the  Reporter,"  it  truly  says, 
'•are  necessarily  fully  abreast  of  the  times.  Even 
those  physicians  of  Philadelphia  who  do  not  regularly 
read  the  Reporter  cannot  be  said  to  be  far  behind  the 
times.  The  generous  support  of  New  York  journals 
indicates  that  a  considerable  portion  of  the  Philadel- 
phia profession  is,  or  at  least  ought  to  be,  as  far  ad- 
vanced as  is  the  profession  in  New  York,  concerning 
whose  doings  it  is  much  better  informed  than  it  is  of 
current  work  at  home.  However,  the  Reporter  has 
never  alleged  '  a  lack  of  energy  or  failure  to  keep 
abreast  of  the  times'  on  the  part  of  the  Philadelphia 
profession  as  practitioners  of  medicine.  Its  com- 
ments have  been  upon  the  business  policy  and  the  fat- 
uous methods  of  the  body  medical,  the  effects  upon 
Philadelphia's  reputation,  and  the  derogation  of  the 
city's  claim  as  the  medical  centre  of  America." 


Medical  Record 

A  Weekly  yournal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  50,  No.  4. 
Whole  No.  1342. 


New  York,   July  25,    1S96. 


$5.00  Per  Annum. 
Single  Copies,  loc. 


(Dvininal  JKrticU-s. 

THE    ENDOTHELIUM    OF    THE    FREE    SUR- 
F"ACE    OF    THE    PERITONEUM. 

Bv    BVRON    ROBIXSON,    B.S.,    ^[.D., 

CHICAGO, 
IROFESSOR    OF   GYNECOLOGY    IX   THE    POST-GRADl'ATE   SCHOOL. 

Valentine  discovered  the  peritoneal  endothelium.  In 
1862  Von  Recklinghausen  discovered  that  a  solution 
of  nitrate  of  silver  produced  dark  lines  between  endo- 
thelia.  In  1865  His  introduced  the  name  endothe- 
lium for  the  peritoneum  instead  of  epithelium.  Endo- 
thelium in  general  is  a  nucleated  membrane,  as  the 
endothelial  plates  of  blood-vessels  and  13'mphatic  ves- 
sels, ;.nd  the  lining  of  lymph  sinuses.  Many  capilla- 
ries have  their  wall  composed  of  simply  a  single  layer 
of  endothelium,  /.c,  flat, 
membranous  nucleated 
plates  joined  edge  to 
edge  so  as  to  compose  a 
hollow  tube  for  fluid 
conduction.  Endothe- 
lium is  derived  from  the 
middle  genu  layer  of 
Pander  and  Baer.  In 
this  article  will  be  dis- 
cussed that  form  of  en- 
dothelium which  lines 
the  free  surface  of  the 
peritoneum.  In  other 
words,  we  will  consider 
the  connective  -  tissue 
cell  which  is  flat  and 
smooth  on  one  side,  for 
the  peritoneal  endothe- 
lia  are  only  modified 
connective-tissue  cells. 
The  origin  of  peritoneal 
endothelia  is  no  doubt 
due  to  fluid  pressure  in 
lymph  spaces  and  visce- 
ral motion  independent 
of  the  body  wall.  I  mean 
by  this  that  the  fluid  pressure  in  lymph  spaces  became 
so  constant  and  so  vigorous  that  the  fine  partitions  grad- 
ually atrophied  or  became  absorbed  until  the  spaces 
coalesced  so  much  that  a  lymph  space  of  varying 
size  arose.  This  enlarged  space  is  lined  by  what  we 
are  terming  endothelial  plates.  Added  to  this,  the 
viscera  adjacent  to  these  developing  and  coalescing 
lymph  spaces  become  more  and  more  independent  in 
their  movements  relative  to  the  body  wall.  Thus,  by 
increasing  development  of  lymph  spaces  and  by  in- 
creasing independent  motion  of  viscera  and  body  wall, 
the  great  lymph  sac — the  peritoneal  cavity — was 
formed  with  its  smooth  lining  endothelial  plates. 
This  evolutionary  process  in  producing  a  monster 
lymph  sac  with  smooth  walls  was  an  act  of  adaptation 
of  the  viscera  to  their  environments.  The  need  of 
progressive  visceral  growth  and  fi.xation  of  body  wall 
was  motion  and  this  was  accomplished  by  fluid  in  a 


Fig.  I. — Drawn  {rum  Frog's  Cisterna 
Lymphatica  Magna.  (Oc.  2,  ob.  8  a, 
Reichert.)  The  surface  directed  toward 
the  cisterna  is  shown.  Eight  stomata 
vera  are  shown ;  some  partially  open, 
others  tightly  closed.  Some  of  the  cells 
of  the  stomata  vera  are  marked  with 
nuclei.  There  are  scores  of  other  sto- 
mata vera  adjacent  and  distributed  simi- 
larly, 2,  The  stomatavera  cells  show- 
ing no  nuclei  ;  a,  with  two  nuclei ;  4, 
with  one  nucleus ;  5,  an  enlongated 
stoma  verum. 


smooth  sac.     It  reduced  friction  to  a  minimum  and 
increased  motion  to  a  maximum. 

By  peritoneal  endothelia  is  implied  a  layer  of  flat- 
tened, smooth  cells  lining  its  free  surface.  The  plates 
of  endothelia  are  so  arranged  edge  to  edge  that  a  con- 
tinuous, non-interrupted  membrane  is  produced.  Per- 
itoneal membrane  is  different  from  mucous  membrane 
or  the  membrane  which  lines  glandular  cavities.  Mu- 
cous membranes  possess  epithelium  and  arise  from 
hypoblast  or  ectoderm.  The  peritoneal  membrane, 
serosa  abdominalis,  is  derived  from  mesoderm  or  me- 
soblast.  The  naked-eye  appearance  of  normal  peri- 
toneal endothelium  is  that  it  is  shiny  and  glossy.  The 
eye  can  distinguish  no  lines  or  unevenness  on  its  sur- 
face; it  is  smooth.  In  color  it  is  grayish-white,  pink, 
or  pearly,  depending,  however,  on  its  vascular  condition 
to  some  extent.  It  is  transparent  and  many  structures 
may  be  observed  beneath  it.  The  endothelial  layer 
itself  does  not  change  so  much  in  appearance  as  do 
the  subjacent  structures.  Fat  makes  it  appear  yellow, 
pigment  cells  dark,  while  bile-stained  subjacent  struc- 
tures give  it  a  variegated  color.  In  short,  its  color 
arises  from  subserous  organs  and  conditions.  Previ- 
ously diseased  endothelia  returned  to  normal  may  even 
show  a  mottled  condition. 

To  the  touch  the  endothelial  membrane  feels  smooth 
and  moist.  It  is  slippery  from  the  viscid  condition 
of  its  secretions.  It  is  so  thin  that  one  could  perhaps 
not  distinctly  feel  less  than  four  or  five  la)^ers  between 
the  finger  and  thumb. 
The  best  method  for  ob- 
serving the  thin  portion 
of  the  endothelial  layers 
is  to  allow  it,  especially 
that  from  the  omentum 
majus  and  gastro-splen- 
ic,  to  float  in  a  large  cap- 
sule of  water,  when  the 
thin,  delicate  membrane 
will  move  about,  some- 
times almost  invisible. 
On  exposure  to  the  at- 
mosphere it  quickly  be- 
comes dry,wrinkled,  and 
brittle.  A  brownish  col- 
or appears  to  arise  when 
it  becomes  dry. 

The  extent  of  the  per- 
itoneal endothelium  is 
not  very  much  less  than 
the  extent  of  the  skin. 
The  endothelia,  i.e.,  the 
connective  -  tissue  cells 
flattened  and  smooth  on 
the  free  surface,  are  the 
essential  elements  of  the 
peritoneum.  Without 
the  endothelia  the  peri- 
toneum is  robbed  of  that 
element  which  endows  it  with  physiological  properties 
and  is  the  principal  factor  in  preventing  the  invasion 
of  disease. 

The  preparation  of  the  peritoneal  endothelium  and 
the  interpretation  of  its  appearance  under  the  micro- 


FlG.  2.— Drawn  from  Omentum  Majus  of 
New-iiorn  Child.  It  represents  what  I 
shall  term  a  giant  (6)  endothelial  cell 
surrounded  by  many  small  irregular 
ones.  This  irregularity  I  think  cannot 
be  the  result  of  trauma,  as  it  was  han- 
dled with  precaution.  The  giant  cell  is 
less  stained  than  the  adjacent  endo- 
thelia. The  omentum  of  this  new- 
born is  in  a  state  of  wild  irregularity  as 
to  shape,  size,  and  grouping  of  endo- 
thelia. 1,  2,  3,  4,  stomata  vera ;  5, 
stomata  spuria  (adjacent  in  the  mi- 
croscopic field,  not  here  shown,  are 
other  smaller  giant  endothelial  cells  sur- 
rounded by  smaller  groups);  6,  giant 
cell  ;  7,  common  endothelia. 


I  lO 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  25,  1896 


scope  are  the  first  steps  to  a  knowledge  of  structure 
and  function,  and  it  is  the  second  step  to  make  such 
knowledge  of  practical  benefit  to  combat  peritonitis, 
the  vigilant  enemy  of  mammalian  life.  The  first  pre- 
caution in  prepar- 
ation for  the  obser- 
vation of  the  peri- 
toneal  endothe- 
lium is  that  the 
membrane  be  as 
fresh  as  possible. 
The  second  is  that 
all  possible  trauma 
to  the  membrane 
be  prevented ;  ma- 
nipulating, drag- 
ging, and  tearing 
must  be  avoided. 
The  membrane 
should  be  handled 
only  in  a  fluid  me- 
dium, and  even  in 
the  fluid  with  as 
little  movement  as 
is  compatible  with 
results.  For  the 
fresh  specimen  an 
a  n  i  m  a  1    may   be 


Fig.  3. — A,  Drawn  from    Adult  Human  Omen- 
tum Majus,     (Oc.  4,  ob.  3,  R  )     It  shows,  i, 
stoma  verum    surrounded   by   six    cells ;    2, 
stoma  verum  ;  and  3,  a  verj'  brown  spot  on  the 
surface  of  an  endothelial  cell,  perhaps  a  rift  or 
precipitated  debris;    3,  free  edge    of  trabecula. 
Note    the  irregularity  of  the  endothelial   cells 
over  a  field    of  fat  globules  ;  doubtless  the  ir- 
regular   jjrowing    fat    globules  account  for  the 
irregular  shape  and  size  of  the  endothelia. 
/?,  Drawn    from    an    adjacent  trabecula  foe. 

4,  ob.  3,  K.)  surrounded  by  si.x  cells,    i,  Sto-   killed  and  the  parts 

ma  verum  with    two   long  rifts   and    a    round,        .      ,  .        ^ 

white  spot  in  it;  i,  2,  endothelia  quite  irregu-  01    tllC    peritOIieum 

lar  ;  3,  3,  free  edge  of  trabecula.     Note  in  both  ^  1^         t^vimlno/-! 

.^  and  A- that  the  inter-endothelial  lines  extend  tO         OB      e.xamuiea 

into    the   stoma  verum  and   that  the  granular  Ofentlv  CUt  OUt  with 

substance  shimmers  through.  ^  ' 

very  sharp  scissors 
and  examined  in  serum  from  the  animal's  abdomi- 
nal cavity,  or  placed  in  a  large  capsule  of  distilled 
w^ater.  Small  bits  of  the  membrane  can  be  snipped  off, 
allowed  to  float  on  the  slide,  and  then  e.xamined  in 
serum,  water,  or  a  drop  of  glycerin  applied  to  the 
under  surface  of  the  cover  glass  just  before  it  is 
placed  over  the  specimen.  A  one-half-per-cent.  so- 
lution of  common  salt  (\aCl)  is  an  excellent  me- 
dium. Much  knowledge 
may  be  gained  by  the  mi- 
croscopical examinations 
of  such  specimens;  in  fact 
all  the  knowledge  of  peri- 
toneal structure  rested  on 
such  examinations  up  to 
i860.  But  I  shall  base  my 
investigations  and  inter- 
pretation on  peritoneal  en- 
dothelium treated  with  Ag 
No.  3  solutions,  as  Von 
Recklinghausen  taught 
thirty-five  years  ago,  be- 
sides the  more  modern  re- 
agents. The  Ag  No.  3  SOlu-  Fig.  4.— Gastro-Splenic  Umeni 
.  ■  1  111  r  r  two  months'  Fcctal  I'ig  (oc. 

tion  should  be  of  from  one-     „,  rj,  showing  endothelia  g 

quarter   to    one -half    per 

cent.,    always    in    distilled 

water,  and  should  be  freshly 

made  every  two  weeks  (two 

grains  of  Ag  No.  3  to  an 

ounce    of    distilled  water). 

For  example,  a    rabbit    is 

killed  by  Isleeding  or  other 

method.     The  abdomen   is 

ojDened    with    care  and  a  solution    of    Ag    No.  3   is 

poured  over  the  peritoneum  ///  si///,  while  the  animal 

lies  on  its  back.     No  viscera  or  peritoneum  should  be 

touched  or  traumatized  before  the  Ag  No.  3  is  poured 

on  the  peritoneum.    The  silver  solution  should  remain 

from  two  to  fifteen   minutes.     But  by  experience  and 

knowledge  of  desired  results  one  soon  learns  how  long 

to  leave  the  silver  solution  on  and  how  much  sunlight 


turn  of 
3,  ob.  S 
ing  endothelia  grouped 
around  stomata  vera.  i.  Stoma 
verum  which  shows  a  distinct  ver- 
tical canal  lined  with  granular  cells, 
which  stain  well  with  Ag  No.  3  ; 
2  is  not  quite  so  plain,  as  sonic  of 
the  guarcl  cells  have  dropped  out. 
The  foetal  pig  shows  the  most  typ- 
ical grouping  of  endothelia  of  all 
animals  which  I  have  examined. 
The  typical  endothelia  groups  sur- 
rounding a  stoma  verum  only  occur 
on  germinating  tracts.  It  appears 
that  with  age  the  endothelia  become 
more  polygonal. 


Fig.  5  is  drawn  from  human  omentum 
over  a  field  of  fat  globules.  The  irregu- 
larity of  its  endothelia  is  doubtless  due  to 
the  irregular  expansion  of  the  fat  glob- 
ules. I,  I,  Stnmata  vera  ;  2,  2.  endo- 
thelia representing  centres  of  endothelial 
groupin.g.  Sc\  eral  endothelial  cells  wtre 
required  to  cover  one  fat  globule,  and  the 
microscopic  focus  required  readjusting 
for  endothelia  on  the  top  of  the  fat 
globule  and  at  its  base.  In  this  cut  ir- 
regularity of  endothelial  contour  and 
variati'm  of  focus  for  uneven  surface  are 
noticeable. 


should  be  allowed  to  shine  on  it.  The  results  de- 
pend on  the  strength  and  time  the  silver  solution 
remains  on  the  endothelium  and  the  duration  and 
intensity  of  the  sunlight.  I  have  examined  speci- 
mens two  months  after  mounting  in  glycerin,  which 
were  continually  exposed  to  light  and  they  improved 
with  age.  The  silver-stained  endothelium  should 
remain  in  distilled  water  for  an  hour  before  it  is 
placed  in  common  water,  for  the  salts  in  common 
water  interfere  with  the 
working  of  the  Ag  No. 
3  solution.  If  one 
wishes  to  check  the  ef- 
fect of  the  silver  solu- 
tion on  the  membrane 
it  should  be  placed  in 
a  salt  solution,  one-half 
per  cent.  Any  trauma 
exercised  not  only  is 
liable  to  desciuamate 
the  endothelium,  but  it 
will  be  liable  to  disturb 
the  peculiar  structures 
known  as  stomata  vera, 
as  well  as  the  inter-en- 
dothelial  substance, 
and,  as  this  last-named 
material  is  pliable, 
semi-tluid,  it  can  also 
become  disarranged. 

What  does  one  see 
on  looking  at  a  silver- 
stained  peritoneal  endothelial  b])ecimen  through  a  mi- 
croscope.'' First,  he  sees  irregular  dark  lines  which 
separate  brownish  spaces  from  each  other.  These  dark 
lines  are  precipitated  albuminate  of  silver,  the  inter- 
endothelial  substance  being  of  an  albuminous  nature. 
Some  have  claimed  that  the  dark  lines  are  only  pre- 
cipitated albuminous  fluid  substance  which  exists  in 
furrows  on  the  endothelial  membrane,  for  all  admit  a 
serous  fluid  exists  on  the  surface.  Some  claim  that 
the  lines  are  elastic  fibres.  Schweigger-Seidel  enun- 
ciated and  defended  this  view  persistently,  and  as 
proof  said  that  if  the  peritoneal  endothelium  be  first 
washed  with  diluted  glycerin  or  diluted  sugar  solution 
the  silver  solution  will  not  produce  the  dark  lines. 
However,  Klein  positively  denies  the  assertion.  He 
repeats  the  rinsing  of  the  membrane,  and  says  the  sil- 
ver solution  then  produces  the  lines  as  before.  Also, 
that  by  rinsing  the  peritoneal  endothelium  with  water 
the  silver  solution  will  still  produce  the  dark  inter- 
endothelial  lines.  Hence  this  is  sufficient  proof  that 
the  dark  inter-endothelial  lines  are  not  on  the  surface 
at  all,  but  in  the  semi-fluid  inter-endothelial  substance 
between  the  plates.  I  can  say  that  1  have  repeatedly 
watched  the  effect  of  the  silver  salts  on  the  inter-endo- 
thelial lines,  from  just  perceptible  dark  lines  until  a 
week  later,  when  the  lines  have  thickened  in  breadth, 
and  also  to  .some  extent  shown  some  connection  wiih  the 
substance  on  the  endothelial  plate;  the  endothelial 
plate  will  gradually  brown  deeper  and  deeper  from  the 
circumference  of  the  plate,  /.(■.,  from  the  inter-endothe- 
lial line  toward  the  nucleus  of  the  cell  plate.  But 
the  dark,  irregular,  inter-endothelial  lines  appear  first. 
Now,  in  many  endothelia  the  nucleus  remains  an  oval 
or  round  clear  space,  /.<•.,  the  silver  solution  did  not 
brown  it,  but  the  circumference  of  the  nucleus  is  in- 
tensely brown.  The  only  reasonable  explanation  1 
can  offer  for  this  phenomenon  is  that  the  nucleus  is 
higher  than  the  rest  of  the  cell  and  therefore  the  silver 
solution  flows  away  toward  the  edge  of  the  plate;  con- 
.sequently,  we  shall  assume  that  the  dark,  irregular 
endothelial  lines  are  precipitates  of  albuminate  of  sil- 
ver and  therefore  that  they  represent  the  outline  of  the 
peritoneal  endothelial  plates.     There  is  a  wise  provi- 


July  25,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


Ill 


sion  in  this  inter-endotlielial  substance  being  semi- 
fluid, in  that  it  accommodates  motion  and  friction  to 
such  a  degree  that  tlie  endotlielial  plate  will  not  be 
torn.  The  brownish  precipitates  on  the  endothelial 
plate  after  the  application  of  silver  solution  must  be 
of  an  albuminous  nature  also. 
Perhaps  it  is  albuminous  fluid 
lying  on  the  uneven  surface  of 
the  endothelial  plate,  of  a  na- 
ture similar  to  that  of  the  in- 
ter-endothelial  substance. 

In  the  inter-endothelial  sub- 
stance is  the  seat  of  the  physi- 
ology of  the  peritoneum.  .At 
the  common  junction  of  sever- 
al (three  to  fourteen)  endothe- 
lial plates  may  be  observed  an 
oval  or  round  opening  known 
as  a  stoma.  The  m.outh  of  this 
opening  takes  on  a  deeper  stain 
than  the  surrounding  endothe- 
lial plates  and  it  is  lined  by 
granular  polyhedral  cells. 
The  stomata-vera  cells  no 
doubt  are  young  cells  and  con- 
tain more  precipitable  albu- 
min, and  hence  are  darker  than 
the  adjacent  endothelia.  The 
opening  shows  itself  to  have  depth  and  hence  may  be 
termed  a  vertical  canal.  The  interpretation  is  that  the 
stomata  (stigmata)  vera  are  vertical  canals  lined  by 
granular  polyhedral  cells  and  serve  as  a  communication 
between  the  peritoneal  cavity  and  the  subperitoneal 
lymph  channels.  It  seems  to  me  that  they  regulate 
serous  fluids. 

Again,  on  the  single  inter-endothelial  lines  are  found 
black  dots,  stomata  spuria,  or  pseudo-stomata,  which 


Fig.  6. — From  Human  Broad 
Ligament.  .Age  39,  dead  20 
hours.  Ag  Nu.  3.  ^Oc.  4,  ob. 
4,  R.)  The  drawing  represents 
two  stomata  vera ;  i  is  open. 
2  is  closed.  The  endothelia 
are  quite  small  and  of  a  fairly 
uniform  shape.  Thisspecimen 
was  taken  from  the  peritoneum 
where  it  diverged  from  the 
lower  surface  of  the  Fallopian 
tube.  In  this  locahty  the  sub- 
serous lines — fibrous  and  elastic 
— are  very  rich  in  quantity, 
making  it  appear  that  the  peri- 
toneum which  loosely  surrounds 
the  Fallopian  tube  is  quite 
thick  and  strong.  The  germi- 
nal endothelia  surrounding  the 
stomata  vera  are  intensely 
brown. 


with  logwood,  we  note  sharply  defined  round  or  oval 
bodies,  which  are  interpreted  as  nuclei.  Thus,  in  the 
technique  of  preparations  of  peritoneal  endothelia 
much  of  the  interpretation  is  dependent  upon  the  kind 
of  reagent  employed.  I  must  say  that  neither  the 
technique  of  microscopical  preparations  of  peritoneal 
endothelia  nor  the  interpretations  thereof  are  univer- 
sally agreed  upon.  Many  claim  that  the  interpreta- 
tions of  what  is  known  as  stomaia  vera  rest  on  a  faulty 
technique. 

The  shape  of  the  endothelia  varies  in  different  ani- 
mals and  is  dilTerent  in  the  embryo  and  in  the  adult. 
However,  generally  analogous-shaped  endothelia  are 
found  in  analogous  localities.  Afonassiew,  Musca- 
tello,  and  others  appear  to  think  that  the  general  and 
original  form  of  an  endothelial  cell  is  polygonal.  My 
e.xaminations  include  man,  the  cow,  sheep,  horse,  pig, 
cat,  bird,  dog,  rabbit,  frog,  and  the  embryos  of  pig  and 
man.  So  far  in  the  e.xaminations  I  cannot  generalize 
any  single  form  of  endothelial  cell.  It  is  probable  that 
the  polygonal  form  outnumbers  any  other  single  form. 
Again,  the  endothelial  cells  or  plates  in  the  embryo 
are  quite  different  from  those  in  the  adult.  The  frog 
possesses  the  largest  and  most  irregular  forms  of  endo- 
thelia of  any  animal  I  have  e.xamined.  The  horse 
and  cat  possess  large  areas  of  very  uniformly  shaped 
endothelia. 

The  outlines  of  the  peritoneal  endothelia  are  gen- 
erally those  of  curves  and  straight  lines.  Occasion- 
ally we  find  sinuous  outlines  which  may  resemble  the 
cranial  sutures.  But  sinuous  outlines  is  the  chief 
characteristic  of  endothelia  covering  lymph  channels. 
Some  endothelia  are  perfectly  round,  some  show  ob- 
tuse angles,  while  others  show  acute  angles.  They 
may  be  oval,  square,  spindle-shaped,  or  present  grace- 
ful loops  and  necks,  or  assume  the  shape  of  a  rect- 
angle.    They  may  be  triangular  (pig),  pentagonal,  or 


Fig.  7 — A^  New-Born  Human  Omentum  Showing 
Stomata  Vera  and  Spuria  and  Very  Irregular 
Shape  and  Size  of  Endothelia.  i,  Stomata  vera, 
a  typical  case  ;  2,  3,  4,  other  stomata  vera  ;  5, 
stomata  spuria  ;  6.  stoma  verum  with  its  granu- 
lar polyhedral  cells  ;  7,  8,  endothelia  dropped 
out. 

By  Drawn  from  a  foetal  (two  months)  pig's 
diaphragm,  abdominal  side.  It  shows  a  typical 
stoma  verum  (i )  and  it  represents  it  distinctly 
as  shimmering  through  the  common  endothelia 
(2  and  3).  There  is  a  round  black  dot  in  the 
centre  of  the  stomata  vera  through  which 
growth  process  takes  place.  The  endothelia  on 
this  fcetal  pig's  diaphragm  are  much  more  regular 
in  shape  and  size  than  on  new-born  humans. 


Fig.  3. — (/')  Pleural  Side  of  Diaphragm. 
Drawn  from  pleural  surface  of  three- 
month&old  dog.  Ag  No.  3.  1,  i,  i, 
Stomata  vera ;    2,  2,  2,  stomata  spuria ; 


3,  3,  3,  nucleus 
lympli  vessels. 


Fig.  9. — (<0  .Abominal  Side  of  Diaphragm.  Dog's 
(three  months  old)  diaphragm.  Cent.  tend. 
Abdominal  side.  Ag  No.  3,  (Oc.  2,  ob.  8  a, 
R.)  7,  7,  Merabrana  limitans,  from  which  the 
endothelia  have  been  shed ;  1,  stomata  vera ; 
2,  2,  2,  stomata  spuria,  inter-endothelial  stoma. 


are  interpreted  as  connective-tissue  corpuscles  or 
lymphoid  corpuscles.  It  is  supposed  that  the  young 
connective-tissue  corpuscle  projects  upward  between 
the  endothelial  plates  and  becomes  stained  with  the 
Ag  No.  3  solution.  .Vgain,  in  the  preparation  of  peri- 
toneal endothelium  with  silver  salts  we  notice  that 
portions  of  the  membrane  take  on  a  very  much  denser 
coloring  from  the  silver  than  do  the  adjacent  portions. 
The  intensely  browned  portions  with  very  irregularly 
sized  cells  are  interpreted  as  young  endothelia  or 
germinating  endothelia.  We  also  note  in  preparing 
some  portions  of  the  endothelium  that  certain  cells 
are  vacuolating,  /.<-.,  tlie  endothelia  are  multiplying  to 
produce  lymph  channels.     If  the  endothelia  are  stained 


hexagonal.  The  length  may  exceed  the  diameter,  per- 
haps by  si.x  times.  But  the  peritoneal  endothelia 
do  not  vary  in  size  like  the  endothelia  covering  lymph 
channels.  In  many  cases,  especially  in  embryos  or 
new-born,  the  long,  rectangular  endothelial  plate  may 
assume  a  bent  or  curved  shape  to  accommodate  blood 
vessels  and  trabecula;.  .\  peculiar  appearance  is  lent 
to  the  surface  of  the  endothelium  by  the  reception  of 
an  acutely  pointed  angle  in  the  recess  of  two  or  more 
other  endothelia.  The  uniform  shape  of  considerable 
areas  of  endothelial  surface  in  some  animals  produces 
a  beautiful  mosaic,  which  is  occasionally  only  varied 
by  stomata  vera  and  spuria.  In  other  regions  the 
delicate  mosaic  is  relieved  of  its  unifonnity,  especially 


112 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  25,  1896 


Fig.  10. — Horse's  Gastro-Hepatic  Omen- 
tum. (Oc,  4,  ob.  3.)  Drawn  with  abso- 
lute care,  i,  One  of  the  nuclei  of  a 
jfTanuIar  cell,  i.e. ,  the  protoplasm  has 
shrunk ;  3,  granular  cell  of  stoma 
verum  ;  4,  rift  between  two  endothelia, 
debris  brushed  off ;  5,  balf-cells  not 
brushed  off  ;  6,  half-cell  fallen  off;  7,  8, 
nuclei  closed  and  open  (very  numer- 
ous); 7,  a  cellaround  which  seven  endo- 
thelia arc  grouped  intercellularly  ;  10, 
rift  or  precipitate.  The  drawing  is 
taken  from  between  two  tendons  and  is 
much  lighter  in  color  than  the  endothe- 
lia covering  the  adjacent  tendons.  Note 
the  uniform  shape  and  size  of  endothe- 
lia. Large  tendinous  bundles  e.xist 
under  this  endothelium. 


in  the  omenta,  by  germination  and  vacuolation  of 
cells,  while  streaks  of  fat  globules  may  come  in  to 
vary  the  scene. 

The  varied   shape  of   the  endothelia  found  in  the 
adult  body  I  am  now  fully  convinced  is  an  acquired 

condition  and  that  the 
early  embrvo  possesses 
a  much  greater  uni- 
formity than  the  adult. 
The  acquired  shape  of 
the  endothelia  of  adult 
life  rests  on  three  fac- 
tors, viz. :  (ff)  the  elastic 
character  of  the  endo- 
thelial plate  and  (A) 
the  expansion  and  con- 
traction of  vessels 
(blood  and  lymph)  and 
organs.  (Another  fac- 
tor may  arise,  which  I 
have  so  far  been  unable 
to  settle,  and  that  is  in 
the  regeneration  of  en- 
dothelia there  may  be 
formed  different-sized 
and  hence  different- 
shaped  endothelia.  But 
perhaps  this  hypothesis 
may  rest  on  the  idea 
that  endothelial  plates 
are  originally  of  the 
same  size,  but  that  one 
plate  is  subject  to  e.x- 
pansion  while  the  other 
is  subject  to  contrac- 
tion, and  the  plate  is  so  incidentally  four.d  in  one  or  the 
other  condition.  So  far  as  the  elastic  feature  of  endothe- 
lial plates  is  concerned  it  is  a  well-known  clinical  fact. 
The  distention  accompanying  ascites  and  the  sudden 
contraction  of  the  peritoneal  endothelia  immediately 
following  the  evacuation  of  the  ascitic  fluid  are  suffi- 
-cient  proof.  Of  course  the  chief  elastic  force  lies  in 
the  subserous  elastic  fibre.  But  the  endothelial  plate 
must  contract  very  much  to  readapt  itself  to  its  origi- 
nal form.  If  it  did  not  contract  enormously  the  edges 
would  overlap. 
However,  we 
must  not  allot 
too  much  elasti- 
city to  the  endo- 
thelial plate,  for 
the  inter-endo- 
thelial  semi- 
fluid substance 
has  also  no 
doubt  shared  in 
the  e.xpansion 
and  actually 
shared  in  the 
contraction.) 
(1)  The  semi- 
fluid, soft,yicld- 
able  inter-endo- 
t  h  e  1  i  a  1  sub- 
stance allows 
varieties  of 
shape.  This 
view  appears 
the  more  rea- 
sonable when  in  all  probability  ascitic  fluid  rests 
on  peritoneal  inflammatory  origin;  hence  the  ver}- 
oedema  alone  accompanying  peritonitis  would  expand 
the  inter-endothelial  substance.  In  experiments  I 
note  that  alcohol  and  formalin  contract  the  endo- 
thelia while  water  expands  them.     Again,  by  observ- 


FiG.  II. — Omentum  of  Horse,  perhaps  Twelve  Years 
f)ld.  I,  I,  Stomatavera;  2,  z,  nuclei;  3,  rift  ia 
cell  edge;  4,  stoma-verum  cell  with  two  nuclei;  /I, 
stomata  vera  with  two  cells,  each  having  a  nucleus 
(note  tt  has  nine  cells  around  itl;  6,  an  extension  of 
the  stain;  4,  stoma  verum,  five  nuclei  in  it ;  7,  a 
granular  cell  of  stomata  I  (oc.  4,  ob.  3,  R.; 
there  are  here  four  stomata  vera  ver>'  granular)  ; 
ti,  rifts  between  cells;  12,  stoma  spurium  ;  5  shows 
stomata  vera  indefinitely  divided  with  a  nucleus  to 
each  cell.  This  drawing  is  of  epithelia  lying  ad- 
jacent to  regions  with  innumeral>le  stomata  vera. 
It  is  from  the  surface  of  a  trabccnla.  The  horse's 
peritoneal  endothelia  is  characteristic  for  peculiar 
irregularity  and  grouping  of  endothelia.  This  en- 
dothelium lies  in  a  germinal  tract. 


ing  many  specimens  occasionally  one  will  be  found 
in  which  the  bent  or  curved  endothelium  will  spring 
forward  and  backward  in  the  waving  water,  such  condi- 
tion being  best  observed  by  elevating  the  cover  glass 
above  the  slide  sufiiciently  to  allow  free  fluid  currents 
in  various  directions.  On  organs,  to  which  the  endo- 
thelia are  quite  fixed,  but  which  e.xpand  and  contract 
in  a  rhythm,  the  endothelial  plates  no  doubt  expand 
and  contract,  yet  some  of  its  adjustability  must  be  due 
to  the  semi-fluid  albuminous  inter-endothelial  sub- 
stance. 

The  acquired. shape  of  the  endothelial  plates  from 
expansion  and  contraction  of  vessels  due  to  emptying 
and  filling  I  have  investigated  to  a  considerable  extent. 
If  one  of  the  figures  is  observed,  a  typical  sample  may 
be  seen  in  a  frog's  mesentery,  in  which  the  endothelia 
covering  the  blood-vessels  are  enormously  elongated 
transversely  over  the  vessel  from  its  emptying  and  fill- 
ing. Of  course  an  elastic  endothelial  plate  is  like 
rubber,  which,  being  repeatedly  stretched,  loses  some  of 
its  original  shape  and  gradually  assumes  a  shape  in  ac- 
cord with  the  direction  of  its  chief  tension.  Now  the 
acquired  shape  of  endothelia  is  not  alone  due  to  the 
emptying  and  filling  of  blood  and  lymph  vessels,  but 
the  shape  of  endothelia  may  be  gradually  moulded  by 
fixed  organs  which 
have  a  definite  move- 
ment to  go  through. 
For  example,  the 
stomach  is  fixed  at 
the  pylorus  and  the 
entrance  of  the  ctso- 
phagus  through  the 
diaphragm,  but  the 
chief  portion  of  the 
stomach  as  it 
empties  and  fills  re- 
peatedly passes,  no 
doubt,  through  the 
same  motions,  and 
in  this  manner  cer- 
tain portions  of  the 
peritoneal  endothe- 
lia will  acquire  a 
shape  peculiar  to  the 
direction  of  the  chief 
force.  The  same 
may  be  said  of  the 
emptying  and  filling 
bladder.  Whatever 
the  factors  be,  the 
peritoneal  endothe- 
lia assume  a  won- 
der f  u  1  1  y  varied 
shape — a  multiform 
outline.  In  other 
words,  the  major  and 
minor  diameters 
vary  in  a  wide  de- 
gree. It  may  be  noticed  that  on  the  mesentery  and 
diaphragm  of  the  horse,  cat,  dog,  and  other  animals, 
organs  which  possess  a  high  range  of  motion,  the 
endothelia  are  smaller  and  more  uniform  than  in 
many  other  parts.  In  adult  animals  the  endothelia 
are  subject  to  a  wide  range  of  shape.  The  shape  of 
the  endothelia  in  embryos  and  new-born  also  has  a 
wide  range.  I  have  noticed  in  pig  cmbrj'os  enormous 
numbers  of  triangular  endothelia  and  also  those  hav- 
ing the  shape  of  a  cone  with  a  cur\'e  for  a  base.  An- 
other element  which  produces  acquired  changes  in  the 
shape  of  endothelia  of  both  new-bom  and  adults  is  the 
development  and  disappearance  of  fat.  Fat  globules 
simply  collect  and  expand  in  a  connective-tissue  cor- 
puscle, and  as  the  fat  globules  accumulate  and  expand 
the  endothelia   immediately   over  them    acquire   new 


Fig.  12. — Gastro-Splenic  Omentum  of  Thrcc- 
months-old  Ftctal  Pig.  This  is  a  typical 
group  of  endothelia  surrounding  two  stomata 
vera.  (Oc.  2,0b.  8  rt.)  i  p<tints  to  stoma  vera 
with  one  cell  broken  away  ;  it  is  surrounded 
by  ei.ehl  endothelial  plates  ;  2.  2,  nuclei  ;  3.  3, 
cndolheiial plates;  4,  stomata  spuria  ;  5, stoma 
verum  surrounded  by  plates  ;  6,  6,  stomata 
spuria ;  7,  inter-endothelial  stoma ;  ^,  3,  en- 
dothelial plates.  This  very  typical  figure  is 
drawn  as  closely  as  possible  to  nature.  It 
illustrates  the  originiil  arrangement  of  the 
endothelia  of  the  peritoneum  and  I  cannot 
too  highly  recommend  the  ftetal  pig  for  peri- 
toneal study.  Its  stomata  cannot  be  mistaken 
and  its  vertical  lymph  canals  show  appre- 
ciable depths. 


July  25,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


1 1 


shapes.  The  endotlielia  on  the  top  or  summit  of  the 
fat  globule  become  much  more  varied  in  shape  than 
the  endotlielia  at  tlie  base  or  circumference  of  the  fat 
globules.  I  sketched  several  figures  of  fields  of  fat 
globules  to  show  the  very  marked  variation  in  the 
shape  of  the  endothelia  covering  them.  Under  his- 
tology should  be  included  the  shape  of  the  germinat- 
ing and  vacuolating  cell,  for  these  are  simply  renew- 
ing the  place  of  dying  comrades.  It  may  be  stated  in 
general  that  the  germinating  or  growing  cells  are 
of  all  shapes  from  polyhedral  to  polygonal.  The 
granular  polyhedral  cells  lining  the  vertical  lymph 
channels  or  composing  the  stomata  vera  are  one  typical 
set.  The  innumerable  round  and  oval  forms  accom- 
panying many  tracts  of  peritoneal  germination  repre- 
sent another  set.  The  germinating  cell  is  almost  end- 
lessly variable  in  shape,  i.e.,  outline. 

The  arrangement  of  the  endothelia  is  a  subject  of 
more  significance  than  its  shape,  for  in  the  arrange- 
ment appears  to  be  the  original  physiologic  indica- 
tion. It  appears  to  me  that  the  pig  embryo  shows 
more  definite  arrangement  in  its  endothelia  than  any 
of  the  above-mentioned  animals.  One  can  note  very 
systematic  arrangements  of  endothelial  plates  around 
stomata  vera,  on  the  gastro-splenic  omentum,  and  quite 


Fig.  13. — From  a  Young  Dog's  Kidney.  The  peritoneum  was  snipped  urT 
with  a  pair  of  scissors.  (Oc.  2,  ob.  8  rt,  R.)  Aij  No.  3.  Note  the  i;roup- 
ing  of  cells,  i  and  2  are  two  endothelial  ceils  around  which  eight  cells  are 
grouped.  The  cells  are  quite  uniform.  The  fibrous  and  elastic  network 
below  the  endothelia  is  very  dense.  Two  endothelial  cells  are  not  drawn 
brown  from  the  .-Vg  No.  3. 

symmetrical.  In  other  portions  of  the  pig's  perito- 
neum the  triangular  shape  of  some  endothelial  plates 
allows  a  symmetrical  mosaic  to  be  produced.  The 
first  arrangement  of  endothelia  to  \vhich  attention  may 
be  called  is  that  around  stomata  vera.  The  stomata 
vera  are  situated  at  the  common  junction  of  from  three 
to  fourteen  endothelial  plates.  In  the  embryo  pig  there 
exists  the  most  typical  and  symmetrical  arrangement 
of  endothelia  about  the  stomata.  The  endothelia  as- 
sume a  cone  shape  and  their  sharp  points  meet  in 
common  about  the  stomata.  It  would  appear  that  in 
these  embryos  the  symmetrical  arrangement  of  endo- 
thelia about  stomata  vera  was  a  design  of  nature  to 
accomplish  the  purpose  of  physiology  in  the  perito- 
neum. I  am  convinced  they  are  preformed  openings, 
original,  anatomic,  and  physiologic  structures  for  the 
purpose  of  holding  in  definite  relation  the  peritoneal 
cavity  and  the  subperitoneal  lymph  channels.  The 
circu.nEerential  edges  of  the  stomata  vera  are  lined 
with  granular  polyhedral  young  cells,  around  which  arc- 
symmetrically  or  otherwise  placed  endothelia.  The 
stomata  vera  are  at  the  common  junction  of  endothe- 
lial plates. 

The  endothelia  tend  to  group  themselves  about 
stomata  vera.  The  number  of  endothelia  composing 
the  group  include  from  three  to  fourteen  cell  plates. 
The  best  samples  of  endothelia  around  stomata  I  found 
in  the  embryo  pig,  but  the  frog  and  other  animals  also 
produce  good  samples. 

Again,  there  is  a  tendency  for  the  endothelium,  espe- 


cially in  early  embryos  and  even  in  adults,  to  arrange 
themselves  in  relation  to  blood-vessels.  The  elon- 
gated shape  of  the  plates  is  easy  to  make  out,  grouped 
in  large  numbers  along  the  course  of  the  blood-vessel. 
Great  whorls  of  long  rectangular  endothelia,  curv'ed  to 
suit  the  course  of  tlie  vessel  as  it  lies  in  a  trabecula, 
rtay  be  plainly  viewed  in  embryos  and  in  a  less  typ- 
ical condition  in  adults. 

If  one  examines  the  centrum  tendineum  of  the  dia- 
phragmatic ijeritoneum  under  the  microscope,  long, 
straight  dark  and  light  streaks  may  be  observed.  The 
dark  streaks  or  cords  are  the  tendons  of  the  dia- 
phragm, while  the  light  streaks  are  the  spaces  between 
the  tendons.  By  careful  observations  of  the  abdomi- 
nal diaphragmatic  serosa  it  will  become  apparent  that 
the  endothelia  covering  the  tendinous  or  dark  streaks 
are  of  a  larger  size  than  those  covering  the  light  spaces. 
Hence  the  distribution  of  the  endothelia  is  arranged 
in  two  tracts  over  the  diaphragm.  The  explana- 
tion first  given  to  the  phenomenon  by  Ludwig  and 
Schweigger-Seidel  was  that  the  endothelia  cover- 
ing the  light  spaces  between  the  tendon  bundles  of 
the  diaphragm  were  over  lymph  channels.  In  other 
words,  the  lighter  inter-tendinous  spaces  are  really  long 
lymph  tracts,  and  as  endothelium  approaches  lymph 
channels  it  is  known  to  change  its  outlines  and  be- 
come more  sinuous  and  smaller.  For  the  purpose  of 
demonstrating  the  arrangement  of  the  endothelia  on 
the  tendinous  and  inter-tendinous  portions  of  the 
diaphragmatic  abdominal  serosa  the  rabbit  is  first  rec- 
ommended. So  far  as  the  arrangement  of  the  perito- 
neal endothelia  is  concerned,  it  is  simply  irregular. 
The  irregularly  shaped  endothelia  become  arranged  so 
that  they  wrap  themselves  around  the  trabecula,  leav- 
ing no  subserous  tissue  exposed  to  the  abdominal 
cavity.  I  generally  found  the  endothelia  more  irregu- 
lar in  shape  and  arrangement  on  the  viscera  than  on 
the  omenta,  diaphragm,  and  parietes.  No  doubt  this 
greater  irregularity  of  shape  and  arrangement  on  the 
viscera  is  due  to  the  greater  and  wider  motion  of  vis- 
cera. The  shape  and  arrangement  of  endothelia  differ 
in  different  organs  and  even  in  the  same  organs  of  the 
same  animal.  The  wide  variation  in  shape  and  ar- 
rangement of  peritoneal  endothelia 
must  rest  on  {a)  original  or  (/<)  ac- 
quired condition.  What  the  primor- 
dial arrangement  of  the  endothelia 
is  we  are  not  yet  informed,  though 
some  think  the  original  shapes  of  the 
endothelia  are  polygonal  and  others 
think  they  are  preformed  about 
stomata  vera.  In  primordial  ar- 
range ment  of  endothelia  it  appears 
to  me,  judging  from  my  own  work, 
that  they  are  prefomied  about  sto- 
mata vera. 

As  to  shape  of  endothelia  it  ap- 
pears probable  that  they  were  originally  polygonal. 
The  acquired  shape  and  arrangement  of  endothelia  are 
a  matter  which  rests  more  on  physical  forces  of  a  tangi- 
ble nature.  Motion,  friction,  expansion,  and  contrac- 
tion unfold  a  long  evolutionary  story  in  acquired  con- 
ditions of  the  endothelia  of  the  free  surface  of  the 
peritoneum. 

After  the  consideration  of  the  shape  and  arrange- 
ment of  the  endothelia  we  will  take  up  the  constituents 
of  the  inter- endothelial  substances,  which  include 
three  divisions,  viz.:  (a)  the  stomata  vera,  (/')  the 
stomata  spuria,  and  (c)  the  inter-endothelial  substance 
itself,  or  rather  inter-endothelial  space.. 

The  stomata  vera  are  round  or  oval  openings  situ- 
ated at  the  common  junctions  of  three  or  more  endo- 
thelial plates.  They  were  discovered  by  Von  Reck- 
linghausen by  injecting  milk  or  other  finely  divided 
matter    into    the    peritoneal    cavity    of    animals    and 


Fig.  14  is  drawn  from 
omentum  majus  of 
new-born  child  to  show 
grouping  of  cells 
around  a  stoma  verum. 
I,  2,  3.  Nuclei  ;  4,  gran- 
ular cells  ;  5,  endothe- 
lium. The  group  is 
composed  of  eight 
cells. 


114 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  25,  1896 


Fig.  15. — Young  Dog's 
Gastro-Hepatic  Omen- 
tum. (Oc  4,  ob.  3,  R. ) 
A  group  of  ten  cells 
surrounding  a  stoma 
verum  with  two  nuclei. 
I,  Nucleus  of  stoma 
verum  ;  2,  stomata- 
vera  cell  or  guard  cell  ; 
3,  one  of  the  group  of 
endothelia  ;  5,  rift  be- 
tween endothelial 
plates. 


then  tracing  its  absorption  through  the  abdominal 
serosa  by  the  aid  of  staining  with  silver  solution. 
The  careful  methods  of  experiments  by  which  Von 
Recklinghausen  arrived  at  his  conclusions  in  regard 
to  the  stomata  vera  on  the  dia- 
phragmatic serosa  are  worthy  of  the 
highest  admiration.  With  persistent 
and  indefatigable  labor  he  worked 
the  matter  out  systematically  from 
beginning  to  end,  the  chief  part  of 
which  may  be  read  in  Virchow's 
Archiv.  The  stomata  vera  are 
among  the  chief  structures  in  the  en- 
dothelia of  the  free  surface  of  the 
peritoneum.  They  are  found  dis- 
tinctly in  all  the  animals  enumerat- 
ed in  this  paper.  In  fact  no  animal 
was  found  without  numerous  sto- 
mata vera.  The  typical  locality  of 
the  stomata  vera  are  omenta  and  ab- 
dominal serosa  of  the  diaphragm. 
However,  my  best  specimens  gener- 
ally come  from  the  gastro-splenic 
omentum.  They  may  be  found  open  or  closed.  The 
embryo  pig,  the  rabbit,  and  the  frog  furnish  in  my  ex- 
perience the  most  typical  stomata  vera.  It  appears  to 
me  that  the  stomata  vera  are  the  centres  or  preformed 
openings  around  which  endothelia  group  themselves. 
Of  all  animals  examined  the  embryo  pig  on  its  gastro- 
splenic  omentum  furnished  the  most  typical,  systematic, 
and  numerous  grouping  of  endothelia  about  stomata. 

If  one  examines  the  stomata  vera  situated  at  the 
common  junction  of  several  cells,  with  a  high  power 
after  staining  with  Ag  No.  3  solution,  there  can  be  ob- 
served at  their  mouths  which  open  on  the  free  surface 
of  the  peritoneal  endothelium  small,  reddish  granules 
possessing  a  nucleus.  These  small  masses  are  much 
darker  red  than  the  surrounding  area  and  of  a  distinctly 
granular  character  and  they  may  present  a  granular 
polyhedral  shape  with  nuclei.  They  are  in  all  proba- 
bility young  germinating  cells  lining  the  surface  of  the 
canal  known  as  tJie  stoma  verum.  The  silver  solution 
intensifies  their  color.  After  considerable  time  spent 
on  examinations  of  many  scores  of  specimens,  I  am  con- 
vinced that  the  stomata  vera  are  canals  lined  with  gran- 
ular polyhedral  nucleated  cells.  The  stomata  vera  are 
not  only  mouths,  but  canals  of  more  or  less  perceptible 
length.  In  short  they  are  vertical  canals  lined  with 
granular  cells  passing  through  a  definite  distance  and 
structures  of  the  peritoneum.  In  the  embryo  pig  the 
stomata  vera  may  appear  like  the  interior  of  a  long, 
thick  cylinder  or  like  the  cavity  of  a  well  lined 
with  stone.  The  stones  may  represent  the  granular 
cells.  In  the  diaphragm  of  the  rabbit  I  could  find 
some  of  the  stomata-vera  canals  passing,  obliquely 
from  the  peritoneal  endothelia  in  the  subserous  lymph 
channels  showing  a  distinct  length.  If  trauma  be  in- 
flicted on  the  specimen  examined,  one  may  frequently 
observe  a  part  of  the  granular  polyhedral  cells  which 
line  the  vertical  canal  broken  away,  adherent  in  a 
beaded  line,  and  floating  about  in  the  glycerin  under 
the  cover  glass.  It  shows  distinctly  where  it  was  pre- 
viously situated  and  waves  about  as  a  still  intact 
membrane.  Again,  trauma  which  may  be  due  to  the 
Ag  No.  3  solution  will  produce  a  cleft  between 
the  lining  membrane  of  the  vertical  canal  or  stoma 
verum  and  the  smooth  mouth  made  by  the  common 
junction  of  the  endothelial  plates.  The  cleft  may  be 
empty  or  filled  with  granular  debris.  The  cleft  or  rift 
between  the  granular  lining  cells  of  the  stoma  verum 
and  smooth  circumference  produced  by  the  common 
junctitm  of  the  several  endothelial  plates  may  be  com- 
pared to  the  separation  of  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  ureter  from  its  outer  wall  produced  by  passing  a 
sound.     The  loose  mucosa  of  the  stomach  may  also  be 


compared  to  this  result  of  traumatic  separation.  It  is 
easy  to  separate  the  stomachic  mucosa  from  the  outer 
wall.  It  may  be  that  the  granular  lining  membrane  of 
the  vertical  stomata  vera  contracts  by  the  application  of 
Ag  No.  3  solution.  The  vertical  canals  of  which 
stomata  vera  are  the  mouths  are  not  always  perpendi- 
cular to  the  peritoneal  surface.  They  pass  from  the 
endothelia  of  the  free  peritoneal 
surface  to  the  subperitoneal  lymph 
channels  in  an  oblique  direction. 
The  specimens  obtained  from  a  rab- 
bit's diaphragm  after  injecting  a 
carmine  solution  into  its  abdomen 


Fig.  16. — From  Woman 
of  30  Delivered  Twelve 
Hours,  who  Died  of 
Kclampsia  and  Acute 
Peritonitis.  Bit  off  a 
broad  band  reaching 
from  uterus  to  rectum. 
This  sketch  was  drawn 
with  .\g  No.  3.  (Oc. 
4,  ob.  3,  Rj.  Stoma 
verum  is  perhaj)s  a 
vacuolated  cell,  as  is 
also  3 ;  4,  shed  en- 
d  o  t  h  e  1  i  a  (the  whole 
patch  is  germinating 
and  very  brown)  ;  5, 
nucleus.  It  shows  that 
on  peritonitic  bands 
new  endothelia  fre- 
quently spring  up,  /.^., 
connective-tissue  cor- 
pu.scles  flatten  out  and 
assume  endothelial 
functions.  The  only 
difference  that  1  have 
so  far  noted  between 
endothelia  found  on  an 
old  inflammatory  peri- 
toneal band  and  com- 
mon original  peritoneal 
endothelia  is  that  the 
new  endothelia  found 
on  the  old  peritoneal 
band  of  exudate  are 
generally  smaller. 


Fig.  17.— Sheep's  Omentum  Majus.  (Oc. 
4,  ob.  3,  R.)  Some  of  the  granular  cells 
contain  nuclei.  The  figure  represents 
two  stomata  vera  surrounded  by  some- 
what irregular,  coarse,  granular  endo- 
thelia. Stoma  verum  I  has  nine  granular 
cells  around  its  open  mouth,  while  2  has 
four  granular  cells  around  its  closed 
mouth.  The  granular  cells  3.  4,  and  5 
contain  double  nuclei  show.ing  rapid 
growth  or  division.  Some  stomata  vera 
show  an  elongated  mouth  closed  like  the 
human  lips,  and  may  have  a  dozen  granu- 
lar cells  lining  the  circumference  of  the 
mouth.  6  and  7  are  common  surface  en- 
dothelia and  8  is  a  nucleus  of  same. 


fourteen  hours  before  death  would  indicate  that  many 
of  the  stomata  of  the  lymph  channels  lie  immediately 
beneath  an  endothelial  cell  of  the  iJeritoneal  surface, 
and  it  would  appear  that  occasionally  the  endothelial 
cells  show  marked  symptoms  of  a  very  granular  nature 
and  a  semi-fluid  character.  It  is  difficult  and  almost 
impossible  to  assert  whether  the  granular  condition  of 
the  peritoneal  endothelium  immediately  over  the  stoma 
of  the  lymph  endothelia  is  original  or  acquired.  But 
when  a  stoma  verum  of  the  peritoneal  endothelia  is 
found  directly  over  a  stoma  verum  of  the  endothelia 
covering  lymph  channels  the  picture  changes  to  some- 
thing more  definite.  By  slowly  turning  the  fine  ad- 
justment screw  of  the  microscope  one  can  view  the  in- 
terior of  the  vertical  canal  with  its  granular  lining 
cells  for  some  distance,  especially  the  obliciue  canals. 
The  most  typical  specimens  for  studying  tiie  relations 
of  the  stomata  vera  of  the  endothelia  of  the  free  peri- 
toneal surface  to  the  subserous  lymph  channels  came 
from  the  serosa  on  the  abdominal  side  of  the  dia- 
phragm of  a  rabbit  which  had  been  injected  with  a 
solution  of  carmine  the  day  before  it  was  killed.  The 
carmine  had  obtained  access  to  the  subserous  lymph 
channels  and  was  impacted  into  stomata  of  the  endo- 
thelia covering  the  lymph  vessels.  The  carmine  made 
them  easy  to  observe,  by  reason  of  its  red  color.  The 
frog  shows  the  relations  well  in  some  specimens.  The 
stomata  vera  may  be  found  closed,  partially  or  com- 
pletely, or  they  may  be  found  wide  open.  The  frog 
and  rabbit  show  typical  specimens  in  regard  to  the 
degree  of  closure.  Again,  there  is  a  condition  of  the 
stomata  vera  which  induces  endless  discussion  and 
many  interpretations.  In  short  it  appears  to  me  to 
be  a  condition  in  which  the  stomata  are  filled  with 
granular  material  like  grains  of  com  meal  colored  dark 
red.  Is  it  not  this  condition  that  sorely  puzzles  Mus- 
catello?     He  concedes  they  are  stomata,  but  a  kind  of 


July  25,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


115 


closed  stomata  which  allow  passage  of  finely  divided 
matter,  when  it  really  forces  the  granules  apart  and 
slips  through.  He  claims  that  such  stomata  vera  are 
just  like  the  apertures  in  the  walls  of  blood-vessels 
which  every  now  and  then  allow  the  e.xit  of  a  cer- 
tain number  of  blood  corpuscles.  Of  course  it  is  easv 
to  recall  similar  conditions  asserted  by  \'on  Reckling- 
hausen, when  he  said  he  could  see  whorls  produced  in 
the  milk  globules  and  see  the  milk  globules  duck  into 
the  peritoneal  endothelia  and  disappear,  but  he  never 
could  find  the  real  mouth  which  received  the  milk 
globule  until  he  marked  the  spot  of  ducking  under  the 
milk  globule  and  then  allowed  Ag  No.  3  solution  to 


Fig.  18.  —  The  Peritoneal 
Side  of  the  Diaphragm  of  a 
Woman  26  years  old.  Dead 
three  days.  Ag  No.  3.  (Oc. 
4,  ob.  3.)  The  figure  shows 
four  stomata  vera,  i,  2,  3,  4. 
Enormous  numbers  of  sto- 
mata vera  exist  on  the 
peritoneal  side  of  the  dia- 
phra'^m,  more  than  were 
found  itn  the  pleural  side. 


Fig.  ig.-'I'rawn  from  the 
Pleural  Side  of  Same  Dia- 
phragm as  Fig.  18  (woman 
26  years  old).  The  figure 
shows  three  stomata  vera. 
I,  2,  3.  No.  2  is  wide 
open  and  Nos.  t  and  3  are 
closed,  while  No.  1  shows  a 
slight  mouth  and  No.  3  nu- 
clei ior  two  granular  cells. 
No.  2  has  si.x  granular 
cells  around  its  mouth. 
The  stomata  vera  here 
(pleural  side)  are  larger 
than  in  Fig,  iS  (jjeriloneal 
side).  4,  a  granular  cell 
or  a  cell  much  more 
browned  than  others. 


trickle  under  the  cover  glass,  when  by  its  stain  it 
showed  at  the  marked  spot  the  stoma  verum  but  no 
open  mouth.  All  that  Von  Recklinghausen  could  see 
was  the  dark  granular  cells  marking  the  stoma  verum, 
which  had  opened  to  allow  the  milk  globule  to  pass 
and  then  closed,  leaving  no  trace  of  an  open  aperture. 
It  is  like  a  swimmer  diving  in  water:  he  has  left  no 
aperture  behind — all  is  closed.  Those  who  have 
■watched  frogs  in  a  pond  during  the  summer  season 
will  note  the  water  entirely  covered  in  places  by  green 
vegetation  ;  the  frog  dives  through  this  vegetation  into 
the  water  beneath,  but  the  springy  vegetable  matter 
closes  immediately  after  the  frog  and  no  trace  is  left 
behind.  This  granular  or  filled  condition  of  the  mouth 
of  the  vertical  canal  is  not  well  understood.  It  may 
be  that  the  canal  has  an  elastic  sphincter  and  that  an 
excess  of  granular  cells  exists  at  its  mouth.  Also  the 
granular  polyhedral  cells  themselves  may  entirely  fill 
the  stoma  but  the  microscope  be  unable  to  discrimi- 
nate the  absolute  outlines  of  the  granular  cells. 

What  are  the  functions  of  the  stomata  vera?  First, 
the  endothelium  immediately  surrounding  them  stains 
darker  red  than  that  more  distant;  so  far  as  we  know, 
this  indicates  more  precipitate  albumin,  newer  cells, 
or  younger  protoplasm.  Hence  it  would  appear  that 
the  .stomata  vera  are  the  source  of  new  endothelia  to 
supply  the  ranks  of  dying  comrades.  Second,  it 
appears  to  me  from  investigations  that  they  are  the 
regulators  of  peritoneal  fluids.  For  example,  if  in- 
flammation attacks  the  stomata  vera,  too  much  or  too 
little  fluid  will  prevail  in  the  abdominal  cavit)'.  In- 
flammation of  the  granular  cells  which  line  the  vertical 
canals— stomata  vera — would  enlarge  them  and  ob- 
struct the  return  flow  of  peritoneal  fluid,  resulting  in 
ascites.  The  active  condition  of  the  stomata  vera  may 
account  for  the  rapid  death  in  perforative  peritonitis, 
for  the  reason  that  they  then  quickly  absorb  the  toxic 
matter  existing  in  the  peritoneum  and  transfer  it 
immediately    to  the  vast    subserous    lymph    lakes  of 


the  diaphragm.  The  stomata  vera,  as  anatomic 
and  physiologic  structures,  give  at  least  a  reason- 
able explanation  of  the  existence  and  regulation  of 
the  peritoneal  fluid.  Ascites  must  of  course  rest 
on  inflammation  of  the  cells  in  the  vertical  canals 
or  the  stomata  vera.  The  claim  that  stomata  vera 
only  exist  on  the  diaphragmatic  serosa  of  the  pieri- 
toneum  must  be  emphatically  denied.  Dubar  and 
Remy  claim  that  matter  in  the  peritoneal  cavity  is  ab- 
sorbed by  other  regions,  and  no  doubt  this  is  true, 
though  I  have  as  yet  found  no  absorption  of  carmine  in 
the  other  portions  sufficient  to  warrant  this  assumption. 
The  claim  that  stomata  vera  do  not  exist  as  anatomic 
and  physiologic  structures  is  generally  based  on  the 
idea  that  they  are  irregular  in  numbers  and  distribu- 
tion; that  large  areas  exist  witjiout  a  trace  of  them. 
Others  claim  that  stomata  vera  are  the  product  of  Ag 
No.  3  or  of  some  trauma.  They  are  simply  the  results 
of  precipitation  in  the  intercellular  substance.  Mus- 
catello  even  claims  that  they  are  the  result  of  the  re- 
traction of  endothelia  and  precipitation  of  the  inter- 
cellular substance.  Muscatello 
says  the  stomata  vera  are  the 
same  kind  of  openings  as  those 
which  exist  in  the  walls  of  the 
blood  vessels,  that  will  under 
certain  circumstances  allow  the 
escape  of  many  white  blood  cor- 
puscles. This  comparison  makes 
no  denial  of  the  existence,  only 
it  belittles  the  high  significance 
of  the  stomata  vera.  I  at  first 
thought  that  I  would  be  able  to 
note  some  especial  difference  in 
endothelia  and  stomata  in  differ- 
ent animals  to  account  for  the 
difference  in  resistance  against 
peritonitis,  but  so  far  no  light 
has  broken  on  that  subject.  For 
example,  the  mare  resists  perito- 
nitis so  slightly  that  laparotomy 
is  not  practical  and  puerperal 
fever  is  rapidly  fatal.  So  far  as 
I  am  aware  solipeds  do  not  resist 
peritonitis  well.  Man  and  dog 
are  about  equal  in  this  respect, 
while  the  pig  resists  peritonitis 
to  a  high  degree.  Yet  so  far  the 
microscope  has  indicated  to  me 
no  marked  differences.  Much 
stress  is    laid    on    the    fact    by 

some  that  irregularity  in  number  and  distribution 
contraindicates  the  stomata  vera  as  being  anatom- 
ical structures.  It  is  true  that  anatomic  structures 
are  generally  regular.  The  irregularity  and  distribu- 
tion of  the  stomata  vera  may  be  acquired.  Again, 
Schweigger-Seidel  and  Dogiel  claim  that  the  granular 
polyhedral  cells  projecting  into  the  stomata  vera  are 
the  nuclei  of  the  group  of  endothelia  surrounding  the 
stoma  verum.  This  I  have  disproved  in  many  speci- 
mens, especially  those  of  the  embryo  pig,  in  which 
the  nuclei  of  the  endotheli.il  plates  surrounding  the 
stomata  are  distinctly  shown  in  the  cells  themselves, 
far  removed  from  the  edge  of  the  stoma  verum.  One 
might  describe  even  two  kinds  of  stomata  vera,  viz. : 
((?)  the  stoma  verum  which  connects  a  lymph  chan- 
nel directly  with  the  peritoneal  cavity  and  {/>)  a  sto- 
ma verum  which  leads  into  capillary  lymphatics  from 
the  peritoneal  cavity  and  has  polyhedral  granular- 
mouthed  cells  only  at  one  end,  the  peritoneal  opening 
being  a  simple  aperture  between  endothelia  (Klein). 
The  most  significant  variety  is  those  connecting  the 
peritoneal  and  lymph  trunks  directly.  I  mention  here 
a  noticeable  feature  in  the  lympiiatic  channel  i  of  the 
diaphragm  of  a  rabbit  on  the  abdominal   side.     It  is 


Fig.  2o. — From  Frog's 
Lymphatica  Cisterna  Mag- 
na, Peritoneal  Side,  (Oc, 
4,  ob  3,  R.)  It  shows  sto- 
mata vera  mostly  closed. 
I  is  open,  the  remainder 
closed.  .Ag  No.  3,  y2%, 
(It  is  very  difficult  to  say 
positi\'cly  that  some  are 
open,  for  the  space  is  filled 
with  granular  matter 
which  resembles  the  sto- 
mata-vera  cells.  The 
figure  was  sketched  under 
good  sunlight,  as  near  to 
nature  as  possible.)  2, 
2,  endothe'ia  ;  3.  a  stoma 
\  erum,  one  of  the  cells  of 
which  shows  a  nucleus. 


ii6 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  25,  1S96 


that  the  stomata  are  far  more  numerous  in  the  wall  of 
the  lymph  channel  than  they  are  on  the  peritoneal  en- 
dothelia  immediately  over  them.  It  may  be  that  fluid 
material  will  pass  through  the  inter-endothelial  sub- 
stance of  the  peritoneal  serosa  without  a  distinct  aper- 
ture or  stoma  lined  with  dis- 
tinct cells,  but  the  apertures  be- 
came more  marked  and  distinct, 
yes,  even  lined  by  granular  cells, 
when  they  reach  the  wall  of  the 
l_\mph  channels.  At  least  it  is 
ver)'  evident  in  specimens  which 
I  have  examined  that  the  walls 
of  the  lymph  channels  show 
■Stomata  much  more  frequently 
tiian  the  peritoneal  endothelia 
which  lie  immediately  over 
them.  I  may  be  deceived  by 
the  closure  of  the  stomata  of  the 
peritoneal  endothelia.  The 
superior  number  of  stomata  in 
the  walls  of  the  lymph  channels 
directly  underlying  the  perito- 
neal endothelia,  which  has  so 
few,  would  indicate  more  spe- 
cia'  use.  It  seems  to  me  that  it 
would  indicate  that  fluid  matter 
could  more  readily  pass  through 
the  inter-endothelial  substance  of  the  peritoneal  endo- 
thelium than  it  could  through  inter-endothelial  sub- 
stance of  the  lymph-vessel  endothelium. 

The  subject  of  inter-endothelial  material  or  space  is 
all-important  in  the  study  of  the  free  peritoneal  surface, 
as  it  appears  to  me  the  chief  physiology  of  the  perito- 
neum lies  in  the  inter-endothelial  spaces.  I  noted  above 
that  the  chief  anatomical  structure  w-as  located  at  the 
common  junctions  of  several  endothelial  cells,  stomata 
vera,  and  it  appears  to  me  that  the  chief  physiologic 
function  occurs  through  the  means  of  this  structure, 
/.(•.,  the  regulation  of  fluid  currents  and  the  production  of 
new  endothelia.  We  also  noted  that  on  the  single  in- 
ter-endothelial lines  there  are  black  dot-like  droplets, 
which  are  interpreted  by  Virchow  as  lymphoid  cells ;  hy 
Von  Recklinghausen,  Oedmansson,  Klein,  and  others 
as  connective-tissue  corpuscles,  whose  function  may 
be  to  produce  new  cells.  They  are  known  as  stomata 
spuria.  Now,  besides  stomata  vera  and  spuria  there  is 
a  large  inter-endothelial  space  filled  with  matter  which 
stains  dark  and  brown  with  Ag  No.  3.  The  precipi- 
tate produced  by  the  Ag  No.  3  solution,  of  one-quar- 


FlG.  21. — From  Frog's  Lym- 
phatica  Cistema  Magna, 
Cisternal  Side.  (Oc.  4, 
ob.  3,  R.)  Ag  Xo.  3,  2%. 
The  stomata  are  closed. 
Specimens  frt),  peritoneal, 
and  (i),  cisternal,  side  are 
drawn  from  the  same  speci- 
men, I  first  drew  (a)  and 
then  reversed  the  slide  and 
sketched  (/->.  One  can- 
not decide  the  difference 
of  the  stomata  on  each  .side 
in  separate  specimens.  i 
and  2,  stomata  vera. 


Fig.  22. — Omentum  of  a  Woman  Aged  30.  (Oc.  4,  ob.  3.)  i,  Stoma  verum  (it 
is  really  divided  into  a  light  half  anda  dark  half,  and  both  contain  nuclei 
or  glistening  spots);  2,  3,  4,  5,  germinating  cells  intensely  browned  with 
permanent  nuclei  (notice  that  besides  the  stomau  vera  (J  and  8  there  are 
ttve  other  intensely  brown  cells,  no  doubt  new  germinating  cells  ;  many 
similar  adjacent  fields  exist);  10,  11.  12.  common  flat  surface  cndotliclia. 
The  interpretation  lies  in  the  stomata  vera  6  and  8,  It  looks  as  if  it  was 
jelly-like,  granular  protoplasm  and  was  precipitated,  aggregated  into  clumps 
by  the  -Ag  No,  3.     In  cell  4  the  nucleus  has  two  nucleoli, 

ter  per  cent,  to  one-half  per  cent.,  is  considered  to  be 
an  albuminate  of  silver.  The  precipitate  begins  slowly 
in  fresh  specimens  and  gradually  increases  in  breadth 
from  a  fine,  dark,  irregular  line,  just  percJeptible  with 
a  high  microscopic  power,  to  a  broad  line  extending 
even  over  the  surface  of  the  adjacent  endothelial  plate. 


The  centre  of  the  line  one  might  say  is  black,  but  the 
color  of  the  line  becomes  brown  as  it  recedes,  ?>., 
precipitated  material  on  the  endothelial  plate  is  nearly 
always  brown.  It  appears  from  the  use  of  Ag  No.  3 
solution  on  the  peritoneal  endothelium  that  the  endo- 
thelial line  may  be  announced  as  black,  while  that  on 
the  surface  of  the  plate  is  brown.  Whether  this  is  due 
to  two  different  kinds  of  material,  one  for  the  surface 
of  the  plate  and  one  for  the  inter-endothelial  space,  on 


Fig.  23, — Horse  s  Omentum  to  Show  F.ndotheIia  Grouping  around  a  Stoma 
Verum.  i,  2,  3,  Endothelia;  4,  rift  between  cells  (the  endothelia  appear 
to  be  new  themselves  ;  they  are  surrounded  by  l<jng  fields  of  new  or  germinat- 
ing endothelia);  6,  6  show  some  of  the  adj.icent  growing  endothelia  ;  7, 
stoma  verum  (oc,  4,  ob,  3);  8,  8  show  a  field  non-prepared  which  lies  on 
the  border  of  still  newer  germinating  endothelia  (6, 6);  9.  rift  between 
cells,  /.«-.,  a  shrinkage  of  the  granular  protoplasm. 

which  the  silver  .solution  acts  differently,  or  whether  it 
is  due  to  the  quantity  being  greater  in  one  place  than  in 
another  is  still  uncertain.  It  may  be  that  a  thin  layer 
of  albuminous  substance  appears  brown  and  a  thicker 
one  dark.  It  may  also  be  thought  that  the  age  of  the 
material  on  which  the  Ag  No.  3  solution  acts  is  dif- 
ferent. The  matter  on  the  surface  of  the  endothelial 
plate  may  be  older  than  the  inter-endothelial  matter. 
However,  the  inter-endothelial  substance  is  a  soft, 
semi-fluid  materi- 
al of  an  albumin- 
ous nature.  It  is 
pliable  and  yield- 
ing, allowing  con- 
siderable motion 
to  an  endothelial 
cell  without  de- 
stroying its  integ- 
rity of  position  or 
of  function.  It 
adapts  the  cells  to 
strains  and  trauma 
w  i  t  h  out  rupture. 
Really  the  endo- 
thelial cells  are 
resting  in  a  semi- 
fluid bed,  and  the 
inter  -  endothelial 
substance  acts  like 
a  buffer  in  sudden 
motion.  It  endows 
the  endothelia  with 
power  to  suddenly 
alter  their  course, 
position,  and  rela- 
tion without  losing 
the  integrity  of 
structure  and  func- 
tion. This  inter- 
endothelial  semi- 
fluid bed  adapts 
itself  readily  to 
sudden  changes,  as 
in  the  filling  and 
emptying  of  or- 
gans and  vessels. 
In  an  overfilled 
bowel  the  peritoneal  layer  gives  way  first.  I  have  proved 
that  peritoneal  rents  occur  first  in  overfilling  of  dog's 


Fig.  24. — Gastro-Hepatic  Omentum  of  a  Woman 
of  45.  Two  vacuolated  cells  which  are  widely 
expanded,  almost  sullficiently  to  be  called  a 
lymph  sinus,  A  has  five  stomata  vera,  B 
has  two  stomata  vera,  2,  2  ;  3.  another  vacuo- 
lated cell  begins.  COc.  2,  ob.  8  a,  R.)  Ag 
Xo.  3  applied.  One  of  the  best  places  to 
study  vacuolation  is  on  the  adult  human 
omentum,  especially  along  the  large  trabecular. 
4,  4,  4  arc  very  brown  spots.  In  these  germinal 
tracts  the  entlothclia  are  of  all  sires  and  shapes. 
This  was  taken  from  a  region  where  numerous 
vacuolated  cells  existed  of  all  sizes. 


July  25,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


1 1 


intestines,  showing  that  the  inter-endothelial  substance 
is  put  to  active  service  in  dilatation  and  contraction  of 
oro^ans  and  vessels.  The  inter-endothelial  substance 
shares  in  intiammatory  attacks,  for  the  endothelia  des- 
quamate, leaving  only  the  pitted,  semi-Huid  bed,  which 
can  but  feebly  protect  itself  and  because  of  its  fluid  na- 
ture absorbs  the  invading  hosts.  The  endothelial  plates 
are  so  adjustable  and  the'inler-endothelial  line  is  of  such 
a  magnitude  that  the  endothelial  plate  has  a  considera- 
ble range  of  normal  adaptability.  To  the  anatomic  and 
physiologic  structures  (stomata  vera  and  spuria)  found 
in  the  inter-endothelial  semi-fluid  albuminous  bed  must 
we  look  for  new  revelations  in  further  research,  which 
must  be  of  an  experimental  order.  If  one  places  peri- 
toneum in  water  and  allows  it  to  remain  several  hours, 
the  inter-endothelial  line  appears  to  enlarge,  i.e.,  it  ap- 
pears to  swell  by  absorption  of  water,  and  the  reverse 
is  true  if  one  places  the  peritoneum  in  alcohol  or  for- 
malin. When  the  endothelia  are  brushed  off  they 
leave  an  oval  depression,  but  the  inter-endothelial  line 
is  frequently  left  almost  intact,  and  even  it  remains  if 


the  sunlight  carefully  regulated  with  distilled  water, 
one  will  soon  be  able  to  detect  with  the  naked  eye 
brown  spots  or  patches,  and  when  these  brown  patches 
are  mounted  in  glycerin  they  are  seen  under  the  micro- 
scope to  be  chiefly  composed  of  germinating  endothe- 
lia. The  young  growing  protoplasmic  cell  readily 
stains  a  dark  brown  with  the  silver  solution.  Germi- 
nating endothelia  present  all  grades  of  cells  from  the 
polyhedral  to  the  multiple-sided,  sinuous-bordered 
cells.  These  germinating  endothelia  are  apt  to  be 
found  along  large  blood-vessels.  Certain  propositions 
in  regard  to  germinal  peritoneal  endothelium  may  be 
made : 

1.  Germinal  cells  generally  grow  over  the  surface  of 
the  common  endothelia  of  the  peritoneum.  They  pro- 
ject entirely  above  the  surface,  so  that  even  different 
foci  are  required  for  them  and  for  the  peritoneal  endo- 
thelia. 

2.  The  germinating  endothelia  are  of  all  grades  of 
size  and  shape. 

3.  Their  common  and  typical  location  in  animals  is 


Fig.  25.— Woman's  Omentum  Majus.  Eight 
vacuolating  cells.  (Oc.  4,  ob.  3.)  i,  An  endo- 
thelial cell  on  the  bottom  of  the  lymph  smiis 
or  capillary  very  much  browned,  as  well  as  2  at 
the  bottom  of  another  stoma  verum  in  lymph 
sinus  endothelia ;  4,  stoma  at  bottom  of  large 
sinus  or  vacuolated  cell;  5,  6,  7,  8,9,  germi- 
nating endothelial  cells  around  the  circumfer- 
ence of  the  lymph  sinus  or  vacuolated  cells ; 
9  also  shows  the  brown  growing  endothelia 
between  and  among  the  vacuolated  cells.  7 
is  doubtless  a  karyokinetic  figure.  Note 
that  the  growing  brown  lymph  endothelia  of 
the  vacuolated  cells  is  continuous  directly 
with  the  lymph  endothelia  (10,  11,  12,  13.  I4. 
15,  16)  to  the  right,  /..-.,  these  seven  vacuolated 
cells  will  soon  form  a  new  lymph  sinus  or  capil- 
laries. The  vacuolated  cells  are  widening 
stomata. 


Fig.  26.  —Young  Dog's  Lymph  Sinus,  or  well-de- 
veloped vacuolated  cell  in  a  region  of  germinal 
endothelial  cells.  1,1,1,  Open  stomata  on  the 
lymph  sinus  ;  2,  2,  2,  2,  endothelia  covering  the 
lympll  sinus  or  vacuolated  cells  ;  4,  4,  4  show 
the  edge  of  the  vacuolated  cell  or  lymph  sinus 
is  brown  and  hence  young  protoplasm.  Note  the 
very  brown  endothelia  surrounding  the  vacuo- 
lated cells  (4,  vacuolated  cells,  Ag  No.  3).  The 
vacuolated  cells  continue  to  multiply  and  form 
lymph  sinuses.  Observe  how  the  endothelia 
enlarge  as  they  diverge  from  the  lymph-sinus 
border. 


Fic.  27.— Drawn  from  the  Mesentery  of 
Frog.  (Oc.  4,  ob.  3,  R.)  Thesketch 
represents  a  nodule  of  germinating  en- 
dothelial cells  elevated  above  the 
surface.  1  represents  the  stalk  of  the 
nodule  ;  2,  the  growing  nodule  ;  7,  one 
of  the  quite  granular  endothelial  cells 
in  the  top  of  the  nodule  ;  6,  nucleus 
of  common  surface  endothelial  cells; 
5,  intra-endothelial  stomata  ;  3,  com- 
mon surface  endothelia.  This  stalk 
Ci)of  growing,  germinating  endothe- 
lial cells,  of  a  protoplasmic  character, 
is  elevated  above  the  surface  of  the 
common  endothelia.  Notice  the 
grouping  of  cells  in  the  nodule  at  6. 


the  stomata  spuria— black  dots— seem  to  be  left  intact 
also:  but  for  some  reason  the  black  dots  on  the  inter- 
endothelial  lines  sometimes  appear  to  increase  in 
number.     The  stomata  vera  disappear  on  brushing. 

The  regeneration  of  peritoneal  endothelia  will  be 
considered  here  only  as  it  affects  the  normal  perito- 
neum. It  does  not  partake  of  the  domain  of  patho  - 
ogy.  The  regeneration  of  peritoneal  endothelia  will 
sfrnply  be  considered  as  a  natural  process  whereby 
new  endothelia  are  produced  to  supply  the  ranks  of 
dving  or  worn-out  comrades.  The  endothelia  of  the 
p'jritoneum  are  like  a  standing  army  which  demands 
a  steady  recruiting  to  supply  the  various  kinds  of  loss. 
The  peritoneum  being  an  organ  of  intense  vascular 
and  functional  activity,  its  needs  are  vast,  and  they 
are  fullv  supplied  bv  what  we  shall  term  germinating 
endothelia.  We  might  call  these  young  as  well  as 
germinating  endothelia,  but  I  adopt  the  term  germmat- 
tng  from  Klein  as  an  apt  expression.  One  soon  has 
the  attention  drawn  to  germinating  endothelia  m  the 
microscopical  study  of  the  peritoneum.  If  epithelium 
from  an  omentum  majus  or  gastro-splenic,  fresh  from 
man,  rabbit,  dog,  or  any  animal  we  have  so  far  exam- 
ined, be  carefully  placed  in  a  solution  of  from  one- 
eighth  per  cent,  to  one-half  per  cent,  of  Ag  No.  3  and 


on  the  omentum  majus  and  gastro-splenic.     However, 
they  may  be  found  almost  anywhere  in  the  peritoneal 

sac. 

4.  The  intense  brown  color  they  quickly  assume  on 
the  application  of  a  silver  solution  characterizes  them 
as  young,  germinating,  protoplasmic  cells,  with  consid- 
erable precipitable  albuminate. 

5.  They  grow  in  irregular  tracts,  cords,  or  nodules, 
and  are  especially  common  about  the  edges  of  the 
lymph  spaces  and  vacuolated  cells. 

6.  The  stomata  vera  will  be  considered  as  one  of 
the  chief  sources  and  the  stomata  spuria  as  a  secondary 

source. 

The  rabbit,  dog,  and  man  may  be  studied  advanta- 
geously for  excellent  specimens  of  growing  endothelia. 
Yet  some  very  typical  specimens  I  secured  from  the 
frog.  For  a  long  time  I  studied  the  germinating  en- 
dothelia as  to  classification  and  am  still  unsettled  as 
to  the  best,  but  we  may  simply  describe  the  germi- 
nating endothelia  as  {a)  nodules,  (l>)  cords,  and  {■) 
Ijatches.  It  may  be  that  both  cords  and  patches  can 
result  from  the  fusion  of  nodules.  Accessible  litera- 
ture concerning  germinating  endothelia  is  not  abun- 
dant:  it  is  even  very  scarce. 

In  the  first  place  it  may  be  noted  that  the  germination 


ii8 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  25,  1896 


of  endothelium  of  the  normal  peritoneum  difters  from  a 
pathologic  process  but  little,  and  it  may  be  very  diffi- 
cult even  for.  an  expert  to  make  out  the  difference  be- 
tween germinating  endothelium,  i.e.,  regenerating  en- 
dothelium, and  the  proliferating  endothelium  of  an 
infiammator)-  process.  I  think  that  in  some  cases  it 
is  impossible  to  decide  on  an  omentum  of  some  ani- 
mals whether  the  process  is  actual  regeneration  of  ger- 
minal endotholia  or  the  result  of  a  chronic  peritonitis. 
This  paper  is  entirely  confined  to  normal  and  re- 
generating germinal  endothelia.  Neither  do  I  wish 
to  enter  into  questions  relating  to  the  subperitoneal 
lymph  vessels,  e.xcept  so  far  as  to  discuss  the  very  sig- 
nificant vacuolation  of  cells — a  step  in  the  process  of 
proliferating  or  multiplying  endothelial  plates. 

Active  germinating  endothelia  may  be  found  on  the 
omentum  of  man,  frog,  dog,  and  rabbit,  in  some  of 
which  it  is  rich  and  abundant.  Splendid  specimens 
of  germinating  endothelia  may  be  found  on  the  lat- 
eral portions  of  rather  wide  trabecula;.     If  one  place 


variable  in  extent.  The  cells  may  be  single,  in  rows, 
or  united  into  large  patches.  The' new  growing  cells 
may  have  one,  two,  or  three  nuclei. 

The  patches  or  tracts  of  germinating  cells  are  only 
the  result  of  fusion  of  the  cords.  The  blood-vessels 
of  these  patches  are  not  easy  to  make  out  in  their  re- 
lations and  development.  Neither  have  I  fully  satis- 
fied myself  in  regard  to  the  ner\-e  supply  in  its  chief 
relations. 

A  feature  in  regard  to  the  germinal  endothelia  is  that 
they  are  not  so  easily  differentiated  from  the  normal. 
The  normal  endothelia  are  very  easily  broken  away 
from  their  attachments.  For  example,  by  the  slight 
trauma  in  carr}'ing  portions  of  the  peritoneum  of  cows 
and  sheep  fresh  from  the  slaughterhouse  to  the  labo- 
ratory, the  normal  endothelium  is  badly  desquamated, 
but  the  germinating  endothelium  is  so  much  more  ad- 
herent that  it  is  more  easily  and  accurately  studied. 

Conclusions. — i.  The  endothelium  is  the  essential 
structure  for  physiologic  function  of  the  peritoneum. 


Fig.  2S. — Human  Omentuni  of  a  Woman 
Thirty  Years  of  Age.  Dead  twenty-four 
hours.  .Ay  No,  3.  (Ob.  5,  oc.  4,)  The 
lightly  shaded  common  cncjothelia  and  the 
darkly  shaded  jierminating endothelia  which 
are  growing  up  over  the  surface  require  dif- 
ferent foci.  I,  I,  Common  endothelia  ;  2.  2, 
germinating  endothelia  ;  3,  dumps,  debris  ; 
4,  lymph  or  capillary  sinus  with  a  stoma 
verum  seen  at  its  bottom  ;  5,  stoma  verum. 
This  figure  shows  merely  the  formation 
of  a  lymph  sinus  in  the  midst  of  germinat- 
ing endothelia.  4  is  a  vacuolating  cell 
which  will  eventually  end  in  a  lymph  vessel. 


Fig.  29. — Omentum  of  Woman  Aged  Thirty, 
Twenty-four  Hours  alter  Death.  Ag  No.  3. 
(Oc.  4,  ob.  3.  R.)  This  is  an  interesting 
specimen,    showing   two   vacuolated    cells. 

I,  2,  3,  4,  5,  show  the  common  endothelia 
brushed  off  and  lymph  endothelia  irreguhir 
and    many    stomata    spuria  ;    6,  7,  8,  9,  10, 

II,  stomata  vera  of  lymph  capillaries.  1,2 
are  become  lym])h  sinuses  or  capillaries. 
The  endothelia  adjacent  to  the  vacuolated 
cells  I  and  2  (or  lymph  sinuses  or  lymph 
capillaries)  are  chiefly  of  agerminal  charac- 
ter, but  some  resemble  common  endothelia 
in  character. 


Fig.  30. — From  Rabbit's  Omentum  Majus.  A  typical 
lymphatic  sinus  surrounded  by  typical  germinal  en- 
dothelia. I,  I,  I,  The  lymph  or  capillary  sinus; 
2,  2,  a  secondary  lymph  sinus ;  3,  4,  5,  6.  7,  the 
germinal  endothelia  (note  the  three  elongated  cells 
at  Si;  9,  closed  stoma  verum.  It  appears  that  such 
lymph  sinuses  arise  by  the  vacuolaiion  of  cells  ;  the 
cells  by  repeated  vacuolation  form  large,  numerous, 
and  irregular  endothelial  plates  ;  here  they  have  really 
become  a  lymph  channel.  (Oc.  4,  ob.  3,  R.)  This 
drawing  is  tiikcn  from  a  vast  region  of  germination. 
Note,  how  the  endothelia  enlarge  as  they  recede  from 
the  sinus,  1,  i,  1. 


under  the  microscope  a  portion  of  a  frog's  mesentery, 
mounted  in  glycerin,  the  typical  germinal  growths  may 
be  observed.  I'irst,  one  may  note  nodules  or  club- 
shaped  bunches  of  endothelia  projecting  above  the 
common  surface  endothelia.  The  nodule  or  club  has 
a  small  constricted  neck  or  stalk,  which  starts  dis- 
tinctly from  its  common  surface.  Some  have  the 
shape  of  a  half-sphere  and  the  flat  surface  rests  on  the 
endothelia.  The  stalk  appears  to  me  to  have  its  origin 
from  {a)  stomata  vera,  (l>)  stomata  spuria,  (c)  from  the 
circumference  of  a  lymph  sinus.  The  lymph  sinus 
may  be  a  vacuolated  cell.  It  seems  that  the  endothe- 
lial cells  have  grown  in  such  a  shape  as  to  fit  the  nod- 
ule. Sometimes  the  nodule  resembles  a  cone.  The 
stalk  may  be  composed  of  one  or  several  endothelial 
cells.  Two  nodules  may  originate  from  the  same  point, 
and  this  fact  induces  me  to  consider  both  stalks  as 
originating  from  a  stoma  verum.  In  .some  specimens 
may  be  obser\-ed  cords  of  germinating  endothelia. 
They  run  in  various  directions,  but  they  lie  chiefly  on 
the  circumference  of  lymph  sinuses. 

No  doubt  such  areas  of  gemiinating  endothelia 
are  what  Klein  designated  as  perilymphangeal.  The 
vacuolating  cells  seem  to  multiply  the  endothelia 
indefinitely  and  thus  form  new  lymph  channels  and 
sinuses.  The  endothelial  cells  growing  from  the  cir- 
cumferences of  the  areas  of  vacuolated  cells  are  very 


2.  The  peritoneal  endothelium  lines  an  enormous 
lymph  sac,  which  originated  from  fluid  pressure  and 
independent  motion  of  viscera  and  body  wall. 

3.  There  are  four  distinct  elements  in  the  free  peri- 
toneal serosa,  viz. :  {a)  the  endothelial  plate,  (/')  the 
stoma  verum,  (c)  the  stoma  spurium,  ( d)  the  inter- 
endothelial  substance  or  space. 

4.  The  endothelium  is  an  elastic  connective-tissue 
corpuscle,  flattened  and  smooth  on  one  side  and  oval 
or  irregular  on  the  other  side,  with  various  processes 
jutting  from  it.  It  contains  a  sharply  defined  nucleus, 
centrally  or  excentrically  located.  The  plate  is  cov- 
ered by  an  albuminous,  semi-fluid  substance,  which  is 
precipitated  by  Ag  No.  3  and  is  probably  originally 
polygonal  in  shape.  However,  the  plate  acquires  a  very 
varied  shape  from  living  forces.  It  contains  a  reticu- 
lated network.  There  are  certain  apertures  in  the 
plate  which  I  have  designated  intra-endothelial  sto- 
mata, but  so  far  I  have  not  been  able  to  defnie  their 
structure  or  function.  It  may  be  such  intra-endothelial 
stomata  are  the  result  of  trauma  or  of  reagents.  The 
utility  of  the  peritoneal  plate  is  in  permitting  maxi- 
mum motion  with  minimum  friction  ;  it  also  allows  the 
location  and  fixation  of  friction  of  inter-endothelial 
structures,  /.(•.,  an  adjustable  bed  of  inter-endothelial 
substance,  stomata  vera,  vertical  canals  to  regulate 
fluid    currents    and    grow    endothelia,    with    .stomata 


July  25,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


119 


spuria,  which  are  additional  points  where  endothelium 
can  renew  itself. 

c;.  Stomata  vera  are  vertical  canals  located  at  the 
common  junction  of  several  endothelial  plates  lined 
by  germinal,  granular,  polyhedral  nucleated  cells. 
The  canal  opens  with  one  end  in  the  peritoneal  cavity 
and  the  other  end  into  the  subperitoneal  lymph  chan- 
nels. A  second  kind  of  stomata  vera  is  those  which 
represent  simply  a  discontinuity  between  the  perito- 
neal endothelia,  with  no  mouth  lined  by  granular  cells 
but  with  the  subperitoneal  end  opening  into  lymph 
spaces  and  lined  by  granular  polyhedral  cells.  These 
stomata  vera  or  vertical  canals  regulate  fluid  cur- 
rents and  are  the  source  of  new  endothelia.  The  sep- 
tum cisterncE  lymphaticae  magna;  of  the  frog  shows 
typical  examples.  It  may  be  that  lapid  death  from 
perforative  peritonitis  is  caused  by  the  stomata  vera 
quickly  absorbing  to.xic  microbes.  The  stomata  vera 
appear  to  possess  an  elastic  sphincter  to  control  the 
degree  of  opening  or  closing  of  the  mouth.  The  gran- 
ular cells  of  the  stomata  vera  on  the  application  of 
Ag  No.  3  become  dark  brown  or  reddish,  which 
doubtless  indicates  that  they  contain  more  precipi- 
tatable  albumin  than  the  adjacent  endothelia. 

6.  The  stomata  spuria  are  located  on  an  inter- 
endothelial  line.  The  application  of  Ag  No.  3  pro- 
duces a  black  dot  or  droplet-like  appearance.  The 
stomata  spuria  are  probably  connective-tissue  cor- 
puscles or  the  processes  projecting  upward  between 
the  endothelial  plates.  They  have  been  compared  to 
lymphoid  corpuscles.  They  are  not  likely  to  be  ac- 
cumulated products  of  reagents  or  of  trauma.  They 
are  no  doubt  also  sources  of  new  endothelia. 

7.  The  chief  arguments  against  the  existence  of 
stomata  vera  and  spuria  in  the  peritoneal  serosa  are 
their  irregular  distribution  and  number  and  also  that 
they  are  accidental  products  or  trauma  or  reagents. 
The  argument  may  be  proposed  that  the  stomata  vera 
or  spuria  ate  not  preformed  openings,  but  are  the  re- 
sult of  dragging  and  widening  of  the  intercellular  sub- 
stance due  to  motion  of  the  abdominal  wall  and  viscera. 
Through  these  openings  red  and  white  blood  cor- 
puscles and  leucocytes  may  find  passage,  in  con- 
sequence of  circulation  disturbances.  It  may  be 
asserted  that  the  stomata  spuria  are  only  a  sudden 
widening  or  enlargement  of  the  inter-endothelial  lines. 

8.  The  inter-endothelial  substance  is  a  semi-fluid, 
albuminous  material  which  becomes  black  or  brown 
by  the  application  of  Ag  No.  3.  The  inter-endothe- 
lial lines  appear  to  thicken  and  broaden  as  they  de- 
scend toward  the  subendothelial  tissue.  It  exists 
chiefly  in  the  form  of  a  thin,  straight,  curved  or  sinu- 
ous line  between  the  endothelial  plates.  The  size  of 
the  line  depends  on  the  strength  and  duration  of  the 
Ag  No.  3  and  sunlight.  The  soft,  yielding  semi- 
fluid material  in  which  the  endothelia  rest  allows  a 
wide  range  of  movement  and  considerable  adjusta- 
bility of  the  plate;  also  it  permits  the  plate  to  assume 
varied  shapes  to  suit  environments  and  correlation  of 
forces.  It  adapts  the  endothelia  to  sudden  motion, 
acting  as  a  buffer  to  prevent  trauma.  It  no  doubt  al- 
lows fluids  and  even  solids  to  pass  through  it,  either 
tow'ard  the  peritoneal  cavity  or  toward  the  subperito- 
neal lymph  channels.  The  inter-endothelial  substance 
is  the  seat  of  the  physiology  of  the  peritoneal  serosa, 
as  it  has  located  in  it  structures  known  as  the  stomata 
vera  and  spuria. 

9.  So  far  as  my  experiments  in  intraperitoneal  in- 
jections and  microscopical  examinations  are  concerned, 
the  diaphragmatic  serosa  is  the  only  territory  where 
the  material  is  absorbed.  However,  both  my  experi- 
ments and  microscopical  examinations  are  too  limited 
for  any  definite  conclusions.  The  reasons  for  the  dia- 
phragmatic serosa  being  the  only  region  where  material 
is  absorbed  are  given  by  Bizozzero.  Salvioli,  and  Mus- 


catello  as  due  to  the  anatomical  fact  that  the  mem- 
brana  limitans  possesses  perforations  only  on  the  se- 
rosa of  the  diaphragm.  So  far,  I  am  not  definitely 
able  to  confirm  the  above  opinion  of  apertures  being 
confined  to  the  membrana  limitans  exclusively,  but 
certainly  stomata  vera  do  not  appear  any  different  on 
the  diaphragm  than  they  do  in  other  regions. 

10.  The  absorption  of  organic  and  inorganic  finely 
divided  material  being  confined  chiefly  to  the  dia- 
phragmatic serosa,  it  seems  that  a  stream  must  be 
directed  toward  the  diaphragm,  which  may  account 
for  rapid  deaths  in  perforative  and  other  kinds  of  peri- 
tonitis. The  idea  of  a  current  toward  the  diaphragm 
is  based  on  the  result  of  experiments;  e.^.,  carmine 
suspended  in  fluid  is  what  I  employed  to  inject  into 
the  rabbit's  peritoneum  and  the  red  granules  could  be 
found  in  the  subserous  region  of  the  diaphragm,  espe- 
cially in  the  large-branched  connective-tissue  cor- 
puscles and  the  lymph  channels. 

11.  The  views  of  Muscatello,  that  the  peritoneal 
serosa  is  normally  a  continuous  sheet  or  surface  with- 
out any  apertures  except  those  made  when  leucocytes 
force  their  way  through  the  soft  intercellular  substance, 
which  apertures  may  persist,  I  do  not  consider  in  accord 
with  experimental  and  microscopical  evidence.  Cer- 
tainly the  stomata  vera  found  on  the  sheep's  mesentery 
or  the  frog's  cisterna  lymphatica  magna  are  absolutely 
and  distinctly  anatomical  structures,  and  cannot  be  rea- 
sonably interpreted  as  merely  temporary  apertures  pro- 
duced by  a  few  leucocytes  forcing  themselves  through 
the  inter-endothelial  substance.  No  number  of  leuco- 
cytes forcing  their  way  through  inter-endothelial  sub- 
stance would  leave  behind  an  aperture  lined  by  dis- 
tinctly granular,  polyhedral  cells  capable  of  being 
outlined  by  a  microscope. 

12.  In  our  labor  on  the  peritoneum  of  man,  the  horse, 
bird,  dog,  pig,  cow,  sheep,  rabbit,  frog,  and  embryos 
of  pig  and  man,  it  was  observed  that  the  endothelium  of 
the  peritoneum  was  easily  desquamated  by  trauma  and 
inflammation.  In  many  specimens  of  tubes,  ovaries, 
and  uteri  which  Dr.  Lucy  Waite  and  I  removed,  by 
immediately  staining  with  Ag  No.  3  it  was  found  that 
the  inflammation  of  the  organs  and  the  accompanying 
trauma  of  removal  nearly  always  desquamated  the  en- 
dothelia so  much  that  it  destroyed  the  specimens  for 
proper  stud}".  Severe  inflammation  desquamated  al- 
most every  plate  from  its  bed. 

13.  The  structures  located  in  the  free  surface  of  the 
peritoneal  endothelium  show  powers  of  rapid  absorp- 
tion, and  hence  free  drainage  of  the  abdominal  cavity 
is  the  prophylaxis  against  invading  septic  peritonitis. 

14.  Beck'  experimentally  demonstrated  and  con- 
firmed the  well-known  clinical  fact  that  the  perito- 
neum absorbs  material  more  than  three  times  faster 
than  the  pleura.  In  opening  bodies  in  autopsies  it  is 
well  known  that  inflammatory  pleuritic  bands  are  far 
more  numerous  than  inflammatory  peritonitic  bands. 
The  reasons  that  inflammatory  pleuritic  bands  are  in 
excess  of  peritonitic  bands  is  that  tiie  slower  absorp- 
tive power  of  the  pleura  allows  ample  time  for  exudates 
to  form.  If  the  pleura  or  the  peritoneum  is  given 
time  to  oppose  the  invasion  or  absorption  of  material 
protective  exudates  arise.  The  rapid  absorptive 
powers  of  the  peritoneum,  over  the  pleura,  is  an  im- 
portant clinical  fact,  and  in  all  probability  is  due  to 
the  inter-endothelial  structures,  viz.,  stomata  vera  and 
spuria,  and  also  its  extensive  inter-endothelial  sub- 
stance. 

NoTF..  — Since  the  above  article  was  written  I  have  consumed 
several  months  of  investigation  on  the  inter-endothelial  sub- 
stance or  space  in  quite  a  number  of  animals,  employing  the  one- 
fifteenth  oil-immersion  lens  (Reichert),  and  the  reagents  Mueller's 
fluid,  osmic  acid,  and  tannin.  The  investigation  has  induced  me 
to  discard  the  term  inter-endothelial  substance  and  to  substitute 

'Wiener  klin.  Woch.,  1893,  No.  46. 


I20 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  25,   1896 


for  it  inter-endothelial  space.  The  dark  inter-endothelial  lines  are 
capable  of  being  dissolved  into  two  lines,  each  one  bordering  on 
the  edge  of  the  cover  plate.  Also,  these  two  parallel  lines  show 
numerous  anastomosing  protoplasmic  processes  passing  trans- 
versely from  one  to  the  other.  The  hypothetic  inter-endothelial 
cement  substance  is  dissolved  into  a  network  of  anastomosing 
processes,  and  hence  we  will  hereafter  speak  of  a  space  and  not  a 
substance.  The  anastomosing  processes  belong  chiefly  to  the 
lower  portion  of  the  endothelial  cell,  ;'.<■.,  the  protoplasmic  part. 
The  cover  plate  or  metamorphized  indurated  portion  has  but 
slight  connections  with  the  anastomosing  processes.  The  sug- 
gestions of  Dr.  A.  Kolossow,  of  .Moscow,  Russia,  induced  me 
to  employ  osmic  acid  and  tannin  as  fixation  and  reduction  agents. 
The  effect  of  these  reagents  is  to  produce  specimens  by  means  of 
which  more  definite  obser\'ations  can  be  made  and  conclusions 
drawn.  The  investigations  show  that  the  endothelia  of  the  peri- 
toneum are  connected  organically  into  cell  colonies. 


SOME  FORMS  OF    NON-OBSTRUCTIVE    IS- 
CHURIA.' 

Bv    ALE.XAXDER    W.    STEIX,    M.D., 

KEW    YORK . 

Inability  to  empty  the  bladder  may  be  due  to 

1.  Atony  of  its  muscular  parietes,  or  to 

(a)  Deficient  contractile  power  of  the  so-called  de- 
trusor from  overstretching  of  its  fibres  (duration  usu- 
ally temporary). 

(/')  Loss  of  power  of  detrusor  from  atrophy  and  fatty 
metamorphosis  (duration  permanent). 

2.  Neurotic  retention,  or 

(a)  Deficient  power  of  the  detrusor  concomitant 
■with  some  psychical  or  other  functional  disturbance  of 
the  nerve  centres,  viz.,  alcoholism,  narcotism,  stupor, 
etc.  (duration  temporary). 

(/>)  Paresis,  or  cystoplegia,  due  to  organic  derange- 
ment of  the  nerve  centres  (duration  usually  permanent). 

3.  Spastic  or  reflex  retention,  due  to  irritation  from 
some  neighboring  organ,  inducing  sphincterismus 
(disappears  with  the  cause  that  produced  it). 

The  degree  of  atony  resulting  from  overdistention 
of  the  bladder  may  vary  from  a  slight  and  temj^-orary 
impairment  in  the  expulsive  power  of  the  bladder  to 
a  complete  and  permanent  inability  to  empty  its  con- 
tents, depending  upon  the  age  and  health  of  the  per- 
son, the  condition  of  the  bladder,  the  degree  of  disten- 
tion, and  the  length  of  time  the  detrusor  fibres  have 
been  upon  the  stretch.  In  the  aged  and  feeble  this 
condition  is  not  uncommon,  and  permanent  disabilitv 
of  the  viscus  often  results  from  a  single  inattention  to 
its  behests.  In  the  young  and  robust  atony  is  much 
less  frequent,  and  the  bladder  once  relieved  of  its  bur- 
den regains  its  functional  acti\  ity.  We  may  recog- 
nize five  stages  or  degrees  of  atony : 

1.  An  enfeebled  expulsive  action  of  the  bladder. 

2.  Retention  relieved  without  catheterization. 

3.  Retention  relieved  after  single  catheterization. 

4.  Retention  requiring  repeated  catheterization. 

5.  Retention  requiring  continued  catheterization. 
We  have  perhaps  all  experienced  the    momentary 

difficulty  of  micturating  that  obtains  when  we  have  per- 
mitted the  bladder  to  become  unduly  distended. 
Availing  ourselves  of  the  first  opportunity  for  relief, 
we  find  the  flow  occurs  only  after  a  moment's  hesita- 
tion, requiring  some  effort  to  start  it,  and  when  the 
stream  comes  it  is  at  first  small  and  feeble,  increasing 
in  force  as  the  sphincters  relax  and  the  detrusor  fibres 
regain  their  power.  Regarding  the  other  fomis  of 
retention,  I  recall  some  typical  phases  that  may  serve 
to  furnish  the  practical  data  for  the  above  title.  It 
will  be  observed  that  in  these,  as  in  most  cases  of 
atony,  the  impaired  motility  was  preceded  by  a  defi- 
cient sensibility  of  the  bladder. 

A  middle-aged  gentleman  has  on  several  occasions 

'  Read  before  the  American  Association  of  Genito-Urinarv 
Surgeons,  June  i,  1896. 


during  the  past  few  years,  when  much  engrossed  in 
business  affairs  and  neglectful  of  self,  suffered  from 
attacks  of  retention.  His  bladder  fills  to  a  degree 
without  creating  any  marked  discomfort,  after  which 
a  sudden  and  urgent  desire  to  micturate  comes  on. 
He  suffers  greatly  with  tenesmus  and  strains  ineffec- 
tually until  he  gets  into  a  hot  sitz  bath.  Thus  the 
necessary  relief  is  always  afforded  and  he  has  never 
been  obliged  to  resort  to  catheterization. 

A  prominent  politician,  a  free  liver  in  an  alcoholic 
sense,  consulted  me  because  he  thought  there  was  some- 
thing wrong  with  his  "waterworks."  He  had  no 
pain,  at  the  most  a  vague  feeling  of  having  imper- 
fectly evacuated  the  bladder,  and  on  coughing  or 
sneezing  stillicidium  would  occur.  This  was  the 
first  and  only  intimation  he  had  of  something  being 
wrong,  and  he  sought  advice  for  what  he  affirmed  was 
an  inability  to  hold  his  water.  There  was  no  me- 
chanical impediment,  Ijut  on  palpation  it  was  found 
that  his  bladder  was  distended  up  to  the  umbilicus. 
He  was  so  sceptical  on  this  point  that  I  asked  him  to 
evacuate  the  bladder  as  much  as  possible  by  his  un- 
aided eft'orts,  and  I  would  demonstrate  to  him  that  his 
bladder  was  still  surcharged  or  in  a  waterlogged  con- 
dition. It  was  certainly  a  great  temptation  to  relieve 
him  at  once,  because  he  could  not  be  made  to  realize 
his  condition;  but  it  was  not  done.  Incidentally  it 
may  be  mentioned  that  he  died  somewhat  suddenly 
some  months  afterward,  and  at  the  autopsy  all  there 
was  foimd  of  one  kidney  was  its  fibrous  capsule,  the 
excreting  elements  were  completely  atrophied.  The 
other  kidney  was  in  the  condition  of  compensatory 
hypertrophy;  there  was  no  calculous  history.  In  one 
instance  the  bladder  will  be  but  slightly  distended 
and  occasion  more  urgent  symptoms  than  in  one  in 
which  it  has  risen  above  the  umbilicus.  In  the  latter 
case  the  nerve  endings  of  the  vesical  neck,  never  very 
sensitive  perhaps,  require  only  a  slight  cause,  such  as 
vicissitudes  of  temperature,  free  indulgence  in  spirits, 
etc.,  to  obtund  them  still  more.  Expulsive  factors, 
both  muscular  and  nervous,  are  always  very  feeble 
when  compared  with  the  retentive  factors,  as  only  the 
latter  are  directly  subject  to  sensation  and  volition. 

The  frequency  of  micturition  is  not  alone  due  to  the 
quality  of  the  urine,  as  I  think  we  in  practice  too 
often  imagine  it  to  be,  but  it  depends  in  a  great  meas- 
ure on  the  degree  of  tonic  contraction  existing  in  the 
vesical  walls,  which  contraction  is  at  first  augmented 
as  the  muscular  fibres  are  subjected  to  tension.  The 
retentive  and  expulsive  factors  are  so  admirably  ad- 
justed one  to  the  other  as  to  bring  about  a  harmonious 
sequence  of  action,  and  the  feebly  developed  detrusor 
will  gradually  accommodate  itself  in  power  to  any 
embarrassment  to  the  escajK  of  urine  so  long  as  the 
vesical  neck  retains  its  sensibility;  but  as  soon  as  this 
is  lost  the  fate  of  the  patient  is  in  most  cases  sealed. 
The  thin,  pale,  flaccid,  and  insensible  detrusor,  asso- 
ciated as  it  often  is  with  feeble  health  or  exhausting 
disease,  only  requires  to  be  once  overstretched  to  be- 
come jjermanently  atonied.  If  the  muscular  fibres 
have  undergone  no  structural  change  other  than  over- 
stretching, they  will  of  course  recover  their  tone  more 
readily  than  when  atrophic  or  fatty  changes  have  in- 
volved their  texture,  which  is  the  frequent  outcome  of 
old  age,  and  in  such  cases  recovery  is  obviously  not 
to  be  anticipated.  A  gentleman  of  spare  build  and 
feeble  health,  while  out  yachting  with  a  party  of 
ladies,  was  obliged  to  hold  his  water  all  day,  and  when 
he  got  a  chance  to  nucturate  found  that  he  could  not 
do  so.  He  had  not  passed  his  urine  e.xcept  through 
the  catheter  from  that  time  to  the  clay  of  his  death, 
more  than  twenty  -  six  years.  He  was  then  about 
eighty  years  of  age.  In  this  instance  there  was  no 
obstructive  or  mechanical  impediment  to  the  escape 
of  urine  at  the  time  of  the  advent  of  the  trouble,  and 


July  25,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


121 


but  slight  concentric  hypertrophy  of  the  prostate  when 
I  examined  him,  twenty-tliree  years  afterward.  The 
tco  sudden  removal  of  the  hydrostatic  tension  was  ap- 
parently responsible  for  the  mischief.  This,  though 
an  exceptional  case,  impresses  us  again  with  the  les- 
son that  we  have  repeatedly  learned  that  the  length  of 
time  taken  to  empty  the  bladder  should  at  least  ap- 
proximate to  the  length  of  time  that  overdistention 
has  existed.  Secondary  retention  is  always  to  be 
feared  when  the  bladder  has  once  suffered  prolonged 
distention.  Hence  catheterization  should  be  repeated 
until  the  bladder  manifests  its  accustomed  expulsive 
power  by  the  force  and  volume  of  the  stream  and  is  ap- 
parently free  from  residual  urine.  A  good  manct uvre, 
whicii  will  sometimes  succeed  and  should  always  be 
resorted  to,  is  to  pass  the  catheter  as  far  as  the  vesical 
neck,  allow  it  to  remain  until  it  begets  the  desire  to 
urinate,  and  then  quickly  remove  the  instrument.  The 
bladder  is  thus  coerced,  as  it  were,  to  perform  its  natu- 
ral function. 

In  some  persons  the  only  confession  that  nature 
makes  of  a  neurotic  temperament  is  through  the  uro- 
poietic  viscera,  while  others  of  the  same  family  who 
may  be  decidedly  neurotic  show  no  disturbance  what- 
ever in  this  respect.  The  surplus  of  nerve  force  not 
taking  the  habitual  channels  expends  itself  upon  the 
sphincters  in  an  efflux  of  motility,  producing  w'hat  we 
term  sphincterismus.  In  some  instances  the  patient 
will  tell  us  that  when  he  has  the  desire  to  micturate 
he  feels  a  sense  of  constriction  at  the  vesical  neck, 
which  he  finds  impossible  to  overcome  with  the  most 
powerful  effort  of  the  abdominal  muscles  and  dia- 
phragm, and  is  obliged  to  wait  until  a  momentary'  re- 
laxation of  the  sphincters  occurs.  Thus  spasm  and  re- 
laxation alternately  recur  a  number  of  times  during 
an  act  of  micturition.  Such  persons  are  apt  to  suffer 
from  dysuria  with  partial  retention.  A  gentleman, 
aged  thirty-five,  was  in  such  a  high  state  of  nerve 
tension  while  on  shipboard  that  he  could  not  pass 
water  except  with  the  aid  of  the  catheter  in  either  of 
his  trans-Atlantic  trips,  though  he  never  experienced 
the  slightest  difficulty  while  on  terra  firma.  In  him 
the  inhibitory  influence  on  the  vesico-spinal  centre 
was  very  apparent  and  effective. 

A  maiden  lady  said  she  never  felt  the  natural  im- 
pulse to  micturate,  and  did  so  morning  and  evening 
more  from  habit  than  from  necessity.  She  was  sub- 
ject to  hysterical  attacks  about  the  time  of  her  menses, 
when  she  indulged  pretty  freely  in  whiskey.  I  was  in- 
variably summoned  in  the  dead  of  night,  and  would  find 
her  in  a  condition  of  semi-alcoholism,  suffering  from 
retention  of  urine.  There  was  so  much  vaginismus 
that  extreme  delicacy  of  touch  had  to  be  exercised, 
and  so  much  sphincterismus  that  the  catheter  was  felt 
to  be  firmly  grasped  at  the  vesical  neck.  Upon  the 
introduction  of  the  instrument  an  enormous  quantity 
of  pale  limpid  urine  escaped.  For  five  consecutive 
months,  at  almost  precisely  the  same  time,  this  seance 
had  to  be  repeated,  until  she  was  considerate  enough 
to  go  South.  She  never  required  but  one  catheteriza- 
tion for  each  attack. 

An  elderly  gentleman,  somewhat  ataxic,  says  that 
for  a  period  of  years  he  has  noticed  a  gradual  but 
steadily  increasing  difficulty  in  emptying  his  bladder. 
He  ascribes  his  trouble  to  an  attack  of  paresis  which 
he  had  ten  years  ago.  Ther>  was  at  first  simply  a 
hesitation  in  micturition,  with  an  enfeeblement  of  the 
expulsive  power  This  increased  until  for  more  than 
two  years  he  has  not  been  able  to  micturate  without 
exerting  the  full  expulsive  action  of  the  diaphragm 
and  the  abdominal  mus:les.  He  dreaded  instrumen- 
tation and  was  inclined  U-  have  pretty  well  alone,  liut 
about  six  weeks  ago,  coming  home  from  the  club  <;ne 
night,  he  had  absolute  retention,  for  the  relief  of 
which  he  called  to  his  aid  a  well-known  surgeon  «ho 


lived  near  by.  Up  to  this  time  he  was  free  from  cys- 
talgia,  the  urine  remained  uniformly  clear,  there  was 
no  undue  frequency  in  micturating,  and  hence  he 
leaves  nothing  to  the  imagination  in  his  phraseology  in 
saying  that  his  present  condition,  with  excruciating 
pain,  great  frequency  in  urination,  broken  rest,  and  of- 
fensive, ropy  urine  has  been  brought  about  by  the  dirty 
catheterization  of  his  former  surgical  attendant.  This 
is  an  experience  which  you  can  doubtless  multipl)-. 
The  long-suffering,  patient  bladder  copes  successfully 
with  the  enfeebled  contractile  powers,  until  retention 
occurs  or  residual  urine  accumulates,  necessitating  arti- 
ficial means  for  relief,  when  at  the  same  time  the  patho- 
genic sparl:  is  introduced,  which  sets  up  a  conflagration 
in  the  viscus  not  readily  extinguished.  This  case 
stands  in  a  striking  contrast  to  another  one  above  cited, 
in  which  the  bladder  was  indifferent  to  septic  germs, 
and  tolerated  with  apparent  equanimity  rude  instru- 
mental manipulation  for  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  cen- 
tury. 

"'  Strange  !  that  a  harp  of  a  thousand  strings 
Should  keep  so  long  in  tune." 

Urine  is  and  will  remain  aseptic  so  long  as  certain 
micro-organisms  do  not  have  access  to  it  and  remain 
in  contact  with  it  long  enough  to  effect  the  hydrolysis 
of  the  urea.  If  the  bladder  is  capable  of  completely 
emptying  itself  within  a  few  hours  of  the  introduction 
of  these  organisms  they  will  not  have  time  to  induce 
the  fermentative  process,  but  if  some  change  exists  in 
the  physiognomy  of  the  viscus  whereby  it  will  contain 
residual  urine  they  will  find  a  most  favorable  culture 
medium  prepared  for  their  reception  and  multiplica- 
tion, and  the  attendant  sequelse  are  to  be  anticipated. 
This  latter  patient  had  either  a  vulnerable  spot  on  the 
vesical  mucous  membrane  which  the  pyogenic  organ- 
isms could  invade  directly,  or,  which  is  more  probable, 
the  viscus  was  incapable  of  thoroughly  discharging 
its  contents.  Fermentation  of  the  urea  ensued,  irrita- 
tion and  inflammation  resulted.  Another  noteworthy 
point  in  this  case  was  the  enormous  manufacture  of 
mucus.  The  production  of  so  much  mucus  in  so  short 
a  time  from  a  membrane  devoid  of  goblet  cells  and 
with  but  few  and  very  minute  racemose  glands,  is  a  fact 
most  interesting  in  the  metabolic  activity  of  the  blad- 
der. 

Hence,  to  prevent  microbic  infection,  we  have,  first, 
to  be  scrupulously  careful  in  having  the  instrument 
and  lubricant  employed  in  a  thoroughly  aseptic  condi- 
tion, particularly  in  cases  in  which  the  bladder  is 
suspected  to  contain  residual  urine.  Most  atonied 
bladders,  especially  those  of  elderly  subjects,  will  con- 
tain residual  urine  after  ordinary  atheterization,  un- 
less this  is  effected  with  the  patient  in  an  erect  pos- 
ture, which  for  obvious  reasons  is  not  done.  In  the 
recumbent  attitude,  the  bladder  manifests  its  loss  of 
inherent  power  by  the  slow  and  feeble  character  of  the 
stream,  which  discontinues  often  before  the  viscus  is 
half  empty,  requiring  firm  pressure  over  the  hypogas- 
trium  to  renew  it.  Second,  we  reiterate  the  injunc- 
tion not  to  remove  the  internal  tension  too  soon, 
particularly  because  of  the  hypera;mia  of  the  mucous 
surface  which  it  occasions,  whereby  the  most  favorable 
environment  will  be  obtained  for  the  development  of 
the  pyogenic  germs.  Third,  to  inject  an  antiseptic 
solution  after  each  catheterization,  especially  at  the 
finish,  and  to  aspirate  and  irrigate  the  bladder  as  a  pro- 
phylactic measure.  For  the  microbes  of  ammoniacal 
or  catarrhal  cystitis  may  be  destroyed  betimes ;  not  so 
when  the  pyogenic  organisms  have  invaded  the  sub- 
mucous coat,  producing  suppurative  cysiilis.  Then  we 
have  a  much  more  aggressive  and  intractable  matter 
to  contend  with. 

Various  local  conditions,  some  of  which  have  al- 
ready been  described,  may  reflexly  induce  spasm  of  the 


122 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  25,  1S96 


extra-  and  intra-pelvic  sphincters  sufficient  to  cause 
retention.  The  bladder  often  manifests  its  sympathy 
with  neighboring  organs  when  in  trouble;  it  cries  out 
in  painful  tones,  enduring  the  burden  of  a  disease  lo- 
cated elsewhere,  of  which  it  is  entirely  innocent.  I 
call  to  mind  a  strikingly  illustrative  case  iji  which 
sphincterismus  with  retention  was  induced  by  a  deep 
stricture  of  large  calibre,  which  was  relieved  by  the  re- 
laxing effect  of  ether.  Frequent  but  unsuccessful  at- 
tempts at  catheterization  had  been  made  at  intervals 
by  adepts,  and  it  was  decided  to  perform  external  peri- 
neal urethrotomy  without  a  guide.  The  patient  was 
anesthetized,  brought  into  the  amphitheatre,  put  in 
position,  and  the  stafY  introduced.  The  operator  was 
about  to  make  the  incision,  when  to  the  great  astonish- 
ment of  all  present,  the  instrument  glided  into  the 
bladder  with  the  utmost  facility.  A  catheter  of  larger 
size  was  immediately  substituted  and  introduced  with 
equal  facility,  and  the  bladder  emptied. 

Although  somewhat  irrelevant  to  the  subject  in 
hand,  I  am  impelled  to  speak  of  a  recent  experience. 
It  was  a  case  of  retention  due  to  a  periurethral  abscess 
located  in  the  perineum.  The  man  was  thought  to 
have  a  tight  stricture,  ulceration  of  the  urethra,  and 
extravasation  of  urine.  In  this  belief  he  had  been 
reijeatedly  but  unsuccessfully  catheterized  with  small 
instruments.  When  I  saw  him  there  was  unmistak- 
ably some  extravasation,  but  no  stricture  was  apparent. 
If  an  abscess  exists  in  the  perineum  associated  with 
difficult  micturition,  the  sooner  it  is  evacuated  the 
better,  and  this  should  always  be  done  before  instru- 
ments are  introduced,  otherwise  a  urethral  communi- 
cation may  be  made  with  the  abscess,  endangering  ex- 
travasation of  urine,  as  obtained  in  this  case. 


MENIERE'S    DISEASE— APOPLECTIC    FORM. 

liv    THOM.VS    A.    KENEKK'K,    M.D., 

NEWPORT,    RHODK    ISLAND. 

For  many  years  Meniere  claimed  to  have  seen  certain 
cases  with  such  decidedly  characteristic  localized  and 
reflex  symptoms  as  to  convince  him  there  existed  a 
lesion,  the  pathology  of  which  alone  remained  to  be 
demonstrated. 

His  opportunity  came  in  1861,  when  his  patient 
died  after  an  illness  of  five  days,  during  which  she 
exhibited  the  typical  symptoms  of  this  rare  disease. 
He  then  showed  in  this  case  that  the  lesion  was  a  red- 
dish plastic  exudation  into  the  mucous  membrane  and 
labyrinth  of  the  internal  ear,  there  being  no  other  evi- 
dence of  trouble. 

Previous  to  this  demonstration,  we  read,  he  was 
convinced  of  this  lesion,  as  men  are  frequently  to-day 
with  other  diseases,  in  which  a  diagnosis  of  the  path- 
ological changes  is  borne  out  by  tlie  symptoms,  mak- 
ing a  post-mortem  examination  almost  an  unnecessary 
requirement. 

Still,  with  these  facts  in  view,  doubt  is  frequently 
expressed  from  different  parts  of  the  world  as  to  its  real 
existence,  owing  possibly  to  its  exceedingly  rare  oc- 
currence in  the  true  apoplectic  form. 

It  must  be  admitted  that  with  the  light  of  our  present 
knowledge  of  anatomy  and  physiology,  together  witli 
the  art  of  physical  diagnosis,  if  we  are  given  certain 
well-marked,  definite,  and  localized  symptoms  associ- 
ated with  and  pointing  exclusively  to  a  limited  and 
special  area,  we  have  collected  all  the  knowledge  re- 
quired for  a  correct  and  .scientific  diagnosis. 

A  consideration  of  the  lesion  and  the  physiology  of 
the  immediate  and  distant  effects  is  a  preliminary 
necessary  to  a  claim  for  the  report  of  a  case  of  this 
character,  in  which  sudden  deafness,  vomiting,  and 
di  ;ziness  were  the  prominent  and  only  phenomena. 


The  anatomical  parts  involved  and  affected  are  the 
membranous  labyrinth,  and  the  terminal  endings  of  the 
auditory  and  vasomotor  nerves.  These  terminal  end- 
ings are  not  distributed  generally  over  the  membranous 
surface,  but  in  well-defined  spots  characterized  by  a 
thickening  and  by  peculiar  epithelia  provided  with 
stiff  pointed  cilia,  called  auditory  hairs,  whose  function 
is  to  aid  in  the  transmission  of  sound  waves.  It  can 
be  readily  appreciated  how  a  sudden  exudation  into 
and  upon  this  membrane  would  prevent  at  once  the 
further  performance  of  this  function. 

Hogyer  affirms  that  these  same  terminal  endings 
from  their  communication  with  the  cerebellum  form 
an  apparatus  whicli  regulates  according  to  the  position 
of  the  body  the  movements  of  the  eye  and  probably 
those  of  all  the  muscles  exerted  in  the  preservation  of 
equilibrium. 

This  theory  is  also  shared  by  Moos,  Lowensky,  and 
Politzer.  So  that  for  the  giddiness  we  have  only  to 
trace  the  auditory  nerve  to  its  connection  with  the 
cerebellum,  this  being  the  main  peculiarity  which  dis- 
tinguishes this  one  from  all  the  other  cranial  nerves. 
The  \omiting  and  perverted  vision  are  then  accoimted 
for  by  rellex  action  through  the  ocular  and  vasomotor 
system.  Trousseau  has  noted  a  giddiness  similar  to 
that  of  Meniere's  disease  dependent  upon  a  chronic 
gastric  catarrh,  proving  the  close  relationship  existing 
between  the  stomach  and  these  same  terminal  endings. 
The  accompanying  report,  I  trust,  may  add  a  little  to 
our  limited  knowledge  of  this  subject. 

On  the  morning  of  September  22,  1895, 1  was  called 

to  see  a  Mr.  J ,  and   found  a  man   about  forty-five 

years  of  age,  robust  and  healthy  in  appearance,  un- 
married, and  by  profession  an  architect.  He  was  then 
fairly  comfortable  and  gave  the  follow  ing  brief  history  : 
He  had  always  been  perfectly  well;  he  had  no  history 
of  disease,  specific  or  otherwise,  and  since  childhood 
he  had  lived  a  careful  and  regular  life.  I  learned, 
however,  that  he  had  been  an  indefatigable  worker. 
Besides  attending  to  his  profession  during  the  day  he 
applied  himself  to  developing  ingenious  devices  long 
into  the  night.  Many  of  these  have  been  patented 
and  are  successful.  This  mode  of  life  he  had  car- 
ried on  for  more  than  twenty-five  years  with  hardly  a 
single  day's  holiday  or  interruption. 

The  previous  night  he  was  suddenly  aroused  during 
sleep  by  a  most  violent  attack  of  vomiting,  consisting 
of  large  quantities  of  dark  greenish  fluid  accompanied 
with  persistent  and  alarming  dizziness.  There  were 
noises  in  the  ear  on  the  right  side  and  also  marked  deaf- 
ness. .-V  thorough  physical  examination  found  him  in 
splendid  general  condition,  with  no  rise  in  tempera- 
ture, no  pain,  no  disturbance  of  the  different  reflexes, 
nor  of  motion  or  sensation.  Microscopical  examina- 
tion of  the  urine  gave  negative  results.  Flxamination 
of  the  tympanum  on  the  affected  side  showed  a  slight 
congestion  of  this  membrane.  The  vomiting  and  diz- 
ziness continued  for  several  hours,  then  ceased,  only 
to  return  again  the  instant  he  attempted  to  raise  his 
head  or  even  turn  it  from  side  to  side.  The  vomiting 
yielded  finally  to  small  doses  of  ipecac,  but  the  dizzi- 
ness and  deafness  persisted,  the  latter  being  absolute 
on  the  right  side.  In  addition  to  these  were  certain 
symptoms  of  perverted  vision  which  may  or  may  not 
be  of  importance,  but  as  a  matter  of  interest  I  report 
them.  He  saw  by  his  bedside  the  slanting  roof  of  a 
conservatory  on  which  sat  a  glazier  rapidly  fitting  in 
panes  of  glass.  The  moment  the  glass  was  laid,  it 
slipped  through,  w-hen  the  glazier  would  quickly  try 
another  with  the  same  result.  This  scene  continued 
until  the  afternoon,  when  it  was  replaced  by  the  figure 
of  a  woman  dressed  in  brilliant  red.  At  first  the  fig- 
ure was  short  in  stature  but  gradually  increased  in 
length  until  it  appeared  one  hundred  feet  high  and 
seemed  to  be  surrounded  bv  mi'.lions  of  active  little 


July  25,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


12' 


mice.  These  disturbances  vanished  toward  evening, 
and  but  for  the  dizziness  he  appeared  perfectly  com- 
fortable. 

With  these  localized  and  sudden  symptoms,  and  the 
absence  of  any  general  disturbance,  in  a  previously 
strong  and  healthy  man,  this  diagnosis  was  therefore 
decided  upon.  In  this  condition  he  remained,  the 
slightest  attempt  to  rise  giving  him  the  sensation  as 
if  he  and  the  bed  were  rapidly  revolving.  The  vom- 
iting ceased,  but  the  deafness  remained  until  about 
two  weeks,  when  this  and  the  giddiness  graduallv  im- 
proved, and  at  the  end  of  si.x  weeks  he  managed  with 
a  tottering  gait  and  by  the  assistance  of  a  friend  to 
daily  reach  his  office,  which  he  persisted  in  doing 
imtil  he  fully  recovered. 

The  treatment  consisted  of  at  first  large  doses  of 
quinine  and  later  a  combination  of  bromide  and  iodide 
of  potash,  but  with  no  marked  success.  Galvanism 
•was  applied  and  really  seemed  to  give  decided  benelit 
and  was  persisted  in,  though  I  am  of  the  opinion  the 
disease  ran  an  independent  course  toward  recovery, 
with  possibly  some  assistance  in  the  process  of  absorp- 
tion by  the  electricity.  I  have  seen  this  man  within 
the  past  few  days  and  he  assured  me  that  all  the 
symptoms  have  disappeared  and  that  his  recovery  has 
been  complete. 

The  diagnosis  was  made  on  the  presence  of  these 
three  distinct  symptoms  produced  evidently  by  a  lesion 
such  as  Meniere  discovered,  and  which,  by  direct  and 
reflex  action  and  according  to  physiological  teaching, 
is  traceable  and  confined  to  the  region  previously  de- 
scribed. 


progress  jot  Medical  s>cicnce. 

Abnormal    Labor    Pains    and    Their    Treatment. -- 

Dr.  Schaeffer,  we  are  told  in  an  article  summarized  in 
the  Amci-ican  Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences,  di\ides 
abnormal  labor  pains  into  those  which  are  purely 
atonic  and  those  which  are  partially  spasmodic  in 
their  character.  .  There  have  been  various  divisions 
made  of  atonic  pains,  some  referring  them  to  the  va- 
rious portions  of  the  uterus,  and  others  dividing  them 
according  to  the  degree  of  atony  which  is  present. 
The  uterus  contracts  more  frequently  when  atony  is 
present,  but  much  less  effectually.  Such  pains  do  not 
increase  in  vigor  as  dilatation  advances.  The  pauses 
between  these  pains  are  shorter  than  in  normal  cases. 
In  the  latter  portion  of  the  period  of  expulsion  atonic 
pains  are  more  frequent  and  longer  than  in  normal 
cases,  so  that  in  some  patients  the  same  effect  is  pro- 
duced, although  in  longer  time,  which  is  obtained  by 
normal  pains.  The  amount  of  actual  work  done  by 
the  uterus  is  found  by  careful  observation  to  be  much 
greater  than  in  cases  of  normal  contraction.  The 
work  done  by  the  uterus  is  most  efficient  in  the  first 
portion  of  labor;  while  compensation  is  wholly  or 
largely  effected  in  the  latter  part.  It  is  observed  that 
the  latter  portion  of  birth  in  these  cases  is  practically 
accomplished  by  contraction  of  the  abdominal  mi:scles, 
and  that  these  contractions  are  greatly  influenced  in  a 
reflex  manner  by  uterine  pains.  The  diagnosis  of 
atonic  pains  is  often  neglected,  and  this  condition  is 
mistaken  for  other  complications.  In  partially  tetanic 
pains  there  is  no  special  delay  in  the  rupture  of  the 
membranes.  The  most  frequent  cause  of  this  condi- 
tion is  endometritis  of  the  cervix,  resulting  in  slow 
dilatation  and  increased  suffering.  Another  cause  of 
this  condition  is  frequent  examinations  during  labor, 
and  the  irritation  which  they  produce.  An  abnormal 
position  of  the  uterus  may  also  produce  partially  te- 
tanic contractions.  The  treatment  of  this  condition 
consists  in  placing  the  patient  in  a  favorable  posture. 


in  the  use  of  warm  baths,  and  in  hot  vaginal  douches. 
For  weak  pains,  when  simple  atony  of  the  uterus  is 
present,  small  doses  of  ergolin,  given  by  hypodermatic 
injection,  are  found  useful.  It  was  observed  to  pro- 
duce an  effect  in  about  eight  minutes  after  its  admin- 
istration. 

The  Leucocytes  in  Tuberculosis Drs.  Stein  and 

Erbmann  have  made  a  new  study  of  this  subject,  based 
on  the  accurate  observation  of  sixty  cases.  In  many 
of  these  the  clinical  diagnosis  was  confirmed  by  post- 
mortem examination.  In  counting  the  white  corpus- 
cles a  modification  of  the  method  of  Thoma  was  used, 
in  which,  instead  of  counting  the  corpuscles  in  the 
squares  of  the  blood  counter,  all  those  in  a  number  of 
fields  were  counted,  after  estimating  the  contents  of 
the  space  covered  by  the  field.  For  many  interesting 
details  the  original  should  be  consulted;  the  following 
conclusions  give  the  most  important  results;  In  begin- 
ning phthisis  the  number  of  leucocytes  is  normal.  In 
advanced  cases,  but  in  which  cavity  formation  has  not 
taken  place,  the  number  is  also  normal.  After  attacks 
of  haemoptysis  there  is  usually  moderate  leucocytosis, 
which  disappears  after  the  cessation  of  the  hemorrhage. 
In  advanced  tuberculosis  with  chronic  infiltration,  but 
in  which  destruction  of  tissue  is  slight  or  has  not  yet 
begun,  the  leucocytes  may  be  normal.  Increase  of  leu- 
cocytes is  encountered  in  cases  with  cavity  formation, 
in  cases  with  chronic  suppuration  as  the  result  of  ca- 
rious processes,  in  final  exudative  processes,  and  in 
cases  with  hyperplasia  of  lymph  glands.  As  regards 
cavity  formation  the  following  statements  are  impor- 
tant; If  leucocytosis  occurs  in  a  tuberculous  case  in 
which  there  is  no  chronic  suppuration  and  no  exuda- 
tion, ulcerative  change,  i.e.,  cavity  formation,  may  be 
diagnosed.  If  in  a  case  with  normal  leucocytes  for  a 
long  time  an  increase  takes  place,  excavation  may  be 
concluded.  So  long  as  the  leucocytes  are  not  in- 
creased the  existence  of  a  cavity,  at  least  one  of  con- 
siderable size,  may  be  excluded.  The  cause  of  the 
leucocytosis  is  not  the  tuberculous  poison  itself,  but 
a  secondary  infection,  a  septic  process,  which  may  be 
the  result  of  various  bacteria. — Dentsches  Arcliiv  fiir 
klniische  Mcdicin. 

Pneumonotomy. — From  an  article  published  in  the 
British  Medical  Journal  we  learn  that  Dr.  Quincke 
lias  tabulated  and  analyzed  fifty-four  cases  of  pulmon- 
ary abscess  treated  by  surgical  operation.  These 
cases,  seventeen  of  which  were  treated  by  the  author, 
are  arranged  in  three  groups ;  the  first  of  acute  ab- 
scesses, both  simple  and  gangrenous ;  the  second  of 
chronic  abscess  and  putrid  bronchiectasis;  and  the 
last  of  putrid  suppuration  caused  by  a  foreign  body  in 
the  lung.  In  a  large  proportion  of  the  fifty-four  cases 
(eighty-three  per  cent.)  the  inferior  lobe  of  the  lung 
was  the  seat  of  the  disease.  Of  the  total  number  of 
patients,  twenty  recovered  and  twenty  died;  in  the  re- 
maining fourteen  cases,  the  surgical  treatment  either 
failed  altogether  or  gave  but  imperfect  results.  The 
author  makes  out  from  his  collection  of  records  that 
while  the  mortality  from  operative  interference  is  al- 
most equal  in  acute  and  in  chronic  cases,  the  percent- 
age of  complete  recoveries  is  higher  by  about  forty- 
five  in  the  former  than  in  the  latter.  It  is  concluded 
that  the  operative  treatment  of  acute  pulmonary  ab- 
scess will  be  attended  with  complete  success  in  two 
of  every  three  cases.  The  prognosis  of  such  treatment 
in  cases  of  chronic,  and  especially  putrid,  abscess  is 
much  less  favorable.  The  author  believes,  however, 
that  in  future  better  results  may  be  attained  by  earlier 
inter\ention.  Surgical  treatment,  he  holds,  is  indi- 
cated in  cases  of  acute  abscess  which  show  no  ten- 
dency to  spontaneous  healing.  The  prospects  of  an 
operation  in  such  cases  are  better  than  those  of  an  ex 
pectant  treatment.     If   such  suggestion   be  generally 


124 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  25,  1S96 


followed  chronic  pulmonar)^  abscess  with  secondar)' 
bronchiectasis  will,  it  is  thought,  less  frequently  be 
observed.  Notwithstanding  the  less  favorable  pros- 
pects of  operation  in  cases  of  chronic  pulmonary  ab- 
.scess  and  sacculated  bronchiectasis,  such  treatment  is 
here  recommended  for  these  morbid  conditions  with 
the  view  of  protecting  against  acute  secondary  inflam- 
mation the  portion  of  lung  still  remaining  sound.  In 
cases  of  multiple  bronchiectasis,  although  a  priori  a 
good  result  could  hardly  be  e.xpected  from  surgical 
operation,  still,  the  author  thinks,  improvement  may 
be  brought  about  by  such  treatment.  .As  such  a  con- 
dition constantly  threatens  fresh  and  fatal  mischief,  an 
operation,  though  not  clearly  indicated,  need  not  be 
regarded  as  unjustifiable.  In  discussing  the  diagno- 
sis of  pulmonary  abscess  the  author  regards  as  impor- 
tant indications  the  purulent  nature  of  the  expectora- 
tion and  the  presence  in  the  discharge  of  minute 
portions  of  broken-down  lung  tissue.  The  quantity  of 
expectorated  fluid,  he  points  out,  atTords  no  sure  indi- 
cation of  the  size  of  the  cavity.  In  considering  the 
diagnosis  of  the  seat  of  a  supposed  pulmonary  abscess, 
he  states  that  when  on  general  grounds  the  existence 
of  such  a  cavity  is  assumed,  and  a  localized  area  of 
dulness  exists  without  any  distinct  local  symptoms  of 
suppuration,  this  area  should  be  selected  as  the  object 
of  the  surgical  attack.  If  not  the  precise  situation  of 
the  disease,  it  will  in  most  instances  serve  as  a  guide 
to  the  purulent  collection.  Kxploratory  aspiration  is 
objected  to  as  a  measure  of  diagnosis.  It  will  not 
show  whether  the  cavity  be  a  large  or  a  small  one,  and 
is  a  very  probable  source  of  danger  in  cases  in  which 
the  affected  portion  of  lung  is  not  adherent  to  the  wall 
of  the  chest.  The  author,  in  concluding  his  paper,  de- 
scribes his  method  of  treating  pulmonary  abscesses, 
which  consists  in  resection  of  portions  of  one  or  more 
ribs,  free  exposure  of  the  parietal  layer  of  pleura,  and 
in  making  with  the  thermo-cautery  a  free  opening  into 
the  cavity  after  he  has  assured  himself  that  adhesions 
exist  between  the  lung  and  parietal  pleura,  or  by  a 
prolonged  application  of  caustic  has  artifically  estab- 
lished such  adhesions.  Pleural  adhesions  at  the  seat 
of  operations  he  regards  as  an  imperative  condition  in 
pneumonotomy.  If  there  be  any  doubt  as  to  the  exis- 
tence of  such  adhesions  the  surgeon  must  act  upon  the 
assumption  that  they  are  absent. 

Acute    Nephritis  from   Oxalic- Acid   Poisoning.— 

At  a  late  meeting  of  the  Pathological  Society  of  Lon- 
don {The  Lancet),  Dr.  Hale  White  brought  for\vard  two 
cases  of  "Acute  Nephritis  due  to  Oxalic- .\cid  Poison- 
ing." The  first  was  fatal,  apparently  from  uramia,  six 
days  after  the  acid  had  been  swallowed.  The  necropsy 
revealed  acute  tubal  nephritis,  with  several  minute 
masses  of  oxalic  crystals  in  the  kidney  only  visible 
with  a  high  power.  Neither  patient  showed  any  cede- 
ma,  high-tension  pulse,  or  ha;maturia,  nor  did  they 
complain  of  pain  in  the  loins,  although  this  might 
have  been  obscured  by  the  general  abdominal  pain. 
The  symptoms  appeared,  judging  from  these  two  cases, 
to  be  scanty  urine — the  fatal  case  had  almost  complete 
suppression — and  albuminuria.  The  urine  contained 
granular  and  epithelial  casts,  together  with  calcium 
oxalate  crystals.  Both  the  crystals  and  the  albumin 
were  found  in  both  cases  in  the  first  specimen  of  urine 
passed  after  the  acid  had  been  swallowed.  In  the  case 
which  recovered  the  crystals  disappeared  from  tiie 
urine  in  twenty-four  hours,  the  albumin  persisted  four 
days  and  the  casts  about  a  week.  The  quantity  of 
urine  gradually  increased  until  on  the  fifth,  sixth,  sev- 
enth, and  eighth  days  from  swallowing  the  acid  much 
more  than  normal  was  passed,  and  it  was  pale  and  of 
low  specific  gravity.  Seven  days  after  taking  the  poi- 
son this  patient  passed  a  quantity  of  phosphates  in  his 
urine,  and  after  this  he  often  passed  a  considerable 


quantity  of  uric  acid.  In  the  fatal  case  the  oxalate 
crsytalsand  the  albumin  remained  in  the  urine  till  the 
end,  and  the  amount  of  urine  passed  in  twenty-four 
hours  varied  between  a  drachm  and  four  ounces. 

Cancer  of  the  Cervix  Uteri. — Dr.  Cordier  {Inter- 
national Journal  of  Surgery,  June,  i8g6,  p.  158)  draws 
the  following  deductions:  i.  Cancer  of  the  cer\-ix 
uteri,  if  left  without  surgical  interference,  always  kills. 
2.  The  disease,  in  most  instances,  is,  primarily,  a 
local  process.  3.  Early  hysterectomy  will  cure  quite 
a  percentage  of  these  cases.  4.  The  microscope, 
while  a  great  diagnostic  assistant,  is  not  infallible  in 
its  findings.  5.  The  experienced  surgeon  is  war- 
ranted in  resorting  to  a  hysterectomy,  even  in  the 
doubtful  cases.  6.  All  malignant  pregnant  uteri 
should  be  removed  when  seen  before  the  disease  has 
advanced  beyond  the  period  of  a  probable  cure. 

The  Tonsillar  Cough — According  to  Dr.  Furet, 
this  cough  may  result  from  any  pathological  alteration 
of  the  tonsils.  It  wrs  sufliciently  explained  by  the 
complex  innervation  of  the  gland.  In  fact,  the  glosso- 
pharyngeal, the  lingual,  the  spinal,  and  the  pneumo- 
gastric  nerves  were  blended  and  became  entangled 
at  their  outer  surface,  where  they  formed  a  small 
plexus,  which  Andersch  had  described  under  the  name 
of  the  tonsillar  plexus.  It  must  not  be  forgotten  that 
the  tonsils  were  inclosed  by  the  muscles  of  the  pillars 
of  the  fauces,  which  were  very  distinctly  connected 
witii  the  muscular  apparatus  of  the  larynx.  Tonsillar 
cough  was  violent,  spasmodic,  and  even  extremely 
painful.  It  was  frequently  accompanied  by  reflexes 
in  the  neighboring  region,  and  particularly  by  water- 
ing of  the  eyes.  It  was  distinguished  from  the  cough 
due  to  affections  of  the  respiratory  tract  by  the  com- 
plete absence  of  expectoration,  and,  owing  to  this  fact, 
it  did  not  yield  to  any  of  the  remedies  generally  used. 
— La  J'ressd  Medicale. 

Results  of  the  Bacteriological  Examination  of 
One  Thousand  Cases  of  Suspected  Diphtheria. — 
Drs.  Hewlett  and  Nolan  publish  a  review  of  results  of 
the  bacteriological  examination  of  specimens  from  one 
thousand  consecutive  cases  of  suspected  diphtheria, 
forwarded  by  medical  officers  of  health  and  practi- 
tioners from  all  parts  of  the  kingdom  to  the  institute 
for  diagnosis.  In  five  hundred  and  eighty-seven  cases 
the  diphtheria  bacillus  was  found,  in  four  hundred  and 
nine  cases  it  was  not  found,  and  in  four  in.stances 
there  was  doubt  as  to  its  presence.  Two  specimens 
were  from  cases  of  conjunctivitis:  in  one  the  diphthe- 
ria bacillus  was  found;  in  the  other,  which  was  asso- 
ciated with  faucial  diphtheria,  only  the  streptococcus 
pyogenes.  In  one  instance  specimens  were  taken  from 
the  fauces  and  from  the  vagina  of  the  same  case,  and 
bacilli  were  found  in  each.  In  another,  a  pure  cul- 
ture of  the  diphtheria  bacillus  was  obtained  from  a  se- 
vere case  in  which  the  infection  of  the  throat  probably 
originated  from  a  diphtheritic  wound  of  the  finger  in- 
curred during  laboratory  work.  Examinations  were 
also  made  to  determine  the  time  of  disappearance  of 
the  bacilli  from  the  throat.  This  was  found  by  them, 
as  it  had  been  by  former  observers,  to  be  exceedingly 
variable.  The  bacilli  were  commonly  found  for  two 
or  three  weeks;  in  one  instance  they  remained  for 
seven  weeks,  in  another  for  nine  weeks,  and  in  another 
for  twenty-three  weeks.  In  the  latter  case  they  re- 
mained virulent  for  guinea-pigs.  In  conclusion,  the 
authors  insist  upon  the  desirability  of  a  bacteriologi- 
cal examination  in  all  cases  in  which  the  throat  symp- 
toms are  at  all  doubtful,  as  many  of  their  cases  which 
were  not  regarded  clinically  as  diphtheria  proved  to  be 
such.  They  also  emphasize  the  necessity  of  repeated 
examinations  after  convalescence,  with  isolation,  until 
the  absence  of  the  infective  agent  has  been  shown. — 
British  Aledieal  foiirnal. 


July  25,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


125 


Medical  Record: 

A    Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  atid  Surgery. 


GEORGE   F.   SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 


Publishers 


WM.  WOOD  &.  CO.,  43,  45,  &  47  East  Tenth  Street. 


New  York,  July  25,  1896. 


DIPLOMA  MILLS   AND  STATE  PROTECTION. 

In  spite  of  the  strenuous  efforts  of  all  honest  men 
interested  in  the  advancement  of  medical  qualifica- 
tions and  in  the  face  of  laudable  endeavors  in  enact- 
ing suitable  laws  to  such  an  end,  it  is  quite  discourag- 
ing to  notice  that  the  State  of  Wisconsin  in  particular 
comes  boldly  to  the  front  as  an  open  abettor  of  fraud 
and  by  the  sanction  of  authority  offers  a  direct  en- 
couragement for  the  free  and  shameful  sale  of  medical 
degrees.  The  profession  of  that  State  owes  it  to  itself, 
to  common  decency  and  fair  play,  to  everything  that 
is  right  and  honest,  to  see  to  it  that  such  a  traffic  shall 
be  duly  exposed  and  promptly  stopped.  Whatever 
may  have  been  the  intention  of  the  framers  of  the  law 
at  present  in  force  in  Wisconsin,  it  is  quite  evident 
from  the  following  correspondence,  kindly  forwarded 
by  one  of  our  readers,  that  the  literal  construction  of 
the  provisions  of  the  act  makes  possible  the  most  out- 
rageous abuse  of  statutory  provisions: 

"'.\lways  give  your  Full  Address  every  time  you  write, 

no  matter  how  often  it  may  be.'  " 

"Fred.  Rutland,  M.D.,  Fres. ;   A.  Neve  Rutland, 

M.D.,  Sei:  ;    Jules  Gordon,  M.D.,  Treas. 

"  Incorporated  under  the  Law  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin. 

"Wisconsin  Eclectic  Medical  College, 

"of  Milwaukee,  Wis. 

"  Correspondence  Department, 

"  1 00 1   West  Congress  St., 

"Chicago,  III.,  July,  1896.  J 

"  Dear  Doctor  :  We  notice  your  name  in  a  Medical 
and  Surgical  Directory,  but  with  a  *  appended.  This 
usually  means  (although  not  necessarily  so)  that  the 
person  so  designated  is  not  a  graduate  of  a  medical 
school,  and  has  no  diploma.  If,  however,  it  should  be 
that  you  are  a  graduate,  and  have  a  regular  diploma, 
then  we  can  but  tender  our  most  sincere  apologies  for 
troubling  you  on  the  matter.  But,  on  the  other  hand, 
if  you  are  not  a  graduate,  and  have  no  regular  diploma, 
then  the  perusal  of  the  enclosed  prospectus  cannot 
fail  to  be  of  the  most  primary  importance  and  interest 
to  you.  We  would  also  desire  to  draw  attention  to 
the  fact  that  to  practising  physicians  our  fees  are 
much  reduced  from  the  regular  rate.  To  this  class 
our  fees  are  $35.  all  inclusive. 

"  .As  proof  of  our  legal  standing  and  right  to  confer 
the  degree  of  M.D.  we  can  supply  certified  copies  of 


our  charter  at  25  cents  each,  simply  covering  the  cost 
of  certifying  officer's  fee. 

"  Trusting  soon  to  hear  from  you  and  standing  ready 
to  answer  any  or  all  questions  you  may  wish  to  submit, 
"  We  are,  yours  very  sincerely, 
"Wisconsin  Eclectic  Medical  College, 

"  Fred.  Rutland,  M.£>.,  Fresident." 

Accompanying  this  letter  is  the  following  circular: 

"This  is  a  True  Copy  of  the  Charter  of  Our  College. 

"  United  States  of  America. 

"The  State  of  Wisconsin, 

"  Department  of  State. 

"  To  All  to  Whom  these  Fresents  shall  come  : 

"  I,  Henry  Casson,  Secretary  of  State  of  the  State  of 
Wisconsin,  do  hereby  certify  that  there  has  been  this 
day  filed  in  this  department  an  instrument  in  writing, 
purporting  to  be  Articles  of  Association,  with  a  view  of 
forming  a  corporation  to  be  known  as 

"Wisconsin  Eclectic  Medical  College, 
"  at  Milwaukee, 
without  Capital  Stock,  the  business  and  purpose  of 
which  shall  be  to  conduct  a  Medical  College,  etc.,  and 
verified  as  a  true  copy  by  the  affidavit  of  Fred.  Rut- 
land, M.D.,  and  Ann  Neve  Rutland,  M.D.,  who  appear 
in  said  instrument  as  two  of  the  signers  of  said  articles ; 
therefore  the  State  of  Wisconsin  does  hereby  grant 
unto  the  said 

"  Wisconsin  Eclectic  Medical  College, 
"  at  Milwaukee, 
the  powers  and  privileges  conferred  by  Chapter  86  of 
the  Revised  Statutes  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin  and  all 
acts  amendatory  thereto,  for  the  purposes  above  stated 
and  in  accordance  with  their  said  Articles  of  Associa- 
tion. 

"  In  Witness  Whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand 
and  affixed  my  official  seal,  at  the  Capitol  in  the  City 
of  Madison,  the  thirty-first  day  of  December,  in  the 
year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
ninety-five.  "Henry  Casson, 

[Seal.]  "  Secretary  of  State." 

These  are  the  plain  facts  in  the  case  and  can  speak 
for  themselves.  The  college  in  question,  judging  from 
the  print  in  the  circular  letter,  is  situated  in  one  corner 
of  the  upper  story  of  a  business  block  and  evidently 
has  abundance  of  room  for  a  correspondence  depart- 
ment. 

The  prospectus  to  which  reference  is  made  in  the 
personal  letter  takes  it  for  granted  that  there  are  great 
numbers  of  deserving  students  who  cannot  practise 
medicine  because  they  have  not  means  enough  to  at- 
tend high-class  colleges,  and  therefore  that  the  college 
in  question  will  make  it  easy  for  such  aspirants  who  in 
its  estimation  should  have  legitimate  privileges  for 
obtaining  a  living,  in  spite  of  the  oppressive  and  un- 
just laws  in  other  States.  To  such  as  have,  "  owing  to 
the  medical  laws,  practised  medicine  illegally  the  Wis- 
consin Ecle  tic  Medical  College  comes  as  a  boon  and 
a  blessing."  Again,  "  it  is  possible  for  students  to 
graduate  without  attendance."  It  is  apparently  suf- 
ficient to  "arrange  for  their  examination  before  a 
notary  public  of   their  town   and    if   the  examiners  of 


126 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  25,  1896 


this  college  can  be  satisfied  they  can  be  legally  and 
lawfully  graduated,  receiving  the  diploma  of  the  col- 
lege conferring  the  degree  of  doctor  of  medicine  with- 
out attendance  at  the  college."  Of  course  an  examina- 
tion appears  to  be  requisite,  but  w^here  is  the  guarantee 
that  the  conditions  requiring  it  will  ever  be  fulfilled 
or  ever  be  anything  more  than  the  merest  pretext  for 
a  graduation  fee?  The  object  of  this  missionary  work 
is  too  transparent  for  explanation  or  discussion.  What 
can  we  think  of  any  State  legislature  that  could  make 
such  doings  possible?  What  will  eventually  be  the 
standard  of  medicine  in  Wisconsin  when  it  can  be 
lowered  to  such  a  level?  Surely  our  good  brethren 
of  the  Wisconsin  State  Society  should  take  this  matter 
in  hand,  promptly  and  with  a  becoming  seriousness  of 
purpose. 


IS    PULMONARY   CONSUMPTION   A   FACTOR 
FOR  THE  ELIMINATION  OF  THE  UNFIT? 

Dr.  Thomas  J.  Mays,  of  Philadelphia,  in  the  discus- 
sion of  this  question  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that  in 
addition  to  the  inherited  tendency  to  pulmonary  dis- 
ease, nervous  diseases — such  as  insanity,  idiocy,  hyste- 
ria, chorea,  epilepsy,  and  asthenia — may  be  translated 
into  pulmonary  consumption  between  parents  and 
children,  and  that  the  latter  may  be  convertible  into 
the  former  in  the  same  way.  Dr.  G.  Fielding  Bland- 
ford  says:  "  I  have  found  phthisis  and  insanity  fre- 
quently coexisting  in  the  same  family."  Dr.  Stearns 
says:  "We  often  see  a  consumptive  having  a  child 
which,  instead  of  developing  consumption,  develops 
insanity,  and  vice  versa."  Dr.  Clouston  makes  the  ob- 
servation that  the  death  rate  from  pulmonary  con- 
sumption among  the  insane  is  four  times  greater  than 
it  is  among  the  general  population,  and  both  diseases 
are  very  common  among  different  members  of  the 
same  family,  and  that  heredity  toward  consumption 
may  determine  insanity  and  heredity  toward  the  latter 
may  produce  the  former.  The  forms  of  insanity  com- 
monly associated  with  phthisis  are  monomania  of  sus- 
picion and  melancholia.  Dr.  Mays  says  that  there  is 
a  similar  prevalence  of  consumption  in  families  bur- 
dened with  idiotic  children.  The  influence  of  hered- 
ity in  transforming  nervous  diseases  into  pulmonary 
consumption  and  the  rever.se  is  so  obvious  that  even 
lay  writers  have  observed  it. 

The  poisons  of  influenza  and  of  whooping-cough,  and 
alcohol,  lead,  and  mercury  are  powerful  e.xciting  causes 
of  pulmonar}'  consumption.  In  fact.any  influence  which 
depresses  or  disintegrates  the  brain  and  nervous  sys- 
tem may  prove  an  exciting  cause  of  jnilmonary  con- 
sumption. Dr.  Mays  states  that  the  above  facts  would 
seem  to  brand  the  consumptive  as  a  degenerate  and 
unfit  to  survive  the  struggle  for  existence;  but  he  goes 
on  to  show  that  the  nature  of  many  of  these  stricken 
with  this  disease  stamps  them  as  beings  of  the  highest 
order  of  beauty  and  intelligence.  Dr.  Churchill  says 
that  the  connection  between  acute  sensibility  and 
phthisis  is  so  striking  that  poets  of  all  times  and  all 
countries  have  employed  their  most  touching  accents 
to  deplore  the  premature  fate  of  some  of  those  victims 


to  consumption  whose  youth  was  bright  with  promise 
of  future  excellence  and  distinction.  The  author  says 
that  high  intelligence  and  physical  beauty  belong  to 
a  certain  type  of  phthisical  temperament  and  that,  in 
all  probability,  both  are  the  outcome  of  a  refined  ner- 
vous organization,  delicate  by  reason  of  the  exalted 
place  it  has  obtained  in  the  process  of  evolution,  more 
easily  unbalanced  by  unfriendly  influences,  and  conse- 
quently less  fit  to  undergo  the  severe  and  exhaustive 
struggles  which  are  necessary  in  the  present  imperfect 
state  of  our  civilization.  More  people  succumb  to 
phthisis  and  insanity  between  the  ages  of  twenty  and 
thirty  than  at  any  other  time  of  life,  which  fact  would 
seem  to  conform  to  the  above  statement. 

The  author  concludes  as  follows:  ''  Facts,  therefore, 
fail  to  confirm  the  belief  that  pulmonary  consumption 
is  designed  to  purge  society  of  the  unfit;  on  the  con- 
trary, sufficient  reason  has  been  given  to  show  that 
many  of  those  who  fall  victims  to  this  disease  are 
drawn  from  a  class  of  society  which  represents  the 
most  progressive  type  of  human  development. " 

Has  the  author  actually  proved  that  the  consump- 
tive is  not  eliminated  as  unfit?  The  fact  that  he  suc- 
cumbs is  evident  proof  that  he  cannot  sustain  the 
struggle  for  existence  under  present  conditions.  His 
faculties  may  be  brilliant,  but  he  is  in  an  unstable 
condition  in  that  his  physical  development  has  not 
kept  pace  with  his  nervous  and  mental  evolution.  In 
barbaric  ages,  war,  famine,  and  disease  were  regarded 
as  a  means  of  disposing  of  surplus  population,  but 
the  economist  tells  us  there  need  be  no  fear  of  over- 
population, as  three-fourths  of  the  products  of  the 
earth  go  to  waste  annually.  The  altruistic  feeling 
that  now  prevails  abhors  the  idea  that  nature  should 
employ  disease  as  a  means  of  elimination.  It  seems 
more  reasonable  to  regard  it  rather  as  an  acci- 
dent of  the  human  race,  a  misfortune  which  science 
can  in  time  rectify.  Dr.  Mays  gives  statistics  to  show 
that  pulmonary  consumption  is  on  the  decrease,  and 
says  the  reduction  is  due  to  better  food,  better  cloth- 
ing and  shelter,  better  homes,  better  physical  and 
mental  training,  better  sanitation,  and  elevation  of  the 
moral  standard.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  in  addition 
to  these  means,  that  hold  so  much  promise  to  future 
generations,  we  cannot  have  laws  preventing  the  mar- 
riage of  consumptives,  that  those  to  whom  the  moral 
side  of  the  question  would  not  appeal  might  still  be 
controlled.  It  is  also  to  be  regretted  that  the  many 
suffering  from  this  disease  seem  doomed,  and  that 
medical  science  holds  out  so  little  prospect  of  imme- 
diate relief;  but  we  have  evidence  that  we  are  slowly 
progressing,  and  science  may  yet  find  the  means  of 
wiping  out  pulmonary  consumption  as  effectually  as  it 
has  small-pox. 


A  Dumb  Thermometer. — A  member  of  the  Zurich 
Medical  Society  recently  exhibited  a  self-registering 
clinical  thermometer  on  which  there  were  no  degree 
marks.  The  instrument  could  be  left  with  the  pa- 
tient's family  to  take  the  temperature  in  the  absence 
of  the  physician,  and  the  latter  could  then  read  it  by 
means  of  an  attachable  scale  of  glass  or  metal. 


July  25,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


127 


2TICU1S  of  the  ^mccK. 

Navy  Department,  Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Sur- 
gery, Washington,  D.  C.  Changes  in  the  Medical 
Corps  of  the  United  States  Navy  for  the  week  ending 
July  18,  i8g6:  July  14. — Surgeon  R.  C.  Persons, 
orders  to  duty  at  naval  hospital  revoked  and  ordered 
to  continue  on  present  duty;  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon 
H.  N.  T.  Harris,  ordered  to  the  Pensacola  navy  yard. 
July  15. — Surgeon  S.  H.  Dickson,  ordered  to  the 
Texas;  Assistant  Surgeon  J.  M.  Moore,  detached  from 
naval  hospital,  Norfolk,  and  ordered  to  the  Texas. 
July  17. — Assistant  Surgeon  A.  Farenholt,  detached 
from  the  Motitercy  and  ordered  to  the  Mare  Island 
hospital,  California. 

Anti-Vivisection  Legislation The  following  pre- 
amble and  resolutions  were  passed  by  the  American 
Surgical  Association  at  its  session  in  Detroit,  May 
27,  1896: 

"  Whereas, 

"(i)  The  American  Surgical  Association  has 
learned  that  the  committee  on  the  District  of  Colum- 
bia in  Congress  has  reported  favorably  a  bill  ad- 
verse to  the  practice  of  vivisection  in  the  District  of 
Columbia,  and 

"  (2)  The  passage  of  such  a  law  will  put  an  end  to 
all  the  experimental  work  in  the  governmental  labo- 
ratories at  Washington  from  which  have  emanated 
important  and  useful  discoveries,  especially  as  to  the 
diseases  of  animals,  and 

"(3)  The  passage  of  such  a  law  by  Congress  will 
be  used  as  a  lever  in  promoting  the  enactment  of  sim- 
ilar laws  in  other  parts  of  the  country  and  so  do  dou- 
ble harm; 

"  Therefore,  Resolved,  by  the  American  Surgical 
Association, 

"  (i)  That  to  their  personal  knowledge  the  mar\'el- 
lous  progress  of  surgery,  especially  within  the  last 
twenty-five  years,  is  due  very  largely  to  experiments 
upon  animals,  and  the  continuance  of  such  experiments 
is  absolutely  essential  to  the  further  progress  of  surgi- 
cal science. 

"  (2)  That  in  their  opinion  the  humanity  of  the  entire 
profession  is  too  well  known  and  too  constantly  and 
conspicuously  shown  in  their  enormous  charitable  and 
kindly  work  to  allow  the  assertion  that  they  would 
countenance  the  practice  of  cruelty  or  the  infliction  of 
needless  pain  in  such  experiments  to  be  believed  by 
the  American  people  or  their  representatives  in  Con- 
gress. 

"  (3)  By  reason  of  this  very  humane  sentiment,  this 
Association  protests  against  the  passage  of  the  bill  in 
question,  because  it  will  be  a  cause  of  untold  cruelty 
to  both  man  and  animals  by  arresting  to  a  great  extent 
the  beneficent  progress  of  surgery. 

'■  (4)  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be  sent  to  tiie 
President  of  the  United  States  and  to  the  Senate  and 
House  of  Representatives. 

"  W.  W.  Keen,  H.  L.  Burrell,  Joseph  D.  Brv.wt, 
committeer." 

Jefferson  Medical  College  Hospital. — Eckley  Brin- 


ton  Coxe,  Jr.,  has  contributed  $5,000  for  the  endow- 
ment of  a  free  bed  in  the  contemplated  new  Jefferson 
Hospital. 

The  Spanish  Soldiers  in  Cuba. — During  the  last 
third  of  June  there  were  about  8,000  men  lying  ill  in 
the  Spanish  military  hospitals  in  Cuba,  of  which  num- 
ber 1,300  were  suffering  from  yellow  fever.  The  mor- 
tality rate  of  this  disease  is  increasing.  The  epidemic 
of  small-pox  shows  no  signs  of  diminishing. 

Dr.  Frank  Whitman  Ring,  of  this  city,  died  on 
[uly  i7tli,  in  New  Haven,  from  disease  of  the  heart. 
He  was  born  in  Portland,  Me.,  forty-eight  years  ago, 
and  studied  medicine  in  Bowdoin  College,  where  he 
received  his  degree  in  1S78.  He  came  to  New  York 
to  practise  in  1S79,  '^^^  soon  became  associated  with 
the  Manhattan  Eye  and  Jilar  Hospital,  retaining  his 
connection  with  this  institution  up  to  the  time  of  his 
death.  He  was  a  member  of  several  medical  societies 
of  this  city,  and  was  the  author  of  a  number  of  papers 
on  subjects  relating  to  his  specialty.  He  had  two 
brothers  who  are  phvsicians,  and  he  leaves  a  widow 
to  whom  he  was  married  but  a  few  months  ago. 

Obituary  Notes Dr.  Willi.am  H.  M.\ilack  died 

at  Downingtown,  Pa.,  on  July  12th,  at  the  age  of  59 
years.  He  had  been  a  paralytic  for  many  years,  but 
as  one  time  was  a  prominent  practitioner  and  an  ac- 
tive politician. — Dr.  Charles  DeCosta  Brown  died 
in  New  York  City  on  July  12th,  at  the  age  of  79  years. 
He  was  a  native  of  Philadelphia  and  was  graduated 
from  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  He  practised 
medicine  for  a  time,  but  subsequently  engaged  in  the 
practice  of  dentistrv.  During  the  war  he  acted  as  gov- 
ernment embalmer.  He  was  a  prominent  member  of 
the  Masonic  fraternity. —  Dr.  Friedrich  Arou.ST  Ke- 
kule,  professor  of  chemistry  and  first  examiner  in 
pharmacology  at  the  University  of  Bonn,  died  on  July 
i6th. — Dr.  E.  B.  Stevens,  of  Lebanon,  O.,  died  at  his 
residen  e,  July  nth,  in  his  seventy-third  year.  For 
seventeen  years  he  edited  the  Cincirmati  Laiieet  and 
Observer,  now  the  Laneet-Clinie,  and  afterward  con- 
ducted the  Obstetric  Gazette.  He  was  professor  of 
materia  medica  and  therapeutics  in  the  Miami  Medi- 
cal College  from  1865  to  1873,  and  in  the  University 
of  Syracuse  from  1872  to  1877. 

Arsenic  in  Cigarettes. — Dr.  William  Murrell  pub- 
lishes in  the  British  Meilical  Journal  of  July  11,  i8g6, 
a  preliminary  report  of  an  analysis  which  he  has  made 
of  the  paper  wrappings  of  smoking  tobacco  and  cigar- 
ettes. He  found  that  of  seventeen  samples  of  tobacco 
and  cigarette  packages  arsenic  w'as  present  in  the  labels 
of  six.  The  presence  of  arsenic  in  the  wrappers  of 
cigarettes,  he  thinks,  must  be  attended  with  consider- 
able risk  to  the  smoker,  for  the  coloring  matter  easily 
rubs  off  on  to  the  fingers,  especially  when  moist,  and 
from  the  fingers  on  to  the  cigarettes.  Most  packet 
tobaccoes  are  put  up  by  machinery,  but  the  papers  are 
spread  by  girls,  who  must  of  necessity  in  the  course 
of  their  work  absorb  a  good  deal  of  arsenic.  The 
danger  is  both  to  the  consumer  and  to  those  engaged 
in  the  manufacture  of  cigarettes.  The  presence  of 
arsenic  is  by  no  means  confined  to  the  cheaper  brands. 


128 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  25,  1896 


for  it  occurs  abundantly  in  many  of  the  high-priced 
packet  cigarettes.  The  rice  papers,  which  form  the 
wrappers  for  the  cigarettes,  and  the  tobacco  itself  have 
been  e.xamined  by  Dr.  Murrell,  buc  the  experiments 
are  not  yet  sufficiently  advanced  to  permit  the  formu- 
lation of  positive  conclusions. 

The  Cholera  in  Egypt — During  the  first  half  of 
July,  5,441  cases  of  cholera  with  4,602  deaths  were 
reported  in  Egypt.  The  unusually  large  percentage 
of  deaths  is  doubtless  to  be  explained  by  the  fact  that 
most  of  the  cases  that  recover  are  not  reported,  and  it 
is  probable  that  the  number  of  cases  was  much  nearer 
9,000  than  s,ooo.  In  the  Soudan  there  were  269 
cases  with  165  deaths  on  July  i8th  among  the  Egyptian 
and  English  troops. 

War  Dogs  and  the  Wounded. — A  special  feature 
in  this  year's  German  manceuvres,  says  a  writer  in  La 
France  Militaire,  will  be  supplied  by  war  dogs  which 
have  been  most  admirably  trained  for  seeking  the 
wounded  and  carrying  dispatches.  At  the  command 
'•  seek,"  accompanied  by  a  gesture  indicating  the  di- 
rection in  which  the  dogs  are  to  search,  they  will  start 
off  without  allowing  themselves  to  be  disturbed  by  any 
surrounding  circumstances;  they  will  find  the  men  who 
figure  as  wounded  with  unfailing  certainty,  take  apiece 
of  their  clothing — cap,  helmet,  or  piece  of  cloth  torn 
off,  and  bring  this  back  to  the  ambulance  men,  whom 
they  then  conduct  to  the  spot. 

Wholesale  Prosthesis. — The  Italian  government 
recently  sent  an  artificial-limb  maker  to  Africa  to 
supply  hands  and  feet  to  about  two  hundred  and  fifty 
native  soldiers  who  had  been  captured  by  the  Abys- 
sinians  and,  after  having  each  a  foot  and  a  hand  cut 
off,  were  set  free  again. 

The  Third  International  Psychological  Congress 
will  be  held  at  Munich,  Bavaria,  from  the  4th  to  the 
7th  of  -August,  in  the  halls  of  the  university.  The 
work  of  the  congress  will  be  distributed  through  five 
sections:  (i)  The  physical  basis  of  psychical  phe- 
nomena, the  anatomy  of  the  brain,  and  the  province  of 
psycho-physics  in  general.  (2)  Phenomena  of  con- 
sciousness in  the  strict  sense  of  the  term,  psychology 
of  the  normal  individual,  including  laws  of  associa- 
tion, activity  of  the  imagination,  doctrines  of  the  emo- 
tions and  of  the  will,  the  evolution  of  the  personality, 
facts  of  ethics,  etc.  (3)  Psycho-pathology,  genius  and 
insanity,  illusions  of  the  senses,  fixed  ideas,  sugges- 
tion, psychology  and  criminolog)-.  (4)  Psychology  of 
sleep,  dreaming,  hypnotism  in  its  application  to  the 
healing  art,  telepathy,  mind  reading,  etc.  (5)  Com- 
parative psychology,  mental  capacities,  and  moral 
conceptions  of  the  lower  races  of  mankind,  grapholog)-, 
the  relation  of  psychology  to  pedagogy,  the  instruc- 
tion of  backward  children  through  suggestion,  and 
kindred  topics. 

A  Field  for  the  Energy  of  Anti-Vivisectionists. — 
Attention  has  been  called  in  the  London  Tiiius  to  the 
feather  ornaments  of  women's  hats,  and  especially  to 
those  from  the  osprey.  In  order  to  obtain  these  the 
parent  birds  are  killed  during  the  breeding-season  and 
their  young  are  left  to  starve  to  death.     This  agitation 


has,  however,  had  little  effect,  and  the  feathers  continue 
to  be  worn  by  many  women  who  are  doubtless  moved 
to  tears  at  the  thought  of  the  cruelty  practised  by 
physiologists  in  their  experiments.  But,  as  the 
British  Medical  Journal  well  says,  "  more  suffering  is 
produced  to  supply  the  bonnets  for  one  garden  party 
than  in  all  the  physiological  laboratories  of  the  world." 

The  Jenner  Centenary  in  Japan  was  held  in  Tokio 
on  May  14th,  the  occasion  being  one  of  great  solem- 
nity. There  were  many  speakers,  including  the  presi- 
dent of  the  House  of  Peers,  the  minister  of  education, 
the  surgeon-in-chief  of  the  army.  Count  Hijikata,  and 
the  British  minister  to  Japan.  Many  Japanese  nota- 
bles and  the  members  of  the  diplomatic  corps  were 
present. 

The  British  Medical  Association  will  hold  its 
si.xty-fourth  annual  meeting  at  Carlisle  on  Tuesday, 
Wednesday,  Thursday,  and  Friday,  July  28,  29,  30, 
and  31,  1896.  The  president-elect  is  Dr.  Henry 
Barnes,  physician  to  the  Cumberland  Infirmary,  Car- 
lisle. The  address  in  medicine  will  be  delivered  by 
Sir  Dyce  Duckworth,  lecturer  on  medicine,  St.  Bar- 
tholomew's Hospital;  that  in  surgery  will  be  delivered 
by  Dr.  Roderick  Maclaren,  senior  surgeon  to  the  Cum- 
berland Infirmary.  The  scientific  business  of  the 
meeting  will  be  conducted  in  nine  sections. 

Hebrew  Medical  Men  at  the  Moscow  Congress. 
— It  is  stated  in  the  St.  Petersburg  ViedomosH  that  the 
Russian  minister  of  the  interior  has  decided  to  per- 
mit the  entry  into  Russia  of  foreign  Jews  without  dis- 
tinction of  calling.  Such  persons,  however,  must  be 
provided  with  passports  bearing  the  vise  of  a  Russian 
consul,  who  shall  have  previously  received  the  requi- 
site authority  from  the  Russian  minister  of  the  in- 
terior. The  announced  intention  of  Virchow  to  resign 
his  post  as  president  of  the  German  committee  for  the 
International  Medical  Congress,  unless  the  Russian 
government  altered  the  passport  regulations  in  favor 
of  the  Jewish  members  of  the  medical  profession  who 
will  visit  Moscow  from  Germany,  has  probably  had 
something  to  do  with  this  action  of  the  Russian  min- 
ister. The  present  law  practically  prohibits  the  en- 
trance into  Russia  of  any  Hebrew,  whatever  may  be 
his  occupation  or  the  business  which  takes  him  to  that 
country. 

Homoeopathic  Representation  on  the  Medical  Staff 
of  a  Hospital A  committee  of  the  board  of  man- 
agers of  tlie  Chester  (Pa.)  Hospital  has  reported  favor- 
ably upon  a  petition  of  homctopathic  practitioners  for 
representation  upon  the  medical  staff  of  the  hospital. 

The  Center  County  (Pa.)  Medical  Society,  at  its 
session  at  liellcfontc  on  July  14th,  listened  to  papers  on 
"Gastro-Intestinal  Antisepsis,"  by  Dr.  W.  B.  Hender- 
son, of  Philipsburg;  on  '' Post-partum  Hemorrhage," 
by  Dr.  George  F.  Harris,  of  Bellefonte;  on  "Typhoid 
Fever,"  by  Dr.  E.  A.  Russell,  of  Unionville. 

Dr.  Samuel  Wilks,  president  of  the  Royal  Col- 
lege of  Physicians,  has  been  appointed  one  of  the 
physicians  extraordinary  to  the  Qhieen,  in  place  of  the 
late  Sir  George  Johnson. 


July  25,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


129 


^^cuicius 


and 


Notices, 


Medical  Jurisprudf;nce,  Forensic  INIedicine,  and 
Toxicology.  By  R.  A.  Witthaus,  A.M.,  M.U., 
and  Tracy  C.  Becker,  .'\.B.,  LL.B.,  and  Collaborators. 
Volume  HI.    New  York:  Wm.  Wood  &  Co.,  Publishers. 

This  is  the  third  of  the  four  volumes  which  this  treatise 
comprises.  The  two  previous  volumes  have  already  been 
noticed  in  these  columns.  The  present  volume  is  made  u]) 
of  the  following--named  articles:  "Vision  and  .\udition  in 
Their  Medico-Legal  Relations."  by  Dr.  J.  H.  Woodward; 
"The  Medico- Legal  .'Xspects  of  Insurance,"  by  D.  Murray 
and  G.  J.  Edmonds;  "  Insanity  in  its  Relations  to  Medical 
Jurisprudence,"  by  Dr.  E.  D.  Fisher;  "  Mental  L'nsoundness 
in  its  Legal  Relations,"  by  T.  C.  Becker;  "  Care  and  Custody 
of  Incompetent  Persons,"  by  Goodwin  Brown,  and  a  table 
of  cases  cited  in  the  volume. 

The  chapters  by  Dr.  Woodward  are  carefully  prepared, 
although  the  discussion  of  many  of  the  subjects  embodied  is 
by  no  means  exhaustive.  In  some  instances,  such  as  in  the 
chapter  on  simulated  blindness,  the  preponderance  of  quoted 
matter  is  striking.  The  visual  shortcomings  associated  with 
and  dependent  upon  traumatic  neuroses  and  hysteria  are  in- 
adequately considered.  On  the  other  hand,  the  chapters 
which  embrace  the  traumatic  affections  of  the  eye  and  its 
environs  are  handled  more  skilfully  and  satisfactorily.  Rela- 
tively inadequate  space  is  given  to  audition  as  compared  with 
that  given  to  vision,  fifteen  pages  to  the  former,  one  hundred 
and  ten  to  the  latter.  In  the  dissociation  of  nerve  impulses 
following  injury  in  hysteria,  in  malingering,  conditions  which 
are  continually  being  worked  over  in  courts  of  law,  much  in- 
formation of  value  can  be  obtained  by  examination  of  the 
auditor)'  apparatus :  and  although  Dr.  Woodward  does  not 
attempt  to  treat  any  affections  of  the  ear  except  those  due  to 
injury,  we  believe  a  brief  consideration  of  these  subjects 
would  not  have  been  amiss,  even  if  consideration  had  been 
given  them  under  another  caption. 

The  medico-legal  aspect  of  insurance  is  considered  by  Mr. 
D.  Murray,  of  the  Equitable  Life  Assurance  Society,  and 
G.  J.  Edmonds,  Esq.,  of  the  New  York  bar. 

The  manner  in  which  the  matter  is  presented,  as  well 
as  the  way  in  which  the  subject  is  conceived,  are  both  deser\-ing 
of  the  highest  praise.  There  is  no  obscuration  of  facts  by 
words,  no  tedious  citation  of  matter  that  is  not  directly  per- 
tinent. 

The  most  pretentious  article  in  the  volume  is  by  Dr.  E.  D. 
Fisher,  whose  contribution  covers  about  two  hundred  pages. 
The  writer  has  contributed  to  his  reputation  as  an  alienist 
and  to  medico-legal  knowledge.  Dr.  Fisher  follows  Krafft- 
Ebing  in  both  cla.ssification  and  definition  with  the  close- 
ness of  a  genuine  disciple.  If  space  permitted  the  e.xtensive 
consideration  of  this  article,  such  as  it  deser\'es,  it  would  be 
necessary  to  point  out,  here  and  there,  positions  assumed  by 
the  author  which  we  do  not  think  are  shown  to  be  tenable, 
either  by  virtue  of  such  assumption  or  by  any  arguments  ad- 
vanced. For  instance,  impulsive  insanity  is  said  to  be  a  men- 
tal state  similar  to  those  which  he  has  just  previously  been 
considering  with  moral  insanity,  hallucinatory  mania,  de- 
mentia with  apathy,  etc.  Nor  do  we  see  the  necessity 
of  considering  the  opium  habit  as  a  mania,  for  psychical  ex- 
altation, the  siiw  qua  iioii  of  mania,  is  not  a  part  of  it. 

.Amitioris  paranoia  is  a  most  unfortunate  designation  to 
indicate  what  is  desired  to  be  conveyed  by  the  term  paranoia 
reformatoria.  In  discussing  paranoia  Dr.  Fisher  differs  ven' 
radically  from  other  writers,  particulariy  in  his  statement  that 
paranoia  is  rare  in  any  form  before  puberty,  as  most  au- 
thorities, such  as  Krafft-Ebing,  Krapelin,  Werner,  <■/  a/., 
believe  that  one  great  class  of  paranoias,  /.<■.,  those  presenting 
the  rudimentar)'  form  of  paranoia,  is  present  before  puberty. 

The  various  forms  of  insanity  are  taken  up  by  the  author 
and  illustrated  in  many  instances  by  typical  cases  related  by 
word  and  picture.  The  mental  perversions  attending  on 
alcohol  and  epilepsy  are  particularly  noteworthy. 

In  one  particular  we  must  take  serious  exception  to  Dr. 
Fisher's  teachings,  and  that  is  concerning  aphasia.  He  says 
"aphasia  may  be  simply  motor,  in  which  there  is  difficulty 
to  express  the  ideas  desired  by  reason  of  impaired  articula- 
tion, or  there  may  also  be  a  loss  of  the  names  of  things, 
/.<■..  amnesic  aphasia,  .so  that  communication  has  to  be  car- 
ried on  by  gesture."  In  the  first  place,  communication  is 
never  carried  on  by  gesture,  for  gesture  is  not  the  product  of 


cognition,  but  is  an  external  expression  of  feeling  strictly 
analogous  to  an  oath,  and  is  very  similar  to  if  not  quite  a 
reflex  act.  Communication  may,  however,  be  carried  on  by 
pantomime,  but  this  may  also  be  destroyed  in  motor  aphasia, 
the  condition  constituting  what  is  known  as  amimia.  So  that 
the  inference  which  the  sentence  quoted  would  give,  ru'z.,  that 
in  motor  aphasia  communication  of  percepts  and  concepts  can 
still  be  made  in  some  way,  is  a  decidedly  erroneous  one.  The 
importance  of  this  matter  is  brought  home  to  one  most  em- 
phatically if  he  be  called  upon  to  affirm  or  deny  the  testa- 
mentary capacity  of  one  with  motor  aphasia.  And  most 
emphatically  do  we  deny  that  an  extreme  degree  of  detnentia 
is  always  present  with  mind  blindness,  in  which  apraxia,  or 
loss  of  the  faculty  to  use  things  properly,  is  present.  It 
would  be  just  as  tenable  to  hold  that  there  is  necessarily  de- 
mentia in  those  cases  in  which  the  percept   of  words  is  lost. 

Ne.xt  to  Dr.  Fisher's  article  is  one  on  the  legal  relations  of 
mental  unsoundness  by  Mr.  Becker,  which  naturally  follows 
on  the  discussion  of  insanity  from  the  physician's  point  of 
view.  So  far  as  we  are  capable  of  judging,  this  is  a  lucid  ex- 
posidon  of  what  it  purports  to  consider.  The  second  part, 
on  criminal  respon.sibility,  has  been  done  with  the  aid  of  Dr. 
Fisher. 

Mr.  Goodwin  Brown,  who  as  State  lunacy  commissioner 
has  had  opportunity  to  make  himself  familiar  with  the 
custodianship  of  insane  persons  in  the  State,  writes  a  most 
useful  and  exhaustive  article  on  the  care  of  incompetent  per- 
sons and  their  estates.  As  a  reference  work  for  the  prac- 
tising physician,  this  contribution  is  invaluable.  It  not  only 
gives  a  careful  consideration  of  the  processes  of  inquisition 
and  supersedeas,  and  intructions  as  to  committees  and  guar- 
dians, management  of  estates,  etc.,  but  an  exhaustive  digest 
and  resume  of  the  statutes  of  all  the  States.  The  latter  must 
be  of  great  ser\-ice  to  ever)'  examiner  in  lunacy,  as  well  as  to 
physicians  and  lawv'ers  generally. 

The  volume  as  a  whole  is  abreast  of  its  predecessors.  In 
some  respects  it  is  in  advance.  If  the  succeeding  volume 
maintains  the  standard  of  merit  of  those  that  have  gone  be- 
fore it,  we  shall  be  able  to  say  that  at  last  we  have  a  system  of 
medical  jurisprudence  worthy  of  highest  commendation. 

Directions  for  Work  i.n  the  Histological  La- 
boratory. By  Dr.  G.  Carl  Huber,  Assistant  Pro- 
fessor of  Histology  and  Embr)ology  in  the  University  of 
Michigan.     Ann  .■Xrbor:  George  Wahr,  Publisher. 

This  little  volume  of  175  pages,  half  of  which  are  left  blank 
for  drawings,  consists  of  twenty-five  lessons  more  especiallv 
arranged  for  classes  in  the  Lfniversity  of  .Michigan.  The 
directions  are  explicit,  sufficiently  comprehensive,  and  the 
little  work  fulfils  what  it  purports  to  do.  The  lessons  on 
examination  of  the  blood  are  least  satisfactory. 

Science  Progress;  A  Monthly  Review  of  Cur- 
rent Scientific  Investigation. 

The  February  number  of  this  magazine  contains  among 
other  contributions  a  highly  interesting  article  on  emancipation 
from  scientific  materialism,  by  Professor  Ostwald,  of  the 
University  of  Leipzig,  the  continuation  of  a  suggestive  article 
on  the  space  relations  of  atoms,  by  Dr.  A.  Eiloart,  formerly 
of  the  New  York  Post-Graduate  School,  and  a  decidedly 
valuable  article  on  the  suprarenal  capsules,  by  Dr.  Hallibur- 
ton, professor  of  physiologv'  in  King's  College,  London. 
This  number  maintains  the  commendable  scientific  standard 
set  by  its  editors. 

Traits  de  Chirurgie  Cerebrale.  Par  A.  Broca. 
Chirurgien  des  Hopitaux  de  Paris,  Professeur  Agrege  a  la 
Faculte  de  Medecine,  Membre  de  la  Societe  de  Chirurgie,  et 
P.  Maubrac,  Ancien  Prosecteur  a  la  Faculte  de  Medecine 
de  Bordeaux. 

Treatise  on  Cerebral  Surgery.  By  Prof.  A.  Broca 
and  Dr.  P.  Maubrac. 

The  increasing  interest  in  brain  surgery  is  shown  not  only  by 
the  numerous  articles  upon  this  subject  which  appear  in  the 
medical  journals,  but  also  by  the  publication  of  monographs 
and  formal  treatises,  of  which  the  present  one  is  the  latest. 
Professor  Broca  has  been  known  as  one  of  the  few  surgeons 
in  France  who  has  taken  an  active  interest  in  this  subject, 
and  the  record  of  his  operations  in  this  book  ninnbers  thirty- 
one.  The  work  opens  with  a  chapter  on  the  anatomy  of  the 
convolutions  of  the  brain,  which  is  followed  by  a  chapter 
upon  the  topography  of  the  various  functional  areas  as  re- 


I30 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  25,  1896 


lated  to  the  skull.  These  chapters  are  very  carefully  pre- 
pared, and  give  a  risume  of  all  the  various  methods  pro- 
posed for  determining  the  relations  between  the  surface  of  the 
head  and  the  convolutions  of  the  brain.  The  third  chapter 
presents  in  clear  form  the  facts  of  localization  upon  which  are 
based  the  diagnosis  of  local  lesions,  and  this  is  followed  by  a 
chapter  upon  the  operative  technique  f.nd  its  dangers.  The 
authors  seem  to  prefer  the  trephine  to  the  chisel  in  opening 
the  skull. 

The  second  part  of  the  book  is  devoted  to  a  study  of  the 
various  diseases  in  which  operative  interference  is  warranted. 
These  are  taken  up  in  the  following  order:  the  traumatic 
lesions,  primary  and  secondary;  the  intracranial  complica- 
tions of  otitis  media;  meningitis;  phlebitis  of  the  sinuses  and 
abscess;  intracranial  tumors;  hemorrhage  and  meningitis; 
hydrocephalus,  microcephalus;  various  functional  troubles, 
including  epilepsy,  psyclios?s,  and  headache ;  encephalo- 
cele.  Each  of  these  subjects  is  discussed  with  great  care  and 
thoroughness,  and  all  the  facts  at  present  accessible  are  put 
clearly  before  the  reader. 

The  book  is  to  be  especially  commended  for  its  full  refer- 
ences to  modern  literature,  including  both  English  and  Ameri- 
can authors,  who  are  usually  entirely  neglected  by  the 
French  writers.  The  references  alone  demonstrate  how 
much  more  interest  has  been  taken  in  cerebral  surgery  in 
England  and  America  than  on  the  continent  of  Europe.  It 
is  to  be  hoped  that  this  work,  like  that  of  Chipault,  will  suc- 
c-_ed  in  convincing  our  continental  confreres  of  the  utility  of 
this  form  of  surgical  interference.  The  standpoint  of  the 
authors  is  not  optimistic,  and  yet  the  propriety  of  surgical  in- 
terference in  certain  cases  of  brain  disease  is  forcibly  pre- 
sented. The  work  can  be  highly  commended,  as  it  is  a  re- 
liable presentation  of  the  facts  up  to  date. 

A  M.ANUALOF  Medical  Jurisprudf.xce  and  Toxicol- 
ogy. By  Henry  C.  Chapman,  M.D.  With  55  illus- 
trations and  3  plates  in  colors.  Philadelphia:  \V.  B. 
Saunders.      1 896. 

This  little  volume  has  reached  a  second  edidon  in  three  years. 
With  the  e.xcepdon  of  a  brief  bibliography,  the  present  edi- 
tion is  the  same  as  the  first.  The  contents  of  the  volume 
are  divided  into  two  parts,  the  first  being  devoted  to  medical 
jurisprudence,  the  second  to  to.xicology.  In  the  first  part 
the  chapters  devoted  to  the  signs  of  death  and  the  examina- 
tion of  blood  stams  are  particularly  lucid  and  helpful,  consid- 
ering the  short  space  which  the  author  has  given  himself  for 
their  discussion.  The  chapters  on  rape,  signs  of  pregnancy, 
foeticide,  and  infandcide  contain  nothing  new,  they  reflect 
with  accuracy  the  universal  teachings  on  these  subjects.  The 
chapter  on  feigned  bodily  disease,  hypnotism,  etc. ,  is  incom- 
plete and  does  not  add  materialiy  to  the  knowledge  of  these 
subjects.  The  two  chapters  devoted  to  toxicology  are  the 
embodiment  of  discriminate  and  careful  statement. 

Syphilis  in  the  Middle  Ages  and  in  Modern  Times. 
By  Ur.  F.  Buret.  Translated  by  Dr.  A.  H.  Ohmann- 
Dumesnil.  Philadelphia:  The  K.  A.  Uavis  Company. 
1896. 

This  is  the  second  part  of  Buret's  well-known  historical 
■work.  It  consists  of  two  Volumes,  the  first  'dealing  with 
syphi  's  in  the  Middle  Ages,  the  other  with  syphilis  in  modem 
times.  The  first  Chapters  of  Volume  1.  are  taken  up  with  a 
discussion  of  syphilis  in  Europe  in  the  first  fifteen  centuries 
of  our  era,  while  the  last  discusses  the  pretended  American 
origin  of  the  syphilitic  virus.  Buret's  pronounced  views  on 
this  question  are  too  well  known  to  need  repetition ;  a  simple 
examination  of  facts  shows  how  fragile  was  the  evidence  on 
which  the  supposition  of  the  American  origin  of  syphilis  was 
made.  The  little  volume  is  well  translated  and  is  a  handy 
u'ork  of  reference. 

Dame  Fortune  Smiled:  The  Doctor's  .Siorv.  By 
Willis  Barnes.  Boston:  .-Vrena  Publishing  Company. 
J  896. 

"  Dame  Fortune  smilcil, 

.\nd  never  did  a  dame  smile  more." 

It  may  be  a  true  story  and  it  may  have  lia])pened  to  the  au- 
thor's hero,  but  such  luck  never  came  to  any  mortal  doctor 
before,  nor  will  it  come  again. 

Such  a  work  is  simply  an  irritation  t  )  a  struggling  practi- 
tioner, thinking  where  his  next  small  f;e  is  to  come  from. 


( ierman  medical  students  may  be  attracted  ;o  th.s  coun- 
try by  the  glowing,  glittering  accounts  of  the  s  ring  of  finan- 
cial and  other  good  fortunes  which  overtook  this  adventurer 
abroad.  May  they  bear  their  disappointments  with  the  same 
fortitude  as  >Ir.  Barnes'  hero  displays  in  bearing  his  fortunes. 
As  a  novel  of  absorbing  interest,  not  much  can  be  said  in  its 
favor. 

Clinical  Lectures  on  Abdominal  Surgery  and 
Other  Subjects.  By  Charles  T.  Parkes,  A.M., 
M.D.,  Late  Professor  of  Surgery,  Rush  Medical  College, 
Surgeon  to  the  Presbyterian  Hospital,  Surgeon  in  Charge 
of  St.  Joseph's  Hospital.  Surgeon  in  Chief  of  Augustana 
Hospital,  Consulting  Surgeon  of  the  Hospital  for  Women 
and  Children,  etc.  Edited  by  Dr.  A.  J.  OcHSNER.  Chi- 
cago :  The  W.  T.  Keener  Company.      1 896. 

These  lectures  have  been  prepared  for  publication  and  edited 
by  a  former  pupil  and  clinical  assistant  of  the  late  Dr.  Parkes. 
They  are  reproduced  from  the  stenographic  notes  taken  dur- 
ing the  past  few  years ;  the  form  of  language  in  which  the 
original  lectures  were  delivered  being  retained,  thus  lending  an 
especial  force  and  charm  to  the  work  for  all  those  who  were 
formerly  students  and  friends  of  the  author. 

Chapter  I.  deals  with  abdominal  tumors.  Chapter  II., 
gun-shot  wounds  of  the  stomach  and  of  the  small  intestines, 
including  numerous  experiments  upon  dogs,  and  gun-shot 
wounds  of  the  abdomen.  Chapter  III.  is  upon  renal  calcu- 
lus and  surgery  of  the  kidney.  Chapter  I\'.  includes  tuber- 
culosis, malignant  growths,  hernia,  tumors,  fractures,  and 
many  other  subjects  of  minor  surgery. 

The  work  is  not  systematized,  nor  does  it  have  the  finish 
we  might  have  expected  had  the  author  personally  prepared 
and  supervised  the  .sheets  for  publication. 

Some  of  the  chapters  contain  matter  which  has  already  ap- 
peared as  contributions  to  scientific  societies. 

Deaf-Mutism.  A  Clinical  and  Pathological 
Study.  By  James  Kerr  Love,  M.D.,  Aural  Surgeon 
to  the  (ilasgow  Royal  Infirmar)-,  Honorary  Aurist  to  the 
Glasgow  Deaf  and  Dumb  Institution.  With  Chapters  on 
the  Education  and  Training  of  Deaf-Mutes,  by  W.  H. 
Addison,  Principal  of  the  Glasgow  Deaf  and  Dumb  In- 
stitution. Pp.  369.  Published  by  James  MacLehose  & 
Sons.     Glasgow.      1896. 

The  writer  treats  the  subject  exhaustively  and  scientifically. 
He  considers  deaf-mutism  in  general,  the  character  of  deaf- 
mutes,  congenital  and  acquired  deaf-mutism,  the  defects 
and  maladies  of  the  ears.  He  takes  issue  with  Hart- 
mann  and  Toynbee  in  the  matter  of  total  deafness  of  deaf- 
mutes.  These  writers  found  most  of  their  patients  totally 
deaf,  while  he  believes  that  total  deafness  is  not  common 
among  them.  The  chapter  on  congenital  deafness,  which 
deals  with  its  relation  to  heredity  and  consanguineous  mar- 
riages, claims  the  thoughtful  attention  of  the  reader.  He 
says  that  in  calculating  the  chances  of  deafness  in  offspring  the 
family  antecedents  of  both  sides  as  well  as  of  the  father  and 
the  mother  should  be  considered.  Much  has  been  written 
on  the  relation  between  consanguineous  marriages  and  deaf- 
mutism,  and  the  author  reviews  the  literature  on  this  sub- 
ject in  an  instructive  manner. 

He  says  that  the  study  of  census  returns  shows  that  there  is 
a  steady  stream  of  deaf-mutism,  flowing  through  decade 
after  decade  in  spite  of  all  efforts  to  check  it.  It  should  be 
combated  by  all  means  which  can  prevent  deafness  follow- 
ing disease,  and  by  the  discouraging  of  marriage  between 
those  afflicted  and  those  near  akin. 

The  chapters  on  "  Education  of  Deaf- .Mutes  "  will  be  of 
special  value  to  those  whose  work  is  in  this  direction. 

Text-Book  of  General  Pathology  and  Pathologi- 
cal Anatomy.  By  Richard  Thoma,  Professor  of 
General  Pathology  and  Pathological  Anatomy  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Dorpat.'  Translated  by  Alexander  Bruce, 
M.A.',  .M.D..  F.R.C.P.E.,  F.R.C.S.E.  Vol.  I.,  with 
436  illustrations.  London :  Adam  and  Charles  Black. 
1896. 

This  work,  though  entitled  a  text-book,  is  far  from  elemen- 
tary. The  physician  as  well  as  the  student  will  read  with 
interest  and  profit  the  result  of  Professor  Thoma's  researches 
in  the  ever  widening  domain  of  pathology-.  The  chapters 
var\-  in  interest  and  importance,  showing  an  inequality  in  the 
presentation   of    various    subjects.     The   chapter  on    infec- 


July 


1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


i.'^i 


tions  and  parasites,  which  includes  the  recent  researches  in 
micro-organisms,  is  full  and  interesting  and  brings  the  sub- 
ject up  to  date.  The  chapter  on  malformations,  including 
monstrosities  and  other  embryonic  deformities,  is  especially 
elaborate  and  will  be  consulted  as  a  valuable  reference  on 
'  that  subject.  The  chapter  on  tumors  is  disappointing.  The 
copious  illustrations  are  finely  done  and  contribute  markedly 
to  the  success  of  the  volume. 

The  translator  is  to  be  congratulated  upon  the  thorough  and 
conscientious  manner  in  which  he  has  performed  his  difficult 
task. 

A  Text-Book  ok  Bacteriology.  By  George  M. 
Sterxberg,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  Surgeon-General,  U.  S. 
Army ;  Ex-President  American  Public  Health  .Association  ; 
Honorar)-  Member  of  the  Epidemiological  Society  of  Lon- 
don, of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Medicine  of  Rome,  of  the 
Academy  of  Medicine  of  Rio  de  Janeiro,  of  the  Societe 
Fran^aise  d'Hygiene,  etc.,  etc.  Illustrated  by  Heliotype 
and  Chromo-Lithographic  Plates  and  Two  Hundred  En- 
gravings. New  York:  William  A\'ood  and  Companv. 
"1896. 

Those  who  are  acquainted  with  the  author's  "Manual  of 
Bacteriology-,"  published  a  few  years  ago,  and  which  won  for 
itself  at  once  the  position  of  an  acknowledged  authoritv  in 
this  comparatively  recent  science,  need  no  description  of  the 
present  work.  It  is  based  upon  the  Manual,  but  is  of  smaller 
proportions,  the  description  of  non-pathogenic  bacteria  and 
the  bibliography  contained  in  the  larger  work  being  here 
omitted  in  the  endeavor  to  bring  the  book  within  the  com- 
pass of  one  suited  to  the  needs  of  the  general  practitioner 
and  the  student.  But  to  one  who  has  not  seen  the  Manual 
this  description  is  most  inadequate.  In  the  first  place  a  com- 
parison of  the  two  works  shows  that  the  later  one  is  far  from 
being  a  simple  condensation  or  a  reprint  of  certain  portions 
of  the  former  one.  The  science  of  bacteriology  is  constantly 
progressing,  but  the  author  has  kept  abreast  of  it  and  has 
embodied  all  the  advances  of  the  past  three  years  in  the 
"  Te.xt-Book, "  which  in  this  respect  might  be  regarded  as 
supplementary  to  the  "  Manual." 

The  first  part  deals  with  classification,  morphology-,  and 
general  bacteriological  technology-;  in  the  second  the  general 
biological  characters  of  bacteria  are  considered;  the  third 
section,  occupying  about  half  of  the  work,  is  devoted  to  a 
description  of  the  pathogenic  bacteria;  and  in  the  fourth 
part  the  saprophytes  are  briefly  described.  The  book  is 
well  written  in  the  author's  lucid  and  pleasing  style,  and  the 
illustrations  leave  nothing  to  be  desired  in  point  of  execution 
and  of  fulfilment  of  their  object.  Altogether  the  work  is  one 
which  cannot  fail  to  become  the  standard  text-book  for 
students  of  bacteriologv-,  as  well  as  an  authoritative  work  of 
reference  for  the  practitioner. 

Atlas  of  the  Dlseases  of  the  Skix.  By  H.  Rad- 
CLIKFE  Crocker,  M.D.,  F.R.C.P.,  Physician  to  the 
Department  for  Diseases  of  the  Skin,  University  College 
Hospital,  Formerly  Physician  to  the  East  London  Hos- 
pital for  Children,  Examiner  in  Medicine  at  Apotheca- 
ries' Hall,  London.  Edinburgh  and  London:  Young  J. 
Pentland.     New  York  :  }ilacmillan  &  Co. 

Fasciculus  XV.  of  this  series  of  plates,  to  which  we  have 
on  several  occasions  already  referred,  opens  with  a  considera- 
tion of  that  so  prevalent,  so  interesting,  and  still  so  little  un- 
derstood condition — eczema.  Four  figures  are  given  in  the 
first  plate.  Two  are  of  eczema  seborrhoicum ;  neither  is 
remarkably  typical ;  one  looking  like  lupus  er)-thematosus, 
the  other  like  lupus  vulgaris.  Eczema  verrucosum  of  the  leg 
is  more  characteristic,  but  not  just  the  picture  one  sees  in  life 
as  these  cases  present  themselves  for  treatment. 

At  first  glance  one  would  diagnosticate  pityriasis  rubra  or 
dermatitis  exfoliativa  from  the  picture  to  which  the  name 
eczema  squamosum  is  affixed.  It  is  probably  more  instruc- 
tive to  include  such  a  picture  than  one  more  commonplace, 
in  order  to  demonstrate  how  much  care  must  be  exercised  in 
distinguishing  these  conditions. 

Hydroa  is  the  next  subject,  to  which  four  figures  are  like- 
wise given,  but  Fig.  3  might  have  been  omitted,  as  it  is  but 
a  slightly  enlarged  counterpart  of  the  ear  of  Fig.  2,  which 
shows  the  sun  effects  in  hydroa  xstivale.  The  next  plate  is 
one  devoted  to  lupus  vulgaris,  showing  the  several  forms, 
scrofulosus,  verrucosus,  and  papillomatosus.  in  a  clear  and 
instructive  manner.    The  hair  and  dress  in  Fig.  i  are  painted 


in  so  truly  inartistic  a  manner  that  it  would  be  preferable  to 
show  the  parts  affected  alone,  as  in  Fig.  2. 

Lupus  erythematosus  of  the  hands  and  nape  of  neck  is  il- 
lustrated by  some  striking  and  rare  examples.  One  instance 
is  familiar  to  .American  readers  of  the  Dermatological  Asso- 
ciation's Transactions,  it  having  been  described  by  the  author 
upon  a  recent  \nsit  to  this  countn,-  and  before  the  meeting  of 
the  .Association.  Figs.  3  and  4  bear  a  striking  resemblance  to 
lichen  planus.  Chromidrosis,  or  seborrhoea  nigricans,  a  ver)' 
rare  condition,  is  indicated  by  a  drawing  which  shows  a  de- 
posit of  pign-ientcd  sebum,  or  sweat,  or  both,  upon  the  orbital 
and  cheek  regions. 

Acne  rosacea  and  rhinoph)-ma  form  the  subject  of  the 
last  plate,  the  latter  being  the  better  of  the  two  figures. 
Here  again  Fig.  3.  a  side  view  of  Fig.  2,  seems  superfluous, 
and  the  space  might  have  been  utilized  for  illustrating  some 
other  condition.  The  letter-press  is  instructive,  giving  vafh- 
able  hints  as  to  treatment  in  addition  to  a  clear  and  concise 
description  of  the  cases  themselves. 

The  Practice  of  Medicine.  By  William  C.  Goodxo, 
.M.D.,  Professor  of  Practice  of  Medicine  in  the  Hahne- 
mann Medical  College  of  Philadelphia,  Physician  to  the 
Hahnemann  Hospital,  etc.  With  Sections  on  Diseases  of 
the  Nervous  .System,  by  Cl.\rexce  B.^rilett,  ^Sl.D., 
Lecturer  on  Nervous  and  JMental  Diseases  in  the  Hahne- 
mann Medical  College  of  Philadelphia,  Senior  Neurologist 
to  the  Hahnemann  Hospital,  etc.  \'ol.  II.  Philadelphia; 
Hahnemann  Press.      1895. 

-A.  YEAR  ago  almost  it  was  that  we  called  attention  to  the 
first  volume  of  Dr.  Goodno's  work,  pointing  out  the  rather 
broad  manner  in  whidi,  for  a  homoeopathic  production,  the 
various  subjects  were  treated.  In  \olume  II.,  which  treats 
of  diseases  of  the  circulator)-,  respirator)-,  urinary,  and  diges- 
tive systems,  diseases  of  the  blood,  and  constitutional  and 
parasitic  diseases,  the  same  conservative  manner  of  \\riting 
and  the  same  breadth  of  thought  is  noted  which  caused  one  to 
feel,  in  reading  the  first  volume,  that  the  border  line  which 
separates  the  schools  was  being  grazed.  The  therapeutical 
side  indicates  that  true  homoeopathy  is  not  considered  the 
only  guide  to  the  administration  of  remedies.  Much  atten- 
tion is  paid  to  hygienic  rules,  diet,  bathing,  and  the  use  of 
many  of  the  newer  drugs,  especially  in  full  dose.  In  readmg 
this  w-ork  the  old-school  physician  w  ill  not  find  much  of  that 
which  he  is  so  apt  to  condemn  in  homoeopathic  works,  and 
still  the  new-school  man  can  scarcely  find  fault  with  any  of 
its  teachings,  since  the  indication  for  the  remedies  recom- 
mended is  usually  set  forth  with  distinctness.  The  value  of 
modern  methods  of  research,  the  benefits  arising  from  bac- 
teriological investigations,  the  worth  of  laboraton-  experi- 
mentation are  all  duly  appreciated  by  the  wT^ters  and  have 
added  their  influence  to  the  making  of  a  modem  expose  of 
the  homoeopathic  practice  of  the  day.  The  work  seems  in 
every  way  creditable  and  commendable. 

A  Text-Book  of  the  Pathogexic  Bacteria,  for  Stu- 
dents OF  Medicine  and  Physicians.  By  Joseph 
McFarland,  .M.D.  Philadelphia:  W.  B.  Saunders. 
1896. 

Dividing  his  subject  into  several  chapters,  the  author 
gives  a  clear  understanding  of  what  a  bacteriological  work- 
shop is — how  to  w-ork  and  what  to  find. 

Part  II.  deals  with  specific  diseases  and  their  bacteria,  and 
these  again  are  subdivided  into,  a.  The  Phlogistic  Diseases, 
fi.  The  Toxic  Diseases.  A  very  good  elucidation  of  how  to 
cultivate  any  given  specific  organism,  as,  for  example,  that  of 
tuberculosis,  leprosy,  or  glanders,  or  again  the  to.xic  disease 
germs  like  those  of  tetanus,  diphtheria,  cholera,  pneumonia, 
etc. ,  is  carefully  gi\-en. 

Obstetric  Accidents.  Emergencies,  and  Oper.\- 
noNS.  By  L.  Ch.  Boisliniere,  .A..\L.  M.D.,  LL.D., 
late  Emeritus  Professor,  St.  Louis  Medical  College. 
Philadelphia:  W.  B.  Saunders.      1896. 

T  HIS  is  a  well-arranged  work  and  treats  of  the  usual  and  un- 
usual physical  complications  and  accidents  of  the  puerperal 
state.  It  is  essentially  a  little  treatise  on  emergencies,  and 
can  be  consulted  and  studied  with  great  profit  by  -young  and 
old.  The  accidents  of  parturition  are  particularly  well  pre- 
sented and  will  appeal  to  ever)-  physician  who  is  taught  with 
a  perplexing  case. 


132 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[Jul 


1896 


J^ociety  ^ejjorts, 

THE    PRACTITIONERS'    SOCIETY    OF    NEW 
YORK. 

Stated  Meeting,  Alay  13,  i8g6. 

.Andrew  H.  Smith,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

Volvuluc  Ten  Days  after  Operation  for  Appendi- 
citis.— Dr.  Charles  McBirney  presented  a  boy  elev- 
en years  of  age,  who  had  come  under  his  care  in  the 
hospital  on  the  last  day  of  February  of  this  year,  with 
symptoms  of  appendicitis  for  forty-eight  hours.  The 
pain  and  tenderness  had  been  marked,  but  the  temper- 
ature was  only  99°  F.  and  the  pulse  100.  Still,  the 
tenderness  extended  over  a  wide  area,  and  the  general 
look  of  the  boy  was  that  of  one  suffering  from  a  grave 
illness.  The  operation  was  done  the  same  day,  and 
he  found  extensive  lesion  of  tlie  appendix,  which  was 
perforated  at  two  points  and  partly  gangrenous.  Two 
concretions  were  found  lying  still  in  it.  Pus  and  gen- 
eral peritonitis  were  found  in  every  part  of  the  abdom- 
inal cavity  except  the  extreme  left  hypochondrium.  At 
least,  the  sponge  thrust  over  to  that  side  did  not  bring 
out  fluid.  The  whole  cavity  was  washed  out  very  gen- 
erously with  normal  salt  solution  ;  it  was  dried  out,  and 
a  large  glass  tube  was  put  down  into  the  pelvis,  drain- 
ing from  that  point  and  packing  above.  Everything 
went  along  very  satisfactorily,  indeed,  until  ten  days 
after  the  operation,  wlien  the  boy  began  to  complain  of 
occasional  and  scattering  pain  in  the  abdomen.  This 
complaint  was  made  with  rather  increasing  frequency 
for  a  week,  when  the  symptoms  became  alarming. 
There  were  continuous  severe  pain,  vomiting,  and  im- 
pending collapse.  On  the  surface  of  the  abdomen 
dilatation  of  some  coils  of  intestine  could  plainly  be 
made  out,  making  it  sure  that  there  was  bowel  obstruc- 
tion from  some  cause. 

Dr.  McBurney  opened  the  abdomen  a  little  to  the 
right  of  the  median  line,  the  .seat  of  greatest  pain,  on 
March  i6th.  The  intestines  were  free  from  adhesions 
or  signs  of  inflammation,  and  it  was  only  after  consid- 
erable search  that  he  found  the  cause  of  the  obstruc- 
tion and  local  distention,  consisting  of  a  coil  of  small 
intestine  held  in  a  position  half  twisted  upon  itself  by 
adhesion  of  the  omentum.  It  was  very  easy  to  pull 
out  the  intestine,  give  it  half  a  twist  back,  and  then  on 
closing  the  wound  the  boy  made  a  prompt  and  coii- 
plete  recovery. 

The  speaker  thought  that  one  of  the  most  singular 
features  of  these  cases  of  general  septic  peritonitis 
with  lymph  scattered  over  the  entire  abdomen,  was  the 
fact  that  when  they  got  well  they  did  not  have  adhe- 
sions, as  one  might  expect,  for  when  occasion  arose  to 
open  the  abdomen  again  the  adhesions  were  likely  to 
have  all  disappeared.  To  have  an  omental  band  form 
of  the  kind  found  in  this  case  was  unusual.. 

Appendicitis  ;  Secondary  Operation  for  Extensive 
Adhesions. — Dr.  McBurney  presented  a  second  pa- 
tient, a  boy,  aged  six  years,  who  had  entered  the  hos- 
pital apparently  with  an  attack  of  appsndicitis  of  three 
days'  duration,  on  February  i  ith.  He  was  a  very  sick 
boy,  and  was  operated  upon  on  the  day  of  admission, 
the  incision  being  made  in  tka  usual  place.  The  only 
peculiar  feature  found  was  that  the  tip  of  the  appendix 
was  the  portion  which  had  suppurated,  and  it  lay  way 
over,  even  to  the  left  of  the  median  line,  and  was  very 
difticult  to  find  without  making  a  hideously  large  inci- 
sion. There  was  no  general  peritonitis,  simply  a  lo- 
calized though  rather  wide  inflammatorv'  process.  For 
two  or  three  days  after  the  operation  the  boy  seemed 
quite  well,  except  that  he  occasionally  complained  of 
sudden  pain.     Dr.  McBurney  watched  him  with  some 


anxiety,  but  after  ten  days  thought  it  was  a  temporary 
affair.  On  March  loth  the  boy  had  continuous  pain 
and  began  to  vomit.  There  was  general  tympanites. 
An  incision  was  made  a  little  farther  in  than  the  old 
one,  and  most  extensive  adhesions  of  the  intestines 
were  found.  These  vi-ere  finally  all  separated,  and, 
while  he  regarded  the  case  as  a  most  hazardous  one, 
the  boy  from  that  time  had  had  no  trouble. 

Tuberculous  Leprosy — Dr.  F.  P.  Kinnicutt  pre- 
sented photographs  of  a  case  of  tuberculous  leprosy 
in  a  man  who  had  never  been  outside  the  United 
States.  He  was  born  in  New  Orleans,  came  to  New 
York  tv.enty-five  years  ago,  and  had  not  been  more 
than  fifty  miles  away  since.  His  occupation  was  that 
of  cook,  and  he  had  been  employed  in  various  restau- 
rants in  the  city;  nevertheless,  his  disease  had  not 
been  recognized  until  he  presented  himself  at  the  lios- 
pital,  supposing  he  had  some  throat  and  rather  un- 
pleasant skin  trouble.  On  entering  the  ward  his  ap- 
pearance was  so  characteristic  of  leprosy  that  he  was 
soon  turned  over  to  the  board  of  health  and  was  sent  to 
North  Brother  Island.  There  was  no  peripheral  neuritis 
and  there  were  no  anaesthetic  areas,  which  Dr.  Kinnicutt 
thought  was  rather  unusual  for  a  case  of  as  long  dura- 
tion as  this  one  would  seem  to  be,  judging  by  the  le- 
sions, although  the  man  claimed  that  the  symptoms 
dated  back  only  a  year  or  eighteen  months.  There 
were  large  ulcers  on  the  tongue,  ulcers  of  the  pharynx, 
of  the  epiglottis,  of  the  larynx,  tuberculous  nodules 
at  many  points  on  the  upper  extremities,  particularly 
the  hands  and  certain  parts  of  the  arms,  and  on  the 
feet.  There  had  been  loss  of  toenails  and  necrotic 
spots  of  the  skin  covering  the  toes.  He  was  a  lamen- 
table sight. 

Dr.  Biggs  asked  where  the  man  had  received  his  in- 
fection. 

Dr.  Kinnicutt  said  that  was  a  most  interesting 
point.  He  believed  authorities  were  agreed  that  the 
usual  source  of  infection  was  sexual  connection  with 
a  leper.  The  colony  in  Canada,  the  oldest  one  in 
this  country  (forty  or  fifty  years),  was  in  charge  of 
Sisters  of  Mercv,  none  of  whom  had  ever  contracted 
leprosy. 

Electrode  for  Severing  Ligatures  in  Vaginal 
Hysterectomy.  —  Dr.  Clement  Cleveland  showed 
some  small  electrodes  which  he  was  in  the  habit  of 
placing  in  the  loop  of  the  ligature  on  the  uterine  and 
otiier  arteries  in  the  operation  of  vaginal  hysterec- 
tomy. One  electrode  was  placed  on  each  ligature, 
and  after  the  lapse  of  the  required  number  of  hours, 
when  there  was  no  longer  danger  from  hemorrhage,  the 
current  was  passed  and  the  ligature  severed.  He  al- 
w^ays  ligated  the  arteries  instead  of  using  clamps,  and 
had  given  up  catgut  as  unreliable,  employing  C  hinese 
braided  silk.  It  was  to  meet  the  objection  to  silk, 
that  it  did  not  come  away  soon  enough,  that  he  had  de- 
vised and  used  the  electrodes.  The  portion  of  the 
electrode  tied  into  the  ligature  loop  was  fine  platinum. 
Tvo  weeks  ago  he  had  removed  as  many  as  eight  of 
these  electrodes,  after  severing  the  ligatures  at  the  end 
of  thirt)'-six  hours,  in  a  single  case  of  vaginal  hyster- 
ectomy for  a  fibroid  of  rather  large  size.  There  was 
less  likely  to  be  sloughing  of  the  stump  than  where 
the  ligatures  were  allowed  to  remain.  The  electrodes 
were  easily  sterilized.  Their  use  had  never  been  at- 
tended by  hemorrhage.  An  objection  to  forceps  in- 
stead of  ligatures  was  that  they  caused  the  patient  a 
great  deal  of  distress  by  their  weight. 

Chronic  Strychnine  Poisonng. — Dr.  Charles  L. 
Dana  reported  a  case  of  chronic  strychnine  poisoning 
producecl  by  a  proprietary  compound  containing  among 
other  ingredients  tincture  of  nux  vomica.  The  patient 
was  a  woman  who  had  begun  taking  the  compound 
about  a  year  before  for  nervousness  following  an  at- 
tack of  melancholia.     The  symptoms  which  he  sup- 


July  25,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


133 


posed  might  be  attributed  to  chronic  strychnine  poi- 
soning were  stiffening  of  the  legs  and  curling  under 
of  the  toes  while  walking,  nervousness,  and  exagger- 
ated reflexes.  There  were  no  objective  symptoms 
whatever.  There  was  so  great  flexion  of  the  toes  that 
at  times  she  walked  on  the  back  of  them.  Dr.  Dana 
had  thought  that  the  symptoms  might  not  be  depend- 
ent upon  the  medicine,  but  learned  that  when  this  was 
left  off  the  symptoms  disappeared,  although  she  did 
not  feel  so  well. 

Dr.  Peabody  remarked  that  some  persons  were  very 
sensitive  to  strychnine.  Some  years  ago  a  doctor  had 
related  to  him  a  case  of  strychnine  poisoning  from 
taking  homoeopathic  granules  of  nux  vomica. 

Dr.  Kinnicutt  remarked  that,  on  the  other  hand, 
some  patients  bore  large  doses  without  apparent  effects. 
He  had  known  house  physicians  in  our  hospitals  to 
rapidly  increase  the  amount  in  weak  heart  of  pneu- 
monia, etc.,  to  one-fifth  and  one-fourth  of  a  grain  in 
twenty-four  hours. 

Dr.  C.  S.  Bull  had  a  patient  who  was  taking  half 
a  grain  of  strychnine  a  day,  but  she  had  begun  with 
doses  of  one-one-hundredth  of  a  grain. 

Dr.  Dana  said  that  at  the  meeting  of  the  Associa- 
tion of  American  Physicians  last  week  he  had  de- 
scribed a  treatment  of  tic  douloureux,  which  included 
giving  hypodermic  injections  of  strychnine,  running 
the  dose  up  within  about  eight  days  to  one-fifth,  some- 
times one-fourth,  of  a  grain.  There  had  been  no  un- 
toward results. 

Dr.  Pull  mentioned  the  case  of  a  man  with  atrophy 
of  the  optic  nerve  who  when  he  went  away  from  the 
hospital  was  to  take  tablets  of  strychnine  three  times 
a  day.  He  improved  so  rapidly  that  he  decided  on 
his  own  responsibility  to  increase  the  dosage,  expect- 
ing to  improve  that  much  faster.  One  afternoon  he 
was  led  into  the  infirmary  by  two  men,  with  every 
muscle  in  his  body  in  a  quiver,  including  the  muscles 
of  the  face,  of  the  extremities,  and  of  the  abdomen. 
It  was  learned  that  he  had  been  taking  nearly  one- 
third  of  a  grain  of  strychnine  three  times  a  day  for 
nearly  a  week.  It  was  three  to  five  days  before  his 
symptoms  subsided. 

Dr.  Kinnicutt  said  it  had  been  his  experience 
that  the  physiological  symptoms  of  strychnine  sub- 
sided quickly,  say  in  twenty-four  or  forty-eight  hours. 
But  he  had  not  seen  it  given  to  the  extent  of  produc- 
ing such  marked  toxic  effects.  He  asked  Dr.  Dana 
what  effect  one-fifth  of  a  grain  had  on  tic. 

Dr.  Dana  replied  that  the  treatment  had  given  the 
best  results  of  any  which  he  had  ever  employed. 
Sometimes  it  had  stopped  the  tic  for  a  year  and  a  half, 
sometimes  for  only  six  or  ten  months,  when  the  course 
of  treatment  had  to  be  repeated.  In  these  doses,  one- 
fifth  of  a  grain  hypodermically  once  a  day,  the  strych- 
nine had  an  anodyne  effect,  the  patient  going  off  into 
a  sort  of  stupor. 


MEDICAL    SOCIETY    OF    DELAWARE. 

One  Hiiniired  aiiJ  Sf7'cnf/i  Annual  Meeting,   Held    in 
Ne7i.'ark,   Tuesday,  June  g,  i8g6. 

The  President,  Dr.  James  T.  Ma.ssey,  occupied  the 
chair,  and  there  were  about  fifty  members  present. 

Dr.  H.  G.  M.  Kellock  made  the  address  of  wel- 
come and  called  the  attention  of  those  present  to  the 
many  important  discoveries  of  medical  interest  during 
the  past  year.  He  referred  especially  to  the  Roent- 
gen ravs,  and  stated  he  hoped  this  would  be  but  the 
beginning  of  a  practical  svstem  which  would  enable 
us  to  view  all  the  organs  of  the  body. 

Contagious  Diseases  of  the  Lower  Animals  and 
Their  Relation  to  the  Human  Family. — Dr.  .A.  T. 
Xeai.e  read  a  paper  with  this  title.      He  referred  to  the 


fact  that  under  the  revised  code  of  the  Delaware  laws 
the  governor  has  the  power  to  proclaim  an  epidemic 
of  disease  among  cattle,  to  kill  live  stock,  and  to  take 
every  precaution  to  protect  the  lives  and  property  of 
the  public,  without  doing  anything  to  recompense  the 
individual  loser.  Continuing,  Dr.  Neale  said,  severe 
as  this  legislation  appears  to  be,  it  is  in  fact  almost 
inoperative,  for  the  live-stock  owner,  recognizing  that 
the  majority  will  pay  no  heed  to  the  individual  loser 
and  tliat  quarantine  will  add  materially  to  his  loss, 
quietly  removes  his  dead  from  sight,  and  before  he  or 
his  neighbors  are  awake  to  the  fact,  sometimes  has  a 
fully-established  epidemic  upon  his  own  and  upon  the 
adjoining  farms.  There  should  be  amendment  of  the 
present  laws,  giving  permission  to  the  governor  to  em- 
ploy State  funds  in  the  purchase  and  use  of  protective 
vaccines,  whether  they  be  those  of  anthrax,  of  rabies, 
or  of  any  similar  disease — permission  to  use  funds  in 
the  interests  of  the  individual,  just  as  he  is  now  em- 
powered to  use  them  in  the  employment  of  the  sheriff'. 

Dr.  Black  said  he  entirely  agreed  with  Dr.  Neale 
as  to  what  should  be  done  in  this  matter.  In  his  opin- 
ion about  twenty  per  cent,  of  milk  cows  are  tuber- 
culous, and  he  believed  that  many  of  the  summer 
complaints  of  children  were  due  to  this  cause.  He  ad- 
vocated the  sterilization  of  milk  and  stated  it  should 
always  be  brought  to  the  boiling-point  a  second  time. 

Discussion  on  Malaria. — Dr.  James  H.  V\'ilson 
read  a  paper  on  "The  Source  and  Cause  of  the  Ir- 
regular Form  of  Malaria."  He  thought  that  the  term 
malaria  is  synonymous  with  swamp  or  ague  poison, 
and  that  the  intermittent  and  remittent  forms  of  the 
disease  are  due  to  the  same  cause,  the  difference  in 
type  being  generally  supposed  to  be  only  a  difference 
in  degree.  Thayer  and  Hueston,  in  the  course  of  their 
studies,  reached  the  conclusion  that  the  tertian  type  of 
fever  depends  on  the  presence  in  the  blood  of  a  para- 
site that  passes  through  its  cycle  of  existence  in 
about  forty-eight  hours,  and  the  segmentation  of  this 
organism  at  intervals  of  about  forty-eight  hours  is  al- 
ways associated  with  a  febrile  paroxysm.  In  regard  to 
the  ffistivo-autumnal  fever,  the  same  authors  conclude 
that  it  is  due  to  the  organism  described  by  Marchia- 
fava  and  Celli,  but  that  the  cycle  of  existence  of  this 
parasite  has  not  yet  been  followed  out  in  an  entirely 
satisfactory  manner.  The  main  seats  of  infection  are 
the  spleen,  bone  marrow,  and  internal  organs.  In  the 
opinion  of  Dr.  Wilson  the  mode  of  infection  of  irreg- 
ular forms  of  malaria  is  doubtless  identical  with  that 
of  the  regular  forms;  that  is  to  say,  the  method  of 
admission  into  the  system  is  similar. 

The  typho-malaria  referred  to  by  Dr.  Woodward 
during  the  late  rebellion  was  typhoid  fever  with  ma- 
larial complications  and  the  clinical  thermometer  has 
placed  this  affection  where  it  properly  belongs. 

Dr.  Judson  Daland  stated  that  while  it  was  doubt- 
less true  that  many  ca.ses  of  malaria  were  acquired 
through  the  drinking-water,  yet  unquestionably  many 
cases  were  acquired  through  the  atmosphere.  Out  of 
sixty  or  seventy  cases  studied  by  the  speaker,  eighty 
per  cent,  were  of  the  tertian  variety  and,  therefore,  the 
few  irregular  cases  could  be  easily  explained.  The 
remittent  fonn  is  unquestionably  due  to  the  same 
cause  as  the  intermittent. 

In  the  opinion  of  the  speaker  many  cases  of  malaria 
were  instances  of  double  infection;  that  is  to  say,  at 
the  time  the  malarial  intoxication  was  acquired  an- 
other parasite,  the  amoeba  coli,  was  also  taken. 

Dr.  William  C.  Pierce,  of  Wilmington,  read  an- 
other paper  on  malaria.  He  spoke  of  the  geographi- 
cal distribution  of  malaria  in  the  I'nited  States  and 
Europe.  He  referred  to  the  effects  of  the  soil  in  pro- 
ducing malaria  and  stated  that  several  species  of  the 
Plasmodium  may  coexist  and  produce  the  most  vary- 
ing types  of  the  disease.      He  then  referred  at  some 


134 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  25,  1896 


length  to  two  cases  of  malaria  which  recurred  many 
years  after  they  were  supposed  to  have  been  cured, 
and  one  case  was  especially  interesting  from  the  fact 
that  it  recurred  five  days  after  the  termination  of 
labor,  the  woman  having  had  no  symptoms  of  malaria 
for  some  years  previous. 

Dr.  C.  M.  Ellis  referred  to  one  fact  which  in  his 
opinion  has  been  almost  entirely  overlooked  by  the 
profession,  and  that  is  that  the  malarial  poison  passes 
through  cycles  the  same  as  many  other  diseases.  He 
gave  a  practical  demonstration  of  this  by  mentioning 
localities  and  periods  of  time  of  the  recurrence  of  ma- 
laria. He  stated  he  had  never  seen  a  case  of  true  re- 
mittent malaria  as  described  in  the  books  during  fifteen 
years  of  practice. 

Dr.  Judson  Daland,  in  discussing  this  paper, 
referred  to  the  comparatively  few  cases  seen  in  Penn- 
sylvania as  compared  with  the  number  seen  in  Mary- 
land and  the  surrounding  country.  Concerning  the 
question  of  malarial  cycles,  Dr.  Alfred  Stilie,  of  Phil- 
adelphia, used  to  say  that  a  similar  condition  existed 
along  the  banks  of  the  Schuylkill  River  years  ago. 

Dr.  John  B.  Butler,  of  Newark,  asked  how  one 
would  make  a  diagnosis  between  continued  fever  and 
typhoid  fever. 

Dr.  Vallaxdigham  gave  the  details  of  an  interest- 
ing case  of  malaria  which  had  come  under  his  notice 
some  time  since  and  which  continued  to  recur  imme- 
diately the  administration  of  quinine  was  stopped. 
The  patient  was  a  man  about  fifty  years  of  age,  a 
paper  hanger,  and  presented  the  appearance  of  a  case 
of  typhoid.  The  malaria  was  finally  cured  by  the 
continued  administraton  of  large  doses  of  quinine. 

Dr.  R.  G.  Ellegood  stated  that  many  years  ago  re- 
mittent fever  was  quite  prevalent  and  he  had  seen  as 
many  as  eight  or  ten  persons  suffering  from  this  affec- 
tion at  the  same  time  out  of  a  family  of  fifteen.  None 
of  these  cases  would  present  any  typhoid  symptoms 
whatever,  but  would  be  typical  cases  of  remittent  ma- 
laria. 

Dr.  R.  B.  Hopkins  read  a  paper  on  the  '"  Treat- 
ment of  Malaria." 

The  author  mentioned  various  remedies  which  he 
found  efficacious  in  the  treatment  of  different  forms  of 
malaria,  and  stated  that  in  his  opinion  the  reasons  that 
this  disease  is  not  so  prevalent  as  it  used  to  be  are  to 
be  found  in  atmospheric  changes,  improved  condition 
of  the  soil,  better  drainage,  and  better  water  supply. 

Referring  to  the  diagnosis  of  malaria.  Dr.  Daland 
stated  that  the  one  pathognomonic  sign  of  this  disease 
was  the  presence  of  the  malarial  parasite.  In  forty- 
eight  hours  this  parasite  completely  changes  its  ap- 
pearance, during  which  time  it  will  enter  a  red  blood 
cell,  feed  upon  the  contents  of  the  cell,  and  increase  in 
size  at  the  expense  of  the  stroma  of  the  red  blood  cell. 
Nothing  resembles  this  appearance  in  health  or  dis- 
ease, and  the  diagnosis  of  malaria  is  complete  as  soon 
as  this  parasite  is  discovered. 

The  speaker  then  passed  around  a  number  of  photo- 
graphs illustrating  the  process  described  and  referred 
to  the  theory  which  has  been  advanced  that  the  rup- 
ture and  disintegration  of  the  mature  malarial  body  is 
coincident  with  the  occurrence  of  the  chill. 

Pernicious  Anaemia. — Dr.  Marshall  reported  a 
case  of  pernicious  ananiia  in  which  the  diagnosis  was 
difficult  to  determine  between  leukannia,  Addison's 
disease,  and  pernicious  anaemia.  The  patient  was  a 
bank  teller,  thirty-three  years  of  age,  who  had  a  pulse 
of  12  and  a  temperature  of  102°  F.  when  Dr.  Marshall 
was  called  to  see  him.  The  blood  count  at  this  time 
showed  I  white  to  235  red,  the  red  then  numbering 
about  1,300,000.  The  diagnosis  of  pernicious  anaimia 
being  thus  confirmed,  the  patient  was  placed  upon  red 
bone  marrow  and  arsenic  and  in  a  few  weeks  the  red 
blood   corpuscles    numbered    2.500.000.     Two   weeks 


later  the  count  showed  3,500,000  and  in  another  two 
weeks  3,800,000.  Three  months  thereafter  the  count 
showed  4,400,000.  The  patient  continued  to  improve 
and  was  able  to  return  to  his  duties. 

Obstetrical  Complications Dr.  C.  M.  Ellis  read 

a  paper  with  this  title. 

The  author  especially  emphasized  the  great  danger 
of  the  convulsions  of  pregnancy  before  term  and  the 
urgent  necessity  for  artificial  delivery  when  they  occur. 
His  own  experience  included  eight  cases  occurring  in 
the  seventh,  eighth,  and  ninth  months  of  pregnancy, 
and  showed  clearly  that  when  a  convulsion  occurs  be- 
fore term,  unless  it  is  of  systemic  origin,  the  rule  for 
immediate  delivery  should  be  imperative,  and  without 
regard  to  the  presence  or  absence  of  uterine  contrac- 
tions or  the  condition  of  the  os  as  to  dilatation.  The 
earlier  the  convulsion  begins,  the  greater  the  need  of 
emptying  the  uterus  by  the  most  expeditious  methods, 
all  palliative  medicinal  treatment  being  secondary  to 
this  one  great  object.  This  procedure  is  necessary  be- 
cause of  the  great  fatality  of  eclampsia  before  term, 
which  is  fully  fifty  per  cent,  of  all  cases.  This  high 
death  rate  is  greatly  exceeded  when  the  delivery  is 
not  accomplished  or  if  it  is  delayed  until  several  con- 
vulsions have  occurred  or  until  uterine  contraction  and 
dilatations  have  supervened. 

Dr.  Ellis  stated  that  he  had  never  seen  a  death  oc- 
cur before  delivery  after  the  operation  had  been  ini- 
tiated and  in  his  opinion  there  should  be  no  delay  in 
evacuating  the  uterus  after  the  first  convulsion.  The 
earlier  albumin  appears  in  the  urine  the  more  immi- 
nent is  the  danger  of  eclampsia,  and  if  this  accident 
threatens  it  may  be  incumbent  on  the  attendant  to 
hasten  delivery  without  waiting  for  the  actual  convul- 
sive seizure.  In  concluding  his  remarks  the  speaker 
denounced  the  indiscriminate  use  of  morphine  hypo- 
dermically  in  these  cases. 

Dr.  Ellis  stated  that  in  bleeding  hi.s  patients  he  al- 
ways took  into  consideration  as  of  primary  importance 
the  patient's  physical  condition. 

Dr.  George  M.  Boyd,  of  Philadelphia,  entirely 
agreed  with  Dr.  Ellis  and  advised  in  addition,  as 
medicinal  treatment,  chloral  by  the  rectum.  In  his 
opinion  the  mortality  depends  to  a  great  degree  on  the 
extent  of  the  kidney  lesion,  as  in  many  cases  of  inter- 
stitial nephritis  existing  before  pregnancy  eclampsia 
develops  during  labor. 

Dr.  p.  W.  Tomlinsox,  of  Wilmington,  mentioned 
a  case  in  point,  in  which  twenty-four  ounces  of  blood 
were  drawn  and  decided  improvement  followed.  The 
patient  was  delivered  of  an  eight  months'  child  twenty- 
four  hours  after  the  operation  and  entirely  recovered. 

Cardiac  Diseases  as  Encountered  in  Central  Dela- 
ware.—  Dr.  E.  S.  Dwight  read  the  paper.  He  re- 
ferred to  the  curious  circumstance  that  frequently 
commencing  heart  lesions  were  evidenth-  due  to  the 
absorption  of  some  morbid  product  through  the 
abraded  surface  of  the  bladder.  He  believed  that  ul- 
cerative endocarditis  had  been  the  cause  of  death  in 
one  of  his  cases  of  eclampsia,  in  which  the  patient's 
debility  would  not  permit  of  bleeding.  When  ulcera- 
tive endocarditis  can  be  recognized  before  embolisms 
have  occurred,  it  is  of  paramount  importance  that  the 
patient  should  be  kept  in  a  recumbent  position  and 
all  movements  avoided  as  much  as  possible. 

A  Pin  in  the  Appendix.— Dr.  H.  J.  Stvbbs,  of 
Wilmington,  read  a  paper  entitled  "Three  Cases  of 
Appendicitis,  One  of  Unusual  and  Fatal  Complica- 
tion." He  related  the  details  of  the  three  cases  and 
the  remarkable  fact  about  one  w-as  the  presence  of  a 
pin  within  the  appendix.  He  strongly  urged  the  im- 
portance of  early  diagnosis  and  prompt  medical  and 
surgical  treatment  of  all  cases  of  appendicitis. 

Officers. — Dr.  William  P.  Orr,  of  Lewes,  Del.,  was 
elected  J'n-siileiit   Dr.   Willard  Springer,  of  Wilming- 


July  25.  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


135 


ton,  Vice-President;  Dr.  P.  W.  Tomlinson,  of  Wilming- 
ton, Secretary,  and  Dr.  William  C.  Pierce,  of  Wil- 
mington, Treasurer  for  the  ensuing  year. 

The   societj'   adjourned    to    meet   in   Rehoboth   in 
June,  1S97. 


©Unical  department. 

A    CASE   OF    HERJMAPHRODISM    (?). 
By   carl   beck,    M.D., 

PROFESSOR  OF  SITRCERV,  NEW  YORK  SCHOOL  OF  CLIMC.\L  MEDICINE  ;  VISIT- 
ING SURGEON  TO  ST.  MARK's  HOSPITAL,  GERMAN  POLIKLINIK.  WEST 
SIDE  GERMAN  DISPENSARY  ;  CONSULTING  SURGEON  H.  S.  G.  S.  ORPHAN 
ASYLUM,    ETC. 

True  hermaphrodism  {Eoix^^  =  Hermes  =  Mercur)-, 
and  ' AifiiuSi-r^  =  Aphrodite  =  Venus),  that  is,  the  pres- 
ence of  both  sexes  in  one  individual,  is  still  doubted, 
though  many  apparent  cases  are  reported.  Undoubt- 
edly there  are  varying  degrees  of  hypospadias,  while 
rudimentar}- analogous  organs  of  the  other  se.x  coexist. 

In  view  of  the  similarity  of  the  male  and  female 
sexual  organs  during  the  first  two  months  of  embryon- 
ic life,  it  is  readily  comprehensible  how  a  slight  intra- 
uterine disturbance  may  prevent  union  of  the  halves 
of  the  uro-genital  sinus,  or  how  further  development 
of  the  tubular  prolongation  anteriorly  may  be  inter- 
fered with  by  the  change  of  the  external  organs. 

In  some  cases  the  sex  can  be  differentiated  only 
with  dititiculty.  A  hypospadiac  showing  cleft  scro- 
tum, a  miniature  penis,  and  retained  testicles,  resem- 
bles a  female  so  much  that  it  may  be  baptized  as  a 
female,  and  years  later,  to  the  great  terror  of  the  pa- 
rents, its  male  character  manifests  itself  by  the  de- 
scensus testiculorum  as  well  as  by  the  development  of 
masculine  inclinations. 

Two  weeks  ago,  through  the  kindness  of  Drs.  Ferd. 
C.  Valentine  and  William  S.  Gottheil,  a  case  of  this 
type  was  referred  to  me, 

L,   M ,   twenty-one  years  of   age,    born    in    the 

State  of  New  York,  admitted  to  the  surgical  depart- 
ment of  St.  Mark's  Hospital,  June  9th,  1896,  gave  the 
following  histor)':  He  was  baptized  as  a  girl,  but  a 
few  years  later  he  was  again  baptized  as  a  boy. 

He  had  children's  diseases,  but  never  suffered  from 


;sf 


Fk;.   I. 

any  serious  sickness  until  eighteen  months  ago,  when 
he  acquired  an  ulcer  on  his  rudimentary  penis,  which 
he  termed  a  hard  chancre,  and  which  healed  under  the 
use  of  an  antiseptic.  He  also  claimed  that  several 
weeks  thereafter  an  eruption  over  the  whole  body  fol- 
lowed.    One  year  ago  the  submaxillary  glands  on  his 


right  side  swelled  to  considerable  size.  They  were 
extirpated  in  a  hospital  of  this  city,  where  antispecific 
treatment  was  also  given.  A  few  weeks  ago  he  lost 
his  appetite,  had  chills,  and  gradually  became  weaker. 
At  the  same  time  he  noticed  a  hard  mass  below  his 
umbilicus,  which  at  first  was  not  painful,  but  troubled 
him  later. 

When  I  first  saw  him  this  very  poorly  nourished  indi- 
vidual had  a  pulse  of  124  and  a  temperature  of  101.8° 
F.  He  was  apparently  a  man,  had  a  beardless  face,  and 
a  feminine  voice  and  form.  Height,  five  feet  eight 
inches.  Weight,  eighty-six  pounds.  Mammae  slightly 
enlarged.  The  penis,  two  and  one-third  inches  long, 
was  perfect  so  far  as  the  glans  and  corpora  cavernosa 
were  concerned,  but  the  urethra  was  represented  by  a 
mere  depression.  In  the  centre  of  this  groove  two 
prominences,  consisting  of   skin  tissue,  were  present. 


'■??»■ 


Fig.  2. 

one  about  one  inch  distant  from  the  glandular  end  of 
the  penis  and  the  other  one  an  inch  farther  downward. 

They  indicated  where  the  penis  was  formerly  attached 
to  the  infundibulum  below,  whence  it  was  dissected 
one  year  ago  (Figs,  i  and  2). 

Instead  of  the  scrotum  there  were  two  well-developed 
labia  majora  of  equal  size.  They  contained  no  testes 
and  were  not  sensitive  to  the  touch. 

Beneath  the  arch  of  the  pubis  was  a  red-lined  infun- 
dibulum, which  resembled  an  introitus  vagina;  most 
markedly  and  which  showed  four  orifices. 

The  largest  orifice  was  at  the  lower  end  of  the  infun- 
dibulum and  permitted  only  of  the  introduction  of  a 
metal  sound  (22  F.).  On  pressing  my  little  finger 
against  this  meatus,  a  thin  semilunar  membrane  (rudi- 
mentary hymen  [?|)  yielded.  Now  I  could  introduce 
my  middle  finger  easily  into  a  canal,  four  inches  in 
length  (undoubtedly  the  vagina),  at  the  end  of  which 
a  well  developed  uterus  could  be  felt.  The  rupture  of 
the  membrane  was  followed  by  a  slight  hemorrhage. 

On  the  upper  edge  of  the  infundibulum  the  orifice 
of  the  urethra  was  plainly  visible.  On  each  margin  of 
the  infundibulum,  about  one-half  inch  above  its  lower 
end,  was  a  small  orifice,  admitting  only  a  very  thin 
probe  for  a  distance  of  one-third  inch.  The  patient 
claimed  that  ejaculation  of  sperma  took  place  through 
these  orifices.  He  maintained  that  since  he  was  fifteen 
years  old  he  had  connection  with  women  at  least  three 
times  a  week.  He  also  claimed  that  he  had  erections, 
his  penis  enlarging  to  double  size  then.  Only  three 
or  four  drops,  as  he  stated,  were  ejaculated  at  a  time. 
There  was  never  any  trace  of  menstruation. 

The  inguinal  glands  were  slightly  enlarged.  The 
abdomen  showed  nothing  abnormal,  except  a  slight 
bulging  above    the    symphysis.       Upon    palpation    a 


136 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  25,  1896 


mass,  filling  up  the  space  between  the  right  iliac  fossa 
and  the  umbilicus,  was  detected.  This  mass  could  not 
l)e  displaced,  was  painful  on  touch,  and  of  an  irregular, 
nodular  shape.  At  some  points  slight  fluctuation  could 
be  elicited.  Aspiration  of  the  tumor  yielded  blood. 
Harpooning  of  the  tumor  tissue  revealed  round  cells 
under  the  microscope. 

On  June  13th  I  performed  laparotomy  at  St.  Mark's 
Hospital.  After  the  incision  in  the  linea  alba  was 
made,  about  one  pint  of  a  thin,  serous,  colorless  fluid 
escaped  from  the  abdominal  cavity.  The  tumor  was 
found  tigiitly  adherent  to  the  peritoneum.  On  two 
portions  the  peritoneal  tissue  had  disappeared  entirely, 


hiG.  3. 

and  iiisiead  of  it  a  mass  of  the  same  structure  as  that 
of  the  tumor,  being  of  the  size  of  a  dove's  egg,  was 
noticed  on  either  portion.  They  were  extirpated. 
After  the  many  adhesions  to  the  intestine  and  to  the 
parietal  peritoneum  w  ere  separated  the  tumor  could  be 
drawn  outside  of  the  abdominal  cavity,  and  was  recog- 
nized as  the  right  testicle,  hanging  to  a  thick  pedicle, 
which  was  found  to  be  the  cord.  This,  however,  re- 
sembled a  tube  much  more  closely  in  shape,  and  was 
attached  to  the  parietal  peritoneum  about  one  and  one- 
half  inches  laterally  from  the  symphysis  and  about 
one-half  inch  below  the  upper  margin  of  the  os  pubis. 
After  the  pedicle  was  tied  and  the  tumor  dissected 
from  it,  another  tumor  of  the  same  consistence  and  of 
much  smaller  size  was  detected  on  the  left  side  far 
down  in  the  pelvis.  It  was  of  the  same  renal-like 
shape  as  its  fellow,  and  was  attached  to  the  perito- 
neum in  the  same  manner,  the  pedicle  being  much 
smaller.  Its  removal  was  undertaken  in  the  same 
manner.     No  adhesions  were  found  (Figs.  3  and  4). 


V.^ 


I.  .        J 


Fig.  4- 

Further  inspection  of  the  abdominal  organs  revealed 
nothing  abnormal,  except  the  presence  of  a  considera- 
ble number  of  small,  hard  nodules,  ranging  from  the 
size  of  a  head  of  a  ])in  to  that  of  a  pea,  in  the  serosa 
of  that  portion  of  the  small  intestine  which  had  been 
adherent  to  the  right  testicle. 

There  was  considerable  shock  at  the  end  of  the  ope- 
ration, which  fortunately  could  be  done  rapidly,  but 
by  severing  the  adhesions  considerable  loss  of  blood 
occurred.  Nevertheless,  the  patient  made  a  good  re- 
covery. 


The  larger  one  of  the  tumors  weighs  three  pounds, 
the  smaller  one  eight  ounces.  The  fibrous  structure 
of  the  larger  tumor  is  interspersed  with  small  cysts, 
which  contain  a  light  yellowish  fluid  of  a  gelatinous 
consistence.  Microscopical  examination  showed  it  to 
be  a  soft,  round-celled  sarcoma. 

As  soon  as  the  patient's  condition  permits  I  shall 
jDerform  a  plastic  operation  for  the  fonnation  of  a 
penile  urethra,  according  to  Thiersch's  method. 

The  patient  was  examined  by  Drs.  H.  J.  Garrigues, 
L.  B.  Bangs,  J.  G.  W'allach,  Irwin,  Sprague,  Dowling, 
Johnston,  Little,  Schoeneberger,  Cavanagh,  and  others. 


TWO  CASES    OF  DELIVERY  AT   FULL  TERM 
FOLLOWING  CUL-DE-SAC  OPERATION.S. 

By    HEN|.\MIN    TORREXS,    M.D., 

NEW    VOKK. 

In  view  of  the  important  field  opened  up  by  the  cul- 
de-fac  as  an  avenue  for  operative  procedures  in  the 
treatment  of  pelvic  lesions,  a  report  of  the  following 
cases  may  be  of  interest,  for  they  are,  as  far  as  I  can 
ascertain,  the  first  two  cases  of  pregnancy  following 
cul-de-sac  operations  for  the  treatment  of  adherent 
retroposed  uteri  reported  in  this  country. 

These  two  patients,  whom  I  attended  during  their 
pregnancy  and  confinement,  were  operated  on  by  Dr. 
W.  R.  Pryor  for  adherent  retroverted  uteri  by  a  new 
method,  described  by  him  in  the  Medical  Recorp, 
July  20,  1895.     Their  histories  aie  briefly  as  follows: 

C.ASE   I. — Mrs.    K ,   aged   twenty-two,    married 

three  years.  Pelvic  and  general  condition  at  the  time 
of  marriage  was  normal.  One  month  later  she  became 
pregnant.  At  the  eighth  month  she  was  delivered  of  a 
fourteen-pound  child.  The  woman  was  attended  by  a 
midwife.  Labor  was  difficult,  lasting  twenty  hours; 
the  perineum  was  lacerated;  the  child  was  still-botn. 
Infection  evidently  occurred,  as  the  woman  had  an  at- 
tack of  pelvic  peritonitis,  accompanied  by  fever,  pelvic 
pain,  and  severe  hemorrhages,  which  continued  for  a 
month,  followed  by  profuse  leucorrhcea,  abdominal 
pain,  and  backache. 

Eight  months  later  she  again  became  pregnant,  car- 
ried the  child  three  months,  and  miscarried.  She 
had  another  attack  of  pelvic  peritonitis,  and  up  to  the 
time  of  operation,  two  months  later,  suft'ered  from  con- 
tinuous flooding  and  constant  pelvic  pain. 

The  cul-de-sac  was  opened  and  the  adhesions  be- 
tween the  uterus  and  pelvic  floor  were  broken  up. 
Both  tubes  being  occluded,  their  fimbriated  extremities 
were  dilated,  the  ovaries  and  tubes  were  set  free  from 
their  adhesions  and  replaced,  the  uterus  was  curetted 
and  replaced;  after  which  there  was  a  cessation  of  all 
the  previous  symptoms.  The  uterus  remained  in  per- 
fect position,  and  pregnancy  took  place  four  months 
later.  For  the  first  six  weeks  of  pregnancy  there  was 
some  slight  gastric  disturbance,  after  which  time  it 
ceased.  Throughout  the  remainder  of  her  pregnancy 
the  digestive  functions  were  normal,  and  there  was  at 
no  time  the  slightest  attempt  at  abortion.  The  woman 
came  to  full  term  and  had  a  perfectly  normal  labor. 

On  May  21,  1896,  at  8  p.m.,  true  labor  pains  began. 
On  examination  the  cervix  was  small  and  soft.  The 
internal  os  admitted  two  fingers.  Position  of  child, 
vertex  L.  O.  A.  L'terine  contractions  were  regular 
and  of  good  force.  Duration  of  first  stage,  two 
hours  and  forty  minutes. 

At  10:40  P.M.  the  cervix  was  fully  dilated;  the 
membranes  were  ruptured,  the  patient  had  several 
strong  pains,  the  head  descended  rapidly  and  pre- 
sented at  the  vulva.  Flexion  of  the  head  was  main- 
tained by  pressure  through  the  rectum  against  the  na- 
sal eminence  of  the  frontal  bone,  and  the   head  was 


July  25,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


delivered  during  an  inter\-al  bet^veen  the  pains.  Tiie 
siioulders  were  rotated  and  delivered  in  the  same  way. 
Duration  of  second  stage,  twenty  minutes. 

The  third  stage  lasted  fifteen  minutes.  The  pla- 
centa and  membranes  came  away  intact.  The  uterus 
contracted  firmly  and  hemorrhage  was  very  slight. 
Duration  of  labor,  three  hours  and  fifteen  minutes. 

The  puerperium  was  normal,  the  uterus  remained 
firmly  contracted,  there  were  no  after  pains,  the  lochia 
ceased  on  the  si.xth  day.  The  only  complication  was 
a  slightly  caked  breast,  which  was  easily  overcome  by 
hot  stupes  and  massage.  Lactation  was  normal  and 
the  woman  nursed  her  child.  A  rapid  and  perfect  in- 
volution took  place,  and  the  uterus  when  last  examined 
was  in  normal  position. 

Case  II. — Mrs.  G ,  aged  twenty-seven,  married 

six  years.  Became  pregnant  one  month  after  mar- 
riage, went  to  full  term,  and  was  delivered  of  a  healthy 
child.  After  labor  she  had  an  attack  of  pelvic  peri- 
tonitis, accompanied  by  fever,  Hooding,  pelvic  pain, 
and  tympanites.  Two  years  later  she  was  again  preg- 
nant and  aborted  at  the  seventh  month.  One  year 
later  she  became  pregnant  and  again  aborted  at  the 
seventh  month. 

On  April  21,  1895,  the  patient  was  operated  on.  In 
addition  to  the  same  pelvic  conditions  as  were  found 
in  the  previous  case,  namely,  adherent  retroverted 
uterus  and  occlusion  of  both  tubes,  there  was  also 
found  a  large  cyst  of  the  left  ovary,  which  was  punc- 
tured, and  the  same  method  of  treatment  was  adopted 
for  the  other  conditions.  The  operation  was  followed 
by  a  complete  relief  of  pelvic  symptoms.  The  uterus 
remained  in  perfect  position  and  pregnancy  occurred 
about  September  15,  1895,  five  months  after  the  ope- 
ration. During  pregnancy  there  was  absolutely  no 
gastric  disturbance  nor  any  attempt  at  abortion:  the 
woman,  in  fact,  going  somewhat  beyond  full  term. 

Labor  pains  began  July  1,  1896,  at  4  P.ir.  On  ex- 
amination, the  cervix,  which  had  been  large  and  hy- 
pertrophied,  was  found  somewhat  softened :  the  inter- 
nal OS  admitted  one  finger.  Position  of  the  vertex,  R. 
O.  A.  The  pains  were  of  good  force  and  regular,  but 
dilatation  of  cervix  was  slow,  on  account  of  its  hyper- 
trophied  condition.  Duration  of  first  stage,  twelve 
hours. 

After  complete  dilatation  of  the  cervix  was  estab- 
lished, the  membranes  were  ruptured  artificially,  and 
the  second  stage  was  completed  in  thirty  minutes. 

After  waiting  the  customary  fifteen  minutes  to  allow 
the  uterus  to  contract,  the  placenta  was  expelled  by 
Crede''s  method.  Duration  of  labor,  twelve  hours 
and  fort\--five  minutes. 

The  puerperium  was  normal  and  uncomplicated. 
The  uterus  remained  well  contracted.  The  lochia 
ceased  on  the  seventh  day.  Involution  is  progressing 
rapidly,  but  it  is  as  yet  too  early  to  speak  of  the  ulti- 
mate position  of  the  uterus  after  involution  is  com- 
plete. 

The  special  point  of  interest  in  the  above  cases  was 
the  entire  absence  of  any  attempt  at  abortion  in  uteri 
which  had  previously  miscarried  twice  consecutively. 
Though  there  was  a  perineal  laceration  in  each  case, 
no  plastic  work  had  been  done.  In  neither  case  did 
the  scar  in  the  cul-de-sac  give  rise  to  any  trouble,  the 
scar  tissue  having  so  completely  disappeared  as  to  be 
undetected. 

435  Pleasant  A\-eni"e, 


TREATMENT  OF  LARYNGEAL  CROUP. 

Bv    A.    LLEWKLLVX    HALL,    M.D., 

FAIK    HAVEN,    N.    V. 

Ix  my  experience  I  have  found  no  remedy  so  thor- 
oughly effectual  for  the  relief  of  simple  laryngeal 
croup  as  quinina;  sulphas.  As  a  prophylactic  for  laryn- 
geal spasm  it  has  no  therapeutic  rival  and  in  this 
respect  it  is  a  blessing  to  every  croup-afflicled  house- 
hold. I  have  repeatedly  tested  the  efficacy  of  the 
agent  during  the  past  fifteen  years  without  noting  a  sin- 
gle failure.  I  am  aware  that  such  sweeping  statements 
tend  to  incite  disbelief  rather  than  to  inspire  faith ;  but  if 
the  drug  be  given  with  due  regard  to  appropriate  dosage 
and  timely  administration  the  success  attending  its  use 
will,  I  believe,  amply  demonstrate  its  value. 

The  following  method  of  administration  gives  excel- 
lent results :  For  a  child  from  two  to  five  years  of  age 
the  dose  is  from  one-half  to  one  grain  given  at  inter- 
vals of  two  to  four  hours.  Usually  the  first  three  or 
four  doses  should  be  administered  at  the  shorter  inter- 
val mentioned  and  then  uninterruptedly  continued  at 
the  longer  interval  for  two  or  three  days,  or  until  the 
disease  is  at  an  end.  Frequently  the  first  two  or  three 
doses  are  rejected  on  account  of  the  bitterness  of  the 
remedy,  but  tolerance  is  quickly  established  and  a 
croupy  child  under  gentle  discipline  readily  learns  to 
take  quinine  without  special  repugnance. 


Tliyroid  in  Lupus.— Malcolm  Morris  cites  (Brit- 
ish /iiiinidl  of  Dcrnuitology)  a  case  of  lupus  of  long 
standing  with  extensive  destruction  of  nose,  cheeks, 
and  neck.  By  the  use  of  thyroid,  one  to  five  tabloids 
daily,  the  ulcers  healed  and  the  disease  progressed  sat- 
isfactorily. 


CHILDBIRTH    WITH     UNRUPTURED     MEM- 
BRANES. 

By  J.  \V.  KALES,   M.D., 

FRANKLINVILLE,    N.   Y. 

If  unruptured  membranes  at  birth  are  of  such  rare  oc- 
currence as  the  medical  journals  say  they  are,  perhaps 
the  following  is  worthy  of  record. 

Twelve  years  ago  I  was  called  to  see  Miss  W , 

a  strong,  robust  girl  aged  about  sixteen.  She  was  in 
active  labor  and  had  been  for  some  hours.  Full  nine 
months  had  elapsed  since  the  date  of  conception. 

Vaginal  examination  showed  that  the  whole  vagina 
was  filled  with  protruding  membranes,  which  ap- 
peared stronger  and  thicker  than  usual.  As  labor 
seemed  to  progress  favorably  and  no  indications  for 
interference  with  nature's  process  were  apparent,  I 
concluded  to  await  results.  The  natural  labor  pains 
continued  about  one-half  hour,  when  the  foetus,  com- 
pletely enveloped  in  the  unruptured  membranes,  was  ex- 
pelled. Absolutely  no  assistance  had  been  rendered. 
The  labor  at  full  term  was  in  all  respects  normal.  I 
carefully  e.xamined  the  membranes  while  intact. 
They  presented  an  ovoid  about  twelve  inches  long  and 
eight  inches  in  diameter.  The  child  could  be  plainly 
seen  through  the  translucent  membranes.  It  was  in 
a  state  of  complete  repose,  chin  flexed  upon  the  chest, 
arms  crossed  upon  the  chest,  legs  flexed  upon  the 
thighs,  and  thighs  flexed  upon  the  abdomen.  Not 
the  slightest  motion  or  sign  of  life  was  visible  through 
the  membranes  in  the  dim  lamplight.  The  child 
seemed  to  be  of  the  same  specific  gravity  as  the  am- 
niotic fluid,  for  it  floated  in  the  centre  of  the  fluid  and 
was  retained  by  the  funis,  which  resembled  a  slack 
cable  attached  to  a  buo)'.  Several  blood-vessels  were 
seen  ramifying  over  the  membranes.  The  least  touch 
caused  the  m^ss  to  fluctuate  like  a  closed  bladder 
nearly  filled  with  water.  Having  completed  the  ex- 
amination, I  ruptured  the  membranes.  .As  soon  as  the 
air  struck  the  child  it  gasped  once  or  twice  and  then 
screamed.  Further  examination  revealed  a  heallliy 
male  child  weighing  about  eight  pounds.  I  have  in 
my  possession  a  specimen  of  a  foetus  enveloped  in  its 
membranes  which  was  expelled  without  external  agency 
during  the  third  month.     These  are  not  uncommon. 


138 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  25,  1896 


^Ixcrapeutic  gtints. 

Method  of  von  Troltsch.^Take  a  portion — say  a 
tablespoonful — of  the  gargle  in  the  mouth,  hold  it  in 
the  back  of  the  throat  with  the  head  thrown  back; 
then,  closing  the  nose  with  the  finger  and  thumb  to 
prevent  entrance  of  air,  open  the  mouth  and  make  the 
movements  of  swallowing  without  letting  the  liquid  go 
down  the  throat. 

Summer  Diarrhoea  of  Children.  —  Astringents 
which  were  formerly  so  extensively  used  have  very 
properly  been  relegated  to  the  waste  dump  as  useless. 
I.  Summer  diarrhoea  is  caused  largely  by  improper 
and  unclean  feeding,  and  is  usually  preventable.  2. 
Bacteria  play  a  very  important  part  in  its  develop- 
ment 3.  Hot  weather  has  to  do  only  in  an  indirect 
manner,  as  it  promotes  the  growth  and  development  of 
bacteria  in  the  food  supply.  4.  Treatment  consists, 
first,  in  eliminating  all  decomposing  food  from  the 
bowels  by  cathartics,  lavage,  and  colonic  irrigation. 
5.  Drugs  judiciously  administered  are  of  great  value, 
but  are  secondary  in  importance  to  prevention  and 
management. — Dr.  Rardin  (Cincinnati  Lancet-Clinic). 

Excoriations  in  Children.  —  Dr.  Pritchard  pre- 
scribes the  following; 

IJ  Acid,  salicyl gr.  viij. 

Bismuth,    subnit 3  ij. 

.'\myli 3  iss. 

Ung.   aq.   ros;x^ 3  i. 

Treatment  of  Phagedenic  Soft  Chancres. — Bathe 
the  affected  parts  for  ten  minutes  several  times  daily 
with  water  at  a  temperature  of  105°  F.  The  pus  loses 
its  virulence  at  that  temperature.  The  phagedaena 
subsides  and  the  general  health  improves. — Thera- 
peutic Gazette,  December,   1895. 

Gall  Stones.— 

a,  01.  terebinthinae HI  v. 

Syrupi  acaciie 3  ss. 

Sodii  sulpho-carbolat gr.  xx. 

Spirit,  aetheris  conip HI  xv. 

Aqu.t  menthje   piperitte q.s.  r  i. 

M.     .S.    To  be  taken  twice  or  thrice  daily. 

Hot  poultices  should  also  be  applied  to  the  hepatic 
area. —  Therapeutic  Gazette,  January  16,  1896. 

New  Treatment  for  Tapeworm. — Dr.  Newington 
{Mcc/icat  Times  and  Hospital  Gazette,  December  2 1 , 
1895)  gave  the  following  for  another  disorder  and 
found  that  the  patient  passed  a  dead  tapeworm  eleven 
feet  long,  of  whose  presence  he,  as  well  as  the  physi- 
cian, was  ignorant: 

I^  Potass,  hydriodat gr.  xxxvi. 

lodi gr.  xij. 

Aqux 3  i. 

Ten  drops  in  water  three  times  daily. 

The  same  combination  was  then  tried  in  three  cases 
in  which  the  parasite  was  known  to  be  present  and  in 
each  case  it  acted  equally  well.  In  still  another 
case,  which  had  resisted  all  previous  attempts,  the  pa- 
tient passed  a  mass  of  dead  tapeworm  and  for  a  year 
had  no  return. 

Ergot. —  Dr.  Franklin  H.  Martin  (Journal  of  the 
American  Medical  Association,  March  21,  1896)  says 
the  physiological  action  of  ergot  is  accounted  for  by 
its  effect  upon  unstriped  muscular  fibre.  It  contracts 
blood-vessels  and  hence  increases  blood  tension.  It 
acts  upon  the  uterus  in  four  ways:  i.  It  decreases  the 
bulk  of  the  organ  by  producing  a  steady  tonic  contrac- 
tion of  all  its  muscular  fibres.  2.  It  decreases  the 
whole  bulk  of  the  organ  by  decreasing  the  amount  of 
blood  in  its  walls.     3.  By  decreasing  the  amount  of 


blood  in  the  uterus  it  modifies  materially  its  nutrition 
and  decreases  the  amount  of  the  menstrual  flow  of 
blood.  4.  Given  in  large  doses  it  produces  tonic  con- 
tractions of  the  muscular  fibres,  and  by  instituting 
clonic  contraction  of  its  fibres  causes  expulsion  of 
bodies  from  its  walls  and  cavity. 

lodoformed  Vaseline  in  Bubo.— Rul Her  (Arch. 
Med.  Afil.)  writes  that  the  idea  of  treating  buboes  in 
this  manner  was  inspired  by  the  recommendation  of 
Laub  to  incise  the  swelling  and  inject  nitrate  of  silver. 
He  employs  a  ten-per-cent.  solution  of  iodoform  in 
vaseline  melted  by  heat,  which  he  injects  after  mak- 
ing a  small  opening  and  evacuating  the  pus.  Fail- 
ure happens  only  when  the  skin  is  lacking  in  sufficient 
vitality. 

Thjnroid  Gland  in  Severe  Syphilis — The  patient, 
twenty-five  years  of  age,  had  lost  the  ala;  nasi  and  the 
upper  portion  of  one  ear  by  ulceration,  and  the  general 
condition  was  very  bad.  The  beginning  dose  was  two 
grams,  increased  to  fourteen  after  a  time,  of  the  fresh 
gland  chopped  up  and  eaten  with  bread,  butter,  and 
salt.  Every  second  day  the  treatment  was  interrupted 
for  twenty-four  hours.  After  five  days  there  was 
marked  improvement  and  a  cure  in  five  months.  — 
GouLADSE  (Med.  Mod.,  October  5.  1895.) 

Psoriasis. — Iodide  of  potassium  in  gradually  in- 
creasing and  large  doses,  or  oleoresin  copaiba,  five 
minims  three  times  a  day. 

Digitalis  Poultices  for  suppression  of  urine. 

Endocarditis. — As  soon  as  the  heart  .sounds  in  acute 
articular  rheumatism  begin  to  grow  muflled  or  a  bruit 
is  detected,  give,  in  addition  to  the  salicylate,  iodide 
of  potassium,  0.60  centigrams  three  times  daily.  Also 
flying  blisters  over  the  apex  and  along  the  course  of  the 
fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth  intercostal  nerves. — Canton 
Clin.  Med. 

Constipation Many  aiTected  wiih  constipation  do 

not  drink  enough  water,  whether  hot  or  cold.  There 
is  not  enough  fluid  in  the  body  for  the  normal  secre- 
tions and  eliminative  fluids,  a  condition  which  should 
be  remedied.— Cutter. 

Polymyositis  Acuta Dr.  Herrick  (American  Jour- 
nal Med.  Sciences)  concludes  as  follows:  i.  There  is  a 
definite  disease  primarily  affecting  many  muscles  of 
the  human  body  and  described  as  polymyositis  acuta, 
pseudo-trichinosis,  or  dermato-myositis.  2.  Inflamma- 
tory swelling  of  muscles,  exanthema,  splenic  tumor,  ex- 
tension to  the  muscles  of  deglutition  and  of  respira- 
tion, death,  characterize  the  most  typical  cases.  3. 
Atypical  and  milder  cases  indicate  that  either  the  dis- 
ease may  run  a  benign  course  or  that  in  the  absence 
of  definite  means  of  diff^erential  diagnosis  forms  etio- 
logicallv  dilTering  are  confused.  4.  Trichinosis  and 
polyneuritis  must  always  be  excluded.  5.  Syphilis 
mav  attack  many  muscles  and,  resembling  acute  poly- 
myositis, must  be  excluded.  6.  The  etiology  is  still 
unknown.  7.  Three  hypotheses  can  be  advanced  as 
to  its  cause:  (a)  That  it  is  due  to  a  specific  micro- 
organism (vegetable  parasite).  (/')  That  it  is  due  to 
a  chemical  poison  (toxin),  (c)  That  it  is  due  to  an 
animal  parasite  (gregarina).  8.  In  doubtful  cases  the 
excised  piece  of  muscle  should  be  examined  not  alone 
for  trichinx-  and  bacteria,  but,  as  well,  by  special 
methods  for  protozoa.  9.  Failure  to  find  trichina;  in 
all  areas  showing  inflammatory  reaction,  or  even  in 
the  majority  of  such  areas,  does  not  exclude  trichi- 
nosis as  the  primary  cause  of  the  myositis.  Only  re- 
peated failure  to  find  trichinae  after  thorough  exami- 
nation enables  one  positively  to  assert  that  the  case  is 
not  one  of  trichinosis.     (Compare  examination  of  spu- 


July  25,  1896]  MEDICAL 

.turn  or  tissue  for  tubercle  bacilli.)  10.  Syphilitic  my- 
ositis occurs  in  three  forms — the  gummous,  the  diffuse, 
the  combined.  11.  The  diffuse  syphilitic  myositis  is 
usually  a  late  manifestation  of  syphilis;  appears  with- 
out definite  e.xciting  cause;  affects  no  particular  mus- 
cle by  preference;  often  involves  more  than  one  mus- 
cle; may  resemble  acute  polymyositis. 

Gastralgia. — 

I^  Kl.  ext.  cocae J  i. 

Syr.  aurant.  flor 3  v. 

Aqua; 1  ij. 

M.     S.   A  teaspoonful  every  hour  until  relieved. 

— D'Aniemie's  Dominion  Monthly. 
Vaginitis — 

If  Pulv.  aluminis, 
Zinci  sulphatis, 
Sodii  biboratis, 

Acidi  carbolici aa    J  i. 

Aq Ivi. 

M.     S.   A   tablespoonful   to  a  quart  of  lukewarm  water  as  a 
-vaginal  injection  twice  daily. 

—  Vanderbilt  Clinic. 

Bronchitis. — 

(.\cute.) 
1}  Syr.  terebinthin.-e, 

Syr.  tolu aa  loo  (oz.  3^) 

Sodii  benzoat. , 

Aquae  lauro-cerasi aa      8  (dr.  2) 

M.     S.   Tablespoonful  every  four  hours. 

(Chronic.) 

1}  Ext.  eucalypt :  .     25  (dr.  6  V) 

Ammon.  muriat. 

Ext.  glycyrrh aa    10  (dr.  2J^) 

Syr.  tolu 100  (oz.  3^) 

JI.     S.   One  teaspoonful  every  two  hours. 

Medical  World,  March,  1896. 
Hyperidrosis. — 

R  Balsam  peru i  gm. 

Formic  acid 5  gms. 

Chloral  hydrate 5  gms. 

Alcohol 100  gms. 

— L.  Heusxer  (American  Medico-Surgical  Bulletin). 
Chronic  Bronchitis  with  Asthmatical  Condition. — 

I?  .Ammonium  chloride 3  iij. 

Huid  extract  grindelia. 

Fluid  extract  quebracho, 

Fluid  extract  lobelia aa    3  ss. 

Comp    licorice  mixture 5  iss. 

M.     .S.   The  mixture  is  to  be  well  shaken  and  a  teaspoonful 
.administered  every  three  hours. 

— Dr.  Eshner  (Philadelphia  Polyclinic). 
Hay  Fever — 

IJ  Zinci  valerianat gr.   i. 

Pil.  asafoetidre  co gr.   ij. 

Make  pills  No.  i.     S.   Two  or  three  times  a  day. 

— McKenzie. 
Dysmenorrhoea 

If  L'upri  arseniatis gr.  -^ 

Tinct.  pulsatilUt ni  xv. 

Tinct.  nucis  vom ti^  viij. 

Aq.    dest 3  iiiss. 

M.     S.   One  teaspoonful  every  hour,  or  half-hour,  until  the 
pain  is  relieved. 

— Lancet. 
Artificial  Feeding  of  Infants 

If   Milk, 

Cream aa    3   i. 

Water, 

Lime  water aa    3   ij. 

Malt  sugar 3   ss. 

— Hirst. 

Syphilitic    Affections    of   the    Eye Galezowski 

considers  all  severe  syphilitic  affections  of  the  eve  as 
tertiary.  Iodide  of  potassium  is  of  little  value;  in- 
unctions of  mercury  should  be  used. 


RECORD.  139 

Psoriasis. — 

If   Ichthyoli 3  i. 

.\cidi  salicylici 3  i. 

Zinci  o.xidi 3  ij. 

Amyli 3  iv. 

Petrolati 3  i. 

M.     S.   Apply  locally  twice  a  day. 

— ScHMiTZ  (Medico-Surg.  Bulletin). 

Seasickness. — Dr.  M.  Charteris  (Practitioner)  thinks 
that  as  a  rule  passengers  commence  their  voyages  un- 
der conditions  unfavorable  to  e.xemption  from  seasick- 
ness. They  eat  heartily,  and  when  the  steamer  gets 
under  way  their  stomachs  rebel.  The  irritated  gastric 
state  is  communicated  to  the  vomiting-centre  in  the 
cerebellum,  and  when  vomiting  has  ceased  retching 
begins.  In  a  long  voyage  the  diet  for  the  first  two 
days  should  be  spare  and  dry.  A  full  meal  should  not 
be  eaten.  Soups  and  pastries  should  be  avoided.  The 
same  injunction  applies  to  short  voyages.  Diet, 
though  a  very  important  prophylactic,  will  not  guar- 
antee e.xemption  from  seasickness.  The  following 
means  have  been  found  successful:  (1)  A  clearing  out 
of  the  prima  via;,  not  by  saline,  but  by  a  liver-acting 
aperient,  as  calomel  or  blue  pill,  taken  on  the  night 
before  embarkation.  It  should  be  followed  in  the 
morning  by  a  saline  purgative,  as  citrate  of  magne- 
sium. (2)  When  on  board  the  steamer,  if  the  passage 
be  by  night,  a  full  dose  of  the  solution  of  chloral- 
amide  and  bromide  of  potassium  (chlorobrom)  should 
be  taken  and  the  passenger  should  retire.  If  the  pas- 
sage be  by  day  a  minimum  dose  should  be  taken  and 
the  passenger  should  remain  on  deck.  Only  in  rare 
instances  is  a  second  dose  necessary. 

Supraorbital  neuralgia  and  asthenopia  are  fre- 
quently due  to  nasal  irritation. 

Chilblains. — In  the  intense  form  of  chilblains  with- 
out ulceration  the  parts  should  be  enveloped  in  aseptic 
compresses  wet  with  a  decoction  of  walnut  leaves, 
using  from  one  and  a  half  drachms  to  one-half  an 
ounce  of  leaves  to  one  quart  of  water.  The  whole 
should  be  covered  with  an  impermeable  dressing. 
.\fter  the  irritation  has  somewhat  subsided  apply  the 
ointment  or  powder: 

If  Boric  acid gr.  xv. 

Tannic  acid gr.  v. 

Vaseline 3  iiss. 

M. 

If  Starch, 

Lycopodium aa  3  iiss. 

Tannic  acid gr.  v. 

The  decoction  of  walnut  leaves  may  be  applied  morning 
and  night  and  during  the  day  the  ointment  or  powder 
may  be  used,  gloves  being  worn.  When  ulceration 
exists  the  wound  should  be  washed  with  a  solution  of 
mercuric  chloride,  i  to  1,000,  and  the  compresses  wet 
with  a  solution  of  i  to  2,000.  The  ulcerated  part  may 
be  touched  with  tincture  of  iodine  or  camphorated 
naphthol,  and  then  covered  with  aseptic  gauze  im- 
pregnated with  borated  vaseline  or  glycerole  of  starch. 
If  granulations  have  formed,  the  stick  of  silver  nitrate 
may  be  applied.  If  these  measures  fail,  ointment  of 
zinc  oxide  may  be  used.  Cod-liver  oil  or  iron  iodide 
may  be  administered  if  required.  .■\s  a  prophylactic 
those  susceptible  to  chilblains  should  keep  active  when 
exposed  to  cold  and  should  avoid  long  exposure  and 
violent  changes  of  temperature.  A  pill  constituted  as 
follows  may  be  taken  internally  from  two  to  four 
times  daily: 

If  Quinine  sulphate. 

Ergot 55  gr.  J 

Powdered  digitalis  leaves gr.  -^^ 

Extract  of  belladonna gr.  j 

— La  Presse  Mt'dicale,  1895,  No.  70. 


I40 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  25,  1S96 


OUR  LONDOxNT    LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 

THE  WELSH  UNIVERSITY — PRI^XE  OF  WALES  INSTALLED 
AS  CHAN'CELLOR — MIDDLESEX  HOSPITAL  CONVALES- 
CENT    HOME THE     "queen's      NURSES"      RECEPTION 

AT    WINDSOR— LADY     DUFFERIN's     MEDICAL     FUND — 

PRIZES    AT   THE    UNIVERSITY    COLLEGE CIVIL    RIGHTS 

AND      THE     MEDICAL     COUNCIL THE     BOWMAN      LEC- 
TURE—  PROFESSOR  CURNOW THE  LATE  DR.    CHOLME- 

LEY. 

LuNDON,  July  3,   j8g6. 

I'his  day  a  week  the  Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales 
went  to  Aberjstwytli,  wliere  they  were  received  with 
the  utmost  enthusiasm  by  all  classes  of  society.  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Gladstone  also  went  and  their  reception  was 
almost  if  not  quite  as  enthusiastic.  The  event  which 
drew  them  to  the  principality  was  the  installation  of 
ihe  Prince  as  chancellor  of  the  University  of  Wales, 
an  institution  which  promises  to  be  of  great  value  to 
science  as  well  as  other  academic  faculties.  The  in- 
auguration was  celebrated  with  all  the  pomp  and  cir- 
cumstance of  the  new  seat  of  learning.  As  soon  as 
the  Prince  was  installed  and  received  the  degree  of 
D.C.L.,  he  proceeded  to  confer  the  honorary  degrees, 
the  first  recipient  being  the  Princess,  who  was  duly 
made  a  doctor  of  music  amidst  what  is  described  as 
the  wildest  enthusiasm.  The  next  recipient  was  Mr. 
Gladstone,  who  was  made  LL.D.,  as  also  were  Lords 
Spenser  and  Herschell,  the  chancellors  of  the  univer- 
sities of  Victoria  and  London.  After  the  ceremony  a 
visit  to  the  college  was  made  and  after  that  there  was 
a  luncheon.  Three  toasts  only  were  given — the 
Queen,  the  Prince  and  Princess,  and  the  university 
and  its  colleges.  The  chancellor  was  proposed  by 
Mr.  Gladstone  in  one  of  those  felicitous  speeches  in 
wliich  the  aged  statesman  so  much  excels.  And  the 
reply  of  the  Prince  was  equally  happy  in  thanking  the 
proposer  for  coming  to  Aberystwyth  at  his  advanced 
age,  and  giving  him  the  flattering  opportunity  of  con- 
ferring an  academic  distinction  upon  one  who  had 
attained  the  highest  position  of  a  statesman  as  well  as 
a  great  reputation  in  literature  and  scholarship. 

On  Wednesday  their  Royal  Highnesses  the  Duke 
and  Duchess  of  York  opened  a  grand  fete  in  aid  of 
the  new  convalescent  home  which  has  been  estab- 
lished in  connection  with  the  Middlesex  Hospital  at 
Clacton-on-Sea.  The  Middlesex  is  one  of  the  oldest 
of  the  London  hospitals,  and,  though  now  situated  in 
a  densely  crowded  part  of  the  metropolis,  was  built  in 
Marylebone  Fields  nearly  one  hundred  and  fifty  years 
ago. 

Yesterday  was  a  grand  day  for  the  "  Queen's 
nurses."  About  four  hundred  went  to  Windsor  and 
were  received  at  the  castle  by  Her  Majesty.  The 
•'Queen's  nurses"  have  all  been  trained  and  are  in 
connection  with  the  Jubilee  Institute  which  was 
founded  by  the  Queen  and  endowed  with  some  ,^70,- 
000,  the  amount  raised  as  the  "women's  offering"  on 
the  completion  of  the  fiftieth  year  of  Her  Majesty's 
reign.  JBesides  an  array  of  royalties  in  attendance, 
the  council  of  the  institute  was  present,  including  Sir 
James  Paget,  who  is  a  trustee  of  the  fund.  The  nurses 
were  drawn  up  in  a  square  open  on  one  side  and  re- 
ceived their  sovereign  with  a  low  courtesy  in  unison. 
The  Queen  then  addressed  them,  saying:  "I  am  very 
much  pleased  to  see  my  nurses  here  to-day  and  to 
hear  of  the  good  work  that  they  are  doing,  and  I  am 
sure  they  will  continue  to  do  it."  The  nurses  then 
sang  a  verse  of  the  national  anthem  and  filed  before 
the  royal  carriage  in  pairs.     Luncheon  was  provided 


on  arrival  and  tea  later  in  the  afternoon.  The  nurses 
visited  St.  George's  Chapel  and  the  State  apartments, 
and  returned  to  town  to  be  further  entertained  in  the 
evening  by  the  Duke  of  Westminster. 

Another  event  yesterday  was  the  opening  of  a  gar- 
den fete  by  the  Marchioness  of  Dufterin  on  behalf  of 
the  fund  associated  with  her  name  for  supplying 
medical  aid  to  the  women  of  India.  The  treasurer 
said  that  during  the  ten  years  that  have  passed  since 
Lady  Dufferin  began  the  work  ^,'400,000  has  been 
given  by  native  princes,  seventy  hospitals  have  been 
established,  and  three  millions  of  women  medically 
treated.  In  a  grateful  little  speech  Lady  Dufferin 
said  the  fund  d2alt  with  a  whole  system  of  hospitals, 
dispensaries,  medical  education,  and  nurse  training, 
and  was  destined  to  bring  medical  aid  within  the 
reach  of  all  women  in  the  Indian  Empire.  It  has  al- 
ready enlisted  the  support  of  all  the  creeds  and  all  the 
races  in  that  vast  empire. 

Yet  another  function  of  yesterday  may  be  named. 
Sir  J.  Erichsen  distributed  the  prizes  in  the  faculties 
of  arts,  science,  and  law  at  University  College.  Sir 
John  urged  the  claims  of  culture  and  science  on  this 
somewhat  "  huckstering"  age. 

The  Civil  Rights  Defence  Committee  is  making  a 
good  fight  respecting  the  case  of  Dr.  Anderson.  They 
appealed  to  the  Medical  Council  to  receive  a  deputa- 
tion, but  the  executive  committee  did  not  ofl'er  facili- 
ties. The  president,  Sir  R.  Quain,  has,  therefore, 
been  addressed  by  the  chairman,  Mr.  Timothy  Holmes, 
in  a  letter  which  sets  out  the  case  with  great  clear- 
ness and  shows  why  the  council  should  take  some  part 
in  defending  the  rights  of  a  registered  practitioner. 
The  Apothecaries'  Society  has  also  been  approached, 
and  it  is  hoped  will  assist  in  defending  one  of  its 
licentiates  and  perhaps  obtain  the  co-operation  of 
other  city  guilds  in  the  protection  of  chartered  rights. 

The  Bowman  lecture  established  by  the  Ophthalmo- 
logical  Society  in  memory  of  the  late  Sir  William 
Bowman  was  this  year  delivered  by  Professor  Snelling, 
of  Utrecht.  After  an  eloquent  tribute  to  Bowman's 
memory  and  a  reference  to  the  demands  made  by  the 
state  on  the  ophthalmic  surgeons  of  the  present  day, 
the  learned  professor  described  the  results  of  some  of 
his  own  investigations  on  vision  and  retinal  percep- 
tion. He  pointed  out  that  the  act  of  vision  is  not 
confined  to  the  perception  of  stationary  retinal  images, 
as  the  mo\^ements  of  the  eye  bring  every  part  of  the 
image  over  the  centre  of  the  fovea.  He  had  investi- 
gated the  dependence  of  acuteness  of  vision  on  the 
amount  of  illumination.  When  this  reaches  a  certain 
degree  of  intensity  the  unprotected  eye  is  not  con- 
scious of  a  further  increase  of  luminosity.  The  acute- 
ness of  binocular  vision  is  higher  than  monocular 
with  every  degree  of  illumination,  but  not  to  the  ex- 
tent some  have  stated,  as  equalling  double  the  light. 
In  the  new  hospital  at  Utrecht  special  arrangements 
have  been  made  for  lighting  the  operating-room.  As 
visual  power  is  heightened  by  adaptation  of  the  eye 
for  a  weaker  light  than  that  on  the  observed  object, 
the  walls,  ceiling,  and  floor  have  been  painted  black, 
light  being  admitted  only  through  a  window  directly 
on  the  patient,  so  that  the  operator  may  employ  the 
maximum  of  his  vision.  This  plan  excludes  also 
troublesome  reflexions  from  the  cornea  and  the  pa- 
tient's gaze  can  be  fixed  in  any  direction  by  the  flame 
of  a  candle,  which  can  be  well  seen  against  the  dark 
walls.  The  adaptation  of  the  eye  to  light  was  the 
ne,\t  point.  The  sensibility  of  the  retina  changes 
under  the  influences  of  light  and  darkness,  the  time 
required  for  this  corresponding  with  that  of  the  forma- 
tion and  disappearance  of  the  visual  purple.  Obser- 
vations with  a  small  screen  and  electric  spark  showed 
that  the  moment  the  spark  flashed  out  there  appeared 
on  the  screen  a  bright  light  rapidly  increasing    in   in- 


July  25,    1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


141 


tensity  and  then  fading  away  in  about  the  same  time. 
While  increasing  the  light  had  the  same  color  as  the 
screen,  but  while  decreasing  the  opposite  color.  A 
third  phase  followed,  of  much  longer  duration,  when 
the  light  was  reddish-brown,  and  while  this  lasted 
there  was  anaesthesia  for  objective  light,  such  as  that 
given  off  by  luminous  paint.  This  third  phase  corre- 
sponds with  the  after-images  which  arise  by  long-con- 
tinued looking  at  a  bright  object  and  its  projection 
on  a  white  surface.  This  succession  of  light  and  dark 
in  after-images  is  also  seen  on  looking  at  a  feeble 
light  in  a  darkened  room  when  the  light  slowly  fades 
and  disappears,  but  with  die  slightest  movement  of  the 
eye  it  reappears  as  the  light  then  falls  on  a  fresh  part 
of  the  retina;  but  if  all  movement  of  the  eye  be 
avoided  the  light  after  disappearing  returns  slowly  to 
its  former  brightness,  then  again  fades,  so  that  a  con- 
tinual slow  succession  of  light  and  darkness  can  be 
observed.  This  is  regarded  as  due  to  a  reciprocal 
effect  of  adjoining  parts  of  the  retina  on  each  other, 
through  a  modification  of  the  visual  substance  which 
undergoes  an  alternate  assimilation  and  dissimila- 
tion. 

Several  candidates  have  already  declared  themselves 
for  the  vacancies  in  the  Medical  Council.  Dr.  Glover 
will  again  come  forward  and  will  doubtless  be  re- 
elected, so  that  two  new  members  have  to  be  chosen. 

Professor  Curnow,  on  retiring  from  the  office  of 
dean  of  the  Medical  Faculty  after  thirteen  years'  ser- 
vice, has  been  presented  by  his  old  pupils  with  a  hand- 
some testimonial. 

Dr.  William  Cholmeley  died  on  the  i8th  ult.,  aged 
seventy-three.  He  was  editor  of  the  extinct  Medical 
Times  and  Gazette  from  1873  to  1883,  but  his  chief 
work  was  at  the  Great  Northern  Central  Hospital,  of 
which  he  was  one  of  the  founders  and  one  of  its  most 
ardent  supporters  for  the  last  thirty-eight  years,  during 
which  time  he  enjoyed  the  respect  and  esteem  of  all 
his  colleagues.  Last  year  the  Ladies'  Association  of 
the  hospital  endowed  a  bed,  "  In  loving  appreciation 
of  many  years'  devoted  and  unselfish  labor  rendered 
by  Dr.  Cholmeley  to  the  sick  and  suffering,  both  as 
physician  to  the  hospital,  of  which  he  was  one  of  the 
founders,  and  as  honorary  treasurer  to  the  Ladies'  As- 
sociation."' 

METHODS  OF  ESTIMATING  THE  HEIGHT 
FROM  PARTS  OF  THE  SKELETON— A  COR- 
RECTION. 

To  THE  Editor  of  the  Medical  Record. 

Sir:  A  paper  with  the  above  title  which  I  had  previ- 
ously read  before  the  Association  of  Anatomists  was 
printed  in  the  Medical  Record  of  Septembers,  1894. 
In  looking  it  over  to-day  for  a  special  purpose  I  found 
a  serious  blunder  that  I  feel  it  my  duty  to  correct  at 
once,  though  it  is  sufiiciently  evident  to  the  careful 
reader.  In  treating  of  cases  in  which  certain  parts 
may  be  wanting,  as  for  instance  the  pelvis,  I  gave  a 
method  of  estimating  the  height  of  the  promontoiy 
from  the  top  of  the  great  trochanter.  I  had  previously 
stated  that  from  my  observations  the  height  of  the 
promontory  above  the  symphysis  is  about  9.5  cm.  in 
man  and  10.5  cm.  in  woman.  I  then  continued:  "I 
find  from  measurements  before  dissection  from  one 
hundred  and  eighteen  male  and  thirty-seven  female 
white  bodies,  that  in  the  males  the  trochanter  is  on 
the  average  i.i  cm.  higher  than  the  symphysis,  and 
3  mm.  in  females.  Having  in  view  the  greater  height 
of  the  promontor}'  above  the  symphysis  in  women,  wc 
may  without  serious  error  reckon  that  the  promontory 
is  10.5  cm.  above  the  trochanter  in  either  sex."  It  is 
perfectly  plain  that  if  the  symphysis  and  the  promon- 
tory are  nearer  in  man,  and  if  also  the  trochanter  is 
higher  in  relation  to  the  j:ubes,  the  distance  from  the 


trochanter  to  the  promontory  must  be  less  in  man  than 
in  woman,  the  difference  being  on  the  average  nearly 
2  cm. 

It  is  needless  probably  to  add  that  such  methods  are 
to  be  used  with  great  discretion. 

Tho.vias  Dwight,  M.D. 

Harvard  Medical  School,  July  lo.  1S96, 


35CUT  Justinimcuts. 

A    FOLDING    OPHTHALMOMETER. 

By   J.    EDW.A.KD    GILES,    M.D., 

NEW    YORK, 

A  DEFECT  in  the  ophthalmometer  of  Javal  is  that  in  its 
present  form  it  is  not  portable  and  therefore  cannot 
easily  be  used  away  from  the  office.  To  remedy  this 
defect  certain  modifications  of  the  Javal  instrument 
were  designed  by  Dr.  E.  A.  Chapman  and  myself,  and 
the  mechanical  execution  of  the  work  was  carried  out 
by  Messrs.  Fox  &  Stendicke,  of  New  York,  some  of 
whose  ideas  are  also  embodied. 

The  instrument  when  set  up  appears  like  the  Javal- 
instrument  in  all  points,  except  that  the  disc  is  cut  out 
below  the  telescope  sufficiently  to  allow  it  to  be  raised 
and  lifted  off  by  loosening  a  screw.  The  disc  is  cut 
vertically  and  hinged  so  that  it  can  be  folded  and 
placed  in  the  cover  of  the  case,  as  shown  in  the  en- 
graving. The  arc  with  the  wires  is  removed  by  loos- 
ening a  thumbscrew ;  the  telescope  is  removed  from 
the  standard  by  unscrewing,  and    the    standard  and 


^^^_ 


headrest  are  each  removed  from  the  base  by  thumb- 
screws. After  being  taken  apart  the  whole,  with  the 
arc  and  burners  and  reflectors,  packs  in  a  case  the  size 
of  a  large  dress-suit  case. 

This  instrument  is  provided  with  a  gas  burner,  with 
the  idea  that  it  may  have  to  be  used  where  electric 
lights  are  unavailable.  The  Welsbach  burner  may 
be  used,  as  this  gives  a  light  almost  as  good  as  the 
electric  light. 

The  instrument  is  somewhat  heavy,  but  the  weight 
could  be  reduced  by  dispensing  with  the  heavy  disc 
and  substituting  a  black  cloth  upon  a  wire  frame  as  a 
background  for  the  mires,  and  using  a  wooden  base  in 
place  of  the  heavy  brass  and  iron  base.  This  modifi- 
cation of  the  instrument  will  be  appreciated  by  those 
who  for  any  reason  have  to  examine  patients  away  from 
the  office,  even  though  the  occasion  for  such  use  may 
not  frequently  occur. 

105  East  Twent%'-Second  Street. 


142 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  25,  1896 


NEW    SNARES     FOR     POST-NASAL    AND    IN- 
TRA-NASAL    SURGICAL   OPERATIONS. 

By   J.    E.    SCMADLE,    M.D., 

ST.    PAUL,    MINN. 

Fig.  I  is  a  snare  designed  for  post-nasal  operations, 
and  represents  a  modification  of  the  Dr.  Jonathan 
Wright  snare.  The  ratchet  mechanism  is  practically 
the  same  as  in  the  Wright  snare,  but  has  much  stronger 


A    NEW    STONE   SEARCHER. 
i;v    LUCIEN   LOFTON,    M.D. 

ATLANTA,    GA. 

In  presenting  to  the  medical  profession  an  instru- 
ment which  I  consider  to  fill  a  long-felt  want  in 
genito-urinary  work,  I  would  most  respectfully  ask 
a  careful  trial  in  order  to  determine  its  practica- 
bility, its  simplicity,  and  its  usefulness.  As  shown 
by  the  cut,  which  has  been  kindly 
furnished  by  Messrs.  Tiemann  & 
Co.,  of  New  York,  the  searcher 
can  readily  be  attached  to  any 
of  the  newer  forms  of  stetho- 
scopes. The  searcher  consists  of 
a  hollow  sound,  having  two  eyes 
or  openings  in  the  curve  and  an 
outlet  with  plug  near  the  handle, 
a  hollow  corrugated  metal  handle 
terminating  in  a  solid  screw  re- 
ceiving the  Hard-rubber  metal- 
lined  connecting  piece,  to  the  twO' 


cappings  (/  and  s)  to  work  the  ratchet.  In  fact,  the 
whole  instrument  is  much  stronger  and  heavier,  and 
for  this  reason  is  adapted  to  snaring  fibroids  of  the 
naso-pharynx,  for  which  purpose  it  has  been  devised. 

Either  No.  5  or  No.  7  piano  wire  can  be  used  with 
this  instrument.  The  wire  fastener  (d)  consists  of  a 
screw  cap  (t-  ,  the  articulating  surface  of  which  is 
traversed  by  deep  longitudinal  grooves  which  fit  into 
counter  grooves  in  the  end  of  the  shaft  when  the  cap 
is  screwed  down,  the  ends  of  the  wire  to  be  fastened 
passing  between  and  at  right  angles  to  these  grooves. 

The  instrument  is  also  armed  with  a  tempered  steel 
lance  (j)  with  a  curved  end.  This  runs  through 
bands  on  top  of  the  wire  carrier,  for  the  purpose  of 
transfi.xing  the  growth  if  so  desired,  and  is  shot  into 
place  by  means  of  a  thumb  lever  (;//),  worked  by  the 
same  hand  that  is  holding  the  snare.  It  has  also  a 
windlass  arrangement  Q^)  just  in  front  of  the  wire  fas- 
tener, which  is  adapted  to  help  out  the  ratchet  and 
facilitate  either  a  fast  or  a  slow  snaring.  After  re- 
peated trials  and  alterations  the  post-nasal  curve,  as 
seen  in  the  figure,  was  perfected. 

This  modification  is  also  particularly  adapted  to  the 
removal  of  adenoid  vegetations.  There  can  be  but 
little  doubt,  in  spite  of 
what  has  been  written, 
that  the  snare  is  much 
more  satisfactory  in 
these  cases  than  the 
curette  or  post-nasal 
cutting  forceps,  when  the  lymphoid  mass  is  of  any  size. 

Fig.  2  represents  a  snare  constructed  for  intranasal 
work.  The  wire  carrier  is  made  a  double  cannula  that 
will  carry  the  transfixion  dart  or  wire  in  either  cham- 
ber, so  that  a  right-  or  left-handed  snaring  can  be 
done  with  the  same  instrument.  The  wire  carrier  is 
of  a  size  that  can  be  passed  with  ease,  being  but  little 
larger  in  calibre  than  an  ordinary  Eustachian  catheter. 
The  wire  fastener  works  on  the  same  principle  as  the 
one  described  above,  only  it  is  at  the  side  rather  than 
the  end  of  the  tube.  Ey  means  of  the  movable  cannula 
at  the  proximal  end  to  which  the  wire  is  fa.stened,  and 
of  the  windlass,  this  snare  adapts  itself  to  slow  or  rapid 
snaring. 

Through  the  courtesy  and  skilful  workmanship  of 
George  Tiemann  &  Co.,  New  York  City,  it  was  made 
possible  to  bring  the  construction  of  these  instruments 
to  the  present  degree  of  perfection. 


branches  of  which  the  soft-rubber  tubes  of  the  stetho- 
scope are  attached. 

Foreign  bodies  introduced  into  the  bladder  are- 
liable  to  take  on  dead  epithelium,  mucus,  and  other 
debris,  and  in  consequence  thereby  become  envel- 
oped in  a  coat  of  material  which  is  next  to  im- 
possible to  recognize  from  the  mucosa  by  the  old 
method  of  sounding.  This  searcher  is  simple  in  its 
construction  and  is  sensitive  to  any  impression  made 
upon  it,  be  it  in  direct  contact  with  or  sliding  over 
a  foreign  body.  The  slightest  metallic  vibration, 
whether  shielded  or  not,  will  be  transmitted  with 
unwavering  evidence  through  the  instrument.  The 
searcher  will  not  transmit  the  blow  made  by  striking 
the  lining  membrane  of  the  bladder  during  manipu- 
lation. 

-Should  a  foreign  body  be  encountered  in  any 
portion  of  the  urethral  tract,  the  motion  made  in 
sliding  the  sound  back  and  forth  will  give  a  distinct 
metallic,  scraping  noise.  It  is  therefore  advised  that 
the  searcher  should  be  adjusted  to  the  ears  prior  to 
passing  it  into  the  urethra.  It  matters  not  how  small 
stones  may   be,  or  whether  they   lie   in   the   urethral 


a  TiCMANM 

Lofton's  New  Stone  Searcher. 

tract  or  in  the  bladder,  contact  with  this  searcher 
will  reveal  at  once  their  presence. 

Strictures  of  a  sufficient  calibre  to  allow  the  sound 
to  pass  will  give  a  soft  grating  noise.  It  is  a  peculiar 
vibration  and  will  not  be  mistaken  for  the  noise  cau.sed 
by  contact  with  any  true  foreign  substance. 

Two  sizes  of  the  searcher  are  made — one  for  adults, 
and  one  for  infants  and  children,  the  same  ear  attach- 
ment, however,  answering  for  both. 

Upon  the  same  principle,  with  oesophageal  bougies 
penetrated  by  a  steel  wire  with  a  metallic  bulb  at  the 
distal  end  and  the  ear  attachment  at  the  other  fastened 
with  a  screw  head,  the  stomach  may  be  searched  for 
foreign  bodies.  The  bullet  probe  may  be  utilized 
in  a  similar  manner,  the  distinction  being,  as  a  rule, 
easily  made  between  bone  and  bullet. 


July  25,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


143 


SAFETY    ATTACHMKN'T     FOR    THERMOiME- 
TERS. 

By   ORRIX   C.    ANDRE, 

WAVERLV,    O. 

There  is  perhaps  nothing  more  calculated  to  cause 
the  average  physician  to  utter  exclamations  that  would 
be  hardly  proper  under  certain  surroundings  than  to 
have  his  clinical  thermometer  drop  from  his  pocket  with 
the  usual  result.  To  obviate 
this  difficulty  I  would  call  your 
attention  to  a  little  device 
which  has  proven  both  conven- 
ient and  efficient.  As  shown 
in  the  accompanying  cut,  it 
consists  of  a  piece  of  soft  rub- 
ber of  good  quality,  with  an 
opening  of  the  proper  size  to 
admit  the  usual  hard  -  rubber 
thermometer  case;  attached  to 
one  side  is  a  small  eyelet,  by 
which  it  may  be  either  sewed 
or  fastened  with  a  small  safety 
pin,  just  at  the  upper  and  in- 
ner corner  of  the  vest  pocket. 
After  placing  the  thermometer  in  the  pocket  it  requires 
but  a  second  to  pull  the  loop  over  the  top,  where  it  is 
secure  until  again  needed.  These  "  thermometer 
safety  attachments  "  are  made  by  Messrs.  George  Tie- 
mann  &  Co.,  New  York. 


l^etUcal  Items. 

Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Report 
of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  reported 
to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for  the 
week  ending  July  18,  1896: 


Tuberculosis 

Typhoid  fever 

Scarlet  fever 

Cerebro-spinal  meningitis. 

Measles 

Diphtheria 

Small-po.K 


Cases. 


Deaths. 


176 

106 

20 

4 

38 

6 

3 

•+ 

145 

19 

214 

23 

0 

0 

"SKIASCOPIC    RACK. 

Bv    FRANK    D.    SKEEI.,    M.D., 


NEW    YORK, 


The  rack  here  shown  was  designed  to  take  the  place 
of  a  more  e.xpensive  apparatus.  It  is  so  constructed 
that  any  lenses  from  the  trial  case  may  be  inserted  in 
the  clips,  and  a  sliding  clip  is  provided  to  carry  an 
additional   lens  for  combinations.      In  use  it  is  held 


-<t-a 


by  the  patient  in  front  of  the  eye,  the  examiner  di- 
recting the  patient  to  move  it  upward  or  downward  as 
the  case  may  require.  In  this  manner  a  very  rapid 
retinoscopic  examination  can  be  made. 

This  instrument  was  made  for  me  by  Messrs.  Fox  & 
Stendicke,  New  York  Cit}-. 

14  East  Twentv-Thikd  Street, 


Abscess  of  the  Breast. — It  is  now  known  that  ab- 
scess of  the  breast  is  the  result  of  an  infection,  gener- 
ally through  a  fissure  or  abrasion  of  the  nipple  or 
areola.  The  staphylococcus,  especially  the  staphylo- 
coccus aureus,  is  the  most  common  agent.  The  vascu- 
larity of  the  breast  during  lactation  and  the  presence 
of  an  animal  fluid  afford  favorable  conditions,  and 
any  breach  of  the  surface  about  the  nipples  gives  the 
microbe  ready  access.  The  infection  is.  through  the 
lymphatic  channels.  Dr.  Shields  {Lancet)  alludes  to 
the  possibility  of  organisms  entering  along  the  milk 
ducts  themselves.  Organisms  may  enter  the  seba- 
ceous glands  of  the  skin  and  produce  boils  or  pustules, 
and  as  the  breast  is  only  a  highly  developed  sebaceous 
gland  there  is  no  reason  why  infection  might  not  oc- 
cur through  the  nipple  and  milk  ducts.  —  Boston 
Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,  June  11,  1896. 


The  Physiology  and  Function  of  Hair.— At  a  late 

meeting  of  the  Aledical  Society  of  Vienna,  writes  the 
correspondent  of  the  Medical  Press,  Professor  Exner 
gave  a  lengthy  review  of  the  different  opinions  enter- 
tained by  historic  authors  on  the  growth  of  hair. 
Many  volumes  had,  he  said,  been  written  on  this  mo- 
mentous subject,  yet  the  function  of  this  integumentary 
structure  is  not  to  be  found  in  one  single  text-book. 
Schein,  of  this  city,  has  advanced  the  idea  of  hair 
being  the  outcome  of  stunted  growth  of  the  tissues  and 
that  where  activit}-  abounds  hair  always  disappears 
on  the  surface.  Within  the  last  twenty  years  the  sub- 
ject has  been  much  discussed  in  connection  with  the 
presumed  transformation  of  man  from  monkey.  Cli- 
mate and  sunshine  have  been  deduced  by  Darwin. 
Even  taste  by  selection  has  not  been  without  its  de- 
votees in  ascribing  the  cause  of  depilation  to  the  hu- 
man race,  while  Maurer  has  more  recently  assigned 
hair  to  be  the  outcome  of  more  sentient  structures,  as 
testified  to  in  fish  and  reptiles,  in  which  Lairs  connected 
with  sensitive  papillae  of  nerve  structure  are  found.  In 
animals  higher  in  the  scale  we  find  the  rudiments  of 
these  appendages,  which  have  become  obsolete  through 
disuse.  The  hair  appears  yet  on  the  head  of  the  hu- 
man foetus,  which  would  show  that  the  time  was  too 
short  for  denuding  the  body,  or 
that  it  yet  serves  some  useful 
end.  Exner  is  in  favor  of  a 
sensory  function,  which  Mieses 
has  undertaken  to  demonstrate 
histologically  by  the  nerve 
apparatus  of  the  cilia,  which 
sensory  connection  Jaubert,  of  Paris,  has  confirmed  as 
a  protection  for  the  eye.  The  hair  of  the  eyebrows,  as 
well  as  the  fine  hair  over  the  whole  body,  acts  in  a  sim- 
ilar manner.  The  hair  of  the  armpits  and  genitals  is 
evidently  to  prevent  chafing  as  described  by  the  Gre- 
cian writers.  The  thick  coat  on  animals  of  hair 
or  wool  has  an  electrical  property  beside  the  cover- 
ing it  provides  for  inclement  weather,  the  hair  being 
positive,  while  the  fine  wool  is  negative.  Both  are  bad 
conductors  of  heat,  and  thus  moderate  the  heat  of  the 
body  by  retaining  the  physiological  product  of  com- 
bustion, at  the  same  time  moderating  the  transmission 
of  cold  or  hot  rays  from  the  existing  climate.  The 
ornamental  function  of  Danvin  was  no  unimportant 
feature,  as  the  beard  of  man  and  the  long  hair  of  wo- 
man have  still  an  adorning  influence. 

Sexual  Hygiene. — From  an  article  on  this  subject 
by  Dr.  Thompson,  published  in  the  Alcdical  Century, 
June  I,  1896,  we  take  the  following:  "  The  tendency 
of  our  time,  particularly  the  prevalent  contempt  for  re- 
ligion, makes  chastity  more  difficult  for  every  one,  and 
the  invert  suffers  far  more  from  this  than  others.  In- 
stead of  debasing  the  honorable  invert  by  making  him 
run  after  prostitutes  and  subsequently  become  the  un- 
fortunate  husband  of  a  less  fortunate  wife,  and  the- 


144 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  25,  1896 


father  of  children  who  suffer  as  much  as  he  or  more, 
the  attempt  should  be  made  to  occupy  and  interest 
him,  to  show  him  the  horizons  he  can  attain  by  dint 
of  will.  If  chastity  were  a  virtue  in  better  favor,  I 
should  recommend  it  to  physicians  as  a  more  effective 
remedy  than  to  send  the  invert  to  'puella'  to  prepare 
him  for  marriage  and  paternity.  It  would  be  better 
not  to  increase  the  number  of  husbands  and  fathers 
who  are  inverts  or  perverts.  As  for  the  invert  who 
wishes  to  marry  in  order  to  have  children  his  desire 
is  almost  criminal.  If  he  marries  for  social  conven- 
ience, to  reinstate  himself  or  to  please  his  family,  he 
should  marry  a  woman  older  than  himself,  a  woman 
of  the  world,  who  understands  everything  and  accepts 
the  situation.  Those  familiar  with  the  confessions  of 
inverts,  and  a  marvellous  lot  are  correlated  in  the 
works  of  Krafft-Ebing,  will  see  that  in  the  same  ratio 
as  their  se.xual  feelings  are  distorted  so  is  their  concep- 
tion of  themselves,  their  surroundings,  and  everything 
else  in  the  world.  The  superior  invert  has  no  right 
to  think  he  is  born  out  of  his  epoch  or  his  country. 
Even  the  orient  to-day  (where  pederasty  is  practised 
witliout  difficulty)  would  not  offer  him  the  intellectual 
pleasures  to  which  he  is  accustomed,  music,  the  thea- 
tre, etc.  He  would  see  with  a  smile  that  most  of  the 
new  Greeks  would  have  been  considered  too  sickly  or 
too  generally  malformed  to  be  reared  by  the  Spartans. 
He  will  see  with  more  or  less  courage  that  the  satis- 
faction of  the  sexual  appetite  is  not,  and  cannot  be, 
the  sine  qua  iion  of  existence  to  a  modern  man.  Too 
long  has  the  general  practitioner  given  this  subject 
over  into  the  hands  of  a  few  specialists  who  see  almost 
entirely  the  extreme  cases,  so  that  there  is  a  great 
dearth  of  literature  relative  to  its  development  and 
prophylaxis.  To  quote  Nordau,  specialists  have  failed 
to  understand  their  duty.  It  is  time  for  them  to  come 
to  the  front ;  it  is  no  doubt  meritorious  to  indurate 
sections  of  the  spinal  cord  in  chromic  acid,  and  tint 
them  in  neutrophylic  solution,  but  this  should  not  ex- 
haust them.  Neither  is  it  sufficient  that  they  should 
give  a  few  lectures  to  jurists,  and  publish  observations 
in  technical  journals.  Let  them  speak  to  the  masses 
of  cultured  persons  who  are  neither  physicians  nor 
learned  in  law.  Let  them  enlighten  them  in  general 
publications  and  accessible  conferences,  concernin'g 
the  leading  facts  in  mental  therapeutics.  If  civic  au- 
thorities deem  it  necessary  to  consult  us  with  reference 
to  bodily  hygiene  and  sanitation,  should  we  not  have 
some  jurisdiction  over  that  more  important  and  far- 
reaching  field,  the  sanitation  of  the  mind.'  Then  the 
baleful  influences  of  the  Ibsens,  Zolas,  and  Rousseaus 
mii^ht  be  curtailed.  Then  '  Heavenly  Twins,'  'Jude 
the^Obscure,' '  Trilby,'  and  the  '  Woman  Who  Did  '  will 
cease  to  be  the  centre  of  a  gushing,  hysterical,  psycho- 
neuropathic  circle  and  its  followers,  the  faddists  who 
follow  becau.se  they  have  not  tlie  ability  for  indepen- 
dent thought." 

Light  Cures Some  one  in  one  of  the  lower  prov- 
inces of  Austria  has  evolved  the  idea  that  light  is  the 
great  health-giving  and  life-preserving  agent,  and  that 
all  that  is  necessary  to  cure  most  diseases  is  to  expose 
the  body  to  its  action.  He  has  accordingly  founded 
an  establishment  where  this  remedy  can  be  applied 
without  contravening  the  rules  of  society.  The  insti- 
tute is  open  during  the  summer  months.  There  are  two 
large  enclosures,  divided  by  a  high  wall,  so  as  to  sep- 
arate the  sexes.  The  method  involves  the  exposure  of 
the  absolutely  naked  body  to  sunlight  and  air,  irre- 
spective of  atmospheric  vicissitudes.  The  patients 
are  enjoined  to  pass  the  greater  part  of  the  day  in  a 
state  of  nudity,  and  little  by  little  they  are  expected 
to  develop  such  a  measure  of  resistance  as  will  ena- 
ble them  to  withstand  all  changes  of  temperature  and 
humidity.       When    the  sun    is    high   the  patients  lie 


around  on  the  Axy  turf  or  on  planks  exposed  to  the 
full  force  of  the  summer  sun  for  periods  \arying  from 
fifteen  minutes  to  an  hour.  One  effect  of  the  expos- 
ure is  to  provoke  profuse  perspiration,  but  in  newcom- 
ers more  or  less  superficial  inflammation  of  the  skin 
not  infrequently  follows.  It  is  not  only  the  sunlight 
that  is  employed,  for  the  treatment  involves  exposure 
to  rain  and  wind  as  well. 

Observations  on  the  Exhalation  of  Carbonic  Acid 

Prof.  Ugolino  Mosso,  of  Turin,  has  tested  the  breath- 
ing of  soldiers  during  an  expedition  up  Monte  Rosa, 
and  found  that  the  quantity  of  carbonic  acid  exhaled 
by  a  man  at  a  height  of  twenty  thousand  feet  or  so 
differs  very  slightly  from  what  it  is  at  the  sea  level  or 
near  it.  The  professor  has  also  subjected  himself  to 
a  rarefied  atmosphere  in  the  Physiological  Institution 
at  Turin,  and  found  that  when  the  pressure  in  the  air 
was  still  thirty-four  centimetres  (about  seven  inches; 
of  mercury,  he  felt  no  inconvenience,  but  when  it  was 
reduced  to  thirty  centimetres  (about  six  inches)  he 
felt  a  great  want  of  breath,  and  became  unfit  to  make 
observations. 


While  Ike  Medical  Record  is  pleased  to  receive  all  new  publi- 
cations  which  may  he  sent  to  it,  and  an  acknowledgment  will  be 
promptly  made  of  their  receipt  under  this  heading,  it  must  he  with 
the  distinct  understanding  that  its  necessities  are  such  tluit  it  can- 
not he  considered  under  obligation  to  notice  or  review  any  publica- 
tion received  by  it  which  in  the  Judgment  of  its  editor  will  not  be 
of  interest  to  its  readers. 

Elementary  Anatomy  and  Surgery  for  Nirses.  Bj- 
AV.  Mc.\dam  Eccles.  l2mo,  158  pages.  Illustrated.  The 
Scie^itilic  I'ress,  London,  England.     Price,  2s.  6d. 

Hemorrhoids  and  Other  Xox-malignant  Rectal  Dis- 
eases. By  \V.  P.  Agnew,  M.D.  Third  edition.  8vo,  214 
pages.  Illustrated.  Pacific  Press  Publishing  Company,  San 
Francisco,  Cal. 

Qiain's  Elements  of  An.\tomy.  Appendix.  8vo,  76 
pages.  Illustrated.  Longmans,  Green  &  Co.,  New  York. 
Price,  $2.00. 

How  TO  Feed  Children:  K  Manial  for  Mothers, 
Nurses,  and  Physicians.  By  Louise  E.  Hogan.  i2mo,  236 
pages.  Illustrated.  I.  B.  Lippincott  Company,  Philadelphia, 
Pa. 

A  Manual  OF  Anato.my.  By  Iriing  S.  Haynes,  M.D.  8vo, 
6S0  pages.  Illustrated.  W.  B.  Saunders,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Price,  $2.50. 

Physics  for  Students  of  Medicine.  By  .Mfred  Daniell. 
l2mo,  469  pages.  Illustrated.  Macmillan  &  Co.,  New  York. 
Price,  $1.25. 

The  Three  Ethical  Codes.  i2mo,  54  pages.  The  Il- 
lustrated -Medical  Journal  Company,  Detroit,  Mich.  Price,  50 
cents. 

The  National  Formulary  of  Unofficinal  Prepara- 
tions. Revised  Edition.  Svo,  195  pages.  American  Pharma- 
ceutical Association. 

Transactions  of  the  Chicago  Pathological  Society. 
From  October,  1894,  to  November,  1895.  Vol.  I.  i2mo,  2S0 
pages. 

The  Fundus  Oculi,  with  an  Ophthalmoscopic  Atlas. 
4to,  228  pages.     Illustrated.     Macmillan  &  Co.,  New  York. 

A  Text-Book  of  Bacteriology.  By  George  M.  Sternberg, 
M.D.  Svo,  G93  pages.  Illustrated.  Wm.  Wood  &  Co.,  New 
York.     Price,  muslin,  S5.50;  leather,  $6. 50. 

The  Diagnosis  and  Treatment  of  Diseases  of  the  Rec- 
tus. By  William  Allingham  and  Herbert  W.  Allingham. 
Sixth  edition.  Svo,  485  pages.  Illustrated.  Wm.  Wood  &  Co. 
Price,  $4.00. 

Transactions  of  the  Southern  Surgical  and  Gyneco- 
logical Association.  Vol.  VIII.  Eighth  session,  1875.  Svo. 
303  pages. 

Proceedings  of  the  .-Vmerican  Medico-Psychological 
Association.  Fifty-first  annual  meeting.  1895.  8vo,  25S 
pages. 

Blind  Leaders  of  the  Blind.  The  Romance  of  a  Blind 
Lawyer.  By  Dr.  James  R.  Cocke.  487  pages.  Lee  &  Shep- 
ard,  Boston,  Mass. 

The  Student's  Medical  Dictionary.  By  George  M. 
Gould,  M.D.  Tenth  edition.  Svo.  701  pages.  P.  Blakiston, 
Son  &  Co.,  Philadelphia,  Pa.     Price,  $3.25. 


Medical  Record 

A  I^Veekly  yournal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  50,  No.  5. 
Whole  No.  1343. 


New  York,  August   i, 


1896. 


$5.00  Per  Annum. 
Single  Copies,  loc. 


(Dvifiiiual  Articles. 

USES    OF   THE   STOMACH.' 
By  GEORGE   D.   BLEVTHING,    .M.D., 

NEW   YORK. 

The  influence  of  the  stomach  upon  the  history  of 
the  world  is  incalculable.  What  military  heroes  and 
explorers  have  accomplished  must  have  been  left  un- 
done if  their  fiery  zeal  and  deeds  of  high  emprise  had 
been  quenched  by  dyspepsia. 

Perhaps  one  person  out  of  each  five  thousand  human 
beings  has  an  intelligent  idea  of  the  fact  of  a  stomach 
and  also  puts  it  to  its  proper  use. 

Healthy  mind  in  a  healthy  body  must  mean  prima- 
rily a  stomach  performing  its  functions  of  transforma- 
tion and  supply  to  the  body — of  sustenance — and  this 
excludes  gastrectasis,  auto-intoxication,  changed  mu- 
cosa, diminished  secretion  of  gastric  juice,  atrophied 
or  hypertrophied  muscular  coat — all  of  which  are  in- 
imical to  sustentation  of  body. 

Unintelligent  parents  of  high  and  low  degree,  some- 
times of  their  own  and  sometimes  by  their  medical 
man's  culpability,  take  the  option  of  destroying  the 
health  and  comfort  and  maiming  the  powers  of  the 
future  manor  woman;  while  in  other  cases  the  man 
and  woman  with  a  stomach  well  used  in  early  life  take 
the  onus  of  destruction  upon  themselves. 

The  mother  who  will  not  suckle  her  infant  has  the 
first  opportunity  of  deciding  if  that  individual  stomach 
shall  be  put  to  its  normal  use  or  if  it  shall  be  con- 
demned to  a  series  of  experiments  with  concoctions. 
The  experimental  uses  are  various,  as  our  profession 
has  a  habit  of  insistence  upon  its  successive  schemes, 
each  being  as  it  is  reached  the  ultimate,  and  no  favor 
is  shown  to  the  unfortunate  who  has  not  the  last  fash- 
ion. 

The  seriousness  with  which  we  all  take  up  contra- 
dictions and  agree  to  them  suggests  the  successive 
mimicries  of  children — as  if  we  had  said  ''Let's  play 
school,"  or,  "  Let's  play  bears,"  and  at  once  we  are 
hypnotized  into  the  belief  in  our  transformations. 

The  fashion  rages  for  milk  uncooked,  milk  cooked, 
milk  sterilized,  milk  pasteurized,  milk  modified,  and 
we  don't  laugh  while  we  play  the  games,  nor  yet  when 
all  are  set  aside  for  the  manufacturing  chemists'  pro- 
ducts, W'hich  it  were  a  weariness  to  the  flesh  to  enumer- 
ate. 

Still  through  it  all  go  on  the  unwearied  laborers 
who  with  patience  have  brought  us  to  many  verities, 
which  will  be  passed  only  as  stepping  stones  in  our 
advance. 

In  1875  Ewald's  flexible  tube,  in  1883  (I  think) 
Oser's  lavage  and  experimental  meal  were  definite  and 
good — and,  while  permitting  new  discussions  of  the 
diagnostic  value  of  lactic  and  hydrochloric  acids,  fur- 
nished improved  implements  for  exploration.  In  the 
use  of  the  stomach  we  may  consider  what  may  be  done 
in  our  present  state  of  knowledge  to  save  the  gastric 
sinner  from  judgment  to  come.  No  doubt  many  a  life 
is  signed  away,  as  already  intimated,  by  the  misuse  of 

'  Read  before  the  Leno.x.  Medical  Society. 


•the  stomach  in  infancy.  The  child  that  should  be 
suckled  is  given  as  a  substitute  for  the  natural  foun- 
tain a  bottle  with  a  rubber  nipple,  and  as  much  of  as- 
sorted bacteria  as  environment  furnishes,  together  with 
such  chemicals  as  he  can  get  by  suction  from  the  nip- 
ple and  more  or  less  of  a  supply  of  the  products  of 
milk  degeneration  not  washed  from  the  rubber  nipple 
and  bottle  after  use.  Then  of  the  nutritive  fluid  itself : 
we  know  that  while  many  children  exist  through  their 
probation  and  seem  indeed  to  thrive,  many  succumb  or 
are  insured  an  after-life  of  indigestion,  malnutrition, 
and,  as  sequela;,  anaemia,  neura;mia,  neurasthenia, 
arthritis,  or  tuberculosis. 

The  viscus  under  discussion  when  in  possession  of 
childhood  advanced  beyond  dentition  has,  in  addition 
to  mistakes  of  treatment  by  parents  and  nurses,  the 
abuse  that  its  own  carnal  desires  can  confer.  Among 
children  of  the  so-called  working  classes  with  few  ex- 
ceptions the  choice  is  rarely  of  any  diet  but  that  which 
the  children  elect.  The  mentor  has  no  judgment  to 
exercise.  In  a  large  number  of  families  who  would 
resent  being  classed  with  persons  lacking  judgment, 
and  who  are  of  the  plutocratic  if  not  the  aristocratic 
circle,  no  more  competent  authority  than  a  child's  ap- 
petite is  recognized  in  choice  of  food. 

Many  a  deserving  doctor's  revenue  would  be  cur- 
tailed by  a  reform.  I  recollect  the  late  Dr.  Agnew 
asking  me  to  sit  down  at  his  side  at  his  Manhattan  In- 
firmary eye  class  years  ago,  and  listen  to  the  answers 
given  by  the  mothers  of  the  children  with  different 
forms  of  eye  disorder — ulcers  of  the  cornea,  tarsal 
and  kindred  disturbances  of  nutrition — when  interro- 
gated as  to  ■■  what  do  you  feed  the  child?"  The  answer 
was  invariably:  '"Oh,  whatever  is  on  the  table."  We 
all  have  had  the  range  of  disorders  of  malnutrition  to 
treat  of  which  perverted  abuse  of  the  stomach  was  the 
ultimate  cause.  I  remember  an  only  son  of  a  rich 
family  who  had  a  most  obstinate  eczema,  which  I 
found  to  yield  readily  to  treatment  when  the  nine- 
year-old  patient  gave  up  coffee  and  his  claret  for  din- 
ner. When  a  certain  class  of  parents  aims  to  be  logi- 
cal in  a  child's  feeding,  they  reason  that  the  food  fit 
for  a  laboring  man  or  the  sumptuous  fare  of  a  gour- 
mand is  what  the  child  needs  to  give  him  the  muscle 
of  the  one  or  the  fat  of  the  other. 

When  the  child  reaches  the  stage  of  bolting  meals, 
green  apples,  etc.,  he  usually  takes  so  much  exercise 
and  gets  such  an  amount  of  fresh  air,  that  his  condi- 
tion is  ameliorated  up  to  the  time  when  cigarettes 
and  cocktails  come  into  the  field. 

In  these  days  a  boy  of  sixteen  not  fully  con- 
scious of  his  ability  to  direct  his  affairs  better  than 
his  parents  could  advise  him  to  do  is  a  milksop  and 
out  of  the  count,  and  so  there  is  taken  up  the  abuse  of 
the  stomach,  as  a  settled  plan  of  action.  A  hastily 
bolted  breakfast  with  coffee,  a  cigarette  or  two  on  the 
way  to  school,  pie  or  sandwich  and  beer  for  midday 
meal,  and  anything  bad  that  the  fertile  ingenuity  of  a 
French,  Irish,  or  African  cook  can  produce  for  a  seven 
o'clock  dinner,  are  the  rule  with  the  boy  and  very  likely 
the  girl  varies  her  menu  only  by  taking  her  cigarette 
in  her  bedroom. 

We  must  agree  that  adults  do  not  apply  their  matured 
wisdom  to  produce  for  themselves  a  better  use  of  stom- 


146 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  I,  1896 


ach.  If  any  meal  is  fit  for  physiological  uses  in  our 
day,  it  is  breakfast,  at  which  we  are  more  or  less  peni- 
tential and  prepared  by  last  night's  dinner  for  a  simple 
meal. 

Fruits,  a  cereal,  an  egg  or  fish,  and  bread  constitute 
perhaps  a  typical  American  breakfast  and  should  be 
digested  and  discharged  from  the  stomach  in  two  and 
a  half  hours,  and  a  man  or  woman  not  exhausted  by  a 
dinner  that  was  almost  a  debauch  eats  it;  but  how 
many  patients  say  to  us:  "I  never  take  anything  at 
breakfast  but  a  cup  of  coffee'*  ?  Especially  is  this  true 
of  women  and  young  girls.  I  always  order  for  such,  ■ 
corset  loosened  and  forced  feeding — an  egg  beaten  in 
a  glass  of  milk  for  breakfast  until  the  victim  will  take 
a  chop  in  place  of  it. 

The  only  purpose  in  reviewing  all  this  is  to  present 
as  strongly  as  possible  that  as  a  rule  we  are  engaged 
one  and  all  in  ignoring  the  physiological  uses  of  the 
stomach  and  making  it  a  receptacle  for  whatever  tickles 
the  palate  on  the  way.  Hot,  cold,  sweet,  acid,  pep- 
pery, oily,  in  varied  succession  shock  the  poor  organ 
into  a  state  which  the  newly  discovered  Roentgen  rays 
may  some  time  picture  for  us.  Think  of  a  man  in 
training  for  a  contest  in  which  physical  well-being  is 
important,  eating  almost  any  of  those  pathological  pre- 
parations which  a  proper  dinner  menu  holds  forth. 
Think  of  pickles,  salads,  sauces,  pasties  and  pastries, 
pate  dc  foie  gras  and  ices,  with  a  lot  of  wines  and 
liquor  poured  over,  in  a  viscus  lined  with  most  delicate 
secreting  membrane  and  the  illogical  e.xpectation  of 
health,  strength,  and  long  life  ensuing.  The  athlete 
in  training  who  indulged  in  our  usual  diet  would  be 
mobbed  by  the  men  who  had  backed  him  for  a  match 
of  strength  and  endurance. 

We  have  to  do  professionally  with  the  state  of  stom- 
ach that  this  misuse  brings  about,  but  of  course  we 
have  likewise  to  do  w-ith  its  prevention.  Prophylactics 
is  equally  with  therapeutics  our  province. 

In  the  normal  use  of  the  stomach  we  have  to  obsene 
albumin  and  starch  from  ingestion  to  dismissal  thus: 
Mastication  breaks  up  the  albuminous  body  for  the 
action  of  digestive  ferment,  pepsin.  The  more  impor- 
tant varieties  are  egg,  plant  albumin,  fibrin,  casein, 
and  these  become  propeptone  and  peptone.  Interme- 
diate are  the  albumoses,  of  which  syntonin  is  conspicu- 
ous as  the  product  of  neutralization. 

If  gastric  juice  containing  pepsin  and  hydrochloric 
acid  be  allowed  to  act  on  albumin  these  modifications 
of  albumin  result^the  more  or  less  perfect  result  indi- 
cating the  intensity  of  the  digestive  processes.  When 
removed  and  tested  by  heat  the  stomach  contents  co- 
agulate if  albumin  or  syntonin  be  present,  or  both. 
If  not  shown  to  be  present  by  coagulation,  we  may  find 
peptone. 

Boas  says  propeptone  is  absent  in  the  digestion  of 
meat,  and  we  do  not  know  if  it  be  a  necessary^  prelimi- 
nary to  peptone,  only  it  is  a  very  frequent  transforma- 
tion product  in  digestion  of  albumin  by  pepsin  and 
hydrochloric  acid. 

The  amount  present  in  the  digestion  of  a  mixed  diet 
bears  a  relation  to  the  energy  of  digestion.  The  strik- 
ing feature  of  the  pepsin  and  acid  digestion  of  solid 
albumin  is  the  rapidity  of  liquefaction. 

Starch  digestion  is  accomplished  rapidly  in  the 
mouth  largely  by  the  salivary  ferment  ptyalin,  and  is 
then  continued  in  the  stomach.  This  is  checked  in 
acid  Huids  of  course,  the  starch  going  through  inter- 
mediate forms,  dextrose  and  maltose,  but  is  continued 
in  the  intestines. 

Some  portion  of  these  prepared  substances  are  ab- 
sorbed by  the  stomach.  That  the  organ  has  absorptive 
powers  Ewald  shows  by  iodide-of-polassium  test,  iodine 
showing  in  the  saliva  in  ten  or  fifteen  minutes  if  the 
digestion  and  absorption  are  normal.  Still  the  func- 
tion of  the  stomach  is  not  absorption,  this  being  inci- 


dental, and  upon  the  muscular  power  of  the  stomach 
to  discharge  its  contents  depends  the  continuance  of 
healthful  digestion  and  of  a  normal  stomach.  Ac- 
cumulation of  food  promotes  fermentation,  putrefac- 
tion, and  distention  of  the  stomach.  In  turn  a  dis- 
tended stomach  becomes  a  hypertrophied  stomach,  or 
its  walls  lose  motility  and  the  contents  still  further 
accumulate  and  breed  ptomains. 

Bouchard  names  among  poisons  generated  by  decom- 
position of  food  butyric,  acetic,  and  lactic  acids,  leu- 
cin,  tyrosin,  phenol,  indol,  skatol,  etc.,  and  Emile  Boix 
has  written  a  work  on  the  acid  poisons  in  liver  dys- 
pepsia. These  poisons  are  not  to  be  confounded  with 
the  ptomains  and  bacteria  necessary  to  digestion. 
Pasteur  advanced  the  hypothesis  that  vitality  depends 
upon  bacteria  for  its  continuance,  but  did  not  refer  to 
the  organic  acids  of  fermentation. 

Boix  places  the  liver  in  charge  of  these  poisonous 
substances  and  considers  the  action  of  the  liver  cells 
in  their  destruction  as  parallel  to  the  action  of  white 
blood  corpuscles  as  phagocytes. 

Hepatic  congestion  is  caused  by  too  large  an  influx 
of  the  products  of  indigestion,  alcohol  being  also 
named  among  these  chief — and  Bouchard  associates 
tumefaction  of  the  liver  with  gastrectasis  or  dilated 
stomach. 

Now  it  is  stated  by  Bouchard  and  others  that  a 
marked  cause  of  hypertrophy  and  hardness  of  the 
liver  is  the  presence  of  these  acids  of  fermentation. 
Likewise  Bouchard  and  Boix  give  arthrilism  as  a 
hereditary  precursor  of  sclerogenous  liver.  Of  five  of 
his  reported  cases  four  had  a  history  of  arthritic  he- 
redity-. 

Hares  fed  with  bran  saturated  with  food-fermenta- 
tion acids  developed  hepatic  cirrhosis.  A  hare  fed  for 
two  months  with  butyric  acid  died  emaciated,  and 
post-mortem  examination  shewed  cirrhosis.  Acetic 
acid  gave  still  more  marked  results. 

Likewise  Boix's  experiments  with  cultures  of  colon 
bacillus  and  toxins  resulted  in  sclerosis  of  portal 
spaces. 

Dr.  Alexander  Haig  has  made  the  most  exhaustive 
study  of  the  excretion  of  uric  acid  and  of  its  relation 
to  urea,  and  whether  it  establishes  his  theory  of  rheu- 
matism and  its  uric-acid  origin  or  not,  the  great  number 
of  facts  with  their  logical  presentation  is  a  work  to 
distinguish  a  scientist  even  in  these  clays  of  brilliant 
developments. 

The  gentlemen  of  the  Lenox  may  have  espoused  Ur. 
Haig's  uric-acid  theory  or  the  at  present  highly  popu- 
lar bacterial  theory.  I  desire  to  be  in  harmony  with 
all  parties,  and  believe  the  acid  may  in  some  way  be 
proven  a  ptomain  or  result  of  ba  terial  toxin.  We 
have  Fraenkel  as  authority  that  some  of  the  substances 
recognized  as  bacterial  products  are  chemical  bodies 
well  known  and  exactly  defined  as  to  composition.  I 
confess  to  having  no  logic  to  present  with  my  hypo- 
thesis, but  let  it  stand  under  that  name.  Haig  proves 
that  uric  acid  bears  always  a  definite  relation  to  urea, 
1-35,  and  when  in  excess  of  this  proportion  arterial 
tension  is  increased  and  the  discharge  of  urine  di- 
minished. In  his  experience  sodium  salicylate  as- 
sists in  reducing  that  excess,  and  this  accounts  for  its 
efficacy  in  treatment  of  rheumatism.  This  has  its 
bearing  upon  stomach  digestion,  as  acid  urine  bears 
a  relation  to  stomach  disturbances  and  there  is  a  con- 
nection between  the  acid  of  the  gastric  juice  and  that 
of  the  urine.  The  proportion  should  be  lower  after 
taking  food.  Lavage  or  whatever  reduces  acid  of 
stomach  reduces  acid  of  urine.  Ingestion  of  milk 
raises  acid  of  urine,  by  reason  of  lactic  acid. 

Haig  has  studied  the  variations  of  pulse  tension 
under  different  drugs,  at  different  hours  and  different 
pathological  conditions,  with  sphygmograph  and  steth- 
oscope, has  recorded  the  curves  of  uric-acid  excretion 


August  I,  1896] 


MEDICAL 


under  .idniinistration  of  salic\- kites  and  other  drugs 
and  has  run  a  parallel  between  the  excretion  of  uric- 
acid  and  the  exacerbations  or  remissions  of  rheuma- 
tism;  indeed  his  work  in  this  direction  has  been  so 
thorough  that  nothing  but  admiration  and  gratitude 
can  be  felt  for  his  reports.  He  says:  "If  uric  acid 
really  influences  the  circulation  to  the  extent  which 
I  have  been  led  to  believe  it  does,  it  follows  that 
uric  acid  really  dominates  the  function  of  nutrition 
and  structure  of  the  human  body  to  an  extent  which 
has  not  been  dreamed  of  in  our  philosophy,  and  may 
direct  the  development  and  life  history  of  ever}'  tissue." 
This  sounds  very  extravagant,  and  will  much  more 
than  cover  the  claim  of  Bouchard  and  Boix  of  an 
arthritic  diathesis,  associated  with  a  cirrhotic  liver 
and  a  stomach  with  impaired  muscular  motility,  as  a 
chain  of  consecutive  links. 

Alcohol  produces,  according  to  the  demonstrations 
of  Frerichs  and  others,  the  effect  upon  the  liver  that 
the  fermentation  acids  do.  Haig  declares  the  inges- 
tion of  meat  to  more  than  predispose  by  its  digestive 
products  to  a  uric-acid  diathesis  and  recommends  for 
safety  a  vegetable  diet  to  all. 

In  my  own  practice  it  is  my  habit  with  dyspeptics 
and  also  with  victims  of  more  serious  stomach  dis- 
orders and  habitually  constipated  subjects,  to  insist 
upon  the  taking  of  two  quarts  of  water  free  from  putre- 
factive matters  daily,  whether  hot  or  cold  depends 
upon  circumstances. 

I  have  felt  satisfied  with  the  result  of  this  regimen 
in  migraine  of  long  standing  and  I  rely  upon  pure 
water  as  the  chief  remedy  for  dysenter}'.  It  seems  to 
me  logical  that  a  people  who  employ  their  stomachs 
as  catch-alls  of  substances  capable  of  putrefaction,  till 
the  stomach  is  distended,  in  a  state  of  atony,  and  al- 
most never  empty  because  of  loss  of  motility,  must 
need  a  flushing  of  the  stomach  and  intestinal  track 
and  a  removal  from  the  bowels  as  well  of  the  breed- 
ing-matter of  bacilli  and  toxins,  and  this  can  be  more 
certainly  effected  in  a  semi-liquid  state.  Likewise, 
if  the  cause  of  migraine,  epilepsy,  and  arthritis  is,  as 
Haig  believes,  uric  acid,  or  if  other  products  of  fer- 
mentation, lactic  and  acetic  acid,  cause  irritation  of 
the  stomach  and  liver,  and  a  cirrhosis  as  readily  as 
does  alcohol,  it  is  better  that  the  acids  be  well  diluted 
with  w-ater,  as  in  this  condition  they  are  better  fitted 
for  excretion. 

The  examination  of  the  abdomen  by  percussion  gives 
no  outlines  of  the  normal  stomach,  as  all  is  covered  by 
the  border  of  the  ribs.  Distended  with  water  or  gas, 
the  splash  and  clapote  are  inferior  to  percussion  in 
locating  the  organ,  but  tell  if  the  viscus  is  empty. 

The  value  of  the  experiments  is  in  measuring  the 
motility  of  the  organ,  which  is  usually  diminished  in 
ratio  to  its  dilatation. 

This  function  of  motility  is  to  the  last  degree  essen- 
tial to  comfort  and  benefit  to  indigestion.  The  work 
done  in  the  stomach  not  being  final,  when  this  stage  is 
accomplished  the  power  of  propulsion  should  be  equal 
to  sending  the  chyme  through  the  pylorus  to  complete 
metabolism  and  to  give  the  stomach  rest. 

Dr.  Van  Pelt,  of  Boston,  has  reported  some  cases 
followed  out  upon  the  line  of  Haig,  making  the 
same  analysis  tests  for  urea,  uric  acid,  and  acidity, 
together  with  observation  of  arterial  tension. 

As  not  all  of  these  cases  were  frankly  rheumatism, 
it  is  to  be  supposed  that  Dr.  Van  Pelt  agreed  with 
Haig  upon  the  universality  of  effect  of  uric  acid  and 
its  consequent  arterial  disturbance,  and  followed  the 
cases  with  treatment  to  establish  alkalinity  of  the 
blood  and  thereby  the  solution  and  excretion  of  uric 
acid. 

The  first  reported  case  was  of  curious  attacks  in  the 
early  part  of  the  day,  w  hich  began  by  a  sense  of  pressure 
at  the  top  of  the  head,  drowsiness,  and  a  semi-conscious 


RECORD.  147 

state  lasting  three  or  four  hours.  Upon  recovery  the 
eyelids  were  swollen,  the  face  was  ashen.  Since  the 
attacks  memory  had  failed,  there  was  mental  and 
physical  depression,  nervousness,  and  insomnia.  She 
was  troubled  with  acne.  She  had  had  malaria  as  a 
child,  but  examination  for  plasmodium  had  no  result. 
Examination  of  urine  showed: 

Amount  in  cubic  centimetres 1,000 

Specific  gravity 1.015 

Acidity,  in  grains  of  hydrochloric  acid 1.70 

Urea,  in  grains 10 

Uric  acid,  in  grains .90 

Relation  between  two  latter,   1-21. 

Sodium  salicylate,  twenty  grains  every  four  hours, 
resulted  in  magical  relief. 

She  had  before  slept  only  with  large  doses  of  trio- 
nal.  After  twenty-four  hours'  treatment  she  slept 
without  a  hypnotic  and  the  urinalysis  showed  in  that 
time  a  drop  in  the  relation  of  uric  acid  and  urea  to 
1-16. 

Although  pinning  my  faith  to  the  uric-acid  theory,  I 
have  but  two  cases  to  report  in  which  I  can  vindicate 
my  belief. 

The  first  is  a  case  of  neurasthenia  which  I  have  had 
for  twelve  years  under  surveillance.  When  I  first  saw 
the  lady  she  came  as  a  patient  and  her  history  was  of 
neurotic  inheritance.  Her  grandfather  was  a  distin- 
guished architect,  her  father  a  literary  man  of  over- 
strung, emotional  nature. 

The  daughter  was  of  slender  physique,  poetical  tem- 
perament, and  a  writer  by  vocation.  At  this  time  she 
was  quite  broken  down  with  overwork.  She  suffered 
always  with  headache  and  at  irregular  inter\'als  with 
exacerbations  of  blinding  intensity,  for  a  day  with 
sick  stomach  and  then  with  a  day  of  prostration.  I 
made  an  effort  at  the  outset  to  put  the  patient  in  a 
better  state  of  stomach,  but  she  was  so  sensitive  to 
criticism  that  a  prohibitory  diet  resulted  in  her  eating 
nothing.  In  those  days  I  was  alarmed  by  this  and  let 
her  eat  what  she  would,  and  though  the  quantit)'  eaten 
was  not  large,  with  restrictions  removed  it  was  of 
most  substantial  diet,  including  meat  three  times  a  dav. 
I  next  had  the  eyes  examined  by  an  oculist,  who  found 
astigmatism  and  that  the  focus  of  two  eyes  differed  in 
distance.  This  was  remedied  by  glasses  and  some 
improvement  of  headache  ensued,  but  I  was  com- 
pelled to  change  habits,  occupation,  prescribe  travel, 
etc.,  and  also  ran  the  round  of  the  whole  pharmaco- 
poeia, tr}'ing  finally,  with  other  things,  Taylor's  passive- 
movement  cure. 

In  the  course  of  six  years  of  attendance  I  had  sym- 
pathy and  patience  sorely  tried.  I  had  decided  that 
independently  of  the  eye  strain  her  general  malaise 
of  neurasthenia  often  was  called  headache  and  that 
the  paro.xysms  of  intense  pain  had  ceased. 

Overfatigue,  however,  brought  on  severe  ner\-ous 
disturbance,  sometimes  upsetting  the  stomach.  This 
made  it  impossible  for  me  to  induce  the  patient  to  try 
exercise,  except  in  a  martyr  spirit  of  obediently  walk- 
ing to  the  stake,  which  insured  a  failure.  Massage 
she  refused  because  it  was  repugnant,  and  the  first  es- 
cape from  this  difficulty  was  by  Taylor's  mechanical 
movement,  to  which  she  always  went  with  streaming 
eyes.  In  spite  of  this  repugnance,  however,  the  pa- 
tient could  sleep  without  hypnotics  for  the  first  time 
with  this  treatment,  and,  having  paved  the  way  and 
gradually  led  up  during  years  of  attendance,  I  arrived 
at  the  subject  of  meat  easing  without  causing  shock 
and  accomplished  a  diminution  to  one  meat  meal 
daily.  I  found  by  being  called  when  later  the  crisis 
of  headaches  and  malaise  recurred  that,  though  she 
was  a  person  of  the  daintiest  tastes  and  personal 
habits,  there  was  at  this  time  an  explosion,  so  to  speak, 
of  bad-smelling  sweat,  with  nervous  hypersensitive- 
ness,    headache,    and  often  vomiting.     Of   course  in 


148 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  I,  1896 


ten  years'  attendance  I  had  informed  myself  upon  the 
state  of  the  kidneys  and  had  found  no  organic  dis- 
order. The  urine  was  at  some  times  loaded  with 
I'l  ■  :s,  sometimes  with  phosphates,  but  never  showed 
a  ■  >amin  and  casts. 

I  came  two  years  ago  to  the  conclusion  that  some 
gradual  accumulation  blew  off  at  these  crises  and  that 
uric  acid  might  be  the  offense.  Various  alkalies 
failed  of  anything  but  upsetting  the  stomach,  when  I 
stumbled  upon  salicylate  of  sodium,  with  the  idea  of 
there  being  a  rheumatic  element  in  the  headache.  To 
my  amazement,  after  two  days  the  symptoms  were 
alleviated  in  every  regard,  so  that  the  patient  spoke 
of  feeling  so  light  without  the  headache.  General 
improvement  continued  and  the  patient,  while  not  of 
course  robust,  can  now  do  all  that  a  woman  of  her 
physique  usually  can,  and  we  are  discussing  the  pro- 
priety of  her  appearance  on  a  wheel. 

I  regret  that  my  case  makes  so  bad  a  showing  be- 
side the  others  noticed  in  which  scientific  data  are 
given.  I  reached  my  conclusion  in  a  stumbling  man- 
ner, and  my  cure  was  empirical ;  but  1  am  in  posses- 
sion of  the  knowledge  that  it  brought  me  and  it  veri- 
fies to  me  more  concrete  work  and  theories  and  gives 
encouragement  for  the  future.  Only  a  doctor  with  a 
neurotic  patient  who  sticks  to  him  for  twelve  years 
knows  what  the  mental  state  is  that  follows  such  de- 
nouement. 

I  have  had  cases  of  migraine  which  have  not  been 
so  complicated  but  have  been  troublesome,  and  they 
have  been  improved  or  else  the  patients  have  got  tired 
of  me  and  have  gone  to  some  one  else,  or  settled  down 
to  endurance.  I  have  one  patient,  a  business  man  of 
thirty-five,  who,  though  a  stoutly-built  muscular  man, 
has  from  childhood  suffered  periodical  attacks  of  mi- 
graine. I  gave  him  two  years  ago  the  benefit  of  my 
aqueous-solution  treatment  and  reduced  his  meat 
eating. 

He  has  since  had  the  attacks  at  longer  intervals 
and  in  a  modified  form.  I  did  not  see  him  for  a  num- 
ber of  months,  until  about  three  months  ago,  when  he 
returned  from  abroad.  I  found  he  so  far  believed  in 
the  relief  of  the  water  drinking  that  he  usually  kept 
up  to  near  his  two  quarts,  and  I  then  ordered  ten 
grains  of  salicylate  of  sodium.  Curiously,  it  gave  him 
a  headache.  Following  Haig's  advice  for  rheumatism, 
I  gave  him  iodide  of  potassium  for  a  week  and  then 
ret.:"ned  to  a  double  dose  of  the  salicylate  of  sodium 
(gr.  XX.,  t.  i.  d.),  and  .so  far  he  has  had  no  migraine. 

We  come  back  to  the  stomach  as  the  source  of  diffi- 
culty:  its  misuse  and  its  retaliation.  Indeed,  no  old 
•case  of  dilatation,  atony,  and  retention  of  putrefactive 
substances  for  hours  in  an  almost  never  empty  stomach 
can  be  lived  with  at  peace. 

looS  M.\DISON  AvE.NL'E,  May,  1896. 


Management  of  Cases  Immediately  Following 
Operations. — Sir  Thornley  Stoper  {British  Medical 
Journal)  writes  as  follows:  "If  I  may  reduce  to  for- 
mulae the  matters  I  have  referred  to,  I  would  put  them 
thus:  (i)  That  the  tendency  to  prolong  operations 
must  be  carefully  guarded  against,  as  it  is  a  grave 
cause  of  danger.  (2)  That  in  the  treatment  of  shock 
and  vomiting  following  operation  we  get  no  help  from 
the  stomach,  and  must  rely  on  the  rectum  as  its  sub- 
stitute. (3)  That  heat,  alcohol,  and  opiates  are  our 
best  remedies;  and  that  the  latter  are  well  borne,  and 
must  be  intelligently  used  to  their  full  effect.  (4) 
That  drugs  of  the  class  ordinarily  used  to  check  vom- 
iting are  of  little  or  no  use  in  the  cases  under  consid- 
eration. (5)  That  ice  does  not  relieve  thirst,  and  does 
barm  by  introducing  water  into  the  stomach  and  so 
provoking  vomiting." 


THE  CLINICAL  HISTORY  AND  POST-MOR- 
TEM APPEARANCE  OF  A  CASE  OF  COR- 
TICAL   EMBOLUS    (RED    SOFTENING). 

L!v    H.    A.    TOMLIXSOX,    M.D.,    Sci'Ekintexdent. 

G.    .\.    CHILGREN",    M.D.,   Assistant    Superintendent, 

ST.    PETER   STATE    HOSPITAL,    ST.     PRTEK,    MINN. 

The  following  case  is  of  especial  interest  because  in 
our  e.xperience  among  the  insane  this  is  the  first  op- 
portunity that  has  presented  itself  for  the  careful  study 
of  the  clinical  features  and  post-mortem  appearance 
of  a  case  of  embolus  with  resulting  thrombosis,  in 
which  death  has  occurred  sufficiently  early  to  prevent 
the  obscuration  of  the  distinctive  degenerative  changes 
in  the  cortical  cell  by  the  products  of  general  disinte- 
gration. 

We  also  think  it  worthy  of  note  that  the  changes 
shown  verify  Berkeley's  statement  that  degeneration  is 
the  same,  no  matter  what  the  cause  of  it  may  be;  be- 
sides, this  being  a  natural  instead  of  an  artificially 
produced  change,  adds  that  much  to  the  value  of  the 
case  as  illustrating  cell  degeneration.  Another  and 
perhaps  the  most  important  point  illustrated  by  this 
case  is  the  apparent  proof  furnished  that  degeneration 
in  the  cell  really  results  from  failure  of  nutrition,  and 
that  the  so-called  cau.ses  are  practically  only  antece- 
dents, having  a  common  effect. 

M.  B ,  widow,  natixe  of  Sweden,  aged  si.xty-five 

years,  was  admitted  to  this  hospital,  July  31,  1895, 
with  the  following  history:  Two  weeks  before  she  be- 
came much  depressed  and  complained  of  having  a 
headache  continually.  She  said  she  could  get  nothing 
to  eat  and  was  starving,  and  that  she  had  committed  a 
great  crime  and  had  something  on  her  mind  that  she 
wished  to  tell.  She  always  refused  any  food  offered 
her,  and  did  not  succeed  in  telling  what  she  appar- 
ently wished  to. 

She  had  a  history  of  having  been  insane  about 
twenty  years  ago,  and  of  always  having  had  a  violent 
temper.  No  family  history  could  be  obtained.  When 
admitted  her  temperature  was  100.2°  F. ;  pulse, 
90,  of  fair  volume  and  regular;  respiration,  18  a  min- 
ute. She  was  well  nourished  and  appeared  to  be 
strong.  Kxamination  of  the  heart  and  lungs  showed 
nothing  abnormal.  Her  urine  had  a  specific  gravity 
of  1.039,  ^^'^s  acid,  of  a  dark  yellow  color,  and  con- 
tained two  per  cent,  of  sugar  and  some  granular  casts. 
There  was  slight  asymmetry  of  the  face;  the  pupils 
were  equal  in  size,  four  millimetres,  and  reacted  read- 
ily to  light  but  not  to  accommodation.  There  was  no 
evidence  of  paresis  in  the  limbs.  The  knee  jerk  was 
equal  on  the  two  sides  and  about  normal.  Clonus 
was  absent.  There  was  marked  coarse  tremor  of  the 
tongue,  her  speech  was  slow  and  indistinct,  and  she 
appeared  to  have  considerable  difliculty  in  speaking. 
During  the  first  week  she  was  very  restless  and  at  times 
noisy,  making  various  inarticulate  sounds.  She  slept 
poorly  and  generally  was  restless  at  night.  A  marked 
intention  tremor  developed  in  the  right  upper  and 
lower  e.xtremity.  This  was  more  marked  in  the  up- 
per extremity. 

Second  week:  She  is  very  stupid  and  is  filthy  in  her 
habits.  She  does  not  attempt  to  feed  herself,  but  eats 
fairly  well  when  fed  by  the  nurse.  She  is  res*'ess  and 
often  attempts  to  get  up.  She  at  times  tries  to  bite 
the  nurses.  The  right  arm  and  leg  are  in  a  partially 
spastic  condition,  and  she  has  but  little  control  over 
them.  When  up  she  tries  to  walk  by  holding  on  to 
chairs,  etc.,  but  often  falls. 

Third  week:  The  spastic  condition  of  the  right  side 
continues  and  there  is  marked  involvement  of  the  left 
side,  as  shown  by  choreiform  movements  when  motion 
is  attempted.  The  pupils  are  unequal  in  size,  the  left 
being  the  larger.     Both  pupils  react  slighty  to  light. 


Aufjust  I,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


149 


Fourth  week:  She  makes  no  effort  to  swallow  when 
fed  by  the  nurse,  and  when  fed  by  means  of  stomach 
or  nasal  tube  vomits  immediately  after  the  feeding. 
She  lies  in  a  semi-stuporous  condition,  eyes  closed, 
mouth  open,  tongue  dry,  pulse  regular,  80  beats  per 
minute.  She  perspires  profusely.  The  extremities 
are  spastic.  Convulsive  movements  occur.  Some- 
times they  are  general,  and  then  again  they  are  con- 
fined to  one  limb  or  to  one  group  of  muscles.  The 
pupils  are  equal  in  size,  three  millimetres,  and  do  not 
react  to  light. 

During  the  last  three  days  of  life  the  convulsive 
movements  gradually  disappeared,  respiration  became 
more  labored,  and  the  pulse  weaker.  The  temperature 
did  not  rise  above  102.6°  F.,  and  the  highest  pulse  rate 
was  117. 

Necropsy,  made  three  hours  after  death:  The  skin 
was  uncolored  except  in  dependent  parts,  and  there 
was  no  post-mortem  staining.  The  head  was  well  cov- 
ered with  light  hair,  not  yet  gray.  The  eyes  were 
blue,  the  pupils  moderately  dilated  and  equal.  The 
eyeballs  were  sunken  and  the  lids  fully  closed  over 
them.  The  superior  central  incisor  teeth  were  ex- 
posed and  protruded  beyond  the  lips.  The  mammary 
glands  were  not  atrophied,  the  linea  albicantiae  numer- 
ous, and  there  was  a  brown  pigmentation  of  the  skin 
of  the  lower  abdomen  and  of  the  iliac  regions.  Rigor 
mortis  was  present. 

The  general  nutrition  of  the  body  was  good,  with 
large  deposits  of  fat  in  the  mammary  region  and  in 
the  abdominal  walls.  Muscular  development  was  fair 
and  the  deposit  of  fat  was  not  so  pronounced  in  the 
limbs.  There  was  atrophy  of  the  dorsal  interosseous 
muscles  in  both  hands.  There  were  areas  of  redness 
over  each  buttock  and  an  area  of  extravasation  over 
the  upper  and  anterior  portion, of  the  right  thigh,  irreg- 
ularly circular  and  about  five  centimetres  in  diameter: 
also  extravasation  showing  finger  marks  on  both  arms. 

The  scalp  externally  was  free  from  scars;  internally 
it  was  adherent,  especially  at  the  vertex,  and  there  was 
considerable  deposit  of  fat. 

The  skull  externally  was  free  from  scars,  but  there 
was  a  shallow  depression  corresponding  to  the  sagit- 
tal suture.  Internally  the  groove  for  the  longitudinal 
sinus  was  shallow  and  sigmoid  in  shape,  but  the 
grooves  for  the  vessels,  even  the  most  minute,  were 
quite  deeply  excavated.  The  external  table  was  thick- 
ened and  .there  was  a  marked  development  of  the  dip- 
loe,  especially  in  the  frontal  and  occipital  regions. 
There  were  numerous  small  Pacchionian  depressions 
on  either  side  of  the  median  groove  in  the  frontal  and 
parietal  bones.  The  dura  was  roughened  anteriorly 
and  adherent  to  the  bone,  shredding  on  removal,  but 
its  internal  surface  was  smooth.  The  thickness  of  the 
membrane  was  increased,  and  its  sinuses  and  vessels 
were  partially  filled  with  fluid  blood. 

There  were  one  hundred  and  twenty  cubic  centi- 
metres of  cerebro-spinal  fluid. 

The  pia-arachnoid  was  not  adherent,  its  vessels 
were  moderately  injected,  and,  although  there  was  no 
opacity,  the  membrane  was  gelatinous  in  appearance 
on  its  external  surface,  and  there  was  deep  staining  in 
the  sulci,  especially  in  the  frontal  and  motor  region. 

Th;  brain  weighed  twelve  hundred  and  twenty-one 
grams.  At  the  base  the  blood-vessels  were  not  thick- 
ened or  hardened,  but  there  was  a  small  aneurismal 
distention  at  the  bifurcation  of  the  basilar  artery.  The 
cranial  nerves  w-ere  shrunken  and  tough.  The  island 
of  Reil  was  shrunken  in  both  hemispheres,  and  the 
convolutions  surrounding  it  were  retracted  so  that  the 
insular  and  gray  matter  in  the  bottom  of  the  fissure  of 
Sylvius  were  exposed. 

The  corpus  callosum  was  very  short,  and  along  its 
superior  surface,  in  the  median  line,  ran  a  fibrous 
cord,  two  millimetres  in  diameter,  and  apparently  con- 


tinuous with  the  pial  covering  of  the  corpus  callosum. 
Over  the  convexity  the  convolutions  were  shrunken 
and  the  sulci  gaped.  The  convolutions  were  simple  in 
character  over  the  whole  convexity,  the  simplicity 
being  most  marked  in  the  frontal  and  motor  regions. 
On  the  right  side  the  pre-  and  post-central  as  well  as 
the  Rolandic  fissures  were  straight  and  well  defined, 
but  the  Rolandic  did  not  reach  to  the  median  fissure. 
On  the  left  side  the  Rolandic  fissure  extended  to  the 
median  fissure,  but  the  pre-central  was  not  so  well  de- 
fined, so  that  the  ascending  frontal  and  second  frontal 
convolutions  were  confluent.  The  cortex  over  the  mo- 
tor region,  in  the  fissure  of  Sylvius,  and  in  the  ante- 
rior portion  of  the  parietal  region  on  both  sides  was 
pinkish-red  in  color,  quite  in  contrast  to  the  rest  of 
the  brain.  The  substance  of  the  centrum  ovale  was 
pale  and  slightly  shrunken,  but  the  puncta  were  well 
marked  and  dark  blood  oozed  from  them  on  section. 
The  corpus  callosum  was  shrunken  from  before  back- 
ward, as  was  the  fornix,  and  their  substance  was  tough. 
The  fifth  ventricle  was  almost  obliterated. 

The  lateral  ventricles  were  reduced  in  size,  and 
through  the  iter  there  was  a  membranous  raphe,  ap- 
parently continuous  with  the  ependyma  of  the  third, 
ventricle,  one  millimetre  in  height  and  the  same  in 
thickness.  There  was  no  thickening  or  roughening  of 
the  ependyma  in  any  part  of  the  ventricles  aside  from 
this. 

The  gray  substance  of  the  cerebellum  was  pale  and 
softened.  The  dentate  bodies  were  well  defined,  and 
the  white  substance  was  not  so  shrunken  as  in  the 
cerebrum. 

The  anterior  mediastinum  contained  fat  in  layers  in 
its  lower  portion;  posteriorly  the  mediastinum  was 
normal.  There  was  no  fluid  in  the  pleural  cavities,, 
nor  were  there  any  adhesions. 

The  left  lung  weighed  four  hundred  and  thirty-nine 
grams,  and  there  were  slight  adhes'ons  between  its 
lobes  at  their  roots.  There  was  a  small  area  of  hypo- 
static congestion  in  the  external  and  superior  portion 
of  the  lower  lobe,  and  a  small  nodule,  partially  calca- 
reous and  measuring  two  millimetres,  in  the  same  re- 
gion.    Otherwise  the  lung  was  crepitant  throughout. 

The  right  lung  weighed  five  hundred  and  eighty 
grams,  and  there  were  adhesions  between  its  lobes, 
most  resistant  between  the  middle  and  upper  lobes. 
In  the  superior  portion  of  the  lower  lobe  posteriorly" 
there  was  an  old  fibrous  scar,  three  centimetres  wide, 
nine  centimetres  long.  In  this  fibrous  mass  the  out- 
line of  the  lobules  was  partially  retained.  There  was 
a  considerable  area  of  congestion  in  the  apex,  with 
free  exudation  of  fluid  on  section  of  the  smaller  bron- 
chi.    The  rest  of  the  lung  was  crepitant. 

The  heart  weighed  three  hundred  and  ninety-si.x 
grams,  and  its  surface  was  thickly  covered  with  fat, 
especially  over  the  right  side.  There  were  calcareous 
crescents  at  the  bases  of  two  leaflets  of  the  aortic 
valve,  and  a  nodule  of  similar  material  in  the  other 
leaflet.  The  heart  muscle  was  flabby,  its  cavities, 
empty;  the  valves  were  competent. 

The  omentum  was  normal  in  length  and  position, 
but  contained  considerable  fat,  especially  in  its  lower 
portion.  The  stomach  showed  no  sign  of  disease,  nor 
did  the  intestines,  except  that  the  colon  contained  scy- 
bala  throughout  its  length. 

The  spleen  weighed  one  hundred  and  thirteen  grams. 
Its  capsule  was  free,  and  the  pulp  was  soft  and  friable. 

The  liver  wighed  thirteen  hundred  and  eighty-five 
grams.  Its  capsule  was  adherent  except  over  the  left 
lobe,  and  there  was  adhesion  of  the  right  lobe  to  the 
peritoneum,  posteriorly  and  superiorly,  over  a  space 
eight  -centimetres  in  diameter.  The  lower  border  of 
the  liver  reached  only  to  the  margin  of  the  seventh  rib 
anteriorly.  The  substance  of  the  right  lobe  was  soft 
and  friable,  this  condition  starting  from  the  point  of 


I50 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  I,  1896 


adhesion  and  spreading  throughout  almost  the  entire 
lobe.  The  gall  bladder  was  full,  contained  two  stones, 
each  as  large  as  a  filbert,  and  its  duct  was  patulous. 

The  right  kidney  weighed  one  hundred  and  forty- 
two  grams,  and  its  capsule  was  free.  The  pyramids 
were  distorted;  the  substance  of  the  kidney  was  soft 
and  hyperplastic.  The  left  kidney  weighed  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty-seven  grams,  and  its  physical  charac- 
teristics were  the  same  as  those  of  the  right. 

The  uterus  was  enlarged  and  contained  numerous 
fibroid  growths,  both  extra-  and  intra-mural,  and  they 
varied  in  consistence  from  ordinary  fibrous  material  to 
calcareous  formation.  The  uterus  and  adnexa  weighed 
one  hundred  and  fifty-six  grams.  There  was  a  small 
haematoma  on  the  surface  of  the  left  ovary,  but  the 
right  presented  the  ordinary  appearance  of  senility. 
There  was  no  pelvic  adhesion. 

The  bladder  was  small,  partially  relaxed,  and  con- 
tained a  small  quantity  of  urine. 

Microscopical  examination  of  the  brain,  sections 
stained  by  the  Golgi  method,  shows  the  dendrons  to 
be  tortuous  in  a  majority  of  instances  and  the  seat  of 
moniliform  enlargement,  but  not  interrupted  ;  the  den- 
drites show  the  same  condition,  and  the  gemmules  have 
disappeared.      The   bodies  of   the  cells  are  partially 


mencement  of  the  degenerative  process  is  well  shown 
in  a  fine  horizontal  dendrite. 

Fig.  2  shows  a  neuron,  the  apex  of  whose  dendron 
has  been  lost  through  degeneration,  and  some  of  the 


Fig.  I,— Section   of  Cerebral  Cortex  Showing   Moniliform  Degeneration  of 
Dendra.     X  250.     Photomicrograph  by  Dr.  W.  C.   Horden.  U.  S.  Army 

disintegrated  and  vacuolated;  especially  is  this  the 
case  with  the  pyramidal  cells. 

Sections  stained  by  Nissl's  method  show  a  granular 
degeneration  of  many  cells,  and  the  nuclei  have  a  ten- 
dency to  color  as  well  as  the  bodies  of  the  cells,  the 
nucleoli  being  pale,  enlarged,  and  irregular  in  outline, 
or  else  entirely  absent.  A  thrombotic  condition  of 
the  arteries  and  veins  of  the  cortex  existed  throughout, 
the  blood-vessels  appearing  straightened  and  stiffened, 
and  obliterating  the  lymph  sacs  in  some  places.  There 
was  no  effusion  in  the  lymph  sacs.  Many  nerve  cells 
were  vacuolated,  the  cell  degeneration  in  some  cases 
consisting  in  a  sort  of  sacculation  of  the  nucleus, 
which  projected  in  the  form  of  half  a  dozen  expan- 
sions, reaching  nearly  as  far  as  the  outer  border  of 
the  cells. 

C.'ulturesfrom  the  brain  cortex  and  from  the  cerebro- 
spinal fluid  gave  Friinkel's  pneumococcus. 

Description  of  Microscopic  Sections.— In  Fig.  i  two 
neurodendra  are  shown  on  slightly  different  levels,  so 
that  the  second  is  less  well  defined  than  the  first; 
they  show  several  large  moniliform  swellings.  Not 
only  the  gemmulai  but  half  of  the  dendrites  have  dis- 
appeared; and   on  the  right  of  the  picture  the  com- 


FlG.  2. — Seams  of    Liquefaction    in   Corpus   of   a    Pyramidal   Cell. 
Photomicrograph  by  Dr.  W.  C.  Borden,  tJ.  S.  Army. 


moniliform  swellings  of  two  of  the  dendrites  is  all  that 
is  left  of  them ;  but  the  afferent  nerve  fibres  in  the  vi- 
cinity are  left  almost  intact.  The  corpus  of  the  cell 
shows  two  seams  of  liquefaction  running  almost  verti- 
cally through  it,  while  the  neuraxon  is  not  markedly 
affected. 

In  Fig.  3  the  cell  in  Fig.  2  is  reproduced  on  a 
slightly  different  plane,  and  the  tangential  afferent 
fibres  near  the  top  show  head-like  swellings  which 
exist  in  health,  though  possibly  somewhat  enlarged  in 
this  case.  On  the  left  of  the  picture  is  shown  a  cell 
corpus  in   which  the  degeneration   took  the  form  of 


Fig.  3. — Granular  Degeneration  of  Corpus  of  a  Pyramidal  Cell  on  the  Left, 
and  Part  of  Fig.  2  on  the  Right.  X  200.  Photomicrograph  by  Dr.  W. 
C.   Borden,  U.  S.  Army, 

granular  masses,  only  about  one-third  of  this  cell  tak- 
ing the  impregnation  normally.  The  dendron  is 
denuded  and  there  is  slight  moniliform  degeneration 
of  the  processes  at  the  base. 


August  I,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


i=;i 


A  faint  but  distinct  view  of  the  blood-vessels  and 
of  the  glia  cells  is  given  in  the  original  photographs, 
which  were  taken  by  Dr.  \V.  C.  Borden,  U.  S.  A.,  from 
gold-stained  sections  (Golgi-Obregia)  nride  in  the  St. 
Peter  State  Hospital  pathological  laboratory,  from 
the  corte.\  of  the  motor  area  on  the  left  side. 


DISEASES  OF  THE  TRACHEA,  BRONCHI, 
AND  LUNGS,  TREATED  BY  INTRATRA- 
CHEAL  INJECTION. 

By   JOSHUA   LIXDLEV    B.\RTON,    M.D., 

NEW    YORK, 

ATTENDING  PHYSICIAN  TO  THE  DEPARTMENT  OF  OUT-DOOR  POOR,  BELLEVL'E 
HOSPITAL  ;  PHYSICIAN  TO  THE  LL'NG  DEPARTMENT  OF  THE  NEW  YORK 
THROAT  AND   NOSE    HOSPITAL. 

Standard  authorities  upon  diseases  of  the  nose  and 
throat  make  almost  no  allusion  to  the  trachea,  nor  to 
the  frequency  with  which  cough  and  changes  in  the 
voice,  for  which  the  laryngologist  is  so  often  con- 
sulted, originate  in  this  organ. 

The  consensus  of  opinion  seems  to  be  that  diseases 
of  the  trachea  should  be  classed  with  diseases  of  the 
chest. 

A  study  of  the  subject  has,  however,  convinced  me 
that  the  diseases  of  the  trachea  present  so  many  anal- 
ogies and  are  so  closely  related  to  those  of  the  larynx, 
that  the  separation  of  tracheal  fronV  laryngeal  diseases 
is  not  altogether  practicable. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  intimate  connection  between 
the  trachea  and  bronchi  and  the  pulmonary  paren- 
chyma renders  it  difficult  to  separate  them  wholly  from 
diseases  of  the  lungs.  We  are  therefore  forced  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  laryngologist  should  also  be  a 
pneumologist  and  be  an  expert  in  diseases  of  the 
whole  respiratory  tract. 

The  special  physiology  of  the  trachea  was  elabo- 
rately studied  by  Mr.  Nicaise  in  1889,  and  a  resume  of 
his  work  presented  to  the  Paris  Academy  of  Sciences. 
He  showed  that  "  in  the  state  of  normal  calm  respira- 
tion the  trachea  remains  slightly  contracted  and  does 
not  change  its  volume  appreciably.  The  posterior  ex- 
tremities of  the  annular  cartilages  are  almost  in  con- 
tact and  the  membranous  portion  lies  in  a  linear  fold. 
During  strong  respiration,  in  crying,  groaning,  sing- 
ing, etc.,  the  trachea  is  dilated  and  lengthened  while 
the  larynx  rises;  in  inspiration  the  trachea  shortens 
and  contracts  again." 

There  occurs  therefore  a  rhythmical  change  in  the 
calibre  of  this  tube,  the  exact  degree  of  which  can  be 
measured.  The  dilatation  is  in  proportion  to  the 
force  of  the  expiration,  and  is  greatest  in  the  upper 
part.  The  dilated  trachea  acts  as  an  elastic  tube, 
compressing  the  contained  air.  By  virtue  of  this 
property  it  serves  an  important  use  in  the  production 
of  the  voice,  modifications  of  which  may  be  caused  by 
pathological  changes  in  this  organ. 

The  tracheal  nerves  are  derived  from  the  great  sym- 
pathetic and  from  the  pneumogastric  and  its  recurrent 
branches,  filaments  of  which  extend  into  the  mucous 
membrane  of  both  the  trachea  and  the  bronchi. 

Experimental,  physiological  investigation  seems  to 
have  definitely  decided  that  cough  may  be  produced 
by  direct  irritation  of  either  of  these  nerves  or  of  their 
branches,  or  of  the  mucus  membrane  supplied  by  them. 
Clinical  experience  proves  that  the  converse  is  also 
true,  viz. :  That  cough  may  be  alleviated  if  not  entirely 
prevented  by  appropriate  medication  applied  directly 
to  the  irritated  mucous  surface. 

To  the  late  Dr.  Horace  Green,  of  this  city,  must  he 
awarded  the  honor  of  being  the  first  to  advocate  intra- 
tracheal medication. 


In  183S  he  succeeded  in  passing  a  small  sponge 
saturated  with  a  solution  of  nitrate  of  silver  through 
the  glottis  into  the  trachea.  In  1840  he  brought  the 
subject  before  the  New  York  Medical  and  Surgical 
Society,  and  reported  fifteen  cases  of  severe  laryngeal 
and  bronchial  diseases  which  had  been  cured  by  this 
means.  In  October,  1854,  he  adopted  the  plan  of 
passing  an  elastic  tube  through  the  larynx  into  the 
bronchi  in  a  patient  suffering  with  phthisis,  and  of  in- 
jecting from  one  and  a  half  to  two  drachms  of  strong 
nitrate-of-silver  solution  into  the  lungs.  "  This  process 
he  repeated  seven  times  in  fifteen  days,  with  the  result 
that  the  patient's  cough  and  expectoration  were  greatly 
diminished,  she  grew  stronger,  breathed  with  more 
freedom,  and  increased  in  weight." 

In  Feburary,  1855,  he  read  a  paper  on  the  subject 
before  the  New  York  Academy  of  Medicine.  His 
statements  were  received  with  incredulity  and  by  many 
he  was  branded  a  charlatan  and  his  practice  a  hum- 
bug. The  paper  was  referred  to  a  special  committee 
of  seven,  who  were  to  investigate  Dr.  Green's  method 
and  report  their  conclusions  to  the  academy.  This 
committee  took  six  months  to  consider  the  subject 
and  then  sent  in  a  majority  report  unfavorable  to  Dr. 
Green  and  a  minority  report  fully  sustaining  him. 
Through  it  all  Dr.  Green  never  lost  his  faith,  but  re- 
iterated his  belief  that  this  practice  was  but  the  ini- 
tiatory step  to  a  plan  of  treatment  that  would  ulti- 
mately result  in  positive  good  to  suffering  humanity. 
From  October,  1S54,  to  February,  1856,  he  had  treated 
one  hundred  and  six  cases.  Of  these  seventy-one  were 
classed  as  cases  of  tuberculosis.  Of  these  tubercu- 
losis cases  thirty-two  were  considered  as  cases  of  ad- 
vanced tuberculosis  and  thirty-nine  as  cases  of  early 
tuberculosis.  Of  the  cases  of  advanced  tuberculosis 
twenty-five  were  more  or  less  improved,  their  lives 
being  apparently  prolonged  by  this  means  of  medica- 
tion. Seven  only  were  not  improved  by  the  injec- 
tions. 

Of  the  thirty-nine  cases  of  incipient  tuberculosis 
twelve  had  apparently  recovered  at  the  time  the  report 
was  written  and  five  more  were  nearly  well.  Of  the 
remaining  twenty-two  cases  seventeen  were  greatly 
improved,  three  were  moderately  benefited,  and  three 
failed  to  receive  any  benefit  whatever.  Of  the  twenty- 
eight  cases  of  bronchitis  sixteen  were  cured  and  all  of 
the  others  greatly  benefited.  In  six  cases  of  asthma 
treated  by  this  means,  in  all  except  one  the  disease 
was  entirely  removed  by  the  use  of  intrabronchial 
injection. 

December  22,  1859,  four  years  after  the  reading  of 
his  first  paper  upon  this  subject  before  the  Academy 
of  Medicine,  Dr.  Green  read  a  paper  "  On  the  Difficul- 
ties and  Advantages  of  Catheterism  of  the  Air  Pas- 
sages "  before  the  Medico  -  Chirurgical  College,  in 
which  he  pointed  out  some  of  the  errors  of  his  early 
practice  and  advised  that  for  intrabronchial  injection 
milder  solutions  should  be  used.  He  further  adds: 
■■  Such  has  been  the  amount  of  success  which  has  con- 
tinued to  attend  this  plan  of  treatment,  that  I  am  now- 
ready  to  affirm,  after  an  experience  of  man)'  years  in 
a  field  of  observation  unusually  large,  that,  if  I  were 
required  to  relinquish  all  other  known  therapeutic 
measures  or  topical  medication,  in  the  treatment  of 
thoracic  diseases,  I  should  choose  the  latter  with  hy- 
gienic means  alone,  in  preference  to  the  entire  class 
of  remedies  ordinarily  employed  in  the  treatment 
of  these  diseases.  During  tlie  three  or  four  years 
since  my  report  of  one  hundred  and  six  cases,  I  have 
treated  large  numbers  of  patients  afflicted  with  chronic 
laryngeal  and  bronchial  diseases,  with  asthma,  and 
with  tuberculosis,  and  the  success  which  continues  to 
attend  this  practice  has  sened  to  increase  greatly  my 
confidence  in  this  measure  as  a  therapeutic  agent."' 

In  addition  to  the  testimony  of  Dr.  Green,  eminent 


152 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  I,  1896 


medical  authorities  '  in  France,  Germany,  and  Great 
Britain  agreed  that  as  a  therapeutic  means  intrabron- 
chial  injection  merited  more  serious  atter.tion. 

Dr.  Green  asserted  that  the  patient  should  be  prop- 
erly prepared  before  intratracheal  or  intrabronchial 
medication  should  be  attempted,  and  with  this  end  in 
view  he  painted  the  pharynx,  epiglottis,  and  larynx 
with  a  strong  solution  of  nitrate  of  silver  for  several 
successive  days  or  weeks,  in  order  to  numb  the  sensi- 
bility of  the  mucous  membrane  before  attempting  to 
introduce  either  the  sponge  or  the  tube. 

There  is  little  wonder  that  this  method  seemed  too 
heroic,  or  that  many  eminent  physicians  looked  upon 
it  with  disfavor,  or  that  with  the  introduction  of  power- 
ful spray  apparatus  it  fell  into  disuse.  It  must  be 
conceded  that  the  use  of  the  spray,  the  nebulizer,  and 
the  pulmonary  inspirator,  is  productive  under  certain 
conditions  of  good  results,  but  it  is  impossible  by 
their  use  to  project  into  either  the  trachea,  bronchi, 
or  lungs  a  sufficient  quantity  of  the  medication  to  ma- 
terially alleviate  the  cough,  to  soften  the  secretions, 
or  to  protect  the  irritated  mucous  membrane. 

A  revival  of  intratracheal  and  of  intrabronchial 
injection  in  a  modified  form  is  therefore  exceedingly 
desirable,  and  this  has  been  rendered  possible  by 
laryngoscopy  and  the  discovery  of  cocaine,  facilitat- 
ing as  they  do  the  easy  insertion  into  the  trachea  of 
the  endolaryngeal  tube,  while  the  great  advances 
made  in  materia  medica  and  therapeutics  during  the 
last  forty  years  have  placed  in  our  hands  a  large  num- 
ber of  remedies  well  suited  to  the  purpose. 

Recent  scientific  research  has  fully  confirmed  the 
observations  of  Dr.  Green,  and  proved  beyond  a  doubt 
that  substances  injected  into  the  trachea  are  not  only 
borne  but  are  rapidly  absorbed. 

In  the  Medical  Record  of  December  i,  1883,  it  is 
stated:  "At  a  recent  session  of  the  French  Associa- 
tion for  the  Advancement  of  Sciences  held  in  Rouen, 
Dr.  Bergeron  presented  a  memoir  on  the  subject  of  the 
injection  of  medicated  substances  into  the  trachea,  in 
which  he  asserted  that  the  injection  of  medicated 
liquids  into  the  respiratory  passages  below  the  larynx 
was  very  well  borne  by  cows,  horses,  and  dogs.''  • 

In  the  Medical  Record  of  October  10,  1885,  it  is 
stated  that  "some  experiments  made  by  Dr.  Pernice 
show  that  liquids  injected  to  the  trachea  run  down  the 
posterior  surface  and  are  thence  evenly  distributed 
through  all  the  bronchial  twigs.  They  are  absorbed 
by  the  pulmonary  veins  or  by  the  lymphatic  vessels 
and  thus  exert  both  a  local  and  a  systemic  action. 
When  the  animal  was  placed  in  the  supine  position, 
with  the  head  elevated  a  little,  no  cough  was  e.xcited 
by  the  operation." 

Dr.  Pernice  used  in  his  experiments  distilled  water, 
milk,  and  defibrinated  blood.  Absorption  was  com- 
plete and  no  respiratory  trouble  of  any  sort  resulted. 
He  also  used  solutions  of  tannin,  borax,  benzoate  of  so- 
dium, quinine,  morphine,  nux  vomica,  and  lime  water.^ 

Kirke's  "Physiology,"  page  380,  ed.  1892,  states: 
"  It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  not  only  is  the  epithe- 
lium of  the  pulmonary  mucous  membrane  able  to  allow 
the  passage  through  it  of  gases  and  volatile  sub- 
stances, but  that  under  certain  conditions  fluids  such 
as  water  may  also  be  absorbed,  and  besides  this  the 
presence  of  carbon  particles  in  the  bronchial  glands 
and  alveoli  in  connection  with  the  lungs  must  point 
to  the  pulmonary  epithelium  as  the  only  possible 
channel  of  absorption." 

Again  quoting  from  the  Medical  Record  of  Feb- 

'  Bennett,  of  Edinburgh;  Watson,  of  Glasgow:  Gallon.  Has- 
tings, .\lison,  andMackness,  of  London  ;  Trousseau,  of  Paris,  and 
the  French  .\cademv  of  Medicine  ;  Rokitanskv,  of  Vienna.  B. 
P.,  125  ;  B.  P.,  vol.'52. 

■  Lyon  Medical.  October  7,  1SS3. 

^11  Movimento,  No.  12,  1885. 


ruary  8,  1896,  Dr.  C.  G.  Coakley,  in  a  series  of  experi- 
ments conducted  at  the  Loomis  Laboratory,  made  a 
solution  of  India  ink,  filtered  it,  and  then  injected  ten 
cubic  centimetres  of  the  filtered  solution  into  the 
trachea  of  rabbits,  and  the  animals  were  killed  in 
from  fifteen  minutes  to  two  hours.  It  was  found  in 
every  case  (whether  fifteen  minutes  or  two  hours  had 
elapsed)  that  not  a  trace  of  the  pigment  could  be 
found  in  the  trachea,  bronchi,  or  alveoli,  but  all  had 
been  absorbed.  Fjccept  where  a  few  lymph  cells  had 
ruptured  there  was  no  free  pigment  in  the  lymph  chan- 
nels, but  was  all  contained  within  the  lymph  cells  or 
phagocytes,  which  were  scattered  through  the  lymph 
channels  of  the  lung,  underneath  the  pleura,  and  in 
bronchial  glands. 

Dr.  Joseph  Muir,  of  this  city,  who  has  perhaps  had 
the  largest  experience  in  recent  years  of  any  American 
physician  in  this  method  of  treatment,  in  a  paper  read 
before  the  Medico-Surgical  Society,  January  6,  1896, 
and  since  published  in  pamphlet  form,  claims  that  "A 
process  analogous  to  that  of  pneumo-koniosis  is  in- 
duced. Substances  are  taken  up  by  the  lymphatics, 
transported  downward  and  inward  to  be  deposited  in 
tissues  more  or  less  remote,  even  sometimes  as  far  as 
the  thicker  connective  tissues  of  the  lungs." 

It  follows  therefore  that  if  absorption  of  injected 
liquids  by  the  lymphatics  of  the  tracheal,  bronchial, 
and  pulmonary  mucous  membrane  has  been  fully 
demonstrated  by  competent  observers  who  have  also 
added  their  testimony  to  the  ease  with  which  such 
injections  are  borne,  we  are  justified  in  resorting  to 
intratracheal  and  intrabronchial  medication  both  as 
a  palliative  and  as  a  curative  measure. 

'l"he  technique  is  simple.  A  syringe  with  an  endo- 
laryngeal tube,  de\ised  by  Dr.  Muir  and  manufactured 
by  Ermold,  holding  four  drachms  answers  the  pur- 
pose perfectly.  The  larynx  having  been  sprayed  with 
a  two-per-cent.  solution  of  cocaine,  the  patient  is  in- 
structed to  grasp  the  tongue  with  the  right  hand,  to 
draw  it  forward,  at  the  same  time  throwing  back  the 
head  and  opening  the  mouth  as  widely  as  possible. 
The  operator,  with  the  laryngeal  mirror  in  one  hand 
and  the  syringe  in  the  other,  then  proceeds  as  though 
he  were  about  to  make  a  laryngeal  application.  As 
soon  as  the  tube  enters  the  cavity  of  the  larynx  the 
epiglottis  is  pulled  slightly  forward,  the  patient  is  in- 
structed to  breathe,  the  cords  separate,  the  lube  enters 
the  trachea,  and  the  syringe  is  emptied  of  its  contents. 
By  pointing  tlie  instrument  to  either  side  the  bulk  of 
the  medication  may  be  made  to  enter  either  the  left  or 
the  right  bronchus. 

If  care  is  taken  when  inserting  the  tube  to  avoid 
touching  the  glosso-epiglottic  or  the  aryteno-epi- 
glottic  folds  or  the  inter-arytenoid  space,  each  one  of 
which  seems  to  act  as  a  cough  centre,  the  irritation 
caused  by  this  procedure  will  be  found  to  be  surpris- 
ingly slight.  It  is  in  fact  so  non-irritating  that  after 
a  little  preliminary  training  the  cocaine  spray  may  be 
discontinued. 

The  remedies  employed  should  be  soothing  and  the 
vehicle  non-irritating.  For  this  purpose  olive  oil,  cod- 
liver  oil,  glycerin,  mucilage,  or  any  one  of  the  petro- 
leum oils  may  be  used.  Of  the  latter  the  one  sold 
under  the  name  of  benzoinol  is  probably  the  best.  It 
is  tasteless,  non-irritating,  and  is  said  to  contain  an 
ounce  of  benzoin  to  the  pint  of  oil.  Solutions  con- 
taining benzoinol,  europhen,  and  menthol,  or  benzo- 
inol,  guaiacol.  and  menthol,  have  proved  veiy  effica- 
cious in  my  hands. 

From  one  per  cent,  to  two  and  one-half  per  cent,  of 
europhen  and  from  one  per  cent,  to  fifteen  per  cent,  of 
menthol,  or  two  per  cent,  of  guaiacol  in  place  of  the 
europhen,  will  be  found  to  be  quite  strong  enough. 

The  strength  may,  however,  be  increased  or  dimin- 
ished to  suit  each  individual  case,  or  other  remedies, 


Aufjust  I, 


1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


153 


such  as  ichthyol,  may  be  substituted.  From  one-half 
a  drachm  to  one  drachm  may  be  injected  at  each  in- 
sertion of  the  tube.  And  this  may  be  repeated  at  one 
sitting  until  from  two  to  four  drachms  have  been  used. 
This  method  of  medication  has  many  advantages, 
viz. : 

1.  The  remedy  is  applied  directly  to  the  irritated 
mucous  surface. 

2.  It  immediately  alleviates  the  most  distressing 
symptoms,  adding  at  once  to  the  comfort  of  the  pa- 
tient. 

3.  In  a  certain  number  of  cases  the  antiseptic  effect 
of  the  medicine  is  very  pronounced,  as  shown  by  the 
longer  internal  between  the  febrile  attacks  and  by 
their  lessened  intensity  when  they  do  occur. 

4.  The  tracheal  and  bronchial  mucous  membrane 
rapidly  absorbs  the  medication,  so  that  we  may  expect 
a  general  as  well  as  a  local  effect. 

5.  We  avoid  disturbing  the  patient's  stomach  with 
nauseating  doses  and  the  shattering  of  his  nervous 
system  with  opiates. 

6.  This  method  of  alleviating  the  most  distressing 
and  annoying  symptoms  does  not  interfere  in  the 
slightest  degree  witli  any  other  line  of  general  treat- 
ment which  may  be  deemed  advisable. 

7.  In  cases  characterized  by  an  atrophic  condition 
of  the  tracheal  mucous  membrane  or  of  pulmonary 
disease  with  cavitation  leading  to  retention  and  de- 
composition of  the  secretions,  intrabronchial  injec- 
tion will  remove  the  disgusting  fetor  of  the  breath 
consequent  upon  this  condition. 

I  have  treated  during  the  past  winter  twenty-five 
cases  by  intratracheal  injection,  including  cases  of 
severe  laryngo-tracheitis,  bronchitis,  and  tuberculosis, 
and  one  case  of  asthma. 

The  cases  of  laryngo-tracheitis  and  of  bronchitis 
were  rapidly  restored  to  health ;  the  case  of  asthma 
was  greatly  improved,  while  every  case  of  tuberculosis 
has  been  markedly  Ijenefited. 

Report  of  Ten  Cases — Fred.  \V ,  aged  thirty- 
five,  cabinet-maker.  Ill  since  November,  1895.  Began 
to  cough  about  December  15,  1895.  Had  lost  twenty- 
five  pounds  in  weight.  He  presented  himself  at  my 
clinic  at  Bellevue  Hospital,  Out-door  Poor  Depart- 
ment, January  31,  i8g6.  Marked  anamia  of  larynx, 
with  great  irritability  of  pharynx.  Severe  cough. 
Expectoration  profuse.  E.xamination  of  chest  showed 
well-marked  pulmonary  disease.  Gave  intratracheal 
injection  of  benzoinol,  europhen,  and  menthol.  The 
alleviation  of  the  cough  was  almost  immediate.  The 
injections  were  repeated  upon  February  7th,  loth, 
14th,  and  19th,  when  the  patient  reported  that  his 
most  distressing  symptoms  had  been  relieved,  and 
that  he  could  eat  and  sleep  and  enjoy  himself.  And  like 
many  another  clinical  patient  he  ceased  his  visits. 

Charles  J.  M ,  aged  forty-two,  waiter.     General 

health  good.  Laryngo-tracheitis  with  bronchitis  last- 
ing four  weeks.  Had  been  under  treatment  for  the 
cough,  which  was  severe,  for  nearly  one  month  with  no 
relief.  January  15,  i8g6,  I  began  to  treat  him  by 
intratracheal  injection,  using  benzoinol,  europhen,  two 
and  one-half  per  cent.,  and  menthol,  seven  and  one- 
half  per  cent.  These  were  repeated  five  times  in 
seven  days,  when  the  patient  reported  that  liis  cough 
was  entirely  well. 

George  M ,  baker,  aged  twenty-five.     General 

health  good.  Had  had  attacks  of  astiima  every  winter. 
I  saw  this  patient  first  February  igth.  He  was  suffer- 
ing from  an  asthmatic  attack  of  very  great  severity. 
I  gave  him  an  intratracheal  injection  of  benzoinol, 
europhen,  and  menthol.  The  relief  afforded  was 
marked.  Within  ten  minutes  he  could  breathe  freely 
and  felt  perfectly  comfortable.  This  patient  was 
under  treatment  for  about  ten  days  and  was  greatly 
improved. 


February   i6th,  Mrs.    R ,  aged   forty-five.     Had 

la  grippe  about  one  year  ago.  Had  not  been  well 
since.  She  stated  that  she  had  night  sweats,  had  lost 
flesh,  coughed  a  great  deal,  and  expectorated  freely. 
An  examination  of  the  sputum  showed  the  presence  of 
tubercle  bacilli.  This  patient  has  been  treated  by  in- 
tratracheal injections,  receiving  them  three  times  a 
week:  her  appetite  has  improved,  the  night  sweats 
have  ceased,  the  severity  of  the  cough  has  been  re- 
lieved, and  she  has  gained  ten  pounds  in  weight.  She 
is  still  under  treatment. 

George  S ,  policeman,  aged  forty-five.  Laryngo- 
tracheitis  with  cough  lasting  four  months.  During  all 
of  this  time  he  was  treated  by  sprays,  inhalers,  and 
expectorant  mixtures,  with  slight  relief.  February 
15th  I  began  to  treat  him  by  intratracheal  injection. 
He  began  to  improve  at  once;  the  injections  were  re- 
peated from  three  to  four  times  a  week  for  about  three 
weeks,  with  the  result  that  the  patient's  health  is  fully 
restored. 

Thomas  K ,  aged  thirty-seven,  janitor.     Had  la 

grippe  one  year  ago.  Severe  cough  since  July,  1895. 
Had  lost  flesh.  Expectoration  profuse  and  tinged  with 
blood.  Evening  temperature  102"  F.,  with  copious 
perspiration  at  night.  Physical  examination  revealed 
extensive  pulmonary  disease  upon  the  right  side,  while 
the  microscope  showed  the  presence  of  tubercle  ba- 
cilli. Notwithstanding  the  fact  that  this  patient  had 
been  constantly  under  treatment  for  months,  and  had 
been  three  weeks  in  the  hospital,  his  cough  was  with- 
out exception  of  the  most  distressing  and  persistent 
character.  February  22d  I  began  to  treat  him  by 
intratracheal  injection:  benzoinol,  europhen,  and 
menthol  were  used.  The  relief  was  immediate.  The 
cough  became  soft  and  less  persistent,  expectoration 
easy.  The  fetor  of  the  breath  disapijeared.  The  ap- 
petite improved.  The  night  sweats  have  ceased,  and 
the  temperature  in  the  evening  is  normal.  This  pa- 
tient is  still  under  treatment. 

February  21st,  Miss  Mary  W ,  aged  twenty-one, 

domestic.  Atrophic  rhinitis,  with  severe  cough  and 
huskiness  of  the  voice,  lasting  for  weeks  and  resisting 
the  ordinary  methods  of  treatment.  Diagnosis,  la- 
ryngo-tracheitis. February  21st  I  treated  her  by  intra- 
tracheal injection.  The  relief  was  immediate,  the 
good  effect  of  the  first  injection  lasting  for  two  days. 
Three  injections  removed  the  symptoms  of  which  this 
patient  complained. 

Mrs.    W ,   aged   fifty-five.      Subacute  tracheitis 

with  feeling  of  tightness  across  the  upper  part  of 
chest.  Voice  hoarse  and  cough  persistent.  March 
14th  she  received  an  intratracheal  injection.  The 
relief  in  this  case  was  simply  magical.  Within  ten 
minutes  the  hoarseness  in  her  voice  had  disappeared. 
The  sense  of  constriction  across  the  upper  part  of 
chest  had  vanished,  and  the  desire  to  cough  was  gone. 
The  injections  were  continued  for  one  week  and  then 
three  times  a  week  until  the  present  time.  Result, 
tlie  patient  is  practically  well. 

John  W ,  aged  twenty-eight.     Has  coughed  for 

one  year.  Has  night  sweats.  Recently  he  has  lost 
in  weight,  at  the  rate  of  two  pounds  weekly.  Cough 
\ery  persistent  and  severe.  February  17th  he  received 
an  intratracheal  injection  and  that  night  for  the  first 
time  in  months  he  slept  well.  There  has  been  a  rapid 
alleviation  of  all  the  most  distressing  symptoms  in 
this  case.     The  patient  is  still  under  treatment. 

John   S ,  aged    thirty-five,   laborer.     Bronchitis 

with  occasional  attacks  of  asthma.  Had  taken  ex- 
lx;ctorant  mixtures  and  cod-liver  oil  without  benefit. 
March  ist  he  received  his  first  intratracheal  injection. 
This  treatment  was  continued  several  times  a  week 
for  three  weeks,  when  the  patient  reported  that  he  felt 
like  a  new  man.  all  of  the  symptoms  of  which  he  com- 
plained having  disappeared. 


154 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  I,  1S96 


THE    KNIFE    FOR    COCCYGODVMA    A  FAIL- 
URE. 

Bv   LUDWKj    liREMER.  M.D., 

ST      LOIIS.    MO. 

As  a  deterrent  example  of  meddlesome  and  noxious 
surgery,  I  will  briefly  cite  this  case:  A  woman  about 
forty  years  of  age  slips  on  the  pavement  and  lands 
with  no  ver}-  great  violence  on  the  buttocks.  Barring 
a  nervous  and  excitable  temperament,  she  has  up  to 
the  time  of  the  accident  enjoyed  uninterrupted  good 
health,  has  healthy  children,  and  is  of  a  cheerful  dis- 
position. Immediately  following  the  accident  a  pain- 
ful sensation  manifests  itself  at  the  end  of  the  spine, 
a  coccygodynia  has  suddenly  developed,  which  per- 
sists to  the  present  day,  over  three  years  after  the 
accident. 

These  three  years  have  been  a  continued  martyrdom 
with  the  following  phases,  which  may  be  said  to  be 
typical  of  cases  of  this  kind.  In  due  course  of  time, 
after  having  exhausted  all  kinds  of  local  applications, 
the  pain  becoming  more  severe  as  time  wears  on,  she 
consults  a  surgeon  of  repute,  a  professor  in  one  of  the 
leading  colleges  of  the  country,  who  tells  her  that  the 
coccyx  must  be  removed  and  that  such  an  operation, 
which  is  a  comparatively  simple  one,  cures  the  aflfec- 
tion  nine  times  out  of  ten.  The  operation  is  per- 
formed by  a  local  surgeon,  with  the  result  that  the 
pain  becomes  more  intense  than  ever.  In  addition  to 
a  sore  and  a  sensitive  coccyx  there  now  exists  an  ir- 
ritable and  painful  scar.  A  second  operation  is 
advised;  for  it  is  claimed  the  first  one  has  not  been 
thorough  enough.  Before  submitting  to  this  she 
resolves  to  try  electricity,  which  is  recommended  to 
her  as  being  very  effectual  in  relieving  such  con- 
ditions. The  faradic  current  of  medium  strength  is 
used,  one  electrode  being  placed  in  the  rectum,  the 
other  over  the  sacrum.  The  result  of  this  single  ap- 
plication is  a  cramping  of  the  rectum,  which  is  added 
to  the  already  existing  pain  and  which  has  not  left  her 
up  to  the  present  day.  Stretching  of  the  sphincter 
ani,  which  is  now  resorted  to  by  her  physician,  in- 
stead of  affording  relief,  increases  the  painful  contrac- 
tions. She  becomes  unfit  for  the  discharge  of  her 
domestic  and  social  duties  until  her  physician  pre- 
scribes morphine  to  be  given  by  the  rectum.  From 
this  day  on  she  knows  that,  to  lead  an  existence  which 
can  at  least  be  tolerated,  she  has  to  resort  to  mor- 
phine. Half  a  grain  suffices  to  render  her  condition 
tolerable.  It  enables  her  to  follow  without  serious 
inconvenience  her  customary  pursuits.  But  her  fam- 
ily look  upon  her  as  a  morphine  fiend  and  she  herself 
smarts  under  the  stigma  and  self-reproach  on  account 
of  the  habit  which,  she  is  told,  is  worse  than  the  liquor 
addiction.  This  constitutes  another  factor  in  ren- 
dering her  existence  miserable. 

Consequently  at  the  solicitations  of  her  family  and 
friends  she  makes  up  her  mind  to  enter  a  sanatorium 
to  cure  her  of  the  morphine  habit.  For  three  months 
the  withdrawal  of  the  drug  is  tried  systematically. 
She  becomes  sleepless,  loses  weight  and  strength  to 
such  an  alarming  degree  that  the  attempt  of  weaning 
her  from  the  drug  has  to  be  abandoned.  Neither 
massage,  hydrotherapy,  electricity,  nor  the  other  de- 
vices in  vogue  at  sanatoriums  have  had  the  slightest 
effect  upon  her.  It  takes  another  three  months  to  re- 
gain the  strength  she  had  on  entering  the  institution. 
Since  then  she  has  tried  all  sorts  of  doctors  and 
methods,  has  travelled  extensively,  sojourning  at  a 
variety  of  health  resorts  and  watering-places,  all  to  no 
purpose.  In  order  to  relieve  an  otherwise  unbearable 
existence  she  has  to  resort  to  the  morphine  in  doses 
of  from  one-quarter  to  one-half  a  grain  a  day. 

On  presenting  herself  to  me  for  examination  and 
consultation,   this  patient   has    the    appearance  of    a 


healthy,  well-preser\-ed  matron,  whose  looks  do  not  be- 
tray the  slightest  trace  of  the  Iliad  of  woes  which  she 
relates  in  a  graphic  manner.  Knowing  by  experience 
with  other  cases  that  coccygodynia  is  almost  always 
one  of  tlie  symptoms  of  hysteria,  sometimes  appar- 
ently monosymptomatic,  all  the  other  manifestations 
of  the  disease  being  overshadowed  or  rendered  dor- 
mant or  insignificant  by  the  overtowering  dominance 
of  one — the  excruciating  pain,  I  make  the  preliminary 
diagnosis  of  hysteria. 

Of  course  I  look  for  hysterical  stigmata,  but  there 
are  none;  above  all,  there  is  an  absence  of  anjEsthesia 
of  any  kind  anywhere,  nor  is  there  the  slightest  indi- 
cation of  a  history  pointing  to  hysterical  attacks. 
This  woman  has  been  exceptionally  healthy  all  her 
life.  But  on  close  examination  I  find  that  travelling 
and  change  of  scenery  lessen  the  pain,  that  at  times 
she  is  slightly  aphasic,  that  there  is  a  tendency  to  a 
pulling  back  of  the  head,  and  that  often  she  has  "a 
lump  in  the  throat."  I  add  to  this  that  she  is  of  a 
gay  temperament,  and  that  in  spite  of  the  overwhelm- 
ing pain  she  has  at  all  times,  but  which  is  particu- 
larly aggravating  in  the  sitting  posture,  she  does  not 
present  the  aspect  of  a  sufferer  after  having  sat  in 
my  office  for  a  number  of  hours,  and  I  come  to  the  con- 
clusion that  in  the  present  case  the  coccygodynia  is  of 
an  hysteric  nature. 

The  text-books  on  medicine,  and  those  on  neurology 
in  particular,  describe  the  affection  spoken  of  as  being 
neuralgic  or  rheumatic  in  character.  Probably  there 
exist  such  cases,  although  among  the  dozen  that  dur- 
ing the  last  twenty-five  years  have  come  under  my  ob- 
ser\-ation  not  a  single  one  was  of  such  nature.  They 
were  all  symptomatic  of  hysteria,  some  of  them  ap- 
parently but  not  in  reality  monosymptomatic.  For 
it  is  a  striking  fact  that  most  women  thus  afllicted 
positively  declare  that  there  is  nothing  else  the  matter 
with  them,  though  closer  inquiry  brings  out  the  fact 
that  a  number  of  minor  complaints  exist  or  have  ex- 
isted, which,  however,  are  ignored  or  have  been  for- 
gotten. Hysteria  is  noted  for  the  tendency  to  oblivion 
of  ills  that  have  passed. 

In  all  cases  of  coccygodynia  that  I  have  seen,  a  his- 
torj-  could  be  elicited,  if  not  of  hysteria  proper  or 
some  allied  neurosis  in  the  ascendants,  at  all  events 
of  the  existence  of  the  hysterical  temperament.  In 
all  of  them  an  immediate  or  provoking  cause,  a  pro- 
voking agent  (itgt'i't  provoiatciir  of  Charcot-Guinon) 
could  be  demonstrated.  A  trauma,  severe  and  pro- 
longed emotional  and  intellectual  strain,  infectious 
diseases,  convalescence,  parturition  and  lactation, 
chronic  intoxication  (alcoholism,  saturnism,  etc.)  can 
generally  be  shown  to  have  exi.sted  before  or  at  the 
time  of  the  cropping  out  of  the  trouble.  The  case 
briefly  reported  above  is  one  of  traumatic  (monosymp- 
tomatic) hysteria.  The  several  therapeutic  proced- 
ures (insignificant  in  the  healthy)  acted  like  so  many 
distinct  shocks  and  provoking  agents.  The  adminis- 
tration of  the  anasthetic  (in  some  predisposed  indi- 
viduals this  alone  suffices  to  bring  about  hysteria, 
transient  or  lasting)  in  conjunction  with  the  wound, 
and  later  on  the  irritation  set  up  by  the  introduction 
of  the  electrode  into  the  rectum,  sufficed  to  aggravate  a 
condition  which,  if  left  to  itself,  would  probably  have 
remained  within  the  bounds  of  toleration. 

But  it  is  just  at  this  point  where  a  fatal  idiosyn- 
crasy of  hysteric  patients  plays  such  a  baleful  part. 
If  it  is  true  that  there  is  such  a  thing  as  the  Juror 
operandi  among  surgeons,  it  is  equally  true  that  there 
is  a  class  of  women  who  actually  itch  for  an  opera- 
tion, the  bloodier  the  better.  This  is  one  phase  of 
hysteria.  The  desperate  monotony  of  an  excessively 
painful  and  annoying  affection  engenders  a  craving  for 
something  phenomenal.  They  look  upon  their  suffer- 
ing  as   unique    in   atrociousness  and   unexampled   in 


August  1,  i8g6] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


155 


medicine,  and  nothing  short  of  an  extraordinary  meas- 
ure will,  in  their  opinion,  be  of  any  avail.  As  a  rule, 
nothing  short  of  an  operation  will  satisfy  them,  and 
generally  they  do  not  meet  with  any  ditificulty  in  find- 
ing a  surgeon  who  is  willing  to  operate.  It  is  need- 
less to  add  that  he  is  convinced  of  the  appropriateness 
of  surgical  interference  in  cases  of  this  kind,  only  he 
is  mistaken  as  to  indication  and  disappointed  as  to 
outcome. 

The  following  case  will  furnisii  additional  proof  of 
this  proposition  and  help  to  elucidate  the  subject  more 
fully. 

A  woman  of  about  thirty-five,  whose  mother  is  still 
living  and  is  suffering  from  hysterical  hemiplegia,  and 
whose  father  died  of  apoplexy  at  the  age  of  thirty- 
five,  presents  herself  with  this  history:  Up  to  about 
two  years  ago  she  has  been  healthy.  She  always  has 
been  of  a  hopeful,  mercurial  disposition.  For  a  num- 
ber of  years  she  has  nursed  an  invalid  husband  who 
died  with  consumption.  After  his  death  she  has 
taught  school  and  worked  very  hard.  While  thus 
engaged  in  work  with  which  she  never  has  been  fa- 
miliar, a  pain  constantly  increasing  in  severity  grad- 
ually develops  at  the  sacrum  and  in  the  coccygeal 
region.  In  due  course  of  time  she  is  operated  upon. 
The  coccyx,  which  the  surgeon  says  points  inward  to 
an  unusual  degree,  is  excised.  Then  the  trouble  gets 
worse.  To  the  deep-seated  pain  a  hypersensitive 
cicatrix  is  added.  A  specialist  for  rectal  diseases 
now  examines  her  to  see  whether  any  rectal  trouble 
exists  that  may  account  for  the  pain.  Nothing  is 
found;  but  from  the  time  of  the  examination  an  addi- 
tional painful  spastic  condition  of  the  rectum  devel- 
ops. There  is  also  a  drawing  and  gnawing  sensation 
in  the  skin  over  the  hips.  She  is  in  a  deplorable  con- 
dition, not  only  physically  but  mentally.  The  exacer- 
bation of  the  pain  affects  in  an  indescribable  manner 
her  mind,  so  she  claims. 

In  this  case  there  are  also  a  tendency  to  retraction  of 
the  head  and  an  alleged  impairment  of  memory,  which 
on  closer  examination  proves  to  be  partial  aphasia. 
She  craves  sympathy  and  thinks  nobody  understands 
her  case  or  has  any  idea  of  her  sufferings.  With  any 
and  everybody  she  discusses  her  strange  malady, 
though  she  is  a  woman  of  tact  and  refinement.  There 
£.re  no  positive  hysterical  stigmata;  only  one  side  of 
the  body,  the  left,  gets  numb  at  times  and  is  weaker 
than  the  other  side. 

In  this  case  there  is  well-established  heredity, 
which  by  grief,  anxiety,  and  hard  work  is  developed 
into  hysterical  coccygodynia  of  a  grave  form. 

The  symptoms  on  which  the  diagnosis  hysteria  is 
made  in  these  cases  may  seem  to  some  to  be  insuffi- 
cient, but  they  are  fully  conclusive  to  the  neurologist, 
when  properly  grouped  and  interpreted  in  the  light  of 
Charcot's  teachings.  What  Charcot  and  his  school 
have  not  mentioned  in  their  classic  delineations  of  the 
syndromes  of  hysteria  are  the  spastic  tendency  of  the 
retractors  of  the  head  and  a  trace  more  or  less  notice- 
able of  aphasia.  I  consider  them  as  stigmata  of  a 
subtle  character,  the  antesthesias  being  of  a  coarser 
kind.  They  are  very  common  in  hysterical  females 
and  sometimes  the  only  obvious  ones  in  a  chaos  of 
indistinct  and  undefinable  malaise. 

To  use  a  knife  on  such  patients  is  a  grave  mistake. 
To  cut  off  a  painful  coccyx  is  as  irrational  as  the  re- 
moval of  the  ovaries  in  hysterical  ovarialgia.  The 
time  will  come  when  another  generation  of  medical 
men  will  look  upon  such  operations  as  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  aberrations  of  the  science  of  medi- 
cine. The  trouble  is  in  the  brain,  but  not  at  the  peri- 
phery, neither  bone  nor  skin.  It  is  projected  from  the 
centre  to  the  periphery,  as  an  irritation  of  the  ulnar 
nerve  at  the  "crazy  bone"  is  to  the  little  and  fourth 
fingers. 


Some  cases  of  hysterical  coccygodynia  get  well  by 
the  most  divergent  and  heterogeneous  remedies,  such  as 
hydropathy,  faith  cure,  hypnotism,  etc.  Others  never 
recover  under  any  treatment.  In  such  cases  there  is 
only  one  course  left  to  render  life  tolerable,  that  is  the 
use  of  opium.  The  substitution  of  a  lesser  evil  for  a 
greater  one  is  the  last  refuge  for  the  unfortunate  suf- 
ferer. Many  will,  through  a  physician's  prescription  or 
by  their  own  doing,  resort  to  this  drug.  If  they  do  not 
take  more  than  half  a  grain  a  day,  preferably  by  the 
rectum,  they  may  live  in  comparative  comfort.  But 
generally  hysteric  people  have  a  morbid  dread  of 
opiates.  The  fear  of  becoming  a  morphine  fiend  and 
the  unpleasant  untoward  effects  of  morphine  in  custo- 
mary doses,  say  one-quarter  of  a  grain,  has  a  deterring 
effect  which  on  the  whole  is  very  wholesome.  But 
there  are  cases  in  which  moderate  morphinism  is 
preferable  to  a  life  of  constant  agony,  not  only  to  the 
patient  herself  but  also  to  her  family. 

That  even  severe  cases  of  coccygodynia  may  get 
well  I  have  witnessed  in  the  instance  of  a  woman  of 
thirty-seven.  The  operation  had  been  decided  upon, 
when  her  husband,  who  was  well-to-do,  failed  in  busi- 
ness. The  operation  was  postponed  and  never  per- 
formed. The  necessity  of  hard  work  brought  about 
a  cure.  The  change  from  an  idle,  fashionable  exist- 
ence to  the  cares  and  responsibilities  of  running  a 
restaurant  effected  a  gradual  but  permanent  cure. 
She  herself  considers  her  husband's  failure  a  wind- 
fall. I  know  of  another  case  of  medium  severity 
which  was  cured  by  the  bicycle. 

Excision  of  the  coccyx  is  also  practised  to  some 
extent  on  hypochondriacs.  Here  the  diagnosis  gen- 
erally reads:  "The  coccyx  points  strongly  inward,  is 
partially  detached,  and  probably  necrosed."  What  a 
revelation  in  pathology! 

I  do  not  mean  to  say  that  never  and  under  no  cir- 
cumstances has  the  removal  of  the  coccyx  been  suc- 
cessful in  curing  the  pain.  Perhaps  there  are  cases  in 
which  the  operation  has  been  beneficial.  Personally 
I  do  not  know  of  any.  Even  in  cases  of  success  the 
question  is  legitimate :  Would  not  other  and  simpler 
means  have  been  equally  effective?  Generally  speak- 
ing, the  results  of  coccygodectomy  are  as  hopeless  as 
neurectomy  in  facial  neuralgia. 

Will  there  be  any  fewer  operations  performed  for 
hysterical  coccygodynia  on  the  strength  of  the  fore- 
going remarks.'  I  do  not  believe  it.  Like  osteopathy 
and  faith  cure,  the  knife  will  continue  to  have  its 
sway  in  the  treatment  of  hysterical  ailments.  An  age 
that  has  given  rise  to  that  crowning  glory  of  surgical 
fakes,  orificial  surgery,  proudly  termed  by  its  advo- 
cates the  American  operation,  will  continue  to  hunt  at 
the  periphery  for  that  which  lies  in  the  centre.  But  a 
protest  is  always  in  order.  Besides,  I  know  that  con- 
sen'ative  surgeons  repudiate  the  reckless  and  uncalled- 
for  use  of  the  knife. 

In  spite  of  this,  the  indiscriminate  extirpation  of 
w^ombs  and  ovaries,  the  slitting  and  enlarging  of  ori- 
fices of  the  male  urethra,  the  excision  of  imaginary 
strictures,  the  clipping  of  the  eye  muscles,  the  cutting 
out  of  pockets  of  the  rectum,  circumcision,  and  the 
removal  of  the  coccyx  will  go  on  with  unabated  vigor 
— all  of  which  is  the  outcome  of  an  exaggeration  and 
misinterpretation  of  the  import  and  meaning  of  the 
law  of  the  reflexes.  In  the  name  of  the  reflexes  a 
multitude  of  surgical  misdemeanors  are  constantly 
committed. 

Tuberculous  Glands  in  the  neck  can  be  removed 
w  ithout  visible  scar  through  an  incision  within  the  hair 
line  extending  from  behind  the  ear  clownward  and 
inward.  The  glands  are  pressed  toward  this  opening 
and  caught  with  a  hook  or  long  narrow  forceps  and  enu- 
cleated.  DOI.LINCER. 


156 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  1,  1896 


A  CONTRIBUTION  TO  THE  STUDY  OF 
ACUTE  DELIRIUM,  WITH  ESPECIAL  REF- 
ERENCE TO  ITS  BACTERIOLOGY  -  RE- 
PORT OF  A  CASE. 

By  AVARKEX    L.    LABCOCK,    M.D.. 

OCDENSBURG,   N.   V., 

AS5ISTA.NT    PHYSICIAN,    ST.    LAWRENCE   STATE    HOSPITAL. 

Acute  delirium,  according  to  our  present  conception 
of  the  disorder,  is  a  peri-encephalitis  which  has  a 
varied  etiology.  A  review  of  the  articles  on  the  sub- 
ject in  the  latest  editions  of  our  standard  text-books 
reveals  the  fact  that  a  total  of  forty-two  alleged  excit- 
ing and  predisposing  causes  are  responsible  for  this 
disease.  It  is  a  matter  of  much  significance  that  such 
a.  diverse  etiology  should  be  ascribed  to  a  condition 
which  usually  runs  a  definite,  uniform  course,  ending 
in  death  in  about  three  weeks.  To  the  critical  ob- 
server this  contradiction  of  statements  signifies  that 
our  knowledge  of  the  exact  nature  of  acute  delirium  is 
very  meagre.  Not  only  is  the  etiology  an  unknown 
quality,  but  its  differentiation  from  allied  conditions, 
such  as  hyperacute  mania,  toxic  delirium,  meningitis, 
and  the  delirium  of  the  specific  infectious  fevers,  re- 
solves itself  into  a  problem  difficult  of  satisfactory 
solution.  Particularly  often  is  it  confounded  with 
hyperacute  mania.  This  is  illustrated  by  a  study 
of  the  insane  hospital  reports  for  the  past  few  years. 
Some  hospitals  and  asylums  are  without  a  single  casfe 
for  months ;  others  are  never  w  ithout  one  or  more. 
The  writer  has  prepared  a  table,  showing  the  number 
of  cases  of  acute  delirium  among  the  admissions  of 
the  last  few  years  of  about  twenty  insane  hospitals  in 
various  parts  of  the  country.  The  most  surprising 
variation  in  the  total  number  of  cases  of  delirium  to 
the  total  number  of  admissions  is  thus  set  forth.  It 
ranges  from  thirteen  cases  of  acute  delirium  out  of  a 
total  of  eighty-nine  hundred  and  eighty  admissions,' 
to  seventy-one  cases  out  of  fifteen  hundred  and  twenty- 
two  admissions,"  extending  over  a  somewhat  shorter 
period  of  time.  As  the  two  hospitals  from  which 
these  statistics  are  taken  are  less  than  three  hundred 
miles  apart,  climatic  and  other  similar  influences  do 
not  account  for  the  variation.  In  the  opinion  of  the 
writer  it  is  wholly  a  matter  of  diagnosis,  and  cases  of 
hyperacute  mania  were  evidently  included  in  the  lat- 
ter figures. 

A  valuable  pathological  contribution  to  the  subject 
of  acute  delirium  has  recently  been  made  by  H.  C. 
Wood,^  who  makes  the  following  divisions:  "First, 
acute  peri-encephalitis;  second,  in  acute  affection, 
primarily  centred  in  the  ganglionic  cells,  but  without 
lesions  that  can  be  demonstrated  by  our  present  pro- 
cess.'' He  then  subdivides  acute  peri-encephalitis 
into  septic  and  idiopathic  peri-encephalitis,  the 
former  due  to  the  action  of  septic  organisms  on  the 
brain,  the  latter  depending  on  emotional  strain  or 
functional  excitement.  He  also  states  that  if  the  ob- 
servations of  Rasori  be  correct,  there  must  be  a  third 
peri-encephalitis,  due  to  the  presence  of  a  special  or- 
ganism. Rasori  found  post-mortem  in  the  cerebro- 
spinal fluid  a  small  bacillus  which  he  believed  to  be 
peculiar  to  the  disease  and  which  caused  death  to  rab- 
bits, with  symptoms  of  acute  septicaemia. 

The  studies  of  the  writer  in  acute  delirium  have 
been  confined  to  an  effort  to  determine  the  alleged 
bacterial  nature  of  the  disease.  Upon  looking  up  the 
literature  of  this  part  of  the  subject,  the  array  of  evi- 
dence in  favor  of  a  germ  origin  for  any  form  of  the 
disease  is  very  meagre,  and,  on  first  reflection,  hope- 

'  1895  Report,  Cleveland  (Ohio)  Hospital  for  Insane. 
*  1895  Report,  Clarinda  (Iowa)  Hospital  for  Insane. 
'Wood:    "  .\n    E.xpiscation   on    .Acute   Delirium."    American 
Journal  of  the  .Medical  .Sciences,  vol.  ci.x.,  g,  361. 


lessly  conflicting.  A  number  of  germs  have  been 
found  in  the  cerebro-spinal  fluid  of  these  cases  post 
mortem,  but  no  one  germ  can  be  said  to  be  at  all  con- 
stant. The  fluid  from  the  case  reported  by  Vv'ood  ' 
was  examined  bacteriologically  without  finding  germs 
of  any  kind.  This  case,  however,  does  not  offer  any 
evidence  against  the  bacterial  nature  of  peri-encepha- 
litis, as  it  evidently  belongs  to  tlie  idiopathic  subdi- 
vision of  the  disease.  The  most  important  bacterial 
studies  in  addition  to  those  of  Rasori,  mentioned 
above,  are  those  of  Potts  and  Berlet,"  who  cultured 
cerebro-spinal  fluid  obtained  post  mortem,  and  found 
the  pneumococcus  and  the  staphylococcus  pyogenes 
aureus  and  albus.  In  another  case,  reported  by  Hunt 
(quoted  by  \\'ood>,  the  bacillus  pyocyaneus  was  ob- 
tained by  culture  from  fluid  found  in  the  lateral  ven- 
tricles. This  case  was  found  to  have  a  nephritic 
abscess  and  the  delirium  apparently  depended  on  a 
septic  peri-encephalitis.  Caruthers  '  reports  a  similar 
case  resulting  from  pelvic  abscess,  but  unfortunately 
no  bacteriological  studies  were  made  in  this  instance. 
Jackman  '  reports  finding  the  micrococcus  pneumonia; 
crouposK  in  the  cerebro-spinal  fluid  (post  mortem)  of 
a  case  of  puerperal  mania,  which  rapidly  proved  fatal. 
The  clinical  history  of  his  case  and  its  short  duration 
(three  weeks)  leads  to  the  belief  that  it  was  a  true 
case  of  acute  delirium  following  parturition.  Of  all 
germs  found  in  the  cerebro-spinal  fluid  of  acute  peri- 
encephalitis (post  mortem)  this  germ  occurs  the  most 
frequently.  It  has  also  been  found  in  allied  condi- 
tions of  the  membranes,  such  as  simple  and  purulent 
meningitis,  infectious  cerebro-spinal  meningitis,  and 
acute  cerebral  abscesses  following  the  infectious  fe- 
vers. In  a  series  of  twenty-five  cases  of  purulent 
meningitis  examined  by  Netter  (quoted  by  Sternberg) 
it  was  present  in  sixteen.  In  four  of  tlie  sixteen  the 
streptococcus  pyogenes  was  also  present.  Monti  ' 
and  others  have  detected  the  germ  in  cerebro-spinal 
meningitis.  It  is,  therefore,  apparent  that  the  micro- 
coccus pneumonia;  crouposa;  has  a  special  predilection 
for  the  cerebro-spinal  membranes,  occurring  in  both 
primary  and  secondary  affections  of  the  meninges. 
Heretofore,  the  germ  study  of  the  cerebro-spinal  fluid 
in  acute  delirium  has  been  confined  to  fluid  obtained 
post  mortem.  The  bacterial  investigations  of  the 
writer  in  this  disease  have  been  limited  to  the  study 
of  the  cerebro-spinal  fluid  obtained  during  life. 

The  following  case  of  .icute  peri-encephalitis  was 
under  my  care  throughout  its  entire  course  in  the  acute 
receiving-wards  of  the  St.  Lawrence  State  Hospital. 
On  the  tw'enty-ninth  day  lumbar  puncture  was  per- 
formed for  the  relief  of  intracranial  pressure  symp- 
toms, and  the  fluid  was  sa\ed  for  clinical  and  bacte- 
riological analysis.  The  micrococcus  pneumonia; 
crouposa;  and  the  streptococcus  pyogenes  were  found 
on  examination.  Death  occurred  on  the  forty-sixth 
day  and  an  autopsy  was  fortunately  procured,  which  is 
reported  in  full.  The  following  clinical  notes  are 
abbreviated  from  the  clinical  records  of  the  case,  com- 
menced on  admission  of  patient: 

C.\SE  No.  2,465. — Male,  aged  forty-six  years,  paint- 
er, native  of  New  York,  .\dmitted  to  St.  Lawrence 
State  Hospital,  May  13,  1896.  "On  admission  was 
rambling  and  incoherent  in  speech,  confused,  and  sub- 
ject to  slight  motor  restlessness.  Attention  attracted 
with  difficulty.  Physical  health  fair."  The  history 
accompaiiying  the  patient  states  that  "patient  has 
no  insane  or  neurotic  relatives;  uses  alcohol  and  to- 
bacco to  e.\cess,  and  had  la  grippe  in   March.     First 

'  Op.  cit. 

''  Medical  News.  June  20.  1S94. 
'  Report,  Maryland   Hospital  for  Insane,  1S93. 
^Jackman:     lournal  of   N'ervous  and   Mental  Disease,   .\pril, 
1 896. 

^  Monci.   Riforma  Medica,  1SS9,  Xos.  ;S  and  59. 


August  I,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


157 


mental  symptoms  noted  May  3CI,  when  he  became  rest- 
less and  talkative.  During  the  past  ten  days  he  has 
slept  scarcely  any  and  his  appetite  has  been  poor.  At 
times  recently  he  has  been  so  disturbed  that  it  took 
four  men  to  control  him." 

Examination  twelve  hours  after  admission  :  "  Patient 
talks  almost  continuously  in  an  incoherent,  rambling 
jargon.  Impossible  to  attract  his  attention  or  get  him 
to  answer  questions.  Hands  and  head  in  constant 
motion,  as  if  gesticulating  or  emphasizing  his  remarks. 
Eyes  injected,  pupils  contracted  and  do  not  react  to 
light.  Temperature,  99.6"  F. ;  pulse,  80,  high  tension  ; 
patellar  retle.xes  lost.  Bowels  sluggish,  tongue  dry 
and  slightly  coated.  Urine  limpid  and  pale,  specific 
gravity  1.012,  urea  diminished,  amorphous  urates,  no 
albumin  or  sugar,  chlorides  increased.  Too  disturbed 
to  permit  satisfactory  e.xamination  of  heart  and  lungs.'' 
Sulphonal,  twenty  grains,  in  hot  milk,  was  given  and 
patient  slept  seven  hours.  Delirium  returned  on 
awakening,  but  temperature  fell  to  normal. 

On  the  day  following  admission  (twelfth  day  of  de- 
lirium): '"Above  symptoms  continue:  temperature 
normal." 

Fourteenth  day:  '"Patient  continues  delirious  and 
disturbed.  Confusion  of  ideas  great;  special  senses 
do  not  respond  to  any  kind  of  objective  stimuli;  sleep 
obtained  by  means  of  sulphonal  and  bowels  kept  solu- 
ble with  o.\-gall  enemata.  Pulse,  84,  high  tension: 
temperature  normal.  Urine  unchanged;  takes  nour- 
ishment readily;  general  condition  comfortable." 

Seventeenth  day:  "  Delirium  and  motor  restlessness 
continues  unabated.  Temperature,  99.4°  F. ;  pulse, 
96,  irregular  and  weaker.  Less  influenced  by  sulpho- 
nal.    Steadilv  losing  weight  and  strength." 

Twentieth  day:  "  Little  change  in  mental  symptoms, 
except  that  motor  restlessness  has  increased.  Tem- 
perature, 98.8^  F. :  pulse,  88,  weak.  Heart's  apex 
impaction  feeble.  Urine  contains  trace  of  albumin. 
Stimulants  ordered." 

Twenty-second  day:  "Delirium  increased  and  now 
entirely  oblivious  of  surroundings.  Temperature, 
100.2°  F. ;  pulse,  100,  low  tension.  Tongue  dry, 
parched,  and  heavily  coated;  teeth  covered  with 
sordes  and  febrile  symptoms  prominent.  Sulphonal 
fails  to  produce  sleep;  hyoscine  substituted  with  good 
results.  Takes  liquid  nourishment  with  slight  resis- 
tance." 

Twenty-sixth  day:  "No  change  in  mental  symp- 
toms. Temperature  ranges  from  99.4'  to  101.6"  F. ; 
pulse  from  102  to  118.  Strength  declining.  Stimu- 
lants increased.  L'rine  contains  increased  amount  of 
albumin." 

Twenty-ninth  day:  "No  subsidence  of  delirium. 
By  means  of  moderate  doses  of  hyoscine  patient  sleeps 
seven  to  ten  hours  daily.  Resistive  about  taking 
nourishment.  P'ebrile  symptoms  prominent  and 
closely  resembling  typhoid  fever.  Head  slightly  re- 
tracted;  pupils  greatly  contracted,  and  patient  stupid 
and  dull,  although  he  still  continues  talkative  and  in- 
coherent. Symptoms  point  to  increased  intracranial 
pressure,  and  operation  of  lumbar  puncture  was  de- 
cided upon.'  Morphine  sulphate,  one-fourth  grain, 
and  hyoscine  hydrobromate,  one-fiftieth  grain,  were 
given  hypodermically,  and  patient  fell  asleep  in  a  few 
minutes.  Two  or  three  drops  of  a  four-per-cent.  solu- 
tion of  cocaine  were  injected  beneath  skin  of  lumbar 
region  and  an  aspirating  needle  inserted  into  subdural 
space  without  awakening  patient.  Needle  was  in- 
serted one-half  inch  to  the  right  of  first  lumbar  spine 
and  directed  slightly  upward  and  inward  between  first 
and  second  lumbar  vertebra?.  Flow  of  fluid  was  im- 
mediate and  evinced  a  high  degree  of  cerebral  press- 

'  For  full  description  of  this  operation  and  its  use  in  general 
paralysis,  locomotor  ataxia,  and  other  cerebro-spinal  diseases,  sec 
State  Hospitals  Bulletin,  July,  1S96,  vol.  i..  No.  3. 


ure,  the  rate  of  flow  averaging  at  start  forty-four 
drops  per  minute,  whereas  it  has  been  determined  by 
previous  experiments  with  lumbar  puncture  that  the 
normal  rate  of  flow  approximates  six  to  ten  drops  per 
minute.  The  fluid  drained  away  in  drops  for  one 
hour,  at  the  end  of  which  time  seventy-three  cubic 
centimetres  of  clear  exudate  had  been  collected  and 
entire  amount  reserved  for  examination.  No  shock 
followed  operation  and  patient  slept  four  hours." 

On  the  following  day  the  patient's  condition  was 
greatly  improved.  '"  Delirium  partially  subsided,  at- 
tention could  be  attracted  without  much  elTort,  and 
restlessness  materially  lessened.  Temperature  fell  to  ■ 
normal,  pulse  tension  lowered,  and  facial  expression 
improved." 

Thirty-second  day  :  '"  Mild  delirium  continues.  In- 
coherence well  marked  but  attention  can  be  attracted. 
Temperature  normal,  and  pulse  fair  volume." 

On  the  following  day  temperature  rose  to  99.6°  F.,, 
and  condition  approached  that  which  preceded  punc- 
ture. Examination  of  urine  revealed  albumin  and 
urea  increased  in  amount  and  a  few  pus  cells. 

Thirty-sixth  day:  ""Delirium  gradually  assuming 
a  low,  muttering  form  and  patient's  strength  rapidly 
failing.  Albumin,  pus  cells,  and  granular  casts 
abundant  in  urine.  Stimulants  increased  to  one-half 
ounce  of  spiritus  frumenti  every  two  hours." 

Forty-first  day  :  "  Very  weak  and  greatly  emaciated. 
Delirium  muttering  and  low,  like  that  of  typhoid. 
Tongue  dry,  cracked,  and  brown;  mouth  very  foul, 
and  teeth  covered  with  sordes.  Temperature,  100'  F. ; 
pulse,  94,  weak  and  irregular.  Resistive  about  taking 
nourishment.  .Albuminous  salt  solution  injected  into 
buttocks  and  hypodermics  of  strychnine  and  digitalis 
given  every  four  hours.  After  nutrient  injection  pa- 
tient rallied  and  seemed  much  improved  for  twenty- 
four  hours,  at  the  end  of  which  time  he  relapsed. 
Twelve  hours  after  relapse  nutrient  injection  repeated 
without  further  improvement." 

Forty-sixth  day:  '"Patient  died  at  2  p.m.,  after  hav- 
ing been  in  a  condition  of  coma  for  thirty-six  hours. 
Eight  minutes  after  death  lumbar  puncture  was  again 
performed  and  sixty-six  cubic  centimetres  of  turbid 
fluid  quickly  collected." 

Autopsy  (sixteen  hours  after  death). — The  follow- 
ing notes  are  abstracted  from  the  autopsy  record : 
'"  Body  greatly  emaciated.  Brain  found  bulging  and 
membranes  tense,  but  only  a  moderate  amount  of  fluid 
drained  oft".  Tension  due  to  the  swollen  condition  of 
the  cortex.  Pia  and  arachnoid  iirflamed ;  frontal  half 
of  membranes  cloudy  and  opaque,  presenting  evidence 
of  extension  of  the  inflammation  from  the  frontal  to 
the  temporo-sphenoidal  and  tlience  to  the  occipital 
lobes,  the  inflamed  area  of  the  latter  being  apparently 
of  very  recent  origin.  The  vessels  of  the  pia  were 
highly  injected  and  the  pia  over  the  cerebellum  was 
mildly  inflamed.  The  entire  cerebrum  was  soft  and 
swollen,  and  the  cortex  was  infiltrated  with  inflamma- 
tory products,  thus  presenting  evidence  of  acute  en- 
cephalitis. Minute  punctate  hemorrhages  apiaeared 
on  the  surface  of  the  convolutions  from  which  the  pia 
was  stripped.  The  superficial  layer  of  the  cortex  tore 
up  in  flakes  on  removal  of  the  pia.  The  temporo- 
sphenoidal  lobes  were  softened  and  the  frontal  lobes 
were  adherent  to  each  other  for  a  short  distance  ante- 
rior to  the  corpus  callosum.  The  olfactory  bulbs 
were  soft  and  atrophic;  the  choroid  plexus  was  cystic; 
the  ventricles  were  greatly  dilated,  and  their  walls 
were  softened  and  infiltrated  with  serum.  The  me- 
ninges of  the  cord  and  nen-e  sheaths  of  both  anterior 
and  posterior  roots  were  inflamed  throughout. 

The  lungs  were  large,  white,  anainic,  and  emphy- 
sematous; contained  much  frothy  mucus.  The  lobules 
contained  a  cloudy,  semi-fluid,  gelatinous  exudate, 
smears  of   which  were  saved  for   microscopical  exam- 


158 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August 


1896 


ination.  An  ante-mortem  clot  was  found  in  the  pul- 
monary arteries,  extending  into  the  vessels  of  both 
lungs. 

The  heart  was  soft,  flabby,  and  dilated.  The  left 
ventricle  contained  a  small  ante-mortem  clot  e.xtend- 
ing  into  the  aorta.  The  valves  were  competent 
throughout.  The  right  ventricle  contained  a  large, 
fibrous  clot,  intimately  blended  with  the  muscular 
columns,  e.vtending  through  the  tricuspid  orifice  into 
the  right  auricle.  The  pericardium,  aorta,  and  heart 
wall  were  normal  in  appearance. 

The  liver  was  large,  congested,  and  studded  with 
friable,  soft  areas.  It  resembled  the  liver  of  acute  al- 
coholism. 

The  spleen  was  congested  and  friable;  normal  in 
size.  Blood  smears  were  saved  for  microscopical  ex- 
amination. 

The  kidneys  were  both  highly  congested.  The 
right  contained  a  small  abscess  at  the  upper  angle. 

The  intestines  were  normal.  The  Gasserian,  semi- 
lunar, and  Meckel's  ganglia,  retina,  cochlea,  and  sec- 
tions from  all  the  organs  w-ere  saved  for  microscopical 
examination. 

Microscopical  Examination. — Smears  from  the 
lungs  showed  broken-down  epithelial  cells,  shreds  of 
lung  tissue,  red  blood  corpuscles,  and  much  granular 
matter.  Blood  smears  from  the  spleen,  stained  by 
Gram's  method,  revealed  the  micrococci  pneumonia; 
in  great  numbers.  They  occurred  singly  and  in 
pairs,  and  were  not  accompanied  by  the  streptococci 
which  were  found  in  such  abundance  in  the  cerebro- 
spinal fluid  from  the  second  puncture.  The  red  cells 
were  granular  and  in  various  conditions  of  transitional 
change.  The  leucocytes  were  normal  in  contour,  in- 
creased in  number,  and  some  contained  within  them- 
selves one  or  more  cocci. 

Microscopical  examination  of  sections  from  the  in- 
flamed areas  of  the  cortex  revealed  the  usual  appear- 
ance of  acute  inflammation.  Nissl's  stain  showed 
that  the  perivascular  and  lymph  spaces  were  crowded 
with  white  blood  cells  in  various  stages  of  degenera- 
tion. The  vessel  walls  were  swollen  and  the  lumen 
of  the  arteries  was  crowded  with  corpuscles.  Around 
some  of  the  larger  arterioles  the  lymphatic  engorge- 
ment was  very  great;  the  cells  were  densely  crowded 
together  and  evidences  of  granular  degeneration  were 
very  apparent.  The  perigangl ionic  spaces  were  occu- 
pied by  a  serous  infiltration,  which  in  some  places 
gave  way  to  an  enormous  crowding  together  of  lym- 
phocytes. The  cortical  cells  in  close  proximity  to  the 
ialood-vessels  were  swollen;  the  nucleus  was  distinct 
and  the  protoplasm  was  vacuolated  in  some  instances. 
The  condition  of  the  nerve  cells  varied  greatly  in  dif- 
ferent fields  examined. 

Chemical  Examination.  —  Briefly,  the  chemical 
analysis  of  the  cerebro-spinal  fluid  resulted  as  follows: 
First  puncture :  amount,  seventy-three  cubic  centi- 
metres, clear;  reaction,  neutral;  specific  gravity, 
1. 010;  albumin,  2.25  per  cent.;  chlorides,  4  per  cent.; 
urea,  o.i  per  cent.;  sugar,  negative:  traces  of  phos- 
phates, sulphates,  and  globulin.  Frotagon  was  also 
tested  for  and  found.  Second  puncture:  amount, 
sixty-six  cubic  centimetres,  cloudy  and  opaque;  reac- 
tion, neutral;  specific  gravity,  i.oog:  albumin,  3.5 
per  cent. ;  chlorides,  4.5  per  cent. ;  urea,  o.  i  per  cent. ; 
phosphates,  0.75  per  cent.;  sulphates,  0.25  per  cent.; 
sugar,  negative.  White  and  red  blood  corpuscles, 
pus  corpuscles,  and  hamatin  crystals  were  also 
present. 

The  large  amount  of  albumin  present  suggests  an 
intense  inflammatory  condition  of  the  membranes, 
which  evidently  steadily  progressed,  as  the  albumin 
increased  from  2.25  per  cent,  in  the  first  specimen  to 
3.5  per  cent,  in  the  specimen  of  fluid  obtained  imme- 
diately after  death.     The  chlorides  and  other  salts, 


traces  only  of  which  are  present  in  normal  fluid,  were 
found  to  be  greatly  in  excess,  particularly  in  the  speci- 
men from  the  last  puncture. 

Bacteriological  Examination. — Many  precautions 
were  taken  in  collecting  the  fluid  during  both  lumbar 
punctures  so  as  to  exclude  all  possibility  of  contami- 
nating it  with  e.xtraneous  germs.  The  needle,  tube, 
and  glass  receptacle  were  previously  sterilized  by 
steam;  the  fluid  was  kept  at  the  body  temperature  by 
means  of  hot  moist  packing  about  the  tube  and  gradu- 
ate, and  the  latter  was  kept  covered  with  .sterilized 
gauze.  As  soon  as  tw-elve  cubic  centimetres  were 
collected,  that  amount  was  transferred  to  a  sterilized 
precipitating  tube  and  the  latter  was  plugged  with 
sterilized  cotton.  The  liquid,  after  standing  twelve 
hours,  was  placed  in  a  centrifugal  machine  and  its 
suspended  solids  were  precipitated.  Aiier  precipita- 
tion the  supernatant  fluid  was  drained  off  and  the  floc- 
culent  precipitate  was  stained  by  Gram's  method  and 
mounted  in  balsam.  This  method  of  precipitation 
and  staining,  with  the  exception  of  keeping  the  tem- 
perature of  the  fluid  at  100°  F.,  was  carried  out  after 
the  second  puncture.  On  examination  of  the  slides 
prepared  from  the  fluid  of  the  first  puncture,  large 
numbers  of  the  micrococcus  pneumonia;  crouposa; 
were  found,  together  with  an  occasional  streptococcus 
pyogenes.  Slides  from  the  fluid  of  the  second  punc- 
ture revealed  an  increased  number  of  both  germs, 
particularly  the  streptococcus.  Pus  cells  were  numer- 
ous in  each  field  examined  from  the  fluid  of  the  sec- 
ond puncture. 

As  the  writer  had  no  facilities  for  making  cultures 
of  the  germ,  an  attempt  was  made  to  demonstrate  its 
specific  nature  by  the  inoculation  of  rabbits.  Two 
were  inoculated  from  fluid  of  the  first  puncture,  as 
follows:  The  aseptic  precautions  described  above  were 
supplemented  by  the  use  of  a  sterilized  hypodermic 
needle,  and  the  fluid  was  kept  at  a  temperature  of 
100°  F.  until  injected  subcutaneously  into  buttocks  of 
rabbit.  Two  cubic  centimetres  were  injected  into 
each  rabbit.  .\t  the  end  of  twenty-four  hours  both 
had  an  elevation  of  temperature  of  little  more  than  a 
degree,  and  manifested  symptoms  of  a  mild  .septica;- 
mic  infection.  At  the  end  of  forty-eight  hours  their 
temperature  was  still  elevated  and  they  were  eating 
poorly.  Twenty-four  hours  later  they  seemed  to  have 
regained  their  usual  condition. 

Three  rabbits  w-ere  inoculated  with  fluid  from  the 
second  puncture  in  the  manner  described  above.  At 
the  end  of  twenty-four  hours  two  of  them  gave  evidence 
of  an  intense  infection,  while  the  third  gave  birth  to 
eight  young,  evidently  premature.  Of  the  young  two 
died,  while  the  mother  manifested  no  further  evidence 
of  infection.  The  two  remaining  rabbits  were  greatly 
prostrated;  their  temperature  ranged  from  103.8°  to 
105.2"  F.  (normal  rabbit  temperature,  103.1°  F.); 
they  refused  to  eat  and  lost  weight  rapidly.  At  the 
end  of  forty-eight  hours  one  appeared  to  be  dying,  but 
both  recovered  after  a  few  days.  An  examination  of 
the  blood  of  these  rabbits  revealed  the  same  germ  that 
was  found  in  the  spinal  exudate,  which  here  occurred 
both  singly  and  in  pairs. 

The  microscopical  appearance  of  the  germ  found  in 
the  spinal  fluid  and  the  blood  of  the  inoculated  rab- 
bits exactly  corresponds  to  that  of  the  micrococcus 
pneumonia;  crouposa;  or  micrococcus  Pasteuri  (Stern- 
berg). Its  virulence  upon  the  rabbits,  however,  ap- 
peared much  less  than  that  of  germs  from  pneumonic 
sputum,  as  the  animals  usually  die  when  inoculated 
with  the  latter.  It  is  assumed,  therefore,  that  the 
germs  injected  had  from  some  cause  or  other  become 
attenuated.  Tlie  subject  needs  further  investigation 
by  reinoculation  and  culture  experiments  with  the 
fluid  obtained  by  puncture  before  the  identity  of  the 
germ  can   be  established.     The  above   notes  are  only 


August  I, 


1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


159 


offered  as  an  incentive  to  more  thorougli  work  in  sus- 
pected cases  of  bacterial  peri-encephalitis. 

The  features  of  particular  interest  presented  in  this 
case  are: 

First,  the  temporary  relief  of  the  cerebral  symp- 
toms and  improvement  in  the  patient's  condition  fol- 
lowing lumbar  puncture. 

Second,  the  finding  of  a  germ,  probably  the  micro- 
coccus pneumonia'  crouposa;  in  the  cerebro-spinal 
fluid  obtained  during  life. 

Third,  the  protraction  of  the  delirium  and  the  un- 
usual length  of  the  disease  (forty-six  days). 


RUPTURE   OF    THE   UTERUS.' 
Hv   JOil.V   C.    MacEVITT,  M.D., 

BROOKLV.N,    N.     Y. 

One  of  the  most  formidable,  dangerous,  and  unex- 
pected accidents  to  the  parturient  woman  with  which 
the  obstetrician  has  to  contend  is  rupture  of  the  ute- 
rus. Without  the  slightest  premonition  the  attendant 
is  carried  from  a  peaceful  contemplation  of  a  natural 
process  to  a  most  direful  result.  In  the  literature  of 
the  subject  it  is  the  exceptional  author  who  outlines 
any  premonitory  symptoms,  and  they  are  so  vague  and 
difficult  to  appreciate  that  until  time  and  experience 
designate  more  tangible  evidence  we  will  still  rest  in 
fancied  security  by  the  patient's  bedside  until  in  the 
presence  of  the  disaster.  The  frequency  of  rupture  of 
the  uterus  is  hard  to  determine,  owing  not  only  to  the 
failure  of  physicians  to  report  their  fatal  cases,  but  to 
the  fact  that  the  greater  majority  of  the  cases  are  not 
recognized.  Baudeloque  in  his  thesis  states  that  in 
his  post-mortem  examinations,  after  craniotomies,  he  ■ 
usually  found  a  ruptured  or  contused  condition  of  the 
organ.  Sudden  deaths  during  labor  reported  as  due 
to  concealed  hemorrhage,  shock,  embolism,  heart  fail- 
ure, etc.,  are  probably  due  to  this  cause.  Statistics 
by  foreign  and  American  obstetricians  of  note,  based 
upon  personal  and  collected  cases,  range  from  one  in 
four  hundred  to  one  in  five  thousand.  This  appar- 
ently great  difference  is  undoubtedly  due  to  the  classi- 
fication of  the  injur)',  some  recognizing  a  tear  of  lim- 
ited extent  in  the  cervix  or  body,  whereas  others 
recognize  only  those  whose  grave  symptoms  indicate 
laceration  into  the  peritoneal  cavit)'.  Tears  in  which 
the  whole  extent  of  the  cervix  is  involved,  according 
to  the  theory  of  Kaltenbach,  are  of  a  non-traumatic 
origin.  To  cure  a  diseased  condition  remove  the 
cause,  is  an  axiom  in  practice.  In  these  cases,  in 
most  instances,  the  cause  is  unrecognizable  until  the 
harm  is  accomplished.  Cases  presenting  a  history  of 
Casarean  section,  previous  ruptures,  or  operation  in- 
volving the  uterus  for  carcinoma  or  fibroid  neoplasm 
should  put  the  attendant  upon  his  guard  to  be  in 
readiness  to  operate  upon  a  moment's  notice,  or,  bet- 
ter still,  he  should  advise  such  a  patient  to  seek  treat- 
ment in  some  hospital  where  adequate  skill  and  con- 
venience for  operating  under  proper  precautions  exist. 
A  successful  operation,  one  of  the  very  few,  in  which 
both  mother  and  child  were  saved  after  a  rupture  with 
protrusion  of  the  child  into  the  abdominal  cavity,  was 
performed  by  Dr.  Tucker,  of  Bay  City,  Mich.,  he  for- 
tunately recognizing  the  rupture  at  the  moment  of  its 
occurrence  and  performing  without  delay  cceliotomy, 
his  only  instrument  being  a  small  penknife. 

Many  factors  enter  into  the  etiology  of  this  acci- 
dent. Eighty  per  cent,  of  these  cases  occurs  in  multi- 
pariE,  due  to  a  thinning  and  weakening  of  the  uterine 
muscular  fibres  in  previous  labors.  It  is  asserted  and 
disputed    that   a    healthy   uterus    can    rupture    itself 

'  Kead  at  the  fourth  annual  meeting  of  the  .•Association  of 
Alumni  of  St.  Mary's  Hospital. 


through  the  force  of  its  own  muscular  contractions. 
External  violence,  such  as  falls,  blows,  traumatisms  in 
which  the  uterine  tissue  is  injured,  oftentimes  pro- 
duces rupture.  Freund  relates  a  case  in  which  labor 
appeared  two  days  after  the  patient  had  fallen,  strik- 
ing the  enlarged  abdomen  against  a  curbstone,  and 
in  which  the  uterus  ruptured  shortly  after  the  onset  of 
labor.  Disproportion  between  the  size  of  the  child 
and  the  maternal  soft  parts,  as  exemplified  by  statis- 
tics, shows  a  great  preponderance  of  male  children  in 
these  cases.  Hydrocephalus  was  an  early  recognized 
cause ;  also  previous  operation  upon  the  womb,  already 
referred  to,  laceration  of  the  cervix,  narrow  pelves 
and  pelves  presenting  abnormal  bony  prominences, 
the  symphysis  pubis  and  enlarged  ileo  -  pectineal 
eminence  being  often  at  fault  in  this  respect,  and  mal- 
presentations  presenting  irregular  surface  to  the  con- 
tracting uterine  muscles:  but  above  all  I  believe  the 
greater  number  of  ruptures  is  produced  by  bad  man- 
agement and  a  failure  to  recognize  imperative  inter- 
ference early  enough.  Vou  can  easily  understand 
how  the  administration  of  ergot  during  the  second 
stage  of  labor,  so  often  indulged  in  by  midwives  and 
criminally  incompetent  practitioners,  notwithstanding 
the  well-known  action  of  the  drug,  the  untimely  and 
unskilful  use  of  the  forceps,  the  condition  of  malpres- 
entation  after  the  liquor  amnii  has  escaped,  when 
the  woman  has  been  in  labor  for  hours,  without  pre- 
paring her  for  the  ordeal  by  the  administration  of  an 
ancesthetic,  will  lead  to  this  accident.  The  following 
two  cases  will  serve  to  illustrate  gross  incompetency 
in  management. 

Case  1. — A  poor,  ill  nourished  Polish  woman,  the 
mother  of  two  children,  without  any  history  of  pre- 
vious difficult  labor,  was  taken  with  labor  pains  on 
the  morning  of  January  6th.  In  the  afternoon  a  mid- 
wife was  sent  for,  and,  according  to  her  evidence  be- 
fore a  coroner's  jur}-.  she  found  the  woman  suffering 
from  pains  every  four  or  five  minutes,  with  the  os 
slightly  dilated.  Without  waiting  for  complete  dila- 
tation she  ruptured  the  membrane.  This  was  about 
two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  At  eleven  she  left  the 
woman  with  advice  to  the  husband  to  send  for  a  doc- 
tor. The  doctor  arrived  at  3  a.m.  The  woman  was 
in  hard  labor,  head  presenting  at  brim.  Failing  to 
deliver  with  forceps,  the  aid  of  a  second  physician 
was  sought.  A  second  application  of  the  forceps  was 
likewise  futile.  .\t  7  a.m.  of  the  second  day  both 
these  doctors  took  their  departure,  promising  to  return 
later.  They  failing  to  do  this,  a  third  practitioner  was 
called  in,  who,  not  deeming  the  pains  of  the  now  ex- 
hausted woman  strong  enough,  ordered  regular  doses 
of  ergot  and  left  the  patient  to  nature  and  the  drug. 
He  returned  at  eleven  o'clock  that  night  to  find  the 
woman  vomiting  and  in  a  state  of  collapse.  He  sent 
for  a  consultant,  upon  whose  arrival  the  bladder  was 
catheterized  and  bloody  urine  withdrawn.  It  was 
then  decided  to  send  for  an  ambulance  to  remove  her 
to  a  hospital.  The  ambulance  surgeon  arrived  at  the 
house  at  about  5  a..m.  the  tliird  day  of  the  woman's 
labor.  She  then  presented  marked  pallor  of  the  face 
and  lips,  wrist  pulse  weak  and  rapid,  with  every  evi- 
dence of  complete  exhaustion  with  entire  absence  of 
pains.  On  examination  the  surgeon  found  a  pro- 
lapsed, pulseless  cord,  with  head  presenting  at  brim 
but  not  wedged  in.  Having  been  informed  of  the 
fruitless  eft'orts  of  the  four  physicians  who  had  pre- 
ceded him  to  deliver  with  the  forceps,  he  proceeded 
to  do  an  internal  podalic  version,  which  he  states  he 
accomplished  with  comparative  ease.  He  experienced 
but  little  difficulty  in  delivering  the  body  and  extremi- 
tities,  but  the  head  remained  fast.  After  vainly  tr}ing 
to  deliver  this  he  severed  the  body  from  the  head  and 
brought  the  woman  to  St.  Mary's  Hospital,  where  I 
was  sent  for  to  complete  the  attendance.     As  you  can 


i6o 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  I,  1896 


well  imagine,  the  woman  presented  all  the  appearance 
of  approaching  dissolution  from  collapse.  'I'he  abdo- 
men was  greatly  distended,  tense,  and  painful,  show- 
ing the  presence  of  general  peritonitis,  and  in  conse- 
quence of  this  condition  nothing  could  be  determined 
by  abdominal  palpation. 

Upon  the  introduction  of  my  hand  into  the  uterine 
cavity  I  found  it  filled  with  intestines.  The  decapi- 
tated head  I  could  feel  between  them,  receding  before 
my  fingers  into  the  peritoneal  ca\ity.  I  found  it 
somewhat  difficult  to  gain  possession  of  this,  owing  to 
its  moist,  rounded  form,  but  finally,  getting  my  inde.x 
finger  into  the  mouth,  I  gently  worked  it  back  through 
the  widely  torn  rent  into  the  uterine  cavity  and  down 
to  the  pelvic  brim.  I  retained  my  purchase  and  an 
assistant  was  able  to  grasp  with  a  strong  pair  of  for- 
ceps the  remaining  portion  of  the  neck,  which  he  held 
until  I  applied  a  pair  of  obstetrical  forceps  and  deliv- 
ered the  head,  the  placenta  following  directly.  I  was 
desirous  of  doing  a  cctliotomy,  cleaning  out  the  ab- 
dominal cavity,  and  stitching  the  torn  womb,  but  on 
consulting  with  the  medical  gentlemen  present  it  was 
deemed  unwise,  owing  to  the  patient's  condition.  I 
then  endeavored  to  produce  an  inversion  with  the  in- 
tention of  amputating  the  womb,  but  my  efforts,  to- 
gether with  the  stimulants  the  patient  was  constantly 
receiving,  brought  on  contractions,  which  rendered  my 
efTorts  of  no  avail.  The  uterus  was  then  crowded 
down  into  the  pelvis  and  held  there  by  abdominal 
compresses  and  bandages.  After  douching  out  the  cav- 
ity with  a  weak  solution  of  carbolic  acid,  an  iodofomi 
drain  was  inserted  into  the  rent,  and  the  patient  re- 
moved to  the  ward  where  she  died  five  hours  after- 
ward. I  will  leave  comment  upon  this  case  to  the 
members  of  the  association. 

C".\SE  II. — .\  strong,  healthy  German  woman,  mother 
of  seven  children,  upon  the  appearance  of  labor  pains 
sent  for  the  doctor  she  had  engaged  to  attend  her.  On 
his  arrival  he  stated  he  was  in  a  great  hurry,  made  an 
examination,  ruptured  the  membrane,  applied  the  for- 
ceps, and  delivered.  One  week  afterward  she  was 
brought  to  St.  Mary's  Hospital.  On  an  e.xamination 
by  Dr.  John  Byrne,  the  bladder,  vagina,  and  uterus 
made  but  one  cavity.  Fortunately,  in  this  case  the 
uterine  rupture  did  not  extend  into  the  peritoneal 
cavity.  After  waiting  for  proper  involution.  Dr.  Byrne, 
at  one  sitting,  made  a  thorough  and  successful  resto- 
ration of  the  parts.  A  few  days  ago  1  learned  from 
the  doctor  that  the  woman  was  again  pregnant. 

The  position  of  the  ruptures  in  these  cases  is  not  so 
much  a  matter  of  moment  as  their  extent.  Sometimes 
the  cervical  portion  is  torn  from  their  body.  The  ma- 
jority of  the  tears  have  their  origin  in  the  thin  obstet- 
rical neck  and  extend  transversely  and  longitudinally. 
This  portion  of  the  uterus  is  passive  during  a  pain, 
and,  it  being  also  the  thinnest,  you  can  understand 
how  the  force  of  the  contracting  fundus,  pressing  the 
fatus  against  the  bony  brim,  can  destroy  the  integrity 
of  the  inter\'ening  wall.  Rarely  there  may  be  an  ex- 
ternal rent  in  the  walls  of  the  uterus  without  injury  to 
the  peritoneum  and  conversely. 

I  believe  it  to  be  a  difficult  matter  to  detect  any  but 
a  rupture  of  so  grave  a  character  that  there  can  be  no 
mistaking  the  objective  symptoms.  Some  ruptures  are 
progressive  and  cannot  be  recognized  until  completion 
of  the  disaster.  But  there  can  be  no  mistaking  the 
following  symptoms:  During  the  acme  of  a  pain  the 
woman  experiences  a  sensation  of  something  tearing 
or  giving  away,  followed  by  vomiting,  faint,  pallor, 
shallow  respiration,  coldness  of  the  extremities,  in 
fact  all  the  symptoms  of  shock;  cessation  of  the  pains 
generally,  but  not  always;  for  if  the  arch  of  the  fun- 
dus is  not  destroyed  contractions  can  continue.  If  the 
child  has  entered  the  jjeritoneal  cavit)"  it  can  be  felt 
through  the  abdominal  walls,  and  an  examination  per 


vaginam  will  show  a  recession  of  the  presenting  parts. 
Palpation  of  the  abdominal  walls  will  not  only  show 
the  presence  of  the  child,  but  the  uterus  can  be  felt 
as  a  separate  body  as  well.  Hemorrhage  from  the 
vagina  also  often  takes  place.  Emphysema  at  the 
level  of  the  hypogastric  region  caused  by  air  in  the 
connective  tissue  is  a  symptom  not  always  present. 
When  found  it  indicates  a  fatal  termination.  In  my 
reading  on  this  subject  I  have  not  met  with  the  men- 
tion of  a  single  case  in  which  a  woman  with  a  previously 
ruptured  uterus  was  afterward  delivered  without  a  re- 
currence of  the  same,  an  item  of  considerable  impor- 
tance in  the  elective  treatment  of  these  patients. 
Preventive  treatment  resolves  itself  into  a  matter  of 
individual  judgment.  Treatment  after  rupture  de- 
pends entirely  upon  the  position  of  the  child.  If  the 
head  presents  apply  forceps  and  deliver,  having  an 
assistant  steady  the  uterus  by  pressure.  Failing  to 
deliver,  craniotomy  is  advised,  but  morally  and  scien- 
tifically cctliotomy  would  be  the  better  procedure,  pro- 
viding the  child  is  still  alive;  in  other  than  vertex 
presentations  with  a  dead  child  embrjotomv;  incase 
of  a  living  child  podalic  version  may  expedite  delivery, 
but  the  greatest  care  is  necessary  in  order  not  to  en- 
large the  tear. 

In  a  third  class  of  cases,  in  which  the  child  is  partly 
within  the  peritoneal  cavity,  try  and  deliver  through 
the  vagina.  But  when  the  child  is  wholly  within  the 
cavity,  cctliotomy  is  the  only  justifiable  operation. 
The  old  treatment  of  passing  the  hand  through  the 
uterine  tear  and  withdrawing  the  child  will  only 
jeopardize  the  woman's  chance  for  recovery.  The 
old-fashioned  expectant  plan  is  not  to  be  thought  of 
in  this  enlightened  era.  After  the  removal  of  the 
child  and  placenta  through  the  abdominal  opening,  the 
rent  in  the  uterus  is  to  be  sutured,  the  peritoneal  cav- 
ity cleansed  in  accordance  with  the  rules  of  aseptic 
surgery,  and  the  wound  closed.  The  uterus  is  then 
to  be  douched  out  with  a  weak  solution  of  carbolic 
acid.  In  cases  in  which  the  child  has  been  delivered 
through  the  natural  passage  and  the  mother  after- 
ward develops  symptoms  of  septicemia,  it  would  be 
proper  to  perform  cceliotomy  for  the  purpose  of  re- 
moving the  septic  material.  In  other  than  cceliotomy 
cases  daily  irrigations  and  drainage  are  requisite.  It 
is  a  disputed  question  whether  it  would  not  be  better 
in  all  cases  of  rupture  in  which  the  amniotic  fiuid  and 
blood  have  entered  the  peritoneal  cavity  to  remove  it 
through  abdominal  section,  as  it  is  well-nigh  impos- 
sible to  secure  proper  aseptic  conditions  without;  but 
statistics  of  reported  cases  up  to  the  present  time 
show  a  less  mortality  when  drainage  and  irrigation 
have  been  given  the  preference  over  cceliotomy.  In 
cases  of  cceliotomy,  where  the  edges  of  a  uterine  rent 
are  so  irregular  and  injured  that  they  cannot  be  prop- 
erly brought  together,  amputation  of  the  uterus  is  re- 
sorted to.  The  mortality  resulting  from  this  proceed- 
ing has  been  so  great  that  drainage  is  preferable.  The 
placenta  should  be  removed  manually  and  not  ex- 
pressed. 


Phimosis — Dr.  Martin  (Medual  News)  says  this  is 
a  frequent  agent  in  causing  or  aggravating  diseases  in 
children.  The  indirect  disturbances  by  reflex  are 
often  puzzling  and  by  no  means  infrequent;  it  affects 
digestion  very  seriously  at  times.  Prolapsus  ani  ac- 
companies preputial  inflannnation,  which  will  also 
give  rise  to  symptoms  resembling  those  of  stone  in  the 
bladder.  Phimosis  will  aggravate  the  symptoms  ot 
any  coexisting  disease  and  be  the  cause  of  slow  recover)' 
in  many  cases.  The  reflex  disturbances  from  it  are 
of  sufliciently  frequent  occurrence  to  justify  a  physi- 
cian in  making  an  examination  of  every  male  child  for 
this  condition. 


August  I,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


161 


Medical  Record: 

A    VVefk/y  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE   F.   SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 

Publishers 
WM.  WOOD  &  CO.,  43,  45,  &  47  East  Tenth  Street. 


New  York,  August  i,  1896. 


THE    SIN    OF    SUBSTITLITION. 

On  several  occasions  previously  we  have  condemned 
the  practice  of  substituting  one  preparation  for  anotlier 
in  the  compounding  of  prescriptions.  The  evil  is  a 
well-recognized  one  and,  we  have  good  reasons  for  be- 
lieving, is  more  prevalent  than  would  at  first  sight  ap- 
jjear.  To  such  as  take  the  requisite  pains  to  examine 
the  question  the  damaging  testimony  against  the  un- 
principled pharmacist  is  overwhelmingly  evident. 
The  difficulty  of  finding  some  efficient  remedy  for  this 
gross  abuse  has  always  been  great,  and  it  is  with  a 
feeling  of  congratulation  that  we  notice  the  action  of 
a  leading  manufacturing  firm  of  this  city  in  placing 
the  responsibility  where  it  rightly  belongs.  The  firm 
in  question,  whose  products  have  gained  for  themselves 
a  well-deserved  reputation  for  uniformity  of  strength 
and  surety  of  action,  has  directly  attacked  the  evil  in 
the  very  practical  manner  as  set  forth  in  the  follow- 
ing circular  to  physicians  throughout  the  country : 

"Dear  Sir:  We  beg  to  call  your  attention  to  the 
following  statement  of  facts,  which  we  believe  will  be 
of  great  interest  to  you  as  a  practising  physician  re- 
lying upon  the  pharmacist  for  dispensing  the  medi- 
cines which  you  prescribe: 

"On  a  recent  date  a  prescription  of  a physi- 
cian ordering was  sent  to  —       drug  store.     The 

bottle  dispensed  upon  this  prescription  was  immedi- 
ately sealed  in  the  presence  of  a  witness  and  expressed 
to  us.  A  copy  of  the  prescription  was  asked  for  and 
obtained,  which  proved  to  be  an  accurate  transcript  of 
the  prescription,  bearing  date  and  number  correspond- 
ing to  those  upon  the  label  of  the  bottle  dispensed. 
Upon   examination   the   content    of    said     bottle  was 

found  to  be  a  fluid  differing  materially  from ,  so 

as  to  be  obviously  recognizable  as  a  plain  violation  of 
the  physician's  prescription. 

"  Another  written  order  for was  sent  to  Drug- 
gist   .     Upon  examination  this  proved  likewise  to 

have  been  filled  w-ith  a  different  and  inferior  fluid. 

"  Subsequently,  the  same  day,  a  messenger  was  sent 

to  and  asked  verbally  for  four  ounces  of . 

He  received  a  wrapped  vial,  for  which  he  paid  fifty 
cents.  This  bottle  was  found  without  label,  and  the 
messenger  returned  and  asked  to  have  the  bottle  la- 
belled. The  druggist  then  simply  labelled  it  with 
the  name  of  the  firm's  preparation.  Thereupon,  the 
messenger  requested  the   druggist  to  put  'all  the  name 


on  the  bottle.'  The  druggist  told  the  messenger  that 
he  'would  not  dare  to  put  the  firm's  name  on  the  label, 
although  it  was  all  the  same.'  The  druggist  finally 
admitted  to  the  messenger  that  he  was  'out  of"  the 
particular  article  and  then  returned  the  fifty  cents. 

•■  There  is  one  significant  fact  that  should  also  be 
mentioned:  the  price  charged  in  these  cases  (as  in 
every  instance  coming  to  our  knowledge)  is  the  same 
as  the  patient  would  be  charged  by  pharmacists  who 
dispense  the  genuine  medicine  ordered.  Comment  is 
unnecessary. 

"  In  defence  of  our  own  rights,  and  in  order  that 
you  may  take  such  means  as  you  deem  best  to  protect 
yourself  and  your  patients,  we  advise  you  of  these 
facts.  We  further  respectfully  request  that  in  pre- 
scribing   you  will  kindly  send  the  prescription  to 

pharmacists,  of  whom  there  are  many,  who  will  faith- 
fully respect  their  legal  and  professional  obligations 
to  physicians  and  to  the  public." 

The  Pharmamitical  Era,  in  commenting  upon  this 
miserable  business,  makes  the  following  sensible  re- 
marks : 

'"We  fail  to  comprehend  what  a  druggist  is  think- 
ing of  when  he  permits  such  practices  behind  his  pre- 
scription counter.  Where  is  the  profession  of  phar- 
macy drifting  to  if  it  has  gotten  to  that  point  that  a 
physician  cannot  depend  upon  a  druggist  filling  his 
prescriptions  with  what  is  ordered.'  We  should  dis- 
credit these  reports  if  they  came  from  a  less  responsi- 
ble source.  Such  practice  if  continued  will  work  un- 
told injury  to  the  credit  and  standing  of  the  entire 
pharmaceutical  profession.  Physicians  are  constantl)- 
claiming  that  one  of  the  principal  reasons  why  they 
handle  their  own  medicines  is  that  they  are  then  sure 
of  what  they  are  administering.  Any  such  wholesale 
accusation  against  the  integrity  of  druggists  is  as  un- 
just as  it  is  untrue.  There  are  thousands  of  consci- 
entious, upright,  honorable  pharmacists,  who  would  no 
more  think  of  substituting  in  a  prescription  than  they 
would  of  trying  to  pass  a  counterfeit  bill.  It  is  unfor- 
tunate that  reflection  must  be  cast  upon  these  honest 
druggists  by  the  acts  of  their  unscrupulous  brothers, 
but  all  of  this  hue  and  cry  on  the  part  of  manufactur- 
ers about  substituting  cannot  be  ignored.  Where 
there  is  so  much  smoke  there  must  be  some  fire. 

"  Every  honest  druggist  owes  it  to  himself  and  his 
profession  to  speak  plainly  on  this  subject.  He  should 
adopt  the  most  strict  rules  for  his  own  establishment, 
improve  every  opportunity  to  condemn  the  practice  of 
substituting,  and  see  that  resolutions  to  this  effect  are 
passed  by  his  local.  State,  and  national  associations. 
Each  druggist  should  make  it  a  point  to  give  his  phy- 
sicians and  his  customers  to  understand  that  when  a 
prescription  comes  into  his  establishment  it  is  filled 
with  exactly  what  it  calls  for.  There  can  be  no  mid- 
dle ground,  no  compromise,  no  question  on  this  point. 
Physicians  who  pre.scribe  them  and  the  manufacturers 
who  make  the  goods  must  have  no  good  cause  for  such 
complaints.  The  honor  of  the  drug  trade  demands 
that  this  stigma  be  removed.  It  is  not  a  question  of 
dollars  and  cents  alone,  but  professional  honor  is  at 
stake,  and  we  know  that  every  honest  pharmacist  will 
join  with   us   in    the  statement   that  the  druggist  who 


l62 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[AuOrUSt    I,     1896 


substitutes  in  his  prescriptions  is  a  disgrace  to  his 
profession." 

Aside  from  the  question  of  fair  dealing  between 
man  and  man,  of  ordinary  justice  in  trade,  and  com- 
mon honor  in  protecting  the  consumer,  this  outrageous 
practice  of  substitution  not  only  tends  to  distrust  of 
the  one  in  whom  every  confidence  should  be  placed, 
but  is  a  direct  menace  to  the  skill  of  the  physician  and 
the  faith  he  may  have  in  well-tried  drugs.  Further 
than  this,  the  very  life  of  the  patient  may  hang  upon 
the  culpable  waste  of  time  that  a  substitution  may  en- 
tail or  the  substitution  may  eventually  cheat  the  in- 
nocent sufferer  of  the  only  chance  of  ultimate  recovery. 

Thus  the  physician  becomes  more  than  interested  in 
the  exposure  of  such  nefarious  practices.  Every  re- 
spectable pharmacist  in  any  community  owes  it  to 
himself  by  word  and  deed  to  frown  on  the  culprits  and 
to  lend  his  efforts  in  exposing  their  fraudulent  pro- 
ceedings. When  the  latter  have  been  discovered  no 
pains  should  be  spared  to  make  the  facts  known,  either 
by  disciplinary  action  on  the  part  of  boards  of  phar- 
macy or  by  suits  at  law.  The  advice  to  patronize 
only  such  as  are  known  to  be  honest  is  perfectly  sound. 
In  the  end  we  must  narrow  ourselves  to  this.  There 
is  nothing  to  prevent  every  physician  who  wishes  to 
claim  his  rights  in  the  premises  from  advising  his  pa- 
tients to  patronize  such  pharmacists  as  he  has  good 
reasons  for  believing  are  above  the  usual  temptations 
of  fraudulent  dealings.  There  are  plenty  such  and 
these  only  should  be  encouraged.  When  a  .substitutor 
is  discovered  he  should  be  blacklisted  once  and  for 
all.  His  very  act,  being  deliberate,  cold-blooded, 
and  inexcusably  dishonest,  places  him  beyond  the 
pale  of  possible  repentance.  He  is  the  spotted  leop- 
ard who  cannot  live  without  his  skin. 


FRAGILITAS    OS.SIUM    IN    THE    INSANE. 

A  FAVORITE  theme  for  the  sensational  newspaper 
writer  is  the  abuse  of  the  insane  by  asylum  attendants. 
It  is  assumed  as  unnecessary  of  demonstration  that 
the  latter  are  brutal  by  nature  and  still  further  hard- 
ened through  contact  with  lunatics  and  observation  of 
the  many  wiles  and  treacheries  of  these  -poor  suffer- 
ers. The  specific  charges  of  cruelty  are  often  based 
upon  the  occurrence  of  fractures  or  of  ecchymoses  dur- 
ing the  struggles  of  a  patient  to  escape  from  his  keep- 
ers for  the  purpose  of  committing  some  act  of  vio- 
lence. It  is  assumed  as  matter  of  course  that  no  such 
accidents  can  occur  except  as  the  result  of  unjustifia- 
l)le  violence.  But  the  facts  are  the  oih^^r  way,  for 
daily  obser\ation  shows  that  it  requires  but  a  slight 
traumatism  to  produce  ecchymoses  in  the  insane,  and 
a  pressure  on  the  skin  no  greater  than  that  associated 
with  the  force  necessary  to  prevent  the  escape  of  the 
patient  may  result  in  covering  him  with  black  and 
blue  spots.  From  the  same  cause,  the  lowered  nutri- 
tion in  the  insane,  the  bones  may  become  exceedingly 
brittle  and  liable  to  fracture,  as  the  result  of  almost 
inappreciable  factors  or  even  spontaneously. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  .\merican  Medico-Psycholog- 
ical  Association,  held  last  year  in  Denver,  Dr.  H.  f. 


Eyman,  of  Toledo,  reported  a  case  of  this  nature 
which  barely  escaped  being  made  the  subject  of  a 
newspaper  scandal.  The  case  was  that  of  a  strong 
man,  about  sixty  years  of  age,  who  had  been  admitted 
to  the  hospital  suffering  from  delusional  melancholia. 
He  slept  in  a  dormitory  with  twenty  other  patients. 
One  night  he  became  restless  and  wandered  about  the 
ward,  finally  stopping  by  the  bed  of  another  patient. 
The  latter  awoke  suddenly  and  was  alarmed  at  seeing 
a  man  so  near  him.  He  put  his  foot  against  the  pa- 
tient's chest  and  pushed  him  away  with  some  vio- 
lence, but  not  with  sufficient  force  to  throw  him  down. 
The  man  went  back  to  bed,  whence  he  arose  the  fol- 
lowing morning  with  the  other  patients  and  dressed 
himself  quietly.  During  the  day  he  became  restless 
and  suddenly  attacked  the  attendant,  a  smaller  man 
than  himself,  who  was  obliged  to  use  some  though  no 
undue  force  in  subduing  him.  While  being  conducted 
to  the  disturbed  ward  he  broke  away  and  ran  a  consid- 
erable distance  before  being  overtaken,  showing  at 
that  time  no  evidences  of  soreness  or  illness.  A  few 
hours  after  being  placed  in  the  ward,  however,  he 
complained  of  being  ill,  and  examination  showed  sev- 
eral fractures  of  the  ribs.  He  was  at  once  removed  to 
the  hospital,  where  he  sank  rapidly  and  died  in  a  few 
days.  At  the  autopsy  nineteen  fractures  of  the  ribs 
were  found,  and  the  bones  were  as  brittle  as  pipe- 
stems.  The  coroner  made  a  thorough  examination  of 
the  case  and  exonerated  the  attendants  from  all  blame. 
The  man's  son  took  the  body  home  and  then  consulted 
some  physicians  who  were  not  disposed  to  agree  with 
the  coroner.  The  case  was  taken  to  the  newspapers, 
but  although  it  was  in  the  very  middle  of  the  silly 
summer  season,  they  did  not  care  to  make  a  sensation 
of  it  and  .so  it  was  dropped. 

This  case,  had  it  not  been  for  the  searching  inves- 
tigations of  the  coroner  and  his  exonerating  verdict, 
might  readily  have  been  taken  up  by  some  scandal- 
mongering  paper,  and  the  physicians  and  hospital  at- 
tendants would  have  been  subjected  to  infinite  worry 
and  unpleasant  notoriety. 


THE    P.VRASITES    OF  WHOOPING-COUGH. 

The  recognized  contagiousness  of  whooping-cough 
at  once  places  this  disease  in  the  category  of  the  in- 
fectious processes;  but  although  a  considerable  num- 
ber of  studies  have  been  made  to  determine  the  causa- 
tive organisms,  it  cannot  be  said  that  this  end  has  been 
.satisfactorily  attained.  Of  all  those  that  have  been 
isolated  from  the  sputum  the  greatest  significance  has 
been  attached  to  the  bacillus  described  in  1887  by 
.\fanasiew,  but  the  pathogenicity  of  this  also  has  been 
disputed.  In  a  recent  communication  upon  this  sub- 
ject, Kurloff  {Ccntralhlatt  fur  Bakteriologie,  vol.  xix., 
Nos.  14  and  15)  details  the  results  of  a  .study  of  the 
fresh,  unstained  sputum  in  a  series  of  cases  of  whoop- 
ing-cough. This  observer  found  an  amoeba  charac- 
terized by  a  finely  granular  protoplasm  and  great 
capability  of  movement,  which  he  believes  to  be 
the  infecting  agent  of  the  disease.  As  this  organism 
grows  it  attains  considerable  size,  large  bright  granular 


August  I,   1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


163 


spores  appearing  in  its  body,  arranging  themselves 
in  concentric  layers.  Upon  rupture  of  the  cell  the 
spores  escape  and  proceed  to  increase  in  size,  until 
finally,  and  partly  within  the  body  of  the  patient, 
through  rupture  of  the  capsule  young  ama-bae  are  set 
free.  These  are  provided  with  cilia  and  are  capable 
of  active  movement.  Other  ciliated  amoeboid  bodies 
were  also  found,  but  their  relation  to  those  described 
was  not  perfectly  clear.  No  specific  significance  was 
attached  to  the  many  bacteria  present  in  the  sputum, 
although  the  importance  of  these  with  regard  to  the 
secondary  phenomena  and  complications  of  the  disease 
must  be  conceded. 


A    SPECTACLE    FOR    THE    SILLY    SEASON. 

Much  astonishment  as  well  as  indignation  has  been 
aroused  in  medical  circles  over  the  curious  actions 
of  our  new  charity  commissioners.  They  have  had  a 
ward  set  apart  in  Bellevue  Hospital,  in  which  they  are 
testing  a  secret  specific  for  inebriety-.  This  is  being 
done  without  the  counsel  or  supervision  of  the  medi- 
cal board.  The  spectacle  of  the  e.vecutive  officers  of 
a  great  and  historic  hospital  grappling  with  the  hard 
problems  of  experimental  therapeutics  ought  to  add 
much  to  the  gaiety  as  it  does  to  the  silliness  of  the 
season. 


2|aus  of  me  ^mcck. 

Obituary  Notes — Surgeon  C.  S.  D.  Fessende.v. 
L'nited  States  Marine  Hospital  service,  died  at  Salem. 
Mass.,  July  23d,  at  the  age  of  si.\ty-eight  years.  He 
was  appointed  to  the  Marine  Hospital  service  in  1861. 
On  November  22,  1895,  he  was  placed  on  waiting 
orders  on  account  of  physical  disability. — Dr.  Edw.ard 
GuTMANN  died  in  this  cit)'  on  July  21st.  He  had  been 
ill  for  almost  a  year.  He  was  born  at  Halle,  Ger- 
many, in  1828.  He  studied  medicine  at  the  Univer- 
sity of  Berlin,  and  came  to  this  countr}'  to  begin  the 
practice  of  his  profession  in  1854. — Dr.  John  H. 
McGivERN  died  at  Plympton,  N.  S.,  on  July  2rst, 
after  an  illness  of  several  months.  He  was  thirty- 
nine  years  old,  and  was  bom  in  St.  John,  N.  B.  He 
received  his  degree  from  the  medical  school  of  the 
University  of  New  York  in  1883,  and  at  once  began 
to  practise  in  Harlem. — Dr.  Samuel  Swift,  of  Yon- 
kers,  died  in  this  city  on  July  29th.  He  had  an  apo- 
plectic attack  while  in  a  theatre  on  Saturday  evening, 
and  was  taken  to  Flower  Hospital.  He  was  fifty-three 
years  old.  He  was  a  graduate  of  the  College  of  Phy- 
sicians and  Surgeons  of  this  city  in  1872. — Dr.  M.  M. 
Weil,  a  recent  graduate  of  the  College  of  Physicians 
and  Surgeons  of  this  city,  died  from  poisoning  by 
carbolic  acid,  taken  with  suicidal  intent  on  Saturday 
last. 

A  Rejected  Paper. — Mr.  Lawson  Tait,  who  is 
polemical,  not  to  say  belligerent,  gave  notice  to  the 
chairman  of  the  section  on  ethics  of  the  British 
Medical  .Association  that  he  proposed  to  read  a  paper 
on  "The  Ethics  of  .Advertising,  Illustrated  by  ih;; 
Manners   and  Customs   of   the   Editor   of  the   Brit.ih 


Medical  Journal''  but  received  word  in  reply  that  no 
attack  on  the  editor  of  the  British  Medical  Journal 
would  be  permitted.  So  now  Mr.  Tait  proposes  to 
publish  the  paper  elsewhere,  ''  where  Mr.  Hart  may 
have  his  brittle  nature  less  sedulously  and  unscrupu- 
lously protected." 

The  American  Microscopical  Society  will  hold  its 
nineteenth  annual  meeting  in  the  new  Carnegie  library 
building,  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  Tuesday,  Wednesday,  Thurs- 
day, and  Friday,  .August  18,  19,  20,  and  21,  1896. 

The  British  Medical  Association  at  its  meeting  in 
Carlisle  this  wt-ek  was  in\ited  bv  the  local  profession 
to  meet  in  1898  in  Portsmouth. 

A  New  Board  of  Health  Building. — A  new  three- 
story  brick  building,  to  be  used  as  a  stable  and  a 
laboratory  by  the  board  of  health  of  New  York,  is  to 
be  erected  by  the  city  on  the  south  side  of  Seventeenth 
Street,  east  of  Avenue  C. 

The  Canadian  Medical  Association  will  hold  its 
annual  meeting  in  Montreal  on  .August  26th,  27th.  and 
28th,  under  the  presidency  of  Dr.  James  Thorbum,  of 
Toronto. 

An  Alleged  Case  of  Cholera  in  London.— The 
cable  reported  a  week  ago  that  a  physician  had  found 
a  supposed  case  of  cholera  in  Walworth  Road,  South 
London,  and  that  the  officials  were  examining  into 
the  case.  As  nothing  further  has  been  cabled,  it  is 
presumable  that  the  disease  was  not  Asiatic  cholera. 

Peace  in  Peekskill. — For  a  number  of  years  there 
has  been  trouble  in  the  Peekskill  Hospital  owing  to 
the  usual  difTerences  between  the  lay  managers  and  the 
medical  staflf,  and  all  efforts  to  reconcile  these  difTer- 
ences and  woo  back  the  physicians  who  had  resigned 
from  the  staff  proved  futile.  Recently,  however,  the 
rules  of  the  hospital  were  so  modified  that  the  doctors 
felt  they  could  accept  the  invitation  to  return,  and  they 
have  accordingly  done  so. 

The  Third  French  Medical  Congress  will  be  held 
this  year  at  Nancy,  on  .August  6th- 12th.  There  will 
be  three  set  discussions:  "The  .Application  of  Blood 
Serums  to  the  Treatment  of  Diseases,"  "  Intravascular 
Coagvilation  of  Blood,"  and  "The  Prognosis  of  Al- 
buminuria.'" 

The  New  Jersey  State  Dental  Society  held  its 
twenty-si.xth  annual  meeting  during  the  past  week,  at 
-Asbury  Park. 

A  Protest  against  the  System  of  Appointments 
to  the  Public  Hospitals. — A  committee  of  five  physi- 
cians from  the  County  Medical  Association  called  on 
the  commissioners  of  charities  a  few  days  ago,  to  file 
a  statement  protesting  against  the  present  system  of 
appointing  physicians  to  the  staffs  of  the  various  pub- 
lic hospitals  and  institutions  in  the  city. 

A  Police  Census  of  Physicians — The  police  re- 
cently took  a  census  of  physicians  and  surgeons  in 
this  city,  at  the  request  of  the  County  Medical  Soci- 
ety, in  order  that  there  may  be  a  complete  and  accu- 
rate list  of  the  members  of  the  profession,  which  is  to 
be  the  basis  of  some  investigation  of  the  standing  of 
certain  supposed  illegal  practitioners. 


164 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  I,  1896 


Order  of  Military  Surgeons  of  New  Jersey. — At 
the  annual  session  of  the  Order  of  Military  Surgeons 
of  New  Jersey,  held  in  connection  with  the  annual 
encampment  at  Sea  Girt,  the  following  officers  were 
elected:  President,  Maj.  D.  L.  Wallace,  First  Regi- 
ment; First  Vice-President,  Maj.  W.  J.  Parker,  Fourth 
Regiment;  Second  Vice-President,  Lieut.  Leslie  F. 
Ward,  First  Troop;  Secretary,  Maj.  D.  Strock,  Sixth 
Regiment;  Treasurer,  H.  C.  H.  Herald,  retired.  A 
resolution  was  adopted  petitioning  the  governor  to 
have  the  uniform  of  the  medical  department  of  the 
United  States  army  adopted  as  the  uniform  for  the 
medical  department  of  the  national  guard  of  the 
State  of  New  Jersey. 

The  American  Public  Health  Association  will 
iiold  its  twenty-fourth  annual  meeting  at  Buffalo,  Sep- 
tember 15th  to  1 8th.  The  following  are  the  subjects 
proposed  for  discussion :  the  pollution  of  water  sup- 
plies; the  disposal  of  garbage  and  refuse;  animal  dis- 
eases and  animal  food;  the  nomenclature  of  diseases 
and  forms  of  statistics;  protective  inoculations  in  in- 
fectious diseases;  national  health  legislation;  the 
cause  and  prevention  of  diphtheria;  causes  and  pre- 
vention of  infant  mortality;  car  sanitation;  the  pre- 
vention of  the  spread  of  yellow  fever;  steamship  and 
steamboat  sanitation  ;  the  transportation  and  disposal 
of  the  dead;  the  use  of  alcoholic  drinks  from  a  sani- 
tary standpoint;  the  centennial  of  vaccination;  the 
relation  of  forestry  to  public  health;  transportation  of 
diseased  tissues  by  mail;  river  conservancy  boards  of 
suf)ervision.  This  is  a  rather  wide  range  of  subjects 
to  be  disposed  of  in  four  days. 

"Climate  and  Health,"  a  publication  of  the 
weather  bureau  of  the  United  States  department  of 
agriculture,  has  been  discontinued,  owing  to  the 
failure  of  Congress  to  make  the  necessary  appropria- 
tions. 

The  Convalescent  Dinner  Society  is  a  London  as- 
sociation which  undertakes  the  duty  of  granting  in 
well-authenticated  cases  in  which  sickness  has  re- 
duced the  strength  necessary  to  return  to  work,  an 
order  for  fourteen  daily  dinners.  Such  orders  have 
been  granted  to  nearly  one  thousand  convalescents 
during  the  last  year. 

The  Perils  of  Militia  Duty. — The  Second  and 
Seventh  regiments  of  the  Illinois  militia  made  a 
trial  march  and  bivouac  last  week  with  disastrous  re- 
sults. On  going  into  camp  at  night  the  men  pulled 
down  vines  from  walls  and  trees  to  make  beds  of. 
These  being  of  the  rhus  venenata,  the  night's  sleep 
resulted  in  some  three  hundred  active  cases  of  ivy 
poisoning  the  next  morning  for  the  surgeons  to  attend. 
Moral:  All  green  leaves  are  not  laurels  of  war. — 
Boston  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal. 

The  Iowa  Cigarette  Law,  which  prohibited  abso- 
lutely the  manufacture  or  sale  of  cigarettes  or  cigarette 
paper  within  the  State,  or  their  importation  into  the 
State,  has  been  declared  unconstitutional  by  Judge 
Sanborn,  of  the  United  States  Circuit  Court.  His 
decision  followed  that  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  the 
prohibition   case  some    years   ago,  which   was   to   the 


effect  that,  the  federal  constitution  having  delegated  to 
Congress  the  power  to  regulate  commerce  between  the 
several  States,  the  legislature  has  no  power  to  prohibit 
the  importation  of  liquors  into  the  State  or  their  sale 
in  the  original  packages  by  the  importer. 

The  Green  Cross  Society  has  been  organized  in 
Vienna,  its  object  being  to  render  medical  aid  to  Al- 
pine climbers  and  to  instruct  the  guides  in  the  prin- 
ciples of  first  aid. 

A  Memorial  to  Keats. — It  is  proposed  to  endow  a 
bed  at  Cuy's  Hospital  to  bear  the  name  of  the  poet 
Keats,  who  was  for  a  short  time  a  medical  student 
there.  Guy's  is  in  great  financial  straits  and  the  in- 
genuity now  being  displayed  in  devising  means  to  re- 
plenish its  exchequer  is  worthy  of  admiration. 

A  New  Local  Anaesthetic  is  called  eucaine;  it  is 
a  synthetic  product.  It  is  said  to  cause  anaesthesia  of 
the  conjunctiva  without  affecting  in  any  way  the 
normal  rerte.xes  of  the  pupil. 

To  Prevent  the  Introduction  of  Small-Pox  from 
Cuba.  —  In  answer  to  an  appeal  from  (Governor 
Mitchell,  of  Florida,  to  the  navy  department,  for 
help  in  protecting  his  State  against  the  introduction  of 
small-pox  from  Cuba,  Secretary'  Herbert  has  tele- 
graphed instructions  to  Captain  Crowninshield,  of  the 
Maine,  now  at  Key  West,  to  aid  the  local  health  au- 
thorities in  the  work  of  boarding  steamers  and  passing 
upon  bills  of  health. 

Health  in  Buffalo The  mortality   in    Buffalo  for 

the  last  six  months  has  been  at  the  wonderfully  low 
rate  of  1 1.67  per  thousand.  Among  the  causes  which 
it  is  claimed  have  resulted  in  this  reduction  of  the 
death  rate  are  frequent  examinations  of  all  lodging  and 
tenement  houses,  the  maintenance  of  a  bacteriological 
laboratory-,  the  sanitary  inspection  of  schools,  and 
especially  a  strict  supervision  of  the  milk  supply  in 
order  to  prevent  the  sale  of  milk  from  tuberculous  cows. 

The  Medical  Society  of  Virginia  will  hold  its 
twenty-seventh   annual    session   at  Rockbridge   .41  um 

Springs,  on  September  8th,  9th,  and  loth. 

Vital  Statistics  of  Philadelphia — For  the  week 
ending  July  i8th,  there  occurred  in  the  city  of  Phila- 
delphia 595  deaths,  of  which  number  more  than  one- 
half  (315)  were  among  children  under  five  years  of  age. 
The  most  conspicuous  causes  of  death  were  as  follows: 
Cholera  infantum,  121  (20.3  per  cent.);  pulmonary 
tuberculosis,  49  (8.2  per  cent.);  marasmus,  43  (7.2 
per  cent.);  inflammation  of  stomach  and  bowels.  39 
(6.5  per  cent.)  ;  convulsions,  26  (4.4  per  cent.);  apo- 
plexy, 21  (3.5  per  cent.);  pneumonia,  21  (3.5  per 
cent.) ;  inflammation  of  the  brain,  20  (3.3  per  cent.) 
There  were  reported  during  the  week  39  cases  of 
diphtheria,  34  of  typhoid  fever,  and  12  of  scarlet  fever; 
and  II,  5,  and  2  deaths  from  the  same  diseases  re- 
spectively. 

Medical  Students  in  Italy. — In  all  the  universi- 
ties of  Italy,  and  their  name  is  legion,  there  are  about 
seven  thousand  medical  students.  At  the  beginning 
of  the  summer  over  two  thousand  received  diplomas 
with  the  right  to  practise  medicine. 


Auo-ust 

o 


1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


165 


Ijleutcws  and  Notices 

A  Pictorial  Atlas  of  Skin  Diseases  and  Syphilitic 
Affections.  In  Photolithoehromes  from  Models  in  the 
Museum  of  the  Saint  Louis  Hospital,  Paris,  with  Explana- 
tory- Woodcuts  and  Text.  By  Ernest  Besnier,  A. 
FOURNIER,  Tenneson,  Hallopeau,  De  Castel. 
Feulard,  and  Jacqcet.  Edited  and  annoted  by  J.  J. 
Pkingle,  M.B.,  F.R.C.P.  London:  The  Rebman  Pub- 
lishing Co. ,  Ltd.     Philadelphia:  W.  B.  Saunders.     1896. 

When  completed  this  set  of  plates  will  be  in  twelve  parts. 
The  third  ])art  is  now  out.  We  have  already  given  our  read- 
ers the  high  opinion  we  hold  of  this  production.  The  pres- 
ent fasciculus  tends  in  nowise  to  diminish  the  views  previously 
expressed.  A  good  reproduction  of  the  tongue,  pathologi- 
cally altered  or  otherwise,  is  beset  with  difficulties  which  few 
have  wholly  overcome.  The  frontispiece  contains  four  fig- 
ures of  syphilitic  tongues,  which  are  not  nearly  so  faulty  in 
coloring  as  tongue  pictures  usually  are. 

The  three  remaining  plates  represent,  first,  the  rather  un- 
usual conditions  of  concentric-ringed  eruption  of  dermatitis 
herpetiformis,  very  suggestive  of  herpes  iris  lesions,  the 
cockade-like  form  presented  being  very  striking.  Then 
comes  a  peculiar-looking  gumma  of  the  thigh,  the  syphilis  in 
which  is  spoken  of  as  "unknown  and  unrecognized."  The 
history  of  this  case,  which  is  filled  with  interest  and  carries 
with  it  an  important  lesson,  is  written  by  Henri  Feulard,  in 
whose  service  the  patient  was  observed. 

The  last  subject  (Plate  Xfl.)  is  discussed  by  E.  Besnier. 
It  represents  an  old  man  showing,  in  separate  figures,  the  two 
sides  of  the  face,  each  of  which  is  covered  with  disseminated 
lesions  of  epithelioma  of  the  sebaceous  type.  One  has  ul- 
cerated, and  the  side  of  the  nose  is  destroyed  by  a  slowly  ex- 
tending and  penetrating  cancer.  This  collection  is  simply 
one  of  interesting  and  instructive  cases,  with  descriptive  text 
written  by  the  physician  whose  case  is  depicted.  No  attempt 
is  made  at  a  systematic  treatise  on  the  subject. 

Popular  Ess.ws  ox  the  Care  of  the  Mouth  and 
Teeth.     By  Victor  C.  Bell,  A.B.,  D.D.S. 

The  second  edition  of  this  book  has  appeared  so  soon  that 
it  indeed  endorses  the  contents.  The  author  states  that  the 
book  has  been  accepted  for  instruction  by  the  New  York 
board  of  education  for  use  in  the  public  schools.  No 
greater  compliment  could  be  paid,  and  we  commend  the  book 
for  its  practicability  to  the  profession. 

La  SerothSrapie  de  la  FifevRE  Tvphoide,  Etudk 
Experi.MEXTALE.  Par  le  Dr.  M.  Fuxck.  Bruxelles. 
1896. 

Ix  this  very  interesting  and  valuable  monograph  is  contained 
a  large  number  of  experimental  investigations  with  regard  to 
the  effect  of  "  sero-therapy  "  in  typhoid  fever.  Notwith- 
standing the  beneficial  results  which  were  undoubtedly  ob- 
tained by  this  specific  treatment  in  experimentation  on  ani- 
mals, Funck  says  that  this  mode  of  treatment  should  not  as 
yet  be  applied  or  even  tried  in  man. 

The  Methodical  Examinatiox  of  the  Eye.  By 
William  Lang,  F.  R.C.S.  Eng.  London  and  New 
York:  Longmans,  Green  &  Co. 

This  is  an  excellent  work  for  the  beginner  and  contains  all 
the  necessary  directions  to  enable  the  student  to  master  this 
difficult  procedure. 

A  Treatise  on  the  Medical  and  Surgical  Diseases 

OF   IXFAXCV  .\XD    CHILDHOOD.       By  J.     LEWIS    S.MITH, 

M.  D.     Eighth  Edition.     Thoroughly  Revised  and  Greatly 
Enlarged.     Lea  Brothers  &  Co.      1896. 

This  volume  is  dedicated  veni-  fittingly  to  Dr.  Frederick  M. 
Warner,  who  was  a  colaborer  in  its  preparation  and  died 
before  its  publication.   ■ 

The  book  comprises  nearly  a  thousand  pages  and  is  the 
outcome  of  almost  a  life's  experience  in  hospital  and  private 
clinical  work,  besides  having  valuable  chapters  on  the  surgi- 
cal diseases  in  children  by  Prof.  Stephen  Smith. 

The  value  of  the  book  is  greatly  enhanced  by  such  contri- 
butions as  that  of  Dr.  Joseph  O'Dwyer  on  "Intubation," 
Professor  Robinson  has  several  dermatological  chapters  and 
many  good  illustrations. 


In  a  text-book  of  this  size  we  miss  a  chapter  on  influenza, 
and  the  importance  of  urinary  examination  is  not  even  men- 
tioned. The  book  is  quite  modem,  gives  a  great  many 
points,  and  certainly  deser\-es  a  large  sale.  The  type  is  clear 
and  the  illustrations  are  very  good. 

Electricity  ix  Electro-Therapeutics.  By  Edwix 
J.  Houston,  Ph.D.,  and  A.  E.  Kexnellv,  Sc.D.  New 
York:  The  W.  J.  Johnston  Company.      1896. 

This  work  is,  for  the  most  part,  devoted  to  the  explanation 
of  the  modus  operandi  of  the  various  apparatus  intended  for 
the  transmission  of  electro-motor  force  to  the  human  body.  It 
is  necessarily  rather  too  technical  to  be  understood  by  the  ordi- 
nary reader.  The  therapeutical  side  of  the  subject  is  treated 
somewhat  scantily,  which  may  be  regarded  as  commend- 
able rather  than  otherwise,  since  comparatively  little  is  known 
of  this  subject,  excepting  as  regards  the  heating  power  of  the 
electric  current  as  applied  to  cauterizing  pui-poses.  The 
laity  has  great  confidence  in  the  mysterious  curative  virtues 
ascribed  to  electricity,  and  hence  in  no  other  method  of 
treatment  is  greater  fraud  daily  practised.  The  high  Scien- 
tific reputation  enjoyed  by  the  authors  is  an  assurance  of  the 
accuracy  of  their  statements.  The  book  has  one  hundred 
and  twenty-eight  good  illustrations. 

Tr.-\.nsactions  of  the  American  Surgical  Associa- 
tion.    Vol.  XIII.     Philadelphia.     1895. 

This  volume,  containing  the  proceedings  of  the  meeting  held 
last  year  in  New  York,  is  full  of  interesting  and  practical  ma- 
terial. Among  the  articles  of  special  value  are  those  bear- 
ing on  the  operative  treatment  of  malignant  diseases  and  the 
use  of  anaesthetics. 

Transactions  of  the  New  York  State  Medical 
Association  for  the  Year  1895.  Vol.  XII.  Edited 
for  the  Association  by  E.  J.  Ferguson,  M.D. 

The  present  volume  contains  an  unusual  variety  of  articles, 
medical  and  surgical,  pro\'ing  the  well-earned  position  of  the 
Association  as  a  thoroughly  progressive  and  actively  working 
body. 

The  National  Dispensatory  Formulary.  New  and 
Revised  Edition.  Lea  Brothers  &  Co.  Philadelphia  and 
New  York. 

This  is  a  supplement  to  the  National  Dispensator)'  and  is  a 
formular\-  of  unofficinai  preparations.  It  contains  four  hun- 
dred and  fifty-four  formula;  for  the  preparation  of  various 
remedies,  ranging  from  acetum  aromaticum  to  vinum  rhei,  and 
furnishes  a  very  useful  addition  to  the  dispensator)'.  It  is 
bound  in  pasteboard. 

CoxsuMPTioN :  Its  Nature,  Cause,  axd  Prevention. 
With  an  Outline  of  the  Principles  of  Treatment,  for  all 
Classes  of  Readers.  By  Edward  Playter,  M.D. 
fand  medallist,  Toronto  University),  M.C.P.S.  Ont., 
Author  of  Playter's  Physiology  and  Hygiene.  Editor  of 
the  Canada  Health  Jourttal.  Toronto  :  William  Briggs. 
1895. 

The  object  of  the  work  is  indicated  in  the  title.  It  is  in- 
tended for  non-scientific  rather  than  for  medical  readers,  and 
still  the  latter  will  find  much  to  interest  them.  Consumption 
is  discussed  by  the  author  from  the  many  sides  which  the 
subject  presents,  and  the  social  problems  it  involves  are  well 
brought  out. 

The  work  is  for  sale  in  the  States  by  E.  B.  Treat  &  Co., 
of  New  York. 

The  Diseases  and  Tre.\tmext  of  the  Diseases  of 
the  Rectum.  By  William  Allixgham,  F. R.C.S. 
Eng.,  and  Herbert  Allingham,  F. R.C.S.  Eng. 
Sixth  edition.     New  York:  Wm.  Wood  &  Co.      1896. 

This  very  popular  treatise,  after  being  for  some  time  out  of 
print,  appears  much  improved  and  elaborated  in  a  sixth  edition. 
The  different  forms  of  rectal  diseases  are  discussed  in  an  e.x- 
haustive  and  intelligent  manner,  and  many  illustrations  of 
typical  conditions  are  scattered  throughout  the  text.  The 
reader  will  be  struck  wiili  tlie  thoroughly  practical  character 
of  the  contents,  and  the  verj-  reasonable  arguments  for  the 
choice  of  tlie  different  operative  procedures.  This  will  be 
noticed  more  particularly  in  reference  to  the  commoner  dis- 
eases of  the  rectum ;  for  example,   hemorrhoids,   prolapsus. 


1 66 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  I,  1896 


and  fistula.  The  criticism  of  Whitehead's  operation  is  well 
presented  and  the  objections  to  its  widespread  use  are  well 
taken.  The  various  operations  for  hemorrhoids  are  given  in 
an  intelligent  manner  and  will  be  of  great  service  to  the  gen- 
eral practitioner,  who  so  often  treats  these  cases.  The  same 
may  be  said  of  fistula,  the  true  pathological  condition  of  which 
is  so  little  understood  and  which  is  often  so  injudiciously 
treated.  The  importance  of  a  single  and  proper  division  of 
the  sphincter  is  forcibly  insisted  upon  and  the  after-effect  of 
the  neglect  of  proper  precautions  in  the  treatment  of  the  re- 
sultant wound  and  of  a  proper  method  of  dilatation  are  very 
well  put.  The  relative  merits  of  inguinal  and  lumbar  colot- 
omy  are  practically  considered,  and  tend  to  enforce  the  neces- 
sity of  a  proper  discrimination  in  given  cases.  The  radical 
method  of  the  author  in  preventing  prolapse  after  the  former 
operation  is  in  our  opinion  hardly  advisable  and  more  ex- 
perience than  that  already  presented  is  necessar\'  before  the 
measure  can  meet  with  any  extended  adoption.  As  a  whole, 
the  work  is  peculiarly  adapted  to  the  necessities  of  the  gen- 
eral practitioner  as  well  as  the  practical  surgeon,  and  will 
amply  repay  a  careful  study. 

DiET.s  FOR  Infants  and  Children  in  Health  and 
IN  Disea.se.  By  Louis  Starr.  M.D.,  Editor  "Ameri- 
can Text-Book  of  the  Diseases  of  Children. "  Philadelphia : 
W.  B.  Saunders.  1896. 
This  is  a  bound  block  of  diet  sheets,  with  ingredients  for 
infant  feeding  indicated  and  the  quantities  left  blank  to  be 
filled  in  for  each  case.  There  are  seven  forms  of  blanks  for 
the  different  ages.  Owing  to  the  "  compact  binding  "  it  has 
been  found  necessary  to  insert  instructions  as  to  how  to  tear 
out  the  leaves  without  tearing  them  across.  Since  the  main 
object  of  the  book  is  to  have  these  readily  removable,  the 
binders  might  have  done  their  work  in  a  less  "compact" 
manner.  The  scheme  is  a  good  one,  but  it  has  been  ren- 
dered almost  impracticable  in  the  present  edition  by  too 
much  binding.  The  paper  tears  less  readily  along  the  per- 
forated lines  than  elsewhere. 

The  Trained  Nurses'  Directory,  May,  1896.  Com- 
piled and  Edited  by  M.  Louise  Longewav,  C.raduate  of 
the  New  York  Training  School,  Bellevue  Hospital.  Pub- 
lished semi-annually. 

This  is  a  collection  of  names  carefully  selected  by  promi- 
nent physicians  of  New  York  and  vicinity  from  their  private 
lists,  and  has  been  endorsed  by  many  well-known  practi- 
tioners. 

Being  of  vest-pocket  size  and  with  flexible  cover,  it  is  well 
suited  for  the  physician  to  have  with  him  when  he  needs  to 
refer  to  the  list.  It  is  arranged  by  schools  and  by  streets, 
and  has  blank  sheets  for  memoranda.  Many  excellent  nurses 
are  omitted  from  the  first  issue,  but  the  next  promises  to  be 
more  complete.  The  venture  has  a  worthy  object  and 
should  succeed. 

CEUVRES  DE  LfioN  Le  Fort,  Professeur  df.  Clinique 
Chirurgicale  a  la  Faculty  de  Medectne  de 
Paris,  etc.  Publiees  par  le  Dr.  Felix  Lejars,  Pro- 
fesseur Agrege  i  la  Faculte  de  Medecine,  etc.  Tome 
Deu.xieme,  "  Chirurgie  Militaire;  Enseignenient,"  avec 
une  preface  de  M.  le  Medecin  Inspecteur-Gencral  Dujar- 
din-Beaumetz.    Felix  Alcan,  Editeur.    Paris.      1896. 

This  second  volume  of  Professor  Le  Fort's  extensive  work 
makes  a  book  of  nearly  a  thousand  pages.  It  is  devoted 
chiefly  to  a  consideration  of  military  surgery,  though  the  sub- 
ject of  instruction  occupies  an  appropriate  space.  In  a  pre- 
face Dujardin-Beaumetz  renders  the  author  worthy  homage. 
The  volume  is  marked  by  the  same  proofs  of  profound  study 
and  devotion  to  the  cause  which  has  always  characterized  the 
numerous  writings  of  this  distinguished  author. 

The  third  volume,  which  will  complete  the  work,  is  shortly 
to  be  issued  and  will  be  devoted  to  surgerv-  proper. 

The  Treatment  of  Phthisis.  By  Arthur  Ransome, 
M.D.,  M.A.  Cantab.,  F.R.S.  London:  Smith,  Elder 
&Co.      1896. 

This  volume  will  be  found  to  be  a  very  practical  addition  to 
the  literature  of  this  very  common  disease  and  will  be  appre- 
ciated by  eveiv  student  anxious  to  analyze  facts,  draw  de- 
ductions, and  enlarge  his  personal  resources  in  the  treatment 
of  the  various  complications  and  conditions  of  this  dreaded 
disorder.  No  specific  is  -given,  but  the  whole  subject  is 
treated  from  a  broad  and  rational  standpoint. 


J^ociety  Reports. 

NEW   YORK    PATHOLOGICAL    SOCIETY. 

Stated  Meetings  Fthntary  12,  i8g6. 

John  Slade  Ely,   M.D.,  President. 

Dr.    Ira    Van  Gieson  presented    a    preliminary  re- 
port on  some  studies  he  had  made  on 

The  Explanation  of  True  Heterotopia  of  the 
Spinal  Cord. — He  said  that  by  heterotopia  of  the 
spinal  cord  was  meant  a  dislodgment  of  portions  of 
the  gray  matter  situated  outside  of  the  outlines  of  the 
posterior  or  anterior  horns.  Pick,  in  1878,  had  first 
drawn  attention  to  this  condition,  and  had  published 
a  case  in  which  he  had  found  exceedingly  minute 
masses  of  gray  matter  which  had  become  displaced 
and  were  situated  near  the  middle  of  the  posterior 
columns.  In  a  second  case  published  a  year  or  two 
afterward  he  found  the  same  condition,  to  which  he 
gave  the  name  "  heterotopia."  After  these  cases  had 
been  placed  on  record  a  number  of  others  had  been 
published  in  which  all  sorts  of  displacements  had 
been  described,  but  many  of  these  were  afterward 
found  to  be  really  due  to  bruising  of  the  spinal  cord. 
The  speaker  said  that  he  had  reported  two  genuine 
cases,  and  that  up  to  the  present  time  there  were  only 
about  six  cases  on  record.  The  displaced  portion  was 
usually  situated  about  the  middle  of  the  posterior  col- 
umns. To  understand  what  he  considered  to  be  the 
true  nature  of  this  condition,  reference  must  be  made 
to  what  are  known  as  "outlying  cells.''  In  1873, 
Beisso,  an  Italian,  had  shown  that  in  the  spinal  cord 
of  some  of  the  lower  animals,  particularly  in  oxen,  the 
ganglion  cells  were  not  confined  to  the  gray  matter. 
Sherrington  had  carefully  studied  these  outlying  cells 
in  the  human  spinal  cord.  He  found  that  they  oc- 
curred in  three  regions,  viz. :  (i,  and  most  frequently) 
on  the  internal  surface  of  the  posterior  horn;  (2)  on 
the  outside  limb  of  the  posterior  horn ;  and  (3)  just 
at  the  junction  of  the  anterior  and  posterior  horns, 
where  thev  join  the  lateral  columns.  Dr.  Van  Gieson 
said  that  he  had  found  them  in  a  fourth  region — in 
the  region  of  the  anterior  commissure.  In  his  opin- 
ion heterotopia  was  simply  a  clustering  together  of 
these  outlying  ganglion  cells.  A  study  of  the  devel- 
opment of  the  nervous  system  showed  that  this  whole 
system  originated  from  the  outer  of  the  three  germ 
layers — the  ectoblast.  The  first  stage  of  development 
consisted  in  a  thickening  of  the  dorsal  aspect  of  the 
embryo,  the  cells  of  the  ectoblast  becoming  a  little 
thicker.  Next,  there  was  a  dipping  in  of  the  ecto- 
blast, forming  what  was  called  the  jirimitive  furrow. 
This  was  followed  by  a  slight  division  between  the 
ectoblast  and  the  primitive  furrow.  To  this  the  name 
of  '"neural  crest"  had  been  given,  because  from  these 
crests  arose  the  spinal  ganglia.  In  the  next  stage  of 
development  the  primitive  furrow  became  deepened 
and  cup-shaped,  and  the  edges  of  the  cup  tended  to 
approach  each  other.  A  continuation  of  this  process 
resulted  in  the  formation  of  a  tube — the  future  canal 
of  the  spinal  cord.  Then  the  neural  crest  became 
spread  over  the  spinal  cord,  and  subsequently  divided 
in  two,  these  halves  being  situated  on  the  sides  of  the 
spinal  cord.  These  lateral  halves  then  spread  until 
they  almost  reached  the  anterior  portion  of  the  spinal 
cord.  The  cells  which  originally  came  from  the 
spinal  ganglia  sent  their  processes  into  the  spinal 
cord.  As  the  cells  of  the  primitive  medullary  canal 
migrate  outward  to  the  periphery  of  the  spinal  cord 
they  become  pear-shaped,  forming  the  neuroblast,  the 
future  ganglion  cells.  It  should  be  particularly  noted 
that  the  development  of  these  ganglion  cells  was  in 


August  I,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


167 


a  radial  direction.  From  the  radial  growth  of  the 
Eansrlion  cells  and  the  constant  encroachment  on  the 
gray  matter  of  the  posterior  root  collaterals  and  other 
fibres,  some  of  these  cells  are  thrust  out  beyond  the 
■confines  of  the  gray  matter  and  become  the  outlying 
cells;  hence  these  displaced  masses  of  gray  matter  are 
simply  a  grouping  together  of  the  outlying  ganglion 
cells — in  other  words,  an  exaggeration  of  a  normal 
condition.  Heterotopia  is  observed,  the  speaker  said, 
to  the  greatest  e.xtent  in  those  regions  in  which  were 
to  be  found  the  greatest  number  of  outlying  cells. 
The  chances  of  these  heterotopic  masses  forming  a 
nidus  for  tumors  seemed  to  him  extremely  small. 

Ur.  J.\.mes  Ewixg  remarked  that  it  was  pleasant  to 
learn  that  three  out  of  the  si.x  genuine  cases  of  hetero- 
topia on  record  had  been  discovered  by  Americans. 

Tumors  of  the  Brain. — Dr.  J.  S.  Thacher  made 
some  remarks  on  this  subject,  illustrating  them  by 
lantern  slides.  He  said  that  tumors  of  epithelial 
■origin  appeared  in  medical  literature  much  less  fre- 
quently than  formerly.  A  considerable  number  of 
these  epitheliomatous  tumors  had  been  shown  to  be 
sarcomata  or  endotheliomata.  It  was  natural  that 
true  epithelial  tumors  should  not  be  frequently  met 
with  in  the  brain,  because  the  cells  of  the  nervous 
system,  although  originally  derived  from  the  epiblast, 
had  so  far  lost  their  resemblance  to  ordinary  epithe- 
lium that  only  those  growths  starting  from  the  lining 
epithelium  of  the  central  canal  would  show  in  neo- 
plasms a  structure  which  was  distinctly  epithelial. 
Very  few  cancers  of  the  brain  had  been  reported  in 
recent  years.  Knapp  had  collected  forty  cases  com- 
ing under  his  personal  observation,  and  of  the  thirty 
in  which  the  nature  of  the  growth  was  recorded  not 
one  was  cancerous.  Dr.  M.  Allen  .Starr,  in  a  collec- 
tion of  two  hundred  and  sixty-nine  tumors  of  the  brain 
occurring  in  persons  under  twenty  years  of  age,  and 
in  which  the  nature  of  the  growth  was  recorded,  found 
only  ten  to  be  cancerous,  and  most  of  these  were  sec- 
ondary. The  speaker  then  illustrated  by  lantern 
slides  the  nature  of  the  growths  found  in  four  cases 
of  primary  carcinoma  of  the  brain.  These  all  con- 
tained cylindrical  cells.  Two  of  them  were  secondary 
to  tumors  elsewhere  in  all  probability;  one  was  in  a 
stage  of  what  could  be  called  properly  only  epithe- 
lioma; and  one  was  a  tumor  which  had  apparently 
begun  in  the  brain  and  had  gone  on  to  multiple  meta- 
static deposits. 

The  first  slide  exhibited  was  from  a  tumor  of  the 
brain  secondary  to  a  growth  in  the  stomach.  It  had 
been  taken  from  a  man,  fifty-five  years  of  age,  who 
had  come  into  Dr.  Murray's  service  at  St.  Luke's 
Hospital,  complaining  of  pain  in  the  shoulder.  A 
tumor  was  found  in  the  scapula  which  on  examination 
proved  to  be  an  adeno-carcinoma.  Dr.  Thacher  said 
that,  thinking  it  appeared  to  be  secondary  to  a  tumor 
of  the  alimentary  canal,  he  had  asked  if  there  had 
been  any  symptoms  pointing  in  this  direction,  but  he 
had  received  a  negative  reply.  During  the  last  two 
weeks  of  life  the  man  had  complained  of  pain  in  his 
head;  the  right  pupil  had  been  contracted,  and  there 
had  been  incomplete  left  hemiplegia.  There  were  no 
symptoms  of  gastric  trouble.  The  autopsy  revealed  a 
large  tumor  of  the  stomach  to  the  left  of  the  cardiac 
orifice;  several  smaller  tumors  in  the  right  lung;  a 
large  tumor  in\olving  a  portion  of  the  scapula,  and 
two  tumors  in  the  brain — one  in  the  frontal  lobe,  one 
and  a  quarter  inches  in  diameter,  and  one  in  the  pos- 
terior part  of  the  parietal  lobe,  one-half  inch  in  diam- 
eter. 

The  second  specimen  was  from  a  woman,  forty-five 
years  of  age,  in  Dr.  Northrup's  service  at  the  Presby- 
terian Hospital.  Six  months  previously  she  had  fallen 
and  had  had  convulsions,  followed  by  some  difficulty  of 
speech  and  complete  loss  of  power  in  the  left  arm  and 


leg.  She  had  recovered  speech  and  the  paralysis  had 
improved.  About  two  days  before  her  death  there  had 
been  some  rigidirv^  of  the  neck.  She  had  then  passed 
into  coma.  At  the  autopsy  a  tumor  was  found  in  the 
right  parietal  lobe  just  behind  the  fissure  of  Rolando. 
It  measured  two  inches  in  diameter  and  involved  the 
cortex,  but  did  not  reach  the  ventricle.  It  contained 
viscid  material.  In  the  lung  was  a  tumor  about  half 
an  inch  in  diameter.  No  other  tumors  were  found. 
From  its  alveolar  structure,  the  fact  that  the  alveoli 
contained  much  mucin,  that  they  were  lined  with  cylin- 
drical epithelium,  that  the  tumor  did  not  communicate 
with  the  ventricles,  that  it  was  apparently  not  con- 
nected with  the  membranes  of  the  brain,  and  that  there 
was  a  small  tumor  in  the  lung,  he  felt  justified  in  con- 
cluding that  this  tumor  was  secondary  to  the  nodule  in 
the  lung. 

The  third  specimen  was  from  a  girl,  sixteen  years 
of  age,  who  entered  Dr.  Ball's  service  at  St.  Luke's 
Hospital,  complaining  of  vomiting  and  headache. 
She  suffered  from  these  attacks  for  two  months  or 
more  before  death.  There  were  no  other  prominent 
cerebral  symptoms,  and  she  was  supposed  to  be  sufl'er- 
ing  from  gastritis  and  hy,steria.  The  vomiting  occurred 
several  times  a  day,  and  did  not  appear  to  depend 
upon  the  taking  of  food.  About  seven  hours  before 
death  she  complained  of  pain  in  the  head  being  ex- 
tremely severe,  and  she  was  more  than  usually  ir- 
ritable and  noisy.  Then  there  was  a  general  rigidity 
lasting  about  an  hour,  and  finally  general  tonic  con- 
vulsions with  cyanosis.  At  the  autopsy,  along  the 
upper  and  inner  edge  of  the  right  temporal  lobe  and 
along  the  floor  of  the  descending  horn  of  the  lateral 
ventricle  and  invading  the  brain  tissues  in  the  imme- 
diate neighborhood,  was  a  new  growth  measuring  two 
inches  by  one  by  one  inch.  Its  consistency  was  like  that 
of  the  brain.  It  involved  the  right  optic  thalamus  and 
corpora  quadrigemina.  There  were  no  other  tumors. 
The  growth  consisted  of  very  regular  cylindrical  cells 
covering  the  papilla;.  From  the  fact  that  there  was 
no  other  tumor,  from  its  distinctly  papillary  character, 
from  the  regular  cylindrical  cells,  and  from  its  situation 
at  the  border  of  one  of  the  ventricles,  the  conclusion 
seemed  inevitable  that  this  was  a  primary  papilloma 
of  the  choroid  plexus  and  the  descending  horn  of  the 
lateral  ventricle. 

The  fourth  specimen  was  from  a  man,  forty-five 
years  of  age,  who  came  into  Dr.  Thompson's  service 
at  the  Presbyterian  Hospital  about  eight  months  be- 
fore his  death.  He  stated  that  four  months  before  ad- 
mission he  had  begun  to  sufter  from  lumbar  pain,  and 
three  months  later  from  prickling  and  numbness  in  the 
legs  and  thighs  quickly  followed  by  weakness.  Then 
a  marked  '"  girdle"  sensation  had  been  felt  about  the 
waist.  Over  the  trunk  and  legs  was  a  marked  reduc- 
tion to  sensibility,  pain,  and  temperature.  During  the 
last  month  of  life  he  became  very  dull.  The  autopsy 
showed  a  tumor  encircling  the  cord  and  invading  the 
eighth  and  ninth  dorsal  segments,  and  destroying  all 
of  the  cord  at  that  level  except  a  little  anteriorly. 
There  was  a  small  nodule  in  the  lung,  and  in  the 
brain  were  eleven  tumors  varying  from  half  an  inch  to 
one  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter.  These  tumors  were 
very  vascular  and  papillary,  the  papilla;  being  covered 
with  cylindrical  epithelium.  The  tumor  in  the  spinal 
cord  had  given  rise  to  the  clinical  picture  observed. 
It  was  conceivable  that  these  numerous  tumors  in  the 
brain  and  the  one  in  the  spinal  cord  might  have  been 
secondary  to  the  tumor  in  the  lung,  which  was  about 
three-fourths  of  an  inch  in  diameter.  Clinically  it 
would  appear  that  the  tumor  of  the  spinal  cord  was 
not  the  primary  one,  yet  in  the  four  cases  reported  it 
had  been  shown  that  a  considerable  neoplasm  might 
exist  in  the  brain  without  clinical  symptoms.  From 
the  fact  that  the  largest  tumor  in  the  bodv  was   in   the 


1 68 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  I,  1896 


brain,  and  was  in  the  descending  horn  of  the  hiteral 
ventricle,  wiiere  two  or  three  tumors  had  been  re- 
corded, and  from  the  vascularity  arid  papillary  char- 
acter of  the  tumors,  he  thought  it  was  safe  to  conclude 
that  the  tumor  began  as  a  papilloma  of  the  choroid 
plexus  of  the  descending  horn  of  the  lateral  venrricle, 
and  afterward  passed  into  the  category  of  carcino- 
mata. 

Dr.  a.  Jacobi  asked  why  Dr.  Thacher  had  sus- 
pected in  the  case  of  the  adeno-carcinoma  of  the 
scapula  that  there  was  also  a  tumor  of  the  alimentary 
canal. 

Dr.  Thacher  replied  that  the  regularity  of  the  cy- 
lindrical cells  and  the  mucous  contents  of  the  alveoli 
were  probably  the  most  striking  features  which  had 
led  him  to  think  there  might  be  a  tumor  in  the  ali- 
mentary canal. 

The  President  said  that  he  thought  a  metastatic 
tumor  often  preserved  a  suggestion  of  the  structure 
from  which  it  had  developed.  He  had  noticed  this 
particularly  in  adenomata  of  the  breast  and  of  the 
stomach.  In  the  former  there  was  very  frequently  a 
distinct  suggestion  of  a  compound  tubular  gland  pre- 
served, although  the  growth  might  be  extremely  irreg- 
ular in  other  respects  and  abundant.  In  the  stomach 
he  had  noticed  a  preservation  of  the  type  of  a  simple 
cryptic  gland. 

Dr.  Wood  e.xhibited  under  the  microscope  sections 
from  a 

Tumor  of  the  Cerebellum.  —  These  sections  had 
been  taken  from  a  patient  who  had  been  admitted  to 
the  St.  Luke's  Hospital  to  Dr.  Kinnicutt's  service 
about  two  weeks  before  death.  There  had  been 
cough  and  pain  in  the  left  side  before  admission,  and 
on  entering  the  hospital  bloody  fluid  had  been  found 
in  the  pleura  from  which  nearly  a  pure  culture  of  tu- 
bercle bacilli  had  been  obtained.  About  one  week  later 
the  man  had  become  comatose,  and  this  condition  had 
been  associated  with  rigidity  of  the  muscles  of  the  arm 
and  some  hyperaesthesia.  .\t  the  autopsy  the  pleura  was 
found  to  be  very  much  thickened,  there  were  a  few  old 
cicatrices  in  the  lungs,  and  a  number  of  pale  yellowish 
nodules  scattered  through  the  brain — two  or  three  in 
the  cerebellum,  two  or  three  in  the  cerebrum,  and  one 
in  the  optic  thalamus.  There  was  no  new  growth  in 
the  alimentary  canal.  The  tumor  of  the  cerebellum 
was  thought  to  be  an  endothelioma,  (i)  because  the 
cells  were  developed  in  the  perivascular  lymph  spaces, 
and  (2)  because  the  growth  had  a  distinctly  tubular 
character. 

Dr.  Thacher  said  that  at  the  autop.sy  he  had  felt 
positive  that  these  were  masses  of  tubercle,  but  the 
structure  seen  under  the  microscope  certainly  resem- 
bled carcinoma.  As  only  one  nodule  had  been  exam- 
ined microscopically  he  could  not  say  whether  the 
growth  was  endothelial  or  epithelial. 

The  society  then  went  into  executive  session. 

S/ii/i-i/  AfL-ciiiig,  February  26,  lSg6. 

Lesions    of   the    Heart   and   Blood-Vessels.— Dr. 

George  P.  Biggs  presented  four  specimens  illus- 
trating sudden  death  due  to  occlusion  of  the  coronary 
arteries.  The  first  one  was  from  a  man,  twenty-five 
years  of  age,  a  cooper  by  occupation.  Alcoholism  and 
syphilis  were  denied.  The  patient  after  going  up  a 
flight  of  stairs  walked  into  a  friend's  room  and  sat 
down.  After  talking  for  a  few  minutes  his  head  sud- 
denly fell  upon  his  chest,  the  breathing  became  rapid, 
and  the  face  cyanotic.  He  was  speechless  and  could 
not  be  aroused.  The  ambulance  arrived  about  fifteen 
minutes  later,  and  then  the  breathing  was  slow,  irreg- 
ular, and  shallow,  and  there  was  no  perceptible  radial 
pulse.  On  admission  to  the  hospital  his  breathing 
was  shallow  and   irregular,  he  was  cyanotic,  and  the 


pulse  could  not  be  felt.  After  free  stimulation  he  re- 
vived sufficiently  to  answer  a  few  questions.  He  stated 
that  he  had  not  been  drinking  for  a  year  past,  that  he 
had  no  pain,  and  that  he  was  extremely  thirsty.  In 
spite  of  the  cyanosis  there  was  no  feeling  of  suff'oca- 
tion.  He  soon  relapsed  into  unconsciousness,  and 
oedema  of  the  lungs  developed  very  rapidly.  He  died 
about  an  hour  and  a  half  after  the  development  of  the 
first  symptoms.  At  the  autopsy  rigor  mortis  was  well 
marked;  there  was  no  oedema;  the  diaphragm  was  at 
the  level  of  the  fifth  space  on  the  right  side  and  the 
sixth  space  on  the  left.  The  heart  was  found  very 
greatly  distended  with  blood,  which  was  dark  in  color 
and  largely  fluid.  The  cavities  of  the  heart  were  di- 
lated and  the  walls  correspondingly  thin.  The  heart 
muscle  was  rather  soft  but  of  normal  color.  The 
valves  were  normal  except  for  slight  thickening  at 
the  bases  of  the  mitral  and  aortic  cusps.  There  were 
several  elevated,  yellowish  areas  of  atheroma  in  the 
aorta,  two  to  five  millimetres  in  diameter.  Attached 
to  two  of  these  areas  in  the  anterior  portion  of  the 
aorta  just  above  the  aortic  valve  were  two  thrombi. 
The  larger  one  of  these  was  attached  near  the  opening 
of  the  left  coronary  artery  by  three  small  finger-like 
projections  onlv,  and  was  irregularlv  cylindrical  in 
shape,  measuring  one  and  a  half  by  one-half  centi- 
metres. It  was  found  lying  in  the  most  anterior  sinus 
of  Valsalva,  completely  filling  it,  and  causing  the 
aortic  cusps,  back  of  which  it  lay,  to  remain  in  the 
close  position.  More  careful  examination  revealed 
that  the  left  coronary  artery,  which  arose  from  this 
sinus  of  Valsalva,  was  completely  closed  over  by  the 
thrombus.  The  second  thrombus  was  half  a  centi- 
metre in  diameter,  and  was  attached  loosely  a  little 
above  the  first  one.  The  coronary  arteries  were  mod- 
erately atheromatous.  The  kidneys  showed  slight 
chronic  diffuse  nephritis. 

The  speaker  said  that  the  case  was  interesting  as 
showing  how  easily  the  cause  of  death  in  such  a  case 
might  be  overlooked.  The  smaller  thrombus  had 
fallen  off,  notwithstanding  the  care  taken  in  the  re- 
moval of  the  heart,  and  was  found  only  after  careful 
search  of  the  blood  left  in  the  pericardial  sac.  The 
larger  thrombus,  the  one  obstructing  the  coronary  ar- 
tery, was  so  loosely  attached  that  it  dropped  off  during 
the  incision  of  the  heart,  and  if  the  aorta  had  not  been 
inspected  from  above  before  making  the  incision  the 
position  of  the  thrombus  would  have  been  entirely 
overlooked.  Apparently  the  thrombi  had  been  in  ex- 
istence for  a  considerable  time,  but  had  caused  no 
trouble,  as  they  had  been  regularly  washed  upward  by 
the  blood  current.  For  some  reason  the  larger  one 
had  suddenlv  fallen  backward  and  occluded  the  left 
coronary  arterv,  tlius  causing  the  sudden  cardiac  fail- 
ure. 

The  second  specimen  was  from  an  autopsy  made 
some  time  ago  for  Dr.  Robert  Milbank.  The  pa- 
tient, a  male  of  thirty-one  years,  gave  no  histor)'  of 
syphilis,  rheumatism,  or  malaria,  and  had  enjoyed 
good  health  with  the  exception  of  attacks  of  what 
were  described  as  '"  painful  dyspepsia."  He  had  re- 
cently taken  a  good  deal  of  violent  exercise.  At  2 
P.M.  on  the  day  of  his  death  he  had  taken  a  hearty 
lunch  with  a  friend  at  the  club,  and  at  4  p.m.  had  been 
seized  with  severe  epigastric  pain.  When  seen  by  Dr. 
Milbank  he  was  suffering  inten.sely  and  was  only 
temporarily  relieved  by  the  hypodermic  injection  of 
large  doses  of  morphine.  .After  an  hour  or  two  some 
water)-  mucus  was  vomited.  The  pulse  was  small  and 
rapid — no  to  124.  The  patient  w-as  conscious  almost 
to  the  last,  and  walked  across  the  room  shortly  before 
death.  He  died  about  six  hours  after  the  first  symp- 
toms. The  autopsy  re\ealed  an  embolus  of  consider- 
able size,  lodged  in  the  left  coronary  artery.  In  the 
.aorta  were  two  small  thrombi,  one  attached  just  at  the 


August  I, 


1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


169 


The  other  organs  of   the 


mouth  of  tiie  left  coronary  artery,  the  other  attached  a 
little  higher  up.  A  considerable  portion  of  the  throm- 
bus at  the  mouth  of  the  left  coronary  arter)'  was  miss- 
ing, and  was  undoubtedly  the  source  of  the  embolus  in 
that  vessel.  There  were  no  dirombi  in  the  heart  cavi- 
ties. The  organ  was  of  normal  size,  and  its  valves 
were  normal.  There  was  an  endarteritis  of  the  aorta, 
apparently  rather  acute  in  character.  The  sub-peri- 
cardial  adipose  tissue  was  rather  thick,  particularly 
over  the  right  ventricle 
body  showed  no  important  lesions. 

The  third  specimen  was  from  a  sailor,  forty-eight 
years  of  age.  Two  days  before  admission  to  the  hos- 
pital, while  lifting  a  heavy  weight,  he  had  been  sud- 
denly seized  with  severe  pain  referred  to  the  left 
hypochondriac  region.  This  was  soon  followed  by 
dyspncea,  and  both  pain  and  dyspncea  had  been  con- 
stant since  tliat  time.  The  pulse  was  found  to  be 
very  irregular  and  feeble,  the  face  extremely  con- 
gested, and  the  feet  were  slightly  cedematous.  No 
cardiac  murmur  was  audible.  The  respirations  were 
rapid  and  feeble,  and  moist  rales  were  heard  over 
both  sides  of  the  chest,  anteriorly  and  posteriorly. 
His  temperature  was  101.4"  F.,  respirations  56,  and 
pulse  loo.  Notwithstanding  free  stimulation  he  died 
a  few  hours  after  admission  and  two  days  after  the 
onset  of  the  symptoms.  At  the  autopsy  the  body  was 
found  to  be  very  obese;  rigor  mortis  was  very  marked: 
the  diaphragm  was  at  the  si.xth  rib  on  the  right  side 
and  the  sixth  space  on  the  left  side.  Each  pleural 
cavity  contained  six  hundred  cubic  centimetres  of 
serous  Huid,  and  the  pericardium  seventy-five  cubic 
centimetres  of  serous  liuid.  The  heart  was  very 
greatly  enlarged;  its  cavities  were  all  verj'  much  di- 
lated and  distended  with  partially  clotted  blood. 
There  was  slight  hypertrophy  of  the  left  ventricle. 
The  valves  of  tlie  left  side  were  very  slightly  thick- 
ened, but  no  incompetence  could  be  detected.  An 
ante-mortem  thrombus  completely  filled  the  left  auri- 
cular appendix,  and  a  second  thrombus,  measuring 
two  centimetres  bv  one  centimetre  was  attached  in  the 
apex  of  the  left  ventricle.  The  most  anterior  sinus  of 
Valsalva  was  completely  filled  with  an  ante-mortem 
thrombus,  which  held  the  cusp  completely  closed. 
This  thrombus  covered  over  the  opening  of  the  left 
coronary  arterv',  and  was  continuous  w-ith  a  similar 
clot  which  filled  the  coronary  artery  almost  completely 
for  three  centimetres.  The  primary  site  of  the  devel- 
opment of  this  thrombus  was  apparently  in  tlie  aorta 
very  near  the  opening  of  the  coronary  artery.  The 
aorta  and  coronary  arteries  were  moderately  atheroma- 
tous. The  muscular  substance  of  the  heart  was  soft, 
pale,  and  friable  throughout.  The  lungs  were  ex- 
tremely cedematous.  The  spleen  was  normal.  The 
kidneys  showed  a  moderate  amount  of  chronic  diftuse 
nephritis.  The  right  one  contained  a  recent  infarction, 
one  centimetre  in  diameter.  The  vessels  at  the  base 
of  the  brain  were  moderately  atheromatous.  The 
other  organs  were  practically  normal. 

The  speaker  said  that  it  was  probable  that  the  dysp- 
noea and  feeble  irregular  heart  action  which  sud- 
denly developed  shortly  before  death  were  due  to  a 
more  complete  closure  of  the  left  coronary  arter)-. 
This  obstruction  was  probably  developed  rather  slowly, 
so  that  the  disturbance  of  the  heart  action  was  not  so 
marked  as  in  the  other  cases. 

Rupture  of  the  Heart  with  Myomalacia. — For 
the  fourth  specimen  Dr.  Biggs  said  he  was  indebted 
to  Deputy  Coroner  O'Hanlon,  who  performed  the  au- 
topsy. It  had  been  removed  from  a  man  of  sixty 
years  who,  for  a  year  or  more,  had  been  troubled  with 
indefinite  precordial  oppression  and  occasional  at- 
tacks of  angina.  On  tlie  day  of  his  death  he  went  out 
feeling  as  well  as  usual,  but  was  suddenlv  seized  with 
a  severe  attack  of  angina  just  as  he  reached  his  desti- 


nation. He  succeeded  in  mounting  a  flight  of  stairs, 
but  died  almost  instantly  after  doing  so.  At  the  au- 
topsy the  pericardial  sac  was  found  distended  with 
blood.  The  heart  was  of  normal  size  and  was  cov- 
ered with  considerable  adipose  tissue.  Just  at  the 
junction  of  the  outer  wall  of  the  left  ventricle  with 
the  inter-ventricular  septum  was  a  large,  ragged  tear, 
about  two  centimetres  in  length.  The  cardiac  muscle 
around  this  area  was  softened  and  torn.  From  this 
point  of  rupture  the  course  of  the  blood  was  traced  al- 
most directly  outward  to  the  visceral  layer  of  the  peri- 
cardium. It  then  dissected  its  way  upward  to  the 
base  of  the  ventricle,  lifting  up  the  pericardium  and 
forming  a  large  hamatoma  over  the  entire  base  of  the 
left  ventricle.  The  final  rupture  was  shown  by  a 
linear  ragged  tear  of  the  pericardium,  about  two  cen- 
timetres long.  The  valves  and  the  coronary  arteries 
were  ver}'  atheromatous.  About  one  centimetre  from 
the  origin  of  the  right  coronary  artery  the  lumen  of 
the  vessel  was  very  materially  encroached  upon  by 
atheromatous  deposit,  and  finally  completely  occluded 
by  a  recent  thrombus.  The  rupture  occurred  in  the 
particular  area  supplied  by  this  artery  and  was  the 
result  of  myomalacia  following  its  obstruction.  Dr. 
Biggs  referred  to  a  recent  article  in  the  Journal  oj 
Experimental  Medicine,  in  which  Porter  described 
some  experiments  he  had  made  on  dogs  by  ligating 
or  partially  occluding  the  coronarj-  vessels.  This  ex- 
perimenter's conclusions  in  part  were:  (i)  That  the 
frequency  of  the  arrest  of  the  heart  as  a  result  of  this 
occlusion  depended  upon  the  size  of  the  vessel  ligated: 
(2)  that  the  rapid  closure  of  a  coronary  artery  was 
invariably  followed  by  death  of  the  part  it  supplied, 
and  tliat  the  process  was  a  typical  coagulation  ne- 
crosis; (3)  the  disturbed  action  of  the  heart  and  final 
arrest  he  attributed  to  the  disturbance  of  the  co-ordi- 
nation of  the  heart,  due  to  the  anamia  of  a  consider- 
able portion  of  the  heart  muscle.  On  the  passage  of 
a  glass  tube  down  through  the  innominate  into  the 
coronary  artery  he  noted  invariably  an  almost  imme- 
diate development  of  irregular  heart  action  widr  a 
weakening  of  the  contraction  and  lowering  of  the  ar- 
terial pressure.  If  this  occlusion  were  allowed  to  con- 
tinue, the  heart  very  soon  became  arrested.  If  the 
glass  tube  were  soon  removed,  the  symptoms  disap- 
peared and  the  heart's  action  returned  to  its  normal 
state,  showing  that  it  was  the  ana;mia  of  the  part  sup- 
plied which  had  disturbed  the  mechanism.  By  con- 
necting the  end  of  the  glass  tube  w  ith  a  supply  of 
defibrinated  blood  diluted  with  salt  solution,  and  sup- 
plying in  this  way  nutrition  to  the  area  thus  obstructed, 
he  was  able  to  keep  up  the  normal  action  of  the  heart 
for  a  long  time,  thus  demonstrating  that  the  presence 
of  the  foreign  body  was  not  itself  responsible  for  these 
symptoms.  Cases  of  complete  coronary  obstruction, 
the  speaker  said,  were  rarely  obser\-ed  clinically,  and 
still  more  rarelv  diagnosticated,  owing  partly  to  the 
suddenness  of  death  and  the  variability  of  the  symp- 
toms. The  clinical  picture  usually  presented  is 
briefly  as  follows:  Rapid,  irregular,  feeble  heart; 
dyspncea  and  pulmonary  ctdema,  with  or  without  pre- 
cordial pain.  The  absence  of  pain  was  a  character- 
istic feature  of  the  first  case  presented,  while  in  the 
second  case  the  pain  was  described  as  "  intense,"  and 
in  the  third  and  fourth  cases  as  "  severe."  An  inter- 
esting feature  of  the  first  two  cases  was  the  compara- 
tively early  age,  twenty-five  and  thirty-one  years,  a 
period  of  life  when  coronary  lesions  are  not  usually 
expected. 

The  next  specimen  exhibited  was  one  showing  ex- 
tensive replacement  of  the  muscular  tissue  of  the  left 
ventricle  by  fibrous  tissue.  This  was  due  to  a  grad- 
ual occlusion  of  the  left  coronar}-  arterj-  by  atheroma- 
tous and  calcareous  changes.  As  the  specimen  had 
been  previously  presented  to  the  society,  it  was  shown 


I/O 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  I,  1896 


only  as  an  illustration  of  the  possible  remote  effect  of 
coronary  obstruction. 

Ulcerative  Endocarditis. — The  last  specimen  in 
this  series  was  one  from  a  case  of  ulcerative  endocar- 
ditis. It  had  been  removed  from  a  man,  thirty-seven 
years  of  age,  who  had  been  well  up  to  nine  days  be- 
fore his  admission  to  the  New  York  Hospital,  when  he 
had  had  a  chill.  On  the  second  day  of  his  illness  he 
was  feverish,  and  suffered  from  shortness  of  breath 
and  pain  in  the  left  side.  He  then  developed  also 
cough  with  mucous  expectoration.  A  second  chill  oc- 
curred on  the  si.xth  day.  On  admission  his  tempera- 
ture was  104°  F.,  respirations  40,  and  pulse  120. 
Physical  examination  showed  an  area  of  dulness  with 
bronchial  voice  and  breathing  on  the  left  side  oppo- 
site the  angle  of  the  scapula  and  near  the  spinal  col- 
umn. The  heart  action  was  regular,  rapid,  and 
strong.  The  urine  contained  a  trace  of  albumin  with 
granular  casts.  The  patient  improved  under  stimula- 
tion and  tonic  treatment  up  to  the  twenty-first  day  of 
his  illness,  when  the  temperature  suddenly  rose  to 
105.3'  F.  For  some  da}-s  previously  it  had  been  be- 
low 100°  F.,  and  his  pulse  had  been  between  72  and 
80.  The  temperature  soon  subsided,  was  lower  for 
four  days,  when  another  chill  occurred,  with  a  tem- 
perature of  104°  F.,  followed  by  profuse  perspiration. 
The  blood  was  examined  for  malarial  plasmodium, 
but  none  was  found.  After  this  time  chills  were  of 
frequent  occurrence,  and  were  associated  with  profuse 
perspiration  and  a  septic  type  of  fe\-er,  the  tempera- 
ture frequently  rising  to  106'  or  107^  F.,  and  often 
falling  to  normal.  Prostration  rapidly  increased,  and 
he  died  during  the  tenth  week  of  his  illness,  and  in 
the  si.xth  week  after  the  development  of  symptoms  of 
general  sepsis.  The  autopsy  revealed  abundant  adhe- 
sions over  the  left  lung,  and  a  few  over  the  right  lung. 
The  heart  was  about  normal  in  size;  its  cavities  were 
dilated  and  greatly  distended  with  blood:  the  muscu- 
lar substance  was  pale  and  soft;  the  mitral  and  pul- 
monary valves  were  normal.  Two  of  the  aortic  cusps 
were  normal,  while  the  third  had  attached  to  the  lower 
two-thirds  of  its  inferior  surface  a  large  amount  of 
grayish  coagula.  Three  ragged  perforations,  the 
largest  four  millimetres  in  diameter,  through  this 
aortic  cusp  were  found  in  the  area  with  which  the 
thrombi  were  connected.  Examination  of  the  cusps 
from  above  showed  no  vegetations,  but  there  was  con- 
clusive evidence  of  the  development  of  a  large  aneu- 
rism of  the  valve  prior  to  the  rupture.  The  tricuspid 
orifice  was  almost  completely  filled  with  firm,  whitish 
thrombi,  which  were  attached  to  the  superior  surface 
of  the  valve.  The  largest  thrombus  measured  two  and 
a  half  centimetres  in  diameter.  All  the  thrombi  were 
solid  throughout.  Examination  in  the  fresh  state  and 
by  cultures  showed  large  numbers  of  capsule  diplo- 
cocci.  A  large  part  of  the  lower  left  lobe  of  the  lung 
was  still  consolidated.  There  were  a  few  areas  of  in- 
farction in  the  upper  lobe,  and  thrombi  were  present 
in  many  of  the  pulmonary  vessels.  The  right  lung 
contained  infarctions,  and  the  vessels  leading  to  those 
areas  were  occluded  by  thrombi.  The  spleen  was 
slightly  enlarged  and  soft,  but  contained  no  infarctions. 
Both  kidneys  showed  moderate  parenchymatous  degen- 
eration; the  right  one  contained  an  infarction. 

The  President  said  that  only  a  short  time  ago  he 
had  seen  a  review  of  a  German  article  which  stated 
that  experiments  like  those  described  had  been  tried 
on  dogs  and  rabbits.  In  this  article  it  had  been  as- 
serted that  total  occlusion  of  the  coronary  arteries 
caused  complete  arrest  of  the  heart  in  about  two  min- 
utes, and  that  if  the  occlusion  were  complete  for  a 
short  time  only  and  the  blood  then  readmitted  to  the 
vessels  the  heart  would  recover.  The  specimen  of 
interstitial  myocarditis  was  of  extreme  interest  in  con- 
nection with  the  subject  of  aneurism  of  the  heart. 


Double   Aorta    and    Dissecting    Aneurism — Dr. 

\\'iLi,l.\MS,  of  lluffalo,  presented  a  specimen  of  double 
aorta  and  dissecting  aneurism.  The  patient,  a  man 
of  fifty -eight  years,  had  been  under  the  care  of  Dr. 
Charles  G.  .Stockton,  who  had  first  seen  him  on  Sep- 
tember 27,  1894.  The  patient  said  he  had  never  been 
sick  up  to  eight  years  before,  when  he  had  had  a  se- 
vere attack  of  pneumonia.  The  previous  winter  he 
had  had  some  shortness  of  breath  and  tumultuous 
heart  action,  and  since  then  more  or  less  dyspncca  on 
exercise  or  excitement.  His  height  was  five  feet  nine 
inches,  and  his  weight  two  hundred  and  sixteen 
pounds.  He  presented  a  distinctly  livid  appearance: 
the  pulse  was  weak  and  irregular;  the  capillary  circu- 
lation was  poor;  there  were  dry  cough  and  scanty 
mucous  expectoration.  Physical  examination  showed 
emphysema  of  both  lungs  with  congestion  at  the 
bases.  There  was  a  systolic  bruit  at  the  apex  of  the 
heart,  conveyed  far  to  the  left.  The  impulse  was  dif- 
fused and  scarcely  perceptible.  When  lying  down  the 
patient's  face  became  greatly  congested.  One  month- 
before  this  time  this  man  had  successfully  passed  an 
examination  for  life  insurance.  It  was  found  that  he 
voided  eighteen  hundred  and  twenty-four  cubic  centi- 
metres of  urine  in  the  twenty-four  hours,  which  con- 
tained 17.8  grams  of  urea,  that  the  specific  gravity 
of  the  urine  was  i.oio,  and  that  it  was  free  from 
sugar  and  indican.  Under  treatment  with  digitalis, 
hot-air  baths,  and  faradization,  his  general  con- 
dition improved  considerably.  One  morning  he  was 
found  dead  in  bed  without  having  made  any  complaint 
during  the  niglit.  The  autopsy  was  made  about  twelve 
hours  after  death.  Rigor  mortis  was  finn.  The  sub- 
cutaneous fat  was  three-fourths  of  an  inch  thick  over 
the  thorax  and  two  inches  thick  over  the  abdomen. 
There  was  a  quantity  of  bloody  serum  in  the  left 
pleural  cavity,  and  a  large  firm  blood  clot.  The  left 
pleural  cavity  was  full  of  clotted  blood;  the  right 
pleural  cavitv  was  emptv.  The  heart  was  very  large, 
its  muscle  thick  and  firm,  and  there  was  hypertrophy 
and  dilatation,  especially  of  the  left  ventricle.  The 
mitral  orifice  admitted  two  fingers.  The  valves  were 
stretched,  but  not  thickened.  There  was  moderate 
atheroma  of  the  ascending  aorta.  The  left  kidney  was 
large,  finn,  and  contained  several  small  cysts.  The 
capsule  was  somewhat  adherent,  and  the  surface  be- 
neath granular.  The  right  kidney  presented  a  similar 
condition.  The  kidney  showed  under  the  microscope 
the  changes  of  chronic  diftuse  nephritis.  The  spleen 
and  liver  were  normal;  the  stomach  was  small;  the 
large  intestine  and  vermiform  appendix  were  normal. 
The  upper  and  posterior  wall  of  the  aorta  exhibited 
an  opening  one-fourth  of  an  inch  in  diameter  and 
nearly  round.  It  was  supposed  at  first  to  communi- 
cate with  the  descending  aorta,  which  had  ruptured 
into  the  pleural  cavity.  The  aneurismal  dissection  in 
the  thoracic  aorta  appeared  to  the  left  and  in  front, 
extending  behind  beyond  the  middle  line  to  the  right. 
Between  the  tenth  and  eleventh  intercostal  arteries  it 
was  far  over  to  the  right  and  behind.  At  the  level  of 
the  renal  arteries  it  had  travelled  still  farther  around, 
and  a  little  below  this  point  it  entirely  encircled  the 
pair  of  aortic  trunks  to  be  subsequently  described.  It 
reached  to  the  bifucration  of  the  aorta,  and  on  the 
right  common  iliac  to  its  bifurcation  into  the  external 
and  internal  iliacs.  The  opening  below  the  left  sub- 
clavian arter}^  did  not  communicate  directly  with  the 
aneurism,  but  with  a  vessel  which  was  continuous 
with  the  left  common  iliac.  What  had  been  supposed 
to  be  the  only  aorta  was  continuous  with  the  right 
common  iliac.  The  dissecting  aneurism  surrounded 
both  vessels  more  or  less  completely.  The  aneurism 
had  its  origin  in  a  rupture,  not  of  the  main  artery 
but  in  a  channel  to  the  left  of  it.  It  had  stripped 
off    the    pleura    on    the     left    side    and    had    broken 


August  I,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


171 


through  this,  causing  the  fatal  hemorrhage  into  that 
cavity. 

A  careful  examination  .showed  that  there  was  a  du- 
plication of  the  aorta  from  the  left  subclavian  down, 
the  two  portions  being  separated  b)-  a  complete  septum. 
The  right  was  the  larger  and  was  in  line  with  the  de- 
scending limb  of  the  arch.  The  left  branch  did  not 
exhibit  arterio-sclerosis.  The  principal  vessels  arose 
from  the  right  branch,  except  the  anterior  mesenteric, 
which  was  given  off  from  the  left  and  behind.  The 
coeliac  axis,  superior  mesenteric,  and  both  renal  ar- 
teries arose  from  the  right  or  principal  branch.  There 
were  ten  pairs  of  intercostal  arteries  arranged  along 
the  right  aorta,  most  of  them  patulous.  Many  of  the 
intercostals  opened  from  the  right  aorta  into  the  left, 
and  went  no  farther. 

Dr.  Williams  said  that  this  condition  was  very  rare. 
Krause  cited  five  examples  of  double  aorta.  In  view  of 
the  fact  that  in  the  development  of  the  human  embryo 
the  right  and  left  systems  of  arterial  arches  fuse  together 
at  a  very  early  period,  it  was  astonishing  that  the  man 
should  ha\e  lived  to  a  good  age  in  health  and  comfort. 

Rupture  of  the  Aorta. — Dr.  J.\mes  Ewing  pre- 
sented a  specimen  of  rupture  of  the  aorta  removed 
from  a  woman  twenty-six  years  of  age.  She  presented 
no  personal  or  family  history  of  importance.  The  ill- 
ness had  begun  three  years  before  death  with  the  ordi- 
nary symptoms  of  acute  nephritis  developing  after  ex- 
posure to  cold.  It  was  characterized  at  the  onset  by 
oedema  and  dyspnoea.  These  symptoms  continued  ir- 
regularly for  about  one  year,  after  which  ura;mic  symp- 
toms were  added.  She  entered  the  hospital  on  Jan- 
uary 27th  and  was  then  pale  and  cyanosed.  There 
was  a  paralysis  of  the  right  side  of  the  face  which  had 
appeared  three  months  before.  The  pulse  was  100, 
somewhat  irregular,  and  showed  remarkably  high  ten- 
sion. There  was  severe  and  constant  headache,  and  a 
constant  feeling  of  sinking  and  choking  about  the 
heart.  She  was  given  the  usual  remedies  for  reducing 
arterial  tension  without  much  effect,  and  they  were 
finally  stopped.  Within  two  hours  after  discontinu- 
ing the  use  of  arterial  dilators,  she  complained  of  se- 
vere pain  in  the  chest  and  became  greatly  prostrated. 
The  house  physician  then  found  in  addition  to  the 
loud  systolic  murmur,  heard  all  over  the  precordiuni, 
a  remarkably  harsh  double  murmur,  heard  loudest  over 
the  aortic  valve.  The  patient  went  into  collapse,  and 
died  within  an  hour.  At  the  autopsy  the  kidneys  were 
found  to  be  of  about  the  normal  size,  the  surface  was 
coarsely  granular,  the  capsules  non-adherent,  the  cor- 
tex irregular  in  thickness,  the  markings  obliterated, 
and  the  kidney  tissue  in  part  replaced  by  uric-acid  in- 
farcts. There  was  very  little  congestion  of  the  kidney. 
The  heart  was  moderately  enlarged.  The  wall  of  the 
left  ventricle  was  very  considerably  hypertrophied 
without  dilatation.  There  was  no  roughening  of  any 
of  the  valves,  and  there  was  only  very  slight  athe- 
roma. On  opening  the  pericardium  a  large  amount  of 
fresh  bloody  serum  was  evacuated.  The  heart  was 
surrounded  by  a  thick  dark  clot.  Some  difficulty  was 
experienced  in  finding  the  origin  of  the  blood,  so  the 
abdominal  viscera  were  removed  and  the  aorta 
stripped  up.  On  reaching  the  aortic  valve  the  finger 
was  passed  into  a  peculiar  pouch.  About  one  inch 
above  the  aortic  cusps  was  a  clean  linear  rupture  of 
the  whole  aortic  wall,  and  through  this  rupture  the 
blood  had  infiltrated  the  tissues  around  the  aorta,  and, 
rupturing  into  the  pericardium,  had  infiltrated  the  tis- 
sues of  the  aorta  to  the  middle  of  the  transverse  arch. 
At  the  origin  of  the  left  subclavian  artery  could  be 
seen  a  healed  partial  rupture  of  the  subclavian  vein, 
about  three-quarters  of  an  inch  in  length,  which  ap- 
fieared  as  if  the  intima  and  media  had  been  slightly 
displaced  on  the  adventitia.  The  remainder  of  the 
aorta  showed  very  little  atheroma. 


The  speaker  remarked  that  at  least  two  such  cases 
had  been  reported  to  the  society  within  tlie  past  few- 
years. 

Dr.  Geori;e  P.  Biocs  said  that  about  a  year  and 
a  half  ago  Dr.  Ferguson  had  presented  to  the  society 
a  specimen  showing  a  vertical  linear  rupture  in  the 
aorta,  situated  just  a  short  distance  above  the  aortic 
valve.  In  this  case  the  blood,  after  having  dissected 
along  the  aorta  nearly  its  entire  length,  had  finally 
broken  through  into  the  pericardium,  causing  sudden 
death. 

Dr.  Van  Horne  Norrie  recalled  a  case  of  rupture 
of  the  aorta,  seen  about  two  years  ago  in  a  male  pa- 
tient in  St.  Luke's  Hospital.  This  man  was  suffering 
from  phtiiisis  and  nothing  unusual  had  been  noticed 
until  about  half  an  hour  before  his  death,  when,  after 
a  sudden  attack  of  pain  around  the  heart  he  went  into 
collapse  and  died.  The  autopsy  showed  complete 
transverse  rupture  of  the  aorta  about  one  inch  above 
the  aortic  orifice,  and  a  large  amount  of  blood  in  the 
pericardial  sac.  The  gross  appearance  of  the  aorta 
was  normal. 

Dr.  Ewing  said  that  Dr.  Delafield  thought  that  the 
primary  cause  of  the  rupture  in  the  case  he  had  just 
reported  had  been  the  high  tension  of  the  arteries. 
From  the  gross  and  microscopical  appearances  of  the 
specimen  presented,  it  was  evident  that  the  rupture 
had  not  been  due  to  the  giving  way  of  a  cicatrix  of 
syphilitic  origin. 

The  society  then  adjourned. 


(CUiiical  department 

A   CASE    OF    FATAL    TRAUMATIC    MYO- 
CARDITIS (?). 

Bv    R.    V.VX    SAXTVOORl),    M.D., 

.NEW    YORK. 

The  following  case  presented  from  the  standpoint  of 
pathology  so  many  points  of  interest  upon  which  little 
light  is  shed  by  recent  literature,  in  addition  to  its 
medico-legal  importance,  that  it  seems  worth  reporting, 
although,  in  the  absence  of  an  autopsy,  it  is  unfortu- 
nately incomplete. 

L.  Z ,  aged  twenty-four,  an  engineer  by  occupa- 
tion, had  consulted  his  physician,  Dr.  G.  W.  Oakes, 
of  Williamsbridge,  a  few  days  before  the  accident 
about  to  be  narrated,  for  a  trifling  derangement  of  di- 
gestion. He  was  otherwise  well  and  able  to  attend  to 
his  work.  On  June  i,  1894,  a  wagon  in  which  he  was 
riding  was  struck  by  a  trolley  car  and  he  was  thrown 
violently  to  the  pavement.  Just  how  he  fell  I  was  not 
able  to  ascertain.  He  was  taken  to  a  hospital  and  ten 
days  later  to  his  home,  where  he  was  attended  by  his 
own  physician.  On  July  2d  I  saw  him  in  consultation 
and  found  the  following:  He  was  seated  with  his 
elbows  resting  on  a  table  in  front  of  him,  suffering 
from  great  dyspncta.  There  were  old  ecchymoses 
about  the  right  side  of  the  head  and  face.  The  pulse 
was  feeble,  regular,  beating  136  per  minute.  The 
heart  was  not  appreciably  enlarged  or  dilated.  Its 
sounds  were  weak  but  normal.  There  were  a  few 
moist  rales  over  the  lower  lobes  of  both  lungs.  The 
legs  and  feet  were  very  cedematous.  There  were  no 
fractures  of  ribs  or  evidences  of  intracranial  injury. 
I  was  informed  by  his  physician  that  the  symptoms 
had  been  the  same,  thougli  at  fir.st  not  so  intense,  dur- 
ing the  period  of  his  attendance  since  the  accident  and 
the  patient  was  saitl  to  have  sutTered  similarly  in  the 
hospital,  though  of  this  part  of  the  history  I  could  get 
no  satisfactory  account.  On  July  5th  death  occurred 
from  cardiac  exhaustion. 


172 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  I,  1896 


We  have  here  a  case  of  fatal  cardiac  lesions,  the 
exact  nature  of  which  was  not  self-evident,  resulting 
from  traumatism,  but  without  any  penetrating  wound. 

An  erroneous  statement  that  a  diagnosis  of  fracture 
of  the  base  of  the  skull  had  been  made  at  the  hospi- 
tal led  me  to  consider  first  the  possibilit}-  of  some 
nerve  lesion.  Rapid  heart  action  has  been  observed 
in  cases  of  lesions  of  the  medulla,  presumably  from 
paralysis  of  the  pneumogastric  or  by  pressure  upon  the 
latter  by  tumors  in  the  thorax.  Neither  in  the  one 
case  '  nor  in  the  other"  does  the  rapid  heart  action  im- 
peril life.  In  Bouveret's  article  on  paroxysmal  tachy- 
cardia' several  fatal  cases  of  this  disease  are  recorded 
and  the  theory  is  advanced  that  the  disease  is  due  to 
the  exhaustion  of  the  cells  of  the  bulbar  centres  of  the 
vagus.  In  the  only  case  among  those  which  Bouveret 
regards  as  typical  of  this  malady,  that  of  Bristow,' 
death  did  not  occur  during  a  paroxysm  and  no  lesion  of 
the  nervous  system  was  found,  but  the  heart  was  much 
dilated.  In  view  of  the  facts  that  in  cases  of  demon- 
strated lesions  of  the  medulla  and  of  the  pneumogas- 
trics,  the  heart's  action  has  not  been  so  rapid  as  to 
imperil  life,  and  that  the  only  case  in  which  an  au- 
topsy has  been  recorded  in  a  case  of  paroxysmal 
tachycardia  a  lesion  of  the  myocardium  was  found, 
the  statement  that  there  may  be  a  lesion  of  the  vagus 
centre  or  of  any  other  ner\-e  centre  which  betrays 
itself  by  dangerously  rapid  cardiac  action  seems  at 
least  unproved.  In  such  cases  a  lesion  of  the  myocar- 
dium seems  much  more  probable,  in  the  light  of  our 
present  knowledge.  These  considerations  led  me  to 
think  of  the  probability  of  the  existence  of  a  lesion  of 
the  myocardium  in  my  case. 

A  considerable  number  of  cases  of  injury  to  the 
heart  due  to  non-penetrating  injuries  have  been  col- 
lected by  Fischer'  and  Schuster."  More  or  less  ex- 
tensive lacerations  and  ecchymoses  of  the  heart  mus- 
cle with  or  without  injuries  to  the  aorta  and  other 
organs  are  related,  death  being  caused  by  shock, 
hemorrhage,  traumatic  aneurism,  or  secondary  inllam- 
mations.  In  only  eleven  of  eighty-two  cases  collected 
by  Schuster  did  the  patient  survive  more  than  twenty- 
four  hours. 

Two  highly  suggestive  cases  are  recorded  by  Hoch- 
haus.'  The  first  was  that  of  an  adult,  forty-three 
years  old,  previously  healthy,  who  fell  from  a  wagon, 
breaking  some  ribs,  though  not  in  a  locality  involving 
injury  to  the  heart.  His  heart  later  was  found  to  be 
somewhat  dilated,  pulse  100-120,  small  and  soft.  He 
became  premanently  disabled  on  account  of  his  car- 
diac malady.  The  second  was  a  similar  though  more 
complicated  case  resulting  from  a  fall  on  the  back. 
Both  were  regarded  as  cases  of  chronic  myocarditis  of 
traumatic  origin. 

It  is  to  this  class  of  cases  of  injur)'  to  the  heart 
muscle  due  to  non-penetrating  injury  that  the  case 
above  narrated  probably  belongs.  The  lesion  is  sup- 
posed by  Schuster  to  be  caused  by  concussion  or  bv 
the  direct  crushing  of  the  heart  between  the  sternum 
and  the  vertebra-,  the  latter  springing  back  into  place. 
It  seems  not  impossible  that  cardiac  laceration  may  be 
produced  by  spasmodic  contraction  excited  by  the 
shock  of  the  accident,  as  occurs  not  infrequently  in 
the  case  of  the  voluntary  muscles. 

In  looking  over  the  recent  literature  of  this  subject 
I  could  find  very  little  about  the  matter.  It  is  not 
probable  that  such  cases  are  extremely  rare.  It  is  not 
improbable  that  traumatism  has  a  larger  share  than  is 
generally  recognized  in  chronic  diseases  of  the  myo- 

'  Jacoby:   X.  Y.  Med.  Journal,  1S93,  373. 

'  Prodsting  :   Deutsch.  Archiv  f.  klin.  Med.,  x.\xi. ,  p.  349. 

'  Rev.  de  Med.,  i88g,  p.  755. 

*  Brain,  Vol.  4. 

'  Langenbeck's  .Vrchiv,  Bd.  ix. 

'  Zeitschr.  fiir  Fleilkunde,  18S0-S1.  p.  417. 

■  Deutsches  .\rchiv  f.  klin.  Med.,  ii.,  p.  i,  1S92. 


cardium,  as  exemplified  by  the  two  cases  related  bv 
Hochhaus  above  referred  to.  The  effect  of  trauma- 
tism on  the  cardiac  valves  has  long  been  recognized. 
I  publish  this  case  in  the  hope  that  it  may  attract  at- 
tention to  the  less  readily  recognized  lesions  of  the 
myocardium  due  to  injury  and  lead  to  the  publication 
of  illustrative  cases. 

106  West  0.\-e  Hlndkeu  and  Twentv-Second  Street. 


A   CASE   OF   GLOSSITIS. 
Bv   W.    WASHBURN,    M.D., 

NEW    YORK. 

J.  M.  H ,  aged  forty-five,  commercial  traveller,  had 

generally  enjoyed  good  health,  but  had  been  subject 
to  what  had  been  termed  malarial  attacks,  for  which 
he  had  been  treated  by  quinine.  About  December 
I  St  the  patient  discovered  a  small  ulcer  on  the  inside 
of  the  left  cheek,  which  after  washing  with  witchhazel 
disappeared.      He  had  not  had  syphilis. 

On  December  5th  the  patient  presented  himself  at 
my  office  for  treatment  for  sore  throat  and  pain  down 
the  left  side  of  the  neck.  He  was  well  nourished, 
rather  fleshy.  The  skin  was  of  good  color  and  the 
eyes  were  clear.  The  pulse  was  90,  temperature  100^ 
F.,  respiration  22.  The  left  tonsil  was  enlarged 
slightly,  with  marked  redness,  localized  on  the  an- 
terior inferior  surface.  I  ordered  a  gargle  of  tannic 
acid  and  potassium  chlorate.  Early  the  following 
morning  I  was  summoned  in  haste,  the  messenger 
saying  that  the  patient  was  choking  to  death.  When 
I  reached  the  patient  he  was  in  bed,  conscious 
but  unable  to  speak,  and  had  a  feeling  as  though  he 
could  not  breathe.  The  nose  was,  however,  free  and 
with  a  little  encouragement  he  soon  learned  that  he 
could  not  only  breathe  properly  but  also  swallow 
without  any  great  difficulty.  The  mouth  was  forcibly 
open  and  the  tongue  filled  the  whole  opening,  the 
teeth  being  embedded  in  the  tongue.  Closer  exam- 
ination showed  that  the  left  side  of  the  tongue  was 
extremely  thickened  — nearly  three  inches  thick — and 
that  the  right  side  was  very  little  affected.  Cracked 
ice  was  immediately  applied  to  that  portion  of  the 
tongue  that  could  be  reached.  Diagnosis:  Left  hemi- 
glossitis.  The  sublingual  veins  were  opened  as  soon 
as  a  knife  could  be  procured,  some  fifteen  minutes 
later.  The  patient  could  articulate  (very  thickly) 
immediately  after  liie  blood  began  to  flow,  and  his 
mental  condition  improved  at  once.  Ice  was  ordered 
now  for  external  application,  as  the  left  cheek  and  left 
side  of  the  neck  were  beginning  to  swell  rapidly.  An 
hour  later  more  blood  was  drawn  from  under  the  left 
side  of  the  tongue,  with  relief  (for  the  patient  had  again 
become  unable  to  articulate.  The  bleeding  was  re- 
peated each  hour  thereafter  until  about  noon,  after 
which  the  swelling  did  not  again  increase  on  that  side  of 
the  tongue,  but  began  on  tiie  right  side  and  rapidly  in- 
creased, so  as  to  make  articulation  again  very  difficult. 
The  same  treatment  was  applied  on  the  right  side  of 
the  tongue  that  had  been  given  to  the  left,  and  in  the 
mean  while  three  leeches  were  applied  to  the  lower 
angle  of  the  left  jaw.  At  i  p..m.  the  pulse  was  108; 
temperature,  101 '  F. :  respiration  18  and  pretty  full. 
The  leeches  were  still  on  the  left  side,  and  the  right 
side  of  the  face  and  right  side  of  the  neck  were  swelling 
but  under  control  by  blood-letting  from  the  under  sur- 
face of  the  tongue.  Here  a  different  course  had  to  be 
adopted  in  bleeding,  for  the  veins  could  be  seen,  there 
having  been  so  mucli  rolling  over  of  the  tongue  to  the 
right  side,  and  longitudinal  cuts  were  therefore  made 
as  near  the  under  side  as  possible.  The  bleeding  was 
at  first  not  very  free,  but  a  little  later  the  veins  were 
reached  and  the  improvement  was  as  rapid  as  it  had 


August  I,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


173 


been  on  the  left  side.  A  catheter  was  left  with  the 
nurse,  with  instructions  how  to  use  it  in  case  of  oedema 
giottidis.  Solution  of  acetanilid  in  fifteen-drop  doses, 
about  one  grain,  was  given  every  hour.  Swelling  of 
the  right  side  of  the  tongue  began  to  go  down  rapidly 
about  2  P.M.,  but  the  glands  of  the  neck  on  that  side 
remained  swollen. 

The  mouth  was  now  douched  with  ice  water,  as  pa- 
tient could  control  the  water  from  going  down  the  throat. 
This  was  continued  for  ten  minutes  and  repeated  each 
hour.  Mustard  leaves  were  applied  to  the  feet  and 
removed  when  these  became  very  red.  Hot  applica- 
tions to  the  abdomen  were  also  made. 

The  subsequent  incisions  in  the  tongue  showed 
white  lines  of  tenacious  pseudo-membrane  (the  knife 
and  hands  were  thoroughly  aseptic).  The  mouth  was 
sprayed  every  hour  with  a  solution  of  the  perman- 
ganate of  potassium.  Patient  left  the  city  on  Decem- 
ber loth  and  has  not  been  heard  from  since. 

The  case  presents  some  peculiar  features.  No  cause 
could  be  found  for  the  glossitis  —there  were  no  sharp 
edges  of  any  of  the  teeth.  The  patient  had  never  had 
syphilis  and  no  other  known  poison  had  been  absorbed 
or  injected;  recovery  took  place  without  the  forma- 
tion of  pus.  The  case  is  reported  as  interesting  be- 
cause of  these  features  and  the  probability,  so  far  as 
can  be  seen,  of  the  glossitis  being  the  direct  result  of 
cold,  as  is  claimed  by  some  authors,  among  whom 
Cohen,  in  "  Pepper's  System  of  Medicine,"  may  be 
quoted. 

One  other  feature  deserves  mention — the  fact  that 
first  one  side  of  the  tongue  only  was  affected  and  then 
the  other,  and  to  this  may  be  attributed  the  further 
fact  that  there  was  no  protrusion  of  the  tongue,  as  is 
usually  the  case,  but  rather  a  rolling  over  and  point- 
ing downward  of  the  tip,  which  was  caught  behind 
the  lower  teeth  and  during  the  time  it  was  swollen 
could  not  be  dislodged  from  that  position,  except 
partiallv. 


BIL.\TERAL  ORCHIDECTOMV,  SUPRAPUBIC 
CYSTOTOMY.  FOLLOWED  BY  ,\(;;UTE  MA- 
XLV    AND    DEATH. 

Bv    WILLIAM    WARREX    TOAVXSENH,    M.D., 

RUTLA-ND,    VT., 
CEKITO-L"RINAi;V     SLRL.EON,    \ERMONT  STATE    HOl'SE    OF   CORRECTION. 

Re.alizixg  that  the  advisability  of  bilateral  orchidec- 
tomy  for  prostatic  hypertrophy  is  still  under  discus- 
sion, and  believing  that  it  is  the  duty  of  every  operator 
to  give  a  full  and  detailed  history  of  cases  that  come 
under  his  observation,  I  report  the  following: 

S.  M.  P ,  aged  si.xty-seven,  farmer,  came  to  con- 
sult me  in  regard  to  a  bladder  trouble  which  he  had 
had  for  the  past  five  years,  and  gave  the  following 
history:  L^p  to  the  beginning  of  his  trouble  he  had 
always  enjoyed  good  health,  and  had  been  a  hard 
worker.  He  was  always  very  energetic  se.xuallv.  He 
gave  a  complete  history  of  beginning  prostatic  hvper- 
trophy,  namely,  frequent  and  nocturnal  micturition, 
lack  of  force  to  stream,  etc.  The  use  of  the  catheter 
began  two  years  before,  as  voluntary  micturition  had 
become  impossible,  and  .since  then  he  had  consulted 
a  number  of  physicians,  who  advised  various  internal 
remedies,  vesical  irrigations,  and  suppositories.  Since 
using  the  catheter  he  had  been  growing  worse;  intro- 
duction of  the  instrument  was  getting  more  painful, 
and  had  to  be  performed  every  hour,  day  and  night. 

The  urine  contained  a  large  quantity  of  pus  and 
some  blood.  The  prostate  was  enlarged  to  about  the 
size  of  a  goose  egg.  The  passage  of  a  searcher 
through  the  prostatic  urethra  excited  a  severe  parox- 
ysm. The  bladder  contained  55  c.c.  of  residual  urine 
whicli  was  ammoniacal.     Stone  was  suspected  but  was 


not  made  out  by  the  examination,  as  this  was  quite 
painful  and  the  patient  would  not  consent  to  an  anaes- 
thetic merely  for  an  examination.  Cystoscopy  was 
not  performed  for  the  same  reason.  As  the  case 
seemed  to  me  to  be  an  ideal  one  for  bilateral  orchi- 
dectomy,  and  as  the  patient  was  in  excellent  con- 
dition in  other  respects,  I  advised  operation,  which 
was  assented  to.  November  3,  1895,  I  performed  the 
operation  in  the  presence  of  a  number  of  my  associ- 
ates. The  first  forty-eight  hours  after  operation  the 
patient  was  in  excellent  spirits,  and  other  than  pain 
from  the  wound  and  that  occasioned  by  catheteriza- 
tion, which  was  performed  every  two  or  three  hours 
instead  of  every  hour,  as  had  been  done  previous  to 
operation,  he  suffered  little.  On  the  third  day  the 
dressings  were  removed  and  the  wound  was  found 
to  be  healed.  A  collodion  and  gauze  dressing  was 
put  on  and  from  the  time  of  operation  up  to  the  fifth 
day  all  went  well.  Catheterization  was  performed 
every  two  or  three  hours  and  frequently  when  the  beak 
passed  the  cut-oft'  muscle  urine  would  flow  out  along 
side  the  catheter. 

Beginning  about  the  fiftii  day  the  patient,  after  the 
bladder  had  been  voided  of  its  contents,  experienced 
severe  pain  near  where  the  beak  passed  into  the  pros- 
tatic urethra,  and  after  the  bladder  had  been  voided 
of  its  contents. 

?"xamination  of  the  prostate  by  palpation  per  rec- 
tum showed  that  there  had  been  atrophy.  In  passing 
the  catheter  I  detected  a  distinct  grating  on  with- 
drawing the  instrument,  and  with  the  searcher  and 
various  manipulations  vesical  calculus  was  made  out. 
Operation  was  advised  and  one  week  from  the  day  of 
orchidectomy  I  did  a  suprapubic  cystotomy,  and  re- 
moved three  calculi  weighing  in  all  forty-eight  grams. 
The  patient  recovered  from  the  shock  of  the  opera- 
lion  and  on  the  day  following  was  doing  well;  the 
urine  was  draining  from  the  bladder  and  his  condi- 
tion was  good. 

The  second  day  following  the  operation  the  temper- 
ature ran  up  to  102°  P.,  whereupon  the  gauze  packing 
was  removed,  the  bladder  washed  out,  and  a  drainage 
tube  inserted;  the  temperature  came  down  to  101°  F. 
following  the  dressing.  Pulse  and  respiration  were  of 
good  character  up  to  within  a  few  hours  of  death.  The 
next  morning  he  had  a  normal  temperature,  but  was 
somewhat  delirious.  Thinking  that  there  might  be 
some  septic  condition,  I  removed  the  tube,  irrigated, 
and  repacked  with  gauze.  He  grew  more  delirious, 
was  very  restless,  and  insisted  upon  getting  out  of  bed. 
Bromides  and  suiphonal  failed  to  quiet  him,  and  on  the 
following  morning  I  found  him  in  a  maniacal  con- 
dition and  requiring  the  services  of  several  attendants 
to  keep  him  in  bed.  I  called  Dr.  L.  C.  Stillings  in 
consultation,  who  advised  hypodermatic  injections  of 
liyoscine  and  feeding  with  the  cesophageal  tube  intro- 
duced through  the  nares  (as  the  patient  refused  nour- 
ishment, thinking  that  we  were  trj-ing  to  poison  him). 
This  form  of  treatment  was  carried  out  until  death 
took  place  from  exhaustion,  eight  days  after  the  supra- 
pubic operation  and  fifteen  days  after  the  bilateral 
orchidectomy. 

What  caused  this  maniacal  condition?  We  can 
certainly  eliminate  the  idea  of  sepsis,  as  the  wound 
was  perfect  in  each  operation,  and  so  far  as  urrtmia 
is  concerned  I  think  that  also  can  be  eliminated, 
because  a  very  careful  examination,  both  microscopi- 
cal and  chemical,  was  made  of  the  urine  and  no  sign 
of  kidney  lesion  was  discovered.  Was  it  possible  for 
the  mental  condition  to  be  due  to  the  severe  strain  in 
undergoing  two  such  serious  operations  in  so  short  a 
time  when  recovery  or  rather  alleviation  from  the 
painful  symptoms  was  anticipated  as  a  result  of  the 
orchidectom\?  This  we  might  expect  in  an  hysterical 
subject,  but  hardly  in  the  patient  in  question. 


'74 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  I,  1896 


In  reviewing  the  literature,  I  find  a  quotation  from 
the  British  Medical  Journal,  May  18,  1S95:  "The  au- 
thor reports  seven  cases  in  which  this  operation  was 
performed  and  in  the  first  hemiplegia  occurred,  with 
death  four  weeks  after  the  operation.  The  second 
developed  signs  of  acute  mania  six  days  after  the  ope- 
jation  and  died  ten  days  after;  the  third  also  devel- 
oped mania  and  died  on  the  twelfth  day;  the  fourth 
exhibited  the  same  symptoms  with  the  same  result, 
death.  The  fifth  had  no  appreciable  mitigation  of 
the  urinary  trouble  thirty  days  later.  The  sixth  was 
one  of  single  orchidectomy,  Ijut  the  patient  died  in  a 
few  days  in  a  state  of  mental  aberration;  and  finally 
the  seventh,  also  a  single  orchidectomy,  developed 
distinct  mental  weakness,  and  death  followed."' 

It  is  well  known  that  when  oophorectomy  was  first 
teing  done,  numerous  cases  of  mania  were  reported 
following  the  same.  Should  the  testicle  and  brain 
not  maintain  the  same  relation  to  each  other  as  the 
ovary  and  brain?      I  will  leave  this  to  the  neurologists. 

In  conclusion  I  will  say  that  as  for  the  operation 
relieving  the  prostatic  hypertrophy  it  was  a  success, 
as  there  was  a  marked  decrease  in  the  size  of  the 
gland,  determined  not  only  by  rectal  palpation  but  by 
palpation  and  ocular  demonstration  through  the  supra- 
pubic incision.  Although  unfortunate  in  not  being 
able  to  report  a  favorable  case,  I  will  operate  again, 
as  the  favorable  cases  that  have  been  reported  out- 
number the  unfavorable  ones.  In  the  case  just  re- 
ported the  prostate  did  decrease  in  size  and  I  have 
•every  reason  to  believe  that,  had  the  patient  lived,  the 
prostate  would  have  been  reduced  so  as  to  have  allowed 
the  urine  to  be  voided  voluntarily /<:■/■  vias  naturaks. 


NARCOTINE    IN    MALARIA. 
By   LOUIS  C.    AGER,    M.D.. 

ASSISTANT   BACTERIOLOGIST   TO  THE    HOAGI-AND    LABOKATORV,    BROOKLYN. 

Ix  the  Medical  Record  for  September  21,  1895,  the 
statement  was  made  that  the  opium  alkaloid  "  narco- 
tine"  or  "  anarcotine"  was  being  used  ver)'  successfully 
in  India  as  a  substitute  for  quinine.  The  drug  was 
recommended  in  the  acute  forms  of  malaria  only,  but 
it  occurred  to  me  that  it  miglit  be  useful  in  hemicrania, 
supraorbital  neuralgia,  and  the  other  chronic  forms  of 
malarial  poisoning  that  are  often  so  difficult  to  deal 
with.  After  considerable  difficulty  I  got  some  of  the 
drug  from  a  wholesale  house  in  New  York  and  put  it 
up  myself  in  two-grain  capsules.  The  first  case  in 
which  I  used  it  was  that  of  a  woman  about  thirty-five 
years  old.  She  had  had  acute  malarial  fever  a  few  years 
before  and  had  been  troubled  with  neuralgia  in  various 
forms  ever  since.  About  a  month  before  I  saw  her 
she  had  a  severe  attack  of  hemicrania,  which  had  only 
been  controlled  by  the  hypodermic  use  of  morphine. 
When  I  saw  her  she  was  suffering  from  a  similar  at- 
tack of  a  severe  character.  I  gave  her  three  two-grain 
doses  of  narcotine  half  an  hour  apart,  then  two  grains 
every  four  hours,  till  about  fourteen  grains  had  been 
taken.  The  patient  was  much  relieved  after  the  third 
dose,  and  has  had  little  or  no  return  of  the  trouble  in 
the  last  three  months. 

Since  that  time  I  have  used  narcotine  in  a  few  simi- 
lar cases  with  very  good  results.  In  one  case  there 
was  considerable  heart  depression  about  two  hours 
after  the  third  dose,  but  not  so  much  as  sometimes 
occurs  after  full  doses  of  the  coal-tar  analgesics. 

Although  my  experience  with  the  drug  has  been  far 
too  limited  to  furnish  any  positive  knowledge  of  its 
usefulness,  I  feel  encouraged  to  try  it  further  and  to 
:suggest  it  to  others. 


The  Hot  Iron. — Before  using  it  render  the  skin 
area  ana-sthetic  by  applying  pure  synthetic  crystallized 
guaiacol,  in   quantity  of  from  twenty  to   sixty  drops. 

—  PiZE. 

Epitheliomata  of  slight  extent  often  give  way  to 
such  mild  means  as  the  following  solution  frequently 
applied: 

I?  Resorcin   2  gm. 

Potass,  chloral 10     " 

Aq.  dest 300     " 

— Brocq. 
Burns  of  the  Second  Degree. — 

I(  Carbonate  of  lime 10  gm. 

Oxide  of  zinc 5     " 

Starch, 
Linseed  oil, 

Lime  water aa  10 

Ichthyol 1-3     " 

M.  — Leistikow. 

Orchitis. — Apply  a  few  drops  of  guaiacol  over  the 
scrotum.  —  Balzek. 

Analgesia,  without  irritation  of  the  skin,  is  best 
obtained  by  adding  an  equal  part  of  glycerin,  or  some 
vehicle  which  can  be  absorbed  by  the  skin,  to  guaia- 
col, and  covering  with  tissue  to  prevent  evaporation. — 
Ferraxd. 

Tedious  Labor After  a  case  of  tedious  labor,  an 

iodoform  pessary  is  to  be  inserted  in  the  vagina.  A 
similar  pessary  is  to  be  used  night  and  morning  for 
the  first  three  days,  and  once  in  twenty-four  hours  for 
the  next  six  days. —  Clifton  Dispensary  Rules  for  Mid- 
7vivcs. 

Dr.  Cheever,  in  the  Boston  Medical  and  Surgical 
Journal,  says  it  is  not  advisable  to  operate  in  glandu- 
lar infiltrations  so  extensive  as  to  preclude  entire 
removal ;  neither  is  it  w ise  to  operate  when  you  can- 
not remove  the  whole  disease,  as  in  a  tuberculous  or- 
gan of  which  you  excise  a  part,  nor  in  a  sarcoma  of  the 
antrum  in  which  you  cannot  extirpate  the  splienoid 
cells.  It  is  allowable  to  depart  from  these  rules  when 
the  pain  is  so  agonizing  that  unless  the  suffering  can 
be  palliated  the  patient  had  better  die  than  live;  and 
also  in  a  "  forlorn  hope,"  so-called,  the  patient  is  en- 
titled to  an  operation  if  he  assumes  the  responsibility. 
Even  then  it  is  well  not  to  operate  unless  there  is  some 
slight  chance  of  success. 

Deaths  from  Anaesthetics. — The  German  Surgical 
Society  gives  the  following  statistics  for  the  past  five 
years  in  regard  to  mortality  from  anaesthesia:  Chloro- 
form was  administered  201,224  times,  with  88  deaths, 
or  in  the  ratio  of  i  in  2,286;  ether,  42,141  times,  with 
7  deaths,  or  in  the  ratio  of  i  in  6,020;  chloroform 
and  ether,  10,162  times,  with  i  death;  chloroform, 
alcohol,  and  ether,  5,744,  with  i  death;  ethyl  bromide, 
8,967,  with  2  deaths. 

Spontaneous  Straightening  in  Rickety  Curves  of 

the  Legs.  — Dr.  liruns  concludes  from  observations 
in  Tiibingen  (Beitrdge  Cliir.,  vol.  xvi.,  i)  that  tlie 
greatest  niunber  of  cases  undergoes  spontaneous  cure 
in  from  two  to  four  years.  If  the  curves  are  unchanged 
at  the  sixth  year,  spontaneous  cure  does  not  occur. 
The  chief  aim  of  treatment  should  be  to  improve  the 
general  health.  Of  the  number  of  cases  under  obser- 
vation 75  percent,  were  cured,  15.3  per  cent,  were 
improved,  9.7  per  cent,  remained  unchanged.  He 
considers  that  after  the  acute  stage  it  is  not  harmful 
for  children  to  be  on  their  feet. 


August  I,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


/o 


Epididymitis. — The  testicle  should  be  wrapped  in 
lint  Lind  moistened  frequently  with  lead  water  and 
opium,  or  the  following: 

K  Tincture  of  aconite. 

Tincture  of  opium aa    3  i. 

Dilute  lead  water, 

Water aa    ;  ij. 

Osteomyelitis. — Dr.  Funkhouser,  of  St.  Louis,  says 
the  chief  diagnostic  point  in  osteomyelitis  is  the 
acutely  sensitive  spot  near  the  junction  of  the  epi- 
physes. 

Fistula  in  Ano. — Dr.  Gibbs,  in  the  JVew  York 
JA-i//u!/ /I'/o/ia/,  March  21st,  gives  two  reasons  for 
failure  in  treating  this  trouble,  i.  We  are  by  no 
means  sure  of  starting  with  an  aseptic  wound,  though 
it  is  a  simple  matter  to  lay  open  a  small,  superficial, 
straight  tract,  and  after  thorough  cleansing  obtain  im- 
mediate union.  It  is  a  different  matter  with  an  old 
fistula  running  under  the  skin  and  up  around  the  in- 
testine, with  pockets  and  ramifications  difficult  to 
find,  and  all  surrounded  with  thickened,  new-formed 
connective  tissue.  In  the  latter  condition,  2,  the 
difficulty  of  preser\'ing  aseptic  conditions  long  enough 
to  allow  of  firm  union  in  an  organ  which  has  to  be 
functionally  active,  and  at  the  same  time  is  eliminat- 
ing septic  material. 

Floating  Bodies  in  Joints. — Dr.  Halstead  (A/i/nr/s 
of  Siirgiir,  September,  1895)  draws  the  following  con- 
clusions: I.  That  the  etiology  of  some  of  these  bod- 
ies is  not  fully  understood,  but  that  the  condition  de- 
scribed by  Konig  under  the  name  of  osteochondritis 
desiccans  explains  most  that  are  found  in  otherwise 
healthy  joints.  2.  Few  are  the  direct  result  of  vio- 
lence. 3.  The  most  pronounced  symptom  is  severe 
pain  in  the  joint,  with  locking  of  the  joint,  usually 
in  a  nearly  extended  position,  this  being  followed  by 
acute  inflammatory  processes.  4.  The  lengthening  of 
the  femur  when  there  are  movable  bodies  in  the  knee 
may  be  the  result  of  irritation  produced  by  the  press- 
ure of  these  bodies.  5.  The  only  treatment  is  the 
removal  by  direct  incision,  preferably  using  cocaine 
anaesthesia. 

Hypertrophy  of  the  Prostate. — Where  objection  is 
made  to  castration,  remove  a  small  portion  of  the  vasa 
deferentia  and  atrophy  will  follow.  It  may  be  done 
under  local  anasthesia.  Castration  has  given  eighty 
per  cent,  of  cures. — White. 

Abortion. — Dr.  Jacub  [Moiiatschr.  f.  Geburtsli.  11. 
Gyiidk.,  September,  1895)  thinks  the  right  treatment 
is  rest  and  opium,  with  extract  of  viburnum  prunifo- 
lium.  If  there  is  free  flooding  with  the  os  closed,  the 
vagina  should  be  plugged  with  iodoform  gauze  or 
aseptic  wool.  If  the  os  is  dilated  to  allow  passage  of 
finger,  the  ovum  should  be  detached  and  extracted  and 
the  uterus  syringed  out  once  for  all  with  any  suitable 
disinfectant  solution.  When  dilatation  of  the  os  is  im- 
perfect and  flooding  grows  severe,  it  is  right  to  press 
the  finger  forcibly  through  with  great  care  and  then 
effect  extraction.  In  many  cases  the  e.xpulsion  of  the 
ovum  may  be  left  to  nature.  Ergot  should  be  given 
for  a  week  after  abortion.  Jacub  deprecates  the  em- 
ployinent  of  the  curette  and  vaginal  irrigation. 

Septic  Peritonitis. — Dr.  Brown  concludes:  i.  That 
septic  peritonitis  is  a  surgical  condition,  and  should  at 
the  earliest  possible  moment  be  put  under  surgical 
supervision.  2.  That  all  cases  of  acute  diffuse  peri- 
tonitis are  not  necessarily  fatal,  and  while  the  mortality 
following  operation  must  be  great,  many  of  these  cases 
■can  be  cured  by  prompt  resort  to  the  knife.  3.  That 
;success  in  these  cases  will  depend  on :  {a)  early  ope- 
Tation ;  [h)  careful  cleansing  of  the  abdominal  cavity 
by  sponging  and  irrigation ;   [c)  by  drainage  by  means 


of  glass  drain,  supplemented  if  necessary  by  gauze. 
4.  That  all  such  cases  should  be  operated  on.  Xo 
surgeon  should  fail  to  give  his  patient  the  benefit  of 
the  chance  afforded  by  operation,  no  matter  how  des- 
perate the  condition  may  be;  they  all  die  without 
operation  and  many  desperate  cases  are  cured  by 
prompt  surgical  interference. — Medical  Afirror,  May, 
1896. 

Tinea  Tonsurans — Dr.  Harvey  thinks  that  much  of 
the  scalp  trouble  found  in  institutions  is  due  to  the 
careless  and  too  frequent  use  of  hair-clippers.  Girls 
with  long  hair  seldom  have  ringworm  of  the  scalp. 

Dog-Tail  Sutures. — It  is  said  that  the  tendons 
found  in  the  tail  of  a  dog  make  better  sutures  than 
either  catgut  or  kangaroo  tendon,  when  properly  pre- 
pared in  sublimate. — Peoria  Medical  Jourtial. 

Preservation  of  the  Perineum Dr.  Oliver,  be- 
fore the  Ontario  Medical  Association,  June,  1896, 
says  that  his  method,  when  the  perineum  was  rigid, 
was  to  introduce  two  fingers  of  the  right  hand  into  the 
vagina,  and  with  each  pain  stretch  the  perineum  in 
advance  of  the  head.  When  full  expansion  is  com- 
plete two  fingers  are  introduced  behind  the  occiput, 
and  this  part  of  the  head  is  brought  well  down  under 
the  pubic  arch.  This,  he  claimed,  should  be  a  rou- 
tine practice.  He  also  advocated  the  method  of  ex- 
pelling the  head  in  the  interval  between  pains  by 
means  of  the  thumb  or  finger  in  the  rectum. 

Local  Anaesthetics Dr.   Loup   [Bulle/in  Medical, 

1896)  says  that  when  a  fluid  is  injected  under  the 
skin  the  ner\e  filaments  are  rendered  insensible  by 
driving  away  the  blood  and  temporarily  preventing  its 
return,  producing  an  anamia.  Dr.  Loup,  acting  on 
this  principle,  has  succeeded  in  producing  an  ana;s- 
thetic  area  by  means  of  a  perfectly  neutral  substance 
— sterilized  olive  oil. 

Shall  We  Operate  for  Simple  Fracture  of  the 
Cranial  Vault? — Dr.  Nancrede  replies:  "Bearing 
in  mind  the  immediate  risks  of  encephalitis  and  the 
future  ones  of  epilepsy  and  insanity,  there  can  be  but 
one  opinion  as  to  the  advisability  of  operating  for  all 
varieties  of  accessible  fractures.  An  exploratory  in- 
cision made  with  strict  antiseptic  precautions  will  re- 
solve any  doubt  in  cases  of  head  injury,  and  if  no 
bone  lesion  be  found  will  heal  promptly,  adding  noth- 
ing to  the  risks." 

Ruptured  Urethra Dr.  Cabot  {Journal  of  Cuta- 
neous and  Genito- Urinary  Diseases,  July,  1896)  savs: 
I.  In  every  case  of  ruptured  urethra,  immediate  peri- 
neal section,  with  suture  of  the  urethra,  should  be 
practised.  2.  By  this  procedure  not  only  do  we  greatly 
lessen  the  danger  of  urine  infiltration  and  abscess,  but 
we  also,  in  a  large  proportion  of  cases,  may  hope  to 
prevent  the  formation  of  close,  intractable  strictures. 
3.  In  the  early  operation  the  search  for  the  posterior 
end  of  the  urethra  is  much  easier  than  in  the  later. 
The  hemorrhage  from  the  branch  of  the  artery  of  the 
bulb  serves  as  a  guide  to  that  end  of  the  canal. 

Fibroids. — Dr.  Martin  says  the  indications  for 
vaginal  hysterectomy  proper  for  fibroids  must  of  ne- 
cessity include  only  the  smallest  tumors,  or,  at  best, 
fibroid  uteri  with  long  slender  subperitoneal  projec- 
tions. The  operation  is  often  the  ideal  method  of 
treating  small  multiple  fibroids,  which  are  so  frequent- 
ly the  cause  of  severe  uterine  pains  and  excessive  hem- 
orrhage. Fibroids  of  considerable  size  may  be 
treated  by  vaginal  hysterectomy,  when  the  uterus  is 
low  in  the  pelvis  and  the  vagina  is  large  and  the  tissues 
are  loose.  It  is  easy  to  turn  a  vaginal  hysterectomy 
for  fibroids  into  a  morcellement  if  it  be  necessarj'. 


176 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  I,  1896 


Cfovrcspo  ntXcnce. 

OUR    LONDON    LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 

ELECTION'  OF  COUNCILLORS  OF  COLLEGE  OF  SURGEONS — 
E.XHIBITS  IN  THE  HUNTERIAN  MUSEUM — RU.MORS 
ABOUT  THE  BRITISH  MEDICAL  ASSOCI.\TION — UNI- 
VERSITY     OF      LONDON       IN      THE       LORDS — HOSPITAL 

MANAGEMENT    QUESTION EDINBURGH     INFIR.MARY — 

GLOUCESTER       EPIDEMIC TESTI.MONIALS  —  THE      LATE 

DR.    RALFE. 

London,  July  10,  1896. 

The  election  at  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  has 
terminated  in  a  way  ratiier  disappointing  to  the  re- 
formers. Mr.  Bryant,  Mr.  Davies-Colley,  and  Mr. 
Pick  were  elected.  There  was  no  e.xcitement  what- 
ever at  the  college,  partly  due,  no  doubt,  to  the  large 
number  of  voting-papers  which  were  employed,  ren- 
dering it  unnecessary  for  the  voter  to  appear  in  per- 
son. Mr.  Davies-Colley  supplants,  so  to  say,  Mr. 
Cadge,  who  usually  voted  in  favor  of  reforms;  so  that 
the  fight  to  secure  them  will  be  more  arduous,  and 
this  election  will  be  looked  back  upon  as  a  decided 
check.  It  is  not,  perhaps,  of  much  consequence,  but 
the  fellows  seem  determined  to  stick  to  all  their  privi- 
leges and  deny  the  members  any  share  in  the  govern- 
ment of  their  own  college. 

From  July  ist  to  4th  there  was,  as  usual,  an  e.xhibi- 
tion  of  the  additions  made  to  the  Hunterian  Museum 
during  the  past  year.  They  were  placed  in  the  coun- 
cil room  of  the  college  and  examined  with  considera- 
ble interest.  There  is  a  very  fine  specimen  of  the 
gigantic  extinct  bird,  nioa,  of  the  New  Zealand  South 
Island.  The  bones,  I  heard,  did  not  all  belong 
to  one  bird,  but  they  have  been  very  carefully  selected 
to  match,  and  some  which  could  not  be  obtained  have 
been  supplied  by  accurate  casts.  It  was  said,  too, 
that  this  skeleton  is  particularly  valuable,  as  it  con- 
tains both  great  toes  and  both  coraco-scapulaj,  as 
neither  of  these  are  to  be  seen  in  a  specimen  in  the 
British  Museum.  A  collection  of  cystic  and  other  tu- 
mors originating  about  tlie  kidney  attracted  some  at- 
tention, as  did  a  skeleton  showing  the  changes  of  os- 
teitis deformans.  The  dissected  legs  and  feet  from  a 
case  of  congenital  abscess  of  the  tibia  were  also 
shown,  as  well  as  other  interesting  specimens. 

It  is  whispered  that  there  may  be  a  little  diversion 
at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  British  Medical  Associa- 
tion. I  may  say  it  is  more  than  a  whisper,  to  judge 
from  a  letter  whicli  is  circulated  in  some  quarters, 
threatening  an  attack  on  the  yi'/z/v/;?/ and  its  editor,  to 
be  led  by  Mr.  Lawson  Tait.  He  will  probably  be 
supported  by  a  not  inconsiderable  number  of  mem- 
bers, provided  the  managers  will  give  any  chance  for 
discussion;  but  perhaps  they  will  once  more  adopt 
their  usual  plan  of  averting  criticism  or  any  unpleas- 
ant remarks  by  staving  off  this  subject  until  close 
upon  the  announcement  of  refreshments  or  some  equal 
attraction.  They  may,  however,  try  this  game  once 
too  often.  Then  it  is  said  that  probably  the  editor's 
health  ma)'  not  permit  him  to  put  in  an  appearance, 
when  there  would,  of  course,  be  no  fight,  but  the  usual 
loud  and  emphatic  pronunciation  by  councillor  after 
councillor  of  that  mighty  formula — "Our  Great  Asso- 
ciation." 

There  are  many  malcontents  among  the  would-be 
contributors  of  papers,  especially  to  the  ethical  sec- 
tion. Among  these  is  Mr.  Laffan,  of  Castel,  who  has 
spoken  out  boldly  and  told  his  grievance,  which  is 
that  the  managers  plead  overcrowding  as  an  excuse  for 
rejecting  his  paper.  He  appealed  to  Mr.  Tait,  whom 
he   seems   to  have  imagined  was  Ti  persona  grata — an 


error  difficult  to  account  for :  and  he  declares  that  both 
Journal  and  association  are  in  the  hands  of  a  clique — 
a  statement  which  some  think  shows  him  to  be  a  ver- 
itable Rip  Van  U'inkle. 

A  bill  for  reconstructing  the  L^niversity  of  London 
has  been  introduced  in  the  House  of  Lords.  It  adopts 
the  recommendations  of  tiie  Ro}al  Commission,  but 
in  the  present  state  of  public  business  it  has  no 
chance  of  passing  this  session. 

The  question  of  management  of  hospitals,  to  which 
I  have  formerly  referred,  has  caused  some  trouble  in 
Edinburgh.  Last  winter  one  of  the  staf?  of  the  in- 
firmary, who  had  been  nominated  by  the  College  of 
Surgeons,  resigned  in  order  to  gain  extension  of  ser- 
vice in  the  wards,  for,  although  there  was  no  rule  on 
the  subject,  the  managers  did  not  consider  that  any  of 
the  staff  should  be  members  of  their  board,  and  a 
new  rule  has  been  adopted  to  this  effect.  This  ar- 
rangement is  logical  enough,  as  the  members  of  the 
staff  are  in  a  sense  the  servants  of  the  board ;  or, 
to  put  it  more  agreeably,  officers  appointed  by  and 
responsible  to  the  board.  As  I  have  informed  you, 
at  some  hospitals  one  or  more  of  the  staff  have 
seats  at  the  board,  and  in  a  few  all  of  the  staff  are 
admitted,  but  in  the  latter  case  usually  w  ithout  votes. 
On  a  small  board  it  is  easy  to  imagine  that  the  staff" 
migiit  virtually  obtain  the  full  control  of  the  institu- 
tion— a  position  which  the  lay  members  are  not  often 
willing  to  accept.  Some  representation  of  the  staff 
must  often  be  felt  necessary.  Perhaps  the  best  plan 
is  for  the  staff  to  hold  separate  meetings  as  a  medical 
committee  and  connnunicate  their  resolutions  to  the 
board  of  management. 

The  epidemic  at  Gloucester  is  not  yet  over,  al- 
though more  than  two  thousand  persons  have  been  at- 
tacked. Last  week  there  seems  to  have  been  some 
recrudescence.  During  the  last  six  weeks  the  cases  of 
small-pox  notified  numbered  sixteen,  twenty-five,  fifty- 
six,  forty-two,  forty-seven,  and  eighty-four  respecti\ely. 
And  yet  the  opposition  to  vaccination  still  continues, 
though  on  a  smaller  scale  than  before. 

It  is  proposed  at  St.  Mary's  Hospital  to  get  up  a 
testimonial  to  Sir\Mlliam  Broadbent,  and  some  would 
like  to  extend  the  subscriptions  over  a  wider  area.  I 
scarcely  know  why,  unless  because  he  has  obtained  a 
baronetcy.  It  is  true  he  has  done  his  work  well  at 
the  hospital,  but  he  has  had  his  reward  and  enjoys  a 
large  practice.  There  are  so  many  calls  to  help  poor 
doctors  that  I  think  the  rich  ones  should  decline  to 
accept  gifts  from  their  brethren. 

I  regret  to  report  the  death  of  Dr.  Ralfe,  who  a 
short  time  ago  retired  from  the  physiciancy  of  the 
London  Hospital  and  was  appointed  consulting  physi- 
cian. He  was  a  hard-working  and  exceedingly  able 
man,  and  his  retirement  was  caused  by  failing  health. 
Your  readers  will  know  his  book  on  '"Diseases  of  the 
Kidney,"  which  was  perhaps  his  most  important  work. 
But  his  great  knowledge  of  chemistry  in  relation  to 
physiology  and  pathology  enabled  him  to  add  to  medi- 
cal literature  jjapers  of  permanent  value  on  those  sub- 
jects, and  to  give  his  students  accurate  and  authorita- 
tive instruction.  The  profession  loses  in  him  an 
industrious  and  learned  exponent  of  advanced  medi- 
cine and  a  genial,  upright  colleague. 


Resection  of  the  Hip  for  Cozalgia. —  i.  Conser- 
vative treatment  must  be  reserved  for  the  first  stage  of 
coxalgia.  2.  Surgical  intervention  in  tuberculosis  of 
the  hip-joint  is  indicated  as  soon  as  pus  has  formed  in 
the  articulation.  3.  In  coxalgia  v.ithout  suppuration 
surgical  intervention  is  indicated  if  the  pain  or  the 
deformity  resists  continuous  extension. —  La:mbaite, 
Journal  </<'  Medccinc  ile  Chiriirgie  ct  cU  Fharmacologii', 
1895,  t.  iv.,  f.  3. 


August  I, 


IS96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


177 


BERI-BERI    TWELVE    THOUSAND     FEET 
ABOVE    SEA   LEVEL. 

To  THE  Editor  of  the  Medical  Recokd. 

Sir  :  Professor  Miura  reports  a  case  of  beri-beri  on  top 
of  Fujiyama  in  the  month  of  December  {Sc'/-/-A'7i'ii 
J/c-i/iui/  Jounial,  June,  1S96),  which  is  rather  a  stag- 
gerer. The  temperature  at  that  altitude  is  very  low 
and  the  velocity  of  wind  great.  It  is  well  known 
that  beri-beri  in  Japan  is  a  disease  of  June,  July,  and 
.\ugust,  between  the  spring  and  fall  monsoons,  in  an 
average  temperature  of  24.1°  C.  When  the  cool 
northwest  monsoon  comes  in,  beri-beri  ceases  alto- 
gether, even  on  the  plains. 

Now,  if  the  disease  were  due  to  a  germ,  could  it  de- 
\tlop  on  Fujiyama  when  it  does  not  in  the  plain?  If 
it  is  due,  as  Professor  Miura  claims  in  this  case,  to 
insufficient  alimentation  and  constipation,  why  should 
not  this  same  cause  operate  elsewhere?  Perhaps  such 
a  cold  and  snowy  climate  as  such  a  mountain  must 
have  in  the  month  of  December  caused  the  patient  to 
use  in  e.xcess  the  ordinary  mode  of  heating  of  the  Jap- 
anese, that  is,  the  charcoal  hibachi. 

An  individual  on  the  top  of  Fujiyama  in  December 
must  seek  continued  shelter — on  the  east  side  of  the 
mountain,  in  an  unventilated  hut,  anchored  in  some 
crannied  nook,  or  in  a  cave — to  escape  the  perpetual 
snowfall  and  bitter  cold  northwest  winds.  In  such  a 
place  of  refuge,  carbonic  fumes  could  accumulate. 

All  roads  lead  to  Rome,  and  it  seems  to  me  that 
"wherever  I  catch  hold  of  a  case  of  beri-beri  I  always 
somehow  discover  the  carbonic  gases. 

Albert  S.  .\shmead,  M.D. 

^'ew  York. 


"GERMS    -\ND    SERU.MS." 

To  the  Editor  of  the  Medical  Record. 

Sir:  In  the  issue  of  the  Medical  Record  of  July 
i8th.  Dr.  Lincoln  Phillips  attacks  antitoxin  in  particu- 
lar and  the  serum  therapy  and  germ  theory  in  general. 
To  use  his  own  words,  '"  after  reading  his  letter  I 
cannot  refrain  from  writing  a  few  words  in  reply." 

I  agree  with  the  doctor,  that  if  we  allow  it  we  may 
be  made  the  dupes  of  some  of  the  chemical  manufac- 
turing companies;  but,  fortunately  for  us,  we  do  not 
have  to  prescribe,  nolens  rokns,  every  preparation  we 
see  advertised,  or  even  endorsed  by  any  great  gun  of 
the  profession ;  so  the  first  paragraph  of  his  letter  is 
not,  strictly  speaking,  the  issue.  More  especially  is 
this  the  case,  as  neither  the  germ  theory  nor  serum 
therapy  originated  in  the  shop  of  any  chemical  com- 
pany, but  through  patient  and  thorough  work  by  con- 
scientious investigators,  who,  most  likely,  never  re- 
ceived any  monetary  return  for  their  labor. 

Dr.  Phillips  says:  "  What  of  antitoxin?  Time  will 
demonstrate,  as  it  has  almost  done  already,  that  it  is  a 
delusion  and  a  snare."  This  is  dogmatic,  and  I  for 
one  disagree  with  the  writer.  Up  to  the  last  few 
weeks  I  have  been  living  in  a  locality  where  diphthe- 
ria is  almost  unknown — high  up  in  the  Alleghany 
Mountains  in  Virginia — and  I  have  not  had  a  case  of 
true  diphtheria  in  my  practice  since  antitoxin  made 
its  appearance  on  the  field;  therefore  I  claim  to  be 
entirely  disinterested  and  unbiassed.  I  have  read  and 
studied  the  subject,  weighing  each  article  pro  and 
con.,  and  my  reading  has  not  been  with  any  preformed 
opinion  in  favor  of  antitoxin,  rather  the  reverse;  and 
1  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  in  antitoxin  we 
have  a  remedy  which  surpasses  any  other  in  its  cura- 
tive value  in  diphtheria.  It  acts  in  the  same  manner 
that  vaccine  acts  in  small-pox,  and  proves  the  truth  of 


si?n!k  dissimilc  est  rather  than  that  similia  simi/ibus  cu- 
rantur. 

"  Beware  of  the  diagnostic  powers  of  a  man  who  re- 
ports from  fifty  to  one  hundred  consecutive  cases  of 
diphtheria  cured  without  the  loss  of  a  single  one,  an- 
titoxin or  no  antitoxin."      To  that  I  say,  .Amen. 

So  far  as  I  am  aware,  infallible  cure  has  never  been 
claimed  for  antitoxin,  but  statistics,  gathered  with  as 
much  care  as  possible,  have  proved  that  a  mortality  of 
12.3  per  cent,  of  all  cases  treated  with  antitoxin  is 
such  an  advance  over  a  mortality  of  20.8  per  cent, 
without  its  use,  that  we  cannot  ignore  its  curative 
value,  and  to  say  that  it  is  a  delusion  and  a  snare  is 
misleading. 

The  old  cry  of  the  anti-antitoxinists  is.  Mistaken  di- 
agnosis and  unreliability  of  figures.  Why  a  physician 
should  be  more  prone  to  make  a  false  diagnosis  of  a 
case  because  he  intends  to  pursue  one  course  in  treat- 
ment in  preference  to  another,  I  cannot  see.  If  I  lass 
one  case  as  diphtheria  because  I  use  antitoxin,  and 
call  another  case  presenting  the  same  symptoms  fol- 
licular tonsillitis  because  I  employ  other  remedies,  I 
am  wilfully  creating  an  erroneous  impression  in  the 
minds  of  both  the  laity  and  the  profession.  I  for  one 
cannot  think  that  the  gentlemen  who  have  been  at 
such  trouble  to  get  figures  would  lend  themselves  to 
such  deception.  R.easoning  on  this  basis,  what  can 
false  diagnosis  have  to  do  with  it?  If  w-e  have  a  mor- 
tality of  20.8  per  cent,  against  12.3  per  cent,  under  the 
same  conditions  of  false  diagnosis,  is  not  the  balance 
in  favor  of  the  treatment  which  gives  the  lesser  death 
rate  ? 

The  same  may  apply  to  "  mild  cases."  We  all  know 
that  one  epidemic  of  contagious  disease  may  be  very 
much  more  severe  and  fatal  than  another;  but  surely 
a  method  in  treatment  does  not  affect  the  character  of 
the  epidemic,  since  it  can  affect  only  the  cases  under 
treatment.  If  it  does,  then  Dr.  Philips  is  arguing 
against  himself,  as  we  have  the  lesser  death  rate  with 
antitoxin,  according  to  statistics.  And  we  must  go  by 
them,  as  we  have  nothing  else  to  go  by. 

I  know  it  may  be  said  that  if  figures  are  correct  all 
the  epidemics  of  diphtheria  treated  with  antitoxin 
showing  a  decreased  mortality  presented  a  mild  type, 
and  in  the  past  two  years  diphtheria  has  not  been  such 
a  malignant  disease  as  heretofore.  All  I  can  say  is, 
may  it  continue  to  decrease  in  severity,  as  I  have  no 
means  of  knowing  what  the  severity  of  the  disease 
may  have  been,  except  the  word  of  the  men  who  '•  see 
blue  through  blue  glasses." 

"  We  are  too  enthusiastic  over  germs  and  germ  the- 
ories." Let  us  consider  briefly  what  is  the  status  of 
the  germ  at  present.  Literally  speaking,  a  germ  is  the 
original  source  or  cause.  Medically  speaking,  it  is 
the  organism  or  protozoon  which  causes  disease.  We 
know  that  the  genu  exists,  for  we  see  it  under  the  mi- 
croscope. We  know  that  it  multiplies,  for  we  plant 
an  almost  invisible  amount  on  a  suitable  Sterilized 
medium,  and  in  twenty-four  or  forty-eight  hours  we 
have  a  large  mass  containing,  nay,  made  up  of,  hun- 
dreds of  thousands  of  the  same  kind  of  germs  which 
we  planted.  We  know  that  in  some  cases  they  have 
the  power  of  locomotion,  as  we  see  them  scudding 
across  the  microscopic  field  like  fish  in  the  sea.  We 
know  that  they  produce  disease,  because  inoculations 
in  lower  animals  produce  pathological  conditions,  as 
evidenced  by  post-mortem  examinations  and  death. 
We  know  they  produce  specific  disease,  as  inoculations 
of  Klebs-Loeffler  bacilli  produce  diphtheritic  depos- 
its, inoculation  of  pneumococcus  results  in  pneumonic 
symptoms,  tubercle  produces  tuberculosis,  and  so  on. 
What  can  there  be  in  this  to  be  too  enthusiastic 
about?  .\nd  this  is  as  far  as  the  germ  theorists  claim  to 
go;  when  it  comes  to  counteracting  the  effects  of  these 
bacteria,  we  enter  into  tiie  domain  of  therapeusis.     If 


1/8 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  I,  1896 


we  have  discovered  in  germs,  bacteria,  micrococci,  ba- 
cilli, spirilla — call  them  what  we  will — the  cause  of 
disease,  have  we  not  made  a  glorious  beginning  and 
one  that  may  lead  to  great  results  in  cure?  For  the 
first  principle  in  treatment  is  to  get  at  the  cause. 
Can  we  be  too  enthusiastic  over  the  germ  theory? 

If  we  are  too  enthusiastic  over  genns,  we  have  to  go 
back  twenty  years  and  acknowledge  our  complete  ig- 
norance of  the  etiology  of  many  diseases,  and  espe- 
cially of  the  cause  of  contagion  and  infection,  as  the 
only  way  we  can  explain  these  phenomena  is  in  the 
presence  of  these  "  overestimated"  germs. 

When  I  studied  medicine  the  germ  theory  was  in  its 
infancy  and  bacteriology  was  not  taught  in  this  coun- 
try, but  investigation  since  then  has  proved  conclu- 
sively to  me  that  bacteria  are  not  myths,  but  living, 
moving  organisms,  having  the  power  to  produce  dis- 
ease and  dangerous  to  belittle  and  ignore. 

Asepsis  and  antisepsis  have  proved  of  inestimable 
benefit  to  surgery.  Why?  By  inhibiting  the  growth 
of  pyogenic  organisms;  and  here  we  have  tangible  re- 
sults. So  with  antitoxin,  we  have  results  through  the 
deteriorated  activity  and  virulence  in  the  special 
diphtheritic  bacillus,  brought  about  by  the  influence 
of  the  antitoxin  in  direct  contact  with  this  bacillus 
and  neutralizing  its  power  in  the  system. 

Dr.  Phillips  closes  his  letter  by  saying:  "  So  that 
if  we  give  a  remedy  and  the  patient  gets  well,  what 
definite  reason  have  we  for  assuming  the  patient  would 
not  have  recovered  without  medicine?"  I  am  afraid 
the  doctor  is  either  a  fatalist  or  a  faith  curist.  I  am 
glad  to  say  that  I,  with  many  others  in  the  profession, 
can  say  that  I  am  convinced  that  remedies  adminis- 
tered by  me  have  been  instrumental  in  saving  and  pro- 
longing life,  and  I  regret  that  any  one  practising  our 
noble  calling  should  consider  it  such  a  happy-go-lucky 
empiricism  as  the  w-riter  does. 

I  pray  you  to  excuse  such  a  dissertation  on  a  well- 
nigh  worn-out  subject,  and  I  hope  the  doctor  will  not 
take  umbrage  at  anything  I  may  have  said  here. 

W.  H.  F.  Miller,  M.D. 

Baltimore,  Md. 


^ciu  instruments. 

A    CERVIX     KNIFE    FOR    DENUDING    IN 
TRACHELORRHAPHY. 

i;y  augustin  h.  goelet,  m.d., 

NEW    YORK. 

The  accompanying  cut  illustrates  a  knife  designed  for 
facilitating  the  denudation  of  the  lips  of  the  cervix  in 
the  operation  of  trachelorrhaphy  as  described  in  the 


JOHN  KL(NUt.h<SH.C0.NEWY3RK. 


Medical  Record  of  July  4th.  It  consists  of  a  two- 
edged  pointed  blade  set  at  an  obtuse  angle  to  a  firm 
shaft  and  handle.  It  is  made  in  two  sizes.  The  cer- 
vix is  transfixed  beyond  the  angle  of  cicatricial  tissue 
and  the  blade  cuts  as  it  is  drawn  downward,  denuding 
one  side  at  a  single  stroke.  The  denudation  can  be 
accomplished  with  this  knife  in  one-half  the  time  that 
is  usually  consumed  when  scissors  are  employed,  and 
the  surface  left  for  coaptation  is  more  even  and  regu- 
lar. 


;rtlctlicn:t  ^tcms. 

Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Report 
of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  reported 
to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for  the 
week  ending  July  25,  1896  : 


Tuberculosis 

Typhoid  fever 

Scarlet  fever 

Cerebro-spinal  meningitis 

Measles 

Diphtheria 

Small-po.x 


Cases. 


Deaths. 


120 

qS 

20 

7 

44 

5 

5 

5 

115 

6 

195 

24 

0 

0 

Medical  Legislation  in  New  York  State  by  the 
Last  Legislature. — The  amendment  of  greatest  in- 
terest to  physicians,  passed  by  the  last  legislature^ 
was  that  to  section  145  of  the  public  health  law,  re- 
lating to  admission  to  examination.  This  amendment 
provides  that  admission  to  examination  for  the  degree 
of  M.D.  must  be  preceded  by  the  study  of  medicine 
for  four  full  school  years  of  at  least  nine  months  each 
year,  including  four  satisfactory  courses  of  at  least 
six  months  each  in  four  different  calendar  years. 
Under  the  law  as  it  was  the  length  of  a  school  year 
was  not  stipulated  and  the  former  courses  in  medical 
colleges  in  this  State  averaged  from  five  to  seven 
months.  The  law  further  provides  that  New  York 
medical  schools  and  New  York  medical  students  shall 
not  be  discriminated  against  by  the  registration  of  any 
medical  school  out  of  the  State  whose  minimum  grad- 
uation standard  is  less  than  that  fixed  for  the  New 
York  State  schools.  Another  provision  allows  medi- 
cal schools  to  matriculate  conditionally  a  student  de- 
ficient in  not  more  than  one  year's  academic  work  or 
twelve  counts  of  the  preliminary  education  required, 
provided  the  name  and  deficiency  of  each  student  so 
matriculated  be  filed  wdth  the  regents'  office  within 
three  months  and  that  the  deficiency  be  made  up  be- 
fore the  student  begins  the  second  annual  medical 
course  counted  toward  the  degree.  Students  who  had 
matriculated  in  a  New  York  medical  school  before 
June  5,  1890,  and  students  who  had  matriculated  in  a 
New  York  medical  school  before  May  13,  1895,  as 
having  entered  before  June  5,  1890  on  the  prescribed 
three  years'  study  of  medicine,  shall  be  exempt  from 
the  preliminary  education  requirement.  It  was  further 
provided  that  a  medical  student  certificate  may  be 
earned  without  notice  to  the  regents  of  the  conditioned 
matriculation  either  before  the  student  begins  the  sec- 
ond annual  medical  course  counted  toward  the  degree 
or  two  years  before  the  date  of  the  degree  for  matricu- 
lants in  any  registered  medical  school,  in  the  four 
cases  following:  (1)  For  matriculants  prior  to  May 
9,  1893,  for  any  twenty  counts,  allowing  ten  for  the 
preliminaries,  not  including  reading  and  writing;  (2) 
for  matriculants  prior  to  May  13,  1895,  for  arithmetic, 
elementary  English,  geography,  spelling,  United 
States  history,  English  composition,  and  physics,  or 
any  fifty  counts,  allowing  fourteen  for  the  prelimi- 
naries; (3)  for  matriculants  prior  to  January  i,  1896, 
for  any  tw^elve  academic  counts;  (4)  for  matriculants 
prior  to  January  i,  1897,  for  any  twenty-four  academic 
counts.  But  all  matriculants  after  January  i,  1897, 
must  secure  forty-eight  academic  counts,  or  their  full 
equivalent,  before  beginning  the  first  annual  medical 
course  counted  toward  the  degree,  unless  admitted 
conditionally,  as  hereinbefore  specified,  when  the  de- 
ficiency must  be  made  up  before  the  student  begins 
the  second  annual  medical  course  counted  toward  the 
degree.     This  law  took  effect  March  31,  1896,  excepit 


August 


I,  I 


896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


I  ■ 


that  the  increase  in  the  required  course  of  medical 
study  from  three  to  four  years  does  not  take  effect  till 
January  i,  iSgS,  and  does  not  apply  to  students  who 
matriculated  before  that  date  and  received  the  degree 
of  M.D.  before  January  i,  1902. 

Two  bills  making  changes  in  examinations  failed 
to  pass.  -The  first  provided  that  the  regents  shall  not 
alone  conduct  preliminaiy  examinations  prior  to  ap- 
plicants entering  upon  the  study  of  medicine,  but  that 
colleges  may  also  do  it.  The  second  provided  that 
any  citizen  of  the  United  States  who  shall  have,  after 
a  regular  course  of  study,  received  the  degree  of  M.D. 
from  a  regularly  incorporated  medical  college  in  the 
United  States,  in  which  the  course  of  study  is  equal 
with  the  courses  of  study  in  medical  schools  in  this 
State,  and  shall  have  practised  medicine  for  at  least 
three  years,  may,  upon  producing  necessary  proof  of 
the  above  provisions,  be  licensed  to  practise  medicine 
in  this  State  upon  the  payment  of  a  fee  of  §25.  A 
bill  requiring  the  State  board  of  medical  examiners  to 
issue  a  license  to  Abraham  C.  Miller,  also  failed. 

Aside  from  the  main  amendment,  noted  above,  the 
public  health  law  was  amended  as  follows:  relative  to 
dental  examiners;  allowing  pharmacists  who  were  el- 
igible on  May  24,  1894,  to  be  licensed  at  any  time; 
changing  the  qualifications  for  the  practice  of  veter- 
inary medicine;  allowing  the  health  officer  of  the  port 
of  New  York  to  receive  for  fumigation  and  disinfec- 
tion of  every  vessel  from  an  infected  port,  or  of  such 
vessel  as  in  his  judgment  shall  require  fumigation  and 
disinfection  by  reason  of  exposure  to  infection  or  con- 
tagion, $50,  or  such  sum  not  more  than  S50  or  less 
than  §5,  as  may  in  his  judgment  be  deemed  reason- 
able, during  a  single  quarantine;  allowing  the  medi- 
cal schools  and  colleges  in  the  counties  of  Onondaga, 
Oswego,  Madison,  Cortland,  and  also  Auburn  State 
prison  to  have  all  unclaimed  cadavers  in  those  coun- 
ties. 

These  amendments  to  the  public  health  law  did  not 
pass :  repealing  the  provision  as  to  vaccination  of 
school  children;  providing  a  fine  of  $50,  or  imprison- 
ment for  six  months,  or  both,  for  violations  of  regula- 
tions of  local  boards  of  health;  providing  that  the 
town  board  of  health  shall  be  the  village  board  of 
health  in  villages  of  under  two  thousand  population ; 
requiring  a  certain  standard  of  test  for  lager  beer,  ale, 
and  porter,  and  providing  that  lager  beer  shall  be  kept 
in  storage  for  six  months  after  it  is  brewed  before  it 
is  sold. 

A  law  was  passed  providing  that  every  concern  em- 
ploying a  master  plumber  in  New  York  City  shall 
register  his  name  and  address  annually  in  March  at 
the  office  of  the  department  of  buildings  and  receive 
a  certificate  of  registration,  providing  he  holds  a  certi- 
ficate of  competency  from  the  plumbing  board.  Here- 
after the  plumbing  and  drainage  of  all  buildings,  both 
public  and  private,  in  the  city  of  New  York,  shall  be 
executed  in  accordance  with  the  rules  and  regulations 
adopted  by  the  superintendent  of  buildings.  An  ap- 
propriation of  $6, 000  was  made  for  equipping  the 
quarantine  boat  Ripple  with  disinfecting  apparatus. 
The  health  officer  of  the  port  of  New  York  was  given 
S6,ooo  for  expenses  of  maintenance  and  repairs  on 
Fire  Island,  and  for  the  salaries  of  the  superintend- 
ent, watchmen,  and  other  employees  during  the  year 
1896;  and  the  regents  of  the  university  $10,000  for 
conducting  examinations  in  the  preliminary  education 
of  dental  students  as  required  by  the  law  of  1895, 
chapter  626,  and  of  veterinary  students  as  required  by 
the  law  of  1895,  chapter  860,  and  for  deficiency  in  the 
general  examination  appropriation  caused  by  increase 
in  number  of  schools  and  .students. 

Efforts  were  made,  without  success,  to  exempt  from 
jury  duty  veterinary  surgeons  and  registered  dentists; 
also  to  amend  the  code  of  civil  procedure  as  to  physi- 


cal examination  of  plaintiff  by  physicians  of  the' same 
sex;  also  to  regulate  the  employment  of  medical  ex- 
pert testimony  in  criminal  proceedings;  also,  provid- 
ing that  the  term  funeral  expenses,  whenever  the  same 
is  used  in  connection  with  the  settlement  of  the  estates 
of  decedents,  shall  hereafter  be  deemed  to  include  the 
reasonable  compensation  of  physicians  and  surgeons 
for  services  and  medicines  furnished  to  the  decedent 
during  the  last  illness  in  the  lifetime  of  the  decedent. 
An  appropriation  of  $3,500  was  made  for  the  State 
medical  library. 

A  law  was  passed,  making  it  a  misdemeanor  if  any 
person  in  charge  of  an  ambulance  or  hospital  shall 
refuse  in  answer  to  a  call  for  an  ambulance  to  take  to 
the  hospital  from  which  the  ambulance  came,  for  exam- 
ination and  yeatment,  the  person  or  persons  for  whom 
a  call  may  be  made.  A  charter  was  given  to  the  Mer- 
chant Marine  Hospital  Service,  with  William  T. 
Jenkins,  M.D.,  Carter  S.  Cole,  M.D.,  A.  T.  Talmadge, 
M.D.,  C.  W.  Hogan,  and  Cornelius  Van  Cott  as  the 
incorporators.  The  commissioners  of  the  sinking 
fund  of  New  York  City  were  authorized  to  lease  to 
the  Hospital  for  Scarlet  Fever  and  Diphtheria  Pa- 
tients a  piece  of  ground  belonging  to  the  city  and 
situated  on  the  block  bounded  by  Avenue  C,  East 
River,  Sixteenth  and  Seventeenth  Streets.  The  board 
of  trustees  of  Faxon  Hospital  in  Utica  were  required 
to  grant  equal  rights  and  privileges  to  practitioners  of 
all  schools  of  medicine. 

The  New  York  HomcEopathic  College  and  Hospital 
was  allowed  to  charge  for  board,  nursing,  and  medical 
or  surgical  aid  and  attention,  $1  a  day  for  each  needy 
and  charity  patient  who  occupies  a  bed  in  the  Flower 
.Surgical  Hospital,  belonging  to  the  New  York  Homoe- 
opathic College  and  Hospital,  such  payment  not  to 
exceed  $1,200  a  year.  Another  law  confirmed  the  title 
of  St.  Luke's  Hospital  to  certain  lands  in  New  York 
City  by  consenting  to,  ratifying,  validating,  and  con- 
firming certain  deeds  made  by  the  mayor,  aldemien, 
and  commonalty  of  New  York  City,  and  certain  deeds 
made  by  the  rector,  churchwardens,  and  vestrymen  of 
the  Anglo-American  Free  Church  of  Saint  George  the 
Martyr.  Houses  or  homes  for  the  reformation,  pro- 
tection, or  shelter  of  females  day  nurseries  or  corpo- 
rations or  societies  for  the  care  and  instruction  of  poor 
babies  and  needy  children,  and  industrial  homes  and 
any  benevolent  or  charitable  corporation  owning  or 
maintaining  public  baths,  for  free  school  societies,  or 
free  circulating  libraries,  now  existing  in  New  York 
City,  were  exempted  from  the  payment  of  water  rates, 
under  the  law  of  18S7,  providing  hospitals,  orphan 
asylums,  and  other  charitable  institutions  in  the  city 
with  water,  and  remitting  assessments  therefor.  An 
appropriation  of  $6,000  was  made  to  the  Pasteur  Insti- 
tute of  New  York  City,  as  a  full  equivalent  for  ser- 
vices, as  provided  in  chapter  770  of  the  laws  of  1895. 
M.  J.  Dady  was  given  $4,500  to  purchase  the  building 
and  land  situated  at  and  adjoining  the  Kings  County 
farm  for  the  use  of  the  hospital,  valuation  to  be  fixed 
by  the  board  of  managers  of  the  hospital. 

These  hospital  bills  failed:  legalizing  certain  acts 
of  the  board  of  supervisors  of  Erie  County,  and  pro- 
viding for  the  management  and  maintenance  of  P>ie 
County  Hospital  as  an  institution  separate  from  the 
almshouse;  amending  the  town  law  so  as  to  enable 
towns  to  raise  money  for  the  support  of  hospitals; 
allowing  New  York  City  to  appropriate  $10,000  an- 
nually to  the  community  of  Notre  Dame  de  Bon 
Secours  (Good  Help)  for  its  charitable  uses  and  pur- 
poses, and  to  St.  Mark's  Hospital,  for  board,  nursing, 
and  medical  or  surgical  aid  and  attendance,  $1  per 
day  for  each  needy  and  charity  patient  who  receives 
such  care,  support,  and  maintenance  from  said  hospi- 
tal, such  payments  not  to  e.xceed  in  the  aggregate 
$30,000  per  annum ;  providing  for  the  erection  of  a 


i8o 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  1,  1896 


hospital  in  Brooklyn  for  the  use  of  the  department  of 
charities  and  corrections  and  under  its  supervision. 

A  bill  abolishing  all  the  coroners  in  the  State,  in 
obedience  to  the  new  constitution,  and  with  the  ap- 
proval of  the  State  medical  and  bar  associations,  was 
introduced  but  not  passed.  It  did  away  with  all  coro- 
ners, post-mortem  examiners,  coroners'  physicians,  and 
coroners'  jurors,  and  conferred  upon  the  appellate 
divisions  of  the  Supreme  Court  power  to  appoint 
their  successors.  The  bill  abolishing  coroners' juries 
also  failed.  A  two-year  term  was  made  for  the  coro- 
ners of  New  York  County ;  and  a  four-year  term  for 
the  coroners  of  Kings  County.  In  the  former  county 
the  coroners  were  allow'ed  to  appoint  two  assistant 
clerks,  who  shall  keep  the  office  open  between  the 
hours  of  4  P.M.  and  9  a.m.,  every  day  in  the  year,  in- 
cluding Sundays  and  legal  holidays,  one  at  least  of 
said  clerks  being  in  attendance  during  said  hours; 
but  an  effort  to  raise  the  salaries  of  coroners'  physi- 
cians from  $3,000  to  $5,000  failed. 

A  law  was  passed  protecting  the  owners  of  bottles, 
boxes,  siphons,  tins,  or  kegs  used  in  the  sale  of  soda 
waters,  mineral  or  aerated  waters,  porter,  ale,  beer, 
cider,  ginger  ale,  milk,  cream,  small  beer,  lager  beer, 
weiss  beer,  white  beer,  or  other  beverages,  or  medi- 
cines, medical  preparations,  perfumery,  oils,  com- 
pounds, or  mixtures.  The  law  relating  to  instructions 
as  to  the  bad  effects  of  alcoholic  liquors  was  revised. 
The  trustees  of  the  Clifton  Springs  Sanitarium  Com- 
pany were  authorized  to  issue  $150,000  in  bonds  and 
to  mortgage  the  trust  property  to  raise  money  to  pay 
the  cost  of  completing  the  new  sanitarium  building. 
The  charter  of  the  Inebriates'  Home  for  Kings  County 
was  amended  relating  to  the  appointment  of  directors. 

Among  the  bills  that  failed  were  these:  providing 
for  the  medical  treatment  of  persons  who  have  been 
convicted  of  public  intoxication;  providing  for  the 
treatment  of  the  disease  of  drunkenness;  providing 
for  the  treatment  and  cure  of  inebriates  and  persons 
addicted  to  the  excessive  use  of  opium  and  other  nar- 
cotics; prohibiting  vivisection  and  dissection  in  the 
public  schools;  relating  to  proceedings  for  the  com- 
mitment of  the  insane  to  State  hospitals  and  other  in- 
stitutions: charter  for  the  Optical  Society  of  the  State 
of  N>;w  York  for  the  purpose  of  improving  and  regu- 
lating the  practice  of  dispensing  and  refracting  op- 
ticians. 

Laws  local  to  New  York  City  were  passed:  author- 
izing the  sinking  fund  commissioners,  whenever  re- 
quired to  do  so  by  the  board  of  health,  to  set  apart 
land  on  the  south  side  of  East  Seventeenth  Street  be- 
tween Avenue  C  and  the  East  River,  and  adjacent  to 
the  hospitals  now  under  the  control  and  supervision 
of  the  board  of  health,  for  the  construction  thereon  of 
a  building  as  an  ambulance  station  and  vaccine  lab- 
oratory; for  the  relief  of  the  Mount  Sinai  Training 
School  for  Nurses,  and  legalizing  its  incorporation. 
These  bills  failed:  amending  the  law  regulating  the 
sale  of  poisons  so  that  the  name  of  the  substance  or 
substances  best  known  and  used  as  the  antidote  for 
the  article  contained  in  the  box,  bottle,  vessel,  or 
paper  shall  be  given ;  forbidding  any  but  a  registered 
pharmacist  to  expose  or  offer  for  sale  at  retail  any 
medicine,  medicinal  preparation,  or  poison  whatso- 
ever; allowing  an  ofhcer  or  employee  who  has  served 
thirty  yeas  in  the  health  department  of  New  York 
City  to  draw  upon  the  health  department  pension 
fund;  amending  the  charter  of  the  Deutsche  Poli- 
klinik;  making  further  provision  for  the  proper  main- 
tenance, care,  and  treatment  of  sick,  infirm,  and  desti- 
tute persons  in  New  York  City  under  the  jurisdiction 
and  care  of  the  commissioner  of  public  charities. 

An  amendment  was  made  to  the  law  enabling  the 
Kings  County  Pharmaceutical  Society  to  establish  a 
college  of  pharmacy  in  the  city  of  Brooklyn.     These 


bills  were  lost:  allowing  the  commissioner  of  police 
and  excise  in  Brooklyn  to  appoint  not  to  exceed  seven 
surgeons,  and  all  surgeons  so  appointed  shall  hold 
such  office  at  the  pleasure  of  the  commissioner;  creat- 
ing a  board  of  physicians  and  surgeons  for  the  city  of 
Brooklyn,  defining  the  duties  thereof,  and  abolishing 
all  surgeons  connected  with  any  of  the  departments  of 
said  city,  except  the  department  of  health:  amending 
the  Erie  County  midwifery  law  of  1S85,  so  that  the 
county  judge  shall  appoint  a  board  of  examiners  in 
midwifery  to  consist  of  nine  members  (each  with  a 
three-year  term),  who  shall  have  been  licensed  to 
practise  physics  and  surgery  in  this  State,  and  who 
shall  have  been  in  active  practice  tor  at  least  five 
years. 

An  Old -Timer. — A  correspondent  in  Chelsea, 
Mass.,  sends  the  following:  ''Some  of  us  in  these 
days  of  tablet  triturates  and  ready-made  syrups,  elix- 
irs, solutions,  and  what  not,  are  rapidly  becoming 
rusty  in  the  gentle  art  of  writing  the  prescription,  es- 
pecially the  one  of  the  shot-gun  order.  To  show  that 
even  our  State  board  of  registration  has  not  caused 
this  to  become  a  lost  art  in  the  old  Bay  State,  I  beg 
to  submit  the  following,  taken  from  the  file  of  one  of 
our  city  druggists  who  has  tilled  it  twice  during  the 
last  month.  The  man  had  gleet  and  said  this  cured 
him : 

"  IJ  Calsum  hypophos 3  iij- 

Potas.  hypophos gr.  .\xv. 

Lithier  brom ?  i. 

1  )ie.  phosfor.  acid I  i^. 

Fl.  ex.  nux  vomika |  iss. 

hyJrasters 3  vi. 

"       hammemelis J  vi. 

"       cann.  indica 3  iss. 

"       gelseminumi   3  i. 

"       gentiern 31]. 

"       chira.  ophila ?  ij. 

Oil  of  morrus 3  iv. 

Aq.  dastil, 

Syr.  symplercis aa  ad  ?  xxxij. 

"  M.     Too  teaspoonfuls  in  water  one-half  hour  before  meals." 

Syphilis  from  an  Insurance  Point  of  View.— 
Dr.  P.  H.  Maclaren,  of  Edinburgh,  in  considering  this 
subject  without  reference  to  general  mortality  statis- 
tics, from  which  it  is  difficult  to  obtain  accurate  infor- 
mation, states  that  he  is  inclined  to  classify  for  insur- 
ance purposes  all  syphilitics  under  the  three  following 
groups:  I.  If  a  man  has  been  properly  treated,  the 
probabilities  are  that,  provided  he  is  of  good  constitu- 
tion and  habits,  no  complications  will  arise,  and  the 
expectation  would  be  that  he  will  go  through  life  with 
scarcely  more  appreciable  risk  than  one  who  has  never 
had  the  disease.  2.  If  proposer  has  not  undergone  a 
sufficient  course  of  treatment,  and  applies  for  insur- 
ance before  the  expiration  of  six  years,  the  period  at 
whichthe  disease  normally  terminates,  and  yet  is  not 
suffering  from  any  tertiary  manifestations,  and  is 
otherwise  satisfactory,  the  chances  are  that  he  may 
escape  the  malign  fonn,  but  ten  per  cent,  extra  should 
be  charged  until  the  expiration  of  the  six  years, 
and  the  case  then  reconsidered.  3.  When  tertiary 
symptoms  have  developed,  the  proposal  should  be  ab- 
solutely declined,  because,  while  treatment  may  tem- 
porarily remove  these,  it  cannot  eradicate  the  tendency 
to  recurrence;  and  clinical  observation  has  shown  that 
those  so  affected  rarely  live  beyond  a  term  of  ten  years, 
and  often  much  less  when  palliative  treatment  is  not 
carried  out.  While  his  personal  experience  is  almost 
absolutely  favorable  regarding  the  prognosis  of  the 
cases  included  in  Class  i,  it  is  questionable  when  the 
cases  are  looked  at,  with  the  interests  of  the  offices 
perfectly  safeguarded,  if  they  should  not  practically  be 
treated  in  the  same  way  as  those  in  Class  2. — Edin- 
burgh Medical  Journal,  March,  1896. 


Medical  Record 

A  IVeekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  50,  No.  6. 
Whole  No.  1344. 


New  York,   August  8,    1896. 


$5.00  Per  Annum. 
Single  Copies,  loc. 


(Dviginal  JiX'ticlcs. 

THE  ANTITOXIN  TREATMENT  OF  DIPH- 
THERIA IN  THE  KAISER  AND  KAISERIN 
FRIEDRICH  CHILDREN'S  HOSPITAL  IN 
BERLIN,  AND  DR.  WINTERS'  OBSERVA- 
TIONS THEREON. 

By   ADOLF   BAGINSKY,    M.D., 

EXTRAORDINARY  PROFESSOR  OF  THE  DISEASES  OF  CHILDREN  IN  THE  IM- 
VER5ITV  OF  BERLIN  AND  DIRECTOR  OF  THE  KAISEK  AND  KAISEKIN 
FRIEDRICH  children's   HOSPITAL. 

The  erroneous  statements  of  Dr.  Joseph  Winters,  re- 
cently made  in  the  Medical  Record,  regarding  the 
statistics  of  the  antitoxin  treatment  for  diphtheria  in 
the  Berlin  hospital  of  which  I  have  the  honor  to  be 
the  supervising  physician,  have  compelled  me  to  pre- 
sent certain  facts  to  my  American  colleagues  which 
may  be  of  interest  in  the  pending  discussion  of  the 
real  merits  of  the  new  remedy. 

Dr.  Winters  offers  the  following  so-called  observa- 
tions from  the  diphtheria  division  of  the  cases  treated 
in  the  Poliklinik  and  Klinik:  ' 

"  When  I  first  visited  the  Empress  Frederika  Hos- 
pital while  in  Berlin,  I  was  first  invited  to  attend  the 
Dispensary  Clinic  for  diseases  of  children,  which  op- 
portunity I  availed  myself  of.  Such  care  in  the  man- 
agement of  cases  of  slight  illness  I  do  not  think  can 
be  seen  anywhere  else  in  the  world.  The  waiting- 
room  for  children  is  under  the  charge  of  a  trained 
nurse.  Every  child  has  its  temperature,  pulse,  and 
respiration  taken  by  the  nurse  and  its  clothing  re- 
moved; it  is  then  carefully  wrapped  and  taken  before 
the  physician.  There  again  you  see  the  same  minute, 
painstaking  care  in  every  case.  Noticing  this  great 
care  and  that  not  in  a  single  instance  was  the  throat 
examined,  I  thought  it  strange.  The  doctor  told  me 
that  the  throat  was  not  examined  in  this  room,  because 
the  throat  of  every  child  was  examined  before  being 
brought  to  this  room,  and  if  there  was  any  affection  of 
the  throat  the  child  was  referred  to  the  diphtheria 
polyclinic.  A  clinic  for  walking  cases  of  diphtheria 
was  a  revelation  to  me.  The  next  hour  I  visited  the 
room  where  the  diphtheria  polyclinic  is  held,  under 
the  supervision  of  the  same  physician.  Every  child 
brought  to  the  dispensary  department  of  the  Empress 
Frederika  Hospital,  if  it  presents  any  throat  lesion,  is 
placed  in  an  isolation  room  of  the  hospital  which  they 
now^  have  for  these  cases;  it  is  immediately  injected 
with  antitoxin,  and  if  Loeffler's  bacillus  is  found,  it  is 
placed  in  the  diphtheria  pavilion  and  receives  further 
serum  treatment.  It  is  in  this  way  that  the  enormous 
number  of  cases,  as  compared  with  previous  years,  is 
taken  into  this  hospital  for  serum  treatment.  When 
there  is  a  lack  of  serum  or  when  there  is  no  serum, 
these  walking  cases  of  throat  affection  are  not  detained 
in  the  hospital,  as  it  is  not  deemed  safe  to  do  so  when 
they  cannot  be  immunized  and  protected  against  their 
surroundings.  It  is  this  method  of  conducting  the 
diphtheria  department  of  the  Empress  Frederika  Hos- 
pital which  accounts  for  the  reported  low  mortality  and 
for  the  difference  in  mortality  during  periods  when  se- 

'  Medical  Record,  June  20,  1S96. 


rum  is  used  and  w  hen  it  is  not  used.  It  was  this  very 
feature  of  the  reports  from  the  Empress  Frederika 
Hospital  which  made  the  strong  impression  on  Vir- 
chow.  But  Virchow  had  not  studied  the  details;  he 
accepted  the  percentage  mortality  without  knowing 
how  such  percentages  were  obtained." 

In  this  portion  of  Dr.  Winters'  paper  there  are  so 
many  false  statements,  perhaps  based  partly  on  faulty 
observations,  that  I  find  it  necessary  to  preface  these 
remarks  with  a  plain  description  of  our  methods  as 
they  actually  exist : 

In  the  Poliklinik  (Dispensary)  of  our  hospital  we 
have  two  distinct  departments,  viz.,  an  infectious  de- 
partment and  a  non-infectious  department. 

In  the  non-infectious  department  children  are  treat- 
ed in  the  dispensary  as  out-door  cases  or  are  admitted 
to  the  internal  wards  of  the  hospital  as  medical  or  surgi- 
cal patients.  The  surgical  wards  are  under  the  charge 
of  Professor  Gluck,  and  are  restricted  to  the  reception 
of  patients  who  have  no  infectious  disease. 

In  the  infectious  department  only  really  infectious 
cases  are  treated,  in  so-called  pavilions  especially  de- 
signed for  this  purpose,  and  only  a  few  cases  and  con- 
valescents are  treated  in  the  poliklinik  or  dispensarj'. 
For  this  purpose  the  infectious  department  has  a  num- 
ber of  wards  (so-called  "  Ordinations-Zimmer"),  and 
these  are  not,  as  Dr.  Winters  says,  isolation  rooms 
"  which  they  now  have  for  these  cases,"  implying  that 
they  have  been  in  existence  only  since  the  antitoxin 
treatment  was  introduced.  This  department  has  ex- 
isted since  the  opening  of  the  hospital  in  1890.  In 
other  words,  these  isolation  wards  existed  long  before 
anybody  thought  of  antitoxin.  These  wards  are  va- 
riously labelled:  "  For  scarlatinal  cases,"  '"for  diph- 
theria cases,"  "for  pertussis  cases,"  "for  measles 
cases;"  for  surgical  infectious  cases,  such  as  erysipe- 
las, phlegmons,  vulvo-vaginitis,  blennorrhcea  neonato- 
rum; and,  finally,  we  keep  one  room  reserved  for  spe- 
cial purposes. 

The  division,  or,  rather,  the  distribution  of  the  va- 
rious new  cases,  is  managed  by  one  of  my  assistants, 
a  physician  especially  named  for  the  position.  His 
work  consists  in  examining  the  cases  and  sending  them 
to  their  various  rooms  on  the  strength  of  the  diagnosis 
made  by  him.  Naturally,  the  throat  is  carefully  exam- 
ined and  each  symptom  given  proper  weight.  This 
physician,  furthermore,  examines  the  urine  of  the  chil- 
dren, for  it  is  here  that  we  frequently  observe  those 
pathological  conditions  which  are  the  forerunners  of 
infections.  Although  ever)-  child  is  strictly  isolated 
until  we  arrive  at  a  proper  diagnosis,  it  is  the  invaria- 
ble rule  in  our  wards  to  re-examine  the  throat  of  every 
child  before  treatment  is  commenced;  so  tliat  it  is  un- 
true and  improper  for  Dr.  Winters  to  state  that  he  re- 
cently observed  anything  different  in  spite  of  our 
"  painstaking  care."  The  throat  of  each  and  every 
case  is  not  only  examined  by  niy  assistants,  but  fre- 
quently by  myself,  and,  as  a  rule,  every  important  case 
is  treated  by  me  personally,  and  detained  by  the  assis- 
tants if  a  doubtful  diagnosis  exists  until  I  corroborate 
it  or  otherwise.  It  is  to  be  taken  for  granted  that  I 
examine  thoroughly  all  cases  before  giving  my  opin- 
ion. 

To  again  quote  Dr.  Winters:  ''The  throat  was  not 


i8: 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  8,  1896 


examined  in  this  room."  This  latter  is  absolutely  un- 
true, and  it  is  equally  evident  that  Dr.  Winters  has 
misunderstood  all  our  methods. 

We  could  even  overlook  some  of  Dr.  Winters'  re- 
marks, were  it  not  for  the  fact  that  he  distinctly  states 
that  a  case  of  angina  in  a  child  "  is  immediately  in- 
jected with  antitoxin.''  This  is  such  a  glaring  mis- 
statement that  I  find  it  difficult  to  understand  how  and 
why  Dr.  Winters  could  be  willing  to  permit  such  an 
assertion  to  appear  in  print. 

In  the  special  diphtheria  room  above  mentioned  all 
cases  of  spurious  angina  which  simulate  diphtheria 
are  carefully  e.xamined,  not,  as  Dr.  Winters  puts  it, 
"by  the  same  [admitting]  physician,"  but  by  the  spe- 
cial diphtheria  assistant,  one  of  my  assistant  physi- 
cians, who  has  charge  of  the  diphtheria  pavilion:  and 
it  is  he  who,  as  specirl  assistant  in  this  disease,  is  re- 
quired by  me  to  separate  all  cases  of  catarrhal  angina 
from  those  of  diphtheria.  For  this  purpose  this  assis- 
tant of  mine  is  required  to  use  all  necessary  clinical, 
microscopical,  and  bacteriological  methods  in  arriving 
at  the  proper  diagnosis. 

Children  with  apparent  diphtheria  are  brought  in 
the  diphtheria  pavilion.  It  is  in  this  separate  diph- 
theria building  that  antitoxin  treatment  is  commenced, 
and  not,  as  Dr.  Winters  erroneously  puts  it,  "  receives 
further  serum  treatment." 

Other  cases  in  which  the  diagnosis  is  not  clear  are 
disposed  of  in  two  ways;  ist.  They  are  admitted  to 
the  quarantine,  which  is  situated  on  the  whole  of  the 
upper  part  of  the  poliklinik  or  dispensarj-  building, 
and  are  subjected  to  careful  scrutiny;  or,  2d.  they 
are  given  out-door  treatment,  consisting  of  gargles  of 
chlorate  of  potassium,  quinine,  and  ice  compresses; 
but  the  mothers  are  invariably  given  strict  instructions 
in  regard  to  isolation,  care,  diet,  and  medication. 

I  should  be  pleased  to  have  Dr.  Winters  inform  me 
how  he  came  to  state  that  a  child  had  been  injected 
"  immediately"  with  serum  in  our  poliklinik  or  dis- 
pensary. The  treatment  with  antitoxin  is  given  only 
in  the  diphtheria  ward  or  pavilion,  in  some  cases  in 
the  quarantine  station,  but  never  otherwise. 

But  it  is  proper,  also,  to  state  when  and  why  we 
have  given  injections  '"  immediately"  in  our  poliklinik. 
All  the  brothers  and  sisters  of  a  patient  with  diphtheria 
whom  we  admit  in  our  diphtheria  pavilion  receive 
'■  immunizing  injections  of  antitoxin,"  when  we  are 
positive  that  a  case  of  diphtheria  really  exists:  and 
these  injections  are  given  soon  after  the  antitoxin 
treatment  is  commenced  in  our  poliklinik,  and  are  for 
the  purpose  of  conferring  "  immunity.''  And  I  would 
furthermore  ask  Dr.  Winters  to  inform  me  '"  when  and 
where"  I  called  cases  which  were  given  immunizing 
injections  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  and  two  hundred 
antitoxin  units  "cases  which  were  treated  and  cured," 
as  though  they  had  been  ill  with  diphtheria.  The  ob- 
servations as  given  by  Dr.  Winters  and  all  his  con- 
clusions are  incorrect,  and  are  based  on  such  faulty 
observations  as  as  to  amount  almost  to  misrepresen- 
tations. 

It  is  absolutely  untrue  that  at  the  time  when  no  an- 
titoxin could  be  procured  children  were  sent  away. 
Dr.  Winters  was  in  our  hospital,  according  to  our  vis- 
itors' list,  once  only,  and  it  is,  therefore,  quite  evident 
that  we  cannot  expect  him  to  know  our  exact  mode  of 
procedure  from  one  superficial  inspection;  for  I  re- 
peat that  our  working  methods  are  exactly  now  as  they 
have  been  since  the  hospital  was  opened  in  1S90. 

If,  however,  he  had  wished  to  be  thoroughly  in- 
formed about  our  working  and  scientific  arrangements, 
he  could  have  received  such  information  in  New  York 
City  from  one  of  your  physicians,  Dr.  Louis  Fischer, 
who  is  thoroughly  conversant  with  our  modus  operandi, 
and  has  had  an  abundant  opportunity  for  acquainting 
himself  with  it.     Besides,  I  believe  he  was  one  of  the 


first  to  introduce  and  generalize  the  antitoxin  treat- 
ment in  America  after  having  learned  it  in  our  diph- 
theria wards. 

Therefore,  with  such  flimsy  knowledge  of  our  ways, 
all  of  the  so-called  observations  and  experience  of  Dr. 
Winters  at  the  Kaiser  and  Kaiserin  Friedrich  Chil- 
dren's Hospital  as  regards  the  antitoxin  treatment 
amount,  a  priori,  to  nothing. 

Now,  as  regards  my  own  experience  and  my  views 
concerning  the  antitoxin  treatment  of  diphtheria  in  the 
Kaiser  and  Kaiserin  Friedrich  Children's  Hospital, 
I  can  only  endorse  every  word  that  I  have  said  or 
written  in  its  favor,  and  will  stand  by  it. 

I  regard  it  as  useless  always  to  go  back  to  statistics 
and  repeat  them,  for,  by  putting  together  a  lot  of  fig- 
ures one  will  never  be  able  to  convince  people.  In 
statistics  there  are  so  many  things  to  consider,  so 
many  to  discard,  and  so  many  facts  to  analyze  that 
one  cannot  only  prove  every  absurdity,  but  can  often 
succeed  in  disproving  facts. 

I  consider  it  of  prime  importance  to  classify  each 
and  every  case  according  to  (i)  its  primary  or  earliest 
clinical  manifestations:  (2)  its  course,  and  (3)  its 
termination.  Under  these  conditions  I  am  in  a  posi- 
tion to  announce  some  new  facts : 

ist.  Our  cases  are  to-day  just  as  severe  as  they  have 
ever  been  on  admission  to  our  hospital.  It  is  abso- 
lutely untrue  that  since  the  introduction  of  the  serum 
treatment  we  have  been  dealing  with  milder  forms  of 
diphtheria.  On  the  contrary,  we  have  had  the  worst 
forms  and  most  malignant  cases  during  all  this  time 
as  well  as  during  the  last  few  months.  It  is  therefore 
wrong  to  speak  of  mild  epidemics,  for  even  in  my  pri- 
vate consultation  practice  I  have  met  the  worst  forms 
of  diphtheria. 

2d.  In  spite  of  the  malignant  type  of  our  cases  we 
find  that  the  course  of  treatment  since  the  introduction 
of  the  so-called  healing  serum  is  so  much  more  favor- 
able that  a  comparison  with  former  methods  is  un- 
called for.  \\'e  can  easily  compare  results  of  the 
former  clinical  methods  by  noting  the  percentage  of 
mortality.  .As  an  example  allow  me  to  offer  the  fol- 
lowing statistics  of  the  first  half  of  the  present  year: 

1S96.     January,   number  discharged  cured,  27;  died,  2  =;    (>.6<)% 

February,      "                  "             "      25;  "     4=  idf 

March.           "                  "              "       25;  "     3  =  10.71^ 

-April.             "                  "              "       25;  "     0—0^ 

May.               "                   "              "       25;  "      3  =  10.71^ 

June,              "                  "              "       20;  "     1=5^ 

This  is  the  percentage  of  mortality  which  we  can 
place  opposite  former  percentages  of  forty  to  fifty  per 
cent.  But  this  would  be  hardly  enough  if  we  did  not 
consider  the  course  taken  by  convalescing  cases  and 
the  remedy  used  in  the  treatment. 

3d.  When  the  antitoxin  treatment  was  first  intro- 
duced opposition  was  thought  to  be  justified  by  the 
fact  that  with  the  greater  number  of  admitted  cases 
more  mild  cases  were  admitted  to  the  hospital,  and  so 
it  was  asserted  that  a  larger  number  of  milder  cases 
were  treated  to  swell  the  favorable  statistics.  To  dis- 
prove that  I  can  show  that,  although  the  number  of 
cases  admitted  has  been  considerably  lessened  and 
the  cases  taken  were  always  of  the  severest  kind,  the 
mortality  has  diminished  and  the  percentage  of  dis- 
charged cured  has  considerably  increased. 

4.  I  have  as  yet  never  noticed,  after  an  injection  of 
antitoxin,  whether  the  remedy  was  employed  as  a  cura- 
tive agent  or  was  used  in  prophylactic  doses  to  confer 
immunity  (excepting  in  two  cases  which  I  shall  report 
in  detail  -later),  any  symptoms  which  were  detrimental 
to  the  health  of  the  patient.  In  the  large  amount  of 
carefully  studied  material,  I  have  looked  at  every 
factor  and  watched  for  harmful  results,  and  cannot 
find  a  single  fact  which  would  tend  to  destroy  my  con- 
fidence in  the  absolute  value  of  this  antitoxin    as    a 


August  8,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


1^5 


healing  agent  in  diphtiieria.  I  therefore  cannot  un- 
derstand the  reports  of  other  observers  about  the 
poor  results  and  effects  of  the  serum.  Surely  it  is  not 
possible  in  comparison  with  the  great  value  of  anti- 
toxin observed  in  such  a  large  number  of  cases  of 
diphtheria  in  our  hospital  to  diminish  this  value  by 
a  few  reports  of  unsuccessful  or  doubtful  cases  occur- 
ring elsewhere. 

5th.  It  is  highly  important  that  in  the  treatment  of 
diphtheria  with  antito.xin  the  physician  should  first  as- 
certain the  quality  of  the  antito.xin  used  and  not  take 
the  hrst  substance  he  finds  labelled  in  the  market. 
For  it  is  a  well-known  fact  that  some  alleged  anti- 
toxins are  absolutely  inert.  It  is  therefore  advisable 
to  use,  as  we  are  in  the  habit  of  using,  antitoxin  the 
preparation  of  which  is  under  the  control  of  the  Ger- 
man government.  We  use  in  our  hospital  two  kinds 
of  antitoxin:    ist,  Aronson's  and,  2d,  Behring's. 

6th.  It  is  also  necessary  to  remember  that  diphtheria 
is  a  disease  attended  by  many  grave  complications 
and  that  antitoxin  is  not  our  sole  reliance  in  such 
emergencies.  To  be  markedly  successful  in  this  dis- 
ease the  physician  must  be  a  pathologist  and  a  thera- 
peutist and  be  thoroughly  in  touch  with  all  the  special 
indications  that  mav  arise  during  its  course.  If  he 
does  not  properly  understand  the  leading  principles 
of  treatment  the  best  remedy  we  have  will  be  a  failure 
with  him.  The  results  to  which  I  refer  have  been 
achieved  not  only  in  the  hospital,  but  also  in  private 
practice. 

I  do  not  intend  to  go  any  further  into  this  subject 
at  the  present  time,  but  think  it  just  to  give  my  Amer- 
ican colleagues  a  proper  insight  into  the  true  state  of 
affairs  as  they  e.xist  here  and  the  facts  as  gained  from 
the  material  under  observation. 

It  is  to  be  sincerely  hoped  that  should  American 
observers  desire  to  pass  criticism  on  our  methods  or 
report  the  affairs  of  our  hospital  they  will  qualify 
themselves  with  better  information  and  study  our 
workings  properly — not  as  Dr.  V\'inters  has  done  or 
believes  he  has  done.  I  am  always  ready  to  offer  my 
hand  cheerfully  for  this  purpose. 


THE  ANTISEPTIC  TREATMENT  OF  TYPHOID 
FEVER.' 

By    WESLEV    DAVIS,    M.D., 

WORCESTER,    MASS. 

Ix  the  time  allowed  me  I  can  point  out  only  in  the 
most  cursory  manner  some  of  the  methods  employed, 
with  very  little  in  the  way  of  full  illustration. 

I  wish  first  to  direct  your  attention  to  the  etiology 
of  typhoid  fever.  I  suppose  we  are  all  agreed  and 
ready  to  admit  that  it  is  a  germ  disease;  that  the 
germs  may  enter  the  body  by  the  way  either  of  the  air 
or  of  the  food  and  drink,  and  that  whichever  way  they 
enter  they  are  carried  through  the  oesophagus  to  the 
canal  below,  when  they  find  a  most  favorable  culture 
medium  as  they  approach  the  lower  portion  of  the 
ileum;  then  they  multiply  with  great  rapidity,  all  the 
conditions  being  favorable.  The  ptomains  which 
they  form  are  absorbed  and  cause  the  fever  with  which 
we  have  to  contend;  moreover,  the  germs  themselves 
are  taken  up  entire  and  carried  through  the  glands 
and  lymphatics  to  many  tissues  of  the  body,  when,  of 
course,  they  may  continue  with  more  or  less  activity 
their  toxin-producing  mission. 

But  nowhere  are  they  found  in  such  abundance,  and 
nowhere  are  the  conditions  so  favorable  for  their  mul- 
tiplication, as  in  the  lower  portion  of  the  small  intes- 
tine.    This  undoubtedly  accounts   for  the  greater  fre- 

'  Read  before  the  Worcebter  District  Medical  .Society,  .April  15, 
i8g6. 


quency  of  the  typhoid  lesions  in  this  locality.  The 
glands  here  take  up  from  the  contents  of  the  intestine 
a  greater  number  of  bacilli  than  do  the  glands  in 
other  parts  of  the  canal,  simply  because  this  is  the 
most  favorable  culture  ground,  and  consequently  there 
are  more  bacilli  and  ptomains  here  to  be  absorbed, 
as  well  as  more  glands  to  be  affected  by  their  absorp- 
tion. 

It  seems  to  me  we  must  all  admit  that  this  fever  is 
dependent  upon  the  absorption  of  these  poisonous 
ptomains  into  the  blood,  as  is  the  case  in  diphtheria 
and  septica;mia.  We  should  look  upon  our  patient 
and  endeavor  to  judge  by  his  condition  as  to  the 
amount  and  severity  of  the  poisoning  taking  place. 
In  any  other  disease  than  typhoid  fever  we  would 
endeavor  to  cleanse  the  source  of  infection  with  anti- 
septics, and  the  more  thoroughly  we  were  able  to  ac- 
complish this  the  better  would  be  the  chance  for  re- 
co\-ery. 

Now,  as  I  view  the  matter,  this  is  precisely  the  con- 
dition of  the  typhoid  patient:  the  small  intestines  are 
the  source  of  the  trouble  and  the  problem  for  us  to 
solve  is  what  we  can  do  to  overcome  or  prevent  this 
poisoning  from  continuing.  If  we  could  stop  it  at 
once  we  might  see  as  rapid  cures  as  we  sometimes  do 
when  septic  conditions  are  removed  from  other  parts 
of  the  body  and  we  should  have  an  aborted  typhoid 
fever. 

Since  we  cannot  reach  the  site  of  infection,  as  is 
possible  in  many  unclean  surgical  cases,  the  next  best 
thing  is  to  wash  out  the  intestine  with  cathartics, 
which,  if  begun  early  enough  and  combined  with  suit- 
able antiseptics  and  copious  draughts  of  sterilized 
water,  must  carry  out  of  the  system  multitudes  of  ba- 
cilli that  otherwise  would  remain  to  multiply  and  gen- 
erate their  ptomains  for  continuous  poisoning. 

If  this  be  true,  it  naturally  follows  that  we  must 
continue  to  flush  out  the  canal  with  antiseptics  just 
so  long  as  the  bacilli  remain  and  develop  the  toxin 
which  keeps  up  the  fever.  We  have  quite  an  ex- 
tended list  of  antiseptics  that  have  been  tried  and  are 
claimed  to  be  useful  for  this  purpose,  among  which 
may  be  mentioned  naphthol,  naphthalin,  thalline, 
salol,  resorcin,  sulpho-carbolate  of  zinc,  and  arsenite 
of  copper. 

I  have  unwittingly  had  a  little  experience  with  the 
zinc,  the  result  of  which  has  interested  and  I  think 
instructed  me  greatly. 

Last  August  I  was  called  to  attend  a  girl  who  had 
become  so  ill  she  could  not  continue  her  work  longer 
as  a  domestic  and  was  taken  home  by  a  cousin  to  be 
cared  for.  I  found  her  with  what  seemed  a  very  se- 
vere attack  of  cholera  morbus,  so  severe  that  for  a 
day  or  two  I  feared  collapse.  At  my  first  visit  I  put 
her  upon  grain  doses  of  sulpho-carbolate  of  zinc 
every  hour  in  addition  to  the  other  treatment.  About 
the  fourth  day,  the  choleraic  condition  being  improved, 
she  had  a  temperature  of  104°  F.,  and  developed  a 
parotitis  which  aroused  my  first  suspicion  of  typhoid 
fever.  I  directed  the  nurse  to  disinfect  the  stools 
and  be  careful,  but  evidently  too  late.  I  saw  this 
patient  eight  days,  when  she  was  so  far  recovered  that 
I  did  not  consider  it  necessary  to  put  her  in  other 
hands  when  I  left  town.  The  week  following  the 
cousin  was  attacked  with  typhoid  fever  and  was  illi 
nine  weeks,  my  patient  becoming  the  nurse.  Her  hus- 
band came  under  my  care  at  the  City  Ho.spital  Oc- 
tober 19th,  having  been  sick  two  weeks,  and  was  dis- 
charged November  i6th.  A  boarder  in  the  family, 
also  having  been  sick  two  weeks,  was  admitted  to  the 
hospital  September  9th  and  discharged  October  14th. 
The  men  were  ill  six  and  seven  weeks  each  and  the 
woman  nine. 

Why  did  my  patient  recover  so  rapidly?  Is  it  un- 
reasonable to  believe  that  the  bacilli  were  eliminated 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  8,  1896 


by  nature  in  spite  of  my  efforts  and  that  the  sulpho- 
carbolate  of' zinc  acted  as  a  disinfectant?  Or  shall 
we  consider  it  as  confirming  Dr.  Chambers'  claim 
that  the  fever  can  be  aborted  early  by  emeto-cathar- 
sis? 

My  patient  was  actually  ill  not  over  two  weeks,  yet 
lost  her  hair  as  thoroughly  as  did  her  cousin,  who  was 
sick  nine  weeks. 

At  our  annual  meeting  in  May  last  I  called  atten- 
tion to  the  Woodbridge  treatment  and  showed  the 
chart  of  a  case  then  convalescing.  The  case  made  a 
rapid  recovery,  the  result  being  so  satisfactory  that  I 
have  treated  every  case  coming  under  my  care  since 
by  the  same  method. 

In  the  City  Hospital  we  had  eighteen  undoubted 
cases  of  the  fever  during  my  service  from  October  1st 
to  Januar}'.  These  cases  all  recovered,  and  those  un- 
complicated pursued  what  appeared  to  be  an  unusually 
mild  course.  It  certainly  seemed  encouraging  for  the 
treatment  when  we  found  there  were  fifty-one  cases 
reported  to  the  Board  of  Health  outside  the  hospital 
during  this  period,  with  twelve  deaths,  a  mortality  of 
23.5  per  cent,  against  none  at  the  hospital,  while  dur- 
ing the  same  period  of  1894  we  lost  four  out  of 
eighteen  under  the  regular  treatment. 

I  have  treated  eight  cases  in  private  practice,  which 
have  done  well  and  served  to  strengthen  my  faith  in 
the  method. 

Dr.  Woodbridge  has  reported  another  series  of  fifty 
cases,  making  in  all  over  four  hundred,  without  a 
death  among  those  uncomplicated.  He  also  reports 
eight  hundred  cases  reported  by  one  hundred  and  sev- 
enteen other  physicians,  with  nine  deaths.  He  states 
that  "seven  certainly,  and  possibly  eight  of  these 
were  due  to  grave  complications  (developed  prior  to 
the  commencement  of  the  treatment)  or  to  the  late 
stage  of  the  disease  at  which  treatment  was  begun,  or 
possibly  to  faults  of  preparing  or  administering  the 
remedies." 

So  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  learn  from  the  jour- 
nals, every  one  who  has  had  faith  and  enthusiasm 
enough  to  carry  out  the  treatment  faithfully  gives  a 
favorable  report. 

We  will  now  turn  our  attention  to  the  treatment 
itself.      Here  are  the  formulae: 

T.\BLET  No.    I. 

H  I'odophyllin gr.  ^. 

Calomel  (hydr.  chlor.  mit.) gr.  ^. 

Guaiacol  carb gr.  y'j. 

Menthol gr.  ^. 

Eucalyptol ni  i. 

T,\BLET   No.   2. 

IJ  PodophyUin gr.  ^}^. 

Hydrargyri  chloridi  mitis ".  .•  gr.  -jij. 

Guaiacol  carb gr.  ^. 

Menthol gr.  ■^. 

Thymol gr.  Vs- 

Eucalyptol 'til   i. 

No.  3  C.\PSLLE. 

'^  Guaiacol  carb gr.  iij. 

Thymol gr.  i. 

Menthol .' gr.  ss. 

Eucalyptol ni   v. 

You  will  observe  the  la.xatives  do  not  enter  into  the 
composition  of  the  capsules. 

In  the  use  of  these.  No.  1  is  to  be  given  at  once 
and  thereafter  ever)'  fifteen  minutes  for  the  first  twenty- 
four  hours,  as  directed  by  Dr.  Woodbridge.  I  have 
given  them  thus,  but  on  attempting  to  dissolve  the 
tablets  concluded  they  might  as  well  be  given  at  in- 
terwils  of  half  an  hour  in  double  the  dose,  tu:,  two 
tablets  every  half-hour. 

At  the  end  of  the  first  day  if  these  are  well  borne, 
and  the  bowels  have  not  moved  too  freely,  two  No.  2 
tablets  are  to  be  given  every  hour  alternately  with  two 


No  1  tablets,  so  that  the  medicine  is  given  everv  half- 
hour. 

If  five  or  six  free  evacuations  occur  during  the  sec- 
ond twenty-four  hours  the  treatment  can  be  continued, 
or  the  intervals  lengthened  to  three-quarters  of  an 
hour  or  more,  according  to  the  judgment  of  the  physi- 
cian. My  experience  is  that  patients  do  best  when 
the  bowels  are  kept  well  open. 

After  three  days  capsule  No.  3  is  given,  one  every 
three  hours,  between  which  the  tablets,  mostly  No.  2, 
are  given,  according  to  the  effect  to  be  maintained 
upon  the  bowels.  The  ideal  management  of  a  case 
would  be  to  have  tlie  frequency  of  the  dejections  di- 
minish from  six  or  eight, /tjr/ /iiss/t  with  the  fall  of 
temperature,  until  there  should  be  only  two  or  three  in 
twenty-four  hours  when  it  reaches  normal. 

There  is  nothing  in  the  treatment  that  contraindi- 
cates  the  use  of  baths,  turpentine  stupes,  stimulants, 
tonics,  or  opiates  to  relieve  pain,  and  I  have  always 
used  them  when  indicated. 

Realizing  the  impossibility  of  reproducing  in  the 
Medical  Record  the  thirty  and  more  clinical  charts 
exhibited  when  the  paper  was  read  before  the  society, 
I  will  give  a  brief  history  of  some  of  the  cases  and 
draw  a  few  conclusions  which  seem  warranted  from  a 
study  of  all  the  charts: 

April  14,  1895. — First  saw  Mr.  C — — ,  the  case  al- 
ready referred  to,  who  had  a  temperature  of  104°  F., 
severe  pain  in  head  and  back,  with  general  soreness. 
He  was  given  acetanilid  and  quinine  without  relief. 
Bromides  also  failed  and  morphine  was  resorted  to  on 
the  1 6th,  his  bowels  having  been  previously  moved  by 
calomel,  ipecac,  and  soda,  and  showing  no  tendency 
to  overact. 

April  17th. — His  head  was  still  aching  and  he 
begged  for  relief,  which  was  obtained  by  morphine, 
but  the  pain  returned  as  soon  as  he  awoke. 

April  i8th. — He  continued  much  the  same,  with 
persistent  fever  and  pain  in  head  and  back,  which 
strengthened  my  suspicions  of  typhoid  fever,  and  he 
was  put  upon  the  No.  i  tablets,  one  every  fifteen  min- 
utes, the  acetanilid  being  omitted.  The  following 
morning  he  had  a  temperature  of  104.5^  F.,  pulse  108. 
The  tablets  were  then  given  every  half-hour  in  double 
doses,  as  he  objected  to  the  frequency.  This  treat- 
ment was  followed  faithfully  until  he  had  eleven  de- 
jections during  the  second  twenty-four  hours,  when 
the  tablets  were  diminished  in  frequency  and  finally 
omitted.  But  for  six  days  the  number  of  dejections 
ranged  from  six  to  eight  every  day,  when,  becoming 
anxious  as  to  their  frequency,  I  ordered  the  milk 
scalded  for  a  few  days,  and  about  this  time  the  tablets 
and  capsules  were  ordered  made  small  as  possible 
that  they  might  be  more  easily  taken.  The  charac- 
teristic eruption  was  well  marked  on  the  third  day 
after  the  treatment  was  begun,  and  the  ne.xt  day,  with 
a  temperature  of  104.3°  F-)  he  called  for  bread  and 
milk,  which  was  allowed  whenever  he  desired.  He 
had  no  delirium  or  t)'mpany  and  the  tongue  was  moist 
throughout. 

Two  days  after  he  commenced  on  the  small  tablets 
and  capsules  his  temperature  was  100.5'  ^-j  but 
gradually  rose  to  102.8  F.,  when  we  discovered  tab- 
lets in  the  stools.  A  visit  to  the  druggist  revealed  the 
fact  that  he  had  combined  the  medicines  with  cal- 
cined magnesia  in  his  efforts  to  make  the  tablets  and 
capsules  as  small  as  possible,  and  this  had  rendered 
them  insoluble. 

We  recovered  in  all  over  seventy-five  tablets  and 
capsules,  and  as  soon  as  the  medicines  were  made 
soluble  his  temperature  dropped  to  normal  in  a  night 
on  the  eighteenth  day  of  the  treatment.  We  would 
probably  have  reached  a  normal  temperature  several 
days  earlier  if  the  medicines  had  been  soluble.  His 
appetite  was  good  and  he  indulged  it  quite  freely  and 


August  8, 


1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


185 


made  a  vety  rapid  recovery,  going  to  Vermont  on  a 
business  trip  one  niontli  from  the  day  the  tablet  treat- 
ment was  commenced,  and  having  had  an  evening 
temperature  of  104"  F.  for  over  six  days  of  the  time. 

If  seventy-five  and  more  of  these  undissolved  tab- 
lets and  capsules  can  pass  through  the  alimentary 
canal  of  a  typhoid  patient  and  not  produce  a  relapse, 
what  have  we  to  fear  from  the  residuum  of  a  beef- 
steak dinner,  providing  we  keep  the  bowels  open,  well 
flushed  out  with  an  antiseptic  solution  ?  My  experi- 
ence has  made  me  skeptical  as  to  the  influence  of 
easily  digested  food  in  producing  relapses. 

In  1894  we  had  at  the  City  Hospital  three  patients 
convalescing  at  the  same  time.  One  had  passed  the 
prescribed  ten  days  of  normal  temperature  and  was 
put  upon  toast,  which  seeming  to  do  no  harm,  he  was 
given  chicken  after  a  day  or  two  and  the  diet  made  a 
little  more  libral,  when  after  a  day  or  two  his  tem- 
perature rose  and  he  had  a  relapse,  from  which  he 
ultimately  recovered.  The  second  had  passed  his 
period  of  normal  temperature  and  was  put  upon  toast 
only,  when  he  relapsed  but  finally  recovered.  The 
third  got  a  relapse  the  seventh  day  of  normal  tempera- 
ture, having  had  no  food,  and  died. 

These  cases  impressed  me  strongly,  as  they  occurred 
within  a  few  days  in  the  same  ward  and  we  could  not 
ascertain  any  cause  or  learn  that  the  patients  had 
obtained  any  forbidden  fmit  or  article  of  diet. 

I  am  disposed  to  think  relapses  may  be  the  result 
of  late  ulceration  in  Peyer's  patches  or  the  separation 
of  sloughs  in  patches  when  ulceration  has  already  oc- 
curred, thus  liberating  bacilli  into  the  canal,  which, 
occurring  in  connection  with  constipation,  may  give 
time  for  their  multiplication  and  a  reinfection  of  the 
system. 

Here  is  a  brief  report  of  the  last  case  treated,  that 
of  a  lad  of  seventeen,  member  of  the  Classical  High 
School.  I  saw  him  first  the  sixth  day  of  the  disease. 
Temperature,  102.5°  F. ;  it  reached  104°  F.  the  eighth 
and  again  the  thirteenth  day  of  the  disease.  There  is 
nothing  especially  interesting  about  the  case  except 
that  he  became  so  deaf  after  a  few  days  that  he  could 
hear  no  ordinary  conversation,  and  complained  of  a 
feeling  of  tightness  as  though  a  band  were  drawn  about 
the  forehead.  He  had  no  delirium,  tympanites,  or 
sordes;  the  tongue  was  clean  and  moist  throughout  all 
the  latter  half.  He  ate  stale  bread  in  his  milk  or  broth 
whenever  he  desired,  also  chewed  beefsteak,  and  usu- 
ally drank  two  eggs  a  day  beaten  up  in  milk.  He 
had  an  ice  cap  to  the  head,  baths  occasionally,  but 
would  not  tolerate  them  cold.  As  he  complained  of 
considerable  abdominal  tenderness,  turpentine  stupes 
were  applied.  He  had  strychnine,  but  no  alcoholic 
stimulants  were  used.  A  little  opiate  was  given  for  a 
distress  in  the  bowels  that  troubled  him  at  times,  and 
toward  the  last  the  cathartic  effect  of  the  tablets  was  as- 
sisted by  one-third  of  a  seidlitz  powder  each  morning. 
His  hearing  returned  as  the  fever  subsided  and  he 
made  a  good  recover)-. 

On  July  27th  I  was  called  to  a  little  girl,  aged 
eight,  who  had  been  complaining  for  a  week  of  pain 
in  the  head,  back,  and  limbs.  She  had  a  temperature 
of  104.5^  F.  I  put  her  at  once  upon  one  No.  i  everj- 
half-hour.  The  next  day  I  found  her  so  much  im- 
proved that  I  thought  I  had  made  a  mistake,  the  tem- 
perature being  nearly  normal.  I  omitted  the  tablets, 
but  much  to  my  annoyance  two  days  later  I  found  the 
temperature  103.5"  F.,  when  I  put  her  upon  tablets 
Nos.  I  and  2  alternately,  three-quarters  of  an  hour 
apart.  I  also  ordered  capsules  of  half-size,  which 
she  took  without  much  difficulty.  Her  temperature 
reached  normal  August  4th,  i.e.,  in  eight  days,  i)ut 
treatment  was  not  entirely  omitted  until  nearly  a  week 
later.  Her  recovery  was  good. 
George  C had  been  feeling  poorly  for  a  week 


or  more,  had  consulted  a  physician  twice,  but  continu- 
ing to  grow  worse,  went  to  bed,  where  I  found  him. 
His  temperature  was  not  high,  but  the  history  and  his 
condition  impressed  me  with  the  feeling  that  I  had 
a  typhoid  fever  to  treat.  The  peculiar  typhoid  facies 
was  well  marked.  I  put  him  on  the  treatment  at  my 
first  visit  and  the  result  was  very  gratifying,  his  tem- 
perature reaching  normal  in  eight  days.  It  was  some 
two  weeks  before  he  was  able  to  work. 

Miss  F ,  a  school   teacher.      Her  mother  having 

told  me  how  she  complained  of  being  so  very  tired 
and  exhausted,  I  was  not  surprised  when  called  fo 
find  nearly  all  the  symptoms  of  typhoid  present.  I 
put  her  at  once  upon  the  treatment  and  after  a  few- 
doses  she  vomited  excessively.  I  then  stopped  the 
tablets  and  gave  subnitrate  of  bismuth  for  a  few  hours, 
when,  the  stomach  seeming  quiet,  the  tablets  were  re- 
sumed, but  again  rejected.  She  was  then  put  upon 
the  sulpho-carbolate  of  zinc  alternately  with  guaiacol 
carbonate,  gr.  iv.,  every  four  hours.  Her  bowels  were 
kept  open  with  calomel.  She  made  a  prompt  recov- 
ery, temperature  reaching  normal  in  six  days.  She  was- 
out  of  school  between  two  and  three  weeks. 

I  saw  Miss  G ,  aged  twelve,  on  Saturday  with  a 

temperature  of  104^  F.,  prescribed  for  the  fever  and 
gave  a  cathartic,  supposing  from  the  sudden  invasion 
it  would  subside  soon,  and  did  not  see  her  again. 
I  was  called  the  following  Tuesday  to  find  a  tempera- 
ture of  105.3'  F.,  iliac  gurgling,  and  splenic  dulness 
as  large  as  the  back  of  the  clenched  fist  and  as  dis- 
tinct as  over  the  liver.  I  put  her  at  once  upon  the 
No.  I  tablet  and  followed  the  treatment  faithfully. 
Thursday  morning  there  had  been  six  dejections  and 
at  8:30  P.M.  the  temperature  was  105.2°  F.  Fri- 
day morning  there  had  been  six  more  dejections 
and  the  temperature  was  101°  F.  and  next  morning 
98.5°  F. ;  four  days  of  treatment.  The  splenic  dul- 
ness  disappeared  almost  as  rapidly  as  the  high  tem- 
perature and  could  not  be  detected  on  the  second  day 
of  normal  temperature.  She  made  a  steady  but  rather 
slow  convalescence. 

Mr.  E ,  a  rather  robust  and  corpulent  travelling 

salesman,  twenty-eight  years  of  age,  was  attacked  the 
day  before  I  saw  him  with  chilliness  and  severe  pain 
in  the  head,  back,  and  limbs,  with  muscular  soreness. 
I  found  him  October  5th  with  a  temperature  of  102.5° 
F.,  complaining  very  much  of  his  pains.  I  gave  a 
calomel  purge  and  acetanilid  in  hot  water  for  the 
pains,  but  next  day  found  him  with  more  fever  in  spite 
of  the  acetanilid.  His  temperature  was  103.5°  F.  and 
he  begged  for  something  to  relieve  the  pains  in  his  head 
and  back.  There  was  no  epistaxis  and  at  this  time 
no  special  tenderness  in  the  right  iliac  region,  but  the 
expression  of  his  face  w-as  that  of  a  typhoid,  and  the 
severity  of  the  pain  and  his  peculiar  complaint  re- 
minded me  of  the  first  case  so  much  that  I  put  him  at 
once  upon  the  tablet  treatment  and  followed  it  faith- 
fully, with  the  result  that  his  temperature  was  normal 
in  five  days.  I  would  say  that  after  the  first  fe-n-  days 
he  developed  considerable  iliac  tenderness  and  it  was 
four  weeks  before  he  was  able  to  resume  his  work. 
I  believe  this  to  have  been  a  case  of  aborted  typhoid 
fever,  and  that,  too,  in  a  man  in  whom  ever}-thing  fa- 
vored the  severest  form  had  it  taken  its  regular  course. 

I  will   present  in   this   connection   one  case  taken 

from  the  hospital  records:  \\'.  J.  T ,  a  young  man. 

laborer.  He  consulted  me  at  my  office  December 
14th.  Had  some  fever  and  general  malaise.  I  did 
not  feel  positive  as  to  the  diagnosis. 

December  15th  I  saw  him  at  his  boarding-house. 
I  now  found  symptoms  so  suspicious  that  I  put  hin> 
upon  the  tablet  treatment.  Next  day  when  I  saw  him 
the  indications  were  still  more  marked  and  I  sent  him 
to  the  hospital.  Here  is  the  record  made  by  the  house 
officer:  "He  says  ten  days  ago  he  had  a  chill:  epis- 


1 86 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  8,  1896 


taxis  twice  last  week,  again  this  morning.  Has  had 
diarrhoea,  body  ached  generally,  tongue  coated,  abdo- 
men slightly  distended,  rose  spots,  gurgling,  and 
slight  tenderness  in  iliac  region  of  both  sides,  lips 
dry  and  cracked.     Temperature,  102.6°  F." 

This  reads  like  a  typhoid  record,  more  so  than  any 
of  my  private  cases,  and  yet  the  result  was  the  most 
satisfactory  of  all,  the  temperature  reaching  normal  in 
three  days.  He  was  discharged  well  January  9th,  hav- 
ing been  in  the  hospital  twenty-four  days. 

This  comprises  all  the  cases  I  have  to  present  that 
I  regard  as  aborted,  and  I  am  well  aware  that  you  can, 
.and  probably  will,  doubt  the  diagnosis.  But  I  wish 
to  ask  one  question.  Are  we  justified  at  this  early 
■period  of  the  disease  in  quietly  folding  our  hands  and 
allowing  the  bacilli  to  thrive  and  multiply  in  the  ali- 
mentary canal  until  they  have  so  affected  the  solitary 
and  agminated  glands  that  ulceration  and  sloughing 
become  inevitable,  not  to  mention  the  profound  poi- 
soning of  the  nervous  system  by  the  absorption  of 
their  ptomains?  Shall  we  do  this,  I  ask,  merely  to 
establish  a  diagnosis  that  cannot  be  doubted? 

I  firmly  believe  that  the  great  majority  of  these  ba- 
cilli— the  intestines  and  stools  always  being  found 
full  of  them  —can  be  rendered  inert  and  washed  away 
at  this  early  stage,  and  that  by  so  doing  the  oppor- 
tunity for  making  an  accurate  diagnosis  may  be  for- 
ever lost.  Dr.  Woodbridge  claims  that  under  this 
treatment  he  has  never  failed  to  abort  a  case  of  ty- 
phoid fever  seen  before  the  eighth  day.  But  the  time 
of  actual  beginning  must  in  many  cases  be  involved 
in  much  uncertainty. 

Osier,  in  speaking  of  the  Brand  treatment,  says  he 
gives  the  patients  the  benefit  of  tiie  doubt  and  bathes 
them  early,  even  before  the  diagnosis  is  established, 
though  by  so  doing  he  has  often  bathed  patients  with 
other  diseases  than  typhoid. 

I  can  but  think  the  principle  involved  is  correct  and 
should  be  applied  with  even  greater  freedom  in  this 
antiseptic  and  eliminating  treatment  of  typhoid  fever. 

Mr.  F had  been  sick  in  bed  a  week.  On  ad- 
mission he  had  a  hemorrhage,  again  on  the  fourth 
day,  and  two  or  three  more  succeeding  it.  Five  days 
later  he  had  a  chill  with  temperature  of  106  F.,  which 
was  repeated  ne.xt  day.  No  complication  being  dis- 
coverable, he  was  put  upon  quinine  and  the  chills  or 
excessive  temperature  did  not  return.  He  had  a  severe 
run  of  the  fever.  There  was  a  condition  of  paresis  in 
one  leg  simulating  phlebitis,  but  without  swelling, 
though  there  was  inability  to  move  the  limb.  A  little 
later  there  was  retention  of  urine  from  paresis  of  the 
bladder  and  still  later  cystitis.  He  was  ultimately 
discharged  well. 

Mrs.  R had  been  sick  eleven  days,  on  admis- 
sion. To  all  appearances  she  W'as  a  very  sick  woman. 
Temperature,  104^  F. ;  diarrhcea,  five  dejections  the 
first  day.  Abdomen  swollen  and  tympanitic.  The 
house  officer  remarked  it  was  a  good  case  to  test  the 
treatment,  upon  which  she  was  placed  at  once.  The 
second  day  she  had  fifteen  movements  of  the  bowels 
and  the  temperature  fell  two  degrees.  While  she  was 
a  very  sick  woman,  her  condition  from  that  time  was 
better.  She  had  stomatitis,  so  we  had  to  abandon  the 
tablets,  using  the  capsules  and  four  grains  of  guaiacol 
carbonate  every  three  hours  alternately.  We  were  not 
then  so  thoroughly  imbued  with  the  idea  that  the 
bowels  should  be  kept  open,  and  I  think  we  erred  in 
not  using  sufficient  cathartics.  She  had  a  relapse  and 
was  put  back  upon  the  same  treatment  as  at  first,  and 
made  a  good  recovery. 

Mr.  D had  been  sick  five  weeks  on  admission, 

and  from  the  history  we  were  given  to  suppose  he  had 
malaria.  We  waited  three  days  for  the  chill,  and 
when'  it  did  not  come  and  the  temperature  kept  going 
higher  we   put   him   upon   the   treatment.      He  had  a 


slight  recrudescence  and  a  tedious  convalescence,  and 
also  a  rheumatic  condition  of  one  calf,  which  prevented 
his  standing  upon  that  leg  for  a  week  or  more  and 
when  that  was  better  the  other  was  similarly  affected. 
His  recovery  was  ultimately  good. 

Mr.  Sh had  an  ordinary  attack,  except  as  com- 
plicated with  stomatitis  and  parotitis.  He  made  a 
good  recovery. 

Mr.  G had  an  attack  of  local  peritonitis;  other 

than  that  his  case  was  uneventful. 

The  other  charts  simply  showed  the  course  the  dis- 
ease pursued  in  the  sixteen  uncomplicated  cases  and 
why  we  had  the  reputation  of  having  mild  typhoid. 
Among  these  would  have  been  included  the  two  fol- 
lowing cases  had  not  the  charts  been  lost: 

Carl admitted   October  2d.     The  record  says: 

"Temperature,  103.8°  F. ;  numerous  rose  spots. 

"October  9th. — Temperature  dropped  from  104.8° 
F.  last  night  to  100.5°  ^'  ^^'^  morning. 

"October  i  ith. — The  morning  temperature  was  98° 
F.  and  the  evening  temperature  was  normal  the  15th, 
/.e.,  in  thirteen  days." 

Fitz was  admitted  October  12th  with  numer- 
ous rose  spots.  He  had  stomatitis  from  treatment, 
but  nevertheless  a  normal  temperature  in  nine  days. 

I  am  indebted  to  Dr.  Greene  for  valuable  charts 
from  the  hospital  in  this  section,  also  to  Dr.  Farnham, 
too,  for  illustrating  the  effect  of  the  treatment  in  chil- 
dren of  five  and  nine  years  of  age. 

Before  we  leave  the  consideration  of  the  charts  I 
wish  to  call  your  attention  to  the  fact  that  after  the 
first  few  days  of  treatment  in  all  the  uncomplicated 
cases  the  temperature  falls  steadily  and  in  some  cases 
rapidly  to  normal  in  from  eight  to  twenty  days,  the 
average  being  thirteen  days.  Also  to  the  number  of 
movements  of  the  bowels  and  to  what  seems  to  be  a 
fact  that  constipation  ushers  in  relapses. 

I  wish  also  to  call  attention  to  the  effect  of  the 
treatment  upon  the  temperature.  Observe  how  the 
temperature  changed  when  the  treatment  was  begun, 
becoming  less  vacillating,  and  how  it  resumed  the 
same  character  when  it  was  omitted.     The  same  thing 

occurred    in    I) 's    case  when    the    treatment  was 

commenced.  Then  observe  how  afterward  throughout 
the  whole  course  of  the  disease  it  did  not  vacillate 
like  an  ordinary  typhoid  temperature  from  morning  to 
evening,  the  range  Iseing  about  one-half  as  great.  In 
other  words,  the  antiseptic  and  eliminative  treatment 
removes  much  of  the  septic  character  of  the  disease, 
as  shown  in  the  daily  range  of  temperature  and  its 
more  or  less  rapid  fall. 

While  I  am  a  firm  believer  in  hydrotherapy  for  the 
disease  when  indicated,  I  also  belie\e  that  the  neces- 
sity for  its  use  is  greatly  diminished  by  steadily  and 
persistently  wasliing  out  the  alimentary  canal  with 
antiseptics  and  cathartics,  thus  removing  as  far  as 
possible  the  most  fruitful  source  of  the  poisoning 
which  is  maintaining  the  high  temperature  that  indi- 
cates the  necessity  for  a  further  resort  to  hydrotherapy. 
Another  thing  that  impressed  me  strongly  while  ob- 
serving the  cases  under  this  treatment  was  the  fact 
that  in  a  short  time  after  commencing  it  the  dull 
apathetic  look  would  give  place  to  one  of  more  intel- 
ligence and  patients  would  seem  to  take  more  interest 
in  what  was  transpiring  about  them.  The  tongue  be- 
came moist  early,  as  a  rule,  and  seemed  unusually  clean 
throughout  the  course  of  the  disease.  We  had  none 
of  the  red,  dry,  and  cracked  tongues  that  we  have  been 
accustomed  to  see  so  frequently.  Many  seemed  to  have 
a  desire  for  food,  even  with  quite  an  elevation  of  tem- 
perature, and  I  have  not  hesitated  to  give  stale  bread, 
either  toasted  or  with  milk,  and  other  things  of  similar 
character  whenever  they  desired,  if  the  tongue  was 
tolerably  clean  and  moist.  'lender  boiled  chicken  was 
usually  allowed  as   soon  as  the  temperature    reached 


August  8,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


187 


normal.  Tympanites  has  usually  disappeared  in  a  few- 
days.  This  I  suppose  to  be  owing  to  the  constant 
passage  through  the  bowel  of  an  antiseptic  Huid  which 
does  not  favor  decomposition  and  the  liberation  of 
gases.  Also  to  the  fact  that  the  bacilli  in  the  canal 
are  rendered  inactive,  washed  away  or  destroyed,  thus 
preventing  the  poisoning  of  the  nerve  centres  by  their 
toxins,  which  favors  or  even  produces  paralysis  of  the 
muscular  coat  of  the  bowel,  thereby  allowing  disten- 
tion. 

.Stomatitis  occurred  in  quite  a  number  of  cases. 
When  this  was  well  marked  the  tablets  were  omitted  and 
guaiacol  carbonate  in  from  three  to  five  grain  doses 
given  alternately  with  the  capsules.  This  removed 
all  cathartics  from  the  treatment,  and  we  endeavored 
to  compensate  for  it  by  the  use  of  podophyllin,  sul- 
phate of  magnesia,  and  the  like. 

I  now  think  as  I  study  the  charts  that  in  some  of 
the  cases  we  failed  to  keep  the  bowels  sufficiently 
loose,  and  that  probably  the  results  might  have  been 
better  if  we  had  substituted  in  tablet  Xo.  2  ^V  S^-  <^f 
podophyllin  for  the  calomel  and  podophyllin  and  used 
these  in  place  of  the  guaiacol  carbonate  and  various 
cathartics. 

Dr.  Shields  says:  '"  All  cases  of  ptyalism  can  be  pre- 
vented by  using  a  tooth  powder  of  potassium  chloride 
once  daily."  If  this  proves  true,  it  is  a  matter  of  much 
value,  as  there  is  probably  nothing  so  valuable  as  a 
cathartic  in  the  disease  as  calomel  if  it  can  be  used 
without  producing  stomatitis.  It  seems  important  to 
give  the  cathartic  frequently  in  order  to  keep  up  a 
steady  and  constant  action,  thus  changing  in  a  meas- 
ure the  current  of  the  fluids  in  the  bowel  from  the  mu- 
cous membrane  to  the  lumen,  thereby  lessening  the 
amount  of  septic  absorption  from  the  canal.  One  of 
Dr.  Greene's  patients  had  as  many  as  twenty-two  de- 
jections in  one  day  and  twelve  the  next.      Mrs.  R 

had  fifteen,  followed  by  a  fall  of  two  degrees  in  tem- 
perature, and  one  of  my  private  patients  had  eleven. 
They  certainly  did  not  seem  to  be  injured  by  them. 
Nausea  was  induced  by  the  tablets  in  a  few  cases,  but 
was  soon  overcome  by  a  short  suspension  and  giving 
bismuth  for  a  few  hours,  when  the  treatment  was  usu- 
ally well  tolerated.  Nothing  was  allowed  to  interfere 
with  its  continuance,  not  even  hemorrhage,  for  we 
considered  that  a  bowel  emptied  of  its  contents,  both 
fluid  and  gaseous,  would  place  the  ruptured  vessel  in 
the  most  favorable  condition  for  the  hemorrhage  to  be 
arrested.  A  few  cases,  either  from  the  irritation  of 
the  antiseptic  or  the  frequency  of  the  stools,  developed 
a  dysenteric  condition,  which  was  always  relieved  by  a 
few  injections  of  starch  and  laudanum  without  discon- 
tinuing the  treatment.  In  none  of  my  cases  did  hem- 
orrhage commence  later  than  the  fourth  day  of  treat- 
ment. To  get  the  best  results  from  the  treatment  the 
medicines  must  be  given  faithfully  and  persistently. 
Possibly  this  may  explain  why  those  w-ho  are  enthusi- 
astic in  its  praise  get  better  results  than  those  who  are 
skeptical. 

I  do  not  wish  any  one  to  think  that  I  consider  this 
treatment  perfect  in  its  present  form :  on  the  contrary, 
I  regard  it  as  only  in  its  infancv,  and  that  as  the  mass 
of  physicians  shall  give  it  a  trial  and  learn  what  it  can 
do  in  its  present  form,  they  will  gradually  have  confi- 
dence and  ability  to  make  variations  and  observe  results 
intelligently,  until  quite  likely  a  more  perfect  method 
may  be  evolved.  I  would  also  enter  a  most  respect- 
ful protest  against  experimenting  before  having  tested 
it  as  it  is,  since  thereby  much  harm  may  unintention- 
ally be  done  by  bringing  discredit  upon  the  method 
which  it  does  not  merit. 

Now,  gentlemen,  in  closing  I  wish  to  remind  you 
that  long  before  diseases  were  known  to  have  germs  it 
was  thoroughly  established  that  the  stools  of  a  typhoid 
patient  contained  a  poison  or  ferment  which,  placed  in 


a  privy  vault,  would  infect  the  w-hole  community. 
From  this  source,  in  a  variety  of  ways,  the  germs  are 
received  into  the  alimentary  canal  and  pass  downward 
until  they  are  below  the  inhibiting  properties  of  the 
upper  portion  and  arrive  upon  their  native  soil.  Here 
in  the  contents  of  the  lower  portion  of  the  ileum,  al- 
ways at  a  proper  temperature  for  their  rapid  develop- 
ment, they  multiply  and  grow  in  the  greatest  profusion. 
Their  ptomains  are  absorbed,  giving  the  malaise  for 
the  conmiencing  fever  and  the  fever  itself  as  they  be- 
come sufficiently  abundant.  The  bacilli  are  taken  up 
into  the  glands,  both  solitary  and  agminated  of  the 
mucous  membrane,  and  there  multiply  and  cause  these 
parts  to  swell  and  ultimately  to  ulcerate  and  slough 
from  the  pressure.  This  does  not  occur  until  near  the 
tenth  day.  Osier  reports  one  case  that  had  not  ulcer- 
ated at  ten  days,  and  Phillips,  two,  one  at  fourteen 
and  another  at  thirty-six  days,  yet  autopsies  were  made 
and  it  was  found  that  the  patients  died  of  typhoid 
fever,  as  shown  by  the  swelling  of  the  glands. 

What  killed  them?  Certainly  not  the  extensive  ul- 
cerative destruction  of  the  canal.  Then  it  must  have 
been  the  poisoning  from  the  ptomains,  and  where 
were  these  developed?  Undoubtedly  some  in  the 
swollen  glands  of  the  mucous  membrane,  but  chiefly 
in  the  contents  of  the  canal  itself,  where  everything  in 
their  history  shows  that  they  develop  most  rapidly  and 
consequently  produce  the  greatest  amount  of  toxin. 
Now,  if  this  is  true  of  the  germs  of  typhoid  fever,  its 
causes  are  always  to  a  certain  extent  within  our  reach 
and  under  our  control,  and  the  reason  why  the  treat- 
ment should  be  commenced  early  and  continued  faith- 
fully throughout  the  disease  must  be  apparent  to  every 
one. 

Without  detaining  you  longer  I  wish  to  call  your 
attention  to  the  frequency  with  which  the  bowels 
moved  and  to  remind  you  that  nevertheless  the  patients 
all  recovered. 


THE  IMPORTANCE  OF  AN  UNDERSTANDING 
OF  MIDDLE-EAR  DISEASE  BY  ALL  PRAC- 
TITIONERS. WITH  A  REPORT  OF  SOME 
CASES  IN  WHICH  INEXCUSABLE  ERRORS 
HAVE  BEEN  MADE.' 

By    RICHARD    FROTHINGHAM,    M.D., 

AURAL  SrRGEON,  METROPOLITAN  THROAT  HOSPITAL,  AND  A  SENIOR  ASSISTANT 
SLRGEO.N,  THROAT  DEPARTMENT,  \ANDERBILT  CLINIC,  COLLEGE  OF 
PHYSICIANS  AND    SCRCEONS,    NEW    YORK. 

On  account  of  the  anatomical  relations  of  the  middle 
ear  and  the  gravity  of  some  of  the  results  of  middle- 
ear  disease,  as  regards  not  only  permanent  loss  of 
hearing  but  also  danger  to  life,  no  part  of  the  body  is 
of  more  importance  to  all  practitioners;  and  still 
there  is  no  branch  of  medicine  about  -.vhich  the  ma- 
jority of  physicians  know  so  little. 

Besides  destroying  the  organ  of  hearing  and  caus- 
ing death,  ear  disease  may  result  in  permanent  paral- 
ysis, disturbances  of  co-ordination,  or  it  may  affect 
the  organs  of  sight,  taste,  and  smell. 

In  most  medical  schools  \ery  little  attention  is  paid 
to  the  teaching  of  diseases  of  the  ear,  and  students,  as 
a  rule,  have  verv  limited  clinical  opportunities.  Al- 
though grave  and  fatal  cases  are  sure  to  come  into 
the  hands  of  all  practitioners,  there  is  no  examination 
in  this  branch  of  surgery  in  most  medical  schools. 
Consequentlv.  the  average  student  pays  little  or  no  at- 
tention to  diseases  of  the  ear.  Now  that  a  four  years' 
course  has  gone  into  effect  in  so  many  medical  schools 
in  this  country,  all  things  point  to  more  thorough 
teaching  and  better  clinical  advantages  in  all  special 
departments:  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  ear  will 
no  longer  be  so  slighted. 

'  Read  before  the  Harvard  .Medical  Society  of  New  York,  May 
25.  1S95. 


i88 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  8,  1896 


Most  medical  men  have  a  better  idea  of  all  other 
special  branches,  even  including  diseases  of  the  e)'e: 
but  if  one  of  their  patients  has  eye  trouble,  he  is  much 
less  apt  to  tamper  with  it  than  with  the  middle  ear. 
With  the  best  intentions,  the  average  physician  as- 
sumes the  responsibility  of  treating  all  acute  and  sup- 
purative diseases  of  the  ear,  believing  himself  fully 
competent  to  handle  such  skilfully. 

From  childhood  he  has  been  taught  to  consider  ear- 
ache and  running  ears  as  naturally  of  frequent  occur- 
rence but  of  minor  importance,  and  commences  his 
medical  education  with  but  little  respect  for  the  dis- 
eases of  the  ear.  An  examination  on  this  subject  not 
being  compulsorj-,  he  oftentimes  neglects  the  lectures 
and  ignores  this  important  branch  of  his  profession, 
not  even  acquiring  sufficient  knowledge  to  appreciate 
their  possible  danger. 

The  correction  of  this  grave  evil  lies  in  the  hands 
of  the  faculties  of  the  medical  schools,  who,  by  requir- 
ing all  students  to  pass  a  rigid  examination  in  aural 
diseases,  would  do  much  to  benefit  a  long-suffering 
public. 

The  eye  being  on  the  surface,  patients  can  see 
acute  trouble;  or,  if  there  is  a  disturbance  of  vision, 
they  realize  the  gravity  of  the  case  and  are  very  apt  to 
seek  the  advice  of  a  specialist  even  without  consulting 
their  family  physician.  On  the  other  hand,  the  tym- 
panic cavity  is  situated  so  deep  in  the  skull  that  the 
patients  cannot  see  for  themselves,  and  do  not  appre- 
ciate the  gravity  of  their  case;  and  if  they  have  an 
acute  or  suppurative  ear  disease  are  well  satisfied  to 
place  themselves  in  the  hands  of  their  family  medical 
adviser.  Comparatively  few  cases  of  acute  or  suppu- 
rative ear  disease  come  into  the  hands  of  a  specialist 
until  either  the  patient's  condition  has  become  so  se- 
rious that  they  insist  on  other  'advice,  or  the  family 
physician,  having  exhausted  his  remedies,  gives  the 
thing  up  as  a  bad  job — which,  by  the  way,  he  is  very 
loth  to  do.  Patients  dread  becoming  blind,  but  pa- 
tients with  ear  trouble  do  not  realize  their  danger.  In 
eye  disease  there  is  little  or  no  danger  to  life;  but,  in 
neglecting  proper  aural  treatment,  a  patient  runs  the 
risk  of  death  or  permanent  injury  to  the  organ  of 
hearing. 

Children  especially  are  neglected.  Their  little 
ears  may  ache  ever  so  hard,  but  so  long  as  the  general 
practitioner  assures  the  family  that  "pain  will  pass 
away  or  the  ear  discharge,  and  "in  children  discharge 
from  the  ear  is  harmless  and  usually  takes  care  of 
itself,"  the  parents  are  satisfied.  Adults  stand  a  cer- 
tain amount  of  pain;  then,  their  patience  becoming 
exhausted,  and  having  obtained  no  relief,  they  seek 
other  advice.  Ear  disease  in  infants  is  often  over- 
looked. 

Anatomy. — To  emphasize  the  importance  of  dis- 
ease of  the  middle  ear,  let  us  briefly  consider  some  of 
the  anatomical  relations  of  its  parts  as  given  by  differ- 
ent authorities. 

So  intimately  are  the  middle  ear  and  external  audi- 
tory meatus  associated  in  their  diseases,  and  as  in  all 
middle-ear  disease  the  condition  of  the  canal  must  be 
considered,  I  also  give  its  anatomical  relations. 

The  External  Auditory  Canal. — The  external  au- 
ditory canal  is  in  relation  anteriorly  and  interiorly 
with  the  parotid  gland,  suppuration  of  which  may  dis- 
charge through  the  meatus.  Anteriorly  it  is  also  in 
relation  with  the  posterior  wall  of  the  articular  fossa 
of  the  inferior  maxillary  bone. 

The  posterior  wall  is  made  up  by  the  mastoid  pro- 
cess; and  pus  from  the  mastoid  may  come  through 
this  wall. 

Its  superior  wall  forms  a  portion  of  the  middle 
cranial  fossa  and  is  covered  by  the  dura  mater.  This 
wall  may  be  ver}'  thin,  and  otitis  externa  may  produce 
disease  of  the  brain. 


The  Middle  Ear. — The  middle  ear  consists  of  the 
tympanic  cavity,  membrana  tympani,  the  ossicles, 
Eustachian  tube,  and  mastoid  process.  The  mucous 
membrane  lining  these  parts  is  continuous  with  that 
of  the  pharynx,  and  acts  as  periosteum.  This  ex- 
plains how  easily  ulceration  of  the  mucous  membrane 
will  cause  caries;  and  a  spot  of  caries  the  size  of  a 
pin's  head  will  permit  of  extension  to  the  cranial  cav- 
ity and  fatal  consequences. 

It  is  especially  the  tympanic  cavity  that  concerns  all 
practitioners. 

The  Tympanic  Cavity. — The  tympanum  is  an  ir- 
regular prismatic  cavity,  enclosing  the  auditory  ossi- 
cles, and  measuring  about  half  an  inch  from  above 
downward  and  from  before  backward,  and  from  one- 
twelfth  to  three-sixteenths  of  an  inch  from  without  in- 
ward. It  is  situated  within  the  petrous  portion  of  the 
temporal  bone,  immediately  above  the  jugular  fossa 
and  below  the  cerebral  membranes,  the  carotid  canal 
lying  in  front,  mastoid  cells  behind,  external  meatus 
externally,  and  the  labyrinth  internally.  It  is  in  rela- 
tion with  more  structures  of  importance  than  any  cav- 
ity of  equal  size  in  the  body. 

The  fact  that  there  are  some  twenty  communica- 
tions with  the  tympanic  cavity  readily  explains  the 
numerous  channels  for  invasion  of  middle-ear  disease 
to  deeply  seated  and  important  parts. 

The  relations  and  conditions  of  the  different  walls 
of  the  tympanic  cavity  are  of  sufficient  importance  to 
be  considered  separately. 

The  superior  wall  forms  the  roof  of  the  mastoid  and 
Eustachian  tube,  and  is  the  partition  between  the  cra- 
nial and  tympanic  cavities.  Its  thickness  varies, 
sometimes  being  very  thin  or  entirely  wanting,  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  tympanum  being  in  contact 
with  the  cerebral  membranes  and  forming  part  of  the 
cranial  cavity.  In  infants  the  sutura  petro-squamosa 
is  open,  but  in  adults  this  is  usually  closed. 

The  inferior  wall  separates  the  tympanum  from  the 
jugular  vein.  This  wall  also  varies  in  thickness, 
sometimes  being  membranous. 

The  anterior  wall  lies  close  to  the  carotid  canal. 
At  its  upper  part  the  Eustachian  tube  opens  into  the 
tympanic  cavity. 

The  posterior  wall  has  important  relations  to  the 
facial  nerve,  as  the  eminentia  pyramidalis  containing 
the  stapedius  muscle  is  connected  with  the  Fallopian 
canal  by  fissures.  Therefore,  in  caries  of  this  wall, 
the  facial  nerve  is  exposed  to  danger.  In  the  upper 
part  of  this  wall  is  the  opening  between  the  mastoid 
and  tympanum. 

The  membrana  tympani  is  the  dividing  line  between 
the  middle  and  external  ear.  Its  function  as  a  pro- 
tective to  the  delicate  structures  of  the  middle  and  in- 
ternal ear  is  not  of  secondary  importance  to  whatever 
part  it  takes  in  the  transmission  of  sound. 

The  inner  wall  of  the  tympanic  cavity  forms  the  di- 
viding line  between  the  tympanum  and  labyrinth. 

Its  relations  and  landmarks  are  the  fenestra  ovalis 
in  the  upper  posterior  part,  below  and  posteriorly  the 
fenestra  rotunda.  Between  and  in  front  of  the  two 
fenestra  is  the  promontorj-.  Vertically  above  the 
promontory  is  Jacobson's  nerve,  and  above  and  behind 
the  fenestra  ovalis  is  a  portion  of  the  Fallopian  canal 
containing  the  facial  nerve. 

Caries  of  the  inner  wall  may  cause  suppuration  in 
the  labyrinth  and  extension  into  the  cavity  of  the  skull. 

The  facial  ner\'e,  being  separated  by  a  thin  plate  of 
bone  which  may  be  deficient  in  places,  is  easily  in- 
flamed or  destroyed. 

The  Mastoid. — The  relations  of  the  mastoid  pro- 
cess to  the  lateral  sinus  and  cranial  cavity  should 
be  remembered  by  all.  Sometimes  the  petroso-mas- 
toidean  suture  is  not  obliterated,  and  pus  may  make 
its  way  through  it  to  the  cranial  cavity. 


August  8,  1896] 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


189 


The  Literal  fossa  or  sulcus  forms  the  inner  and  pos- 
terior wall  of  the  greater  part  of  the  mastoid  cells. 
Usually  this  wall  is  strong,  but  it  m.iy  be  very  thin  or 
perforated. 

Vessels  and  Nerves  of  the  Middle  Ear.— Owing 
to  the  free  anastomosis  between  the  fibres  of  the  sym- 
pathetic, trifacial,  pneumogastric,  and  glosso-pharyn- 
geal,  and  the  ner\-es  of  the  middle  ear,  either  refle.x 
aural  symptoms  may  arise  from  disease  in  other  parts 
of  the  bodv  or  reflex  symptoms  of  other  organs  may 
be  due  to  disease  of  the  ear. 

The  arteries  of  the  tympanic  cavity  are  derived 
from  the  external  and  internal  carotid,  middle  me- 
ningeal, and  stylo-mastoid.  Of  the  blood  supply  little 
need  be  said,  except  to  remind  you  of  the  free  anas- 
tomosis between  the  vessels  of  the  tympanum  with 
those  of  the  labyrinth  and  brain.  This  is  often  the 
channel  for  a  purulent  inflammation. 

Many  general  practitioners  are,  and  all  should  be, 
perfectly  familiar  with  the  normal  landmarks  and 
methods  of  examining  the  middle  ear,  and  perfectly 
able  to  recognize  and  treat  all  cases  of  acute  or  sup- 
purative disease  with  credit  to  themselves  and  full 
justice  to  their  patients.  They  can  do  a  paracentesis 
or  mastoid  operation  if  necessary,  and  know  full  well 
when  the  case  demands  such  surgical  interference.  It 
does  not  require  any  great  amount  of  training  or  spe- 
cial skill  for  any  man  to  acquire  sufficient  knowledge 
to  become  familiar  enough  with  the  ear  to  be  able  to 
examine  a  case  and  recognize  the  normal  landmarks 
of  the  drum  membrane.  This  is  inore  than  half  the 
battle.  Very  soon  he  would  notice  any  deviations 
from  the  normal, picture  in  the  field,  such  as  foreign 
bodies  or  cerumen  in  the  canal,  polypi,  granulations, 
perforations,  congestions,  bulging,  or  retraction  of  the 
drum  membrane.  When  it  comes  to  recognizing  the 
finer  changes  within  the  tympanic  cavity,  the  result  of 
suppuration  or  adhesions:  changes  in  the  ossicles,  the 
result  of  misplacement  or  caries;  and  the  finer  diag- 
nostic points  between  obscure  diseases,  special  skill 
and  long  experience  are  requisite,  and  this  is  not 
within  the  scope  of  the  busy  general  practitioner. 

My  experience  leads  me  to  believe  that  most  men, 
in  examining  the  ear,  hold  their  speculum  at  the 
wrong  angle ;  and  so,  instead  of  seeing  the  drum  mem- 
brane, obtain  a  beautiful  view  of  thg  posterior  wall  of 
the  meatus. 

The  cases  I  report  will  well  illustrate  some  inex- 
cusable mistakes  made  by  general  practitioners,  many 
of  them  e.xcellent  men  and  graduates  of  our  best 
schools. 

In  the  treatment  of  disease  of  the  ear.  treatment  of 
the  nose  and  throat  should  go  hand  in  hand,  and  to- 
gether they  should  be  treated  as  one  organ.  The 
aurist  who  is  not  a  thorough  throat  man  can  obtain 
but  poor  results. 

Prognosis  of  Middle-Ear  Diseases — While  speak- 
ing of  the  necessity  of  a  more  thorough  understanding 
of  middle-ear  disease  by  the  average  man,  a  few  words 
on  the  prognosis  and  result  of  treatment  may  not  be 
amiss. 

E.xcluding  chronic  middle-ear  catarrh,  the  results 
from  treatment  in  middle-ear  disease  are  most  satis- 
factory, nay,  even  brilliant.  In  no  branch  of  medi- 
cine or  surgery  are  they  better. 

Chroiic  middle-ear  catarrh  usually  comes  on  so 
slowly,  and  the  loss  of  hearing  is  so  gradual,  that  it  is 
quite  imperceptible  to  the  patient.  He  becomes 
quite  deaf  before  he  realizes  that  the  hearing  is 
affected.  In  the  mean  time  the  disease  has  been  run- 
ning on  from  two  to  ten  or  more  years  before  the  patient 
seeks  treatment.  The  patient  is  told  by  his  family 
and  friends  that  he  is  getting  deaf,  but  does  not  believe 
it  and  replies  that  "  people  mumble  and  do  not  articu- 
late distinctly."     On  finally  awaking  to  the  fact  that 


he  is  deaf,  it  is  too  late  to  accomplish  much  by  treat- 
ment. Usually  uU  that  can  be  done  is  to  get  back 
what  hearing  has  recently  been  lost,  and  to  help  the 
patient  keep  what  hearing  still  remains.  The  more 
acute  the  chronic  middle-ear  catarrh  in  its  onset,  the 
better  the  prognosis  in  individuals  previously  healthy. 

When  chronic  middle-ear  catarrh  is  due  to  disease 
of  nose  or  throat  and  is  seen  early,  we  can  stop  the 
disease  and  restore  in  large  measure  what  hearing  has 
already  been  lost.  When  acute  middle-ear  catarrh  is 
properly  treated,  we  can  restore  the  hearing.  It  is  in 
the  treatment  of  acute  and  chronic  middle-ear  suppura- 
tion with  or  without  granulations,  polypi,  and  other 
complications,  that  we  can  expect  and  do  get  brilliant 
results. 

Statistics  show  that  about  two-thirds  of  all  ear  dis- 
eases are  of  the  middle  ear,  and  that  about  thirty  per 
cent,  of  all  ear  diseases  are  suppurative;  also  that  an 
average  of  about  seven-tenths  of  one  per  cent,  of  all 
ear  cases  treated  in  ear  hospitals  are  affections  of  the 
mastoid. 

According  to  Field,  between  one  and  two  per  cent, 
of  all  cases  of  aural  suppuration  are  supposed  to  re- 
sult fatally  from  intracranial  complications. 

Barker  records  that  out  of  eight  thousand  and  twenty- 
eight  deaths  from  all  causes  in  three  large  London 
hospitals  during  twelve  years,  forty-five  cases  were 
due  to  disease  of  the  temporal  bone. 

Four  factors  are  to  be  taken  into  consideration  in 
the  prognosis  of  suppurative  middle-ear  disease : 
Prognosis  as  to  life,  stopping  discharge,  closing  of 
perforation,  restoration  of  hearing. 

Acute  middle-ear  suppuration,  properly  handled, 
rarely  causes  intracranial  complications  or  results  in 
death.  The  danger  of  septicaemia  is  slight.  Under 
proper  treatment  the  discharge  stops,  perforation 
closes,  and  the  hearing  usually  becomes  normal. 

In  scarlet  fever  and  diphtheria  prognosis  is  more 
doubtful.  In  these  cases  the  amount  of  destruction 
decides  the  result.  L'lceration  may  be  rapid  and  de- 
stroy all  of  the  drum  membrane,  and  extend  to  the 
ossicles,  and  they  may  be  thrown  out  with  the  dis- 
charge. 

Prognosis  in  acute  mastoid  disease,  except  in  spe- 
cific and  tuberculous  individuals,  is  good. 

In  healthy  individuals  with  chronic  suppuration,  we 
can  stop  the  discharge.  The  closing  of  the  perfora- 
tion depends  on  the  amount  of  destruction  of  the  drum 
membrane  and  the  condition  of  the  edges  of  the  per- 
foration. If  the  perforation  remains  open  there  is  al- 
ways danger  of  a  recurrent  attack.  The  amount  of 
hearing  remaining  depends  on  the  condition  of  the 
drum  membrane  and  ossicles. 

Death,  as  a  result  of  a  neglected  chronic  otorrhcea, 
is  by  no  means  uncommon.  It  seems  to  be  pretty 
generally  'agreed  to  by  all  aurists  that  as  long  as  a 
discharge  from  the  ear  exists  there  is  danger  to  life. 

C.  H.  Burnett  says  that  "  so  long  as  a  chronic  pu- 
rulent discharge  comes  from  an  ear,  the  patient's  life 
and  hearing  are  in  danger,  and  unless  the  otorrhcea 
is  cured  the  disease  surely  tends  to  extend  to  the 
brain." 

Schwartze  says:  "As  long  as  purulency  exists,  even 
though  it  be  so  slight  that  no  discharge  from  the  canal 
is  seen,  there  is  danger  to  life.  The  symptoms  of 
fatal  disease  may  appear  with  unexpected  sudden- 
ness when  the  otorrhcea  has.  perhaps,  existed  for  many 
years,  with  no  perceptible  detriment  to  the  general 
health,  and  in  cases  also  in  which  no  caries  exists." 

Urbantschitsch  states  that  "practical  experience 
teaches  that  individuals  with  chronic  otorrhcea  do  not, 
as  a  rule,  reach  advanced  age." 

Death  may  result  from  meningitis,  cerebral  abscess, 
septicaemia,  general  pyamia,  septic  thrombo-phlebitis, 
hemorrhage. 


I  go 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  8,  1896 


Thrombosis  and  phlebitis  are  most  common  in  the 
lateral  sinus,  but  may  occur  in  the  superior  or  inferior 
petrosal  sinus. 

Ulceration  through  the  anterior  wall  of  the  tympanic 
cavity  may  cause  erosion  of  the  internal  carotid  artery. 
Fortunately  this  is  rare,  about  twenty  cases  having 
been  reported. 

Ulceration  through  tiie  inferior  wall  of  the  tympanic 
cavity  may  cause  fatal  hemorrhage  from  the  internal 
jugular  vein.  Also  there  may  be  hemorrhage  from 
the  middle  meningeal  artery,  and  lateral  and  petrosal 
sinuses. 

The  stand  taken  by  most  life-insurance  companies 
shows  the  respect  with  whicli  they  regard  otorrhcea  as 
a  factor  in  causing  death.  By  the  best  of  them  it  is 
agreed  that  all  persons  with  chronic  middle-ear  sup- 
puration should  be  rejected.  Some  companies  believe 
in  assuming  the  risk  at  an  advanced  premium.  .Some 
companies  reject  individuals  in  whom  there  is  a  per- 
manent dry  perforation  of  the  drum  membrane,  and 
other  companies  accept  such  a  person  if  there  has 
been  no  discharge  from  the  ear  for  a  certain  number 
of  years.  Of  course,  during  an  acute  suppuration,  no 
person  is  accepted;  and  some  companies  refuse  to  as- 
sume the  risk  if  there  is  a  history  of  recurrent  attacks 
of  acute  suppuration,  even  though  the  drum  membrane 
is  intact  and  other  conditions  are  apparently  normal. 

Unrecognized  Acute  Middle -Ear  Suppuration 
Followed  by  Meningitis.  —  In  August,  1894,  a  house 
officer  in  one  of  our  best  New  York  hospitals  re- 
quested me  to  examine  this  case:  A  woman,  aged 
thirty,  poorly  developed  and  nourished.  Her  right 
ear  had  been  useless  since  childhood,  the  result  of 
suppuration,  but  had  not  discharged  since  that  time, 
and  was  found  to  be  perfectly  dry-.  The  left  ear  had 
never  troubled  her  until  the  present  attack.  Some  ten 
days  before  I  first  saw  her  she  had  pain  in  the  left  ear; 
since  which  time  the  pain  had  been  steadily  on  the 
increase,  and  for  the  last  few  days  she  had  been  unable 
to  sleep,  temperature  running  from  loi'  to  103'  F. 
for  several  days.  Physical  examination  negative. 
On  examining  the  left  ear,  the  meatus  was  found  very 
much  congested  and  swollen  in  its  upper  posterior 
portions;  the  drum  membrane  only  so  arouncl  the  ex- 
treme periphery.  The  rest  of  the  drum  membrane  was 
pale  yellowish,  with  great  bulging,  and  pus  was  seen 
through  it  in  the  tympanic  ca\ity.  So  great  was  the 
pressure  of  this  pus  that  all  blood  was  apparently 
squeezed  out  of  the  vessels  of  the  drum  membrane. 
Immediate  paracentesis  was  advised.  The  house  offi- 
cer did  not  have  the  authority  to  give  me  permission 
to  do  even  so  slight  an  operation  without  first  consult- 
ing his  "visiting,"  a  fine  and  very  busy  practitioner. 
That  afternoon  the  '"visiting"  examined  the  case;  and 
he,  seeing  no  great  inflammation  or  cause  Yor  opera- 
tion, decided  to  await  further  developments.  Three 
days  later  he  decided  to  have  the  ear  lanced,  and 
called  in  the  visiting  surgeon  to  operate.  The  sur- 
geon punctured  the  ear  in  two  or  three  places,  but  got 
nothing  but  blood.  Probably  forgetting  the  direction 
of  the  meatus,  he  neglected  to  lift  the  auricle  upward 
and  backward,  and,  his  speculum  being  at  a  wrong 
angle,  his  knife  went  into  the  posterior  wall  of  the 
meatus.  This  gave  the  patient  no  relief.  She  devel- 
oped meningitis  and  died. 

Acute  Mastoid  Disease,  Diagnosed  as  "  Celluli- 
tis."—  Mary ,    aged    twenty-five,    a    strong    and 

healthy  woman.  Last  July,  while  at  a  summer  resort 
on  Long  Island,  she  had  an  attack  of  erysipelas  and 
developed  an  acute  ear  trouble.  The  disease  extended 
into  the  mastoid,  and  her  sufferings  for  the  four  weeks 
before  I  saw  her  were  very  great.  Her  physician,  a 
New  York  man,  having  a  summer  practice  at  one  of 
the  fashionable  resorts,  attributed  the  great  pain,  ex- 
tending all  over  the  side  of  the   head,  the   extensive 


mastoid  oedema,  and  sensitiveness  on  pressure,  to  a 
cellulitis  resulting  from  the  erysipelas.  He  allowed 
this  condition  to  go  on  for  some  four  weeks,  all  the 
time  the  swelling  and  her  sufterings  being  on  the  in- 
crease. Then  he  finally  suggested  a  change  of  air. 
She  came  to  New  York  and  consulted  another  man, 
who  viewed  the  case  in  much  the  same  light  as  his 
predecessor.  One  week  later  she  fell  into  my  hands. 
I  found  the  walls  of  the  left  meatus  nearly  in  contact, 
from  great  oedema  of  the  upper  posterior  wall  of  the 
meatus,  and  cedema  and  apparent  fluctuation  over  the 
mastoid,  the  auricle  standing  out  prominently.  Un- 
der ether  I  did  a  paracentesis  and  mastoid  operation. 
Some  two  ounces  of  pus  were  found  in  the  tissues 
over  the  mastoid.  The  external  cortex  of  the  mastoid 
was  solid  and  no  sinus  was  present,  but  a  spot  of  in- 
flamed, discolored  bone  was  seen.  This  spot  was 
very  soft,  and  a  drill  easily  penetrated  it.  On  going 
in  some  one-fourth  of  an  inch,  pus  welled  out  of  the 
bone  under  great  pressure.  The  opening  was  enlarged, 
and  a  large  drainage  tube  inserted.  There  was  no 
pain  after  operation,  and  the  patient  made  an  unusu- 
ally rapid  recover)'. 

Furuncle  of  Canal,  Diagnosed  as  "  Mastoid 
Disease." — Case  I. — Last  May  I  was  called  upon  to 
do  a  mastoid  operation  in  this  case:  A  woman,  aged 
twenty,  had  severe  pain  in  and  around  the  ear  for 
three  days.  On  examination  I  found  the  auricle  con- 
gested and  sensitive  to  the  merest  touch.  The  move- 
ments of  the  jaw  in  mastication  caused  excruciating 
pain,  as  did  also  all  movements  of  the  auricle.  There 
was  no  tenderness  over  the  mastoid  except  when  the 
auricle  was  touched.  A  large  furuncle  of  the  poste- 
rior wall  of  meatus  was  found.  This  was  incised, 
with  evacuation  of  its  contents.  Relief  was  immediate, 
and  in  three  days  the  patient  was  entirely  well. 

Case  II. — A  male,  aged  thirty-five.  Hi.story  and 
condition  of  ear  the  same  as  in  above  case.  Patient 
had  been  to  the  hospital  and  was  told  that  he  would 
have  to  be  admitted,  an  operation  performed,  and  it 
would  be  two  weeks  before  he  could  leave  the  hospital, 
as  the  ear  would  ha\e  to  be  opened  from  behind.  In- 
cision gave  the  same  relief  and  result  as  above. 

Acute    Middle-Ear    Suppuration    Diagnosed    and 

Treated  as    "Neuralgia." — Case   I.— Miss  ('• , 

aged  twenty-six.  .Never  had  ear  trouble  before.  In 
May,  1893,  during  an  attack  of  acute  corj'za  she  first 
had  pain  in  right  ear  four  days  previous  to  my  first  visit. 
Pain  in  the  ear  steadily  increased  and  extended  into 
the  mastoid  and  all  over  the  side  of  the  head.  For  two 
nights  she  had  been  unable  to  sleep.  When  her  sister 
came  for  me,  she  reported  that  the  patient  had  been 
delirious  all  night.  Her  physician  had  several  times 
examined  the  ear,  and  pronounced  it  "neuralgia,"  as 
the  drum  membrane  was  perfectly  normal.  On  my 
arrival  I  found  her  condition  quite  serious.  Pulse, 
160;  temperature,  103.4"  F. ;  and  she  was  excited  and 
feeble.  Great  mastoid  tenderness,  and  the  chances 
were  that  the  case  would  require  a  mastoid  operation. 
Examination  showed  the  deeper  part  of  the  meatus 
filled  with  cerumen,  no  portion  of  the  drum  membrane 
being  visible.  On  removing  the  cerumen  the  drum 
membrane  was  found  swollen,  congested,  and  bulging, 
with  two  small  bulla;  on  it.  These  were  inci.sed  and 
a  free  paracentesis  made,  after  which  there  was  abun- 
dant serous  discharge.  One  hour  later  temperature 
was  100"  F.  Patient  went  to  sleep  soon  after  the 
operation.  Her  ear  trouble  yielded  nicely  to  treat- 
ment (leeches,  ice,  and  douching),  and  in  one  week's 
time  the  ear  was  entirely  well. 

Case  II. — Miss  McG ,  aged  twenty-two.  His- 
tory and  condition  about  the  same  as  in  the  last  case, 
except  that  there  was  no  cerumen  and  that  her  trouble 
had  been  running  on  some  four  weeks.  She  had  been 
in  the  hands  of   two  men,  both  of  whom  assured  her 


August  8,  1896] 


MEDICAL 


RECORD. 


191 


tliiit  "  tlic  ear  had  not  gathered  and  wouUl  not  gather." 
Aft^r  a  paracentesis  this  case  for  a  week  yielded  nicely 
to  treatment,  but  mastoid  inflammation  developed  and 
operative  interference  became  necessar}-  and  was  ad- 
vised. The  family  would  not  consent  to  a  mastoid 
operation,  and  the  last  I  heard  of  the  case  she  was 
trying  the  "  faith  cure." 

Otalgia  Dentalis  Diagnosed  as  "  a  Gathering  in 
Ear." — Case  I.  —  Girl,  aged  twelve.  Bad  pains  in 
the  left  ear  for  three  weeks.  The  ear  had  been  sy- 
ringed and  poulticed  for  over  two  weeks.  The  child 
was  examined  by  her  medical  adviser  half  an  hour  be- 
fore I  first  saw  her,  his  verdict  being  that  the  "•  ear  is 
nearly  ripe:'go  on  in  the  same  way  and  the  ear  will 
soon  break."  My  e.xamination  revealed  a  normal 
drum  membrane.  I  discovered  a  very  bad  tooth.  I 
advised  its  removal  and  promised  relief.  The  tooth 
was  extracted  and  her  sufferings  ended. 

Case  II. — Mrs.  A ,  aged  forty,  had  pain  in  her 

ear  for  some  weeks.  She  was  examined  by  a  good 
general  practitioner  and  her  trouble  was  pronounced 
by  him  "  a  gathering  in  the  ear,"  and  he  insisted  on 
immediatelv  lancing  it.  The  patient  did  not  like  the 
idea,  and,  as  I  had  treated  one  of  her  children  for  ear 
trouble,  she  came  directly  from  him  to  my  office.  I 
again  found  a  normal  drum  membrane  and  a  bad  tooth, 
after  the  removal  of  which  the  same  result  followed  as 
above. 

Acute  Middle-Ear  Suppuration  Right,  but  Same 

Disease  on    Left   Overlooked.  —  Willie    L ,    four 

months  old,  a  very  badly  nourished  and  weak  child, 
was  first  seen  by  me  in  July,  1894.  History:  The 
child  did  very  well  until  he  was  about  four  weeks  old, 
except  that  he  had  "  snuffles."  Then  the  child  com- 
menced to  be  very  fretful  and  restless,  cried  a  great 
deal,  and  never  slept  soundly.  The  child  became 
very  much  emaciated.  Three  weeks  before  I  first  saw 
the  child  his  right  ear  commencced  to  discharge,  but 
there  was  no  improvement  in  his  general  condition. 
All  this  time  the  family  physician  was  in  constant  at- 
tendance. -At  the  appearance  of  discharge  from  the 
ear  he  said:  "Let  the  ear  alone  and  the  child  will 
soon  be  w-ell  now.*'  For  all  this  the  child  was  stead- 
ily going  down  hill.  Two  weeks  later  a  throat  man 
who  does  considerable  ear  work  was  consulted.  At 
this  time  there  was  a  profuse  muco-purulent  discharge 
from  the  right  ear.  As  after  his  having  treated  the 
child  for  a  few  days  there  was  no  improvement  in  the 
child's  restlessness  or  general  condition,  he  referred 
the  case  to  me  for  an  opinion  as  to  the  cause  of  the 
baby's  apparently  continued  pain.  On  examining  the 
right  ear  I  found  a  large  perforation  of  the  drum  mem- 
brane, with  free  discharge  and  no  bulging.  The  left 
drum  membrane  was  very  much  bulged  and  pus  could 
be  seen  through  it  in  the  tympanic  cavity.  I  wrote  to 
my  friend  and  advised  an  immediate  paracentesis  of 
the  left  drum  membrane.  Three  days  later  the  child 
was  again  sent  to  my  ofiice;  the  doctor,  seeing  no  in- 
dications for  paracentesis,  did  not  operate.  The 
child's  general  condition  was  much  worse,  but  the  con- 
dition of  his  ears  remained  unchanged.  I  emphasized 
my  former  advice.  Next  day  I  was  requested  by  the 
doctor  to  take  charge  of  the  case.  I  made  a  cur\ed 
incision  of  the  drum  membrane,  upon  which  there  was 
free  escape  of  muco-pus.  The  child  quickly  became 
quiet  and  w-ent  to  sleep  before  the  nurse  left  my  office. 
The  child  rapidly  gained  his  strength.  Later  I  per- 
formed an  adenoid  operation,  and  to-day  the  baby  is  as 
healthy  a  specimen  as  one  would  wish  to  see. 

Polypus  from  Shrapnell's  Membrane  the  Unrec- 
ognized Cause  of  Head  Symptoms. — Woman,  aged 
fifty,  suffered  from  vertigo  and  dull  pain  with  fulness 
all  over  the  left  side  of  head  for  some  two  years. 
Treated  by  family  physician  for  head  trouble  and 
change  of  life.     She  was  assured  that  she  had  no  ear 


trouble,  although  every  few  days  she  noticed  a  stain 
on  the  towel  after  cleaning  the  ear.  This  was  ""soft- 
ened wax,"  the  doctor  reported.  On  examining  the 
ear  a  polypus  the  size  of  an  ordinary  pea  was  seen 
hanging  down  from  Shrapnell's  membrane.  This  was 
removed,  and  through  the  perforation  of  Shrapnell's 
membrane  the  attic  was  seen  to  be  filled  with  pus  and 
desquamated  epithelium.  The  attic  was  thoroughly 
cleansed  with  a  middle-ear  syringe,  introduced  through 
the  perforation.  The  woman's  vertigo  and  head  symp- 
toms were  relieved. 

Polypus  of  Ear,  Diagnosed  as  "  Chronic  Catar- 
rhal Disease." — Mrs.    M ,    aged    sixty,    suft'ered 

from  tinnitus,  fulness,  and  pain  all  over  the  left  side 
of  head  some  five  years,  and  felt  sure  that  she  was  go- 
ing insane.  She  had  been  treated  off  and  on  for 
chronic  catarrhal  deafness  for  several  years  by  one  of 
the  best  doctors  in  a  favorite  watering-place.  He 
last  treated  her  by  catheterization  for  her  "  retracted 
drum  membrane"  two  days  before  I  first  saw  her.  On 
examination  I  found  a  very  large  glistening  polypus 
entirely  filling  the  inner  half  of  the  external  meatus. 
This  was  remo\ed  and  the  drum  membrane  found  to 
be  almost  entirely  destroyed.  The  symptoms  were 
relieved,  and  the  patient  now  feels  that  her  head  and 
brain  are  as  good  as  anv  one's. 

Acute  Middle-Ear  Disease  with  a  Bulla  of  Drum 
Membrane  Diagnosed  as  "  a  Malignant  Gro-wth." — 
A  woman,  aged  thirty-six.  History  of  earache  for 
three  weeks  without  treatment.  Referred  to  me  by  a 
physician  who  had  made  a  diagnosis  of  sarcoma  frcni 
the  great  pain  and  its  very  rapid  growth.  On  exami- 
nation I  found  the  right  meatus  almost  filled  by  a  large 
bulla.  This  was  incised  and  large  clots  were  removed, 
after  which,  as  there  was  some  bulging  of  mtmbrana 
tympani,  a  paracentesis  was  done.  Serous  discharge. 
Relief  of  pain.      Convalescence  rapid  and   uneventful. 

Dried  White  Desquamated  Epithelium  in  Canal. 
Diagnosis  Made  that  "  Ossicles  were  Coming  Out." 
—  .\  ner\-ous  woman,  aged  twenty-fi\e,  with  a  history  of 
deafness  with  pain  in  right  ear  for  several  months.  She 
was  examined  by  her  physician,  and  he  sent  for  nie  in 
a  great  state  of  excitement,  as  he  found  that  the  ossicles 
of  the  ear  were  surely  coming  out.  He  had  probed 
them,  and  was  positive  that  they  were  bones  of  the  ear. 
On  examination  I  found  the  inner  third  of  the  meatus 
filled  with  a  whitish,  irregular  mass  of  hard,  diy,  des- 
quamated epithelium.  This  was  removed  and  the  os- 
sicles were  seen  intact.  Patient  had  a  small,  dry  per- 
foration of  .Shrapnell's  membrane,  from  which  no  pus 
esciped.     Pain  and  deafness  were  relieved. 

Were  I  to  enumerate  the  number  of  patients  I  have 
seen  with  perfectly  intact  drum  membranes,  who  had 
been  told  by  physicians  that  the  ear  drums  were  en- 
tirely gone,  I  would  more  than  tr)'  the  patience  of  this 
society.  Some  of  the  drum  membranes  were  per- 
fectly normal,  others  in  various  stages  of  thickening, 
retraction,  cicatrization,  or  calcification. 

On  the  other  hand,  patients  without  a  vestige  of 
drum  membrane  or  a  sign  of  an  ossicle,  in  whom  on 
examination  the  entire  inner  wall  of  tympanic  cavity 
could  be  seen,  have  been  assured  that  their  drum 
membranes  were  perfectly  normal. 

19  East  ThrRTv-EiGHTH  Street,  New  York. 


Inoculation  against  Rabies  in  Vienna. — During 
the  years  1S94-95  the  number  of  patients  who  under- 
went a  cour.se  of  preventive  treatment  of  rabies  at  the 
Rudolf-Stiftung  in  \"ienna  was  one  hundred  and 
twenty.  The  anti-rabic  department,  where  the  treat- 
ment is  the  same  as  that  employed  at  the  Pasteur  In- 
stitute in  Paris,  is  under  the  care  of  Professor  Pal- 
tauf.  There  were  no  deaths  among  those  treated  by 
inoculation. 


192 


MEDICAL    RflCORD. 


[August  8,  I S96 


FORMALIN    AS    A    PRESERVATIVE.' 
By    H.    a.    L.    RVFKOGEL,    M.D., 

SAN   FRANCISCO,   CAL., 

CI-RATOR  OF  THE  MCSEL'M,  MEDICAL  DEPARTMENT,  UNIVERSITV  OF  CALIFOR- 
NIA, AND  ASSISTANT  DEMONSTRATOR  OF  ANATOMY,  MEDICAL  DEPARTMENT, 
INIVERSITV  OF  CALIFORNIA. 

To  find  an  ideal  preserving  fluid  has  long  been  the 
aim  of  those  taking  an  interest  in  the  care  of  speci- 
mens of  organic  life. 

Such  a  preservative  must  not  alter  the  preparation 
in  any  way,  it  should  cause  no  shrinkage  nor  harden- 
ing, the  color  of  the  object  ought  not  to  change,  the 
microscopic  as  well  as  the  macroscopic  appearance 
must  be  preserved,  the  fluid  should  be  non-inflam- 
mable and  obtainable  at  but  little  cost.  As  yet  no 
combination  has  fulfilled  all  these  indications,  nor  is 
it  likely  that  any  ever  will;  for  preserving  fluids  are 
usually  such  by  virtue  of  one  of  these  very  objections, 
if  such  it  really  be,  namely  the  hardening  of  albumi- 
nous material. 

Of  necessity  all  preserving  fluids  must  have  anti- 
septic qualities  and  many  such,  as  alcohol  and  glyce- 
rin, are  hygroscopic  as  well.  This  last  qualit\-  is  of 
course  not  an  advantage,  owing  to  the  great  shrinkage 
that  occurs  on  the  withdrawal  of  any  water  from  ani- 
mal tissues. 

It  is  by  the  presence  of  these  qualities  that  we  must 
judge  the  value  of  the  diff'erent  media  in  use.  Thus, 
solutions  of  boric  acid,  four  per  cent.,  or  carbolic  acid, 
one  to  two  per  cent.,  are  simply  antiseptic.  Any  ob- 
ject placed  in  these  will  indeed  not  suft'er  putrefactive 
changes,  but  after  a  time  will  become  macerated  and 
practically  worthless.  Glycerin  is  hygroscopic  and 
slightly  antiseptic.  It  alters  by  shrinkage  and  is  too 
costly  for  ordinary  use.  Alcohol  is  hygroscopic,  anti- 
septic, and  coagulates  albumin.  It  therefore  both 
hardens  and  shrinks  the  specimens.  It  also  alters  by 
dissolving  out  many  of  the  organic  pigments.  Finally, 
solutions  of  formic  aldehyde  are  antiseptic.  They 
harden  albumin,  but  cause  no  shrinkage,  and  effect 
animal  pigment  but  slightly. 

Of  course  all  fluid  preservatives  alter  the  appear- 
ance of  tissues  to  a  certain  degree  by  the  withdrawal 
of  blood. 

The  specimens  we  show  you  have  been  kept  in 
formic-aldehyde  solution  or  formalin,  which  appears 
to  overcome  many  of  the  objections  mentioned  above. 

Formic  aldehyde,  a  gaseous  body  discovered  in 
1863  by  Hoffmann,  while  passing  methyl  alcohc'  and 
air  over  hot  platinum,  is  one  of  a  peculiar  series  of 
chemical  compounds  which  dift'er  only  in  the  amount 
of  o.xygen  they  contain.  The  first  of  these  is  methane, 
or  marsh  gas,  of  which  the  chemical  formula  is  CH,. 
The  second  is  methyl  alcohol  with  a  formula  of  CH,0, 
and  the  third,  methylenglycol,  is  represented  by  the 
formula  CH,0,,.  If  we  now  extract  from  this  last 
one  molecule  of  water,  we  have  the  formula  of  formic 
aldehyde,  CHp. 

Formic  aldehyde  is  a  gas,  colorless  and  possessing 
a  very  pungent  odor.  When  inhaled  it  is  very  irritat- 
ing, quickly  setting  up  a  coryza  or  bronchitis.  Its 
point  of  saturation  in  water  is  forty  per  cent.,  and  it  is 
this  saturated  solution  that  is  sold  under  the  name  of 
formalin  by  Schering.  We  probaby  have  here  a  solu- 
tion of  methylenglycol,  for,  as  shown  above,  formic 
aledhvde  plus  one  molecule  of  water  gives  us  methvl- 
engly'col,  thus:   CHp -H  ,0  =  CH  o!^. 

On  account  of  its  antiseptic  properties,  discovered 
by  Blum,  it  has  been  used  in  many  diseased  condi- 
tions dependent  on  pathogenic  germs,  but  it  is  of  its 
uses   as   a  preservative  and  fixing  agent  that  we  now 

'  Read  before  the  .-Mumni  Association  of  the  .Medical  Depart- 
ment of  the  University  of  California,  April,  iSg6. 


wish  to  speak.  These,  as  mentioned  above,  depend  on 
its  antiseptic  powers  and  ability  to  harden  protoplasm. 

Solutions  of  one-per-cent.  strength,  /.<•.,  one  volume 
of  formalin  to  forty  of  water,  preserve  gross  specimens 
of  tissue  indefinitely  and  so  thoroughly  that  micro- 
scopic sections  may  be  prepared  therefrom  at  any 
time.  Solutions  of  this  strength  will  not,  however, 
fi.x  the  cells  so  as  to  show  fine  intracellular  structure. 
Still  it  is  the  architecture  of  the  tissue,  as  it  were,  that 
most  interests  the  pathologist,  and  this  will  be  per- 
fectly shown. 

Solutions  of  even  less  strength  may  be  used,  but 
with  less  satisfactory  results  as  regards  preservation 
of  color  and  minute  detail.  When  the  object  to  be 
preserved  has  many  delicate  colors  that  must  be  shown, 
a  stronger  solution,  c.^.,  four  per  cent,  to  eight  per 
cent.,  had  better  be  employed.  Bodies  of  insects  and 
reptiles,  fruit  and  flowers  should  thus  be  preserved. 

You  have  all  noticed  that  the  slime  or  mucus  that 
covers  the  bodies  of  certain  fishes,  reptiles,  etc.,  and 
some  pathologic  specimens  becomes  converted  into 
white  stringv  masses  when  the  animal  or  tissue  is 
placed  in  alcohol.  This  does  not  occur  with  formalin 
in  solutions  stronger  than  one  in  forty  (one  per  cent.); 
so  that  any  slime  or  mucus  that  covers  specimens 
placed  therein  remains  transparent. 

Formalin  gives  beautiful  results  in  the  preservation 
of  the  centriil  nervous  system,  showing  very  distinctly 
the  white  and  gray  matter.  For  this  purpose,  however, 
it  has  two  objections.  First,  it  causes  a  certain 
amount  of  swelling:  second,  the  gray  matter  becomes 
very  brittle,  so  that  small  pieces  are  broken  off  in 
handling.  These  may  both  be  remedied  by  making 
up  the  one  per  cent,  solution  of  formalin  in  fitty  per 
cent,  alcohol,  thus : 


R  Formalin 
Alcohol, 
Water  . .  . 


I  part. 


.  aa  50  parts. 


This  at  first  glance  may  appear  e.xpensive,  but  it  is 
not  so,  for  a  single  immersion  will  suffice,  owing  to  the 
great  rapidity  of  penetration  of  the  formalin.  Of 
course  if  alcohol  alone  were  used  it  would  have  to  be 
changed  one  or  more  times  to  obtain  a  good  result. 

If  a  strong  solution  of  formalin  be  injected  into  the 
digestive  tube  and  carotid  arterj-  of  a  small  animal, 
The  specimen  may  be  left  hanging  in  the  open  air  for 
many  months  without  undergoing  change. 

Blanchard  has  preserved  leeches  in  the  fluid  and 
found  no  alteration  in  the  delicate  coloration  of  the 
animals  after  a  year. 

Egg  albumen  placed  in  formalin,  four  per  cent.,  so- 
lidifies and  becomes  slightly  opalescent.  If  it  is  now 
boiled  it  will  not  change  in  appearance. 

Formalin  has  also  been  of  great  use  to  teachers  of 
bacteriology  demonstrating  cultures  in  gelatin.  For, 
if  the  vapor  of  formalin  be  introduced  into  a  test  tube 
in  which  a  cidture  is  growing,  it  immediately  arrests 
the  growth  of  bacteria.  Moreover,  the  gelatin  which 
has  been  liquefied  bv  the  bacteria  is  again  solidified 
without  alteration  of  appearance.  Thus  a  culture  may 
be  kept  in  any  stage  of  growth  desired. 

As  a  fixing  agent  in  solutions  of  two  per  cent,  to 
five  per  cent,  it  far  surpasses  alcohol  and  almost  equals 
the  more  costly  fixing  agents,  such  as  osmic  acid,  etc., 
killing  as  it  does  the  cells  before  any  change  can  take 
place  in  the  finest  intr.acellular  structure.  For  exam- 
ple, it  has  been  used  instead  of  osmic  acid  in  Ramon 
y  Cajal's  method  for  nervous  tissues  with  better  re- 
sults. 

Durig  has  used  four-per-cent.  formalin  as  a  mordant 
instead  of  aniline-oil  water. 

Cullen,  of  Johns  Hopkins,  has  devised  a  method  for 
making  frozen  sections  permanent  by  means  of  forma- 
lin.    He  places  the  section  in  formalin,  four  percent., 


August  S,  1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


19J 


three  to  five  minutes;  alcohol,  fifty  per  cent.,  three 
minutes;  alcohol  absolute,  five  minutes.  Cullen  finds 
sections  prepared  in  this  manner  in  twenty  minutes 
after  an  operation  as  definite  for  diagnostic  purposes 
as  those  prepared  by  the  ordinary  methods  which  take 
several  days. 

To  recapitulate,  the  ad\antages  of  formalin  over 
alcohol  are  as  follows: 

1.  Alcohol  by  withdrawing  the  water  from  a  speci- 
men causes  great  shrinkage.  Formalin,  acting  only  by 
changing  the  protoplasm,  causes  very  little  shrink- 
age. 

2.  Alcohol  dissolves  out  most  organic  pigments  and 
so  greatly  alters  the  appearance  of  objects.  Formalin 
does  not  do  this  to  any  extent. 

3.  The  price  of  alcohol  is.nearly  $3  a  gallon;  that 
of  one-per-cent.  formalin  solution  about  30  cents. 

4.  Alcohol  is  very  inflammable.  Formalin,  being 
a  watery  solution  of  a  gas,  is  not  so. 

5.  Alcohol  by  changing  mucus  or  slime  to  white 
strings  spoils  the  appearance  of  objects  covered  by 
this  material.  Formalin  by  leaving  mucus  and  slime 
transparent  is  free  from  this  objection. 

The  objection  to  formalin  is  the  irritating  quality 
of  its  vapor  when  inhaled.  This  is,  however,  not 
troublesome  in  the  solutions  ordinarily  employed. 

The  specimens  shown  well  illustrated  the  advan- 
tages of  formalin.  Two  were  specimens  of  a  pneu- 
monic lung,  one  in  alcohol,  the  other  in  formalin. 
From  the  external  surface  of  the  one  in  alcohol  the 
delicate  mottling  and  striping  had  almost  vanished. 
On  the  contrary  the  specimen  in  formalin — in  this 
case  one  per  cent. — was  almost  unaltered. 

In  another  jar  was  a  uterus  from  a  case  dead  of 
purpura  hemorrhagica.  This  was  placed  in  a  four-per- 
cent, formalin  solution  in  order  thoroughly  to  harden 
the  blood  clot  in  the  interior  of  the  uterus.  After 
four  weeks  the  uterus  was  carefully  cut  across  and  the 
specimen  was  ready.  Upon  examination  it  was  seen 
that  the  blood  clot  formed  a  perfect  cast  of  the  cavity. 
Neither  the  uterus  nor  the  clot  had  shrunken  to  any 
appreciable  degree. 

Colloid  material  in  the  Graafian  follicles  remains 
clear  and  has  not  decreased  in  volume;  one  of  them 
is  filled  with  a  clot  whic'i,  like  that  in  the  uterus,  com- 
pletely fills  the  cavity. 

Had  this  specimen  been  prepared  in  alcohol  every 
thing  would  have  been  shrunken  and  distorted.  The 
clot  would  not  have  formed  such  a  perfect  cast  of  the 
uterine  canal  and  the  contents  of  the  Graafian  follicles 
would  have  appeared  as  opaque  balls  or  strings  filling 
a  small  part  of  their  interior. 

1546  HuvvAKD  Street. 


A. DANGER    IN 


FILTERING    URINE    WITH 
TALC. 


Physicians  Should  Work  Less Dr.  Kortright,  in 

the  Brooklyn  Medical  Jounial,  says  that  arterial  sclero- 
sis is  a  common  cause  of  death  in  physicians.  The 
lesson  that  we  should  learn  from  our  deceased  col- 
leagues, he  states,  is  not  to  work  too  long.  When  you 
find  your  arterial  tension  increasing,  your  temporal  ar- 
tery becoming  tortuous,  your  radial  growing  hard,  es- 
pecially if  you  have  a  little  palpitation  and  pass  an 
increased  amount  of  limpid  urine,  whatever  your 
years,  know  that  old  age  is  upon  you.  Henceforth 
shape  your  life  like  one  that  is  old.  Curb  your  ambi- 
tion. Be  content  with  a  small  practice.  Reduce  your 
expenses.  Give  up  your  night  work.  Decline  con- 
finements. Take  a  long  vacation  in  summer.  Retire 
early.  Eat  abstemiously.  Drink  not  at  all.  .Sell 
your  horse.  Take  a  great  deal  of  moderate  exercise 
in  the  open  air.  Watch  the  functions  of  the  skin. 
Guard  against  a  chill.  Cultivate  an  even  disposition. 
Study  to  be  quiet. 


By   BR.\XDRETH    SYMONDS,   A.M.,    M.D., 

MEDICAL   EXAMINER     FOR    THE     ML'Tt'.^L    LIFE    INSURAN'CE    COMPANY    OF     NEW 
YORK. 

The  difficulties  in  testing  for  albumin  in  the  urine  are 
too  well  known  to  be  enumerated  here.  The  fallacies 
to  which  our  tests  are  liable  and  the  means  of  avoid- 
ing and  overcoming  these  are  generally  well  under- 
stood. If  the  albumin  is  abundant  there  is  no  liabil- 
ity of  error.  WJien  urine  shows  a  distinct  white  cloud 
on  boiling  which  is  not  dispelled  by  the  addition  of 
nitric  acid,  and  when  also  a  distinct  white  ring  is  in- 
stantaneously formed  at  the  junction  of  the  same  urine 
and  cold  nitric  acid — the  so-called  Heller's  test — it 
is  not  necessar}-  for  us  to  examine  further  in  order  to 
predicate  the  presence  of  albumin  in  that  specimen  of 
urine,  or  to  seek  more  delicate  tests  for  this  particular 
case.  The  accuracy  of  combined  positive  results  with 
these  two  tests  cannot  be  questioned.  A\'hen,  however, 
the  amount  of  albumin  is  less,  so  small  that  the  cloud 
on  boiling  is  a  faint  one  and  needs  good  light  and  a 
dark  background  in  order  to  discern  it,  and  the  con- 
tact test  with  nitric  acid  shows  negative  results  even 
after  standing  for  half  an  hour,  then  our  tests  may  give 
certain  fallacious  reactions  against  which  it  is  neces- 
sary to  be  on  our  guard.  The  substance  which  it  is 
most  difficult  to  exclude  under  these  circumstances  is 
mucin.  This  is  present  in  nearly  all  urines,  even  of 
men  who  are  apparently  healthy.  The  test  for  it  is 
very  simple  and  delicate.  If  mucinous  urine  is  al- 
lowed to  overlie  acetic  acid,  a  dift'used  white  ring  is 
quickly  formed  at  or  just  above  the  junction  of  the 
two  fluids.  This  reaction  is  also  produced  by  means 
of  citric,'  picric,"  tartaric,''  and  dilute  mineral  acids. 
The  latter  in  the  slightest  excess  are  said  to  dissolve 
the  precipitate.  The  delicacy  of  these  reactions  with 
mucin  causes  Oliver  to  say:  *  '"All  acid  reagents  em- 
ployed for  the  detection  of  albumin  in  small  quanti- 
ties by  the  contact  method  are  open  to  the  fallac)'  of 
the  mucin  reaction." 

Each  writer  agrees  with  all  the  others  in  recogniz- 
ing this  difficulty  in  testing  for  albumin  with  all  tests 
but  his  own.  As  regards  his  own  test,  either  it  does 
not  react  with  mucin  or  there  are  certain  easy  modifi- 
cations by  which  this  difficulty  can  be  absolutely 
avoided,  but  no  other  test  besides  his  is  to  be  counte- 
nanced, as  all  the  others  are  inaccurate  or  not  deli- 
cate. This  is  the  story  that  is  told  by  a  dozen  writers 
on  this  subject,  affording  thereby  much  amusement  to 
that  unbiassed  physician  who  reads  them  all.  I  have 
tried  nearly  all  these  contact  tests,  and  must  agree  w  ith 
the  majority  as  regards  the  accuracy  of  each  test.  I 
consider  each  of  them  liable  to  give  a  reaction  with 
mucin  which  cannot  be  distinguished  from  that  with 
albumin. 

About  two  years  ago  a  method  for  avoiding  these 
reactions  with  mucin  was  introduced  to  the  profes- 
sion by  a  well-known  firm  of  apothecaries,  who  also 
made  a  specialty  of  urinalysis.  This  method,  which 
received  the  endorsement  of  Grey,'  was  as  follows: 
"Clarify  the  urine  by  adding  about  sixty  grains  of 
powdered  French  chalk,  purified  for  this  purpose,  to 
an  ounce  of  a  mixture  of  two  parts  of  urine  and  one  of 
distilled  water;  shake  all  thoroughly  together  and  pour 
upon  a  small  four-ply  filter,  which  has  been  previously 
wetted  with  distilled  water,  throwing  away  the  first 
portion  of  about  one  drachm,  and  returning  remaining 

'  Tyson  :    "  Practical  F.."camination  of  Urine,"  p.  60. 
'  Roberts  :    .Medical  Chronicle.  October,  1844,  P-  3- 
'  Neubauer  and  Vogel  :   "  Analysis  of  Urine,"  p.  177. 
■*  Oliver  on  "  Urine  Testing,"  p.  in. 

'  American  Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences,  1894,  vol.  cviii.. 
p.  39&- 


194 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  8,  1896 


portions  to  the  filter,  until  the  filtrate  is  perfectly  clear. 
This  separates  the  bacteria  and  the  susiDended  mucin 
from  the  mucus  of  the  mucous  membrane." 

I  used  this  method  for  some  time  for  clarifying 
urine  which  was  partly  decomposed,  before  my  atten- 
tion was  drawn  to  its  faculty  of  separating  out  also 
mucin.  This  seemed  very  reasonable,  as  I  had  pre- 
viously noticed  its  ability  to  remove  a  large  part  of  the 
urinary  coloring-matter,  which  is  more  soluble  than 
mucin.  For  a  short  time  this  method  gave  great  satis- 
faction. Then  the  unpleasant  thought  arose  that  if 
talc  possessed  the  power  of  removing  mucin  and  uri- 
nary coloring-matter,  why  does  it  not  also  remove  albu- 
min? I  submit  herewith  the  experiments  which  were 
undertaken  to  determine  this.  Esbach's  albumino- 
meter  was  used  for  the  quantitative  investigations  in 
all  cases.  Even  if  this  is  only  approximately  accu- 
rate, it  is  reliable  enough  for  purposes  of  comparison. 
All  the  tests  in  each  experiment  were  made  on  the 
same  evening  and  the  results  were  carefully  checked 
the  next  evening,  thus  insuring  accuracy  for  purposes 
of  comparison.  The  urine,  of  course,  was  not  diluted 
prior  to  filtration.  In  order  to  avoid  the  suspicion 
that  the  results  might  be  due  to  dilution  from  the  wa- 
ter contained  in  the  wetted  filter-paper,  the  first  two 
drachms  of  the  filtrate  were  in  ail  cases  thrown  aside. 

I.  This  specimen  unfiltered  showed  0.075  P^''  cent, 
of  albumin.  Six  drachms  of  uri^e  were  mixed  with 
one  teaspoonful  of  talc'  and  then  filtered.  The  fil- 
trate showed  less  than  0.025  P^"'  cent,  of  albumin. 

II.  This  specimen  unfiltered  showed  0.05  per  cent, 
of  albumin.  Two  ounces  were  mixed  with  two  tea- 
spoonfuls  of  talc  and  filtered.  The  filtrate  showed  a 
precipitate  in  the  albuminometer,  but  too  small  to  be 
measured.  One  ounce  of  this  filtrate  was  now  mixed 
with  one  teaspoonful  of  talc  and  passed  through  a  fresh 
filter.  This  second  filtrate  showed  a  slight  cloudiness 
■with  Esbach's  reagent,  but  no  precipitate.  One-half 
ounce  of  this  second  filtrate  was  mixed  with  one-half 
teaspoonful  of  talc  and  put  through  a  fresh  filter.  The 
filtrate  from  this  gave  no  reaction  at  all  with  Esbach's 
reagent. 

III.  This  specimen  was  from  a  case  of  chronic  ne- 
phritis associated  with  valvular  cardiac  disease. 
From  the  history  it  seems  probable  that  the  renal  le- 
sion was  primary.  The  unfiltered  urine  showed  0.225 
per  cent,  of  albumin.  The  first  filtrate  of  two  ounces 
of  urine  with  two  teaspoonfuls  of  talc  reduced  this  to 
0.15  per  cent.  One  ounce  of  this  filtrate  was  again 
mixed  with  one  teaspoonful  of  talc  and  passed  through 
a  fresh  filter.  The  amount  of  albumin  was  thereby 
reduced  to  0.075  P^""  cent. 

IV.  Another  specimen  was  obtained  from  this  same 
case  a  few  days  later.  The  unfiltered  urine  now 
showed  0.175  per  cent,  of  albumin.  The  first  filtrate 
showed  0.1  per  cent.,  the  second  filtrate  0.05  per  cent., 
and  the  third  filtrate  0.025  per  cent.  Fresh  talc,  of 
course,  was  used  for  each  filtration. 

V.  As  the  power  of  talc  to  remove  albumin  from  the 
urine  was  by  this  time  fully  established,  the  following 
experiment  was  made  to  prove  that  if  the  quantity  was 
constant  this  power  varied  directly  almost  with  the 
amount  of  talc  used.  The  original  urine  unfiltered 
showed  0.175  per  cent,  of  albumin.  When  one  ounce 
■was  mi.xed  with  two  teaspoonfuls  of  talc,  the  filtrate 
showed  o.i  per  cent.;  when  the  same  quantity  was 
mixed  with  three  teaspoonfuls  of  talc,  the  filtrate 
showed  0.05  per  cent.;  when  with  four  teaspoon- 
fuls, it  showed  0.025  per  cent.;  when  mixed  with  five 
teaspoonfuls  of  talc,  the  filtrate  showed  an  amount  too 
small  to  be  measured  in  Esbach's  tube.  This  experi- 
ment also  removes  the  suspicion  that  the  comparative 
diminution   of   albumin    in    the  successive  filtrations 

'  One  rather  heaping  teaspoonful  of  purified  talc  or  French 
chalk  was  found  to  weigh  fifty-four  grains. 


might  be  due  to  the  repeated  dilutions  from  the  thick, 
wetted  filters  used. 

VI.  In  order  to  eliminate  the  possibility  of  actual 
dilution,  this  experiment  was  devised.  A  sample  of 
urine  was  taken  which  showed  when  unfiltered  0.175 
per  cent,  of  albumin.  Two  ounces  of  this  were  then 
shaken  for  some  time  with  three  teaspoonfuls  of  talc. 
The  mixture  was  then  poured  into  a  precipitating  glass 
and  allowed  to  stand  for  twenty-four  hours.  At  the 
end  of  that  time  practically  all  the  talc  had  settled  to 
the  bottom,  leaving  above  the  clear  urine  considerably 
decolorized.  This  was  then  passed  through  one  thick- 
ness of  unwetted  filter-paper,  in  order  to  get  rid  of  a 
little  talc  at  the  top  of  the  fluid.  The  albumin  was 
found  to  be  reduced  to  a  trifle  less  than  o.i  per  cent. 

VII.  It  .might  be  urged  that  even  if  talc  does  re- 
move albumin,  these  experiments  do  not  show  that  it 
takes  all  out  of  a  specimen,  and  there  will  still  be  left 
enough  to  respond  satisfactorily  to  our  tests.  The 
urine  used  in  these  experiments  was  intentionally 
selected  on  account  of  the  large  amount  of  albumin 
contained  therein,  so  that  any  loss  could  be  easily 
measured.  The  figures  furnished  by  Esbach's  albu- 
minometer refer  only  to  dry  albumin,  and  an  amount 
equivalent  to  0.2  per  cent,  on  that  instrument  would 
make  one-fifth  or  one-fourth  of  the  bulk  of  urine  when 
estimated  in  the  ordinary  wet  way  by  boiling  and  allow- 
ing the  urine  to  stand  for  a  few  hours  in  a  test  tube.  In 
fact,  a  percentage  of  albumin  that  furnishes  no  appre- 
ciable deposit  in  Esbach's  tube  will  yet  give  perfectly 
satisfactory  and  characteristic  reactions  with  all  our 
tests  and  may  be  of  the  profoundest  clinical  signifi- 
cance. The  dangers  of  clarifying  the  urine  by  this 
method  are  most  pronounced  in  just  these  cases,  which 
are  encountered  every  day  in  ordinary  practice.  For 
example,  a  specimen  of  urine  on  boiling  showed  a  dis- 
tinct cloud  which  was  not  dispelled  on  the  addition  of 
nitric  acid.  On  contact  with  nitric  acid  it  showed  in- 
stantaneously a  delicate  white  ring  at  the  junction  of 
the  two  liquids,  thus  indicating  albumin.  On  contact 
with  acetic  acid  it  showed  a  white  ring,  indicating  mu- 
cin. The  cjuantitative  analysis  showed  an  amount  of 
albumin  too  small  to  be  measured  in  Esbach's  tube. 
One  ounce  was  filtered  with  one  teaspoonful  of  talc  in 
the  usual  way.  The  filtrate  showed  no  cloud  on  boil- 
ing; the  contact  test  with  nitric  acid  gave  a  negative 
result,  even  after  half  an  hour,  and  likewise  the  con- 
tact test  with  acetic  acid.  In  order  to  see  if  simple 
dilution  could  cause  This  change  in  the  reactions,  the 
original  urine  was  diKued  one-half  with  plain  water. 
All  three  tests  then  gave  positive  results,  although  a 
little  fainter  than  before  dilution.  The  contact  test 
with  nitric  acid  required  about  two  minutes  before  the 
ring  of  albumin  appeared,  but  then  it  was  typical. 

This  loss  of  albumin  has  occurred  repeatedly  in  my 
analyses,  and  might  readily  have  led  to  the  most  se- 
rious mistakes.  It  is  on  this  account,  and  not  from  a 
mere  academic  interest,  that  these  experiments  were 
undertaken.  The  results  given  prove  the  great  danger 
of  the  method,  I  think  conclusively. 

VIII.  At  the  suggestion  of  D.  Granville  M.  White, 
two  experiments  were  made  to  determine  the  influence 
of  talc  in  removing  sugar  from  the  urine.  The  first 
experiment  showed  some  reduction  in  the  amount  of 
sugar,  but,  unfortunately,  my  notes  on  this  case  have 
been  lost.  The  second  experiment  showed  a  reduc- 
tion from  over  0.75  per  cent,  before  filtration  to  less 
than  0.5  per  cent,  after  filtration,  one  ounce  of  urine 
having  been  mixed  with  one  teaspoonful  of  talc. 

12a  West  Fiftv-Nisth  Street. 


Surgery  of  the  Lay  Press. — "  Egan  was  removed 
to  Kellevue  Hospital,  where  it  was  found  that  the  ten- 
dons and  two  arteries  had  been  severed  and  one  or 
two  ner\-es  fractured." 


August  8, 


1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


195 


THE  USE  OF  PEROXIDE  OF  HYDROGEN  IX 
DISEASES  OF  THE  NOSE,  THROAT,  AND 
EAR.' 

By    W.    -SCHEPPEGRELL,    a.m.,    M.li., 

NEW    ORLEANS,    LA. 

VICE-PRESIDRNT  OF  THE  AMERICAN  L.\RVNGOLOGlCAL,  RHlNOLnGICAL,  AND 
OTOI,OGICAL  SOCIETY  ;  CHAIRMAN^  SECTION  ON  OTOLOGV.  LARVNGOLOG\-. 
AND  RHINOLOGY,  LOUISIANA  STATE  MEDICAL  SOCIETY  ;  VICE-PRESIDENT, 
NEW    ORLEANS    ELECTRIC  SOCIETY,  ETC. 

Peroxide  of  hydrogen  is  one  of  the  most  useful  agents 
•which  we  have  in  the  treatment  of  diseases  of  the  nose, 
throat,  and  ear.  Its  germicidal  and  antiseptic  proper- 
ties, and  its  capacity  for  destroying  pus  and  decaying 
organic  matter  without  injurious  effect  on  healthy  tis- 
sues, render  it  almost  indispensable  in  many  cases. 
It  has  always  been  a  source  of  surprise  to  me  that  so 
little  reference  to  this  valuable  agent  is  found  in  the 
foreign  periodicals. 

Peroxide  of  hydrogen  is  a  dio.xide  or  double  oxide 
of  hydrogen  (H.,0.,),  water  being  simply  a  monoxide 
of  hydrogen  (H„0).  It  derives  its  name  "  peroxide" 
from  the  fact  that  it  is  the  highest  oxide  of  hydrogen 
known  to  chemistry.  It  was  first  prepared  by  The- 
nard,  about  seventy  years  ago,  and  was  known  as  ■"  oxy- 
genated water,"  a  name  still  retained  in  France.  A 
given  volume  of  it,  when  decomposed,  yields  four  hun- 
dred and  seventy-five  times  its  own  \olume  of  free 
oxygen.  In  its  undiluted  state  it  is  a  strong  cauterant 
of  animal  tissue,  and  is  therefore  usually  prepared  as 
a  two-  or  three-per-cent.  solution,.the  former  yielding, 
when  decomposed,  ten  and  the  second  fifteen  times 
the  volume  of  the  liquid  in  gaseous  form. 

Peroxide  of  hydrogen  is  not  toxic;  in  fact,  it  is  used 
for  internal  medication,  and  the  amount  which  maybe 
taken  without  injurious  effect  is  well  illustrated  by  a 
case  recently  reported,  in  a  course  of  discussion  on 
diphtheria,  by  Dr.  Rudolph  Matas.  In  this  case,  in 
which  Dr.  Matas  had  occasion  to  prescribe  it  for  a 
man  suffering  from  asthma,  the  patient,  from  a  misun- 
derstanding of  the  directions,  took  six  or  eight  four- 
ounce  bottles  of  peroxide  of  hydrogen  during  one 
night,  and  was  not  only  not  injured  by  this  excessive 
amount,  but  actuallv  believed  that  he  had  been  bene- 
fited. 

In  diseases  of  the  nose,  peroxide  of  hydrogen  is  an 
important  therapeutic  agent.  In  ozana  a  wash  of  a 
twenty-five-per-cent.  solution  is  useful ;  or,  after  wash- 
ing the  nostrils  with  an  alkaline  or  the  normal  physi- 
ological salt  solution,  the  hydrogen  peroxide,  pure  or 
mixed  with  an  equal  quantity  of  glycerin,  may  be  ap- 
plied locally  by  means  of  an  atomizer  or  applicator 
with  cotton,  to  remove  or  destroy  any  scabs  or  secre- 
tion which  may  be  left.  In  this  way  the  nostrils  can 
be  kept  clean,  and  the  offensive  odor,  which  is  one  of 
the  most  unpleasant  features  of  this  disease,  may  be 
prevented.  In  purulent  rhinitis  a  five-per-cent.  solu- 
tion, to  which  an  alkali  has  been  added,  is  useful. 
It  is  also  said  to  be  serviceable  in  controlling  nasal 
and  pharyngeal  hemorrhage. 

In  membranous  rhinitis,  whether  due  to  the  Klebs- 
Loeffier  bacillus  or  to  micrococci,  the  spraying  of  the 
nostrils  with  a  twenty-  to  fifty-per-cent.  solution  is 
indicated,  and  has  given  me  excellent  results.  My 
experience  in  diphtheritic  rhinitis  with  this  agent  has 
been  so  satisfactory  that  I  have  not  deemed  it  neces- 
sary to  use  the  antitoxin  in  these  cases,  as  this  does 
not  seem  to  prevent  the  post-diphtheritic  paralysis, 
which  would  be  the  only  reason  for  my  using  it  in 
diphtheritic  rhinitis. 

In  specific  necrosis  in  the  nostrils,  peroxide  of  hy- 
drogen is  an  important  agent,  n<;t  only  for  its  disin- 
fecting properties,  but  also  for  controlling  the  horrible 
odor  that  is  present  in  these  cases.     In  diseases  of  the 

'  Read  .It  the  meeting  of  tlie  Western  Society  of  Eye,  Ear, 
Throat  and  Nose  Surgeons,  April  9,  1896. 


accessory  sinuses  of  the  nose,  peroxide  of  hydrogen  is 
so  beneficial  that  I  use  it  in  all  cases,  whether  of  a 
maxillary,  frontal,  ethmoidal,  or  sphenoidal  sinus.  In 
my  opinion  it  cleans  and  disinfects  the  infractuosities 
of  these  cavities  more  effectively  than  any  agent  that 
we  have. 

In  diseases  of  the  throat,  peroxide  of  h\drogen  is 
used  in  follicular  and  other  forms  of  tonsillitis,  and  in 
specific  affections,  and  is  a  sheet  anchor  in  diphthe- 
ritic processes  in  this  region.  Long  before  the  intro- 
duction of  antitoxin,  I  have  had  excellent  results  from 
hydrogen  peroxide  in  diphtheria,  and  even  since  the 
use  of  this  serum  I  ne\^r  fail  to  use  the  peroxide  as  a 
valuable  adjunct,  and  I  believe  it  to  have  had  an  im- 
portant bearing  on  the  results  obtained.  It  attacks 
the  membrane,  disinfects  the  parts,  and  has  no  inju- 
rious effects  when  swallowed,  which  is  more  than  can 
be  said  of  many  other  antispetics  used  for  this  pur- 
pose. In  a  recent  case  of  laryngeal  diphtheria,  to 
which  I  was  called  in  consultation,  the  stridor  and 
dyspncea  were  so  marked  that  1  was  compelled  at  once 
to  introduce  an  intubation  tube.  The  tube,  however, 
was  repeatedlv  coughed  out,  and  I  then  made  use  of  a 
procedure  which  I  had  found  beneficial  in  former 
cases — the  injection  of  a  seventy-five-per-cent.  alka- 
line solution  of  peroxide  of  hydrogen  directly  into  the 
larynx,  by  means  of  a  laryngeal  syringe.  The  relief 
given  by  this  injection  was  so  great  that  I  was  not 
compelled  to  intubate  again,  but  simply  to  make  these 
injections  every  four  hours.  The  patient  also  received 
three  injections  of  diphtheria  antitoxin  serum,  which 
I  made  at  intervals  of  twenty-four  hours,  and  the  child 
made  a  good  recovery.  Recently  a  German  author 
called  attention  to  the  irritating  effects  of  peroxide  of 
hydrogen  on  the  mucous  membrane.  This  effect  I 
have  found  in  none  of  my  cases,  although  this  may  be 
due  to  the  fact  that  in  employing  this  agent  I  make 
use  of  a  small  addition  of  bicarbonate  of  soda,  and 
that  I  adjust  the  strength  of  the  solution  to  the  require- 
ments of  the  case. 

Diseases  of  the  ear  offer  a  good  field  for  the  use  of 
peroxide  of  hydrogen.  As  a  non-irritating  antiseptic 
wash  it  is  invaluable,  as  in  the  various  forms  of  sup- 
puration, especially  when  they  are  accompanied  with 
a  disagreeable  odor.  In  diffuse  or  circumscribed  in- 
flammation of  the  external  canal,  peroxide  of  hydrogen 
is  useful  after  an  incision  has  been  made;  and  in  sup- 
purative otitis  media,  especially  in  neglected  cases,  a 
five-  to  fifteen-per-cent.  solution  is  of  great  assistance. 
In  cases  complicated  by  inflammation  of  the  mastoid 
cells,  especially  in  the  suppurative  form,  the  indica- 
tion for  peroxide  of  hydrogen  is  clear,  although  this 
does  not  prevent  the  use  of  iodoform,  aristol,  and 
other  antiseptic  agents. 

In  acute  cases  of  purulent  otitis  media,  a  five-per- 
cent, alkaline  solution  should  be  used,  as  strong  solu- 
tions are  not  necessary  and  may  be  injurious. 

-Medical  Bltldjm;. 


Ectopic  Gestation.  -Dr.  MacMonagle  {Siin//i,-?it 
Callfm-iiia  J'mcfitioucr,  May,  1896  1  names  the  follow- 
ing conditions  which  may  be  mistaken  for  ectopic 
gestation  or  for  which  it  may  be  mistaken  :  i.  Uterine 
pregnancy.  2.  Retroversion  of  the  gravid  uterus.  3. 
Ovarian  tumors.  4.  Cysts  of  the  broad  ligament;  dis- 
tended Fallopian  tubes.  5.  Fibro-myoma  and  fibro- 
cystic tumors  of  the  uterus.  6.  Pelvic  harmatocele. 
7.  Pelvic  inflammatory  exudations.  8.  Malignant  dis- 
ease in  the  abdomen  or  pelvis.  9.  Pregnany  in  tlie 
rudimentary  horn  of  a  malformed  uterus.  10.  Preg- 
nancy in  a  well-formed  bicornute  uterus.  11.  Spuri- 
ous pregnancy.  12.  Perforation  of  the  vermiform 
appenaix,  with  rapid  extravasation  of  fecal  matter  and 
shock. 


196 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  8,  1 896 


The  Treatment  of  Inoperable  Malignant  Tumors 
by  the  Toxins  of  Coley.— Dr.  Henry  Matagne,  of 
Brussels,  reports  in  the  Gazette  Medicalc  lic  Liege, 
May  14,  1896,  a  series  of  fourteen  cases  of  malignant 
tumors  treated  by  injections  of  the  mixed  to.xins  of 
erysipelas  and  bacillus  prodigiosus,  and  states  that  he 
obtained  one  complete  cure.  The  patient  was  a  man, 
sixty-four  years  of  age,  of  strong  constitution.  In 
January,  1895,  he  first  noticed  something  abnormal  in 
the  floor  of  his  mouth.  In  February  he  consulted  a 
physician,  who  made  the  diagnosis  of  an  epithelioma- 
tous  tumor  and  advised  operative  treatment,  to  which 
the  patient  refused  to  submit.  He  consulted  several 
other  physicians  of  high  authority,  who  confirmed  the 
diagnosis  and  advised  operation.  In  the  beginning 
of  June,  189s,  he  consulted  Dr.  Matagne.  The  patient 
at  that  time  presented  a  tumor  consisting  of  three 
lobes  occupying  the  floor  of  the  mouth  to  the  left  of 
the  frenum  of  the  tongue,  the  largest  lobe  being  about 
the  size  of  a  nut;  the  two  other  lobes  extended  one  to 
the  right  side  of  the  frenum,  the  other  toward  the  base 
of  the  tongue.  In  the  left  subma.xillary  region  there 
was  a  gland  the  size  of  a  small  nut,  and  under  the 
chin  were  two  other  glands,  respectively  the  size  of  a 
bean.  The  tumor  was  indurated,  there  was  very  super- 
ficial ulceration  without  suppuration,  and  there  were 
lancinating  pains  radiating  toward  the  left  ear.  In 
brief  there  were  all  the  clinical  signs  of  cancer,  and 
all  who  had  examined  the  growth  agreed  that  it 
was  an  undoubted  case  of  epithelioma.  Histologi- 
cal examination  of  the  neoplasm  was  not  made. 
The  fear  of  jeopardizing  the  progress  of  the  treat- 
ment in  opening  a  gate  to  secondary  infections  was 
reason  for  not  removing  a  piece  for  examination. 
The  treatment  was  begun  on  the  loth  of  June;  sub- 
cutaneous injections  were  given  in  the  subhyoid 
region,  the  initial  dose  of  the  toxins  being  five 
centigrams.  Two  hours  later  the  temperature  was 
38.5'  C.  On  the  i6th  of  June  forty  centigrammes 
were  injected  into  the  tumor;  severe  rigors  fol- 
lowed one-half  hour  later;  the  tongue  was  greatly 
swollen  for  two  days.  The  highest  temperature 
reached  during  the  treatment  was  41^  C  During  the 
whole  febrile  period  the  tumor  diminished  to  a 
marked  degree.  This  diminution  continued  after  the 
cessation  of  the  fever,  and  by  the  beginning  of  Sep- 
tember no  trace  of  the  tumor  remained.  The  second 
case  was  one  of  recurrent  sarcoma  of  the  neck,  occur- 
ring in  a  woman  seventy-eight  years  of  age.  The 
tumor  was  the  size  of  an  egg  and  located  in  the 
sterno-mastoid  muscle.  There  was  another  tumor  the 
size  of  a  small  nut  in  the  region  of  the  masseter,  and 
two  small,  very  hard  glands  were  found  underneath 
the  chin.  After  the  treatment  had  been  continued  for 
three  and  a  half  months,  the  injections  being  given 
every  other  day,  the  large  tumor  had  completelv  disap- 
peared. The  tumor  in  the  region  of  the  masseter  was 
scarcely  perceptible.  The  glands  had  not  entirely 
disappeared  when  the  treatment  was  accidentally  in- 
terrupted. At  present,  six  months  after  the  cessation 
of  the  injections,  there  is  a  slight  recurrence  of  the 
trouble;  the  patient  has  been  advised  to  renew  the  in- 
jections. In  a  third  case,  a  recurrent  sarcoma  of  the 
neck,  the  size  of  a  foetal  head,  the  patient  was  treated 
with  the  toxins  for  three  months  and  the  tumor  had 
diminished  to  two-thirds  its  original  size,  when  the 
patient,  tired  of  the  long  duration  of  the  treatment, 
preferred  to  consult  a  surgeon.  The  operation  proved 
fatal.  In  a  fourth  case  reported,  a  recurrent  sarcoma 
of  the  arm,  the  injections  only  temporarily  retarded 
the  growth.     In  the  fifth  case,  a  sarcoma  of  the  jaw. 


there  was  no  result,  except  a  temporary  arrest  in  the 
progress  of  the  disease.  Case  VI.  was  a  deeply  ulcer- 
ated sarcoma  of  the  neck,  occurring  in  a  ver}-  feeble  man 
sixt)--four  years  of  age.  The  pdtient  died  after  five 
weeks  of  treatment  during  a  reaction  which  followed 
an  injection  of  ten  cubic  centimetres  of  the  toxins. 
The  tumor  had  diminished  a  little  in  volume.  The 
remaining  seven  cases  were  all  of  epithelioma  or  car- 
cinoma and  there  was  very  little  result,  except  in  two 
cases;  in  one  of  these,  a  case  of  recurrent  carcinoma 
of  the  breast,  the  injections  seemed  to  produce  an 
arrest  in  the  progress  of  the  growth,  the  latter  remain- 
ing stationary  for  several  months.  In  the  other  case, 
a  cancer  of  the  uterus,  there  was  diminution  of  the 
pain  and  a  decrease  in  the  size  of  the  tumor.  The 
improvement  lasted  for  four  months. 

Ligature  of  the  Innominate  Artery. — In  the  Bos- 
toii  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal  Dr.  Burrell  has  re- 
ported a  case  of  ligation  of  the  innominate  artery  in 
which  the  patient  lived  one  hundred  and  four  days  af- 
ter operation.  According  to  the  author  this  case 
teaches:  i.  That  a  patient  with  general  arterio-sclero- 
sis  and  an  enlarged  and  dilated  heart  may  be  kept  un- 
der ether  one  hour  and  a  half,  subjected  to  a  severe 
operation,  and  recover  with  little  shock.  2.  That 
while  ligation  of  the  innominate  artery  is  not  of  ne- 
cessity fatal,  yet  it  will  always  be  an  extraordinary 
operation,  fraught  with  danger  frcm  the  cutting  off  of 
an  extensive  area  of  circulation.  The  removal  of  the 
sterno-clavicular  articulation,  and  such  a  portion  of 
the  sternum  as  may  be  necessary,  makes  the  perform- 
ance of  the  operation  more  practical  and  one  of  rela- 
tive simplicity  and  safety.  3.  That  the  absence  of 
pain  or  marked  discomfort  following  the  operation, 
the  complete  relief  of  all  the  patient's  symptoms,  and 
his  almost  uneventful  recovery  are  remarkable.  4. 
That  the  secondary  hemorrhages  which  have  occurred 
in  almost  all  of  the  recorded  cases  were  undoubtedly 
due  to  local  sepsis,  and  that  the  recoveiy  of  this  case 
was  due  to  the  accuracy  with  which  it  was  possible 
to  place  the  ligatures  and  to  the  asepsis.  5.  That  if 
the  innominate  is  ligated  at  all,  two  ligatures  are  nec- 
essary, one  to  act  as  a  breakwater  by  obstructing  the 
constantly  recurring  waves  of  blcod  coming  from  the 
aorta.  6.  That  the  collateral  circulation  was  princi- 
pally established  in  this  case  by  a  downward  stream 
of  blood  from  the  right  carotid  and  vertebral  arteries 
into  the  subclavian  artery.  That  while  the  fusiform 
aneurism  had  shrunken,  there  was  very  little  clot  above 
the  second  ligature.  This  would  lead  him  in  another 
case  of  fusiform  aneurism  in  this  situation  to  ligature 
the  carotid,  if  possible  the  subclavian  in  its  first  part, 
and,  if  practical,  the  vertebral.  7.  That  the  unique 
behavior  of  the  first  ligature  that  was  applied  to  the 
innominate  is  perhaps  the  most  interesting  fact  which 
we  learn  from  this  case.  When  the  innominate  arterj- 
was  tied  something  in  the  wall  was  felt  to  give  way. 
The  ligature  gradually  cut  its  way  through  tlie  coats 
of  the  vessel,  and  this  was  followed  by  an  inflamma- 
tion in  the  organization  which  prevented  a  secondary 
hemorrhage,  and  finally  rested,  organized  and  prob- 
ably covered  with  a  smooth  layer  of  intima,  inside  the 
innominate  artery.  This  places  a  new  factor  at  our 
disposal  as  regards  final  disposition  of  the  ligature. 


Frost  Bites.— 

IJ  Chloralis   X  ij. 

Zinci  o.\idi _. gr.  xl. 

Pulv.  myrrh., 

Pulv.  opii   aa  3  ss. 

Adipis \\. 

M. 

— J.  R.  Wood,  L'  Union  Med.  du  Canada. 


August  8,  1 896] 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


197 


Medical  Record: 

A    Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  a?id  Surgery. 


GEORGE   F.   SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 

Publishers 
WM.  WOOD  &  CO.,  43,  45,  &  47  East  Tenth  Street. 


New  York,  August  8,  1896. 


MfiNlfiRE'S  DISEASE  AND  ITS  TREATMENT. 

The  complex  of  symptoms  which  goes  under  the 
name  of  Meniere's  disease  often  causes  the  patient  a 
great  deal  of  distress  and  the  physician  much  an.xiety, 
on  account  of  the  painful  and  obstinate  nature  of  the 
symptoms.  Me'niere's  disease  has  been  written  about 
to  a  very  great  extent,  since  Me'niere  himself  pub- 
lished his  original  article  in  the  Gazette  Medicalc  dc 
Paris,  in  1861.  A  recent  monograph  upon  the  sub- 
ject, by  Dr.  Frankel-Hochwart,  contains  nearly  six 
pages  of  bibliography.  The  result  of  all  this  research 
has  been  to  establish  the  fact  that  the  vertigo  and 
other  accompanying  symptoms  in  Meniere's  disease 
are  due  to  an  irritation  of  the  vestibular  and  cochlear 
branches  of  the  eighth  nerve.  This  irritation,  it  has 
been  shown,  is  due  to  very  different  causes.  It  may 
be  a  syphilitic  exudate  or  some  other  inflammatory 
process  in  the  internal  ear,  or,  as  is  more  commonly 
the  case,  a  chronic  inflammatory  disease  of  the  middlr> 
ear  with  secondary  involvement  of  the  labyrinth. 
Apparently  there  are  cases  of  Meniere's  disease  also 
in  which  the  condition  is  functional — cases  in  which 
no  evidence,  at  least,  of  real  organic  disease  can 
be  found,  and  in  whicli  the  convulsibility  of  the  epi- 
leptic constitution  shows  itself;  or  cases  of  neuras- 
thenia, in  which  the  point  of  least  resistance  is  tlie 
eighth  nerve.  The  causes  and  the  pathological 
changes  underlying  the  symptoms  that  go  by  the  name 
of  "  Meniere's  disease"  are  indeed  so  various  that  it 
is  somewhat  unfortunate  that  a  specific  name  has  been 
given  to  the  condition,  since  neither  the  periodicity 
of  the  attacks  nor  the  progressiveness  of  the  disorder, 
in  fact  no  symptom  aside  from  the  vertigo,  may  be 
considered  constant  in  persons  who  suffer  from  this 
malady.  This  fact  is  abundantly  shown  by  a  study  of 
Hochwart's  classification.  He  tells  his  readers  that 
there  are  four  different  kinds  of  Meniere's  disease, 
with  .some  nine  different  subdivisions  of  these  four 
classes.  Thus,  we  have  the  epileptiform,  due  to  a 
sudden  hemorrhage  into  the  labyrinth;  the  traumatic 
form,  in  which,  perhaps,  a  fracture  or  some  direct 
injury  of  the  ear  structure  occurs.  Then  we  have  the 
progressive  form,  which  develops  on  the  basis  of  a 
previous  ear  disease.  This  type  of  Mdnifere's  disease 
is  subdivided  in  accordance  with  the  location  of  the 
ear  trouble  and  in  accordance  with  its  chronicity  or 
acuteness.     Me'niere's   disease    may  develop   on    the 


basis  of  lesions  occurring  either  in  the  external  ear, 
on  the  one  hand,  or  in  degenerative  diseases,  involv- 
ing the  nucleus  of  the  nerve,  on  the  other.  Still  an- 
other form  of  Me'niere's  disease  is  described  as  oc- 
curring as  the  result  of  mechanical  causes,  such  as 
washing  out  the  ear,  catheterizations,  seasickness,  and 
so  on.  And,  finally,  there  are  attacks  of  Me'niere's 
disease  which  are  called  pseudo-attacks,  and  which 
are  due  to  hysterical,  epileptic,  or  migrainous  neuroses. 

The  conclusion  which  one  would  most  naturally 
and  logically  reach,  from  a  survey  of  the  literature  on. 
this  subject,  is  that  the  term"  Meniere's  disease,'' 
had  much  better  be  abolished  and  the  term  "  aural 
vertigo"  be  used  in  its  place.  The  physician  then, 
when  a  patient  presented  himself  with  a  history  of 
severe  attacks  of  vertigo,  would  have  to  ascertain  only 
if  the  vertigo  were  of  aural  origin;  if  so,  in  what  part 
of  the  ear  it  was  situated,  and,  finally,  what  was  the 
nature  of  the  pathological  process.  This  is  really  the 
problem  that  is  to  be  solved  in  every  case,  and  it  is 
often  obscured  by  the  physician  feeling  anxious  to 
make  out  a  picture  which  will  correspond  \\\X\\  so- 
called  Meniere's  disease.  He  should  be  satisfied 
with  establishing  '.he  relationship  of  the  symptoms  to 
the  eighth  cranial  nerve. 

These  remarks  are  a  somewhat  lengthened  prelimi- 
nary to  the  notice  of  a  practical  communication  upon 
the  subject,  made  by  Dr.  Lemariey,  in  the  Anualcs  des 
Maladies  de  /'  Oreille,  du  Larynx,  dii  Ncz,  ef  dii  Pharynx. 
The  drugs  which  have  been  used  in  this  disease  vary, 
naturally,  with  the  stage  and  form  of  the  trouble,  but 
the  bromide  of  potassium,  salicylate  of  sodium,  the 
sulphate  of  quinine,  iodide  of  potassium,  and,  finally, 
pilocarpine,  have  been  most  frequently  recommended. 

It  is  with  regard  to  the  efficacy  of  the  last-named 
remedy  that  Dr.  Lemariey  writes.  He  reports  the 
case  of  a  man  of  thirty-five,  who  suffered  most  sererely 
from  attacks  of  the  symptome  de  Meniere.  The  attacks 
developed  suddenly  on  the  basis  of  a  chronic  middle- 
ear  disease,  involving  both  ears.  For  a  week  he  was 
treated  in  various  ways  without  success,  the  attacks 
coming  on  as  usual  and  the  continual  vertigo  annoying 
him  greatly.  At  the  end  of  a  week,  treatment  with 
pilocarpine  w^as  begun.  He  used  a  solution  of  ten 
centigrams  of  nitrate  of  pilocarpine  in  ten  grams  of 
distilled  water.  Injections  were  given  every  day,  the 
patient  lying  in  bed  during  the  time,  and  until  after 
the  "s-weat  crisis,"  that  is  to  say,  for  about  two  hours. 
The  dose  at  first  was  four  milligrams  of  the  solution, 
and  was  increased  by  one  milligram  every  two  days. 
Besides  the  physiological  action  of  pilocarpine  upon 
the  saliva,  the  sweating,  and  the  urine,  a  progressive 
amelioration  in  the  state  of  the  patient  took  place. 
Fifteen  days  after  the  beginning  of  treatment  he  was 
able  to  go  about  the  wards,  and  in  about  fifteen  days 
more  he  left  the  ho.spital,  practically  cured. 


Rabies  in  Pennsylvania — Rabies  has  broken  out 

among  the  cows,  dogs,  sheep,  and  hogs  in  Path  Val- 
ley, (Jentre  County,  Fa.,  and  it  is  feared  that  the  dis- 
ease will  become  general  throughout  the  county. 


198 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  8,  1896 


CATHETERIZATION    OF    THE    URETERS. 

Surgical  treatment  of  diseases  of  tjie  kidneys  has 
become  so  frequent  in  large  hospitals  as  to  make  it 
extremely  important  to  diagnosticate  the  exact  condi- 
tion of  the  two  organs  as  nearly  as  possible  before  the 
operation.  Such  unfortunate  occurrences  as  removal 
of  an  only  kidney,  the  other  being  congenitally  absent, 
or  extirpation  of  a  diseased  organ  when  its  fellow  hap- 
pened to  be  in  no  better  condition,  had  stimulated  the 
ingenuity  of  surgeons  in  their  search  for  a  safe  and 
effectual  means  of  withdrawing  urine  secreted  by  one 
kidney  before  it  entered  the  bladder  to  become  mixed 
with  that  secreted  by  the  other.  By  this  means  it  was 
hoped  that  not  only  would  knowledge  be  obtained  of 
the  existence  of  one  or  both  kidneys,  but  that  the 
amount  and  condition  of  the  urine  would  furnish  a 
reliable  index  to  the  condition  of  the  respective 
secreting  organ.  Obstruction  of  the  ureter  by  pres- 
sure is  both  difficult  of  application  and  uncertain  in 
its  result,  for  one  cannot  be  assured  that  the  flow  from 
that  side  has  been  entirely  checked.  Moreover,  cys- 
titis may  exist,  and  the  urine  from  the  other  kidney 
on  passing  into  the  diseased  viscus  will  then  contain 
morphological  elements  which  may  or  may  not  have 
been  furnished  by  the  kidney.  This  led  to  attempts 
to  catheterize  the  ureter  through  a  vesico-vaginal  fis- 
tula, or  even  through  an  artificial  opening  made  for 
that  purpose.  The  introduction  of  the  incandescent 
light,  whereby  cystoscopy  was  made  practical  a  few 
years  since,  led  to  efforts  at  catheterization  of  the 
ureters  tl. rough  the  badder,  and  the  clinical  work  of 
Casper  Meyer,  Kelly,  and  others  is  sufficient  testi- 
mc.i,     >   be  success  which  has  crowned  those  efforts. 

The  u^e^hra  being  shorter  and  larger  in  women,  it 
was  to  be  expected  that  cystoscopy  and  catheterization 
of  the  ureters  would  become  a  practical  art  in  them 
sooner  than  in  men,  and  so  it  did.  In  a  work  recently 
published  on  the  diagnostic  value  of  ureteral  cathe- 
terization' Casper  credits  Dr.  James  Brown,  of  Balti- 
more, with  having  first  successfully  catheterized  the 
male  urethra  (June  9th,  1893),  but  with  an  instrument 
which  was  found  both  uncertain  and  liable  to  injure  the 
ureter.  He  urges  the  same  objections  against  the  Nitze 
ureter-cystoscope.  The  catheter  leaves  the  cystoscope 
at  a  definite  angle,  and  even  if  one  succeeds  in  intro- 
ducing it  into  the  mouth  of  the  ureter,  it  is  liable,  on 
account  of  the  fixity  of  that  angle,  to  damage  the  lower 
ureter,  whose  course  is  more  or  less  variable.  More- 
over, there  is  difficulty  in  withdrawing  the  cystoscope 
and  leaving  the  catheter  in  the  ureter.  Casper  over- 
comes these  objections,  at  least  in  a  degree,  by  caus- 
ing the  end  of  the  catheter  to  leave  a  fenestra  whose 
length  can  be  increased  or  diminished  by  a  slide. 
Moving  the  slide  forward  shortens  the  opening  and 
gives  the  projecting  end  of  the  catheter  a  more  acute 
angle,  whereas  retraction  of  the  slide  lengthens  the 
opening  so  that  the  catheter  assumes  a  greater  curve 
and  also  conforms  more  readily  to  the  course  of  the 
ureter  when  introduced.  By  entirely  withdrawing  the 
slide  or  sheath,  the  catheter  can  be  lifted  free  from 

'  "  Die  diagnostische  Bedeutung  des  Katheterismus  der  lire- 
teren,"  von  Dr.  Leopold  Casper.     Berlin  ;  Oscar  Coblentz,  1896. 


the  cystoscope  and  allowed  to  remain  while  the  latter 
is  withdrawn.  The  ureter-cystoscope  has  reached  that 
degree  of  perfection,  and  its  application  has  been  made 
sufficiently  easy  in  women  at  least,  certainly  to  render 
inexcusable  at  the  present  time  removal  of  an  only 
kidney,  or  cutting  down  upon  the  healthy  organ  when 
it  is  known  that  one  of  the  two  must  be  diseased. 
But  up  to  the  present  ureteral  catheterization  has  not 
proven  to  be  so  innocuous  as  to  justify  indiscriminate 
application  for  the  purpose  either  of  gaining  experi- 
ence or  of  guarding  the  ureter  against  a  mere  possibility 
of  injury  during  operations,  for  the  longer  the  catheter 
is  allowed  to  remain  in  place  the  more  likely  it  is  to 
excite  inflammation  or  expose  to  infection.  In  man, 
even  the  introduction  of  a  large  sound  without  marked 
curve  into  the  bladder  is  not  a  trifling  procedure,  and 
it  is  safe  to  say  that  if  all  surgeons  should  undertake 
ureteral  catheterization,  the  number  of  patients  not  re- 
quiring, but  rather  being  damaged  by,  such  practice 
would  exceed  the  number  to  whom  it  could  be  of 
benefit.  In  other  words,  it  would  seem  that  here,  for 
the  present,  is  a  field  for  the  cultivation  of  a  specialty 
within  a  specialty^ 

To  be  of  value  therapeutically,  catheterization  of 
the  ureters  would  in  most  cases  have  to  be  repeated  a 
number  of  times,  which  fact  of  itself  would  indicate 
that  in  this  direction  its  application  will  be  more 
limited  than  in  diagnosis,  yet  it  has  been  resorted  to 
for  flushing  the  pelvis  of  the  kidney,  dilatation  of  ure- 
teral stricture,  dislodgment  of  gravel,  etc.,  with  ad- 
vantage. 

In  ureteritis,  Mann,  Reynolds,  Etheridge,  Lapthorn 
Smith,  and  others  say  that  constitutional  treatment, 
particularly  free  use  of  water,  is  more  promising  than 
local  applications. 


THE    SURGICAL   TREATMENT    OF    EXOPH- 
THALMIC GOITRE. 

Since  extirpation  of  the  enlarged  thyroid  gland  was 
first  practised  in  1880  for  the  relief  of  the  symptoms 
of  exophthalmic  goitre  the  subject  of  this  operation 
has  been  a  matter  of  considerable  discussion.  Some 
authorities  would  operate  in  almost  all  if  not  all 
cases;  others  would  be  as  sweeping  in  the  limitation 
of  surgical  intervention;  while  still  others  would  be 
governed  by  the  urgency  of  the  symptoms  referable  to 
the  thyroid  gland — as  a  result  either  of  pressure  or  of 
intoxication  due  to  failure  of  function.  According  to 
the  latest  dictum  the  cases  most  suitable  for  thy- 
roidectomy are  those  in  which  psycho-neurotic  symp- 
toms predominate  and  which  have  resisted  other  thera- 
peutic measures.  To  the  not  yet  large  number  of 
cases  operated  on  Berndt  '  adds  two  more,  in  one  of 
which  a  perfect  cure  was  eft'ected,  while  in  the  other 
only  improvement  resulted. 

The  successful  case  occurred  in  an  unmarried 
woman,  sixty-five  years  old,  in  whom  palpitation  of 
the  heart  followed  emotional  disturbances  at  the  age 
of  thirty-five  years.  Shortly  afterward  a  pulsatile 
swelling  made  its  appearance  on  the  left  side  of  the 

'  Archiv  fur  klinische  Chirurgie,  No.  4,  1896. 


August  8,   1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


199 


neck.  Subsequently  the  diagnosis  of  exophthalmic 
goitre  was  made  by  a  distinguished  clinician,  despite 
the  absence  of  exophthalmos.  Later  in  the  history  of 
the  case  the  woman  suffered  from  violent  attacks  of 
delirium  cordis,  characterized  by  tachycardia,  with  a 
sense  of  anxiety  and  of  oppression,  and  followed  by 
sweating.  As  time  went  on,  symptoms  of  melancholia, 
with  suicidal  tendencies,  made  their  appearance. 
Varied  treatment  had  been  employed  at  different 
times,  but  without  avail.  When  finally  operation  was 
proposed  the  woman  readily  assented.  Accordingly, 
the  enlarged  left  lobe  of  the  thyroid  gland  was  re- 
moved, together  with  a  nodule  of  considerable  size 
that  was  found  in  the  anterior  mediastinum.  The 
right  lobe  of  the  gland  was  not  enlarged,  nor  was  the 
trachea  compressed  or  softened.  Following  the  opera- 
tion the  pulse  progressively  diminished  in  frequency 
to  the  normal  and  the  other  symptoms  gradually  dis- 
appeared. 

The  second  case  occurred  in  a  married  woman, 
fifty-eight  years  old,  in  whom  palpitation  of  the  heart 
developed  at  the  age  of  twenty-five  years  in  the  train 
of  hard  work.  The  patient  had  always  been  irritable. 
In  the  course  of  two  years  swelling  of  the  neck  made 
its  appearance.  The  skin  became  pigmented  and  the 
eyes  protruded.  The  patient  complained  of  sleepless- 
ness, of  a  sense  of  fear,  of  restlessness,  of  dyspnoea, 
and  sweating.  After  ten  years  of  unavailing  medical 
treatment  an  operation  was  readily  agreed  to.  Both 
lobes  of  the  thyroid  gland  were  enlarged,  the  left, 
however,  in  greater  degree,  but  the  trachea  was  not 
affected.  The  left  lobe  and  a  retro-sternal  nodule  that 
was  found  were  removed,  but  failure  of  the  heart 
necessitated  premature  termination  of  the  operation. 
The  condition  of  the  patient  was  greatly  improved 
after  the  operation,  but  death  resulted  a  year  later 
from  pneumonia  complicating  influenza. 

Berndt  looks  upon  exophthalmic  goitre  as  a  reflex 
neurosis  originating  in  the  irritation  resulting  from  the 
torsion,  traction,  and  compression  of  the  sympathetic 
nerve  endings  in  the  thyroid  gland  due  to  the  morbid 
changes  in  its  structure.  These  conditions  are  re- 
moved by  thyroidectomy  and  with  the  removal  of  their 
cause  the  symptoms  likewise  disappear. 


Navy  Department,  Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Sur- 
gery, Washington,  D.  C.  Changes  in  the  medical 
corps  of  the  United  States  navy  for  the  week  ending 
July  25,  1896:  July  i8th. — Assistant  Surgeon  L. 
Morris,  detached  from  Indian  Head  proving  ground, 
ordered  home,  and  granted  one  month's  leave.  July 
2  I  St. — Assistant  Surgeon  F.  C.Cook  detached  from 
treatment  at  the  New  York  hospital  and  ordered  to 
proceed  home;  Medical  Director  G.  H.  Cook  de- 
tached from  special  duty  at  Philadelphia  and  or- 
dered to  take  charge  of  hospital  there;  Medical  Di- 
rector D.  Kindleberger,  detached  from  duty  in  charge 
of  hospital  at  Philadelphia,  and  ordered  home  to  await 
orders;  Medical  Inspector  W.  G.  Farwell  ordered  to 
special  duty  at  Philadelphia  attending  officers. 


Dr.  Edward  N.  Brush,  superintendent  of  the  Shep- 
pard  Asylum,  has  been  elected  professor  of  psychiatry 
in  the  Woman's  Medical  College  of  Baltimore. 

The   American   Electro-Therapeutic   Association. 

— The  sixth  annual  meeting  of  this  association  will 
be  held  on  September  29  and  30  and  October  i, 
1896,  in  Allston  Hall,  Studio  Building,  on  Clarendon 
Street,  near  St.  James  Avenue,  Boston,  Mass. 

The  American  Pharmaceutical  Association  will 
hold  its*  annual  meeting  in  Montreal,  August  12th- 
20th.  An  attendance  of  between  seven  hundred  and 
eight  hundred  is  looked  for,  and  great  preparations 
have  been  made  for  their  entertainment. 

Extreme  Heat  in  the  Southwest. — The  tempera- 
ture in  Little  Rock  and  Oklahoma  during  the  past  two 
weeks  has  exceeded  that  ever  known  there.  At  Little 
Rock,  according  to  a  recently  issued  bulletin  of  the 
weather  bureau,  the  maximum  temperature  durilig  the 
past  twelve  days  was  102'  F.  on  eleven  days,  and 
104°  F.  on  one  day. 

The  Royal  College  of  Surgeons. — By  the  election 
of  Sir  William  MacCormac  to  the  presidency  of  the 
Royal  College  of  Surgeons,  a  St.  Thomas  Hospital 
man  has  been  honored  for  the  first  time  in  fourteen 
years,  since  the  election  of  Sir  Spencer  Wells. 

Inspection  of  Charitable  Institutions — The  New 

York  State  board  of  charities  has  appointed  Dr.  Ste- 
phen Smith,  of  this  city,  and  Enoch  V.  Stoddard,  of 
Rochester,  a  committee  to  inspect  the  charitable  insti- 
tutions of  the  State.  This  is  one  of  the  duties  im- 
posed by  law  upon  the  board. 

Second    Pan-American    Medical    Congress.  —  Dr. 

Francisco  Bastillos,  No.  7  Calle  de  Tacuba,  Mexico, 
is  the  treasurer  of  the  second  Pan-American  Medical 
Congress,  to  be  held  in  the  City  of  Mexico  during 
the  week  beginning  November  i6th.  All  physicians 
residing  in  the  United  States  and  Canada  who  con- 
template attending  are  requested  to  forward  the  regis- 
tration fee  of  $5  to  him,  and  at  the  same  time  to  no- 
tify Dr.  C.  A.  L.  Reed,  of  Cincinnati. 

Beriberi  at  Philadelphia. — The  Norwegian  bark 
Carwpiis,  which  reached  Philadelphia  on  July  29th 
from  Mauritius,  had  on  board  six  severe  and  several 
mild  cases  of  beriberi.  The  former  were  detained 
at  the  quarantine  hospital.  The  disease  made  its  ap- 
pearance as  the  vessel  was  crossing  the  equator. 

An   International  Congress  of  Medical    Ethics  is 

the  latest  proposal.  According  to  the  Sea //>>■/  oi  Eng- 
land, a  journal  of  the  same  name  in  Belgium  proposes 
the  institution  of  an  International  Congress  of  Deon- 
tology and  Medical  Legislation,  and  gives  the  follow- 
ing views  as  to  the  programme  that  should  be 
adopted:  "To  lay  down  the  fundamental  rules  of  a 
code  of  honor,  which  shall  serve  as  a  guide  to  all 
practitioners  in  the  multiple  contingencies  appertain- 
ing to  a  medical  career;  the  relations  that  should  ob- 
tain between  neighbors,  between  strangers,  between 
general  practitioners  and  specialists,  between  tiie  rank 


200 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  8,  1896 


and  file  of  the  profession  and  the  staffs  of  hospitals, 
between  physicians  and  surgeons,  consultants  and 
family  attendants,  beginners  and  veterans,  men  prac- 
tising in  watering-places  and  those  sending  patients 
to  undergo  the  cure,  etc." 

Dr.  John  H.  Packard  has  resigned  from  the  surgi- 
cal staff  of  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital,  and  Dr.  Wil- 
liam Barton  Hopkins  has  been  elected  his  successor. 

Spinal  Meningitis  among  Stock. — Spinal  menin- 
gitis has  broken  out  among  a  number  of  hojses  near 
Newtown  Square,  Pa.,  and  five  of  the  animals  have 
died.  The  disease  has  been  unusually  prevalent 
among  the  stock  in  Chester  County  during  the  pres- 
ent summer. 

Homoeopathic  Representation  on  Hospital  Medi- 
cal Boards At  a  special  meeting  of  the  managers  of 

the  Chester  (Pa.)  Hospital,  on  July  28th,  an  amend- 
ment to  the  by-laws  admitting  homoeopathic  physi- 
cians to  the  medical  staff  was  rejected. 

The  Mississippi  Valley  Medical  Association  will 
hold  its  meeting  at  St.  Paul,  on  September  15th, 
i6th,  17th,  and  i8th,  instead  of  a  month  later,  as  was 
previously  announced.  The  change  is  made  in  order 
to  give  the  members  and  their  families  an  opportunity 
for  a  tour  through  the  Yellowstone  Park.  Information 
concerning  this  excursion  may  be  obtained  by  address- 
ing Dr.  C.  .\.  Wheaton,  St.  Paul,  Minn. 

The  American  Association  of  Obstetricians  and 
Gynecologists  will  hold  its  ninth  annual  session  at 
the  Hotel  Jeft'er.son,  Richmond,  Va.,  on  September 
22d,  23d,  and  24th.  The  preliminary  programme 
contains  the  titles  of  thirty-five  papers. 

The  Heat  in  Europe  has  been  excessive  thus  far 
this  summer,  and  has  caused  much  suffering  as  well 
as  many  fatalities.  Eighteen  deaths  are  reported  to 
have  occurred  at  Konigsberg  on  July  30th  and  31st  as 
the  result  of  sunstrokes. 

Obituary  Notes. — Dr.  Williamson,  of  Greenville, 
Pa.,  was  fatally  injured,  on  July  23d,  by  being  struck 
by  a  freight  train. — Dr.  John  Dale  Dillon  was 
killed  at  Philadelphia,  on  July  28th,  by  jumping  from 
the  fourth  story  of  his  residence  while  temporarily  in- 
sane. He  was  forty  years  old.  He  was  graduated 
from  Jefferson  Medical  College  in  1877,  and  served 
for  a  term  as  resident  physician  in  the  Philadelphia 
Hospital. — Dr.  Joseph  M.  Toner,  of  Washington, 
died  on  July  31st.  He  was  widely  known  not  only  as 
a  physician  but  also  as  a  scientist,  historian,  and  phi- 
lanthropist. He  presented  to  Congress  in  1882  a  val- 
uable collection  of  thirty  thousand  historical  and 
medical  works,  and  for  many  years  he  had  been  en- 
gaged in  gathering  copies  of  ever)'  original  letter  and 
paper  of  George  Washington.  This  forms  the  largest 
collection  of  Washington  letters  ever  put  together. 
It  is  permanently  deposited  in  the  Congress  librar)-. 
Dr.  Toner  was  a  graduate  of  the  Jefferson  Medical 
College  in  the  class  of  1853. — Sir  Willian  Robert 
Grove,  F.R.S.,  died  in  London,  on  Augu.st  2d.  He 
was  educated  for  the  legal  profession,  but  early  turned 
his  attention  to  tiie  physical  sciences,  and  especially 


to  electricity,  in  which  he  made  many  discoveries,  be- 
ing the  inventor,  among  other  things,  of  the  battery 
which  bears  its  name. — Dr.  Lawrence  B.  Cortelyou, 
of  Brooklyn,  was  instantly  killed  by  falling  from  a 
third-story  window  of  his  house  on  August  5th.  He 
had  been  ill  for  some  time  and  was  delirious  at  the 
time  the  accident  occurred. 

The  National  Association  of  Dental  Faculties 
held  its  annual  meeting  in  Saratoga,  on  August  ist, 
under  the  presidency  of  Dr.  S.  H.  Guilford,  of  Phila- 
delphia. 

Electricity  in  Diabetes. — M.  d'Arsonval,  in  a  re- 
cent paper  read  before  the  Paris  Academy  of  Sciences, 
said  that  he  had  been  trying  on  two  patients  the  high- 
frequency  currents  of  Tesla  for  diabetes,  and  with  ex- 
cellent results.  At  the  commencement  of  the  treat- 
ment, the  urine  of  one  patient  amounted  to  twenty- 
four  pints  a  day  and  contained  over  twenty  ounces  of 
sugar.  After  si.x  weeks  of  the  current  the  quantity 
had  fallen  to  twelve  pints  and  the  sugar  to  about  six 
ounces. 

The  Rapacious  Plumber. — .\n  Edinburgh  plumber 
recently  sued  a  man  for  the  amount  of  his  bill,  one 
item  of  which  was  a  guinea  for  '"  medical  rubbings." 
The  cu.stomer,  who  had  rheumatism,  so  admired  the 
dexterity  the  plumber  displayed  in  rubbing  lead  joints 
in  the  pipes  that  he  got  the  man  to  rub  his  own  joints. 

Effective  Health  Measures  in  Texas. — A  vera- 
cious P^nglishman,  living  in  Texas,  wrote  as  follows 
to  his  mother,  who  lives  near  Gloucester  in  England: 
"  I  have  been  much  interested  in  the  accounts  of  the 
small-pox  in  your  neighborhood.  In  this  free  and  en- 
lightened country,  when  it  broke  out  in  a  town  every 
one  was  ordered  to  be  vaccinated.  Those  who  ob- 
jected were  held  against  a  wall  by  one  policeman,  and 
another  stood  opposite  with  a  loaded  revolver  while 
the  operation  was  being  performed.  I  should  much 
like  to  assLst  in  the  same  way  at  the  vaccination  of 
some  of  tlie  Stroud  people."  The  letter  was  printed 
in  a  local  paper,  and  now  the  good  people  of  the  place 
are  full  of  admiration  of  the  way  our  sanitary  laws  are 
enforced. 

The  "  Revista  de  Ciencias  Medicas"  of  Havana 
announces  in  the  number  for  June  of  this  year  that  its 
publication  must  cease.  The  reason  is,  of  course,  the 
disturbed  condition  of  the  island  and  the  dispersion  of 
the  physicians,  many  of  the  best  of  whom  are  in  the 
Cuban  anny  helping  to  win  their  country's  freedom. 
The  Rcrista  was  founded  eleven  years  ago  and  has 
during  that  time  done  much  to  advance  the  cause  of 
medicine  in  Cuba,  its  pages  having  contained  many 
valuable  contributions  relating  to  tropical  diseases. 
We  regret  exceedingly  the  suspension  of  publication 
of  this  good  journal  and  trust  that  it  will  be  only  for 
a  short  time,  and  that  the  Rrvista  will  rise  again  and 
share  in  the  general  prosperity  that  must  follow  the 
triumph  of  the  right  in  Cuba. 

The  Pottstown  ( Pa. )  Hospital  has  been  the  recip- 
ient of  >2oo.  bequeathed  to  it  by  the  late  Lindley  R. 
Beecher. 


August  8,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


201 


glexiiaws  ami  Notices. 

The  Stomach:  Its  Disorders,  and  How  to  Cure 
Them.  By  J.  H.  Kellogg,  M.D.  Illustrated.  Mod- 
ern Medicine  Publishing  Company.  Battle  Creek,  Mieh. 
1896. 

This  book  embodies,  as  we  copy  from  the  writer's  preface, 
"first,  a  brief  sketch  of  the  processes  of  digestion;  then  a 
consideration  of  the  causes  of  indigestion,  and  their  bearing 
upon  dietetic  and  other  habits,  to  which  is  added  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  various  symptoms  present  in  functional  diseases 
of  the  stomach,  together  with  the  means  by  which  they  may 
be  relieved,  followed  by  a  consideration  of  each  of  the  sev- 
eral classes  of  digestive  disorders,  and  the  proper  dietetic  and 
other  measures  necessary- for  their  cure. "  While  the  book 
contains  three  hundred  and  fifty-seven  printed  pages,  onlv 
one  page  is  given  to  the  subject  of  •'  Ulcer  of  the  Stomach" 
(p.  276)  and  one  to  that  of  "Cancer"  (p.  277)!  Dr.  Kel- 
logg dedicated  his  book  to  his  patients;  he  probably  foresaw 
that  but  few  physicians  would  be  inclined  to  read  it. 

The  Histopathologv  of  the  Diseases  of  the  .Skin. 
By  Dr.  p.  G.  Unxa.  Translated  from  the  German  with 
the  Assistance  of  the  Author  by  Norman  Walker, 
M.D.,  F.R.C.P.  Ed.,  Assistant  Physician  in  Derma- 
tology to  the  Royal  Infirmary,  Edinburgh.  With  Double 
Colored  Plate  Containing  Nineteen  Illustrations  and  Forty- 
two  Additional  Illustrations  in  the  Te.xt.  Edinburgh : 
William  F.   Clay.     New  York:  Macr^Iillan  &  Co.      1896. 

Dr.  Unna's  work  was  too  vast  and.  too  important  not  to 
be  placed  at  the  disposal  of  all  dermatologists  and  those  in- 
terested in  pathology  who  could  not  read  it  readily  in  the 
original.  It  must  be  confessed  that  the  ditficulties  of  master- 
ing many  of  the  details  are  by  no  means  small,  even  when 
the  language  in  which  they  are  described  is  that  most  famil- 
iar to  the  reader.  To  thoroughly  appreciate  and  understand 
this  treatise  one  must  be  or  must  become  familiar  with  the 
author's  technical  methods,  and  must  use  his  stains  and 
study,  with  the  aid  of  the  book,  as  he  has  studied  and  worked 
in  order  to  write  it. 

The  translator  has  undoubtedly  been  aided  by  the  author's 
knowledge  of  English,  which  all  who  have  heard  him  speak  in 
international  meetings  and  elsewhere  know  is  quite  extensi\-e. 
The  difficulties  of  expressing  with  absolute  accuracy  the 
author's  views  in  all  instances  would  have  been  insurmount- 
able, it  would  seem  to  us,  without  such  aid.  As  it  is,  the  work 
is  in  many  respects  an  improvement  on  the  original  text. 
Some  alterations  have  been  made  and  illustrations  have  been 
added.  The  translator,  having  worked  for  a  considerable  time 
in  Dr.  Unna's  laboratory-,  seems  to  have  been  peculiarly  fitted 
for  the  task  which  he  has  undertaken  and  carried  to  so  suc- 
cessful an  issue. 

This  histopathology  will  undoubtedly  become  an  era 
marker  in  the  study  of  cutaneous  pathology,  and  while  all  in- 
vestigators may  not  accept  the  author's  views  and  support 
his  claims  upon  ever\-  question,  they  must  admire  his  ener- 
getic work  and  be  stimulated  by  it  to  renewed  efforts  to 
make  the  study  of  the  skin  what  it  should  be.  The  volume 
contains  over  twelve  hundred  pages.  Each  subject  is  intro- 
duced by  a  short  clinical  description,  but,  while  treatment 
finds  no  place  in  all  these  pages,  that  which  perhaps  is  more 
important,  the  indications  for  proper  management,  are  abun- 
dant and  evident  to  the  careful  reader.  No  organ  or  set  of 
organs  offers  such  facilities  as  the  skin  for  this  branch  of 
study  and  those  interested  in  the  advance  of  science,  no  less 
than  dermatologists,  may  congratulate  themselves  upon  so 
deep  a  work  as  that  of  Dr.  Unna  and  upon  so  attractive  a 
translation  as  that  which  Dr.  Walker  offers  us. 

Lehrbuch  der  Kinderkrankheiten  fur  Aerzte 
UND  Studirende.  By  Prof.  Dr.  Adolf  Bagin- 
SKV,  Director  of  the  Kaiser  und  Kaiserin  Friedrich 
Children's  Hospital,  Extraordinary'  Professor  of  Diseases  of 
Children  at  the  University  of  Berlin.  Berlin :  Friedrich 
Wreden.      1S96. 

This  ver\-  well-known  text-book  makes  its  welcome  appear- 
ance as  a  fifth  edition  and  considerably  enlarged. 

The  general  division  of  the  work  consists  of  chapters  de- 
scribing in  turn  the  physiological  functions  of  the  organs  of 
circulation,  respiration,   digestion,  and  dentition,  also  of  the 


umbilicus,  skin,  nerves,  uropoietic  system,  and  of  the  special 
senses.  Then  follows  the  description  of  the  phenomena  of 
growth  and  its  relation  to  weight.  The  chapters  on  feeding 
and  general  nursing  are  very  instructive,  giving  all  necessary- 
details  ;  next  follows  a  very  important  chapter  on  how  to  ex- 
amine a  patient. 

In  a  chapter  on  general  therapeutics  the  author  gives  indi- 
cations and  contraindications  for  treatment  by  drugs,  anti- 
pyretic measures,  and  emetics.  The  diseases  of  the  newly 
born  are  quite  exhaustively  considered.  The  septic  disor- 
ders of  the  newly  born  are  also  given  in  interesting  detail. 
The  chapters  on  general  diseases  include  acute  infectious  dis- 
orders, scarlet  fever,  measles,  rotheln,  varioloid,  varicella, 
vaccine,  and  articles  on  the  combined  appearance  of  various 
e.xanlhematous  eruptions.  In  the  discussion  of  these  sub- 
jects the  author  has  called  to  his  aid  an  ariiount  of  personal 
experience  exceptionally  great,  gained  from  the  vast  ma- 
terial at  his  disposition  in  the  numerous  isolated  infectious 
buildings. 

The  subject  of  orrhotherapy  is  thoroughly  detailed,  and 
Baginsky  lays  down  the  fundamental  principles  of  this  new 
form  of  treatment  so  clearly  and  so  positively,  basing  his 
statements  on  the  vast  amount  of  material  under  his  personal 
supervision,  that  no  doubt  would  seem  to  exist  in  his  mind  as 
to  the  value  of  his  deductions. 

The  most  modern  methods  of  arriving  at  a  diagnosis  in  all 
the  exanthemata,  together  with  bacteriological  and  histologi- 
cal aids,  are  given  in  detail. 

The  nervous  disorders  of  children,  especially  those  per- 
taining to  the  brain  and  lesions  of  the  spinal  cord,  are  han- 
dled in  a  masterly  manner.  The  digestive  disorders,  the 
diseases  of  the  genito-urinary  tract,  the  diseases  of  the  skin 
and  those  of  the  spinal  column  (orthopadic)  are  given  in  a 
clear  and  complete  manner.  The  more  recent  drugs,  their 
doses,  and  a  large  number  of  prescriptions  fittingly  conclude 
this  valuable  book. 

The  Students'  Medical  Dictionary.  Including  all 
the  Words  and  Phrases  Generally  Used  in  Medicine,  with 
their  Proper  Pronunciation  and  Definitions,  Based  on 
Recent  Medical  Literature.  By  George  M.  Gould. 
A.M.,  M.D.,  Author  of  "An  Illustrated  Dictionary  of 
Medicine,  Biology,  and  Allied  Sciences,"  "  12,000  Aledi- 
cal  Words  Pronounced  and  Defined, "  ' '  The  Meaning  and 
the  Method  of  Life,"  "Borderland  Studies;"  formerly 
Editor  of  "The  Medical  News;"  President,  1893-1894. 
.'Vmerican  Academy  of  Medicine.  With  Elaborate  Tables 
of  the  Bacilli,  Micrococci,  Leucomains,  Ptomains,  etc. ;  of 
the  Arteries,  Ganglia,  Muscles,  and  Ner\-es;  of  Weights 
and  Measures.  Analyses  of  the  Waters  of  the  Mineral 
Springs  of  the  United  States,  etc.,  etc.  Tenth  Edition, 
Rewritten  and  Enlarged.  Philadelphia:  P.  Blakiston, 
Son  &  Co.      1896. 

When  a  work  has  reached  its  tenth  edition  the  reviewer's 
task  is  light,  for  he  has  usually  but  to  acquiesce  in  the  popu- 
lar verdict.  It  is,  however,  sometimes  interesting  to  see 
upon  what  the  approval  of  the  public  rests  and  what  there  is 
in  the  work  that  has  won  for  it  a  popularity  so  far  above  that 
of  its  predecessors  or  contemporaries.  Here  also,  in  the 
present  instance  at  least,  the  solution  of  the  problem  is  easy. 
The  work  is  popular  because  it  deser\es  to  be ;  it  is  compact 
in  form  and  not  so  large  as  to  be  unwieldy;  the  type  is  clear;' 
the  definitions  are  concise  but  lucid;  the  method  of  indicating 
the  pronunciation  is  simple  and  free  from  the  diacritical 
marks  which  call  for  a  constant  reference  to  a  key  in  another 
part  of  the  work ;  the  derivations  are  briefly  and  accurately 
stated ;  and  there  are  very  few  omissions  of  words  which  a 
student  would  meet  in  his  reading.  The  only  word,  of 
many  of  recent  coinage,  which  we  have  looked  for  but  failed 
to  find  is  "orrhotherapy,"  a  term  which  is  much  to  be  pre- 
ferred to  its  barbarous  synonym,  "serotherapy."  "Opo- 
therapy," of  contemporaneous  coinage,  is  given  as  a  synonym 
of  "organotherapy."  But  we  are  sorr)-  to  note  that  the 
author  retains  the  indefensible  form,  "  symphysiotomy,"  in 
place  of  the  correct  "symphyseotomy,"  He  is,  morever,  in- 
consistent in  this  (a  reproach  from  which  he  is  usually  remark- 
ably free,  even  in  his  cacography),  for  in  "  epiphy.seitis. " 
to  which  he  gives  the  preference  over  "epiphysitis,"  he  dis- 
tinctly recognizes  the  cpsilon  in  the  Greek  root.  "  Sym- 
physeotomy "  is  supported  by  the  authority  of  the  "Inter- 
national" and  the  "  Centui->-,"  as  well  as  of  the  Greeks 
themselves,  who  may  be  presumed  to  know  their  own  lan- 
guage, and  it  grieves  us  to  see  a  learned  medical    lexicogra- 


202 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  8,    1S96 


pher  so  obstinately  sinning  against  light.  An  error  such  as 
this,  however '  fatal  it  may  be  to  any  claims  of  last  appeal, 
nevertheless  detracts  but  little  from  the  value  of  the  dictionary 
as  a  work  of  reference  for  students,  and  as  such  we  can  most 
conscientiously  recommend  it.  To  the  practitioner  also,  while 
it  cannot  replace  the  author's  "Illustrated  Diclionar)- "  or 
Foster's  "  Encyclopedic  Dictionary-,"  it  will  be  indispensable 
in  the  absence  of  those  larger  works.  We  may  add  that  the 
editor  announces  that  this  is  really  a  new  book  entirely  re- 
written, the  plates  of  the  older  editions  having  been  de- 
stroyed. 

Proceedings  of  the  AiMERiCAN  Medico-Psvcholoci- 
CAL  A.s.sociATioN,  at  the  Fifty-First  .Annual  .Meeting, 
Held  in  Denver,  June  11-13,  1895. 

The  papers  in  this  volume,  while  necessarily  of  interest 
chierty  to  alienists,  contain  much  that  is  instructive  to  the 
general  practitioner  as  well  as  to  the  student  of  medical  juris- 
prudence. 

The  Three  Ethical  Codes.  Detroit:  The  Illustrated 
Medical  Journal  Company. 

This  is  an  interesting  comparison  of  the  three  ethical  codes 
of  the  American  Medical  Association,  the  American  Institute 
of  Homoeopathy,  and  the  National  Eclectic  Medical  Society 
respectively.  In  addition  this  book  contains  the  constitu- 
tion and  by-laws  of  the  American  Medical  Association.  It 
will  be  found  interesting  to  those  who  are  concerned  in  .safe- 
guarding the  morals  of  their  neighbors. 

I'Hvsics  FOR  Students  he  Medicine.  By  Alfred 
Daniell,  M.A.,  LL.B..  D.Sc.  F.R.S.E.,  Advocate 
and  Barrister-at-Law ;  E.xaminer  in  Physics  to  the  Royal 
College  of  Physicians  of  Edinburgh ;  formerly  Lecturer  on 
Physics  in  the  .School  of  Medicine,  Edinburgh;  .Author  of 
'•A  Text-Book  of  the  Principles  of  Physics."  London 
and  New  York :  Macmillan  &  Co.      1 896. 

This  is  a  well-arranged  little  work  containing  all  the  essen- 
tials of  physics  for  the  student  of  medicine  or  the  practitioner. 
Indeed  it  contains  much  more  than  medical  students,  in  this 
country  at  least,  are  ordinarily  expected  to  know,  e.xcept  as  re- 
gards optics  and  perhaps  electricity.  The  subjects  are  pre- 
sented in  a  manner  that  renders  them  intelligible.  The  book 
would  be  specially  useful  to  one  who  wished  to  refresh  his 
knowledge  of  physics,  and  to  learn  what  advances  or  changes 
in  theories  had  been  inade  since  his  college  days. 

Statistica  Sanitaria  dell'  Armata  per  gli  .Vnxi 
1893  e  1894.      Roma:  G.  Bertero.      1896. 

This  is  a  collection  of  sanitary  statistics  of  the  Italian  na\'y 
for  the  two  years  mentioned. 

Antropometria  Militare.  Incaricato  della  Direzione 
de  Lavori,  Dr.  Ridolfo  Livi,  Capitano  Medico. 
Parte  I.  Roma:  II  Giornale  Medico  del  Regie  Esercito. 
1896. 

This  is  Part  I.  of  a  series  of  statistics  concerning  anthro- 
pometry based  upon  the  sanitary'  reports  of  an  Italian  .Army 
for  the  year  1859-63.  The  two  volumes  in -this  part  deal 
with  anthropological  and  ethnological  data,  one  being  made 
x\p  of  a  number  of  atlases  of  the  anthropological  geography 
of  Italy. 

Burdett's  Hospitals  and  Charities.  1896,  Being  the 
Year-Book  of  Philanthropy.  By  Hexrv  C.  Bcrdeit. 
London :  The  Scientific  Press ;  New  York :  Charles  C. 
Scribner's  Sons;  Boston  and  Chicago:  D.  C.  Heath  &  Co. 

This  book  of  eight  hundred  and  fifty-six  closely  printed 
pages  contains  an  enormous  amount  of  information  concern- 
ing the  hospitals  and  charitable  institutions  of  the  English- 
speaking  world,  of  this  country  as  well  as  of  Great  Britain 
and  the  colonies.  The  information  regarding  institutions  in 
the  L'nited  States  is  not  so  complete  as  we  could  wish,  but 
the  fault  lies  with  the  officers  of  these  institutions,  and  not 
with  Mr.  Burdett,  whose  requests  for  information  in  many 
cases  did  not  even  meet  with  the  courtesy  of  a  reply.  We  re- 
gret this,  for  if  we  must  suffer  from  a  glut  of  charitable  in- 
stitutions we  ought  at  least  to  be  able  to  brag  of  their  number. 
In  addition  to  the  statistical  information  a  considerable  por- 
tion of  the  book  is  devoted  to  a  discussion  of  topics  bearing 
upon  hospital  management  and  the  use  and  abuse  of  chari- 
ties. No  one  interested  in  charitable  institutions  and  their 
management  can  dispense  with  this  invaluable  annual. 


The  An.\tomv  of  the  Human  Head  and  Neck. 
Graphically  Illustrated  by  Means  of  Superimposed  Plates. 
With  Descriptive  Text  by  Dr.  SCH.MIDT.  English  Edi- 
tion by  Willia.m  S.  Furneaux.  Author  of  ".Animal 
Physiology,"  "The  Outdoor  World,"  etc.  New  York: 
Thomas  Whittaker. 

Whitiaker's  .Anatomical  Model".  A  Pictorial  Repre- 
sentation of  the  Human  Frame  and  Its  Organs.  With 
Descriptive  Text  by  Dr.  Sch.midt.  English  Edition  by 
Willia.m  S.  Furneaux,  Author  of  "Animal  Physi- 
ology," "The  Outdoor  World,"  etc.  Illustrated.  New 
"S'ork :  Thomas  Whittaker. 

These  are  two  sets  of  superimposed  plates  representing 
sagittal  sections  at  various  levels  of  the  head  and  body,  which 
show  very  clearly  and  accurately  the  relative  position  of  the 
internal  organs  and  structures.  While  intended  primarily  for 
lay  instruction,  they  ought  to  prove  of  service  to  the  student 
in  giving  him  his  first  notions  of  topographical  anatomy,  and 
might  also  be  useful  to  the  physician  who  wished  to  make 
clear  some  point  to  an  intelligent  patient. 

Philadelphia  Hospital  REpr)RTS.  \'olume  III.  Edited 
by  George  E.  DeSchweinitz.  A.M.,  .M.D.,  .Member 
of  the  Ophthalmic  Staff.  Philadelphia:  Printed  by  Mau- 
rice H.  Power.      1896. 

Medical  and  Surgical  Reports  of  the  Boston  City 
H0SP1T.\L.  Seventh  Series.  Edited  by  Georcje  B. 
Shattuck,  M.D.,  W.  T.  CouNCi L.MAN,  M.D.,  and 
Herbert  L.  Burrei.l,  .M.D.  Boston:  Published  by  the 
Trustees.      1 896. 

These  two  reports  of  two  of  the  leading  hospitals  in  the 
country  contain  a  number  of  essays  and  clinical  reports  of 
more  than  usual  interest. 

A  Treatise  on  Appendicitis.  By  Joh.v  B.  Deaver, 
M.D..  Surgeon  to  the  German  Hospital.  Philadelphia. 
Containing  32  Full-Page  Plates  and  Other  Illustrations. 
Philadelphia:  P.  Blakiston,  Son  &  Co.      1896. 

Dr.  De.wer's  work  is  a  timely  and  valuable  contribution 
to  the  literature  of  appendicitis  and  will  be  hailed  by  those 
who  would  consign  the  entire  management  of  the  disease  to 
the  surgeon  as  a  powerful  argument  for  their  side.  The 
author  is  uncompromisingly  in  favor  of  the  knife  and  holds, 
in  common  with  many  of  his  surgical  brethren  whose  lot  it 
seldom  is  to  see  the  mild  and  self-healing  cases  of  this  dis- 
ease, that  appendicitis  should  invariably  be  treated  by  early 
operation.  It  is  perhaps  for  the  same  reason  that  the  autlioi 
makes  no  mention  of  rheumatism  as  an  etiological  factor. 
The  disease  is  for  him  one  which  laughs  at  treatment,  and 
the  only  way  of  removing  it  is  to  remove  the  affected  organ. 
If  for  any  rea.son  resort  must  be  had  to  non-o])erative  meas- 
ures, Dr.  Deaver  gives  the  preference  to  laxatives  over  opium. 
The  work  is  profusely  illustrated  with  plates,  mostly  colored. 
As  a  rule,  the  pictures  are  faithful  as  regards  outlines,  but 
they  are  too  brilliantly  colored.  The  book  is  one  which 
ought  to.  and  doubtless  will,  take  rank  as  one  of  the  best 
treatises  in  English  on  appendicitis  from  a  surgical  stand- 
point. 

Quain's  Elements  of  Anatomy.  Edited  by  Edward 
Albert  Sch.Kfer,  F.R.S.,  Professor  of  Physiology  and 
Histolog)-  in  University  College,  London,  and  Geokge 
I.)ancer  Thane.  Professor  of  Anatomy  in  L'niversity 
College,  London.  Appendix.  Tenth  Edition.  London, 
New  York,  and  Bombay :  Longmans,  Green  &  Co.      1896. 

The  appendix  to  this  new  edition  of  "  Quain's  Anatomy  "  is 
devoted  to  superficial  and  regional  anatomy,  and  is  written 
by  Profs.  G.  I).  Thane  and  R.  J.  (^odlee.  The  illustra- 
tions, many  of  which  are  colored,  are  twenty-nine  in  num- 
ber. As  an  evidence  of  the  vast  amount  of  information 
condensed  in  these  sixty-six  pages  of  text,  we  find  an  index 
nearly  ten  pages  in  length. 

Transactions  of  the  Southern  Surgical  and  (iVNE- 
cological  Association.  Volume  \'III.  Published 
by  the  Association.      1896. 

This  is  the  report  of  the  eighth  session  of  the  association, 
held  at  Washington.  November  12,  13.  and  14,  1895.  Each 
succeeding  volume  of  these  transactions  adds  to  the  high  re- 
pute enjoyed  by  this  society. 


August  8,  1896] 


MflDICAL    RECORD. 


201 


Transactions  of  the  American  Association  of  Ob- 
stetricians AND  Gynecologists.  Volume  VIII. 
Philadelphia:  William  J.  Dornan.      1896. 

This  is  the  report  of  the  eighth  annual  meeting,  held  in  Chi- 
cago, September  24,  25,  and  26,  1895,  under  the  presi- 
dency of  Dr.  J.  H.  Carstens.  The  book  contains  the  usual 
number  of  papers  on  various  subjects  belonging  to  the 
branches  noted  in  the  title  of  the  association. 

The  National  Formulary  of  Unofficial  Prepara- 
tions. Revised  Edition.  Published  by  the  American 
Pharmaceutical  Association.      1896. 

In  this  new  edition  of  the  "  Formularv' "  the  metric  system 
has  been  adopted  in  order  to  make  it  conform  to  the  last 
edition  of  the  United  .States  Pharmacopoeia.  The  commit- 
tee of  revision  of  this  edition  was  composed  of  Messrs.  C. 
Lewis  Uiehl,  A.  B.  Stevens.  C.  T.  P.  Fennel,  and  Charles 
Caspari,  Jr.      They  have  done  their  work  well. 

Hemorrhoids  and  Other  Xon-Malignant  Rectal 
Diseases:  Diagnosis  and  Treatment.  By  W.  P. 
Agnew,  M.D.  Third  Edition.  San  Francisco:  Pacific 
Press  Publishing  Company.      1896. 

The  author  justifies  the  title  of  his  book  by  entering  at  once 
upon  the  subject  of  hemorrhoids,  which  occupies  about  sev- 
enty-five of  the  two  hundred  pages.  He  is  an  earnest  be- 
liever in  the  treatment  of  this  painful  affection  by  carbolic- 
acid  injections,  which  he  looks  upon  as  all-sufficient  for  its 
cure.  Following  the  chapter  on  hemorrhoids  is  one  upon  rec- 
tal examination,  and  after  this  come  the  various  non-cancer- 
ous affections  of  the  rectum.  The  book  is  written  in  a  con- 
versational style  which  makes  it  easy  of  comprehension  and 
holds  the  reader's  attention.  The  illustrations  are  rather 
crude. 

Sterility.  By  Robert  Bell,  M.D.,  F. F. P. S.G.,  Sen- 
ior Physician  to  the  Glasgow  Hospital  for  Diseases  Pecu- 
liar to  Women. 

The  author  of  this  little  book  holds  that  the  most  potent  if 
not  the  sole  cause  of  sterility  is  endometritis,  and  conse- 
quently the  treatment  of  sterility  is  that  of  the  uterine  dis- 
ease. The  writer  states  his  case  clearly,  and  his  book 
possesses  the  interest  which  always  attaches  to  the  straight- 
forward expression  of  an  honest  opinion,  even  when  this 
opinion  cannot  be  acquiesced  in  by  the  reader. 

Handatlas  der  Anatomie  des  Menschen  in  750  theils 
farbigen  Abbildungen  mit  Text.  Mit  Unterstiitzung  von 
WiLHELM  His,  Professor  der  Anatomie  an  der  Universitat 
Leipzig,  bearbeitet  von  Werner  Spalteholz,  ao.  Pro- 
fessor an  der  Universitat  Leipzig  und  Custos  der  anato- 
mischen  Sammlungen.      Leipzig:  .S.  Hirzel.      1896. 

This  is  the  second  part  of  the  first  volume  of  a  very  hand- 
some anatomical  atlas.  It  contains  forty-four  plates  of  the 
joints  and  a  few  representing  sections  of  bones  made  to  show 
their  structure,  accompanied  by  descriptive  text.  The  book 
is  a  valuable  addition  to  anatomical  literature. 

Transactions  of  i  he  Medical  Society  of  the  State 
OF  New  Vokk,  for  the  year  1896.  Published  by  the  So- 
ciety.     1 896. 

This  volume  contains  forty-two  papers  and  three  addresses 
presented  at  the  ninetieth  annual  meeting  of  the  New  York 
State  Medical  .Society,  held  at  Albany,  January  28,  29,  and 
30,  1896,  under  the  presidencv  of  Dr.  Roswell  Park,  of  Buf- 
falo. 

In  Sickness  and  in  Health.  A  Manual  of  Domestic 
-Medicine  and  Surgery,  Hygiene,  Dietetics,  and  Nursing. 
Dealing  in  a  Practical  Way  with  the  Problems  Relating  to 
the  Maintenance  of  Health,  the  I-'revention  and  Treatment 
of  Disease,  and  the  Most  Effective  .Aid  in  Emergencies. 
Edited  by  J.  West  Rooseveli,  .M.D.  New  York:  D. 
Appleton  &  Co.      1896. 

In  considering  this,  in  many  respects,  praiseworthy  work, 
one  question  recurs  most  insistently  to  the  mind  of  the  re- 
viewer— a  question  that  asks  itself  in  reference  to  .so 
many  of  this  species — to  what  class  of  the  community  is  it 
addressed  ?  Turning  to  the  publishers'  note  we  find  that  it 
claims  to  be  "a  book  for  household  use,"  addressed  to  "  the 
unprofessional  man  and  woman."     This  is  a  modest  claim, 


which  by  no  means  does  justice  to  the  composite  nature  of  a 
work  the  first  part  of  which  is  occupied  by  a  great  mass  of 
purely  technical  matter  on  anatomy,  physiology,  psychology, 
etc.  Such  information  as  that  •  ■  regurgitation  into  the  auricle 
is  prevented  by  the  mitral  valve  "  or  that  "  the  organ  of  Corti 
is  a  complex  mechanism  resting  upon  one  wall  of  the  cochlear 
canal,  the  basilar  membrane,  and  extending  from  the  base  to 
the  apex  of  the  cochlea, "  may  be  the  matter-of-course  property 
of  every  medical  student  in  the  land,  but  surely  it  is  a  stum- 
bling-block even  to  the  trained  nurse,  and  to  the  laity  it  is  fool- 
ishness. Then  again,  while  the  colored  frontispiece  of  a 
trained  nurse  of  somewhat  appetizing  aspect  may  be  in  order 
as  an  object  lesson,  there  can  hardly  exist  any  ordinar)-  citizen 
so  greedy  of  useless  knowledge  as  to  waste  time  over  diagrams 
of  retinal  sections  and  magnified  blood  corpuscles,  or  colored 
plates  of  anthrax  bacillus  and  the  spirillum  of  Asiatic 
cholera.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  people  in  general  are  coldly  in- 
different to  the  shape  and  size  of  microbes,  or  to  the  theory 
of  germ  plasm,  while,  on  the  other  hand,  they  love  to  be  re- 
minded that  crumbs  should  not  be  allowed  to  accumulate 
under  a  helpless  invalid  and  to  be  admonished  to  ventilate 
sick-rooms  at  night. 

Passing  on,  therefore,  to  that  portion  of  the  book  devoted 
to  practical  matters,  much  may  be  said  for  its  utilitarian  value. 
The  chapter  on  "  Hygiene  "  may  be  especially  noted  for  its 
satisfactory  covering  of  much  ground  in  small  space,  while 
those  on  "  Physical  Training  "  and  the  "  Care  of  the  Sick  " 
may  almost  be  called  conclusive  from  the  non-professional 
point  of  view.  They  possess  the  unusual  virtue  of  telling 
those  things  which  should  be  told,  erring,  if  at  all,  in  the  di- 
rection of  too  minute  particularization  which  would  seem  oc- 
casionally to  underrate  the  possible  intelligence  of  the  ama- 
teur. We  note,  for  instance,  in  the  excellent  paragraph  on 
lifting  and  handling,  an  admonition  not  to  stick  the  nails  into 
the  patient,  followed  by  the  somewhat  superfluous  comment 
that  "this  causes  pain  and  irritation."  But  small  errors  of 
commission  may  be  lightly  held  in  a  work  where  sins  of 
omission  are  conspicuous  by  their  absence,  and  were  this  the 
only  fault  we  could  conscientiously  advise  the  physician  to 
recommend  the  book  to  the  families  under  his  care.  As  a 
rule,  the  work  is  fairly  free  from  injudicious  prescriptions, 
yet  we  cannot  approve  of  suggestions,  like  that  on  page  836, 
that  "  morphine  may  also  be  used  in  similar  doses  for  sleep- 
lessness," even  though  it  is  tempered  by  the  caution  that 
other  and  less  harmful  remedies  should  invariably  be  tried 
first.  However,  if  there  must  be  works  on  domestic  medi- 
cine, this  is  perhaps  as  good  as  any — it  is  certainly  the  latest. 

The  book  is  well  printed  and  well  bound,  the  illustrations 
are  interpretative  of  the  text,  and  the  whole  is  completed  by 
an  excellent  index. 


Changes  in  the  Spinal  Cord  after  Amputation  of 
Extremities. — Dr.  Grigoriew  investigated  two  cases 
of  amputation  of  the  arm,  two  of  amputation  of  the 
thigh,  and  one  of  amputation  of  the  leg.  The  period 
elapsing  between  operation  and  death  varied  from 
twenty  years  to  one  year.  The  results  of  his  investi- 
gations agree  with  those  of  the  greater  number  of  au- 
thorities, and  are  collected  by  the  author  in  the  follow- 
ing summary  {7'//e  British  Medical  Journal ).  In  all 
cases  excepting  that  in  which  one  year  elapsed  before 
death,  deviations  from  the  normal  appearance  of  tlie 
cord  were  noticed;  in  all  cases  they  were  analogous, 
affected  the  corresponding  portions  of  the  cord,  and 
consisted  in  a  simple  atrophy  of  certain  portions  of 
the  gray  and  white  substance,  differing  in  the  cases 
only  by  the  degree  of  development.  The  simple  atro- 
phy of  the  n.ervous  elements  of  the  cord  was  greater 
as  the  period  elapsing  between  amputation  and  death 
was  greater,  less  as  it  was  less;  while  in  the  case  in 
which  the  period  was  only  one  year  atrophy  was  com- 
pletely wanting.  With  reference  to  the  relative  time 
before  the  separate  paths  and  portions  of  the  cord 
became  degenerated,  the  author  found  his  cases  in 
agreement  with  those  of  other  authors,  and  with  those 
obtained  by  experiment  on  animals,  namely,  that  the 
atrophic  phenomena  appear  earlier  and  are  more 
marked  in  the  sensorv  than  the  motor  areas  of  the  cord. 


204 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  8,  1896 


NEW  YORK    PATHOLOGICAL    SOCIETY. 

Stated  Meeting,  April  8,   lSg6. 

John  Slade  Ely,  M.D.,  President. 

Malposition  of  the  Kidney. — Dr.  G.  A.  Tuttle 
presented  a  kidney  whicli  had  been  situated  in  the 
hollow  of  the  sacrum.  The  renal  artery  was  given 
off  close  to  the  origin  of  the  sacral  media  artery.  This 
condition,  the  speaker  said,  was  not  e.xtremely  uncom- 
mon. In  rare  instances  it  had  been  known  to  inter- 
fere with  labor.  An  abscess  of  the  kidney  occurring 
in  this  abnormal  situation  would  render  the  diagnosis 
obscure. 

Cystic  Kidney. —  Dr.  Tuttle  exhibited  a  kidney 
which  had  been  removed  from  a  man  forty  years  of 
age,  who  had  been  brought  to  the  hospital  in  uremic 
coma.  At  autopsy,  the  kidney  had  been  found  in  a 
state  of  advanced  cystic  degeneration.  There  was 
practically  no  kidney  tissue  remaining.  Such  kidneys 
are  always  bilateral.  The  principal  symptoms  in 
these  cases  are  those  of  Bright's  disease — recurrent 
attacks  of  ha.-maturia  and  albuminuria — and  the  pa- 
tients always  die  in  ura;mic  coma.  These  cystic  kid- 
neys are  found  sometimes  enormously  developed  in 
the  foetus.  Virchow  had  advanced  the  theory  that  this 
cystic  condition  in  the  foetus  was  due  to  imperforate 
uriniferous  tubules. 

Tumors  of  the  Kidney Dr.  Tuttle  presented  sev- 
eral microscopical  specimens  of  tumors  of  the  kidney. 
He  said  that  during  the  last  five  years,  in  the  patho- 
logical laboratory  of  the  Presbyterian  Hospital  which 
received  pathological  material  from  that  hospital  and 
also  from  St.  Luke's  Hospital,  there  had  been  only  ten 
specimens  of  primary  new  growths  of  the  kidney.  Six 
of  these  had  been  obtained  by  autopsy,  and  five  out  of 
the  six  had  been  discovered  accidentally,  having  ex- 
isted without  symptoms  during  life.  There  was  one 
tumor,  a  very  large  metastatic  growth,  which  ould  not 
be  treated  by  operation,  which  caused  the  death  of  the 
patient.  Of  the  remaining  four  sjDecimens  removed 
by  operation,  three  were  from  the  surgical  service  of 
the  hospital  and  one  from  an  oustide  surgeon.  The 
growths  were  from  one-fourth  to  one  inch  in  diameter 
in  most  instances  and  situated  in  the  cortex  of  the 
kidney.  Dr.  Tuttle  said  that  the  exact  origin  and 
classification  of  primary  tumors  of  the  kidney  had 
been  a  matter  of  much  uncertainty.  It  was  conceiv- 
able that  tumors  might  originate  in  the  epithelium  of 
the  pelvis,  or  in  the  tubules,  or  the  connective  tissue 
between  the  tubules,  or  in  the  blood-vessels.  The 
structure  of  five  of  the  tumors  was  as  follows:  (i)  A 
pure  lipoma,  one  inch  in  diameter,  projecting  above 
the  surface  of  the  kidney  beneath  the  capsule.  (2)  A 
minute  myoma  composed  of  smooth  muscle  and  some 
small-round  cells.  (3)  .A  small  papillary  adenoma 
consisting  of  a  small  cavity  lined  with  cuboidal  epi- 
thelium. (4  and  5 )  Two  alveolar  adenomata  consist- 
ing of  rounded  and  oval  spaces  filled  with  cells  re- 
sembling gland  epithelium,  and  some  of  these  spaces 
presenting  a  distinct  lumen.  In  places  these  tumors 
bore  a  slight  resemblance  to  the  tissue  of  the  supra- 
renal capsule. 

In  Virchow's  Archiv  was  an  article  on  the  so- 
called  lipomata  of  the  kidney,  in  which  it  was  stated 
tliat  they  were  not  rarely  found  accidentally  at  au- 
topsy. The  description  corresponded  with  that  of 
adenomata  just  given.  The  author  considered  them 
to  be  portions  of  suprarenal  capsule  which  had  be- 
come enclosed  in  the  kidney  during  foetal  life.  The 
kidney  at  this  period  was  more  or  less  lobulated.  and 


it  was  possible  that  portions  could  be  caught  in  these 
clefts.  In  about  one  thousand  autopsies  at  the  Pres- 
byterian Hospital,  one  case  was  recorded  in  which  a 
small  fragment  of  suprarenal  tissue  was  easily  recog- 
nized under  the  capsule  of  the  kidney.  Under  the 
microscope,  in  one  portion,  it  was  separated  from  the 
tubules  by  a  delicate  connective-tissue  capsule,  and 
in  another  portion  the  two  tissues  had  no  dividing 
line.  These  fragments  had  been  found  in  many  other 
situations,  e.g.,  in  the  broad  ligament,  and  in  and 
about  the  testicles.  The  speaker  said  that  it  was  very 
probable  that  these  nodules  did  occasionally  originate 
in  this  way  from  closed  portions  of  the'  suprarenal 
tissue. 

Sarcoma  of  the  Kidney. —  Dr.  Tuule  then  presented 
specimens  remu\  cd  from  a  man  forty-two  years  of  age, 
who  had  had  for  the  first  time  a  slight  hamaturia 
shortly  before  entering  the  hospital.  The  next  day 
there  had  been  difficulty  in  passing  urine,  and  then 
pain  in  the  left  lumbar  region,  radiating  down  to  the 
left  testicle  and  glans  penis.  After  about  five  days 
the  urine  had  again  become  clear  and  the  pain  had 
ceased.  About  two  weeks  later  there  had  been  a  sec- 
ond attack  of  ha-maturia.  A  third  attack  with  pain 
occurred  just  before  his  admission.  About  six  weeks 
before  this  a  tumor  had  begun  to  grow  from  the  right 
shoulder.  Examination  showed  a  large  hard  mass  in 
the  left  kidney,  and  the  diagnosis  was  made  of  renal 
tumor  with  metastasis.  At  the  autopsy  there  was 
found  a  dense  mass,  weighing  two  pounds  eleven 
ounces,  and  extending  from  the  spleen  to  the  brim  of 
the  pelvis,  and  from  the  floating  ribs  to  the  right  bor- 
der of  the  vertebral  column  on  the  left  side.  It  was 
a  new  growth  involving  the  left  kidney.  There  were 
numerous  metastatic  deposits  in  the  liver  and  lung, 
var}'ing  from  one-fourtii  of  an  inch  to  two  inches  in 
diameter.  Microscopical  examination  of  these  tumors 
showed  a  stroma  of  dense  connective  tissue,  forming 
spaces  subdivided  into  small  rounded  alveoli.  Some 
of  these  alveoli  were  completely  filled  with  cells  re- 
sembling epithelium,  but  the  larger  number  showed 
the  opening  between  the  cells  filled  with  blood.  It 
was  possible  that  a  hemorrhage  into  a  carcinoma 
might  produce  some  of  these  appearances,  but,  consid- 
ering that  all  the  metastases  showed  the  same  struc- 
ture, one  would  be  justified  in  calling  this  a  sarcoma 
developed  from  the  blood-vessels  of  the  kidney.  The 
tumor  and  metastatic  growths  were  exhibited  under 
the  microscope. 

Papilloma  of  the  Kidney The  next  tumor  pre- 
sented was  from  a  male,  thirty-six  years  of  age.  who 
had  always  enjoyed  good  health  with  the  exception  of 
rather  frequent  and  severe  headaches.  One  week  be- 
fore coming  under  observation,  the  urine  had  been 
noticed  to  be  of  a  bright  red  color  from  the  admixture 
of  blood.  There  was  no  pain  or  ill  health.  Cysto- 
scopic  examination  was  made  with  almost  negative 
results  on  account  of  the  hemorrhage.  The  blood 
seemed  to  come  from  a  point  close  to  the  neck  of  the 
bladder.  Suprapubic  cystotomy  was  then  performed. 
The  bladder  wall  appeared  normal  except  for  a  small 
ulcer  at  the  fundus.  Blood  was  seen  to  issue  from  the 
left  ureter.  No  enlargement  or  tenderness  of  the  left 
kidney  could  be  detected.  The  left  kidney  was  re- 
moved, but  the  patient  succumbed  to  the  operation. 
The  organ  was  moderately  enlarged,  and  contained  a 
number  of  large  cystic  cavities  into  which  projected 
an  abundance  of  papillary  growths.  The  trabecular 
tissue  was  in  part  like  den.se  renal  tissue,  and  in  part 
soft  and  gray.  Under  the  microscope  there  were  long 
delicate  filaments  of  connective  tissue  covered  \\\\\\ 
epithelium  which  closely  resembled  epithelium  of  the 
pelvis  of  the  kidney.  The  appearance  of  the  tumor 
seemed  to  indicate  that  it  started  in  the  pelvis  of  the 
kidnev. 


August  8,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


205 


Endotheliomata  (?)  of  the  Kidney. — Dr.  Tuttle 
said  that  the  most  interesting  specimens  were  two 
tumors,  one  of  them  brought  to  the  hospital  by  Dr. 
Krown  from  a  case  reported  in  the  Boston  Medical  and 
Surgical  Journal,  of  .^pril  18,  1895,  by  Dr.  W.  M. 
Swift,  of  New  Bedford.  The  patient,  a  man,  forty- 
seven  years  of  age,  after  suffering  for  a  short  time 
with  night  sweats,  noticed  a  tumor  in  the  right  side 
of  the  abdomen.  When  examined  a  few  months  later 
he  complained  of  pain  in  the  right  groin,  a  dragging 
sensation  in  the  testicles,  frequent  and  scanty  micturi- 
tion. .\.  tumor,  the  size  of  a  small  cocoanut,  was 
found  in  the  region  of  the  right  kidney.  It  was 
slightly  movable  and  somewhat  tender  to  pressure. 
The  urine  was  normal  in  quantity.  The  tumor  was 
removed  by  operation  and  recovery  was  perfect.  It 
was  situated  at  the  lower  end  of  the  kidney  and  was 
completely  encapsulated.  It  had  apparently  devel- 
oped from  the  lower  and  outer  part.  The  minute 
structure  was  the  same  as  in  the  ne.xt  tumor  to  be  de- 
scribed, which  had  been  removed  at  St.  Luke's  Hos- 
pital by  Dr.  Bangs  in  March,  1895.  The  tumor  con- 
sisted of  a  number  of  nodules  scattered  through  the 
kidney.  The  capsule  was  extremely  vascular.  \Iicro- 
scopical  examination  showed  a  mass  of  rather  large 
cells,  supported  by  slight,  irregularly  branching  tra- 
beculae,  forming  in  places  fairly  complete  elongated 
alveolar  spaces,  while  in  other  places  there  was  no 
alveolar  arrangement.  The  trabeculas  consisted  of 
minute  blood-vessels.  In  some  places  small  areas  of 
blood  were  seen  surrounded  by  a  very  delicate  but  dis- 
tinct limiting  membrane.  The  tumor  cells  were  rounded 
or  polygonal  with  a  sharply  defined  outline.  lor  the 
most  part  the  cell  protoplasm  was  homogeneous  and 
did  not  stain  well  with  eosin.  The  nuclei  were  of 
medium  size  and  stained  well  with  htemato-xylin.  The 
character  of  these  tumors  was  still  doubtful.  Similar 
tumors  had  been  described  as  carcinomata,  or  ade- 
nomata from  the  proper  cells  of  the  kidney  tubules, 
and  as  endotheliomata  developing  from  the  endothe- 
lium of  the  perivascular  lymph  spaces.  From  the 
great  vascularity  of  these  tumors  and  the  relation  of 
the  cells  to  the  blood-vessels  and  the  connective-tissue 
trabecule,  the  speaker  said  it  seemed  to  him  that  thev 
were  more  probably  developed  from  the  endothelium 
of  the  lymph  tissue,  as  recently  described  by  Hilde- 
brandt.  The  cells  of  the  suprarenal  capsule  were 
very  liable  to  undergo  fatty  degeneration  and  then 
would  closely  resemble  the  structure  found  in  these 
tumors,  with  the  exception  of  the  great  vascularitv. 
Microscopical  sections  of  these  tumors  were  then  ex- 
hibited. 

The  President  said  that  he  could  not  bring  him- 
self to  believe  that  the  last  specimens  were  endothe- 
liomata. He  was  about  to  present  a  specimen  in 
which  the  adenomatous  type  was  very  clearly  shown. 

Dr.  George  P.  Bigus  said  that  in  a  specimen  re- 
cently brought  to  him  by  Dr.  .\lexander  for  e.xamina- 
tion  there  was  an  encapsulated  tumor,  about  as  large 
as  a  medium-sized  orange,  projecting  out  a  consider- 
able distance  from  the  kidney.  The  microscopical 
structure  of  this  tumor  was  quite  similar  to  that  shown 
in  the  sections  of  the  last  tumors  exhibited.  In  some 
places  there  was  a  jserfectly  regular  adenomatous  ar- 
rangement, and  he  looked  upon  his  specimert  as  one 
of  alveolar  adenoma. 

A  Typical  Adenoma  of  the  Kidney. — Dr.  F.  Til- 
DEX  Brown  presented  microscopical  specimens  of 
what  appeared  to  be  a  typical  adenoma  of  the  kidney. 
The  growth  had  been  removed  from  a  woman,  sixty- 
two  years  of  age,  under  the  care  of  Dr.  Kammerer. 
It  had  existed  for  eight  years.  On  examination  it  was 
found  to  be  about  the  size  of  a  child's  head,  very  mov- 
able, so  that  there  was  some  doubt  as  to  its  being  a 
neoplasm  of  the  kidney.     It  was  not  particularly  vas- 


cular, and  was  made  up  wholly  of  new  growth  with  the 
exception  of  a  little  kidney  tissue.  The  patient  recov- 
ered well  from  the  operation,  but  died  after  an  attack 
of  hemiplegia  some  two  or  three  weeks  later.  Xo  au- 
topsy was  obtained. 

Adenoma  (?)  of  the  Kidney.— Dr.  J.  S.  Ely  pre- 
sented a  small  portion  of  a  tumor  of  the  kidney,  to- 
gether with  microscopical  sections  of  the  same.  In 
structure  it  seemed  to  him  very  much  like  the  last  two 
cases  presented  by  Dr.  Tuttle.  The  tumor  occupied  the 
upper  portion  of  the  kidney,  pushing  the  remainder  of 
this  organ  downward  and  inward.  It  was  ver}  dis- 
tinctly encapsulated  and  lobulated.  The  centre  of  the 
tumor  showed  an  extensive  area  of  degeneration,  but 
the  nature  of  this  degeneration  could  not  be  deter- 
mined. The  whole  tumor  was  soft  and  contained 
much  blood.     There  was  no  clinical  history. 

The  speaker  said  that  the  most  recent  and  complete 
article  on  this  subject  was  by  Lubarsch  in  Virchow's 
Arcliiv  ior  1894.  He  endeavored  to  prove  that  thev 
were  of  suprarenal  origin,  and  he  had  collected 
twenty-nine  similar  cases,  in  all  of  which  careful  mi- 
croscopical examination  had  been  made.  In  his  opin- 
ion they  had  all  developed  from  inclusions  of  the 
suprarenal  capsule.  The  structure  was  as  follows: 
.\  fine  connective-tissue  reticulum,  consisting  almost 
entirely  of  a  slight  adventitia  of  blood-vessels:  on  one 
side  slight  endothelial  lining  and  on  the  other  side 
large  cells,  for  the  most  part  columnar  in  shape,  with 
roundedends;  very  clear  protoplasm;  rather  large,  dis- 
tinctly staining,  oval  nuclei,  and  a  rather  loose  intra- 
nuclear network.  The  whole  arrangement  was  dis- 
tinctly alveolar,  and  the  disposition  of  the  clear,  large- 
bodied  cells  was  in  most  cases  around  a  distinct 
lumen.  The  presence  of  the  blood  in  these  himina 
had  evidently  suggested  to  Lubarsch  that  these  were 
angio-sarcomata,  but  it  seemed  to  the  speaker  that  this 
could  be  just  as  well  explained  by  supposing  that  it 
was  the  result  of  hemorrhage.  Regarding  the  question 
whether  those  growths  originated  from  suprarenal 
inclusions  or  were  adenomata  of  the  kidney,  this  ob- 
server stated  that  the  points  in  favor  of  suprarenal 
origin  were;  (i)  The  clear  protoplasm  of  the  cells, 
which  distinctly  resembled  the  protoplasm  of  the 
suprarenal  body  and  which  was  like  the  granulations 
found  in  the  cells  of  the  tubular  epithelium;  and  (2) 
the  presence  of  glycogen  in  the  cell  bodies  and  in  the 
lumina.  This,  the  speaker  said,  he  had  found  in  his 
specimen.  Lubarsch  had  examined  twelve  tumors  of 
the  kidney  and  in  none  of  these  had  he  been  able  to 
find  glycogen.  Yet  he  cited  another  observer  as  au- 
thority for  the  statement  that  the  suprarenal  bodv  fre- 
quently showed  the  existence  of  glycogen.  The  dis- 
tinct acinus  arrangement  and  the  nature  of  the  nuclei 
of  the  cells,  resembling  as  they  did  epithelial  cells, 
would  lead  him  to  class  this  tumor  as  an  adenoma  or 
adeno-carcinoma  rather  than  an  endothelioma,  r.l- 
though  he  would  admit  the  possibility  of  its  being  an 
endothelioma  originating  from  the  lymphatics.  So  far 
as  he  knew,  glycogen  was  found  in  secreting  cells — 
epithelial  cells— and  this  offered  an  obstacle  to  the 
theory  mentioned.  He  had  on  a  number  of  occasicns 
distinctly  seen  glycogen  in  the  fubular  epithelium  in 
cases  of  Bright's  disease— at  least  the  reactions  which 
are  supposed  to  be  characteristic  of  glycogen  were 
readily  obtained.  It  should  be  stated,  however,  that 
this  glycogen  is  not  ver}-  soluble  in  water.  With 
iodine  it  readily  stains  a  deep  mahogany-brown,  and 
is  digested  and  made  to  disappear  under  the  inlluence 
of  the  ferment  of  saliva.  Singularly  enough,  after 
treatment  with  iodine,  the  glycogen  becomes  soluble 
in  water,  so  that  the  subsequent  manipulations  of  a 
specimen  so  treated  must  be  carried  on  without  con- 
tact with  water. 

Dr.  E;iy  said  that  the  difficulty  was  to  define  just 


206 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  S,  1896 


what  is  an  endothelial  cell.  Anatomists  were  inclined 
now  to  make  no  distinction  between  epithelial  and  en- 
dothelial cells.  Personally,  he  had  seen  only  what 
appeared  to  be  undoubted  endotheliomata  in  connec- 
tion with  the  pleura  and  dura  mater  of  the  brain.  In 
these  cases  there  appeared  to  be  a  definite  endothelial 
structure,  and  the  cells,  when  teased  out,  were  flat  or 
irregularly  shaped,  with  large  nuclei  with  a  loose  open 
reticulum — a  distinct  endothelial  arrangement.  He 
did  not  think  too  much  stress  should  be  laid  upon  die 
shape  and  size  of  cells:  one  should  depend  rather 
upon  the  relation  of  the  cells  to  the  stroma  than  upon 
the  cells  themselves,  for  pressure  alters  greatly  the 
shape  of  cells.  It  was  well  known  th4t  the  cell  body 
might  differ  very  materially  in  different  conditions  of 
degeneration. 

The  society  then  went  into  e.xecutive  session. 


(I'Uniail  gcpavtmcut. 

REPORT    OF    .\    CASE    OF    APE.X     LWTARRH 
SIMULATIXG    XASAL   TROUBLE.^ 

By   H0\V.\RD   .S.   .STR.\If.HT,    M.D., 

CLEVELAND,   O. 

June  1 1,  1894,  a  young  woman,  aged  twenty-two  years, 
consulted  me  as  to  a  nasal  difficulty.  Until  within  a 
short  time  she  had  never  had  any  trouble  with  her 
nose  or  throat.  For  a  few  weeks  she  had  been  troubled 
with  stuffiness  in  the  nose  and  an  inability  to  breathe 
through  her  nose  continuously.  From  a  careful  in- 
quiry as  to  her  history,  little  of  importance  could  be 
obtained.  Her  pulse  and  temperature  were  normal. 
She  insisted  that  she  felt  as  well  as  usual,  that  she 
had  not  noticed  any  diminution  of  strength  or  loss  of 
appetite,  and  scouted  the  idea  that  there  was  anything 
in  her  case  except  the  nasal  difficulty.  She  admitted 
finally  that  maybe  she  was  a  little  tired  out,  but  said 
that  she  had  been  working  unusually  hard  in  s:hool 
for  the  last  eight  months.  While  I  was  suspicious 
that  possibly  some  constitutional  condition  might  be 
present,  I  could  not  find  any  symptom  that  justified 
my  suspicions. 

Her  complexion  seemed  to  me  to  be  a  little  sallow, 
and  whether  she  was  slightly  ana;mic  was  a  question 
I  could  not  decide.  The  patient's  own  belief  that  it 
was  useless  to  consider  anything  except  the  nasal  con- 
dition also  assisted  in  quieting  my  suspicions  that 
there  was  a  possible  catarrhal  condition  of  the  apex  of 
one  or  both  lungs.  I  felt  certain  that  an  examination 
of  the  chest  would  be  looked  upon  as  unnecessary,  that 
it  might  needlessly  alarm  the  patient,  nor  could  I 
detect  anything  in  the  case  to  justify  a  suspicion  I  al- 
ways entertain  in  throat,  nose,  and  ear  cases,  in  pa- 
tients over  ten  and  under  forty  years  of  age.  If  I  had 
not  waited  until  a  later  date  for  an  examination  of  the 
chest,  my  error  in  treating  tlie  case  might  have  been 
avoided.  An  examination  of  the  upper  air  passages 
revealed  in  the  nose  a  longitudinal  deviation  of  the 
septum  on  the  right  ^de  and  a  hypertrophy  of  the  left 
lower  turbinated.  Having  concluded  I  had  a  local 
condition  only  to  deal  with,  the  hypertrophy  was  cau- 
terized, the  patient  was  given  an  alkaline  wash,  and 
directed  to  return  in  three  days.  Upon  her  return  she 
seemed  to  have  been  more  affected  than  ordinarily  as 
a  result  of  the  cauterization.  Her  pulse  was  about  90. 
and  her  temperature  100"  F.  While  it  is  not  at  all 
unusual  to  observe  such  symptoms  after  any  intranasal 
operation,  in  my  experience  a  patient  with  an  apex 

'  Read  before  the  .\merican  l.arjngological.  Rhinological,  and 
Otological  .Society  at  its  second  annual  meeting  in  New  York 
City,  April  iS,  1896. 


catarrh  is  much  more  apt  to  present  such  symptoms 
than  a  patient  in  whom  no  such  condition  exists.  Still 
being  somew  hat  suspicious  as  to  the  constitutional  con- 
dition, I  gave  the  patient  a  prescription  of  benzosol. 

Four  days  later  she  returned.  Her  temperature  and 
pulse  were  normal,  and  she  seemed  as  well  as  at  her 
first  visit.  These  observations  deceived  me  more 
completely  than  before.  The  constitutional  treatment 
was  discontinued  and  the  case  thereafter  treated  from 
the  local  standpoint  only. 

The  return  of  the  temperature  to  the  normal  within 
four  days  can  be  explained  only  by  rem'embering  that 
the  patient  had  a  normal  temperature  before  any  local 
interference.  She  had  a  catarrhal  process  at  the  left 
apex  at  the  time  of  coming  under  observation,  as  later 
developments  proved,  but,  contrary  to  rule,  she  had  no 
fever.  As  a  rule,  in  spite  of  any  treatment,  the  slight 
elevation  of  the  evening  temperature  will  persist  for 
weeks  in  such  cases.  The  deviation  was  removed 
from  the  right  side  of  the  septum,  and  after  keeping 
her  under  observation  for  about  five  weeks — until  July 
13,  1894 — she  was  discharged  as  cured. 

September  18,  1894,  two  months  after  being  dis- 
charged and  three  months  from  the  time  she  first  came 
under  observation,  she  returned.  She  had  been  in  the 
country  on  a  vacation.  She  had  not  felt  well  for  a 
number  of  %veeks.  She  had  had  a  poor  appetite,  had 
been  nervous,  had  slept  badly,  had  lost  ten  pounds  of 
flesh,  was  sallow  and  an.tmic,  had  a  coated  tongue,  a 
temperature  of  101'^  F.,  and  a  pulse  of  108  in  the 
morning.  An  examination  of  her  chest  revealed  at  the 
left  apex  slight  flattening  in  the  left  subcla\  icular  re- 
gion. There  was  tenderness  on  percussion  in  the  sec- 
ond interspace  next  to  the  sternum,  no  change  in  pitch 
on  percussion.  Transference  of  heart  sounds,  cog- 
wheeled  breathing,  and  slightly  shortened  inspiration 
were  apparent  on  auscultation.  The  following  diag- 
nosis was  made : 

A  well-marked  simple  catarrhal  process  at  the  left 
apex,  or  a  condition  of  disturbance  of  function  of  the 
mucous  membranes  of  the  body,  the  gastro-intestinal 
being  in  the  majority  of  such  cases  the  one  of  which 
greatest  complaint  is  made — a  condition,  however,  in 
which  some  one  or  all  of  the  physical  signs  found  in 
tiie  case  reported  may  be  detected  at  the  apices  of  the 
lungs,  and  one  which  is  of  much  greater  importance 
than  a  simple  unassociated  disturbance  of  the  gastro- 
intestinal mucous  membrane,  for  which  the  disease 
called  apex  catarrh  is  often  mistaken. 

My  belief  is  that  at  her  first  visit  to  me  in  June  the 
patient  had  a  slight  developing  catarrh  at  the  left 
apex.  This  belief  is  not  founded  upon  .this  one  case. 
Over  and  over  again  have  I  had  a  similar  experience, 
although  in  no  case  has  my  experience  been  as  humil- 
iating as  in  this  one.  I  have  recently  discharged  a 
patient  after  four  months'  constitutional  treatment 
w hom  I  treated  altogether  locally  for  tlie  first  four  weeks 
she  was  under  my  care,  and  I  realized  the  need  of 
constitutional  treatment  in  the  case  only  after  finding, 
marked  transference  of  the  heart  sounds  at  the  left 
apex.  These  experiences  have  not  occurred  to  me  be- 
cause of  carelessness.  The  possibility  of  such  a  con- 
dition is  considered  in  the  case  of  every-  patient  under 
forty  years  of  age  and  over  ten. 

I  ain'Tiot  qualified  to  speak  as  to  the  occurrence  of 
the  condition  mentioned  in  other  localities,  but  in 
Cleveland  apex  catarrh — a  disturbance  of  the  functions 
of  all  the  mucous  membranes  of  the  body,  the  disor- 
dered functions  of  the  gastro-intestinal  mucous  mem- 
brane often  being  the  one  of  which  the  patient  makes- 
most  complaint,  but  a  condition  in  which  certain  defi- 
nite physical  signs  at  one  or  both  apices  of  the  lungs 
can  be  detected — is  of  very  frequent  occurrence;  and 
after  years  of  observation  and  large  opportunity  in 
the  study  of  the  diseases  of  the  ear  and  upper  air  pas- 


August  8,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


20: 


sages,  I  believe  that  this  condition — call  it  what  you 
will  —  is  in  Cleveland  more  important  to  the  throat 
specialist  than  all  other  constitutional  conditions  com- 
bined. The  question  arises  as  to  whether  the  subse- 
quent ill  health  and  loss  of  flesh  were  not  due  to  the 
local  treatment.  It  is  most  natural  for  the  patient  to 
hold  this  opinion.  It  is  not  at  all  uncommon  for  pa- 
tients in  perfect  constitutional  condition  to  feel  de- 
pressed for  a  short  time  after  intranasal  treatment  and 
even  to  lose  flesh,  but  they  quickly  recuperate  and 
take  no  such  course  as  the  one  reported. 

If  this  patient  had  presented  herself  to  a  general 
practitioner  instead  of  a  throat  specialist,  and  he, 
knowing  nothing  of  the  nasal  condition,  had  detected 
the  condition  of  her  left  ape.x  and  treated  her  consti- 
tutionally with  as  much  success  as  attended  my  elTorts, 
when  she  returned  to  the  city  in  September  what  would 
have  been  the  result  as  to  the  local  lesion  ?  She  prob- 
ably would  have  been  relieved  so  much  that  the  local 
lesion -would  have  caused  no  more  trouble  than  had 
been  e.xperienced  when  she  was  perfectly  well.  You 
remember  she  had  had  no  trouble  with  her  nose  until 
within  a  few  months.  The  local  treatment  certainlv 
did  no  harm,  for  constitutional  treatment  would  not 
have  remedied  or  relieved  the  hypertrophy  of  the  mu- 
cous membrane  of  the  left  lower  turbinated  or  a  devi- 
ation of  the  septum ;  but  the  overlooking  of  the  con- 
stitutional condition  was  an  error  indeed — such  an  er- 
ror as  brings  specialism  into  merited  disrepute.  The 
oversight  was  made  by  one  fully  alive  to  the  impor- 
tance of  looking  beyond  the  local  lesion,  and  one  who 
was  a  general  practitioner  for  years. 

This  e.xperience  has  simply  added  weight  to  an 
opinion  long  since  formed,  that  the  specialist  should 
alwavs  seek  an  explanation  of  local  symptoms  in  a  pa- 
tient's constitutional  condition.  It  may  not  always  be 
easy  or  possible  to  decide  which  factor  is  the  more 
important  in  a  given  case.  The  necessity  of  studying 
the  patients  as  a  whole  is  understood  by  every  one. 
The  general  practitioner  errs  ordinarily  in  paying  too 
little  attention  to  local  conditions.  The  specialist,  on 
the  other  hand,  errs  too  often  in  paying  too  great  at- 
tention to  local  conditions.  The  golden  mean  is  the 
position  all  are  striving  to  attain.  When  the  general 
practitioner  more  carefully  studies  the  importance  and 
possible  influence  of  local  conditions,  the  specialist 
will  no  longer  complain  of  lack  of  support  in  his 
work;  and  when  the  specialist  more  carefully  consid- 
ers the  possibilities  and  bearings  of  constitutional 
conditions,  he  will  command  more  respect  and  support 
from  the  conservative,  sensible  general   practitioner. 

Little  may  have  been  proven  in  this  report.  It  is 
necessarily  fragmentary  because  of  the  length  of 
time  already  occupied  in  the  discussion  of  the  case. 
I  know  no  way  of  absolutely  proving  one's  opinion 
in  a  medical  case.  The  experience  added  weight 
to  a  lesson  learned  often  before  and  often  since. 

While  the  opinion  e.xpressed  in  the  report  may  be 
such  as  is  not  generally  held  by  the  profession,  it  is 
certainly  worthy  of  consideration,  for  I  am  positive 
that  my  success  in  the  treatment  of  the  ear  and  upper 
air  passages  has  been  much  greater  and  much  more 
satisfactory  since  I  properly  appreciated  that  which 
was  the  key  to  the  situation  in  the  case  reported,  and 
which  I  have  called  apex  catarrh. 

Al'BIL  13,  1896. 


THE  STRENGTHENING  AND  STERILIZATION 
OF   CATGUT. 

Bv    DONALD    li.    PRITCIIAKD,    M.D., 

WINONA,    MFN.V. 

Having  seen  in  some  sample  journal  a  two  or  three 
line  item  recommending  the  preparation  of  aseptic 
catgut  by  first  treating  it  with  formalin  and  then  boil- 
ing, I  thought  it  worth  while  to  try  it.  Being  much 
pleased  with  the  result,  it  would  seem  but  proper  that 
I  should  bring  it  more  generally  to  the  notice  of  the 
profession.  After  trying  various  strengths  of  the  for- 
malin, I  find  the  twenty  per  cent,  to  be  the  most  satis- 
factory, leaving  the  gut  immersed  in  it  for  three  and 
one-half  hours.  It  should  then  be  at  once  transferred 
to  boiling  water  for  fifteen  minutes  or  longer,  if  one  so 
desires,  when  it  will  be  found  in  excellent  condition. 
Raw  gut  that  bears  a  weight  of  thirty  pounds  will  af- 
ter the  formalin  treatment  lift  twenty-six  pounds,  and 
boiling  it  for  fifteen  minutes  does  not  weaken  it.  If 
is  curious  that  the  gut  which  has  been  prepared  for 
several  weeks  seems  to  become  nearly  as  strong  as  the 
original  raw  article. 

If  one  wishes  to  boil  it  on  spools,  care  should  be 
taken  to  wind  it  very  loosely,  as  it  swells  and  con- 
tracts during  boiling  and  might  easily  be  broken.  The 
better  plan  is  to  prepare  it  before  winding  on  spools; 
then  with  aseptic  hands  it  can  be  made  read\  for  stor- 
ing away  in  alcohol  for  future  use. 

One  day  I  left  some  gut  in  the  formalin  for  eight 
hours  and  found  it  rotten.  It  would  lift  but  six 
pounds.  After  boiling  for  fifteen  minutes  I  was  sur- 
prised to  find  that  it  would  bear  a  weight  of  sixteen 
pounds  before  breaking.  So  far  as  I  can  ascertain, 
twelve  minutes  is  the  longest  time  that  bacteriolo- 
gists consider  that  anthrax  spores  can  resist  boiling 
water.  Surely,  then,  fifteen  minutes'  boiling  ought  in 
everv  instance  to  render  catgut  sterile. 


Intestinal  Perforation  in  Typhoid — There  is  no 
complication  of  enteric  fever  more  dreaded  by  the 
physician  than  perforation.  It  occurs  in  about  two  per 
cent,  of  all  cases.  Its  most  frequent  causes  are  improp- 
er diet,  distention  of  the  bowel  from  any  cau.se.  or  too 
early  and  sudden  movements  of  the  patient. — Wicfa.v. 


DISINFECTION    OF     THE     HANDS     DURINa 
LABOR. 

Bv   HARVEV    B.    BASHORE,    M.D., 

WEST    FAIR\'IEW,     PA. 

There  is  always  a  danger  that  valuable  methods  ia 
science  and  art  may  be  neglected  on  account  of  their 
complexity;  and  this  seems  to  me  to  be  just  about  the 
position  of  hand  disinfection  during  labor.  The  elab- 
orate methods  which  are  advised  in  certain  quarters 
will  perhaps  do  well  enough  in  a  maternity  hospital,, 
but  most  women  are  confined  at  their  homes,  and  what 
we  want  is  a  method  for  the  practitioner  which  is  both 
effective  and  at  the  same  time  as  simple  as  possible. 

It  is  generally  conceded,  I  believe,  that  the  strep- 
tococci, staphylococci,  and  Escherich's  colon  bacilli 
are  about  the  only  germs  we  have  to  fear  during  labor. 
Staphylococci  and  streptococci  are  non-spore-bear- 
ing, and  consequently  are  easily  destroyed.  Robert 
Koch  is  the  authority  for  the  statement  that  a  solution 
of  bichloride,  i  to  1,000,  destroys  these  organisms  in  a 
few  moments.  Escherich's  bacillus  likewise  does  not 
form  spores,  and  is  killed  by  the  same  solution  in  a 
short  time,  unless  the  germs  are  in  fa-ces  or  an  albu- 
minoid mixture  (Sternberg). 

In  the  light  of  these  bacteriological  facts,  we  can 
build  a  method  for  protection  against  these  germs. 
This  method,  which  has  been  widely  used,  is  practi- 
cally Fiirbringer's  method  of  hand  disinfection  for 
surgical  operations; 

(i)  We  wash  our  hands  for  several  minutes  in  soap 
and  water — bichloride,  if  you  wish. 

(2)  They  are  then  thoroughly  rubbed  for  one  minute 
w  ith  several  ounces  of  ether. 


208 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  S,  1896 


(3)  They  are  then  scrubbed  with  a  nailbrush  for 
three  or  four  minutes  in  a  solution  of  bichloride,  i  to 
1,000. 

(4)  Finally,  and  this  is  very  important,  the  hand  is 
introduced  moist  with  the  solution,  without  using  any 
lubricant  and  without  coming  in  contact  with  the  bed- 
clothes or  anything  else  more  than  is  absolutely  nec- 
essary. 

After  disinfecting  the  hands  in  this  manner,  they 
are  practically  sterile,  so  far  as  the  germs  mentioned 
are  concerned,  and  any  extraneous  bacteria  which 
should  happen  to  drop  on  them  would  very  likely  be 
incapacitated  for  anv  further  harm  by  the  action  of  the 
bichloride. 

Escherich's  bacillus,  although  a  near  neighbor  in 
all  labor  cases,  cannot  grow  nor  migrate  in  the  acid 
secretion  of  the  normal  vagina;  but  if  the  hand  of  the 
attending  physician  was  saturated  with  faeces  and  then 
introduced  to  the  os,  the  bacillus  would  probably  find 
very  good  pasturage  in  the  alkaline  lake  at  the  upper 
part  of  the  vagina. 

Disinfection  of  the  hands  in  this  manner  will  not 
take  more  than  six  or  seven  minutes,  and  with  care 
during  the  vaginal  examination  is  ample  protection 
against  infection.  Of  course,  the  hands  must  be 
treated  in  the  same  manner  for  each  e.xamination,  but 
then  we  are  told  to  avoid  making  more  examinations 
than  are  absolutely  necessary.  The  last  case  I  at- 
tended, I  think  I  washed  my  hands  by  the  method 
indicated  above  some  six  or  eight  times  in  the  three 
hours  I  was  present.  Perhaps  this  was  rather  exces- 
sive. Kelly's  method  of  disinfecting  the  hands  with 
permanganate  and  oxalic  acid  has  no  advantages  over 
Furbringer's  method,  while  it  has  several  disadvan- 
tages. 


NEUR.\L(;iA    OF    THE    PFXIS. 
Hv   ROBERT    BOVD,    M.IJ., 

GRAND   CAVMAN,    BRITISH    WEST  INDIES, 

After  careful  perusal  of  authorities  upon  venereal 
diseases,  such  as  Keyes,  Otis,  and  others,  and  not 
having  met  before  with  a  similar  case  in  my  private 
practice,  I  am  of  the  belief  that  the  subject  of  this  ar- 
ticle is  a  new  malady  and  not  heretofore  mentioned 
by  any  writer. 

The  following  is  the  history  of  a  patient  who  re- 
cently consulted  me  in  regard  to  his  complaint: 

C.  B ,  male,  aged  twenty-six  years,  unmarried; 

occupation,  bookkeeper.  For  the  past  two  days  he 
has  been  sutTering  from  severe  paroxysmal  pain  of  a 
lancinating  nature,  occurring  about  e\'er)'  half-hour, 
day  and  night,  and  which  begins  at  the  root  of  the  pe- 
nis and  extends  along  the  shaft  on  the  right  side  to 
the  glans  penis,  when  it  ceases.  As  the  patient  ex- 
presses it,  the  pain  seems  to  run  along  to  the  head, 
and,  having  no  farther  to  go,  it  escapes.  The  duration 
of  the  pain  is  about  one  minute,  and  has  been  so  se- 
vere as  to  awake  him  from  sound  sleep  several  times 
during  the  nigiit.  The  patient  states  that  he  suffered 
from  the  same  pains  about  a  year  ago,  but  that  they 
were  less  severe  than  at  present,  and  that  they  gradu- 
ally disappeared  without  any  treatment.  The  patient 
is  of  sedentary  habits,  neurotic  constitution,  and 
suffers  occasionally  from  severe  general  headache. 
There  is  no  history  of  venereal  disease,  nor  is  there 
any  history  of  traumatism  of  the  penis  or  perineum. 
The  urethra  is  in  a  healthy  condition;  there  is  no  dis- 
charge or  tendency  to  stricture  (No.  10  .American 
sound  passing  easily);  micturition  is  free  and  non- 
painful.  There  is  a  constant  desire  to  micturate, 
which  desire  is  exaggerated  during  the  paroxysms  of 
pain.      Examination  of  urine  gives  negative  results. 


Bowels  are  regular.  Examination  of  the  prostate  gland, 
per  rectum,  shows  it  to  be  normal. 

The  patient  was  directed  to  sleep  on  a  hard  bed,  to 
avoid  too  much  bed-clothing,  a  erections  increased 
the  neuralgia,  and  the  following  medication  pre- 
scribed: Monobromate  of  camphor,  ten  grains,  and 
bromide  of  sodium,  twenty  grains,  every  three  hours 
during  the  day,  and  one-si.\th  grain  of  morphine  at 
bedtime. 

The  pain  gradually  subsided,  and  in  four  days  he 
was  free  of  it. 

I  have  seen  the  patient  lately,  two  months  since  the 
attack,  and  so  far  there  has  been  no  return  of  the  trou- 
ble. 


A  CASE  OF  SEPTIC  PERITONITIS— OPERA- 
TION' (PRIMARY  AND  SECONDARY)— RE- 
COVERY. 

Bv    H.    E.    KENDELL,    M.D., 

sr.    JOHNS,    N.    F. 

E.  V ,  aged  fourteen  years,  suffering  from  appen- 
dicitis, was  seen  in  consultation  on  the  fourth  day  of 
the  disease.  The  symptoms  then  were  those  of  grave 
peritonitis.  An  operation  was  advised  and  accepted. 
The  abdomen  was  opened  over  the  appendix:  incision 
at  the  right  border  of  the  rectus.  Sero-pus  welled  up 
as  soon  as  the  peritoneum  was  incised.  The  right 
flank  and  pelvis  were  full  of  fluid.  It  extended  well 
up  under  the  liver  and  among  the  coils  of  intestine  to 
the  left  of  the  spinal  column.  There  were  no  adhe- 
sions. The  cavity  was  mopped  out  by  the  dry  method 
and  the  appendix  was  removed.  It  contained  an  en- 
terolith, was  gangrenous  and  perforated.  The  intes- 
tines were  then  well  sandwiched  between  strips  of 
gauze  put  in  every  direction,  according  to  the  Mc- 
Burney  method,  and  the  incision,  about  five  inches 
long,  was  left  open.  The  patient  did  well  and  on  the 
sixth  day  the  gauze  strips  were  removed,  the  sinuses 
being  mopped  out  and  gently  repacked.  On  the 
eighth  day,  while  gently  flushing  the  sinuses,  I  ob- 
served that  the  fluid  did  not  return  well  from  that 
which  led  to  the  left  side  of  the  pelvis.  It  had  a 
pretty  sharp  angle  where  it  passed  the  pelvic  brim, 
which  caused  some  pressure  with  rupture  of  adhesions. 
That  night  my  patient  became  very  ill,  and  in  the 
morning  when  I  saw  him  he  had  again  developed  all 
the  signs  of  septic  peritonitis.  The  percussion  note 
in  the  left  flank,  which  the  day  before  had  been  tym- 
panitic, was  now  flat.  I  accordingly  decided  to  open 
on  the  other  side,  and  did  so  about  eighteen  hours 
after  the  accident  had  occurred.  The  cavity  on  this 
side  was  full  of  serum.  It  presented  about  one-fourth 
the  surface  of  the  general  peritoneal  cavity,  and  was 
limited  by  the  adhesions  set  up  by  the  former  opera- 
tion. The  treatment  was  the  same  as  in  the  first  case, 
with  the  exception  that  the  latter  side  was  flushed 
with  nonnal  salt  solution.  It  is,  perhaps,  worthy  of 
note  that  this  side  so  treated  discharged  serum  much 
more  ]jrofusely  and  for  a  longer  time  than  the  first  side, 
treated  by  the  dry  method.  It  would  seem,  likewise, 
as  though  irrigation  in  the  first  instance  would  have 
caused  infection  of  a  portion  of  the  cavity  which  es- 
caped by  the  method  adopted.  The  patient  had  a  slow 
convalescence,  about  ten  weeks.  A  secondary  abscess 
formed,  which  after  a  tedious  watching  opened  through 
the  old  wound.  Recovery  has,  however,  been  perfect. 
This  case  seems  to  me  to  be  of  interest  on  account  of 
the  secondary  infection  and  the  happy  result  of  the 
secondary  operation.  Apart  from  this,  I  wish  to  report 
it  in  order  to  get  some  light  on  one  or  two  questions 
arising  therefrom. 

(1)1  simply  ligated  and  excised  the  appendix.     A 
small   faecal   fistula  followed,   which    lasted   for  four 


August  8.  1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


209 


weeks  and  closed  spontaneously.  Should  I  have 
adopted  the  invagination  method  under  the  existing 
conditions  of  sepsis  and  gangrene? 

(2)  I  left  the  gauze  drains  in  until  they  fairly  floated 
out  on  pus.  I  thought  it  a  safe  method,  and  had  not 
the  confidence  to  remove  them  at  an  earlier  date.  Is 
it  necessary  for  the  sinuses  to  suppurate  in  these 
cases?  Is  there  any  clear  criterion  which  would  per- 
mit of  the  gauze  being  removed  at  an  earlier  stage? 
Are  secondary  abscesses  more  likely  to  occur  if  the 
drains  are  removed  earlier? 


MALARIAL    H.i;MATURIA,    OR    HEMOR- 
RHAGIC   FEVER. 

Bv   W".    D.    BUSH,    M.I)., 

LEESBfRGH,   FLA. 

This  disease  is  getting  to  be  a  very  common  occur- 
rence in  Florida,  Georgia,  and  the  Mississippi  bot- 
toms, and  as  I  find  verj-  little  literature  on  this  subject 
I  think  every  physician  in  these  regions  should  make 
himself  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  symptoms  and 
treatment  of  the  affection.  Hemorrhagic  fever  attacks 
those  who  have  previously  had  some  form  of  malarial 
fever,  as  a  general  rule  those  who  have  their  systems 
full  of  the  malarial  poison. 

Now,  as  to  the  pathology,  the  chief  manifestation  is 
the  alteration  of  the  blood  and  the  organs  that  are 
disposed  to  congestion  and  inflammation,  such  as 
lungs,  bowels,  and  kidneys,  due  to  a  defibrinated  con- 
dition of  the  blood. 

The  symptoms  and  treatment  I  will  give  by  refer- 
ring to  some  cases  that  have  come  under  my  observa- 
tion : 

Case   I. — Mr.  F ,  a   man  of   about  forty  years, 

who  has  been  in  Florida  some  eight  or  ten  years:  very 
dark  comple.xion  and  of  a  bilious  temperament.  He 
had  hemorrhagic  fever  in  Georgia  and  came  very  near 
dying.  I  saw  him  at  i  p.m.  He  had  a  temperature 
of  104°  F.,  and  was  perspiring  very^  freely.  He  was 
deeply  jaundiced  over  the  whole  surface;  the  conjunc- 
tiva were  of  the  same  color  as  the  skin.  He  had  passed 
bloody  urine  three  times  and  a  large  quantity  at  each 
time.  He  was  somewhat  nauseated  and  the  tongue 
had  a  yellow  coat  on  it.  I  gave  him  at  once  calomel, 
gr.  vi. ;  aloin,  gr.  ss. ;  podophyllin,  gr.  ',3;  sodium  bi- 
carbonate, gr.  vi.  I  also  left  another  capsule  contain- 
ing the  same,  to  be  taken  next  morning  in  case  this 
did  not  operate  well.  I  also  left  turpentine,  to  be 
given  in  ten-drop  doses  every  three  or  four  hours  till 
the  urine  cleared  up.  I  told  my  patient  I  would 
call  again  before  night.  So  about  four  or  five  o'clock 
I  saw  my  partner.  Dr.  Green,  and  told  him  I  had  a 
case  of  hemorrhagic  fe\er  and  asked  him  if  he  would 
not  like  to  see  it.  We  drove  out  and  on  our  wav  he 
asked  me  what  I  was  giving  my  patient.  I  told  him 
and  also  remarked  that  I  intended  giving  quinine 
next  morning.  He  said  that  if  I  did  I  would  be  apt 
to  send  my  patient  to  the  other  world,  for  he  had  lost 
enough  to  convince  him  of  its  uselessness  before  he 
stopped  the  use  of  quinine  and  had  not  lost  a  patient 
since.  So  I  decided  to  prof.t  by  some  older  experience 
in  this  disease  and  not  give  the  quinine.  Instead  I 
gave  the  patient  Warburg  pills,  one  every  three  hours, 
till  five  were  given  in  one  day,  using  the  two-drachm 
pills  with  aloes.  I  saw  him  next  day.  The  urine  was 
clear.  The  mercurial  had  operated  well.  There  was 
no  fever.  The  skin  was  clear  and  the  patient  was  in 
a  good  condition. 

Case  II. — Mr.  K had  the  same   symptoms,  the 

same  treatment  was  used,  and  the  patient  made  a  good 
recovery. 

Case  III. — Mrs.  B sent  for  me  on  Wednesday. 


I  was  out  of  town,  so  she  waited,  as  she  thought  she 
had  a  case  of  intermittent  fever.  She  grew  worse  and 
sent  again  next  day.  I  found  her  perspiring  and  show- 
ing all  the  characteristic  symptoms  of  hemorrhagic 
fever.  She  had  been  passing  blood  for  two  days  and  I 
found  she  had  been  taking  quinine  all  the  day  before. 
She  was  very  ner\-ous,  nauseated,  and  vomited  black 
bile.  I  at  once  put  her  on  a  mercurial,  and  gave  tur- 
pentine and  Warburg  pills.  She  was  verj-  bilious,  but 
by  repeated  doses  of  calomel  she  soon  recovered. 

Cases  IV.  and  V. — Father  and  son.  Two  of  the 
worst  cases  I  ever  saw.  These,  like  the  rest,  had  pre- 
viously had  intermittent  fever.  Their  systems  were 
full  of  malarial  poison.  These  I  saw  with  Dr.  Green 
at  3  P.M.  The  father  had  taken  the  day  before  thirty  to 
forty  grains  of  quinine.  When  we  saw  him  the  father 
was  perspiring  freely;  the  skin  and  eyes  were  most 
deeply  jaundiced.  Both  patients  were  vomiting  ever)- 
few  minutes  black  bile  and  decomposed  food.  They 
were  so  nauseated  that  it  was  a  hard  matter  to  get 
anything  to  stay  on  the  stomach.  We  at  once  put 
them  on  the  mercurial  and  Warburg-pill  treatment. 
We  finally  got  the  medicine  to  operate.  The  son  was 
soon  convalescent,  but  to  our  great  surprise  as  soon  as 
the  urine  of  the  father  cleared  up  there  was  a  total 
suppression.  Vomiting  was  troublesome  for  some 
time  and  there  was  hiccough.  There  were  then  in- 
voluntarj'  discharges  from  the  bowels,  which  were  only 
checked  by  strong  astringents.  We  tried  everj-thing 
that  was  ever  recommended  for  suppression  of  urine, 
but  to  no  use.  We  kept  off  ursemic  convulsions  by 
giving  pilocarpine,  but  the  patient  died  from  suppres- 
sion and  exhaustion. 


INTESTINAL  OBSTRUCTION  ;  L.\TERAL 
ANASTOMOSIS  WITH  THE  MURPHY  BUT- 
TON, INTRODUCED  THROUGH  THE  VA- 
GINA. 

Bv   JOHN   A.    PRINXE,    M.D., 

SPRINGFIELD,    ILL, 

Mrs.    L ,    aged    thirty-three  years,   two  children. 

Vaginal  hysterectomy  was  performed  October  2,  1895, 
for  chronic  ovarian  and  tubal  disease.  Hai'P^ostasis 
was  obtained  by  clamps,  which  were  rem.oved  on  the 
second  day.  On  the  fourth  day  several  free  move- 
ments of  the  bowels  were  obtained.  Flatus  passed 
freely  from  the  first  day.  The  patient  passed  flatus 
on  the  seventh  day,  but  all  efforts  to  obtain  a  move- 
ment of  the  bowels  after  that  date  failed.  Tympanites 
was  present  on  the  eighth  day  and  rapidly  increased. 
On  the  ninth  day,  thinking  some  obstruction  might 
exist  within  reach  of  the  hand  introduced  in  the  rec- 
tum, I  gave  an  anaesthetic,  and  after  dilating  the 
sphincter,  passed  my  hand  as  high  as  possible,  but 
could  detect  no  trouble.  Her  condition,  bad  before 
the  operation,  did  not  encourage  the  idea  of  a  coeliot- 
omy.  On  the  tenth  day  I  was  out  of  the  city  and  was 
surprised  on  returning  to  find  my  patient  still  alive. 
I  suggested  to  the  mother  and  husband  of  the  patient, 
who  were  present,  the  bare  possibility  of  being  able  to 
reach  the  point  of  obstruction  by  breaking  up  the  ad- 
hesions at  the  vaginal  vault  and  exploring  the  pelvic 
and  abdominal  cavities  with  the  hand.  After  consid- 
erable delay,  consent  was  obtained,  and  after  anas- 
thetizing  and  cleaning  the  vagina  the  fresh  adhesions 
were  broken  up.  The  vault  was  completely  closed  by 
omentum,  being  firmly  united  to  the  edges  of  the  va- 
gina. Whether  this  is  always  nature's  method  of  clos- 
ing the  vault  or  not,  I  am  in  ignorance.  There  was 
no  suppuration  present,  the  wound  being  as  fresh  and 
clean  as  the  day  it  was  made. 


2IO 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  8,  1896 


I  could  find  no  obstruction  in  the  pelvis  nor  as  high 
;as  I  could  reach  in  the  abdominal  cavity. 

While  passing  my  hand  back  and  forth  among  the 
•distended  intestines  a  loop  of  collapsed  gut  got  be- 
tween my  fingers,  and  I  brought  it  down  into  the 
vagina.  I  made  efforts  to  trace  it  to  the  point  of  ob- 
struction, but  they  were  futile. 

The  thought  entered  my  mind  that  a  Murphy  but- 
ton might  be  inserted  between  this  loop  of  collapsed 
gut  and  one  of  the  many  distended  loops,  and  an  an- 
astomosis made  which  might  save  this  patient's  life. 
The  idea  was  carried  into  execution  at  once,  though,  ow- 
ing to  the  limited  area  in  which  I  had  to  work,  it  was 
only  accomplished  with  much  difficulty.  A  small  rent 
was  made  above  the  button,  which  was  closed  as  well 
as  possible  with  sutures.  Reaction  was  slow  at  first, 
but  when  it  did  set  in  the  woman  rallied  rapidly. 
Gas  and  faeces  passed  freely  through  the  natural  orifice 
until  the  second  day,  when  some  faical  discharge  ap- 
peared in  the  vagina.  This  rapidly  increased  in 
.amount,  and  soon,  nearly  the  entire  contents  of  the 
bowel  was  discharged  through  the  fistulous  opening. 
As  this  opening  contracted,  more  and  more  of  the  dis- 
charge passed  through  the  natural  opening,  until  at 
this  writing,  December  2d,  there  is  only  an  occasional 
discharge  from  the  vagina.  The  button  passed  by  the 
anus  November  29th.  At  the  present  time  the  pa- 
tient is  entirely  well  and  able  to  go  about  as  usual. 

This  procedure  would  not  be  the  operation  of  elec- 
tion in  cases  of  obstruction  of  the  bowels,  but  in  the 
•case  reported  it  was  the  only  thing  possible  to  do, 
aside  from  making  an  artificial  anus. 


PRIMARY  CARCINOMA  OF   INFERIOR   TUR- 
BINATED   BODY. 

Bv   BEAMAN   DOUGLASS,  M.D., 

ASSIST.\NT     SURGEON,    MANHATTAN     EVE,    EAR,    ANU     THROAT     HOSPITAL;      IN- 
STRUCTOR,  POST-GRADUATE   MEDICAL  SCHOOL   A.ND    HOSi'ITAL. 

The  literature  of  medicine  contains  reports  of  several 
cases  of  malignant  disease,  carcinoma  or  sarcoma  of 
the  nasal  passages,  but  nearly  all  the  reported  cases 
seem  deficient  either  as  to  the  intranasal  origin  of  the 
growth,  or  in  the  diagnosis  having  been  made  without 
the  microscope.  Data  as  to  the  early  symptoms  of  the 
disease  are  often  wanting  also.  In  looking  over  the 
literature  ot  carcinoma  of  the  nose,  I  find  two  cases 
only  in  which  a  careful  microscopic  diagnosis  of  carci- 
noma was  made  and  in  which  the  neoplasm  clearly 
began  intranasally.  In  both  these  cases  the  disease 
originated  upon  the  septum.  There  are  no  recorded 
cases  in  which  the  lesion  began  in  the  turbinated 
tissues. 

The  case  which  is  the  subject  of  the  following  re- 
port has  a  carcinoma  beginning  with  symptoms  so  few 
and  so  slight  as  hardly  to  attract  serious  attention,  and 
\et  the  history  clearly  points  to  the  inferior  turbinated 
tissue  as  the  point  of  origin,  and  it  is  only  upon  this 
tissue  that  the  disease  can  be  found  inside  the  nose. 
Tne  consideration  of  this  patient  and  her  hi.story  would 
lead  us  to  believe  : 

(i)  That  carcinoma,  primary  and  intranasal,  may 
occur  in -a  form  so  closely  resembling  an  ordinary 
rhinitis  as  to  be  overlooked,  the  distinguishing  svmp- 
toms  being  pain  and  the  recurrence  of  nasal  hemor- 
rhage. 

(2)  In  all  nasal  ulcerations  of  any  extent,  a  careful 
microscopic  examination  of  a  portion  of  the  ulcerated 
surface  is  the  only  accurate  means  of  early  diagnosis. 

(3)  That  an  early  diagnosis  affords  the  only  chance 
of  operative  interference. 

(4)  That  primary  carcinoma  of  the  turbinated  is 
possible  and  should  enter  into  the  differential  diag- 
nosis of  all  nasal  ulcerations. 


(5)  That  carcinoma  of  the  inferior  turbinated  may 
occur  without  antrum  involvement. 

The  history  obtained  as  fully  as  possible  from  the 
patient  is  as  follows : 

Family  History. — The  mother  is  living  at  the  age 
of  seventy-seven  years,  is  in  fair  health,  except  for  in- 
digestion. The  father  at  twenty-nine  years  of  age  was 
the  collector  and  partner  in  a  grocery  business.  He 
developed  after  a  prolonged  exposure  to  cold  and  wet 
a  discharge  from  the  nose,  accompanied  by  a  disa- 
greeable odor.  Right-antrum  disease  developed  and 
the  antrum  was  drained  by  drilling  through  a  tooth 
cavity.  This  antrum  disease  lasted  twenty  years,  dur- 
ing which  time  he  continued  at  his  business.  At  the 
age  of  forty-nine  the  right  eye  became  inflamed  and  an 
abscess  developed  over  the  frontal  sinus  on  that  side. 
This  was  lanced  and  a  large  quantity  of  pus  was  re- 
moved. The  affection  of  the  antrum  during  this  time 
remained  stationary.  He  then  lost  llesh  and  strength 
rapidly,  became  bedridden,  and  after  seven  months  the 
physician  in  charge  called  in  consultation  Dr.  Hod- 
gens,  of  St.  Louis.  The  frontal  sinus  was  opened, 
some  necrosed  bone  from  the  centre  of  the  forehead 
was  removed,  and  the  patient  died  ten  days  afterward. 
There  is  no  history  of  syphilis,  and,  except  that  the 
patient's  two  sisters  had  some  slight  eye  trouble,  there 
is  no  record  of  further  hereditary  taint  in  the  family. 

My  patient,  Mrs.  H ,  aged  thirty-one  and  a  half 

years,  presented  herself  for  examination  at  the  office 
of  Prof.  O.  B.  Douglas,  and  it  is  through  his  kindness 
that  I  am  able  to  report  the  present  case.  The  pa- 
tient has  always  been  delicate  and  nervous,  and  yet 
well  if  we  except  the  usual  category  of  children's  ail- 
ments, all  of  which  she  proudly  asserts  she  has  had. 
The  nose  first  troubled  her  about  five  years  ago,  when 
she  complained  of  a  mucous  discharge  from  the  left 
side.  The  discharge  has  been  at  times  rather  scanty, 
forming  scabs,  which  when  removed  were  always  fol- 
lowed by  slight  bleeding.  One  year  ago  the  patient 
suffered  from  a  severe  nasal  hemorrhage  and  this 
has  since  been  repeated  at  irregular  intervals.  There 
has  been  pain  in  the  nose  only  during  the  last  three 
months.  The  pain  has  been  neuralgic  in  character 
and  confined  to  the  left  side  of  the  face.  She  has 
never  suffered  headache.  One  year  ago  patient  no- 
ticed the  first  external  deformity.  The  left  side  of  the 
nose  became  slightly  swollen  and  the  left  nasal  orifice 
was  slightly  lifted  upward.  There  was  no  discolora- 
tion of  the  skin.  The  nose  remained  in  this  condition 
until  three  months  ago,  when  upon  the  left  nasal  bone 
and  the  left  nasal  process  of  the  superior  maxillary 
two  small  bony  lumps  appeared,  which  have  gradually 
merged  into  one.  About  this  time  the  skin  became 
discolored  and  the  superficial  blood-vessels  of  the  skin 
became  dilated.  The  left  lachrymal  duct  has  been 
obstructed  somewhat  for  about  a  year,  but  the  obstruc- 
tion seemed  to  vary ;  at  one  time  the  tears  would  flow 
freely  over  the  cheek,  at  other  times  for  several  weeks 
hardly  at  all.  The  patient  has  not  failed  in  flesh 
much,  but  is  very  weak  and  easily  prostrated.  She 
has  had  one  child. 

Present  Condition  —  Examination.  —  The  right 
naris  is  normal;  the  pharynx  and  post-pharynx  appear 
normal;  the  right  side  of  face  presents  no  deformity. 
The  left  ostium  narium  is  slightly  retracted  upward 
about  one-eight^  inch  and  the  ala  with  it.  The  intra- 
nasal mucous  membrane,  except  for  that  covering  the 
inferior  turbinated  bone,  presents  no  change  macro- 
scopically.  The  inferior  turbinate  is  quite  innocent 
in  appearance  and  would  perhaps  be  easily  overlooked 
except  for  the  history  of  bleeding  without  any  other 
catarrhal  symptoms  and  the  extreme  prostration  of  the 
patient,  together  with  the  external  deformity.  This 
left  inferior  turbinate  seems  atrophied  or  at  least  oc- 
cupies less  space  than  its  opposite.     It  extends  below 


August  S, 


1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


211 


nearly  to  the  floor  of  the  nose,  but  does  not  lie  in  con- 
tact with  it.  The  surface  is  superficially  ulcerated,  is 
not  covered  with  pus  or  blood.  It  bleeds  easily  when 
touched.  The  ulcerated  edges  are  without  thickening 
or  induration.  The  surface  of  the  ulcer  is  not  exca- 
vated, but  is  fiush  with  the  surface  of  the  surrounding 
mucous  membrane.  This  surface  has  a  roughened  ap- 
pearance and  looks  not  unlike  an  atrophic  ulceration 
from  which  the  scab  has  been  newly  removed. 

The  ulceration  begins  in  front,  about  one-fourth 
inch  from  the  anterior  end  of  the  inferior  turbinate, 
•covers  the  whole  of  the  turbinate  on  top,  inside,  and 
below,  and  extends  back  about  one  inch;  the  posterior 
■end  is  not  ulcerated  or  enlarged.  Two  pieces  of  tis- 
sue were  removed  from  this  ulcer,  one  corresponding 
to  the  lower  border  of  the  inferior  turbinate  and  the 
•other  from  the  inner  surface.  The  pathological  re- 
port, signed  by  Henry  T.  Brooks,  M.D.,  pathologist, 
Post-Graduate  Medical  School  and  Hospital,  is  as 
follows:  "The  piece  of  tissue  from  mucous  membrane 
■of  the  nose  sent  me  for  examination  shows  all  the 
■characteristics  of  a  carcinoma." 

The  external  deformity  consists  of  a  hard  nodule  on 
the  nasal  process  of  the  left  superior  maxillary,  about 
three-fourths  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  not  adherent  to 
the  skin,  but  the  cutaneous  blood-vessels  are  dilated. 
There  is  obstruction  of  lachrymal  duct  and  tears  flow- 
over  the  cheek.  The  whole  of  the  left  nasal  region 
seems  somewhat  deformed  and  the  left  ala  is  retracted 
upward  and  outward.  The  conjunctiva  is  congested 
at  times.  There  is  no  exophthalmos  and  no  displace- 
ment of  orbit. 

A  few  days  after  the  case  came  under  my  observation 
the  cellular  tissue  of  the  eyelid  suddenly  swelled  till  the 
cedema  closed  the  eye ;  in  the  inner  corner  of  the  upper 
eyelid  a  small  nodule  appeared  and  has  persisted,  ten- 
der and  swollen,  since  the  subsidence  of  the  cedema. 

The  case  was  transilluminated  with  negative  results. 
Both  antra  transmitted  tiie  light  equally.  Over  the 
■external  bony  deformity  the  light  was  somewhat  ob- 
.structed,  less  clear  but  remaining  translucent. 

(From  case  book.  May  3,  1896.)  "  Patient  to-dav  has 
left  nasal  cavity  filled  with  a  white  crust;  this  is 
cleaned  away  with  peroxide  of  hydrogen  and  an  oily 
spray,  showing  the  meatus  clear.  The  light  shines 
through  to  the  posterior  pharynx.  There  is  no  dis- 
charge, no  tumor.  The  appearance  of  ulcer  on  the 
inferior  turbinate  same  as  before.  The  posterior  end 
of  turbinates  normal  in  appearance.  The  external 
bony  nodule  is  quite  prominent,  about  three-fourths 
of  an  inch  in  diameter.  The  swelling  at  inner  can- 
thus  on  upper  lid  has  nearly  subsided.  The  treatment 
is  cleansing,  tonic,  and  expectant." 


Hydrogen  Dioxide  and  Saline  Solution. —  Dr.  Rob- 
ert T.  Morris  (American  Medical  and  Surgical  Bulk- 
tin,  May  9,  1896)  says:  '"If  we  fail  to  destroy  pus  and 
septic  fluids  when  opening  an  appendix  abscess,  the 
general  peritoneal  cavity  is  likely  to  become  infected. 
Hydrogen  dioxide  and  physiological  saline  solution 
I  are  the  sheet  anchors  of  clean  appendicitis  work,  and 
I  would  lose  a  few  cases  from  post-operative  septic 
peritonitis  if  either  one  of  these  resources  was  omitted. 
I  do  not  know  what  surgeons  mean  when  they  speak 
of  leaving  the  free  peritoneal  cavity  unopened,  as  a 
rule,  in  appendicitis  abscess  work.  There  are  few 
cases  in  my  practice  in  which  it  is  not  necessary  to 
expose  uninfected  peritoneum  at  one  or  more  points. 
But  what  is  the  harm  if  abscess  cavities  are  properly 
cleansed  with  hydrogen  dioxide  and  saline  solution? 
1  have  so  much  confidence  in  our  resources  to-day,  and 
in  the  ability  of  the  peritoneum  to  manage  infective 
processes,  that  fear  of  infecting  the  peritoneum  does 
not  enter  into  my  calculations." 


(Covrcspouclcuce. 

OUR    LONDON   LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 

THE      DROt'GHT — DANGER      OF       WATER      FAMINE NEW 

"  NOMENCLATURE     OF     DISEASES" BATTLE      OF     THE 

CLUBS — MEDICAL-AID       CO.MPANIES QUACKERY       AT 

GLOUCESTER GENERAL  MEDICAL  COUNCIL — COLLEGE 

OF    SURGEONS    P.  AND  V.P's. MEDICAL  DEFENCE  AND 

PROTECTION — OPIUM       EATING        AND      SMOKING AN 

INDIAN  "critique  ON  THE  ROYAL  COMMISSION" 
— A  KE.'iTS  BED  AT  A  HOSPITAL BURNS  CELE- 
BRATION  EDINBURGH  DEATH  RATE — ROYAL  INFIR- 
MARY HOSPITAL  SUNDAY  FUND — REPORTS  OF  DR. 
THORNE  AND  THE  ADULTERATION  COMMITTEE — DR. 
BEALE,   F.R.S. 

London,  July  17,   i8c6. 

A  LUNG  course  of  fine  hot  weather  has  brought  about 
some  alarm  as  to  the  water  supply.  The  drought  has 
been  so  pronounced  that  the  grass  in  the  parks  has 
been  lighted  by  the  careless  throwing  of  matches 
among  it,  thus  producing  a  miniature  prairie  fire.  A 
number  of  deaths  attributed  to  the  heat  have  also  been 
recorded  in  various  parts  of  the  country.  Mr.  Symons, 
F.R.S. ,  director  of  the  Rainfall  Association,  feels  no 
alarm  at  the  dryness  of  the  last  four  or  five  months, 
and  expresses  a  belief  that  there  is  plenty  of  time  for 
1896  to  take  a  place  among  wet  years.  Few  people 
are  equally  sanguine,  and  in  some  parts  a  water  famine 
seems  approaching.  The  East  London  Water  Com- 
pany has  already  found  it  necessary,  as  a  precaution- 
ary measure,  to  cut  olT  the  supply  from  nine  o'clock  at 
night  till  six  in  the  morning,  and  it  is  stated  that  in 
one  part  of  its  district  there  has  been  no  water  dis- 
tributed for  the  major  part  of  a  week.  One  of  the 
western  companies  is  also  considering  the  necessity  of 
curtailing  their  supply,  the  other  companies  apparently 
being  satisfied  that  they  will  be  able  to  meet  the  de- 
mands upon  them.  Perhaps  these  fears  of  water  fam- 
ine are  premature,  for  in  various  parts  of  the  country 
heavy  thunder-storms  with  enormous  downfall  have 
already  succeeded  the  great  heat,  caused  by  the  high 
barometrical  pressure  which  has  now  passed  by.  In 
London  the  fall  of  temperature  was  equally  sudden 
and  welcome. 

A  third  edition  of  the  "  Nomenclature  of  Diseases" 
has  been  published,  but  only  a  few  have  received  their 
copies.  The  treasury  has  sanctioned  a  gratuitous  issue 
to  every  member  of  the  profession,  so  that  in  a  short 
time  this  edition  wall  supplant  its  predecessor.  It  has 
been  very  carefully  revised  by  the  committee  of  the 
Royal  College  of  Physicians,  appointed  four  years 
ago,  twenty-four  separate  sub-committees  having  oc- 
cupied themselves  with  the  several  sections.  The 
names  of  diseases  are  given  in  English,  Latin,  P'rench, 
and  German.  The  column  of  Italian  names  has  this 
time  been  omitted,  as  they  do  not  materially  difter 
from  Latin  or  French.  The  list  of  nan\es  follows  as 
closely  as  possible  the  terms  employed  in  the  office  of 
the  registrar-general,  so  as  to  avoid  the  confusion 
which  would  necessarily  occur  if  the  past  statistics  of 
that  office  were  rendered  difficult  or  impossible  of  com- 
parison with  future  figures.  Accuracy  of  nomencla- 
ture, facility  of  comparison,  and  continuity  of  records 
are  more  important  in  a  work  of  this  kind  than  patho- 
logical classification.  The  English  index  has  been 
separated  from  the  Latin,  the  latter  being  intended 
rather  as  a  guide  to  those  who  do  not  know  English 
than  for  other  purposes.  Nevertheless,  it  is  very  full 
and  accurate.  It  was  commenced  by  the  late  Dr. 
Greenhill  and  has  been  completed  by  Dr.  Perry.  The 
work,  altogether,  is  certainly  equal  to  its  predecessor. 


212 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  8,  1896 


For  several  months  past  '"  the  Battle  of  the  Clubs" 
has  been  a  stereotyped  heading  in  our  journals.  Un- 
der it  a  series  of  fights  have  been  recorded,  so  that 
'■  the  campaign"  or  "  the  war'"  would  be  more  e.xpressive 
of  the  contest  which  has  been  going  on  in  many  parts  of 
the  countr)'  between  the  managers  of  friendly  societies 
and  medical  men.  The  war,  which  broke  out  in  Cork, 
and  of  which  I  gave  you  an  account  at  the  time,  has 
extended  to  many  towns  in  England,  and  unless  the 
clubs  listen  to  reason  may  become  universal:  for  it  is 
undoubted  that  the  system  is  everywhere  abused. 
Originally  intended  to  meet  the  necessities  of  the 
poorer  members  of  the  working  classes,  the  doctors' 
fees  of  these  clubs  were  fixed  on  a  charitable  basis. 
Nevertheless,  not  only  skilled  workmen  and  foremen 
availed  themselves  of  these  terms,  but  tradesmen,  pub- 
licans, town  councillors,  and  other  well-to-do  people 
joined  the  clubs  as  honorary  members.  Many  were 
too  proud  to  draw  the  usual  sick  allowance  and  so  pro- 
claim their  meanness  to  every  member  of  their  club, 
and  at  once  raise  the  question  as  to  whether  it  would 
be  right  to  do  so.  But  the  doctor's  fee  of  ^^2  6^.  or 
£.2,  i>s.  per  annum  having  been  subscribed,  these  same 
persons  made  their  demands  on  the  doctor's  time  with- 
out scruple.  This  is  the  fact  put  forward  as  the  chief 
reason  of  the  medical  revolt:  at  the  same  time  it  must 
be  rembered  that  in  all  cases  the  fees  are  too  jmall  to 
be  remunerative,  and,  free  as  all  doctors  have  always 
been  with  their  charitable  help,  they  cannot  but  feel 
aggrieved  with  those  who  have  larger  incomes  than 
their  own,  but  seek  to  impose  on  them  for  assistance. 

Other  grievances  are  the  increase  of  cheap  dispen- 
saries, the  abuse  of  the  out-patient  departments  at  hos- 
pitals, and  the  recent  developments  of  the  joint-stock 
principle  in  the  shape  of  medical-aid  associations. 
These  last  engage  a  medical  man  to  attend  all  their 
members  in  a  district,  paying  him  a  small  salary,  and 
by  dint  of  touting  get  large  numbers  to  enter  as  mem- 
bers, thus  loading  the  unfortunate  doctor  with  continual 
work  for  the  barest  pittance  and  making  a  profit  out 
of  his  labors,  in  which  he  does  not  participate.  This 
practice  is  condemned  in  all  professional  circles,  and 
the  "  sweating"  of  doctors  for  the  benefit  of  others 
must,  it  is  held,  be  put  an  end  to.  The  matter  has 
even  been  brought  before  the  Medical  Council,  but 
nothing  has  been  done,  though  it  is  expected  that  out- 
side pressure  may  eventually  lead  to  some  effectual 
resolution.  Many  years  ago  I  was  paying  a  long  visit 
in  a  manufacturing  town,  where  a  very  large  proportion 
of  the  population  belonged  to  clubs,  and  a  difficulty 
had  arisen  which  was  met  in  the  following  manner: 
Each  of  the  doctors — there  were  five  in  the  town — 
opened  a  club  of  his  own:  that  is  to  say,  he  entered  in 
a  book  the  names  of  all  patients  who  had  been  in  any 
of  the  clubs  of  which  he  had  been  doctor  and  who 
were  willing  to  pay  a  weekly  or  monthly  sum.  In  re- 
turn for  this  the  doctor  engaged  to  attend  them  as  he 
had  previously  done  under  the  club  system.  A  col- 
lector was  engaged  to  call  for  subscriptions,  and  as 
long  as  they  were  paid  regularly  medical  attendance 
was  insured.  There  were  no  other  rules,  and  the  mem- 
bers were  to  all  intents  and  purposes  on  the  same  foot- 
ing as  private  patients,  and  could,  of  course,  change 
their  doctor  whenever  they  pleased.  .\s  each  of  the 
doctors  attended  on  the  same  conditions  there  was  no 
competition  as  to  prices,  and  every  man  could  choose 
his  own  doctor.  This  plan  gave  satisfaction  and  might 
now  be  tried,  perhaps,  in  other  places.  Something  of 
the  kind  has,  I  hear,  been  done  in  Coventry,  where  a 
kind  of  medical  service  has  been  established  in  self- 
defence.  .As  soon  as  the  work  of  a  medical  aid  asso- 
ciation was  thrown  up,  a  qualified  man  was  sent  into 
the  town  to  carry  it  on:  and  this  illustrates  the  chief 
difficulty  of  fighting  these  trading  societies.  In  some 
towns   the  fear  of   a   new  man   beino    introduced   has 


sufficed  to  prevent  union :  but  even  at  Coventry  I  am 
told  the  plan  has  been  fairly  successful  and  promises 
still  better  results.  This  shows  that  it  is  only  neces- 
sar)'  for  the  medical  men  to  act  together  to  defeat  the 
scheme  of  limited  companies  absorbing  the  profits  of 
their  labors. 

An  almost  incredible  instance  of  gross  quackery  is 
reported  from  Gloucester,  where  it  appears  that  during 
the  epidemic  an  unqualified  man.  calling  himself  a 
hydropathist,  started  in  the  town  with  large  professions 
of  curing  small-pox  and  preventing  its  spread.  Pa- 
tients, as  usual,  did  not  fail  him,  and  I  hear  that  not 
less  than  twenty-three  of  his  cases  were  fatal.  Where 
is  the  coroner.'  No  inquests  seem  to  have  been  held, 
and  on  what  authorit)-  the  deaths  have  been  registered 
might  well  be  inquired  into.  The  inaction  of  the  cor- 
oner lays  upon  him  a  grave  responsibility. 

-As  I  anticipated,  the  coming  election  to  the  (General 
Medical  Council  has  been  seized  upon  by  the  ISritish 
Medical  Association  or  some  of  its  leaders  in  the  hope 
of  once  more  putting  in  their  nominees.  Drs.  Wood- 
cock and  Drage  are  excellent  candidates  and  could 
well  have  afforded  to  stand  alone,  but  have  naturally 
accepted  the  advances  of  the  association,  which  I  am 
sorry  to  see  has  again  "  nobbled  "  Dr.  Glover,  whose 
position,  after  ten  years'  work  on  the  council,  ought  tc^ 
be  so  secure  as  to  prevent  his  accepting  extrinsic  aid 
and  so  far  tending  to  restrict  the  choice  of  the  elec- 
tors. Yesterday  there  was  a  meeting  at  the  rooms  of 
the  Royal  Medical  and  Chirurgical  Society,  to  hear 
addresses  from  these  three  gentlemen.  As  I  have  re- 
ported, other  candidates  have  declared  themselves, 
but  with  the  wire  pulling  of  the  association  against 
them  they  have  scarcely  a  fair  chance.  I  should  like 
to  vote  for  Dr.  Glover,  but  this  union  with  a  great  as- 
sociation is  so  interfering  with  tlie  freedom  of  electors 
that  I  hesitate,  and  I  know  that  many  others  feel  the 
same,  and  some  are  really  indignant. 

\X  the  meeting  of  the  new  council  of  the  Royal  Col- 
lege of  Surgeons,  Sir  William  MacCormack  was  elected 
president,  and  Messrs.  Macnamara  and  Langton  vice- 
presidents,  for  the  ensuing  collegiate  year. 

LoND(»N,  July  24.  iSy'^ 

The  proposed  amalgamation  of  the  Medical  Defence 
Union  with  the  London  and  Counties  Medical  Protec- 
tion Society  seems  finally  to  have  failed,  as  the  two 
cannot  agree  on  the  name  to  be  registered,  each  pre- 
tending that  its  own  name  is  valuable  as  "good  will." 
Some  of  us  would  say:  ''What's  in  a  name?"  To 
register  the  combination  as  the  '"  Medical  Defence 
Union,  with  which  is  amalgamated  the  London  and 
Counties  Medical  Protection  Society,"  and  so  render 
that  long  description  the  only  legal  name,  certainly 
seems  preposterous  and  would  lead  to  curious  re- 
marks in  court.  If  both  names  must  be  expressed, 
why  not  reduce  it  to  London  and  Counties  Medical 
Union?  But  the  question  of  defence  will  be  further 
discussed,  as  the  British  Medical  Association  proposes 
to  take  it  up.  For  this  purpose  its  memorandum  must 
be  altered,  and  that  is  rather  a  serious  step,  for  the  nec- 
essary legal  proceedings  are  very  complex.  .\  special 
meeting  has  been  held  at  which  it  was  resolved  to  initi- 
ate the  change.  Only  a  handful  of  members  was  pres- 
ent, but  great  .ditTerences  of  opinion  were  expressed. 
.\nother  special  meeting  has  been  convened,  to  be 
held  at  the  C.irlisle  assembly,  when  the  matter  may 
be  fully  discussed.  There  are  four  or  five  .schemes  for 
carrj-ing  out  the  intention,  and  a  certain  degree  of  in- 
terest is  exhibited  in  them.  If  the  association,  with 
its  large  numbers  and  great  income,  can  agree  upon 
a  practicable  scheme  and  get  legal  authority  and  com- 
mit the  management  to  an  able  board,  much  may  be 
done,  and  the  members  would  be  insured  against  vex- 


August  8,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


21 


atious  actions.  The  two  protection  societies  might, 
perhaps,  be  absorbed,  and  the  men  who  have  worked 
them  so  well  should  find  places  in  the  executive  and 
be  trusted  to  carry  out  on  a  larger  scale  work  for 
which  they  have  evinced  so  much  talent. 

Vou  will  remember  that  the  opium  commission  re- 
ported somewhat  unexpectedly  in  favor  of  rather  than 
against  maintaining  the  present  regulations  respecting 
the  traffic  in  India.  It  was  inevitable  that  this  report 
should  excite  keen  criticism,  and  the  Indian  Medical 
Hc'iord  devoted  a  series  of  articles  to  combating  the 
memorandum  of  Sir  William  Roberts,  the  medical 
member  of  the  royal  commission.  These  articles 
have  been  revised  and  are  now  being  circulated  in 
pamphlet  form.  Sir  William  Roberts'  views  are  sub- 
jected by  the  Record  to  severe  criticism,  founded  on 
careful  examination  of  tlie  facts.  At  the  outset  it  is 
remarked  that  the  qualifications  necessary  for  a  medi- 
cal exfiert  are  wanting  in  Sir  William  Roberts,  that  he 
has  fixed  opinions  on  one  side,  and  that  the  India 
office  was  wise  in  selecting  one  who  was  almost  cer- 
tain to  express  official  views.  Sir  William  Roberts 
attributes  a  dual  character  to  the  opium  habit — the 
medicinal  and  what  he  calls  the  "euphoric."  This 
last  term,  he  says,  "'means  feeling  perfectly  well  and 
able  to  bear  pain  and  anxiety  easily;  but  only  a  select 
portion  of  the  population  are  susceptible  to  the  eu- 
phoric effects."  He  takes  it  for  granted  that  the 
habit  prevails  in  excess  in  malarious  districts,  but  this 
notion  is  completely  exploded  by  the  critique  before 
me,  which  shows  that  in  Bengal  the  minimum  of  con- 
sumption is  in  the  most  malarious  districts,  while  ex- 
cess prevails  where  there  is  little  or  no  malaria.  The 
real  origin  of  excess  seems  to  correspond  with  the 
cultivation  of  the  drug,  for  wherever  it  is  grown  it  is 
eaten,  and  the  more  grown  the  more  is  eaten.  In  some 
districts  where  it  is  not  grown,  but  where  the  habit  pre- 
vails, the  explanation  is  found  in  the  fact  of  past  cultiva- 
tion. Further,  the  distribution  and  prevalence  of  the 
habit  has  no  relation  to  the  medicinal  qualities  of  the 
drug;  but  as  to  its  so-called  "euphoric"  effects  it  ap- 
pears that  Indian  physicians  would  laugh  the  idea  to 
scorn.  There  are  many  startling  statements  in  the 
report  of  the  commission,  but  none,  perhaps,  more 
surprising  than  that  the  r)-ots  of  eastern  Bengal  use 
opium  as  a  household  remedy,  although  this  statement 
has  been  supported  by  Dr.  Crombie.  It  is,  however, 
shown  in  the  pamphlet  mentioned  that  this  is  not  and 
cannot  be  true. 

As  to  the  question  of  a  prophylactic  influence,  .Sir 
William  Roberts  has  revived  the  exploded  notion 
which  attributes  antiperiodic  properties  to  anarcotine; 
but  I  do  not  suppose  any  thera]3eutist  will  be  ready  to 
support  him,  for  an  efficient  dose  of  this  constituent 
would  be  accompanied  in  opium  with  a  dangerous 
amount  of  morphine.  Our  critic  apologizes  to  Ben- 
gal physicians  "for  being  obliged  to  drive  the  phan- 
tom of  opium  as  a  prophylactic  into  the  congenial 
atmosphere  of  fiction,  whence  it  first  emerged."  It  is 
startling  to  find  that  Sir  Williajn  Roberts  would  not 
interfere  with  the  practice  of  giving  opium  to  children 
— a  custom  for  which  great  responsibility  rests  on  the 
government  of  India  and  which  has  been  so  often  de- 
nounced as  cruel  and  criminal.  Another  point  in 
reference  to  this  question  is  the  relation  of  suicide 
to  the  opium  habit;  and  here,  again,  the  memorandum 
of  the  official  expert  is  shown  by  his  critic  to  be  alto- 
gether erroneous.  Again,  the  relation  of  the  habit  to 
food  is  treated  in  the  report  in  a  very  one-sided  man- 
ner, which  the  writer  of  the  critique  effectually  ex- 
poses. The  views  of  Drs.  Crombie  and  Cobb,  as  they 
appear  in  the  evidence,  contradict  and  so  destroy  each 
other,  and  afford  the  critic  no  little  merriment. 

Smoking  opium  is  a  modern  habit  compared  with 
eating  it,  and  no  one  has  ventured  to  come  forward 


in  defence  of  the  snioking-dens.  The  anti-opium  agi- 
tation really  derives  its  force  from  the  evils  of  the 
smoking-habit,  which  is  so  rapidly  spreading,  owing  to 
the  regulations  of  the  government  on  account  of  its 
contribution  to  the  Indian  exchequer.  It  is  a  "  social 
and  public  vice,"  says  our  critic;  "hence,  more  cal- 
culated to  propagate  than  the  unostentatious  and  less 
pernicious  habit  of  opium-eating."  \\'hen  the  roval 
commission  was  appointed,  the  smoking-habit  in  China 
and  the  far  East  was  supposed  to  be  the  chief  sub- 
ject of  inquiry;  but  it  seems  that  official  influence  has 
managed  to  make  this  quite  secondary  and  to  give  the 
opium-eating  habit  the  most  attention.  There  is  a 
general  consensus  of  opinion  that  opium-smoking 
should  be  abolished,  and  it  is  admitted  that  smokers 
themselves  think  so.  Even  the  commissioners  admit 
that  "  native  public  opinion  condemns  the  habit  as 
disreputable,  and  this  opinion  is  shared  by  the  great 
majority  of  European  witnesses — official  and  private 
—  including  medical  practitioners."  Nevertheless,  Sir 
William  Roberts  seems  to  constitute  himself  an  apol- 
ogist for  this  habit. 

A  blue  book  on  the  consumption  of  opium  in  India 
in  1892  reported  that  the  government  decided  that  the 
total  prohibition  of  smoking-shops  was  the  right  pol- 
icy to  follow.  The  local  governments  of  Bombay  and 
Bengal  have,  however,  managed  to  prevent  this  being 
carried  out.  New  regulations,  indeed,  were  issued, 
but  have  failed,  and  the  pamphlet  shows  that  the 
habit  has  continued  to  spread  and  is  likely  to  do  so 
until  the  imperial  government  alters  its  methods.  As 
an  appendix  to  the  pamphlet,  the  evidence  of  Dr. 
Mookerjee,  the  first  native  practitioner  ever  elected  to 
the  presidency  of  the  Calcutta  Medical  Society,  is 
given,  and  he  is  supported  by  the  vast  majority  of  In- 
dian physicians.  He  urges  that  the  vice  of  opium- 
smoking  should  be  restricted  by  legislation,  that  the 
preparations  used  for  smoking  should  not  be  allowed 
to  be  manufactured,  and  he  hopes  that  the  commission 
on  the  subject  will  be  followed  by  one  on  alcohol,  and 
that  England  will  be  induced  to  deliver  India  from 
drunkenness  and  opium-smoking. 

It  is  proposed  to  endow  a  Keats  bed  at  Guy's  Hos- 
pital, in  memory  of  the  great  poet  who  left  medicine 
for  the  muses.  One  thousand  pounds  is  wanted  for 
the  purpose. 

We  have  just  had  a  Burns  celebration,  and  though 
we  cannot  claim  him  as  belonging  to  the  profession, 
his  hatred  of  shams  was  expresed  in  his  '"Death  and 
Doctor  Hornbook,"  which  is  one  of  the  most  scathing 
satires  on  quackery  ever  penned. 

Edinburgh  has  been  rejoicing  in  a  low  death  rate 
for  several  months.  For  many  weeks  rates  of  thirteen 
and  fourteen  per  thousand  have  been  recorded.  For 
the  last  three  weeks,  thirteen,  fourteen,  and  fourteen 
were  the  numbers  registered. 

The  Edinbiu'gh  Infirmary  is  to  have  a  new  medical 
pavilion.  The  architect's  plans  have  been  accepted. 
The  estimated  cost  is  ^730,300.  Plans  have  also  been 
approved  for  a  new  laundry  for  the  infirmary,  al- 
though Sir  Henry  Littlejohn  pointed  out  that  it  was 
very  undesirable  to  have  this  laundry  in  so  close 
proximity  to  the  hospital  as  on  the  site  selected. 

The  Hospital  Sunday  Fund  has  now  reached  the 
sum  of  ^?43,2oo,  and  some  additional  donations  are 
expected.  Sir  S.  Crossley  has  promised  a  further 
^,1,000. 

Dr.  Thome  Thome's  third  annual  report  as  medi- 
cal officer  to  the  local  government  board  has  just 
been  issued.  It  is  exceptionally  instructive  and 
valuable. 

The  report  of  the  select  committee  on  the  sale  of 
foods  and  drugs  has  also  been  issued.  It  proposes 
some  drastic  legislation  against  adulteration,  which 
if  enacted  would  be  a  great  protection  to  the  public. 


214 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  8,  1896 


Dr.  Lionel  S.  Beale  has  resigned  his  professorship 
at  King's  College  and  his  physiciancy  to  the  hospital. 
He  held  the  physiciancy  forty  years  and  was  a  pro- 
fessor rather  longer. 


"HERMAPHRODISM  (?)." 

To  THE    EuiTOK    OF  THE    MeDICAL  ReCORO. 

Sir:  Seeing  in  the  Medical  Record  of  July  25th, 
just  received,  a  report  of  "  A  Case  of  Hermaphro- 
dism  (?)"by  Dr.  Carl  Beck, -with  four  illustrations, 
the  first  two  of  which  represent  the  usual  form  of 
spurious  hermaphrodism,  viz.,  imperfect  development 
of  the  male  genital  organs,  I  proceeded  to  read  the 
article  with  curiosity  to  discover  wherein  this  case 
differed  from  the  numerous  instances  of  this  malfor- 
mation which  have  come  under  my  observation.  I 
read  on  without  perceiving  anything  peculiar  until  I 
came  to  the  description  of  the  "  infundiisulum  '"  be- 
neath the  arch  of  the  pubes  and  the  discovery  of 
"  a  canal  four  inches  in  length  (undoubtedly  the 
vagina)  at  the  end  of  which  a  well-developed  uterus 
could  be  felt." 

On  reading  the  above  statement,  which  I  quote  in 
the  words  of  the  author,  I  thought  that  at  last  a  living 
subject  had  been  found  with  unquestionably  male  ex- 
ternal sexual  organs  and  with  a  vagina  and  uterus 
(and  probably  ovaries)  representing  the  internal  female 
sexual  organs. 

What  was  my  surprise,  however,  to  find  absolutely 
no  mention  made  of  the  condition  of  the  internal  sex- 
ual organs  when  the  abdomen  was  opened  for  the  re- 
moval of  the  mysterious  abdominal  tumor,  which,  as 
might  have  been  expected,  proved  to  be  the  right  tes- 
ticle and  (although  the  author  does  not  distinctly  say 
so)  probably  the  left  testicle  also.  I  naturally  ex- 
pected to  see  the  upper  portion  of  the  "  well-developed 
uterus  "  which  had  been  felt  through  the  canal,  four 
inches  in  length,  "  undoubtedly  the  vagina,"  mentioned, 
and  perhaps  {mirahile  diet  11!)  the  uterine  appendages. 
But  the  author  appears  to  have  entirely  overlooked  the 
glorious  opportunity  offered  him  (which  I  regret  to 
say  has  never  been  tendered  me)  of  verifying  through 
an  abdominal  incision  the  presumptive  diagnosis  of 
true  hermaphrodism.  The  case  as  he  reports  it  is 
simply  one  of  the  very  common  congenital  malforma- 
tions of  the  external  male  generative  organs  (of  which 
I  have  seen  several  dozen  at  least),  with  small  but 
erectile  hypospadiac  penis,  blind  perineal  pouch 
(sometimes  three  to  four  inches  in  depth),  thick  bi- 
lateral scrotal  folds,  simulating  labia  majora,  and  tes- 
ticles either  in  the  scrotal  folds  or  in  the  inguinal 
canal,  besides  fairly  distinctive  general  male  habit. 

The  only  interesting  feature  in  the  case  seems  to 
me  to  be  the  sarcomatous  degeneration  of  the  in- 
tra-abdominal testicles.  The  title  of  "  Hermaphro- 
dism (.')"  therefore  is  not  justified  even  with  the 
interrogation  mark,  for  the  case  was  simply  one  of  hy- 
pospadiac male  with  undescended  sarcomatous  testicles. 

I  think  the  author  owes  us  an  explanation  of  his 
diagnosis  of  the  '"well-developed  uterus''  which  he 
felt  through  the  "canal"  ("  undoubtedly  the  vagina"), 
and  I  shall  look  with  interest  for  the  reasons  which 
induced  so  careful  an  observer  and  expert  an  operator 
to  omit  the  demonstration  of  the  very  point  which  would 
have  made  his  case  remarkable,  if  not  unique. 

Paul  F.  Munde. 

Xfw  York,  July  27,  1896. 


Judging  from  the  report,  the  patient  seems  to  have- 
been  a  female  with  an  enlarged  clitoris.  His  (?) 
voice,  face,  form,  mamma;,  and,  if  I  ma)'  judge  from 
the  photograph,  arrangement  of  the  pubic  hair  were 
feminine.  \\'as  the  pubic  hair  continued  up  to  the 
umbilicus,  as  in  the  male,  or  did  it  stop  short  at  the 
mons  veneris,  as  in  the  female.'  The  groove  on  the- 
ventral  surface  of  the  penis  (?)  may  have  been  simply 
a  continuation  of  the  female  vestibule,  and  the-cutane- 
ous  prominences  remains  of  a  female  frjenum.  The- 
urethra  and  introitus  vagina',  hymen,  vagina,  and  uter- 
us were  female  in  character,  the  two  lateral  openings 
probably  openings  of  Bartholin's  glands  (could  their 
secretion  be  examined  ?).  These  glands  empty  them- 
selves during  sexual  excitement  in  women,  and  an  en- 
larged clitoris  might  admit  of  coitus  after  the  fashion 
of  the  male. 

Was  it  the  tumor -which  Dr.  Beck  removed  which  he- 
describes  as  having  been  recognized  as  the  right  testi- 
cle, and  why  was  it  so  recognized?  Fig.  3  looks  like 
an  ovary,  not  a  testicle,  and  no  report  is  given  of  its 
structure;  and  if  Fig.  4  be  the  so-called  testicle,  was 
testicular  tissue  recognized  microscopically? 

Altogether,  as  a  reader,  I  would  point  out  that  Dr. 
Beck's  case  as  reported  is  utterly  valueless  to  the  col- 
lector of  statistics,  when  surely  careful  microscopic 
search  for  ovarian  or  testicular  rudiments  might  have 
made  it  of  the  utmost  consequence  to  teratologists. 
Fuller  examination  of  the  specimens  might  make  the 
case  one  of  great  value. 

William  Keiller,  F.R.C.S.  Ed.,. 
Professor  of  Anatomy,  University  of  Texas. 


To  THE  Editor  of  the   Medical  Recokd. 

Sir:  Referring  to  Dr.  Beck's  article  in  the  Medical 
Record  of  July  25th,  it  seems  to  me  a  pity  that  the 
report  should  be  so  vague,  especially  on  a  subject 
concerning  which  sufficiently  attested  cases  are  much 
needed. 


THK   APPENDICITIS    CONTROVERSY. 

To  THE  Editor  of  the  Medical  Record. 

Sir:  Years  ago  I  was  called  in  consultation  to  see  a 
bright  young  physician  %vho  had  appendicitis.  He 
had  a  high  fever,  up  to  103°  F.,  and  severe  pains  for 
forty-eight  hours,  but  the  symptoms  were  sub.siding 
when  I  saw  him;  the  next  day  his  temperature  was 
only  99°  F.,  and  nearly  all  the  symptoms  had  disap- 
peared. I  told  him  there  was  no  question  about  his. 
getting  over  this  attack;  that  an  operation  could  be 
talked  about  later.  I  was  obliged  to  leave  the  city, 
and  twenty-four  hours  after  he  had  a  sudden  change 
for  the  worse,  with  high  fever,  chill,  and  severe  pain, 
and  when  I  returned  twelve  hours  later  he  was  /// 
articulo  mortis  and  an  operation  was  of  no  benefit. 
With  every  case  of  appendicitis,  there  arises  before 
my  mind  the  picture  of  that  bright  young  doctor  and 
his  poor,  six-months-pregnant  wife. 

Ever)'  case  of  appendicitis  must  be  operated  upon 
immediately;  to-morrow  it  may  be  too  late.  I  seldom, 
if  ever,  meet  with  a  refusal ;  the  patients  always  say 
yes.  After  years  of  experience,  I  never  varied  from 
this  rule  until  two  months  ago,  when  I  had  a  case 
in  which  the  symptoms  had  all  subsided,  and  I  thought 
the  patient  would  recover  without  operation.  I  waited 
until  the  next  morning.  I  found  that  the  pulse  had 
increased  in  frequency,  although  the  temperature  was- 
only  99"  F.  I  operated  and  found  a  gangrenous  ap- 
jjendix  surrounded  by  pus.  Fortunately  the  patient 
recovered,  but  by  deviating  from  my  rule  and  hesitat- 
ing a  life  was  nearly  lost. 

I  have  had  general  practitioners  tell  me  that  they 
.see  a  good  many  cases  of  appendicitis  and  the  patients 
all  get  well  without  an  operation;  but  those  very  same 
physicians  have  ca.ses  within  the  next  six  months  in 
which  the  patients  die.  I  know  a  number  of  such 
cases  in  which  two  or  three  patients  have  died  in  the 
hands  of  these  men.  That  has  cured  them;  they  now 
advocate  early  operation.  Having  seen  a  few  cases 
which  recovered,  they  thought  they  all  recover.     We, 


Aug-ust  8,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


215 


who  operate  a  great  deal  and  see  the  terrible  results  of 
waiting,  naturally  become  radical.  We  insist  that  the 
only  safe  way  is  to  operate  in  every  case  promptly. 
We  admit  that  in  ten  or  fifteen  per  cent,  of  our  cases 
the  patient  would  recover  without  an  operation  and 
without  recurrence,  but  in  the  present  state  of  our 
knowledge  we  cannot  pick  out  the  one  from  the  other. 
We  must,  as  the  boys  say,  go  it  blind.  But  we  do 
know  that  in  a  hundred  consecutive  cases  operated  on 
promptly  our  mortality  would  be  very  low,  while  out 
of  a  hundred  consecutive  cases  treated  without  opera- 
tion the  mortality  would  be  large;  and  those  who 
would  recover  would  be  subject  to  two,  three,  and  many 
more  attacks,  and  with  every  recurrent  attack  ten  or 
fifteen  per  cent,  would  die.  They  would  not  only  be 
in  constant  danger,  but  would  have  the  constant  worry 
and  the  dread  of  recurring  attacks;  no  peace  day  or 
night,  summer  or  winter;  at  home  or  travelling  about, 
the  sword  of  Damocles  will  always 
hang  over  them ;  while,  if  we  operate 
on  them  and  cure  them,  the  mind  will 
be  at  peace  and  they  can  enjoy  life. 

Dr.  MacArtney,  who  started  this 
controversy,  takes  a  somewhat  different 
stand.  He  simply  claims  that  cases 
occurring  in  the  country,  away  from  skilled  operators, 
should  rather  be  trusted  to  the  vis  medkatrix  natiinc. 
To  this  we  all  agree.  Such  cases  need  but  seldom 
occur.  It  is  wonderful  how  easily  the  patient  can  be 
removed  one  hundred  or  two  hundred  miles  on  a 
stretcher,  taken  from  the  train  to  an  ambulance,  trans- 
ferred to  a  well-equipped  hospital,  and  operated  on  by 
an  experienced  man.  And  if  the  patient  cannot  be 
moved  on  short  notice,  an  experienced  man  can  be  got 
in  almost  any  part  of  the  country  within  a  very  few 
hours. 

I  admit  the  force  of  the  argument  of  the  fee,  which 
seems  to  be  the  brte  noir  of  some  general  practitioners, 
yet  I  have  known  experienced  men  to  travel  fifty  or 
one  hundred  miles  and  operate,  in  order  to  help  some 
fellow  practitioner,  for  a  merely  nominal  sum,  when 
the  patient  could  not  be  brought  to  a  hospital.  Many 
hundred  such  cases  are  operated  upon  gratuitously. 
Surgeons  sometimes  get  large  fees,  but  these  are  few 
and  far  between.  Some  general  practitioners  claim 
that  if  they  give  up  the  patient  the  specialist  gets  the 
fees.     Those  simply  betray  selfishness. 

I  would  conclude,  then,  by  saying  that  since  appen- 
dicitis is  a  treacherous  disease,  changing  from  an  ap- 
parently mild  case  to  a  most  virulent  one  within  a  few 
hours,  the  only  safe  treatment  is  prompt  operation. 
It  does  absolutely  no  harm,  nor  does  it  increase  the 
danger  when  performed  by  an  experienced  surgeon 
with  aseptic  surroundings.  Secondly,  when  such  cases 
cannot  be  moved  to  a  hospital,  an  experienced  surgeon 
can  be  obtained,  within  a  very  short  time,  in  any  part 
of  the  country.  The  question  of  fee  does  not  enter 
into  the  controversy  at  all  and  is  unworthy  of  being 
mentioned  by  an  honorable  practitioner. 

J.   H.  Carstens,  M.D. 

Detroit,  Mich. 


Incontinence  of  Urine. — 

'S,  Neutral  sulphate  of  atropine  in   two-per-cent. 

solution '  iss. 

Muriate  of  strj-chnine  in  one-per-cent.  solu- 

'     tion gtt.  iv. 

Syr.  aurantii  amari 3  viss. 

M.     S.   From   five   to  sixty  drops   every  evening   on   going 
to  bed. 

Commence  with  five  drops  (one  thirty-second  grain), 
and  increase  by  five  drops  every  fourth  evening  until 
thirty  drops  per  diem  are  administered. — Macalister, 
La  Seniaiiie  Med. 


[exiT  ^nstntnicnts. 


SOME  NEW  INSTRUMENTS  FOR  THE  TREAT- 
MENT OF  RECTAL  DISEASES. 

Bv   SAMUEL   T.    EARLE,    M.D., 

l*Ki)FESSOR      OF    DISEASES      OF    THE     RECTUM     AT     THE      BALTIMORE     MEDICAL 
COLLEGE, 

In  the  treatment  of  internal  incomplete  fistulte  witK 
their  openings  just  between  or  over  the  sphincter  mus- 
cles, also  abscess  pockets  formed  between  the  columns 
of  Morgagni,  I  have  heretofore  found  great  difficulty 
in  getting  the  ordinary  curved  bistouiy  into  these  open- 
ings, and  it  suggested  itself  to  me  that  a  bistoury  with 


the  complete  curve,  or,  what  might  be  better  under- 
stood, a  hawk-bill  bistoury,  would  meet  the  difficulty 
successfully.  I  accordingly  had  one  made,  the  cut  of 
which  is  here  submitted  (Fig.  i ).  I  have  found  it  to 
answer  the  purpose  admirably,  and  would  recommend 
it  to  those  working  in  this  line. 

Since  the  time  that  I  began  to  devote  special  atten- 
tion to  rectal  work,  more  than  eleven  years  ago,  I 
have  found  the  rectal  specula  that  I  have  tried  (and 
they  have  been  many  and  of  various  patterns)  most  un- 
satisfactory, either  in  not  fulfilling  the  object  for  which 
they  were  designed  or  in  being  painful  to  introduce. 
Some  four  years  ago,  when  in  search  of  a  satisfactory 
rectal  retractor,  which  I  have  yet  been  unable  to  find, 
a  gynecological  friend  suggested  and  gave  to  me  for 
trial  a  Neugebauer's  vaginal  speculum;  while  I  found 
it  entirely  unsuitable  for  the  purpose  of  a  retractor,  it 
proved  itself  by  far  the  most  efficient  and  satisfactory 
rectal  speculum  that  I  have  ever  seen.  It  is  here  nec- 
essary to  explain  that  only  one  blade  of  this  instru- 
ment is  used  for  this  purpose,  its  use  in  vaginal  work 
requiring  the  double  blade.  I  found  the  cur\e  and 
the  point  exactly  adapted  to  the  conformation  of  the 
parts,  so  that  it  can  be  introduced  with  less  pain  to  the 
patient  than  any  rectal  speculum  I  have  ever  seen. 
The  principle  on  which  it  acts  is  exactly  similar  to 
Sims'  vaginal  speculum. 

With  the  hips  slightly  elevated  in  Sims'  position, 
the  instrument  merely  dilates  the  sphincter  with  the 
greatest  possible  ease;  the  air,  rushing  in,  distends 
the  rectal  wall,  giving  an  unobstructed  view.  The 
original  instrument  did  not  have  a  satisfactory  handle 
for  rectal  work;  so,  after  proving  its  practicability  for 
four  years,  I  then  de- 
signed my  present 
speculum,  retaining 
entirely  the  original 
model  of  N  e  u  g  e  - 
bauer's  speculum,  as 
herein  given  (see 
Fig.  2),  which  repre- 
sents the  instrument 
closed,  one-third  size, 
merely  adding  a  convenient  handle,  which  is  attached 
to  the  blade  by  a  hinge,  permitting  it  to  be  folded  into  a 
small  space.  There  are  two  sizes,  one  for  children 
and  one  for  adults. 

I  would  heartily  recommend  the  trial  of  this  instru- 
ment to  physicians,  feeling  confident  that  it  will  prove 
entirely  satisfactory. 


2l6 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  8,  1896 


A    NEAT    SPHERICAL    GAUZE    SPONGE. 
By   G.    W.    PERKINS,    M.D., 

<JGDEN,    UTAH. 

Since  the  general  use  of  heat  for  sterilization,  gauze 
has  largely  replaced  marine  sponges  in  surgical  work. 
Flat  pads  made  up  of  several  layers  of  gauze,  and 
spherical  sponges  made  by  enclosing  masses  of  loose 
gauze  or  absorbent  cotton  in  an  envelope  of  gauze,  are 
the  forms  in  which  it  is  usually  employed. 

The  flat  pads  are  easily  folded  in  such  a  way  as  to 
place  all  raw  edges  of  the  fabric  in  the  inside  of  the 
pad,  and  a  few  long  stitches  serve  to  keep  them  there. 
The  spherical  sponges  which  I  have  seen  described 
and  figured  have  been  made  by  simply  tying  the  envel- 
oping layer  of  gauze  and  cutting  off  the  e.xcess  a  short 
distance  beyond  the  ligature,  thus  leaving  this  cut 
surface  w-ith  threads  of  the  gauze  projecting.  This 
seems  to  me  undesirable,  because  some  portions  of 
these  threads  might  become  detached  and  be  left  in 
the  wound  or  cavity  in  which  the  sponge  had  been 
used. 

In  casting  about  for  a  way  to  obviate  this  disadvan- 
tage, I  first  made  the  sponge  as  above  described,  but 
went  one  step  farther  by  carrying  around  the  project- 
ing stump  a  circular  purse-string  suture,  and  in  tying 
this  pushed  the  stump  into  the  centre  of  the  sponge, 
thus  burying  it  out  of  sight.  This  answered  very  well, 
but  left  a  hard  lump  at  one  side  of  the  sponge,  which 
sometimes  interfered  with  grasping  it  in  a  sponge- 
holder.  I  next  tried  the  following  manceuvre,  by  which 
I  succeeded  in  making  as  neat  and  satisfactory  a  sponge 
as  one  could  wish  for.  Instead  of  ligating  the  pedicle 
of  the  envelope  of  gauze,  I  twisted  it  once  or  twice  and 
grasped  it  with  a  small  haemostatic  clamp;  then  cut 
away  the  e.xcess  close  to  the  outer  side  of  the  clamp 
and  placed  my  purse-string  circular  suture  about  half  an 
inch  distant  from  the  stump,  and  as  I  tied  it  pushed 
the  clamp  holding  the  stump  of  the  pedicle  into  the 
sponge,  disengaging  and  withdrawing  the  clamp  just 
before  the  suture  was  drawn  tight. 

The  result  is  a  symmetrical,  sub-spherical  mass  of 
loose  gauze,  without  raw  edges  on  its  surface  and 
without  hard  lumps  in  its  substance,  which  has  in  my 
hands  admirably  answered  its  purpose. 

This  is  merely  an  adaptation  of  the  Dawbarn  meth- 
od of  inverting  the  unligated  stump  of  the  appendix 
into  the  csecum,  and  I  dare  say  has  been  used  before 
by  other  surgeons;  but  as  I  have  never  seen  it  in  print, 
I  offer  the  suggestion  for  what  it  is  worth. 


The  Spermatic   Fluid    in   Secondary  Syphilis 

-According  to  Dr.  Rochon  there  may  exist  in  the  sec- 
ondar}'  period  of  syphilis,  either  in  the  seminiferous 
tubes  or  in  the  spermatic  cord,  manifestations  capable 
of  contaminating  the  semen  and  making  it  infective. 
These  manifestations  are  aided  by  inflammations  of 
any  kind,  and  in  particular  by  gonorrhcea,  the  pus  of 
which  thus  becomes  doubly  dangerous.  All  acute  or 
chronic  non-syphilitic  affections  of  the  prostate  and 
ureter  may,  in  the  secondary  stage,  mingle  virulent 
blood  with  the  semen,  and  thus  render  it  inoculable. 
This  added  virulence  of  the  semen  may  manifest  itself 
by  chancres  of  the  integuments  accessible  to  exami- 
nation, and  also  by  intra-cervical  or  intra-uterine 
chancres,  especially  if  the  intercourse  at  which  infec- 
tion takes  place  is  followed  by  conception.  There  is 
thus  no  longer  a  relation  of  cause  and  effect  between 
conception  and  syphilis;  but  there  remains,  neverthe- 
less, a  close  link  of  necessary  coincidence,  owing  to 
the  modifications  of  the  uterine  mucosa  at  the  time 
favorable  to  fecundation.  This  link  is  close  enough 
to  justify  the  retention  of  the  term  syphilis  by  concep- 
tion.—Zi?  Medecine  Aloderne. 


3;]rtcdical  Items. 

Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement — Report 
of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  reported 
to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for  the 
week  ending  August  i,  1896: 


Tuberculosis 

Typhoid  fever 

Scarlet  fever 

Cerebro-spinai  meningitis 

M  easles 

Diphtheria 

Small-pox 


Cases. 


Deaths. 


216 

99 

15 

7 

45 

3 

4 

6 

gS 

7 

159 

24 

0 

0 

Pathological    Society    of    Philadelphia —  At  the 

stated  meeting  of  the  Pathological  Society  of  Phila- 
delphia, held  on  May  28th,  in  conjunction  with  the 
Philadelphia  Neurological  Society,  an  exceedingly 
interesting  and  instructive  programme  was  carried 
out.  An  initial  report  of  the  work  of  the  neurological 
laboratory  of  the  Philadelphia  Polyclinic  was  pre- 
sented. In  a  communication  entitled  '"  Lesions  of  the 
Nervous  System  in  Acute  Yellow  Atrophy  of  the  Liv- 
er," by  Drs.  C.  W.  Burr  and  A.  O.  J.  Kelly,  degener- 
ative changes  were  described  in  the  cells  of  the  cere- 
bral cortex  comparable  with  those  observed  in  other 
intoxication  processes,  experimental  and  pathological. 
Dr.  A.  O.  J.  Kelly  presented  sections  of  the  cord  from 
a  case  of  paraplegia  in  an  old  man,  showing  thicken- 
ing of  the  blood-vessels  and  increase  of  the  neuroglia 
of  the  cord;  and  also  sections  of  a  cord  presenting  the 
classic  changes  .secondary  to  fracture  of  the  vertebra. 
Dr.  J.  H.  \V.  Rhein  related  a  case  of  ataxic  paraplegia 
and  presented  sections  of  the  cord,  showing  the  usual 
sclerosis  of  the  posterior  and  lateral  columns  of  the 
cord.  Dr.  H.  D.  Boyer  reported  a  case  of  Pott's  dis- 
ease and  demonstrated  sections  showing  myelitis  with 
ascending  and  descending  degeneration.  Dr.  Mary 
A.  Schively  described  with  much  detail  the  histologi- 
cal changes  found  in  a  case  of  syphilis  of  the  brain 
and  presented  many  illustrative  photographs  and 
sketches.  Drs.  F.  White  and  \\'.  G.  Spiller  showed 
brains  from  two  cases  of  infantile  cerebral  paralysis. 
One  was  from  a  hemiplegic  child,  the  other  from  a 
diplegic.  The  former  presented  the  lesions  of  vascu- 
lar occlusion,  the  latter  the  condition  of  defective  de- 
velopment (microcephalus),  with  secondary  changes  in 
the  cord.  Dr.  Spiller  also  exhibited  a  specimen 
treated  with  ^\'eigert's  new  neuroglia  .stain,  showing 
only  the  cells  and  the  fibres  of  the  supporting  struc- 
ture of  the  cord.  Dr.  H.  M.  Fisher  reported  a  case  of 
caries  of  the  lumbar  vertebrae  with  myelitis  and 
ascending  degeneration,  and  presented  histologic  sec- 
tions. Hy  invitation  Dr.  Woods  Hutchinson,  profes- 
sor of  comparative  pathology  in  the  University  of  Buf- 
falo, made  some  remarks  on  that  subject.  Dr.  B.  F. 
Stahl  reported  a  fatal  case  of  diphtheria  of  the  uterus. 
Dr.  D.  Riesman  presented  specimens  of  Charcot-Ley- 
den  crystals  from  a  case  of  bronchitis,  and  spoke  of 
the  theories  offered  in  explanation  of  their  origin  and 
discussed  their  relationship  to  other  similar  crystals 
found  in  the  body.  A  resolution  was  unanimously 
adopted  protesting  against  the  passage  by  Congress  of 
a  bill  restricting  vivisection  in  the  District  of  Colum- 
bia. 

Wanted,  Another  Doctor "  If  I  was  pa  an'  ma,' 

said  Willie,  "I'd  hire  another  doctor.  The  baby  we 
got  last  time  wasn't  finished.  It  hadn't  a  tooth  or  a 
hair." 


Medical  Record 

A  IVeekly  younial  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  50,  No.  7. 
Whole  No.  1345. 


New  York,   August    15,    1896. 


$5.00  Per  Annum. 
Single  Copies,  loc. 


(Drigimtl  Jirticlcs. 


THE      DISORDERS     OF     THE     MUSCULAR 
SYSTEM    IN    INSANITY.' 

Ky    THEODORE    H.    KELLOGG,  M.D., 

NEW  YORK   CITY, 
LATE   MEDICAL    SITERINTENDENT  OF    WILLARD    STATE   HOSPITAL,   NEW   ^■ORk•. 

Insanity,  viewed  in  its  broadest  clinical  relations, 
may  be  defined  as  a  reflex  psycho-somatic  manifesta- 
tion of  a  diseased  nervous  system. 

In  the  vast  majority  of  cases  it  will  be  found  that 
the  presidial  functions  of  the  entire  nervous  system, 
as  regards  internal  organs,  the  muscular  system,  cir- 
culation, respiration,  digestion,  and  secondary  meta- 
bolism, are  all  involved  in  the  symptom  comple.K  of 
insanity. 

One  of  the  practical  means  of  advance  in  psychiatry 
therefore  lies  in  the  faithful  study  of  the  bodily  phe- 
nomena of  insanity.  In  pursuance  of  this  idea,  and 
as  the  continuation  of  a  series  of  articles  already 
published  on  the  somatic  symptoms  of  mental  disease, 
viz.,  on  "  Disorders  of  Speech,"  '"  Modifications  of 
Respiration,"  "  Pneumogastric  Disorders,"  and  on 
"The  Pulse  in  Insanity,"  this  present  paper  on  "The 
Disorders  of  the  Muscular  System  in  Insanity"  is 
now  presented  for  the  consideration  of  my  hearers. 

Attention  will  be  directed  first  to  the  striped 
muscles,  constituting  the  voluntary  muscular  system, 
which  serves  all  purposes  of  adaptation  to  e.xtemal 
relations,  and  then  to  the  unstriated  muscles,  those  of 
organic  life,  as  found  in  the  viscera  and  vascular  sup- 
plies of  the  organism. 

In  the  first  place,  then,  it  is  well  to  recall  for  one 
moment  the  main  anatomical  and  physiological  points 
in  the  nervous  mechanism  which  presides  over  the 
innervation  of  the  voluntary  muscular  system.  The 
prime  source  of  motor  innervation  for  the  voluntary 
muscles  is  the  corte.K  of  the  brain.  The  motor  im- 
pulses originating  in  cortical  areas  are  conveyed 
downward  by  the  nervous  fibres  which  converge  to 
form  the  pyramidal  tracts  and  by  the  latter  to  the 
motor  cells  of  the  anterior  cornua  of  the  spinal  cord, 
and  from  thence  by  the  anterior  roots  to  the  motor 
nerves  and  to  their  peripheral  distribution  in  the  vol- 
untary muscles.  Thus,  the  local  pathology  of  the  dis- 
orders of  the  voluntary  muscular  system  may  be,  as 
will  appear  more  fully  later  on,  disease  of  the  brain 
corte.x,  as  in  the  degeneration  of  cortical  areas  in 
general  paresis;  solution  of  continuity  of  the  fibres 
which  go  to  form  the  pyramidal  tracts,  as  in  internal 
capsular  lesions  in  organic  dementia;  morbid 
changes  in  motor  cells  of  the  anterior  cornua  of  tlie 
spinal  cord,  as  in  the  sclerotic  processes  of  alcoholic 
dementia:  or  disease  of  the  peripheral  nen-es,  as  in 
the  multiple  neuritis  of  to.xic  insanity. 

The  above  are  the  main  points  of  localization  in 
the  morbid  anatomy  of  the  muscular  disorders  to  be 
mentioned.  Some  of  these  disorders,  however,  are  of 
unknown    pathology   throughout   their   entire   course, 

'  Read  before  the  .Vmerican  Medico-Psychological  .Association, 
at  Boston,  .May  28,  1S96. 


and  still  others,  like  the  paralysis  of  hysterical  in- 
sanity, though  functional  at  first,  through  prolonged 
vasomotor  and  trophic  changes  finally  pass  into  the 
category  of  affections  having  distinct  organic  lesions. 

The  description  of  these  muscular  disorders  will 
now  proceed  somewhat  in  the  order  of  the  frequency 
with  which  they  are  encountered  in  actual  clinical 
practice,  and  the  first  one  to  receive  attention  is 
atrophy. 

.\trophy  of  voluntary  muscles  is  much  more  fre- 
quent in  insanity  than  is  supposed,  and  careful  meas- 
urements and  tests  as  to  muscular  dimensions  should 
form  a  part  of  the  daily  clinical  study  of  insane 
patients.  The  general  loss  of  bodily  weight,  which  is 
almost  universal  in  all  acute  stages  of  insanitv.  is 
largely  due  to  general  atrophic  changes  in  the  volun- 
tary muscular  system.  Even  in  the  chronic  stages  of 
mental  disease  the  malnutrition  of  striated  muscles 
may  proceed  so  far  as  to  amount  to  a  tropho-neurosis, 
which  is  only  a  part  of  the  more  general  neurosis  of 
which  the  insanity  is  the  expression. 

The  most  rapid  atrophy  of  muscles  takes  place  in 
delirium  acutum,  whole  groups  of  muscles  wasting  in 
an  incredibly  short  time.  There  are  recalled  in  this 
connection  cases  of  typhomania  (which,  by  the  way, 
seems  to  be  less  common  than  formerly)  —  instances  of 
large  and  powerful  men  in  whom  at  the  end  of  some 
days,  and  in  spite  of  every  effort  to  sustain  nutrition, 
the  atrophy  was  so  great  that,  as  an  attendant  once 
well  expressed  it,  "  the  muscles  seemed  to  have  all 
melted  away." 

In  various  acute  toxic  insanities  muscular  atrophy 
may  result  from  lesions  of  trophic  centres,  and  in  al- 
coholic dementia  especially  it  is  common  from  scle- 
rotic degeneration  of  the  motor  cells  of  the  anterior 
cornua  of  the  spinal  cord.  In  the  diathetic  insanities 
muscular  atrophy  is  a  not  infrequent  symptom.  Thus, 
there  is  arthritic  atrophy  in  cases  with  gout  and 
rheumatism;  atrophy  from  focal  or  disseminated 
lesions  of  nervous  centres  in  syphilitic  insanitv; 
atrophy  in  cancerous  or  tuberculous  cases  from  dis- 
ease of  joints  or  bones  or  deep-seated  burrowing 
abscesses  which  evacuate  pus,  which  passes  into  the 
sheaths  of  muscles  and  by  long-continued  contact  ex- 
cites fibrillary  atrophy.  In  the  scorbutic  diathesis 
from  changes  in  the  blood  and  extensive  intramuscu- 
lar hemorrhages  atrophy  may  result,  just  as  it  mav  be 
a  sequel  in  post-febrile  insanity  from  rupture,  hemor- 
rhage, and  abscess  in  degenerated  muscles.  And  in 
this  connection  it  is  apropos  to  call  attention  to  the 
great  frequency  of  deep  and  diffused  abscesses  among 
the  insane  from  diathetic,  toxic,  traumatic,  and  other 
causes,  and  to  suggest  the  early  and  thorough  evacua- 
tion and  antiseptic  washing  out  of  the  same  in  order 
to  avoid  the  possibility  of  muscular  atrophy  as  well  as 
other  disagreeable  sequels. 

Incidentally  it  is  hereto  be  noted  that  inflammation 
of  muscles,  though  a  rare  affection,  is  relatively  fre- 
quent in  rheumatic  and  syphilitic  and  in  other  forms 
of  insanity.  It  may  be  due  to  accidental  traumatic 
injuries  or  to  toxic  influences.  It  may  have  a  chronic 
and  subacute  fonn,  manifested  by  repeated  lumbago, 
torticollis,  and  pain  and  soreness  of  the  muscles  of  the 
e.xtremities  on  slight  exposure  to  cold  or  dampness  or 


2l8 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  15,    1896 


on  unusual  fatigue.  This  myositis  may  also  have  an 
acute  and  .severe  course,  followed  by  deep-seated 
abscesses,  and  then  it  may  be  mistaken  for  phlegmo- 
nous erysipelas  or  cellulitis.  The  skin  over  the  in- 
flamed muscle  will  be  cedematous  and  red,  and  blood 
and  serum  will  be  effused  on  section:  but  pus  will  not 
be  evacuated,  but  will  gravitate  dififusedly  in  muscular 
sheaths,  according  to  the  position  of  the  limb,  and  may 
finally  become  a  cause  of  atrophy. 

.\gain,  muscular  atrophy  in  general  paresis  and  al- 
coholic dementia  follows  polyneuritis,  just  as  it  is  the 
result  of  the  multiple  neuritis  of  the  various  to.xic  in- 
sanities. Space  will  permit  only  the  passing  mention 
of  the  common  existence  of  muscular  atrophies  in 
idiocy,  imbecility,  and  cretinous  insanity.  In  senile 
dementia  there  is  sometimes  premature  muscular 
atrophy  with  actual  neuritic  degenerations,  and  a 
point  of  practical  clinical  importance  in  these  cases 
is  that  there  is  a  corresponding  cutaneous  atrophy. 
Through  muscular  wasting  the  skin  is  in  close  apposi- 
tion with  bony  prominences,  and  such  is  its  tenuity 
that  on  slight  manual  pressure  there  is  danger  that 
extensive  abrasions  may  arise. 

Muscular  atrophy  may  also  be  of  traumatic  origin. 
Through  accidental  falls  or  blows,  such  as  seem  more 
or  less  ine\itable  among  the  insane,  there  arise  severe 
contusions,  which  may  be  attended  with  so  much  swell- 
ing and  loss  of  motion  as  to  suggest  fracture  at  first. 
The  patients  from  advice  or  choice  remain  in  bed 
and  inhibit  all  motion  of  the  injured  part,  to  avoid 
pain  at  first,  but  finally  out  of  mere  habit  or  delusion, 
and  the  result  is  atrophy. 

.\mong  demented,  stuporous,  and  bedridden  cases  of 
insanity  atrophy  often  comes  from  simple  disuse. 
These  supine  and  helpless  patients  when  left  to  the 
natural  course  of  muscular  events  sink  into  fixed  at- 
titudes of  flexion  and  adduction,  and  in  course  of  time 
loss  of  motor  function  and  atrophy  of  muscles  result. 
The  prophylaxis  of  this  form  of  atrophy  is  friction 
and  passive  movements  of  limbs  and  the  avoidance  of 
permanent  postures  in  this  class  of  patients. 

Another  disorder  of  the  muscular  system  in  insanity 
which  is  very  common,  and  has  a  varied  pathology, 
is  tremor.  These  tremors  may  be  coarse  or  fine,  they 
may  be  partial  or  general,  they  may  be  constant  or 
interrupted,  they  may  be  present  only  on  intentional 
effort;  and  whatever  maybe  their  clinical  character, 
they  almost  invariably  cease  during  hours  of  repose. 

In  general  paresis  there  are  three  kinds  of  tremor 
which  are  to  be  distinguished  from  ataxic  disorder 
and  from  fibrillary  twitchings  of  muscles.  In  the  first 
place  there  is  a  fine  and  rapid  tremor  having  a  prob- 
able average  of  ten  oscillations  per  second,  which  is 
present  much  of  the  time,  though  it*  may  escape  super- 
ficial inspection,  and  which  exists  independently  of 
purposive  muscular  movements.  It  is  found  chiefly 
in  advanced  stages  of  general  paresis,  and  is  doubtless 
due  to  widespread  organic  lesions  of  nenous  centres. 
The  second  kind  of  tremor  is  coarser  and  belongs 
rather  to  the  class  of  intention  tremors,  or  at  least  is 
most  evident  on  intentional  muscular  efforts,  and  it 
will  be  readily  observed  as  the  patient  extends  the 
hands  and  se]3arates  the  fingers.  The  third  kind  of 
tremor  is  still  coarser  than  the  one  just  mentioned. 
It  may  be  described  as  a  grossly  exaggerated  tremor, 
and,  though  it  may  not  be  positively  and  exclusively 
of  psychic  origin,  it  is  apt  to  be  most  manifest  in  the 
hands  of  the  patient  during  movements  of  great  emo- 
tional excitement. 

Space  will  not  permit  a  discussion  of  the  various 
tremors  present  in  alcoholic  insanity.  They  assume 
a  variety  of  interesting  forms,  and  when  permanently 
present  they  are  of  unfavorable  prognostic  import,  as 
pointing  to  disseminated  organic  lesions  of  cerebro- 
spinal ner\-ous  centres.     The  various  toxic  insanities 


have  tremors  differing  somewhat  in  type,  that  of 
hydrargyrism  being  especially  pronounced  in  char- 
acter, though  that  of  nicotinism  may  be  almost  equally 
well  marked.  One  youth  under  my  charge,  who  was. 
insane  from  great  excess  in  cigarette  smoking,  had  a 
fine  tremor  which  was  almost  constant,  while  in  an- 
other case  of  like  origin  the  tremor  was  notable  only 
during  movements  requiring  special  co-ordination. 

The  insanity  of  auto-intoxications  also  may  be  ac- 
companied by  tremor  increased  under  strong  emotior* 
or  on  intentional  efforts. 

In  the  tremor  of  senile  dementia  the  head  as  well 
as  the  hands  is  often  involved,  and  this  is  a  symptom 
which  augurs  ill  for  the  recovery  of  the  patient. 

There  is  another  class  of  tremors  found  in  the  func- 
tional psychoses,  and  most  frequently  in  debilitated, 
ill-nourished,  or  neurasthenic  cases,  due  solely  to  the 
failure  of  cortical  motor  cells  to  furnish  the  physio- 
logical quantum  of  continuous  efferent  motor  im- 
pulses, and  a  similar  tremor  from  defect  of  cortical 
inner\-ation  may  occasionally  occur  in  ver)'  youthful 
subjects  in  the  insanity  of  childhood  and  in  states  of 
arrested  mental  development.  It  is  of  interest  to 
note  that  this  tremor  in  some  degree  keeps  pace  with 
the  general  rhythm  of  psychic  processes,  and  it  will 
be  found  accordingly  more  rapid  in  mania  than  ir» 
melancholia.  Emotional  tremors  so  frequent  in  in- 
sanity are  too  well  known  to  call  for  special  descrip- 
tion here. 

Hastening  on,  with  a  mere  allusion  to  the  tremor  of 
tabetic  types  of  insanity,  to  the  tremor  of  cases  with 
paralysis  agitans  or  with  disseminated  cerebro-spinal 
sclerosis,  to  the  tremor  of  organic  dementia  with  de- 
scending degeneration  of  the  pyramidal  tracts,  and  to 
the  tremors  of  sudden  brain  anwmia  from  vasomotor 
spasm,  there  next  comes  under  consideration  a  much 
grosser  disorder  of  the  muscular  sy.stem  known  as 
contracture. 

Contractures  are  so  common  among  insane  patients 
that  a  lengthy  description  of  their  familiar  features  is 
hardly  necessary,  and  attention  will  be  directed  here 
more  especially  to  their  etiology.  One  of  the  most 
common  cau.ses  of  contracture  in  dementia,  stupor,  or 
melancholia  is  the  fact  that  in  these  states  the  flexors 
act  in  excess  of  the  extensors,  and  through  delusion 
or  entire  lack  of  spontaneity  on  the  part  of  patients 
their  limbs  remain  in  permanently  flexed  positions. 
Now,  if  no  correction  of  this  flexed  posture  habit  is 
made  it  will  not  be  long  before  the  physician  will  be 
called  upon  to  recognize  the  pathological  fact  that  the 
muscles  of  limbs  continuously  flexed  and  disused  un- 
dergo first  shortening,  then  degenerative  tissue  changes, 
and  finally  permanent  contractures.  If  the  patient  has 
been  long  bedridden  the  foot  will  be  found  flexed  on 
the  leg,  the  leg  fle.xed  on  the  thigh,  and  the  thigh  flexed 
on  the  abdomen,  and  sometimes  nothing  but  a  severe 
operation —anaesthesia,  the  free  use  of  the  tenotomy 
knife,  and  the  overcoming  of  ankylosed  joints — will  re- 
lieve the  contractures;  so  that  ''  an  ounce  of  prevention 
is  worth  more  than  a  pound  of  cure"  with  these  sub- 
jects whose  physical  condition  often  will  not  justify 
the  severity  of  the  operation  necessar}'  for  their  relief. 
Another  familiar  example  in  this  same  categor}'  is  ref- 
erable to  the  forearm  group  of  muscles,  and  in  this  in- 
stance by  pennanent  contracture  of  the  digital  flexors 
the  finger  ti])s  are  fairly  buried  in  the  palms  of  the 
hands  and  there  is  almost  invariably  a  simultaneous 
forearm  flexion.  The  po.sture  habit  of  crossed  knees 
sometimes  causes  contracture  in  a  way  not  wholly 
parallel  to  the  above,  as  there  is  superadded  the  in- 
fluence of  pressure  partially  interrupting  circulation 
and  ner\ous  innervation. 

The  etiology  of  another  class  of  contractures  is  to 
be  sought  in  the  central  nervous  system.  In  organic 
dementia  the  early  and  late  rigidity  of  paralyzed  limbs 


August  15,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


219 


is  followed  by  structural  contractures  from  descending 
degenerations  of  the  motor  tracts,  and  they  occur  like- 
wise in  syphilitic,  alcoholic,  or  epileptic  and  paretic 
insanity,  from  disease  of  the  pyramidal  tracts,  and  it 
is  probable  that  the  permanent  contractures  of  hyster- 
ical insanity  are  due  to  a  like  cause.  In  the  above 
forms  of  insanity  there  are  also  exceptionally  observed 
a  variety  of  spastic  conditions  of  the  muscles  due  to 
sclerotic  changes  in  the  lateral  columns  of  the  cord. 
In  alcoholic  insanity  also,  as  in  other  toxic  forms,  con- 
tracture may  be  the  sequel  of  multiple  neuritis.  In 
idiocy  contractures  are  very  common  as  the  result  of 
early  encephalitic  processes.  In  rheumatic  insanity 
contracture  at  times  follows  the  arthritic  affection,  just 
as  in  general  paresis  it  may  be  secondary  to  arthritis 
deformans. 

Another  muscular  disorder  which  the  alienist  often 
encounters  among  his  patients  is  spasm,  which  may  be 
clonic  or  tonic,  and  which  for  want  of  a  better  term 
will  here  be  extended  to  embrace  a  variety  of  allied 
affections  common  among  the  insane.  One  of  the 
most  notable  forms  of  spasm  is  that  which  causes  the 
familiar  symptom  of  the  grinding  of  the  teeth,  which 
may  be  thus  almost  completely  worn  away,  and  the 
tongue  and  buccal  mucous  membranes  may  be  severely 
bitten,  more  especially  in  the  tinal  stage  of  general 
paresis.  This  is  a  bilateral  masticatory  spasm  of 
muscles  supplied  by  the  motor  branch  of  the  trigeminal 
nerve.  It  is  found  also  in  phthisical  insanity  with 
basilar  meningitis,  in  delirium  acutum,  in  idiocy,  in 
hemiplegic  dementia,  and  in  syphilitic  insanity  with 
basal  gummata.  It  is  well  to  know  that  there  may  be 
actual  paralysis  of  this  motor  branch  of  the  trigeminal 
nerve  in  the  terminal  stage  of  general  paresis,  and 
that  the  inability  to  masticate  in  these  cases  is  due 
to  this  fact  and  is  not  merely  ataxic  in  nature. 

There  are  frequently  observed,  among  the  neuras- 
thenic insane  more  especially,  fibrillary  spasms,  which 
consist  in  the  independent  clonic  action  of  the  separate 
fibres  or  strands  of  muscles.  These  fibrillary  spasms 
occur  usually  in  the  orbicular,  facial,  or  forearm 
muscles  and  often  recur  at  more  or  less  rhythmic  in- 
ter\-als  of  a  few  seconds  or  moments  during  all  the 
waking  hours  of  the  day  for  weeks  or  months  together. 
Their  pathology  is  probably  local  irritation  of  cortical 
cells  in  motor  areas  representing  the  muscles  affected, 
and  it  might  be  considered  as  so  proven  should  they 
be  reported  in  a  case  of  insanity  from  trauma  capitis 
with  lesions  of  motor  cortical  regions  and  with  spas- 
modic muscles  exactly  corresponding  to  our  knowledge 
of  the  crossed  innervation  of  the  brain  cortex,  and  of 
localization  of  motor  centres. 

Another  kind  of  spasm  of  some  interest,  though  of  su- 
perficial importance,  because  usually  artificially  pro- 
voked in  origin,  is  met  with  in  patients  under  the  tension 
of  persistent  delusions  or  emotions,  as  in  melancholia 
attonita  and  like  states.  When  such  a  subject  is  urged 
to  speak  or  otherwise  aroused,  the  only  response  may 
be  a  series  of  spasms  of  one  or  several  muscles  of  the 
face,  neck,  or  pharynx.  The  condition  of  these  pa- 
tients is  one  of  extreme  mental  inhibition,  and  when 
it  is  suddenly  interrupted  there  is  a  spasmodic  libera- 
tion of  motor  impulses,  chiefly  in  the  regions  of  the 
mimic  facial  muscles.  Permanent  forms  of  unilateral 
convulsive  tics  of  face  and  neck  muscles  are  not  in- 
frequent and  also  bilateral  spasms  of  clonic  form,  es- 
pecially of  the  eyelids,  as  in  facial  habit  chorea,  only 
greatly  exaggerated  in  character.  Nictitation  is  more 
common  than  nystagmus.  Typical  blepharospasm 
may  exist  for  weeks  or  months  together. 

A  man  insane  from  alcoholic  excess  came  under  my 
care  with  clonic  unilateral  spasm  of  the  right  sterno- 
cleido-mastoid  accompanied  by  a  loud  inarticulate 
noise.  The  noisy  part  of  this  phenomenon  was  re- 
garded as  an  instance  of  vocal-impulse  tic  engrafted 


on  a  spasmodic  muscular  tic,  as  in  my  observation  of 
the  insane  the  conjunction  of  psychic  tics  and  of  con- 
vulsive tics  occasionally  occurs.  Echolalia  and  copro- 
lalia may  coexist  with  this  muscular  disorder,  the 
patient  repeating  what  is  spoken  in  his  presence  or 
uttering  some  profane  or  obscene  word  at  the  instant 
of  the  spasmodic  movement.  There  are  also  slow 
rhj-thmic  tics  and  a  variety  of  alhetoid  movements  in 
which  the  fingers  move  slowly  or  briskly  even  in  the 
same  case,  according  to  the  amount  of  emotion  pres- 
ent. The  sudden  twitching  of  muscles  or  groups  of 
muscles  known  as  subsultus  tendinum,  which  in  its 
simple  fomi  is  wont  to  occur  on  the  verge  of  sleep, 
often  becomes  a  very  troublesome  symptom  among  the 
insane,  recurring  throughout  the  day  and  preventing 
sleep  at  night,  the  patient  being  awakened  with  a 
spasmodic  start  almost  like  an  electric  shock. 

Confirmed  clonic  spasm  of  the  muscles  supplied  by 
the  external  branch  of  the  spinal  accessory  nerve  is 
sometimes  found  in  hysterical  and  epileptic  insanity, 
and  other  muscles  of  the  neck  and  arm  may  become 
involved.  Clonic  spasm  of  the  diaphragm  is  met  with 
in  hysterical  and  hypochondriacal  cases  very  often, 
and  in  my  observation  it  has  occurred  also  as  a  per- 
sistent antelethal  symptom  in  both  organic  dementia 
and  general  paresis.  Clonic  lingual  spasm  is  not  a 
very  rare  symptom  in  general  paresis,  and  it  may 
somewhat  interfere  with  speech  or  mastication,  the 
tongue  sometimes  being  severely  bitten. 

The  clonic  spasmodic  disorders  of  choreic  insanity 
are  to  be  named  here  also,  though  want  of  space  will 
not  permit  their  special  description,  but  it  is  impor- 
tant to  state  the  general  principle  that  the  younger  the 
patient  the  more  apt  is  the  insanity  to  reveal  itself 
through  the  medium  of  the  muscular  system,  and  it  is 
safe  to  estimate  that  in  the  insanity  of  childhood  dis- 
orders of  the  muscular  system  exist  in  seventy-five  per 
cent,  of  all  cases. 

There  is  a  whole  chapter  of  spasmodic  clonic  affec- 
tions in  general  paresis.  Some  of  them  occur  during 
any  of  the  stages  w'ithout  loss  of  consciousness,  and 
others  during  the  paretic  seizures  with  loss  of  con- 
sciousness. In  the  latter  case  the  clonic  spasm  be- 
gins usually  in  the  face  and  e.xtends  to  the  arm  and 
then  to  the  leg.  This  customary  order  of  protospasms 
is  often  interrupted  in  general  paretic  seizures,  how- 
ever, the  spasms  skipping  from  one  side  to  another 
and  from  one  muscle  to  another,  in  ocular,  facial, 
brachial,  and  crural  regions,  in  a  most  remarkable 
manner.  There  is  no  certainly  in  these  seizures  that 
the  conjugate  deviation  of  the  eyes  will  be  toward  the 
side  of  the  lesion.  Nystagmoid  motions  often  precede 
any  other  spasmodic  ocular  movements  in  these  seiz- 
ures. 

The  tonic  spasms  of  insanity,  in  contradistinction 
to  the  clonic  ones  above  described,  are  very  numerous. 
One  of  the  most  common  is  spasm  of  the  orbicularis 
palpebrarum,  which  may  persist  for  days  or  weeks  to- 
gether. Tonic  spasm  of  the  sterno-cleido-mastoid  and 
trapezius  muscles  is  a  common  symptom,  especially  in 
its  milder  forms,  usually  spoken  of  by  patients  as  stiff 
neck.  Tonic  oesophageal  spasm  and  pharyngeal  spasm 
are  not  very  rare,  and  the  latter  in  hysterical  insanity 
may  be  so  severe  and  continuous  as  to  interfere  seri- 
ously with  the  alimentation  of  the  patient,  and  in  these 
cases  also  ctsophagismus  and  gastric  spasms  may  cause 
obstinately  repeated  emesis.  In  ascending  cases  of 
general  paresis  these  pharyngeal  spasms  may  be  very 
annoying.  Laryngeal  spasms  also  occur,  and  some 
years  ago,  in  my  article  on  "  Laryngeal  Hyperkineses," 
read  before  the  New  York  Neurological  Society,  a  case 
was  recorded  of  larv'ngeal  spasm  continuous  for  two 
years  as  a  premonitory  symptom  of  general  paresis, 
which  finally  terminated  fatally  in  typical  form. 
There  are  also  to  be  enumerated  here  diaphragmatic 


-:220 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  15,  1896 


"and  abdominal  spasm,  intestinal  and  gastric  spasm, 
phantom  tumors  from  muscular  spasm,  prolonged 
chasmus  and  aphthongia. 

Strabismus  in  its  various  forms  must  also  receive  a 
word  of  notice.  It  is  common  in  all  types  of  insanity 
with  severe  organic  brain  lesions,  and  it  is  my  im- 
pression that  permanent  divergent  squint  especially 
is  of  unfavorable  prognostic  import. 

Cramps  of  all  kinds  are  among  the  muscular  anom- 
.-alies  to  be  noticed,  the  gastrocnemius  being  perhaps 
the  most  frequent  site  of  the  disorder,  which  may  be 
very  painful  or  a  persistent  cause  of  insomnia,  espe- 
cially in  neurasthenic  and  alcoholic  insanity.  There 
■  are,  moreover,  in  alcoholic  and  in  other  toxic  cases, 
spastic  states  of  the  muscles  of  the  legs,  more  particu- 
larly due  to  the  sclerotic  degenerations  of  the  spinal 
-cord.  There  are  also  the  various  cataleptoid  and  tet- 
anoid states  of  muscles,  requiring  more  space  for  de- 
scription than  can  be  accorded  in  the  brief  limits  of 
this  article.  Suffice  it  to  mention  the  tetanoid  rigid- 
ity of  muscles  in  post-hemiplegic  insanity,  the  tonic 
and  spasmodic  pedal  extensions  in  alcoholic  dementia, 
the  catalepsia  spuria  of  hysterical  and  pubescent  in- 
sanity, the  "  flexibilitas  cerea"  of  stuporous  and  epi- 
leptic cases,  the  tetanoid  seizures  of  the  final  stage  of 
general  paresis,  and  the  saltatory  cramps  of  acute  de- 
lirious mania. 

To  complete  this  patliological  array  of  symptoms 
of  the  voluntary  muscular  system  in  insanity,  there  re- 
mains finally  to  be  described  the  group  of  pareses  and 
paralyses.  The  dilierential  diagnosis  of  these  pareses 
and  paralyses  is  a  complete  test  of  the  physician's 
knowledge  of  neurological  pathology,  as  the  utmost 
skill  is  required  to  determine  whether  the  source  of  the 
anuscular  disorder  is  in  lesions  of  cortical  motor  re- 
.gions,  efferent  conducting  fibres,  internal  capsule,  py- 
;ramidal  decussation,  spinal  motor  cells,  anterior  nerve 
Toots,  or  in  the  spinal  nerves  or  in  their  peripheral 
•distributions.  These  muscular  disorders  may  occur 
.in  syphilitic  dementia  at  any  of  the  points  mentioned. 
.In  arrested  mental  de\elopment  they  arise  from  en- 
•cephalitis;  in  general  paresis  they  are  chiefly  cortical; 
in  all  the  toxic  insanities  they  may  proceed  from  spi- 
nal cellular  degenerations  or  from  peripheral  neuritis; 
in  organic  dementia  fiom  thrombotic  or  embolic  soft- 
•ening  and  internal  capsular  lesions;  in  senile  de- 
mentia from  vascular  atheroma  and  atrophy  of  brain 
cortex;  and  in  alcoholic  dementia  from  sclerotic  inter- 
ruptions of  the  fibres  of  tlie  pyramidal  tracts  or  from 
the  pressure  caused  by  subarachnoid  or  intraventricu- 
lar etlusions;  and  they  will  be  found  to  be  sometimes 
functional,  or  at  least  of  undeterminable  morbid  anat- 
omy. 

These  pareses  and  paralyses  may  assume  every  va- 
iriety  of  form,  such  as  hemiplegia,  paraplegia,  crural 
•or  brachial  monoplegia,  or  loss  of  motion  in  facial, 
•ocular,  orbicular,  and  sphincter  muscles. 

The  paralysis  of  muscles  supplied  by  cranial  ner\-es 
is  especially  common  in  syphilitic  dementia,  the  mono- 
plegias are  frequent  in  organic  dementia,  the  paraple- 
gias are  wont  to  occur  in  hysterical  and  alcoholic 
insanity,  while  hemiplegia  appears  in  epileptic  de- 
mentia; and  a  combination  of  these  affections  is  to  be 
■witnessed  in  the  various  types  of  general  paresis.  It 
will  be  found  on  closer  study,  however,  that  the  paral- 
yses of  general  paresis  are  more  apparent  than  real  — 
that  the  muscles  have  not  lost  power  to  act  .singly  but 
in  co-ordination  with  one  another,  and  that  it  is  ataxia 
■and  not  true  paralysis  which  gives  the  impression  of 
loss  of  voluntary  motion.  The  disorder  of  the  muscu- 
lar mechanism  of  speech  in  general  paresis  is  also  es- 
sentially ataxic,  proceeding  first  from  disease  of  cor- 
tical cells,  and  later  from  bulbar  lesions  of  the  facial 
and  hypoglossal  nuclei  and  of  nerves  of  innervation  of 
lips,  tongue,  and  vocal  organs.     In  typical  paresis  the 


gait  also  is  ataxic  throughout,  but  in  ascending  cases 
it  is  tabetic  at  an  early  stage,  and  in  occasional  in- 
stances of  sclerotic  lesions  of  the  lateral  columns  the 
gait  becomes  markedly  spastic,  just  as  in  alcoholic  de- 
mentia. It  is  possible  in  the  same  case  of  general  par- 
esis to  have  these  three  typical  anomalies  of  locomo- 
tion illustrated --first,  the  true  paretic  gait  from  disease 
of  cortical  motor  cells;  second,  the  tabetic  gait  from 
lesions  of  the  posterior  spinal  columns;  and  third,  the 
spastic  gait  from  sclerosis  of  lateral  columns.  The 
clinical  fact,  however,  is  that  in  fully  develojjed  gen- 
eral paresis  the  defects  of  gait  vary  considerably  from 
time  to  time,  and  bear  an  intimate  relation  to  the  na- 
ture and  number  of  the  convulsive  seizures.  There 
are  to  be  mentoned  here,  also,  certain  remarkable  cases 
of  insanity,  in  which  there  is  static  ataxia  as  well  as 
complete  locomotor  inco-ordination.  These  patients 
cannot  stand  or  walk  alone,  and  on  trying  to  do  so  they 
have  violent  random  movements  of  arms  and  legs  and 
of  head,  neck,  and  body,  and  if  not  firmly  held  by  the 
hands  of  nurses  they  are  apt  to  suffer  severe  falls  or 
injuries. 

The  pareses  of  insanity  have  a  diversified  etiology. 
They  may  spring  from  failure  of  exhausted  cortical 
centres  to  evolve  sufficient  motor  impulses,  or  of  effer- 
ent nerve  fibres  to  conduct  them,  or  they  may  be  the 
sole  result  of  mental  inhibition  in  melancholic  states 
with  great  mental  tension.  They  appear  in  various 
forms  of  insanity,  and  may  affect  any  or  all  of  the 
muscles.  They  are  less  apt  to  escape  diagnosis  in  the 
extremities  than  in  some  other  muscles,  and  attention 
is  directed  here  to  their  frequency  in  the  levator  and 
tensor  palati  muscles,  in  the  pharyngeal  constrictors, 
in  the  oesophageal  muscles,  and  in  the  tensors  of  the 
vocal  cords.  Prolapsed  or  deviated  palate,  various 
forms  of  dysphagia,  and  marked  changes  in  vocal  tone 
are  very  common  from  this  cause.  In  hypochondrical 
and  neurasthenic  insanity  these  pareses  are  often  the 
outcome  of  delusion,  and  may  be  very  persistent,  affect- 
ing, as  a  rule,  only  one  extremity;  but  in  hysterical 
insanity  they  may  be  interchangeable,  involving  one 
or  both  upper  or  lower  limbs,  and  in  almost  any  imag- 
inable order.  The  paresis  of  the  muscular  organs  of 
speech  is  occasionally  very  pronounced  in  neurasthenic 
cases  and  in  states  of  brain  exhaustion  from  overwork, 
and  the  ignorance  of  this  fact  has  led  many  a  physi- 
cian into  gross  error  in  mistaking  these  functional 
speech  defects  for  those  which  spring  from  organic 
brain  lesions.  There  may  be  paresis  of  speech  mus- 
cles in  the  hypochondriacal  insane,  not  alone  from 
strong  prepossession  by  an  idea  or  an  emotion,  but 
from  force  of  imitation  also,  just  as  stuttering  may  be 
likewise  acquired  by  sane  persons.  Muscular  disor- 
ders from  force  of  imitation  are  to  be  witnessed,  espe- 
cially in  epileptic  insanity,  and  St.  Vitus'  dance,  taran- 
tulism,  and  spasmodic  muscular  disturbances  have 
always  been  prominent  phenomena  of  historic  epi- 
demics of  insanity.  Again,  there  are  intention  pareses 
as  well  as  intention  tremors  among  the  insane. 

There  remain  to  be  brought  to  notice  a  few  func- 
tional abnormalities  and  some  sensory  disorders  of  the 
muscular  system.  One  of  the  decided  anomalies  in 
muscular  functions  is  the  inco-ordination  so  common 
in  many  forms  of  insanity.  It  is  by  no  means  confined 
to  tabetic,  paretic,  senile,  or  toxic  cases  of  mental  dis- 
ease, in  which  well-known  cerebro-spinal  lesions  may 
act  causatively.  Inco-ordination  in  the  functional 
psychoses  may  be  associated  with  cortical  anamia 
from  vasomotor  spasm,  or  with  stomachal,  aural,  or 
cardiac  vertigo,  or  with  powerful  mental  inhibition, 
or  with  loss  of  the  muscular  sense.  The  symptom  is 
none  the  less  real,  however  uncertain  its  etiopathology 
may  be.  This  inco-ordination  may  show  itself  in  neu- 
rasthenic insanity,  for  instance,  in  gait,  speech,  hand- 
writing, or  any  of  the  highly  specialized  acts.     It  is 


August    I; 


1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


221 


also  to  be  seen  even  as  static  ataxia,  as  a  modified 
form  of  Romberg's  symptom,  or  it  may  present  itself 
as  pseudo-astasia  abasia.  Another  functional  change 
in  muscles  is  their  abnormal  reaction  to  external 
stimuli.  The  mechanical  muscular  excitability  may 
be  shown  by  slight  blows  over  muscles  to  be  some- 
times increased  and  at  other  times  diminished  in  epi- 
leptic, hysterical,  and  paretic  cases;  and  in  phthisical 
insanity  a  slight  tap  on  the  body  of  muscles  may  pro- 
voke a  tonic  contraction  for  a  very  perceptible  period. 
In  the  acute  stages  of  certain  forms  of  mental  disease 
the  reflex  irritability  may  be  increased  to  the  degree 
of  general  convulsibility.  The  electro-muscular  reac- 
tions are  not  infrequently  abnormal  in  insanity,  both 
as  regards  the  use  of  the  faradic  and  of  the  galvanic 
current,  and  the  reaction  of  degeneration  is  occasion- 
ally to  be  witnessed.  The  electro-muscular  contrac- 
tility is  diminished  in  idiocy  and  in  profound  demen- 
tia, and  the  electro-muscular  sensibility  may  be  lost  in 
hvsterical  and  in  some  other  forms  of  insanity. 

In  health  the  muscles  of  the  body  in  repose  are  not 
completely  relaxed,  but  they  are  in  a  permanent  state 
of  tonicity,  which  is  known  as  the  ■"  tonus  muscularis." 

In  insanity  this  physiological  muscular  tone  may 
be  increased,  diminished,  or  lost. 

As  a  general  nde,  the  tonus  muscularis  is  increased 
in  states  of  exaltation  and  diminished  in  states  of  de- 
pression, and  in  deep  melancholy  and  stupor  and  in 
the  final  stage  of  general  paresis  it  is  lost.  The  lack 
of  all  expression  in  the  face  of  soine  insane  patients 
is  duo  partlv  to  this  absence  of  normal  tone  of  facial 
muscles. 

A  careful  study  of  the  muscular  system  among  the 
insane  will  often  reveal  to  the  expert  eye  certain  per- 
manent signs  of  neurotic  degeneration.  These  muscu- 
lar stigmata  degenerationis  consist  in  asymmetrical 
lateral  development  of  the  muscles  of  the  face,  limbs, 
or  body.  In  addition  to  this  inequality  in  the  size  of 
muscles,  there  is  often  inequality  in  the  innerv'ation 
of  the  same  on  the  two  sides  of  the  body,  and  this  dis- 
parity in  facial  muscles  causes  an  asymmetry  of  ex- 
pression characteristic  of  the  insane  physiognomy. 

A  final  abnormality  in  the  functional  activity  of  the 
whole  voluntary  muscular  system  may  be  termed  the 
automatism  of  insanity.  The  largely  reflex  and  me- 
chanical nature  of  the  semeiology  of  mental  disease 
has  never  vet  been  sufficiently  expounded,  .\dditional 
light  would  be  thrown  on  that  which  is  to  be  said  did 
space  here  i^ermit  some  explanation  of  the  psychic  au- 
tomatism of  insanitv,  but  this  must  be  reserved  for  a 
separate  article,  and  muscular  automatism  alone  will 
be  here  briefly  noticed. 

The  fi.xed  attitudes  of  the  demented  in  whom, 
through  predominant  action  of  flexor  and  pronator 
groups  of  muscles,  the  extremities  are  flexed,  the  body 
inclined,  and  the  head  bent  forward  on  the  chest,  and 
other  characteristic  postures  retained  for  weeks, 
months,  or  years,  at  first  possibly  in  obedience  to  de- 
lusions but  finally  mechanically,  constitute  permanent 
examples  of  passive  automatism.  This  passivity  may 
be  so  great  that  positively  no  movement  of  hand,  foot, 
or  head  is  spontaneously  initiated,  and  the  passive 
automatism  becomes  absolute.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  repetition  of  the  selfsame  aimless  movements  for 
months  and  years  together  is  characteristic  of  active 
automatism.  The  head,  bodv,  or  limbs  may  be  con- 
stantly moved  to  and  fro,  or  from  side  to  side,  or  ro- 
tated, during  all  the  waking  hours,  the  monotonous 
motions  ceasing  only  during  sleep,  and  reappearing 
at  the  earliest  moment  of  awakening,  just  as  in  the  au- 
tomatism of  idiocy.  These  automatic  acts  may  be 
simple,  complicated,  or  rhythmical,  and  they  exist  in 
great  variety.  In  the  first  instance  they  may  origi- 
nate in  some  motive  or  delusion,  but  eventually  they 
become  insignificant  of  any  idea,  and  simply  represent 


the  automatic  escape  through  motor  channels  of  such 
nervous  energy  as  is  daily  evolved  in  cerebro-spinal 
centres.  The  constant  swinging  of  the  foot  with 
crossed  knees,  the  incessant  friction  of  some  part  of 
the  clothing,  the  stationary  rocking  from  one  foot  to 
another,  the  shuffling  in  one  position,  walking  in  a, 
circle,  stereotyped  movements  of  the  head  with  hum- 
ming or  strange  noises,  rhythmical  stroking  of  the 
head  or  face,  rubbing  of  the  hands  together,  measured 
time-beating  with  hand  or  foot — all  these  are  instances 
of  active  automatism.  In  a  somewhat  unique  case 
under  mv  observation,  the  automatic  rotary  friction  of 
one  thumb  nail  on  the  other  had  resulted  in  epithelial 
hypertrophy,  so  that  the  nail  had  attained  several  times^ 
its  natural  size  both  in  length  and  thickness.  The 
most  complicated  automatic  acts  form  a  part  of  the 
symptomatology  of  epileptic  insanity.  In  fact,  post- 
epileptic automatism  reveals  an  astonishing  variety  of 
highly  co-ordinated  and  even  most  skilful  acts  uncon- 
sciously performed.  In  mania,  also,  with  acute  ex- 
acerbations and  entire  loss  of  mental  inhibition,  both 
acts  and  ideation  become  largely  automatic,  and  the 
efferent  peripheral  and  sensorial  stimuli  play  upon  the 
central  psychomotor  mechanism  of  the  patient  as  upon 
an  instrument.  All  ideas  and  feelings  tend  to  issue 
at  once  through  muscular  channels,  and  by  intense 
cortical  irritation  tumultuous  emotions  are  spasmodi- 
cally liberated  and  are  expressed  in  incoherent  and 
disorderly  movements  or  in  automatic  laughing  and 
crying.  In  some  dements  and  with  insane  children 
the  inco-ordinate  and  aimless  muscular  movements 
are  more  nearly  to  be  compared  with  those  which  arise 
automatically  during  the  early  months  of  infancy- 
The  ceaseless  and  purposeless  muscular  activity  of  cer- 
tain idiots  and  imbeciles  is  also  nearly  allied  to  the 
spontaneous  hyperkinesis  of  infancy. 

The  sensory  disorders  of  the  muscular  system  in  in- 
sanity must  be  briefly  noticed. 

There  is  physiological  proof  that  man  has  six  senses. 
The  muscular  or  kintesthetic  sense,  like  the  others, 
has  cortical  representation,  possibly  in  Rolandic  areas, 
as  it  conveys  to  consciousness  impressions  of  the  re- 
sistance of  external  objects,  and  of  the  muscular  effort 
essential  to  overcome  the  resistance,  and  also  of  the 
relative  position  of  the  limbs  in  space.  The  loss  of 
the  kinesthetic  sense  in  general  paresis  accounts  in 
some  cases  for  the  pseudo-astasia  abasia,  and  also  for 
the  fact  that  paretics  often  fail  to  know  the  position 
of  their  arms  or  legs  in  bed,  and  that  they  cannot  esti- 
mate the  force  required  to  lift  things.  In  hysterical 
insanity  with  paralysis  the  muscular  sense  is  lost,  and. 
it  is  generally  impaired  in  epileptic  insanity. 

Muscular  anaesthesia  is  not  infrequent  in  epileptic 
and  paretic  cases,  and  muscular  analgesia  is  so 
marked  among  some  insane  patients  that  the  infliction 
of  injuries  and  even  the  most  extensive  self-mutila- 
tions may  be  painless. 

Muscular  hyperaesthesia  is  also  to  be  found  in  neu- 
rasthenic insanity,  causing  exaggerated  muscular  re- 
flexes and  giving  rise  to  delusions  as  to  the  size  of 
the  body  and  limbs.  It  also  accounts  in  some  acutely 
hypochondriacal  and  melancholic  cases  for  the  sense 
of  weight  and  soreness  of  the  muscles.  The  extreme 
restlessness  and  the  "  anxietas  tibiarum"  of  melancho- 
lia agitata  is  in  part  due  to  muscular  hyjjeraesthesia. 

Myalgia  in  its  various  forms  is  very^  common  among: 
the  insane,  who  complain  of  stiffness,  soreness,  and 
pains  in  the  muscles  of  the  arms,  legs,  neck,  and  back. 

Lumbago  and  pleurodynia  are  not  so  common  as 
temporal,  frontal,  and  occipital  muscular  pain,  and  the 
nuchal  mus  les  of  all  others  seem  to  be  the  most  fre-- 
quent  seat  of  this  sensory  disorder.  In  occasional! 
cases  of  hypochondriacal  insanity  myodinia  is  the  most; 
constant  symptom. 

In  conclusion,  there  remain   to  be  mentioned  the 


222 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  15,  1896 


disorders  of  the  involuntary  muscular  system  of  organic 
life. 

The  pathological  variations  of  vasomotor  innerva- 
tion of  the  muscular  coat  of  arteries  in  insanity 
account  for  many  important  symptoms.  Thus  there 
may  be  increased  or  diminished  intravascular  blood- 
pressure  and  many  rhythmic  variations  in  pulse  char- 
acter, best  determined  by  sphygmographic  tracings,  as 
described  in  my  paper  on  "  The  Pulse  in  Insanity,'*  read 
before  the  American  Neurological  Society  last  year. 

The  tonic  spasm  of  the  arterial  muscular  coat  is 
most  marked  in  melancholia  and  in  certain  phases  of 
epileptic  and  paretic  insanity.  The  increased '"  tur- 
gor vitalis"  of  mania  and  the  angioparetic  symptoms 
of  various  forms  of  insanity  are  to  be  mentioned  in 
this  connection. 

According  to  recent  reports  of  careful  post-mortem 
examinations  in  one  hundred  and  twenty-three  cases 
of  dementia  by  Wulff — a  German  investigator — the 
heart,  as  the  most  important  muscle  in  the  body,  is  di- 
minished in  total  weight  in  chronic  insanity. 

It  is  well  known  that  the  muscular  structures  of  the 
intestinal  tract,  of  the  bladder,  of  the  rectum,  and  of 
the  reproductive  organs  are  inner\-ated  in  a  reflex  way 
by  spinal  centres,  and  that  they  are  all  under  a  certain 
voluntary  control  through  ner\-ous  fibres,  which  place 
the  spinal  reflex  centres  in  connection  with  cortical  in- 
hibitory centres. 

Irritative  or  destructive  lesions  of  these  centres  or 
nerve  fibres  in  insanity  may  occasion  a  great  variety 
of  muscular  disorders  in  the  parts  above  named. 
Thus,  through  paresis  of  the  intestinal  muscular  coat 
arises  obstinate  constipation  and  troublesome  and 
even  dangerous  impaction  of  fascal  masses  in  the  large 
intestine.  Or  there  may  be  spastic  muscular  condi- 
tions and  greatly  increased  peristalsis,  with  pseudo- 
diarrhcea  and  pseudo-dysentery  and  borborygmi  and 
false  tympanites,  through  spasm  of  abdominal  muscles. 
In  some  cases  of  insanity  there  is  spasmodic  retention 
or  evacuation  of  the  bladder  or  rectum,  and  in  other 
cases  paralysis  of  the  same  and  involuntary  and  even 
unconscious  escape  of  their  contents,  as  in  general  par- 
esis and  other  forms.  The  delusions  of  the  insane, 
so  often  referable,  especially  in  women,  to  the  repro- 
ductive organs,  may  in  some  instances  be  connected 
with  real  disorders  of  the  muscular  structures  of  these 
parts. 

To  make  an  exhaustive  study  of  all  the  symptoms 
which  occur  in  insanity  from  disorders  of  the  unstri- 
ated  muscular  system  of  internal  organs  would  far 
exceed  the  intended  limits  of  this  article. 

The  whole  question  of  muscular  reflexes  and  pupil- 
lary reactions  in  insanity,  though  naturally  a  part  of 
our  subject,  has  been  purposely  omitted,  because  it 
has  already  been  adequately  treated  by  otlier  writers. 

The  final  summation  of  conclusions  deemed  to  be 
legitimately  drawn  from  this  paper  is  as  follows: 

The  organic  lesions  of  the  cortical,  bulbar,  or  spi- 
nal centres  and  of  the  peripheral  nerves  in  insanity 
cause  frequent  disorders  of  the  muscular  system. 

Functional  diseases  of  cerebro-spinal  nerve  centres 
in  insanity  are  likewise  attended  by  functional  mus- 
cular disorders. 

The  incoherence,  excitement,  and  general  psychic 
disorder  of  insanity  are  reflected  directly  through  the 
voluntary  muscular  system. 

The  deep  derangement  of  vital  functions  and  of  in- 
ternal organs  in  insanity  is  accompanied  by  disorders 
of  the  muscular  system  of  organic  life. 

All  these  muscular  disorders  constitute  a  most  es- 
sential part  of  the  somatic  symptomatology  of  insanity, 
and  as  they  are  of  the  greatest  value  both  in  the  diag- 
nosis and  prognosis  of  mental  disease  they  deserve  a 
more  complete  clinical  study  than  they  have  hitherto 
received. 


THE    DAWN    OF    REASON. 


By    IAMES   weir, 


OWENSBORO,   KV. 


M.D., 


Some  animals,  exceedingly  low  in  the  scale  of  life, 
give  evidences  of  the  possession  of  a  ratiocinative 
faculty,  ay,  of  a  reasoning  faculty,  the  same  in  kind 
though  not  in  degree  as  that  possessed  by  man. 
The  following  experiment,  one  that  I  have  per- 
formed time  and  again,  will  demonstrate  this.  The 
natural  habitat  or  dwelling-place  of  athalium,  a  mi- 
nute, microscopic  animalcule  of  very  low  organiza- 
tion, is  sawdust.  If  these  creatures  be  taken  from 
sawdust  and  placed  in  a  watch  crj-stal  in  which  there 
is  water,  they  will  confine  themselves  to  it;  but  if  the 
glass  be  placed  on  sawdust  they  will  leave  it,  crawl- 
ing over  its  sides  in  order  to  get  into  more  congenial 
surroundings — the  sawdust.  This  shows  conclusively 
that  they  recognize  the  dust  througli  the  transparent 
glass,  and  that  they  also  remember  and  regard  it  as 
a  more  desirable  home.  Memory,  conscious  deter- 
mination, and  the  fundamental  principles  of  reason 
are,  in  this  instance,  clearly  demonstrated.  On  one 
occasion,  while  examining  a  water  louse  through  a 
large  low-power  lens,  I  saw  it  approach  a  polyp, 
gnaw  off  one  of  its  buds,  and  then  retreat  to  some 
distance,  where  it  hid  itself  behind  a  particle  of  mud 
and  proceeded  to  devour  its  victim.  After  a  while 
it  left  its  sheltering  lump  of  mud  and  again  swam 
to  the  polyp,  which  it  immediately  deprived  of  an- 
other of  its  young.  It  then  swam  back  to  the  same 
little  mud  heap  and  there  resumed  its  meal.  This 
louse  showed,  in  this  instance,  that  it  knew  that  the 
polyp  was  good  for  food:  that  it  remembered  the 
road  to  and  from  its  source  of  food  supply;  and  that 
to  avoid  interruption  it  hid  itself  while  eating. 

A  wasp,  of  the  variety  commonly  called  "  mud-daub- 
er,'' last  summer  built  her  nest  on  the  ceiling  of  my 
room  in  one  corner.  The  windows  of  this  room  re- 
mained open  night  and  day  during  the  hot  summer 
months, -so  her  nest  was  easy  of  access.  One  day,  while 
the  wasp  w-as  busy  about  her  home,  I  closed  all  of  the 
w indows  and  awaited  developments.  At  length  she  flew 
toward  a  window,  against  which  she  landed  with  a 
thump  which  for  a  moment  or  two  completely  dazed 
her.  The  wasp  soon  discovered  that  she  was  barred 
from  the  outer  world  by  some  transparent,  translucent 
substance ;  she  then  proceeded  on  a  voyage  of  discovery, 
flying  around  the  room  and  searching  here  and  there 
and  everywhere  for  an  exit.  She  finally  found  a  small 
hole  in  the  window  casing  which  communicated  with 
the  outside:  through  this  she  made  her  escape  from 
the  room.  Upon  opening  the  w  indow  I  saw  her  ex- 
amining the  passage  through  which  she  had  come, 
going  through  it  repeatedly.  She  finally  flew  away, 
but  shortly  returned  with  a  pellet  of  mud.  Notwith- 
standing the  fact  that  all  of  the  windows  were  then 
open,  the  wasp  went  at  once  to  the  hole  in  the  casing 
through  which  she  made  her  way  into  the  room  and 
thence  to  her  nest  on  the  ceiling.  She  never  again,  so 
far  as  I  was  able  to  ascertain,  made  an  exit  or  an  en- 
trance through  the  w-indows,  but  always  made  use  of 
the  hole  in  the  casing.  This  little  creature  undoubt- 
edly gave  unmistakable  evidences  of  ratiocination; 
she  found  that  a  transparent  barrier  had  been  placed 
in  her  way — a  barrier  so  translucent  and  transparent 
that  she  could  not  see  it  until  she  actually  felt  it.  She 
therefore  concluded  that  she  would  never  again  risk 
injur)'  by  flying  through  the  windows.  What  is  most 
remarkable  about  this  instance  is  that  this  insect  de- 
rived her  knowledge  from  a  single  experience  and  at 
once  profited  thereby.  All  wasps,  however,  are  not 
so  intelligent  as  was  the  one  just  mentioned,  for  it 
required  several  lessons  to  teach  a  ground  wasp  some- 


August  15,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


22' 


thing  similar.  A  ground  wasp  once  built  her  nest  be- 
neath the  brick  pavement  in  front  of  my  door.  The 
entrance  of  the  nest  was  situated  in  the  little  sulcus 
or  ditch  between  two  bricks.  While  the  wasp  was  ab- 
sent I  stopped  the  entrance  with  a  pellet  of  paper,  and 
when  the  little  housekeeper  returned  she  was  non- 
plussed for  a  moment  or  two,  when  she  discovered  that 
her  doorway  had  been  closed.  The  wasp,  after  exam- 
ining the  pellet  of  paper,  seized  it  with  her  jaws  and 
tried  to  pull  it  away;  but,  since  she  stood  on  a  brick 
and  pulled  backward  (toward  herself),  the  edge  of  the 
brick  interposed  and  she  could  not  dislodge  the  ob- 
stacle. Finally,  the  wasp  got  down  into  the  little 
gully  between  the  two  bricl^s  and  pulled  the  pellet 
away  from  the  opening  of  the  nest  without  any  fur- 
ther trouble.  Three  times  I  performed  the  experi- 
ment, the  wasp  going  through  like  performances  each 
time.  At  the  fourth  time,  however,  she  went  at  once 
into  the  little  space  between  the  bricks  and  then  re- 
moved the  wad  of  paper  without  difficulty.  I  stopped 
the  hole  five  or  six  times  after  this,  but  she  had 
learned  her  lesson ;  she  always  got  into  the  sulcus  be- 
tween the  bricks  before  attempting  to  remove  the 
paper.  She  had  discovered  the  fact  that  she  could  not 
remove  it  when  she  stood  upon  the  surfaces  of  the 
bricks,  owing  to  the  interposition  of  their  sides,  and 
that  she  could  drag  it  away  if  she  got  down  into  the 
little  ditch  and  pulled  the  paper  in  a  direction  where 
nothing  opposed. 

Fleas  have,  comparatively  speaking,  highly  devel- 
oped minds.  There  are  many  people  alive  to-day 
probably  who  saw  the  trained  fleas  which  were  on 
exhibition  in  the  large  cities  of  the  United  States 
some  thirty  or  forty  years  ago.  These  insects  had 
been  taught  to  go  through  certain  evolutions  at  the 
command  or  signal  of  their  owner  and  trainer.  The 
mere  fact  that  they  possessed  memory  enough  to  learn, 
retain,  and  remember  their  lessons  is  not  proof  posi- 
tive of  reason;  but  the  fact  of  their  having  restrained 
their  natural  tendency  and  desire  to  escape  when 
they  could  so  easily  gratify  such  a  desire  or  tendency 
is  a  potent  factor  in  an  argument  for  their  possession 
of  the  ratiocinative  faculty.  Their  teacher  explained 
that  he  '"  brought  them  to  reason''  by  keeping  them  at 
first  in  a  glass  vessel,  where  they  jumped  and  bumped 
their  heads  to  no  purpose  against  the  transparent 
walls  of  their  prison.  Thus  their  vaulting  ambition 
was  held  in  check  and  they  learned  to  reason  from 
cause  and  eiifect. 

On  one  occasion  I  saw  a  flea  show  an  evident  grati- 
fication in  a  bit  of  malicious  sport.  I  w^as  observing 
a  sleeping  flea  among  the  short  hairs  on  a  dog's  leg, 
when  another  flea  made  her  appearance  beneath  the 
lens.  This  flea  soon  discovered  her  sleeping  sister, 
stopped  short,  and  seemed  to  be  in  deep  thought  for 
a  second  or  so.  She  then  crept  slowly  up  to  within 
an  inch  of  the  recumbent  flea,  gave  a  little  bound,  and 
landed  squarely  upon  her  back.  She  clasped  the  as- 
tonished slumberer  in  her  hindlegs  and  proceeded  to 
vigorously  "  touzle  her  hair"  with  her  forelegs;  then, 
springing  to  one  side,  she  hurried  away,  closely  pur- 
sued by  the  thoroughly  aroused  and  evidently  angry 
victim  of  her  sport,  and  was  soon  lost  to  sight  among 
the  long  hairs  of  the  dog's  back.  I  have  seen  like 
scenes  time  and  again,  in  which  human  beings  instead 
of  fleas  were  the  actors. 

When  we  come  to  study  the  higher  animals,  evi- 
dences of  their  possession  of  reason  crowd  thick  and 
fast  upon  us,  and,  were  I  so  minded,  I  could  fill  ream 
upon  ream  of  paper  with  authentic  anecdotes  of  their 
ratiocinative  powers.  I  purpose,  however,  to  give  in- 
stances of  ratiocination  in  animals  that  have  occurred 
under  my  own  observation  or  that  have  been  witnessed 
by  people  whom  I  know  and  for  whose  probity  and 
truthfulness  I  can  vouch. 


The  ant  is  generally  classed  among  the  lower  ani- 
mals by  observers,  but  a  careful  study  of  its  cerebral 
anatomy  and  of  its  psychology  leads  me  to  place  it 
among  the  higher  animals,  especially  in  point  of  men- 
tality. U'hen  we  take  into  consideration  the  fact 
that  an  ant's  brain  has  gray  matter  analogous  to  the 
gray  matter  found  in  the  cortex  of  the  human  brain, 
we  should  not  feel  surprised  when  we  find  striking 
evidences  of  ratiocination  in  these  little  creatures. 
The  better  creatures  are  able  to  communicate  ideation 
or  thought,  the  stronger  and  more  frequent  are  the  evi- 
dences of  their  possession  of  reason.  Ants  can  un- 
doubtedly communicate:  how  and  in  what  manner,  it 
is  not  generally  agreed.  Some  time  ago  I  crushed  an 
ant  in  the  path  usually  taken  by  the  inhabitants  of  a 
nest  (which  was  situated  in  a  hollow  tree)  in  their 
journeys  to  and  fro.  A  soldier  ant  came  along  pres- 
ently, and,  smelling  the  blood  of  her  murdered  com- 
panion, was  seized  with  a  sudden  terror  and  fled  away 
into  the  nest.  She  soon  returned,  however,  with  thir- 
teen other  soldier  ants,  and  made  a  careful  examina- 
tion of  the  body  and  its  surroundings.  Her  compan- 
ions also  examined  the  corpse,  and,  having  satisfied 
themselves  that  their  comrade  was  dead  and  that  her 
murderer  was  not  to  be  found,  returned  to  the  nest. 
Soon  afterward  a  large  worker  ant,  guarded  by  two 
soldier  ants,  came  out,  and,  proceeding  to  the  body, 
picked  it  up,  carried  it  down  the  tree  and  away  be- 
neath the  grass,  where  I  lost  sight  of  them.  In  this 
instance  there  is  every  evidence  of  complex  reasoning; 
the  discoverer  of  the  murder  hurried  away  into  the 
nest,  where  she  gave  the  alarm:  the  police  of  the 
community,  the  soldier  ants,  went  immediately  to  the 
scene  of  the  tragedy,  made  an  examination,  and  then 
returned  and  gave  in  their  report;  the  undertaker,  in 
the  shape  of  the  large  worker  ant,  then  went  out.  got 
the  body,  carried  it  away  and  buried  it;  the  two  sol- 
dier ants  followed  the  body  to  the  grave,  in  order  to 
protect  it  from  cannibal  ants. 

It  has  been  my  good  fortune  to  have  witnessed  sev- 
eral pitched  battles  between  large  bodies  of  ants. 
In  a  battle  between  some  black  ants  and  some  yellow 
antagonists  of  another  species,  I  saw  many  evidences 
of  intelligent  communication.  The  yellow  ants  had  a 
commissariat  and  an  ambulance  corps,  and  I  fre- 
quently saw  them  drop  to  the  rear  during  the  battle 
and  partake  of  refreshments  or  have  their  wounds  at- 
tended to.  The  blacks,  which  composed  the  attack- 
ing army,  were  in  light  marching  order  and  had  neither 
of  these  conveniences  and  necessary  adjuncts.  The 
yellow  ants  frequently  sent  back  to  their  village  for 
reinforcements;  those  of  them  that  had  been  out  on 
hunting  expeditions  when  the  battle  was  joined  were 
notified  as  soon  as  they  arrived  at  the  nest,  and 
immediately  hurried  out  to  join  in  the  fray.  The 
blacks  had  discovered  a  herd  of  aphides  belonging  to 
the  yellows,  and  had  sought  to  surprise  the  guards  and 
steal  the  herd:  hence  the  battle.  I  am  glad  to  report 
that  the  black  horde  was  defeated  by  the  brave  yel- 
low warriors  and  had  to  decamp,  leaving  many  of  its 
number  dead  upon  the  field  of  battle.  On  another 
occasion  I  saw  an  army  of  red  ants  besieging  a  colony 
of  small  black  ants.  'I'he  object  of  the  red  ants  was 
the  theft  of  the  pupa;  or  voung  of  the  black  ants. 
These  pupa;  they  take  to  their  own  nests  and  rear  as 
slaves,  the  enslaved  ants  to  all  appearances  becoming 
entirely  satisfied  with  their  condition  and  working  for 
their  masters  willingly  and  without  demur.  The  be- 
sieged ants  evinced  a  high  degree  of  reason  and 
forethought,  for,  as  -soon  as  the  presence  of  the  be- 
siegers was  noticed,  strong  guards  were  posted  in  all 
of  the  approaches  to  the  nest,  both  front  and  rear. 
The  red  ants  sent  a  detachment  to  surprise  the  colony 
from  the  rear,  but  they  found  that  surprise  was  im- 
possible, for  they  were  met  by  a  strong  party  of  their 


224 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  15,  1896 


gallant  foes,  which  vigorously  opposed  them.  The 
red  ants  were,  however,  eventually  victorious  and 
sacked  the  town,  carrying  away  with  them  a  large 
number  of  pupa:  or  )'oung.  I  cheerfully  bear  witness 
to  the  fact  that  the  great  naturalist,  Huber,  was  cor- 
rect in  his  description  of  his  experiment  with  these 
black  slaves  and  their  masters.  Like  Huber,  I  put 
some  red  ants  into  a  glass  jar  in  which  I  placed  an 
abundance  of  food.  Notwithstanding  the  fact  that 
this  food  was  of  easy  access,  being,  in  fact,  immedi- 
ately beneath  their  jaws,  they  would  not  touch  it.  I 
then  placed  a  black  slave  in  the  jar;  she  at  once  went 
to  her  masters,  and,  after  thoroughly  cleansing  them 
with  her  tongue,  gave  them  food,  of  which  they  rav- 
enously partook.  These  red  ants  would  have  starved 
to  death  in  the  midst  of  plenty  if  they  had  been  left 
to  themselves.  So  utterly  subser\'ient  had  they  be- 
come to  the  ministrations  of  their  slaves  that  they  had 
even  lost  the  faculty  of  feeding  themselves!  Here  we 
have  an  example  of  degeneration  in  the  mentality  of 
animals,  incident  to  the  enervating  influence  of  slav- 
ery. Sir  John  Lubbock's  remarks  anent  the  four  gen- 
era of  slave-making  ants  are  so  interesting  that  I  may 
be  pardoned  for  introducing  them. 

Says  he:  "These  four  genera"  {^formidr  sartgiiinea^ 
polyergus,  stroiigylogiiathiis,  and  anergates^  "  offer  us 
every  gradation  from  lawless  \iolence  to  contemptible 
parasitism.  Formica  sanguiiicn,  which  may  be  assumed 
to  have  comparativel)'  recently  taken  to  slave-making, 
has  not  as  yet  been  materially  affected. 

"Polyergus,  on  the  contrary,  already  illustrates  the 
lowering  tendency  of  slavery.  They  have  lost  their 
kiKjwledge  of  art,  their  natural  affection  for  their 
young,  and  even  the  instinct  of  feeding!  They  are, 
however,  bold  and  powerful  marauders. 

■■  In  stroiigylognathiis  the  ener\'ating  influence  of 
slavery  has  gone  further,  and  told  even  on  the  bodily 
strength.  They  are  no  longer  able  to  capture  their 
slaves  in  fair  and  open  warfare.  Still,  they  retain  a 
semblance  of  authority,  and  when  aroused  will  fight 
bravely,  though  in  vain. 

"In  aiicrgati's,  finally,  we  come  to  the  last  scene 
of  this  sad  history.  We  may  safely  conclude  that  in 
distant  times  their  ancestors  lived,  as  so  many  ants  do 
now,  partly  by  hunting,  partly  on  honey ;  that  by  de- 
grees they  became  bold  marauders,  and  gradually 
took  to  keeping  slaves:  that  for  a  time  they  main- 
tained their  strength  and  agility,  though  losing  by  de- 
grees their  real  independence,  their  arts,  and  many  of 
their  instincts;  that  gradually  ei-en  their  bodily  force 
dwindled  away  under  the  enervating  influence  to  which 
they  had  subjected  themselves,  until  they  sank  to  their 
present  degraded  condition — weak  in  body  and  mind, 
few  in  numbers,  and  apparently  nearly  extinct,  the 
miserable  representatives  of  far  superior  ancestors, 
maintaining  a  precarious  existence  as  contemptible 
parasites  of  their  former  slaves.'" 

During  the  summer  of  1887  I  spent  several  weeks  in 
New  Mexico,  and  while  tliere  had  the  great  good  for- 
tune to  discover  a  colony  of  honey-making  ants.  I 
found  this  colony  in  a  little  valley  debouching  out  of 
Nuerfuanos  Park,  a  government  reservation,  if  I  re- 
member correctly,  at  that  time.  I  made  a  very  careful 
study  of  the  habits  of  these  interesting  little  creatures, 
and  witnessed  many  evidences  of  true  ratiocination  in 
their  mental  operations.  In  order  to  make  clear  one 
or  two  instances  in  which  they  evinced  true  rea.son,  a 
short  description  of  this  colony  and  its  inhabitants 
will  be  necessary.  The  nest  was  situated  on  the  sandy 
shore  of  a  little  creek,  and  was  a  perfect  square  of 
three  or  four  feet,  from  which  all  grass,  weeds,  etc., 
had  been  carefully  removed.  Around  three  sides  of 
this  square,  viz.,  north,  east,  and  west,  a  column  of 
black  soldier  ants  continually  patrolled  night  and  day. 
Near  the  southeast  corner  of  this  open  space  the  en- 


trance to  the  nest  was  situated.  The  south  side  of  the 
square  was  not  guarded,  but  was  left  open  for  the  en- 
trance and  exit  of  the  hundreds  of  dark  yellow  work- 
ers, which  were  always  engaged  in  bringing  food  to 
the  village.  This  food  they  carried  to  the  centre  of 
the  square  and  then  deposited.  No  sooner  was  it  put 
down  than  it  was  seized  by  black  workers,  which  then 
carried  it  into  the  nest.  At  no  time  did  I  ever  see  a 
black  worker  bringing  in  food  to  the  centre  of  the 
square,  nor  did  I  ever  see  a  yellow  worker  carrj'ing 
food  into  the  nest;  the  blacks  and  the  yellows  never 
interfered  with  one  another's  particular  duties.  To 
test  the  reasoning  powers  of  these  ants,  I  partially  dis- 
abled a  centipede  and  threw  it  into  the  square  a  short 
distance  from  the  patrol  line.  For  a  moment  or  so 
the  line  was  broken  by  the  warriors  hurrying  out  to  do 
battle  with  the  squirming  intruder.  But  only  for  a 
moment,  for  orders  were  issued  by  some  one  in  author- 
ity; the  line  was  re-established,  though  somewhat 
thinned  by  absent  soldiers;  a  messenger  was  dis- 
patched to  headquarters  and  reinforcements  were 
sent  out,  and  soon  the  line  was  as  strong  as  ever, 
though  hundreds  of  soldiers  were  battling  with  the 
centipede.  This  latter  animal  was  soon  killed  and 
its  body  removed  piecemeal  by  yellow  workers,  which 
carried  it  far  outside  the  boundaries  of  the  square. 
Again,  with  my  hunting  knife  I  dug  a  deep  trench 
across  the  border  of  one  side  of  the  square.  The  ants 
seemed  dazed  at  first,  but  rapidly  adapted  themselves 
to  their  new  surroundings.  They  extended  their  pa- 
trol line  until  it  embraced  the  entire  trench;  then  a 
countless  liorde  of  yellow  workers  went  to  work,  and 
in  a  day's  time  filled  up  the  trench  level  with  the  sur- 
rounding surface.  The  patrol  was  then  established 
along  the  old  line  as  though  nothing  had  occurred  to 
interrujjt  the  ordinary  routine  of  the  colony.  Before 
leaving  the  valley  I  dug  up  the,  nest  and  examined  the 
peculiar  individuals  whose  enforced  habits  give  these 
interesting  ants  the  name  of  "  honey-makers."  Each 
one  of  these  curious  creatures  was  confined  in  a  sepa- 
rate cell,  the  entrance  to  which  was  very  small.  Here 
they  lived  in  total  seclusion,  being  fed  by  the  black 
workers  with  pollen,  the  nectar  of  flowers,  tender 
herbs,  etc.  They  had  no  anal  orifices,  these  passages 
having  been  artificially  obliterated,  I  am  convinced, 
by  the  other  ants,  which  probably  bit  them,  thus  pro- 
ducing an  inflammation  which  resulted  in  the  growing 
together  of  the  parts.  These  imprisoned  honey-mak- 
ers were  merely  animated  bags  of  honey  and  were  kept 
solely  for  the  purpose  of  furnishing  a  never-failing 
supply  of  sweet  and  wholesome  food.  I  tasted  the 
honey  and  found  it  delicious;  its  flavor  was  distinctly 
winy  and  aromatic. 

When  we  come  to  examine  the  mentality  of  the 
higher  animals,  such  as  the  dog,  the  cat,  the  horse,  the 
monkey,  etc.,  we  find  that  the  evidences  of  ratiocina- 
tion increase  and  become  stronger  as  we  approach  the 
highest  of  the  higher  animal.s — man.  Vet  in  the  very 
lowest  of  the  lower  animals,  the  germs,  the  fundamen- 
tal principles  of  true  reason  are  in  evidence;  and  the 
more  we  study  the  habits  of  these  creatures  and  place 
ourselves  as  far  as  is  possible  on  their  levels,  the  more 
must  we  become  convinced  that  instinct,  while  it  does 
undoubtedly  account  for  the  greater  portion  of  the 
psychical  manife.stations  to  be  observed  in  the  lower 
animals,  does  not,  by  any  manner  of  means,  account 
for  all.  Reason  puts  in  an  appearance  very  low,  in- 
deed, in  the  scale  of  animal  life. 


Retro-Pharyngeal  Abscess. — Dr.  Ambler  {Ckve- 
land  M(il.  Giizctli',  March,  1896)  says  this  aflfection  is 
more  commonly  met  with  in  children  than  in  adult  life, 
and  when  occurring  in  the  former  is  generally  asso- 
ciated with  the  strumous  diathesis. 


August 


15,  1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD 


22s 


ON  THE  VALUE  OF  THE  OPHTHALMO- 
SCOPE AS  AN  AID  TO  THE  DL\GNOSIS 
OF  CEREBRAL  DISEASE  IN  PURULENT 
AFFECTIONS    OF   THE    MIDDLE  EAR.' 

By   THOMAS   K.    POOLEV,    M.D., 

NEW    \OKK. 

The  purpose  of  this  paper  is  briefly  to  consider  the 
value  of  the  ophthahiioscope  as  an  aid  in  the  diagno- 
sis of  those  cerebral  complications  which  occur  in 
purulent  affections  of  the  middle  ear.  It  has  been 
thought  by  the  writer  that  to  discuss  this  subject  in 
such  a  society  as  this,  largely  made  up  of  those  who 
have  not  made  use  of  the  ophthalmoscope  in  their 
researches,  might  be  of  some  service  in  calling  their 
attention  to  an  additional  factor  in  determining 
whether  cerebral  implications  maybe  present,  and  in- 
duce those  who  do  not  use  this  instrument  to  add  a 
knowledge  of  its  use  to  their  accomplisiiments  or  refer 
their  patients  to  an  oculist  for  examination. 

It  is  only  within  recent  years  that  the  importance 
of  examining  the  fundus  oculi  in  cerebral  affections 
has  attracted  attention.  Dr.  Kipp,  of  Newark,  was 
the  first  to  call  attention  to  the  value  and  importance 
of  such  e.xamination  in  the  class  of  cases  we  are  con- 
sidering, and  probably  deserves,  as  Dr.  Knapp  says, 
the  priority,  although  it  would  appear  that  several 
publications  appeared  about  the  same  time;  that  of 
Albutt"  was  the  first,  in  which  he.  reported  two  cases 
of  otitis  media  purulenta  with  optic  neuritis,  in 
which  recovery  took  place.  Dr.  Kipp's  '  paper  was 
published  some  time  after,  in  which  he  reported  two 
cases  of  optic  neuritis,  in  otitis  media  purulenta,  in 
which  recovery  took  place.  Following  these  papers, 
Zaufall  '  also  recorded  the  case  of  a  student,  aged  si.\- 
teen,  with  purulent  otitis  media  and  optic  neuritis, 
which  latter  condition  was  observed  to  recede  rapidly 
after  the  mastoid  was  opened,  and  the  patient  made  a 
good  recovery.  Since  these  cases,  which  are  cited  only 
to  bring  out  the  names  of  those  to  whom  belongs  the 
credit  of  first  calling  the  attention  of  the  profession  to 
them,  many  others  have  been  published  and  the 
value  of  their  observations  thus  confirmed.  It  is  not 
my  intention,  however,  even  to  attempt  an  enumera- 
tion of  the  papers  which  have  been  published  on  this 
subject,  or  of  the  cases  of  otitis  media  purulenta  and 
its  complications  in  which  optic  neuritis  has  been 
observed.  It  will  suffice  for  my  purpose  to  enu- 
merate some  of  them  and  to  report  a  single  case  of 
my  own. 

In  1883,  Dr.  J.  A.  x\ndrews  read  a  most  interesting 
paper  on  this  subject  before  the  American  Otological 
Society,  which,  like  all  other  communications  from  his 
pen,  deals  with  the  subject  in  the  most  comprehensive 
and  masterly  manner.  He  reports  four  cases,  and,  as 
they  embrace  all  that  is  essential  in  the  observations 
of  those  who  wrote  before,  I  will  briefly  refer  to  three 
of  them. 

(Ja^e  I. — Otitis  media  purulenta  chronica,  abscess 
of  middle  lobe  of  cerebrum.  Death.  This  patient, 
aged  twenty-four,  had  had  otorrhcea  on  both  sides  since 
an  attack  of  scarlet  fever  when  twelve  years  old.  Ten 
years  thereafter  pain  developed  suddenly  in  the  right 
ear  and  corresponding  side  of  head.  During  the 
night  he  vomited.  Ne.vt  day  vomiting  continued  and 
he  was  dizzy.  His  physician's  attention  was  attracted 
to  the  right  eye,  because  of  pain  referred  to  it.  Tem- 
perature, 103     F. ;   pulse,  130;   respiration,  30.     When 

'  Read  before  the  .American  l.aryngological,  Khinological,  and 
Otological  Society,  .^pril  17,  iSyO. 

■■' .\lbutt :  "On  the  Use  of  the  Ophthahiioscope,"  1S71.  pp. 
322-324.  .\ppendix. 

'  .Archives  of  Ophth.  and  Otolog.,  vol.  vii.,  p.   14S. 

■*  Wiener  .Medical  Press,  1S81,  No.  46.  p.  1.452. 


seen  by  .\ndrews  three  days  later,  he  was  conscious 
and  talked  intelligently.  Right  ear,  hearing  for  watch 
and  voice  very  much  impaired,  slight  purulent  dis- 
charge, small  perforation  in  antero-inferior  part  of 
membrana  tympani,  swelling  of  wall  of  auditory  canal ; 
left  ear,  no  active  disease.  Double  optic  neuritis. 
Right  eye,  counts  fingers  at  6';  left  eye,  vision,  ^. 
The  patient  died  four  days  later  in  coma.  No  paraly- 
sis, no  convulsions.  .-Vt  the  autopsy  an  encapsulated 
abscess  of  the  middle  lobe  of  the  cerebruin  was  found, 
extending  from  the  tympanic  portion  of  the  Glaserian 
fissure  outward  into  the  external  auditory  canal  for  four 
millimetres,  but  not  involving  the  ossicles.  The  bone 
was  ulcerated.  The  communication  with  the  brain 
was  made  at  this  point  through  a  small  fissure  in  the 
centre  of  the  ulcerated  bone.  The  dura  over  the  dis- 
eased bone  was  also  ulcerated  and  separated  from  the 
same  by  foul  pus.  The  pia  was  congested.  The 
middle  and  anterior  fossa;  contained  pus.  The  brain 
was  normal  in  consistence.  'Jlie  sinuses  and  inner  ear 
were  normal.  These  conditions  refer  to  the  right  side 
of  the  brain;  the  left  was  normal. 

Case  II. — Chronic  purulent  otitis  media,  optic  neu- 
ritis, phlebitis  of  the  right  lateral  sinus,  meningitis  of 
the  convexity.  Death.  The  patient,  aged  forty-two, 
had  had  otorrhcea  for  eight  years,  which  had  not  been 
treated.  Three  years  ago  there  seems  to  have  been  an 
acute  exacerbation  and  he  was  treated  for  inflamma- 
tion of  the  brain,  but  his  ears  received  no  attention. 
He  said  he  had  enjoyed  good  health  since,  but  he  had 
had,  since  the  attack  referred  to,  slight  headaclies. 
When  seen  by  Andrews  he  had  been  confined  to  the 
house  for  two  weeks,  was  very  irritable  and  had  severe 
pains  in  the  head,  sometimes  diffused,  at  times  referred 
to  the  right  side.  There  had  been  no  paralysis  nor 
convulsions,  but  he  had  vomited  during  the  first  week 
of  his  present  attack.  For  the  first  two  days  of  attack 
he  had  illusions  and  delirium.  Temperature  had  not 
been  above  100.5°  ^-  O"  '•^^  occasion  of  Andrew's 
first  visit  there  was  severe  diff'use  pain  in  the  head, 
purulent  discharge  from  the  right  ear,  removal  of 
which  showed  the  bottom  of  the  canal  filled  with  gran- 
ulation tissue.  Right  optic  neuritis;  left  disc  hazy; 
veins  large  and  dark  colored  but  not  tortuous.  Right 
vision,  |J|;  left  vision,  fsj.  There  was  intensely  sen- 
sitive induration  extending  in  the  course  of  the  right 
jugular.  He  was  under  .Andrews'  care  five  days.  The 
third  day  the  right  mastoid  was  opened  with  temporary 
relief,  but  he  died  on  tiie  fifth  day  in  coma  under  the 
usual  symptoms  of  sinus  thrombosis.  At  the  autopsy 
phlebitis  of  the  right  superior  petrosal  and  lateral 
sinus  was  found.  The  right  internal  jugular  con- 
tained a  disintegrated  thrombus.  The  dura  covering 
the  tegmen  tympani  and  adjacent  bone  W'as  congested 
and  showed  points  of  hemorrhage.  There  was  puru- 
lent meningitis  of  the  convexity  of  the  cerebral  hemi- 
sphere and  the  upper  surface  of  the  cerebellum,  most 
abundant  on  the  right  side. 

C.\SE  III. — Otitis  media  purulenta  chronica,  menin- 
gitis, optic  neuritis.  Recovery.  Patient,  aged  nine- 
teen, had  otorrhcea  of  left  side  for  eighteen  months. 
The  discharge  was  profuse  until  about  one  week  before 
he  was  seen  by  .\ndrews,  when  it  became  scanty. 
He  came  under  his  care  six  days  after  threatening 
symptoms  began.  The  left  ear  contained  a  large 
polypus  springing  from  the  superior  surface  of  audi- 
tory canal  at  the  junction  of  its  bony  and  cartilag- 
inous part.  Removal  of  tlie  polypus  showed  the  bone 
beneath  exposed  and  rough.  There  were  also  tw'O 
polypi  springing  from  the  tympanic  cavity,  which  re- 
\  ealed  pulsation  at  the  bottom  of  the  canal,  .\fter  re- 
peated efforts  air  was  blown  in  the  membrane  corre- 
sponding to  the  point  where  pulsation  was  noted,  but 
there  was  a  perforation  which  could  not  be  seen  ow- 
ing  to    swelling   in   the  canal.     The   left  membrana 


226 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  15,  1896 


tympani  was  incised,  the  mastoid  red  and  painful. 
Severe  headache  was  general,  but  at  times  more  se- 
vere on  the  left  side  and  in  the  forehead.  Tempera- 
ture, 101°  F. ;  pulse,  85.  The  patient  was  restless 
and  vomited.  Left  eye,  marked  optic  neuritis;  right 
eye,  retinal  veins  enlarged,  disc  very  red  but  not  cede- 
matous.  There  was  no  other  change  in  the  fundus. 
Incision  over  the  mastoid  showed  the  bone  inflamed 
but  firm. 

Thirty-six  hours  later  the  mastoid  was  opened  by 
trephine.  A  small  amount  of  blood  and  a  trace  of 
pus  escaped.  The  cortical  plate  was  thick;  free  com- 
munication between  the  opening  in  the  mastoid  and 
auditory  was  established  and  there  was  immediate  im- 
provement. There  was  from  this  time  on  a  continuous 
improvement,  loss  of  pain,  lowering  of  temperature, 
and  free  discharge  from  the  mastoid.  The  eyes  were 
not  examined  the  day  following  the  ojoeration,  but  on 
the  morning  of  the  fourth  day  thereafter.  The  left 
disc  was  less  cedematous,  the  veins  were  not  so  full  or 
dark  looking,  but  the  improvement  was  not  striking. 
The  patient  was  under  Dr.  Andrews'  care  for  about 
two  and  one-half  months.  At  the  expiration  of  this 
time  the  left  optic  disc  was  hyperaemic,  and  the  veins 
were  much  smaller  than  when  last  examined,  about 
two  weeks  previous.  The  opening  in  the  mastoid 
was  closed,  but  there  was  still  discharge  from  the  ear; 
the  right  nerve  was  somewhat  obscured. 

Three  months  later  the  patient  returned.  The  dis- 
charge had  ceased.  The  left  disc  appeared  to  be  nor- 
mal and  the  right  slightly  hyperaemic.  Right  vison, 
|-[};  left  vision,  |{| ;  right  vision  field  normal,  left 
vision  field  contracted. 

The  patient  was  seen  again  one  year  after  the  attack. 
There  was  no  abnormal  change  in  either  fundus,  but 
the  visual  field  of  the  left  eye,  therefore  on  the  same 
side  as  the  afTected  ear,  was  slightly  contracted. 

In  this  case  the  diagnosis  of  cerebral  complication 
was  believed  to  have  been  confirmed  by  the  ophthal- 
moscopic examination. 

Before  reporting  my  own  case  I  wish  briefly  to  re- 
port one  published  by  Dr.  C.  J.  Kipp,'  of  Newark, 
because  of  its  great  interest  as  demonstrating  the  value 
of  repeated  examinations  of  the  eye  with  the  ophthal- 
moscope in  cases  of  otitis  media  purulenta,  and  also 
because  it  is  one  of  the  earliest  development  of  optic 
neuritis  from  the  ear  trouble. 

A  case  of  acute  purulent  inflammation  of  the  mid- 
dle eai ;  a  double  optic  neuritis,  but  without  tender- 
ness or  swelling  of  or  spontaneous  pain  in  the  mas- 
toid process,  in  which  the  opening  in  the  mastoid  cells 
was  followed  by  a  rapid  subsidence  of  the  optic  neu- 
ritis and  cure  of  the  ear  disease. 

The  pati-ent,  a  woman,  aged  thirty-five,  consulted 
Kipp  July  7,  189 1.  She  complained  of  pain  and 
throbbing  in  the  right  ear,  from  which  she  had  been 
suffering  for  about  six  weeks.  .\  month  before  the  ear 
became  aff^ected  she  had  influenza,  which  left  her  de- 
bilitated. The  physician  who  attended  her  when  she 
was  first  attacked  by  the  ear  disease  punctured  the 
membrana  tympani,  which  gave  some  relief.  Since 
then  she  had  been  syringing  the  ear,  etc.  She  was  not 
suffering  much  from  earache  then,  but  had  a  constant 
throisbing  in  the  head  and  ears.  Hearing  was  im- 
paired for  watch  and  voice.  The  tuning  fork  was 
better  heard  through  bone  than  air,  and  when  placed 
on  the  vertex  best  in  the  diseased  ear.  There  was  but 
little  pus  in  the  external  canal.  The  walls  were 
somewhat  red  and  swollen.  The  membrana  tympani 
was  of  a  deep-red  color,  swollen,  and  much  thickened. 
In  its  upper  anterior  quadrant  there  was  a  small  perfo- 
ration, through  which  air  but  no  secretion  passed  dur- 
ing the  Valsalvian  experiment.     The  parts  behind  and 

'  Transactions  of  .\merican  Otological    Society,    vol.    v.,    p. 
216. 


in  front  of  the  auricle  were  neither  red,  swollen,  nor 
tender  on  pressure.  Examination  of  the  eyes  with  the 
ophthalmoscope  showed  them  to  be  entirely  normal. 
The  opening  in  the  membrana  tympani  was  enlarged, 
and  this  was  followed  by  syringing  with  warm  salt  so- 
lution and  politzerization  once  a  day.  She  improved 
for  two  weeks;  then  the  opening  in  the  drumhead  had 
nearly  closed,  the  walls  of  the  canal  were  but  little 
swollen,  and  throbbing  in  the  ear  was  not  so  bad. 

July  22d  he  enlarged  the  opening  in  drumhead,  and 
again  washed  out  the  tympanic  cavity  with  warm  salt 
solution  by  means  of  a  middle-ear  syringe.  The  soft 
parts  over  the  mastoid  were  perfectly  normal,  and 
there  was  no  pain  on  pressure. 

Patient  was  not  seen  again  for  a  month.  Her 
physician  had  continued  the  treatment  advised  by 
Kipp.  On  August  29th  he  made  another  examination 
of  the  ear  and  found  it  in  about  the  same  condition  as  at 
her  first  visit.  The  mastoid  process  was  neither  cede- 
matous nor  red.  The  ophthalmoscope  revealed,  how- 
ever, a  remarkable  change  in  the  eyes — a  well-marked 
optic  neuritis  in  both.  Vision  was  not  at  all  impaired 
in  either  eye.  Her  general  condition  had  grown  worse. 
The  throbbing  in  head  and  ear  was  more  pronounced. 
She  felt  very  weak  in  her  lower  limbs,  her  gait  was 
somewhat  staggering,  and  she  had  occasional  attacks 
of  dizziness.  She  was  listless  and  drowsy,  her  appe- 
tite poor;  she  had  had  neither  nausea  nor  vomiting. 
Temperature,  99"  F. ;  pulse,  72.  She  had  had  no 
chills  nor  fever. 

On  September  2d  the  mastoid  was  opened  by 
Schwartze's  method.  After  the  removal  of  the  cortex, 
which  was  about  the  average  thickness,  a  cavity  of 
about  the  size  of  a  hazelnut  was  reached.  It  was 
filled  with  foul  pus  and  granulating  tissue.  The  cav- 
ity was  thoroughly  cleaned  out  with  a  sharp  spoon 
and  the  mastoid  antrum  reached  without  difficulty. 
Free  communication  through  the  external  auditory 
canal  and  mastoid  wound  was  established.  The  wound 
was  dressed  in  usual  way.  No  reaction  followed,  and 
the  patient  then  gradually  improved. 

A  month  or  so  after  the  operation  there  was  more 
or  less  discharge  through  the  wound,  but  it  was  never 
profuse.  After  that  time  it  ceased  entirely.  A  silver 
drainage  tube  was  kept  in  the  wound  for  three  weeks, 
and  then  it  was  allowed  to  close.  The  otorrhoea 
ceased  four  days  after  the  operation,  and  soon  after 
the  operation  the  perforation  was  found  closed.  The 
optic  neuritis  remained  stationary  for  about  a  week 
after  the  operation,  then  began  to  subside  gradually, 
and  at  the  date  of  her  discharge  from  the  hospital, 
September  26th,  the  optic  discs  were  almost  normal 
in  appearance. 

For  six  months  following  she  was  seen  occasionally, 
and  when  last  examined  she  was  in  perfect  health, 
having  a  normal  drum  membrane  of  grayish  color,  and 
in  its  upper  anterior  quadrant  a  scar.  The  opening  in 
the  mastoid  was  firmly  closed.  The  ophthalmoscope 
showed  the  optic  disc  to  be  pale:  otherwise  it  was 
normal.  The  fundus  oculi  was  f>erfectly  healthy  in 
both  eyes.     The  vision  was  normal. 

My  own  case  is  as  follows: 

Patient,  aged  twelve,  male,  admitted  to  the  New 
Amsterdam  F,ye  and  Ear  Hospital,  July  20,  1892. 
Otitis  media  purulenta,  mastoid  periostitis,  mastoidi- 
tis interna,  abscess  of  cerebrum,  thrombosis  of  lateral 
sinus,  meningitis,  optic  neuritis.     Death. 

History:  The  patient  complained  of  discharge  from 
the  ear  for  many  years.  Wilde's  incision  was  made  six 
years  previous  to  the  patient  being  seen  by  us,  by  a 
surgeon  connected  with  a  hospital  at  Buda-Pest.  Fol- 
lowing the  operation  he  had  severe  pain,  etc.,  in  head 
and  ear,  which  in  a  great  measure  subsided  but  con- 
tinued as  a  subacute  condition  until  the  time  of  his 
appearance  at  our  clinic.     His  condition  at  that  time 


August  15,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


227 


was  as  follows:  There  was  a  large,  firm  swelling  over 
left  mastoid  region,  which  was  reddened  and  very  ten- 
der, and  a  slight  discharge  of  pus  from  the  external 
auditory  canal.  Temperature,  102.5°  ^■-  pulse,  128. 
Wilde's  incision  was  made,  and  three  hours  after  oper- 
ation pain  was  absent  and  temperature  had  dropped 
to  100°  F. 

On  the  evening  of  the  day  following-  the  operation 
his  temperature  went  up  to  103^  F.,  accompanied  by 
severe  pain  in  the  ear. 

On  the  following  afternoon  a  mastoid  operation  was 
resorted  to  by  method  of  Schwartze,  accompanied  by 
an  escape  of  a  considerable  quantity  of  pus.  By 
means  of  Volkmann's  spoon  about  a  drachm  of  foul- 
smelling  caseous  material  was  removed  from  the  an- 
trum, and  irrigation  by  means  of  a  one-half-per-cent. 
solution  of  carbolic  acid  was  employed.  During  the 
operation  a  considerable  surface  of  the  dura  over  the  lat- 
eral sinus  was  exposed  and  could  be  seen  in  the  poste- 
rior part  of  the  wound.  The  wound  was  lightly  packed 
with  gauze  and  absorbent  dressings  were  applied. 

As  the  discharge  from  the  external  auditory  canal 
was  slight,  on  the  following  day  a  paracentesis  of  the 
membrana  tympani  was  resorted  to.  Two  hours  fol- 
lowing this  patient  was  taken  with  severe  chills. 
Temperature  rose  to  104.5°  ^-  The  day  after  the  tem- 
perature declined  to  102.5"  ^■<  ^""^  '^e  patient  was 
more  comfortable.  The  ne.xt  day  he  had  severe  pain 
in  head  and  eyes.  Pupils  contracted.  Ophthalmosco- 
pic examination  revealed  choked  disc,  left  side. 

For  twenty  days  the  patient  continued  in  a  preca- 
rious condition,  temperature  oscillating  between  101.5  " 
and  105.5°  F.  and  pulse  behaving  badly.  At  inter- 
vals he  complained  of  severe  pain  in  ear  and  head, 
the  latter  toward  the  last  being  severe  and  constant  in 
character.  He  was  much  perturbed  in  mind  and  at 
times  maniacal. 

On  the  thirty-first  day  of  his  entrance  into  the  hos- 
pital patient  was  found  to  be  blind  in  the  right  eye, 
apparently  over  the  entire  field.  Ophthalmoscopic 
examination  was  ;///. 

On  the  following  day  the  ophthalmoscope  revealed 
slight  venous  hyperasmia  on  the  right  side  and  violent 
choked  disc  on  the  left  side. 

Two  days  later  patient  was  afflicted  with  more  par- 
alysis on  the  right  side,  lapsed  into  a  typhoid  condi- 
tion, became  comatose,  continued  so  for  twenty-four 
hours,  and  on  the  forty-first  day  of  his  entrance  into 
the  hospital  he  died. 

-An  autopsy  was  made  and  brought  to  view  the  fol- 
lowing conditions:  The  vessels  of  the  dura  were  found 
to  be  intensely  engorged  and  lifted  up.  On  opening 
the  dura  a  layer  of  foul-smelling  thick  pus,  about  one- 
fourth  inch  thick,  bathed  the  entire  left  hemisphere, 
dipping  down  into  the  longitudinal  fissure  and  up  as 
far  as  the  convexity  on  the  right  hemisphere,  and  ex- 
tending some  distance  over  the  upper  parietal  lobe. 
On  lifting  the  frontal  lobes  the  pia  was  seen  to  be 
intensely  engorged.  The  entire  base  was  found  to  be 
bathed  in  pus.  The  optic  nerves  were  swollen  and 
the  sheaths  distended.  The  cerebellum  was  normal; 
its  upper  portion,  however,  was  surrounded  by  pus.  A 
large  encapsulated  abscess  was  found  in  the  anterior 
portion  of  the  occipital  lobe  on  the  left  side,  around 
which  the  brain  was  softened,  with  considerable  puru- 
lent collection,  especially  external  to  it.  A  cut  sec- 
tion of  brain  showed  the  abscess  cavity  to  be  about 
one  and  one-half  inches  antero-posteriorly  and  one 
inch  laterally.  The  ventricles  and  other  portions  of 
brain  were  normal.  The  right  hemisphere  was  found 
to  be  normal,  except  for  pus  collections  dipping  down 
into  the  sulci  from  the  longitudinal  fissure. 

Ear:  There  was  extensive  thrombosis  of  the  lateral 
sinus,  extending  to  the  torcular  Herophili.  The  dura 
was  not  perforated  during  the  operation  for  opening 


the  mastoid,  but  at  time  of  autopsy  an  opening  through 
the  temporal  bone  from  the  mastoid  cells  along  the 
lateral  sinus  was  found.  The  opening  extended  along 
the  lateral  sinus  for  about  eight  millimetres,  and  was 
about  four  and  one-half  millimetres  wide.  Around 
this  the  dura  was  adherent,  and  the  bone  at  its  posterior 
and  inner  border  was  found  to  be  carious. 

No  evidence  could  be  found  of  purulent  infection 
through  any  of  the  nerve  or  venous  canals  of  the  pe- 
trous portion  of  the  temporal  bone.  The  tegmen  tym- 
pani was  chiselled  away  and  the  ossicles  and  membrani 
tympani  were  found  to  be  absent.  Communication  be- 
tween mastoid  cells,  antrum,  and  middle  ear  was  found 
to  be  free. 

Deductions. — From  a  consideration  of  these  ca^es 
and  many  others  in  literature  the  following  conclu- 
sions are  drawn : 

1.  That  the  ophthalmoscope  is  of  value  in  arriving 
at  a  diagnosis  of  the  presence  of  cerebral  disease — in 
some  instances  by  confirming  the  evidence  which  is 
given  by  other  svmptoms,  in  others  by  being  the  prin- 
cipal if  not  the  only  reliable  evidence  of  the  existence 
of  brain  disease. 

2.  The  subsidence  of  the  optic  neuritis  after  opera- 
tion, which  gives  a  favorable  turn  to  the  ear  disease, 
is  shown  by  the  recovery  of  the  eyes  and  their  restora- 
tion to  normal  vision.  In  this  connection  the  case  of 
Kipp's  is  particularly  interesting  and  instructive,  be- 
cause there  were  wanting  positive  evidences  of  either 
mastoid  disease  or  cerebral  extension  until  the  oph- 
thalmoscopic examination  detected  double  optic  neu- 
ritis, upon  which  indication  alone  the  operation  was 
determined  upon. 

3.  The  percentage  of  cases  in  which  the  lesion  under 
consideration  is  found  is  small,  as,  indeed,  are  brain 
complications.  Kipp  thinks  that  in  most  cases  where 
meningitis  is  present  there  is  some  degree  of  optic 
neuritis.  This  seemed  to  have  been  the  consensus, 
of  opinion  in  the  discussion  which  followed  the  read- 
ing of  the  paper  in  the  American  Otological  Society 
and  was  participated  in  by  a  large  number  of  members 
present.  This  may  be  accounted  for  in  a  large  meas- 
ure, I  think,  by  the  neglect  to  look  at  the  eyes — an 
omission  which  I  for  one  confess  to  in  many  of  my 
cases.  Again,  the  attention  is  frequently  not  directed 
to  the  eyes,  because,  as  is  well  known  to  ophthalmolo- 
gists, vision  is  often  unimpaired  even  in  the  most 
pronounced  inflammation  of  the  optic  nerve. 

4.  The  intra-ocular  end  of  the  nerve  is  never  in- 
flamed when  the  disease  remains  limited  to  the  mid- 
dle ear  and  mastoid,  but  is  a  certain  evidence  of  brain 
disease.  If,  therefore,  optic  neuritis  is  found,  the  di- 
agnosis of  extension  to  the  brain  is  certain,  no  matter 
whether  other  evidence  exists  or  not. 

5.  The  form  of  optic  neuritis  which  exists  is  always 
of  the  kind  seen  in  aflfections  of  the  brain,  viz.,  choked 
disc:  but  this  may  vary  in  degree  from  simple  venous 
stasis,  hypera;mia  of  the  disc,  cedema  of  the  disc  and 
surrounding  retina,  to,  as  in  my  case,  the  most  pro- 
nounced choked  disc.  In  my  opinion  the  various 
forms  described  are  only  difi^erent  grades  of  this  form 
of  neuritis.  The  eye  trouble  and  impaired  vision  are 
most  marked  on  the  side  where  the  ear  disease  is. 

6.  The  presence  of  optic  neuritis  is  unfortunately 
no  aid  in  a  solution  of  the  difficult  dilemma  of  locat- 
ing the  situation  or  even  the  nature  of  the  disease,  al- 
though, as  we  shall  see  under  another  head,  the  latter 
may  be  inferred  from  its  more  frequent  occurrence  in. 
some  of  these  affections  than  in  others. 

7.  Optic  neuritis  occurs  more  frequently  in  cases  of 
otitis  media  purulenta  chronica  than  in  acute  cases, 
in  which,  indeed,  its  occurrence  is  very  rare,  the 
case  of  Kipp's  in  this  respect  being  the  earliest  exam- 
ple of  its  occurrence  after  the  onset  of  the  ear  atTec- 
tion.     I  have  found  that  most  of  those  I  have  looked! 


228 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  15,  1896 


■up  were  observed  in  cases  of  otorrhcea  of  long  stand- 
ing, in  many  instances  a  number  of  years. 

8.  Tiie  list  of  brain  lesions  from  otitis  media  puru- 
lenta  in  which  optic  neuritis  has  been  observed,  veri- 
fied by  autopsies,  embraces  nearly  if  not  all  those 
observed,  i.e.,  abscesses  of  brain  and  cerebellum,  men- 
ingitis, and  sinus  thrombosis. 

9.  The  occurrence  of  optic  neuritis  in  a  case  of  otitis 
media  chronica  with  implication  of  the  mastoid,  with  a 
history  of  long-standing  otorrhcea,  is  by  inference  very 
apt  to  be  due  to  a  cerebral  abscess,  although  it  must 
not  be  lost  sight  of  that  all  of  the  lesions  enumerated 
may  be  found  in  the  one  case — as  in  mine,  where  there 
was  an   abscess,   meningitis,   and    sinus  thrombosis. 

'lo.  The  e.xtent  to  which  the  presence  of  slight  cede- 
ma  of  the  optic  disc  should  influence  us  in  determin- 
ing upon  an  operation  on  the  mastoid  is,  in  the  ab- 
sence of  other  sufficient  evidences,  necessarily  an  open 
question.  But  I  think  we  may  safely  accept  the  con- 
clusion arrived  at  by  Dr.  Andrews,  a  sound  one, 
that  ■■  as  the  operation  when  intelligently  performed 
is  not  a  dangerous  one,  without  waiting  for  pro- 
nounced neuritis  we  may  accept  the  condition  of  oede- 
ma of  the  optic  disc  in  the  case  under  consideration  as 
an  indication  for  the  opening  of  the  mastoid:  and  if 
not  with  the  expectation  of  liberating  pus,  at  least  to 
establish  free  drainage  from  the  middle  ear.  The 
procedure  is  certainly  consistent  with  a  good  surgical 
principle,  and  is  not  likely  to  add  to  the  pre-e-xisting 
mischief."  In  regard  to  the  presence  of  a  marked 
neuritis  alone  or  in  connection  with  other  symptoms 
being  an  indication  to  open  the  mastoid,  no  doubt  can 
exist.  Another  indication  of  great  value  is  pointed 
out  by  Knapp,  who  has  been  guided  by  the  recession 
of  the  ocular  symptoms  in  arriving  at  a  decision  when 
to  let  the  opening  in  the  mastoid  (after  operating) 
close.  It  is  not  necessary,  he  says,  to  keep  up  the 
syringing  and  drainage  from  the  mastoid  cavity  until 
the  suppuration  has  completely  ceased,  and  it  is  just 
in  these  cases  that  the  use  of  the  ophthalmoscope  has 
been  of  advantage. 

1 1.  The  existence  of  optic  neuritis  as  an  indication 
for  a  more  serious  operative  procedure  than  opening 
the  mastoid,  of  the  nature  of  an  exploration  of  the 
brain  for  intracranial  disease,  can  be  considered  only 
in  connection  with  other  symptoms  which  would  go 
to  render  so  grave  a  procedure  justifiable.  So  far  as 
it  goes,  however,  it  ser\-es  to  make  the  presence  of  in- 
tracranial disease  more  certain. 


BACTERIURIA." 
By   HERMANN    GOLDENBURG,    M.D. 


NEW    %'ORK. 


A  Barbarous  Exhibition — A  correspondent  of  the 
Britisli  Mtulical  Journal  describes  an  exhibition  of 
hanging  which  is  attracting  large  crowds  of  morbid 
spectators  in  Paris:  "A  man  is  attached  by  a  cord  to 
the  ceiling.  He  is  dressed  in  a  blouse,  with  a  red 
muffler  round  his  neck.  His  head  is  bent  toward  his 
chest.  His  face  is  thin  and  bony  and  appears  con- 
vulsed, his  eyes  are  almost  shut,  his  veins  are  swollen, 
and  the  complexion  is  ashen.  The  arms  drop  down  at 
a  little  distance  from  the  body;  his  hands  are  con- 
tracted, the  fingers  bent.  The  veins  are  .so  swollen 
that  they  seem  on  the  point  of  bursting.  The  legs 
hang  straight  and  stiff.  This  barbarous  spectacle  is 
served  up  with  an  accompaniment  of  music.  It  is  ob- 
served that  when  the  music  strikes  up  the  hanging 
man  is  seized  with  painful  convulsions.  In  this  posi- 
tion he  will  remain  thirteen  days;  after  that  trial  he 
will  remain  buried  three  hundred  and  sixty-five,  and 
will  then  take  his  place  among  the  living.  The  rest 
the  man  takes  in  this  hanging  position  consists  of 
leaning  against  a  ladder,  which  is  placed  in  a  position 
to  permit  him  to  doze  without  in  the  least  changing 
his  attitude.  During  this  time  he  is  rubbed  with  a 
sedative  lotion  and  inhales  ether.  No  £  od  of  any 
kind  is  taken.'' 


The  subject  of  bacteriuria,  judging  from  the  lim- 
ited number  of  cases  reported,  is  one  quite  novel  in 
medical  literature.  It  was  first  described  by  Roberts 
in  1881  and  has  seldom  been  referred  to  by  American 
writers.  Much  of  what  we  now  know  on  the  subject 
was  brought  out  by  Ultzmann  in  his  lectures,  which 
I  had  the  opportunity  of  listening  lo  and  which  were 
published  after  his  death  by  his  former  assistant.  Dr. 
Brik.  In  recent  French  literature  a  paper,  "  Sur  la 
Bacte'riurie,"  has  been  published  by  Krogius,  wherein 
he  reports  eight  cases  in  which  a  thorough  bacterio- 
logical examination  had  been  made. 

I  am  of  the  opinion,  however,  that  the  disease  is 
more  frequent  than  would  be  inferred  from  the  scant 
literature  on  the  subject  and  that  many  cases  recog- 
nized as  cystitis  are  really  types  of  bacteriuria. 

Bacteriuria  is  characterized,  as  the  name  implies, 
by  bacteria  in  the  urine.  But  not  every  case  with 
bacteria  in  the  urine  can  be  classified  under  this 
term.  Seiisii  stricto,  the  latter  applies  only  to  those 
cases  in  which  the  freshly  voided  urine  contains  a 
large  number  of  bacteria.  The  urine  is  always  cloudy, 
opalescent,  and  has  a  peculiarly  disagreeable  odor. 
The  reaction  is  acid  or  neutral,  and,  if  it  is  alkaline, 
there  is  some  other  cause  at  work.  The  cloudiness 
does  not  disapix-ar  on  boiling  nor  after  the  addition 
of  a  mineral  acid.  The  urine  does  not  become  clear 
on  filtering  with  the  ordinary  filtering  paper,  but  it 
does  so  after  passing  it  through  a  Pasteur  filter  or  by 
shaking  it  with  calcined  magnesia  (Salkowskij  or  car- 
bonate of  barium  (Ultzmann).  When  the  urine  is 
properly  filtered,  it  does  not  become  opalescent  either 
on  boiling  or  on  addition  of  an  acid,  if  the  case  is  not 
complicated  by  bladder  or  kidney  trouble.  For  mi- 
croscopical examination  a  drop  of  aniline  violet  is  to 
be  added  to  a  drop  of  urine  on  a  slide,  heated  for  a 
short  time,  allowed  to  cool,  and  afterward  examined 
with  oil  immersion.  Examination  will  then  reveal  an 
abundance  of  micro-organisms  of  different  shapes  and 
sizes,  such  as  the  ordinary  bacterium  termo,  the  bacteria 
of  intestinal  fermentation,  cocci,  and  bacilli.  In  eight 
cases  Krogius  found  the  bacterium  coli  commune  in 
pure  cultures,  and  it  .seems  that  this  bacillus  is  the 
most  common  cause  of  tlie  disease.  Formed  elements 
are  absent  if  the  bacteriuria  is  not  complicated  by  an 
affection  of  the  urethra,  bladder,  or  kidneys. 

As  to  the  symptomatology  of  the  disease  verj-  little 
is  to  be  said,  as  the  subjective  symptoms  are  generally 
absent.  The  peculiar  odor  is  often  the  only  thing 
that  draws  the  attention  of  the  patient  to  his  ailment. 
The  latter  is  in  most  cases  exceedingly  obstinate:  it 
shows  a  tendency  to  chronicity  and  relapses,  and  some- 
times no  i^ermanent  cure  can  be  obtained. 

Etiology. — 'l"he  bacteria  being  those  of  fermenta- 
tion and  identical  with  those  found  in  the  intestinal 
tract  of  the  healthy  individual,  in  the  contaminated 
air,  in  the  normal  urethra,  under  the  prepuce,  on  the 
vulva,  and  in  the  vagina,  it  is  surprising  indeed  that 
cases  of  bacteriuria  are  not  more  frequently  found, 
especially  in  women,  in  whom  there  is  a  good  chance 
for  the  bacteria  to  enter  the  bladder  from  the  vulva 
and  vagina  through  the  short  urethra. 

A  question  which  is  of  the  utmost  importance  in 
the  etiology  of  the  disease  is:  '"  How  do  the  bacteria 
enter  the  urine?"  The  answer  is,  either  through  in- 
fection or  through  auto-infection. 

Infection. —  Ultzmann  states — and  his  statement  is 
copied  by  later  authors — that  bacteriuria  is  found  in 
patients  with  malaria  and   in   physicians  who  work  in 

'  Read  before  the  genito-urinary  section  of  the  New  York 
Academy  of  -Medicine,  May  12,  1896. 


August  15, 


1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


229 


dissecting-rooms,  where  the  infection  takes  place 
through  the  respiratory  organs.  Some  years  ago  I 
treated  a  patient  with  bacteriuria  complicated  by  he- 
maturia of  renal  origin,  general  malaise,  and  emacia- 
tion, due  to  malarial  infection.  The  patient  rapidly 
improved  under  quinine  and  salol. 

More  frequent  are  the  cases  in  which  the  bacteria 
enter  the  bladder  per  urethram  through  the  introduc- 
tion of  instruments,  especially  of  unclean  catheters. 

Auto-Infection  takes  place  from  the  intestines  either 
directly  through  contiguity,  or  indirectly  through  ab- 
sorption. 

As  to  the  direct  auto-infection,  perforation  of  a 
prostatic  abscess  either  into  the  rectum  and  urethra 
or  into  the  rectum  alone  may  be  the  cause  of  bacteri- 
uria. In  the  former  case  the  bacteria  are  directly 
transported  from  the  rectum  into  the  posterior  urethra 
and  the  bladder;  if  the  abscess  open  only  into  the 
rectum,  the  bacteria  of  the  intestines  enter  the  urethra 
through  the  prostatic  duct. 

There  is,  however,  another  way  for  the  intestinal 
bacteria,  viz.,  through  the  lymphatics. 

Wreden  demonstrated  in  the  laboratory  of  Professor 
Nencki  that  after  a  slight  artificial  traumatism  in  the 
rectum  of  male  rabbits  the  bacteria  coli  could  be 
found  in  the  urine  of  the  animals.  By  producing  an 
artificial  loss  of  epithelium  in  the  region  of  the  pro- 
static gland,  or  higher  up,  a  cystitis  was  caused  and 
the  intestinal  bacteria,  as  well  as  those  which,  expcri- 
menta  causa,  were  introduced  into  the  rectum,  could  be 
found  in  the  urine.  Wreden  claimed  that  the  bacteria 
enter  the  bladder  directly,  per  cfliitiguitatan,  through 
the  lymphatics  which  connect  bladder  and  rectum,  and 
was  able  to  demonstrate  that  in  rabbits  after  a  super- 
ficial erosion  of  the  rectal  epithelium  fatty  substances, 
such  as  oil  or  vaseline,  which  were  introduced  into 
the  rectum,  were  found  in  the  urine. 

Looking  over  the  text-books  of  human  anatomy  I 
do  not  find  a  statement  that  in  man  the  lymphatics  of 
the  bladder  communicate  with  those  of  the  rectum. 
Quain  says:  "The  lymphatics  of  the  bladder  are  few 
and  small  and  their  course  and  termination  are  not 
sufficiently  known;"  and  of  the  lymphatics  of  the  rec- 
tum :  "  Some  of  them  pass  through  small  glands  which 
lie  contiguous  to  it  [/.<■.,  rectum]  and  finally  they  enter 
the  lymphatics  situated  in  the  hollow  of  the  sacrum." 

Sappey  states  that  the  lymphatics  of  the  bladder, 
although  conceded  by  most  authors,  have  never  been 
demonstrated:  "One  sees,  it  is  true,  lymphatics  on 
the  outer  surface  of  the  bladder,  but  all  those  come 
from  the  seminal  vesicles  or  from  the  prostatic  gland, 
both  of  which  have  an  abundance  of  lymphatics." 

From  these  anatomical  facts  it  seems  that  the  in- 
fection takes  place  through  the  lymphatics  of  the  pro- 
static gland  or  of  the  seminal  vesicles  to  the  perito- 
neal covering  of  the  bladder  and  through  the  walls  of 
that  organ  to  the  bladder  itself. 

The  last  mode  of  entrance  of  the  bacteria  into  the 
urinary  tract  from  the  intestines  is  by  e.xcretion  of  the 
absorbed  bacteria  through  the  kidneys.  It  has  been 
known  for  a  long  time  that  the  kidneys  are  not  a  per- 
fect filter,  but  that  particles  which  are  not  dissolved 
in  the  blood,  such  as  cinnabar,  fat,  etc.,  can  pass 
through  them. 

Grawitz,  Schweizer,  Baumgarten,  and  others  demon- 
strated that  even  living  elements  can  be  eliminated 
through  the  kidneys.  Recently  Biedl  and  Kraus  have 
shown  that  micro-organisms  which  circulate  in  the 
blood  can  be  excreted  through  the  absolutely  intact 
kidneys.  They  chloroformed  dogs,  fixed  a  sterilized 
cannula  into  the  vena  jugularis  or  femoral  is,  per- 
formed laparotomy  on  the  animals,  inserted  cannulas 
into  the  ureters,  and  examined  the  urine  thus  obtained 
under  all  the  necessary  precautions,  after  having  in- 
jected the  staphylococcus  pyogenes  aureus,  the  bacte- 


rium coli  commune,  and  anthrax  bacillus  into  the  veins. 
Cultures  made  from  the  urine  showed  the  micro-organ- 
isms which  had  been  injected,  examination  of  the 
urine  was  negative  as  to  blood  or  albumin.  They 
concluded  that  the  normal  kidney  through  its  physio- 
logical function  is  able  to  excrete  the  micro-organisms. 

Posner  demonstrated  the  bacterium  coli  commune 
in  the  blood  of  the  heart,  in  the  kidneys,  and  in  the 
urine  of  rabbits  in  which  he  had  ligated  the  ureters 
and  had  caused  a  prolapse  of  the  rectum  and  had  oc- 
cluded the  prolapsed  part  with  a  ligature. 

Treatment  depends  entirely  on  the  cause  of  the 
bacteriuria.  It  is  obvious  that  the  therapeusis  is  dif- 
ferent in  cases  due  to  an  infection  from  without  from 
that  in  cases  due  to  an  infection  from  within.  The 
sceptical  views  of  some  authors  as  to  the  curability  of 
the  trouble  are  partly  due  to  a  too  schematic  thera- 
peutic procedure.  If  the  bacteria  are  introduced  intc» 
the  bladder  through  instrumentation,  irrigations  of  the 
bladder  and  of  the  entire  urethra  with  a  solution  of 
nitrate  of  silver,  i  to  2,000  or  i  to  1,000,  are  probably 
the  most  efficacious.  Of  internal  remedies  salol  \\\ 
doses  of  fifteen  grains  or  oil  of  gaultheria  are  to  be 
recommended.  When  there  is  a  distended  bladder 
and  a  disturbed  contractility  of  this  organ,  the  patient 
is  to  void  his  urine  at  shorter  and  regular  intervals, 
as  the  distention  of  the  bladder  facilitates  the  decom- 
posing action  of  the  bacteria.  If  the  bacteriuria  is 
due  to  a  perforated  abscess  of  the  prostatic  gland  and 
if  there  is  no  more  direct  communication  betw-een  rec- 
tum and  bladder,  it  is  advisable  to  use  massage  to 
empty  the  prostatic  gland  of  the  bacteria  which  are 
deposited  in  that  organ.  After  the  massage  the  patient 
should  pass  his  urine,  and  then  the  empty  bladder  and 
the  entire  urethra  are  to  be  irrigated  with  antiseptic 
solutions. 

Much  more  difficult  will  be  the  treatment  when  we 
have  to  deal  with  bacteriuria  due  to  an  auto-infection 
from  the  intestines.  Theoretically  the  indication  is 
to  prevent  increased  decomposition  and  fermentation 
in  loco  nasccndi  by  means  of  intestinal  antisepsis,  or,  if 
the  fermentation  is  not  abnormal,  to  prevent  the  ab- 
sorption of  the  bacteria  which  under  normal  condi- 
tions inhabit  the  intestines. 

The  number  of  internal  remedies  recommended  for 
intestinal  antisepsis  is  legion  and  their  value  is  in- 
versely proportional  to  their  number. 

According  to  Albu  intestinal  antisepsis  is  illusory: 
"  A  great  number  of  experimental  observations  have 
demonstrated  that  it  is  impossible  to  suppress  the  pu- 
trefactive processes  in  the  intestines  by  means  of  in- 
ternal antiseptic  remedies.  Nature,  however,  accom- 
plishes this  task  by  producing  a  diarrhoea." 

Following  this  suggestion  in  the  case  I  am  about  to 
report,  I  produced  an  artificial  diarrhoea  by  administer- 
ing laxatives,  but  did  not  find  any  marked  effect  on  the 
bacteriuria.  As  this  case  offers  some  especially  interest- 
ing features  I  may  be  permitted  to  report  it  at  length. 

The  patient,  thirty-three  years  of  age,  was  seen  by 
me  in  consultation  with  Dr.  Manges  on  November  15, 
1894,  on  account  of  a  chronic  urethritis  of  twelve 
years'  standing  with  occasional  acute  exacerbations. 
When  I  saw  him  the  profuse  discharge  with  which  he 
came  under  the  doctor's  care  had  disappeared  under 
the  usual  treatment.  Examination  of  the  urine 
voided  after  irrigating  the  anterior  urethra  showed 
clear  urine  with  a  moderate  amount  of  small  shreds 
from  the  posterior  urethra.  Urine  passed  after  mas- 
sage of  the  seminal  vesicles,  which  were  found  en- 
larged, of  a  doughy  consistence,  and  tender  to  the 
touch,  contained  an  abundance  of  pus  cells,  spermato- 
zoa, detritus,  and  epithelia.  Endoscopy  showed  a 
normal  anterior  urethra,  a  few  granulations  here  and 
there  in  the  posterior  part  of  the  canal,  and  hyper- 
trophy of  the  coUiculus  seniinalis. 


230 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  15,  1896 


Diagnosis:  Chronic  vesiculitis  seminalis,  mild  ure- 
thritis posterior. 

The  treatment  suggested  by  me  and  carried  out  by 
Dr.  Manges,  viz. :  massage  of  the  seminal  vesicles, 
rectal  cooling  sound,  irrigation  of  the  urethra  with  ni- 
trate-of-silver  solution,  caused  a  marked  improvement, 
so  that  Dr.  Manges  notes  on  December  24th  :  '"  Urine 
very  good,  only  a  few  shreds  in  first  portion.  The 
patient  has  had  connection  without  any  injurious 
effect."  Treatment  was  discontinued,  as  the  patient 
considered  himself  cured.  He  enjoyed  perfect  health 
until  June,  1895,  when  he  came  again  to  Dr.  Manges 
with  a  relapse  of  the  same  nature  as  before.  Although 
while  under  the  old  treatment  a  marked  improvement 
took  place,  a  perfect  cure  could  not  be  obtained.  The 
discharge,  to  be  sure,  was  very  slight,  but  the  urine, 
which  before  had  been  perfectly  clear,  became  cloudy 
and  offensive  about  the  middle  of  September  and  re- 
mained so  in  spite  of  all  treatment. 

The  patient,  therefore,  was  sent  to  me  for  the  second 
time  for  consultation  on  October  7,  1895.  The  diag- 
nosis of  bacteriuria  which  Dr.  Manges  had  made,  both 
clinically  and  microscopically,  was  confirmed.  In  order 
to  clear  up  the  question  how  and  where  the  bacteria 
entered  the  urinary  organs,  a  catheter  was  introduced 
into  the  empty  bladder  and  the  latter  was  irrigated  with 
a  mild  boric-acid  solution.  On  this  occasion  it  was 
found  that  the  bladder  was  considerably  distended; 
the  patient  was  able  to  hold  an  unusually  large  quan- 
tity of  liquid  without  feeling  a  desire  to  urinate.  The 
irrigation  of  the  bladder  was  continued  until  the 
liquid  came  out  perfectly  clear;  the  catheter  was  then 
left  in  the  bladder  a  sufficiently  long  time  to  receive 
the  urine  as  it  entered  the  bladder  from  the  kidneys. 
This  was  found  perfectly  clear  and  normal,  so  that  the 
renal  origin  of  the  bacteriuria  could  be  excluded. 
The  bladder  then  was  filled  again  with  boric-acid  solu- 
tion and  in  withdrawing  the  catheter  the  entire  urethra 
was  irrigated  with  the  same  liquid.  The  patient  then 
passed  part  of  the  contents  of  the  bladder  and  this 
was  found  clear.  The  seminal  vesicles  were  then 
thoroughly  stripped.  He  then  passed  the  balance  of 
the  urine,  or  rather  of  the  boric-acid  solution  previ- 
ously injected  into  the  bladder.  This  liquid  was  tur- 
bid and  offensive,  the  color  and  odor  being  of  the 
same  character  as  the  urine  filled  with  bacteria.  Mi- 
croscopically, bacteria,  spermatozoa,  pus  cells,  and 
epithelia  were  found. 

It  thus  was  clearly  demonstrated  that  the  foiis  tt 
origo  ;«(«■/'/ was  situated  in  the  seminal  vesicles,  where- 
from  the  bacteria,  probably  the  bacterium  coli  com- 
mune— I  regret  to  say  that  a  bacteriological  exami- 
nation was  omitted — entered  the  posterior  urethra. 
It  was  deemed  advisable  to  strip  the  seminal  ves- 
icles in  order  to  rid  them  of  the  bacteria,  which  by  the 
massage  were  emptied  into  the  urethra  and  bladder, 
where  they  could  be  attacked  with  suitable  remedies, 
in  the  form  of  irrigations  and  instillations. 

For  the  next  four  weeks  these  suggestions  were 
faithfully  carried  out  by  Dr.  Manges,  but  without  suc- 
cess. Besides  massage  and  local  treatment,  applied 
every  other  day,  salol,  methylene  blue,  turpentine,  oil 
of  gaultheria,  and  benzoic  acid  were  given  internally. 
Per  rectum,  ichthyol  suppositories  were  added;  per 
urethram,  AgNO,,  potassium  permanganate,  and  ich- 
thyol were  applied,  but  the  treatment  had  no  effect. 

In  the  beginning  of  January,  1896,  Dr.  Manges,  to 
whom  I  am  indebted  for  his  notes  of  the  case,  kindly 
transferred  the  patient  to  me,  but  I  was  unable  to  see 
in  what  way  I  could  be  more  successful  in  the  treat- 
ment, as  everything  was  done  that  I  had  suggested. 
The  failure  of  all  therapeutic  procedures  proved  to 
me  that  the  continuation  of  the  symptomatic  treatment 
— for  such  it  was — was  useless. 

Clearly  the  bacteria  originated  in  the  intestines  and 


the  indication  was  either  to  prevent  their  excessive 
formation — the  patient  stated  that  he  was  occasionally 
troubled  with  Hatulence  and  constipation  —  or  to  pre- 
vent their  absorption. 

Close  inquiry  into  the  previous  history  did  not  re- 
veal anything  pointing  to  the  patient  having  had  an 
abscess  of  the  seminal  vesicles  or  of  the  prostatic  gland. 
A  direct  communication  could  be  excluded,  from 
the  fact  that  a  solution  of  methylene  blue  injected 
into  the  rectum  did  not  appear  in  the  urine  until 
twelve  hours  afterward,  when  it  had  been  absorbed 
and  excreted  through  the  kidneys.  The  patient,  who 
had  watched  the  condition  of  his  urine  very  closely, 
was  instructed  to  note  particularly  if  the  bacteriuria 
was  the  same  at  all  times  of  the  day.  His  attention 
having  been  drawn  to  this,  he  noticed  that  when  he 
had  had  an  evacuation  of  the  bowels  in  the  early  morn- 
ing upon  rising  the  urine  passed  between  nine  and 
twelve  o'clock  was  fairly  clear,  but  that  it  was  cloudy 
again  at  subsequent  urinations  in  the  afternoon.  All 
local  and  internal  treatment  was  then  discontinued, 
natural  Carlsbad  salt  was  ordered  to  be  taken  every 
morning,  and  the  patient  instructed  to  abstain  from 
e\erything  in  his  diet  that  was  apt  to  increase  the  in- 
testinal fermentation.  The  Carlsbad  salt  moved  the 
bowels  freely,  but  the  bacteriuria  remained  unchanged. 
The  patient  was  then  advised  to  take  enemala  of  soap- 
suds with  borax,  one  tablespoonful  of  the  latter  to  two 
quarts  of  the  soap  emulsion.  This  was  carried  out  for 
one  week,  once  daily,  and  at  the  same  time  the  patient 
took  enteric  pills  of  corrosive  sublimate,  yJjj  grain, 
t.  i.  d.,  purposely  prepared  so  that  they  should  not 
dissolve  imtil  reaching  the  intestines.  M'hile  the 
enemata  produced  a  free  evacuation  of  the  bowels  in 
the  morning  and  the  urine  cleared  up  for  the  first  few 
hours  after  the  evacuation,  it  was  full  of  bacteria  in 
the  afternoon  and  evening.  Once  only,  on  a  Sunday, 
when  the  patient  could  arrange  to  irrigate  twice  with 
soapsuds,  viz.,  at  9  .-v.m.  and  3  P..M.,  the  urine  was  clear 
during  the  entire  day,  but  the  first  urine  passed  the 
next  morning  was  as  cloudy  as  before. 

He  then  consented  to  take  two  enemata  regularly 
every  day,  one  upon  rising,  the  other  before  retiring. 
Under  this  treatment  within  one  week  the  condition 
improved  to  such  an  extent  that  when  he  presented 
himself  again  after  the  lapse  of  the  week  the  urine 
was  found  clear  in  all  its  portions  at  all  times  of  the 
day.  For  the  sake  of  completeness,  however,  I  must 
state  that  for  the  first  four  days  of  that  week  the  patient 
had  taken  creosote,  three  minims,  t.  i.  d.,  in  the  form 
of  enteric  pills,  of  which  twelve  had  been  prescribed. 

From  my  experience  with  the  multitude  of  other  in- 
ternal medicines  which  the  patient  had  been  taking,  I 
can  hardly  think  that  the  cure  can  in  any  way  be  at- 
tributed to  the  twelve  capsules  of  creosote.  The  ene- 
mata were  continued  twice  daily  until  the  beginning 
of  March,  when  the  patient  used  them  only  once  daily 
until  March  loth.  He  then  discarded  them  entirely. 
The  condition  has  not  changed,  the  urine  has  re- 
mained absolutely  clear  and  normal,  and  as  a  suffi- 
ciently long  time  has  elapsed  since  all  treatment  was 
discontinued  the  patient  can  safely  be  considered 
cured. 

Without  any  hesitation  I  attribute  the  cure  to  the 
rectal  irrigations  with  soap  and  water,  the  excellent 
disinfecting  properties  of  which  have  long  been  known 
and  have  lately  been  again  experimentally  demon- 
strated by  Max  JoUes,  particularly  in  their  relation  to 
the  bacterium  coli  commun. 

As  to  the  etiology  of  this  case  of  bacteriuria,  the 
clinical  observation  and  the  therapeutic  result  clearly 
point  to  an  intestinal  origin.  I  am  inclined  to  be- 
lieve that  through  the  different  rectal  manipulations 
(cooling  sound  and  massage)  a  superficial  loss  of  epi- 
thelium was  produced,  thereby  facilitating  the  absorp- 


August  15,    1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


231 


tion  of  the  millions  of  bacteria  which  were  in  the  faces, 
in  the  glands,  and  in  the  follicles  of  a  subject  in 
-whom  the  possibility  was  an  unusually  good  one  on 
.account  of  the  constipation  and  the  increased  intesti- 
nal fermentation.  The  infection  which  took  place 
was  most  likely  analogous  to  the  one  experimentally 
produced  by  VVreden,  viz.,  through  the  lymphatics. 

As  stated  before,  there  is  an  abundance  of  lym- 
phatics going  to  the  prostatic  gland  and  seminal  vesi- 
cles, and  it  is  easy  to  understand  this  mode  of  infec- 
tion. 

The  development  of  the  bacteriuria  was  furthermore 
facilitated  through  the  distention  of  the  bladder, 
caused  by  the  habit  of  sometimes  not  urinating  more 
than  twice  or  three  times  within  twenty-four  hours. 
If  we  consider  that  the  normal  urethra  is  the  habitat 
of  a  great  many  microbes  and  that  a  thorough  disin- 
fection of  the  urethra  is  well-nigh  impossible  {(f. 
Petit  and  Wassernian),  we  must  assume  that  the  vis 
meiikatrix  natiira'  plays  an  important  part,  inasmuch 
as  the  bladder  through  regular  urination  rids  itself  of 
the  microbes  introduced  by  instrumentation  before  any 
•decomposition  of  the  urine  has  taken  place. 

Krogius  reports  among  his  eight  cases  one  in  which 
a  patient  who  had  had  a  number  of  gonorrhoeas  de- 
veloped bacteriuria,  due  to  the  bacterium  coli  comniu- 
■ne.  He  states  that  in  spite  of  all  irrigations  of  the 
'bladder  and  instillations  into  the  posterior  urethra 
and  bladder  of  two-per-cent.  solutions  of  nitrate  of 
■silver,  no  cure  could  ht  obtained.  I  believe  that  this 
■case  resembles  rather  closely  in  its  obstinacy  in  the 
■concomitant  symptoms,  such  as  increased  intestinal 
fermentation,  the  one  which  I  have  just  reported. 

22  East  Sixtv-Third  Street. 


A  STUDY  OF  HYDRAMNIOS  AND  SOME  OF 
ITS  COMPLICATIONS,  WITH  REPORT  OF 
A  CASE. 

By   a.    p.    STONER,    M.D., 

CAINSVILLE,    MO. 

Hydramnios,  or  dropsy  of  the  amnion,  is  an  excessive 
accumulation  of  liquor  amnii.  It  is  only  when  the 
amount  of  liquid  exceeds  four  pints  that  the  term  hy- 
■dramnios  in  eligible.  Its  occurrence  is  not  rare; 
Iiowever,  the  literature  is  not  so  prolific  on  the  subject 
as  one  might  be  led  to  suppose,  and  I  dare  say  that 
•many  physicians  have  passed  their  first  decade  in  prac- 
tice and  not  had  the  opportunity  of  studying  a  case 
at  the  bedside.  A  great  deal  of  discussion  has  taken 
place  in  regard  to  the  etiology  of  this  anomaly,  and  I 
■doubt  if  the  cause  is  to  be  found  in  any  one  morbid 
■condition. 

On  the  one  hand,  the  theory  of  fcetal  origin  h.i> 
found  favor  with  many  observers,  notably  witlr  Sallin- 
:ger,  who  injected  liquid  into  the  umbilical  vein  and 
found  that  it  transuded  readily  into  the  amniotic  sac, 
governed  as  to  rapidity  by  the  amount  of  pressure 
>e.xerted  and  the  size  of  the  cord.  Jungbluth  and  Levi- 
«on  have  found  that  a  capillary  network  is  connected 
-with  the  vessels  of  the  umbilical  cord  and  closely  in- 
rterwoven  beneath  the  amnion  in  that  part  of  the  chorion 
■covering  the  placenta  during  the  early  part  of  preg- 
tnancy,  but  does  not  persist  to  the  end  in  a  normal 
case. 

Between  these  vessels  and  the  internal  surface  of  the 
amnion  there  exist  canalicular  spaces,  furnishing  a 
number  of  communicating  passages.  Now,  in  cases  of 
hepatic  obstruction  or  of  cardiac  or  pulmonary  disease, 
which  might  clog  the  umbilical  vessels,  a  transudation 
from  this  network  would  take  place,  provided  it  exist 
■ed  at  the  time. 

On   the   other   hand,   cases  have  been   reported  in 


which  overproduction  of  the  fluid  was  due  to  inflam- 
mation of  the  amnion  itself,  .\ccording  to  Landois, 
the  amniotic  fluid  is  due  to  foetal  origin,  and  is.  per- 
haps, a  transudation  through  the  fcetal  membranes; 
and,  inasmuch  as  it  occurs  in  birds,  this  fact  throws  a 
great  weight  to  the  fcetal  origin  of  hydramnios. 

Symptoms. — 'J'he  uterine  distention  usually  begins 
slowly;  iiowever,  a  rapid  increase  may  take  place,  oc- 
cupying only  a  few  days,  and  .Sentex  has  reported  a 
case  occurring  in  a  single  night.  The  expansion  soon 
produces  discomfort  in  breathing,  owing  to  the  en- 
croachment on  the  diaphragm.  This  lengthens  into 
actual  pain,  by  the  stretching  of  the  abdominal  walls 
and  viscera.  Actual  dyspnoea  and  palpitation  of  the 
heart  occur  in  consequence,  and  the  urine  may  become 
scanty  and  loaded  with  albumin.  CEdema  and  ascites 
follow,  a  result  of  obstruction  to  the  portal  circulation 
and  pelvic  and  abdominal  vessels.  Vomiting  from 
reflex  irritation  takes  place,  and  may  become  inces- 
sant. The  patient  may  find  locomotion  difficult  or 
even  impossible. 

Pregnancy  rarely  reaches  its  normal  termination  in 
cases  of  hydramnios.  \\'hen  it  exists  to  a  marked  de- 
gree it  produces  death  of  the  fcetus,  even  though  preg- 
nancy should  advance  to  full  term. 

Complications. — As  before  mentioned,  cardiac  em- 
barrassment through  the  pressure  of  the  diaphragm, 
and  nephritic  obstruction  from  the  direct  pressure 
upon  the  kidneys,  are  produced.  Should  there  be  a 
tendency  to  organic  disease  in  either  of  these  organs, 
it  is  liable  to  become  permanent;  the  heart  is  over- 
worked, compressed,  the  blood  vitiated  from  the  im- 
proper oxygenation,  the  kidneys  cease  to  respond  to 
their  natural  duties,  blood  becomes  dammed  up,  al- 
bumin passes  through  the  filters  with  the  other  waste 
products,  and  the  result  is  a  permanent  impairment. 
Portal  circulation  may  suft'cr  to  a  less  degree.  At  the 
precipitation  of  labor  the  child  may  occupy  any  posi- 
tion: the  occiput,  breech,  shoulder,  or  face  may  pre- 
sent: and,  last  but  not  least  of  the  complications,  may 
be  mentioned  post-partum  hemorrhage. 

A  few  cases  have  been  reported  in  which  congenital 
hydrocephalus  was  present,  as  was  found  in  my  own 
case.  \.  N.  Whitam  reports  a  case  accompanied  by 
spina  bifida  and  enlargement  of  the  head. 

Diagnosis  is  usually  easily  made  out.  It  may  be 
mistaken  for  twin  pregnancy,  which  is  generally  eas- 
ily excluded  by  palpation,  digital  examination,  and 
absence  of  the  foetal  heart  sound.  Hydramnios  may 
resemble  ovarian  tumor,  which  may  be  differentiated 
by  the  history  of  the  case  and  the  duration  of  the  trou- 
ble, but  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  both  disorders 
may  be  present  in  the  same  case.  0\arian  tumor  and 
pregnancy  may  exist  at  the  same  time,  and  be  mistaken 
for  hydramnios. 

The  Prognosis  for  the  child  is  nearly  always  fatal; 
not  more  than  twenty  per  cent,  survive,  the  high  mor- 
tality of  the  fcetus  being  in  a  great  measure  due  to 
malformations  and  faulty  presentations. 

Treatment. — An  abdominal  binder  may  be  worn 
and  the  patient  be  made  to  refrain  from  active  exer- 
cise. Should  grave  cardiac  or  renal  disease  appear, 
abortion  should  be  produced.  Porak  concludes  that 
it  is  not  desirable  to  rupture  the  membrane  too  early 
in  cases  of  hydramnios,  lest  the  placenta  be  detached 
and  the  child  lost.  It  may  also  lead  to  post-partum 
hemorrhage.  Lusk  advises  not  to  puncture  the  mem- 
brane during  uterine  contraction,  as  it  would  be  lia- 
ble to  change  the  position  of  the  child.  Post-partum 
hemorrhage  must  be  treated  according  to  the  methods 
laid  down  for  the  management  of  those  accidents. 

Tiie  following  case,  which  occurred  in  my  own  prac- 
tice in  1894,  may  be  of  interest:   November  7th  of  that 

year   I  was   summoned   to  see    Mrs.  A ,  who   was 

threatened  with  a  miscarriage.     She  was  the  wife  of  a 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  15,  1896 


farmer,  fleshy  and  robust,  thirty-five  years  old;  had 
given  birth  to  three  children  at  full  term,  all  of  whom 
were  now  living.  The  youngest,  two  years  of  age, 
has  congenital  rachitis.  The  patient  stated  that  she 
had  been  unable  to  do  her  housework  for  several  weeks 
past,  and  more  recently  had  found  locomotion  ne.xt  to 
impossible;  hence  she  had  spent  most  of  her  time  in 
bed  or  in  an  easy  rocker. 

E.xamination  showed  the  abdomen  to  be  enormously 
distended,  and  it  was  impossible  to  map  out  any  part 
of  the  child  by  external  palpation  or  detect  the  foetal 
heart  beat  by  ascultation.  The  integument  over  the 
abdomen  was  sallow,  glistening,  and  tense.  Pulse 
irregular,  respiration  shallow  and  somewhat  aug- 
mented, extremities  swollen  and  cold.  On  examining 
the  uterus  per  vaginam  the  cervix  was  found  soft  and 
dilatable.  Passing  my  finger  cautiously  up  to  the  sac, 
it  was  ascertained  that  there  was  a  limb  presenting: 
by  gently  tapping  the  same  with  the  finger-tip,  the 
child  was  made  to  bound  entirely  out  of  reach  and 
produce  a  perceptible  oscillation  of  the  liquid  within. 

I  judged  from  the  evidence  before  me  that  I  had  to 
deal  with  a  case  of  hydramnios  with  foot  presenta- 
tion. Uterine  contractions  were  now  regular  and 
strong.  The  patient  was  bathed  with  soap  and  water, 
and  afterward  sponged  with  a  solution  of  bichloride 
of  mercury,  i  to  800,  as  is  my  custom  in  preparing 
patients  for  confinement.  The  patient  was  placed  on 
a  couch  with  clean  sheets,  etc.  At  the  end  of  six 
hours,  the  uterus  having  dilated  suflficiently,  chloro- 
form was  cautiously  administered  by  an  assistant. 
The  membranes  were  ruptured,  at  which  time  the  fluid 
gushed  out  with  powerful  force,  passing  over  the  foot 
of  the  couch  and  striking  the  wall  beyond.  The  flow 
was  suddenly  checked  by  the  descent  of  the  child. 
Both  feet  being  brought  down,  the  uterus  continued  to 
dilate  regularly  and  rapidly,  and  the  progress  was  un- 
interrupted until  the  head  became  engaged  in  the  lower 
segment  of  the  uterus,  when  it  ceased  to  advance. 
Suspecting  that  the  arms  had  been  misplaced  upward 
by  the  side  of  the  head  during  the  sudden  descent  of 
the  child,  I  examined,  but  found  them  snugly  folded 
on  its  breast.  After  cautious  performance  of  the  or- 
dinary manipulations  by  traction  on  the  body  of  the 
child,  the  pains  being  frequent  and  exceptionally 
strong,  it  occurred  to  me  that  there  was  a  complica- 
tion of  hydrocephalus,  there  being  no  progress  what- 
ever to  expulsion.  Accordingly,  a  puncture  was  made 
in  the  dorsal  vertebra,  and  an  elastic  catheter  passed 
into  the  cranial  cavity,  from  which  about  one  quart  of 
fluid  was  withdrawn,  after  which  the  head  was  readily 
delivered,  at  which  time  another  gush  of  amniotic  fluid 
poured  out,  thoroughly  saturating  the  bedding  and 
trickling  through  on  to  the  floor.  It  was  estimated 
that  about  thirty  pounds  of  fluid  were  evacuated  in  all. 

Turning  my  attention  now  to  what  I  feared  most, 
post-partum  hemorrhage,  I  at  once  injected  hypoder- 
mically  one-half  drachm  of  ergotol ;  but  before  it  could 
have  time  to  act,  the  blood  began  to  pour  forth.  I 
quickly  thrust  my  hands  into  a  hot  five-per-cent.  creo- 
lin  solution,  and  passed  my  right  hand  into  the  uter- 
ine cavity,  which  stimulated  it  to  contraction:  that 
portion  of  the  placenta  not  already  detached  was  read- 
ily loosened  by  a  sweeping  movement  of  my  hand  and 
forced  out  before  it,  when  the  hemorrhage  ceased. 

The  head  measured,  when  fully  distended,  twenty- 
two  inches  in  circumference ;  the  sutures  were  widely 
separated;  the  fontanelles  were  of  large  diameter;  the 
eyes  bulged  and  presented  a  hideous  sight:  otherwise 
the  child  was  well  formed  and  presented  the  appear- 
ance of  a  foetus  at  the  seventh  or  eighth  month. 

The  mother  made  a  protracted  but  perfect  recovery. 

In  conclusion,  I  would  make  the  following  sugges- 
tions: 

(i)  That  cases  of  hydramnios  are  frequently  compli- 


cated with  cardiac  or  renal  disease,  in  which  case  the 
life  of  the  fcetus  must  take  .secondar}-  consideration. 

(2)  That  faulty  presentations  frequently  accompany 
this  anomaly  and  should  be  sought  out  early. 

(3)  That  malformations  of  the  fcetus  may  exist  and 
obstruct  the  progress  to  delivery. 

(4)  That  the  danger  to  post-partum  hemorrhage  is 
great  and  should  be  carefully  guarded  against. 

(5)  That  an  antiseptic  management  is  a  prerequisite 
to  the  successful  treatment  of  these  cases. 


^trogrcss  0f  ^Xcdiail  Science. 

Venesection  in  a  Case  of  Hemorrhage  into  the 
Pons. — At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Clinical  Society  of 
London,  a  report  of  which  appears  in  The  Liiiiccf,  Dr. 
F.  L.  Benham  read  the  details  of  a  case  of  hemorrhage 
into  the  pons  Varolii  in  which  venesection  was  fol- 
lowed by  recovery.  The  case  was  that  of  a  widow, 
aged  fifty-three,  whose  mother  had  died  from  apoplexy 
followed  by  hemiplegia,  at  the  age  of  fifty-five.  She 
was  a  healthy  woman,  rather  stout  in  build.  She  bore 
the  marks  of  old  scrofulous  absces.ses  in  the  neck,  but 
was  otherwise  free  from  organic  disease.  She  had  had 
two  attacks  of  influenza  in  the  last  three  years.  The 
present  illness  began  without  any  premonitory  symp- 
toms. She  was  suddenly  seized  while  dressing  one 
morning  with  apoplexy  attended  by  epileptiform  con- 
vulsions, chiefly  on  the  left  side,  and  complete  uncon- 
sciousness. The  eyes  were  shut;  the  head,  eyeballs, 
and  mouth  were  all  drawn  to  the  right  side;  and  the 
pupils  were  much  contracted,  the  left  being  rather  the 
smaller.  Respiration  was  much  embarrassed.  There 
was  foaming  at  the  mouth,  but  the  tongue  was  not  bit- 
ten. The  surface  of  the  body  was  pale  and  dusky, 
with  a  clammy  sweat.  Within  three-quarters  of  an 
hour  from  the  onset  of  the  attack  she  was  bled  from 
the  right  median  cephalic  vein.  Forty-eight  ounces 
of  blood  were  withdrawn.  When  this  was  done  the 
convulsions  ceased  and  breathing  became  easy;  the 
pupils  were  larger  and  the  conjugate  deviation  of  the 
eyes  and  head  was  less  marked.  The  skin  was  pale 
but  less  dusky.  Consciousness  had  not  returned. 
Five  grains  of  calomel  were  administered,  in  addition 
to  croton  oil.  There  was  no  return  of  the  convulsions 
at  all;  the  eyes,  head,  and  limbs  moved  more  freely 
and  spontaneously,  but  there  was  found  to  be  some 
weakness  of  the  right  side,  and  later  distinct  ansesthe- 
sia  was  detected  in  the  right  ann  and  leg.  Sensibil- 
ity and  consciousness  gradually  returned,  but  complete 
consciousness  and  memory  did  not  return  for  twelve 
days,  the  patient  describing  this  interval  afterward  as 
an  absolute  blank.  There  was  slight  aphasia  during 
recovery.  The  paralysis  of  the  left  side  of  the  face 
and  right  limbs  lasted  only  a  short  time,  but  traces 
of  ana:thesia  in  certain  fingers  and  toes  persisted  for 
some  weeks.  Retention  of  urine  occurred  immediately 
after  the  apoplexy,  which  caused  cystitis.  'I'here  was 
obstinate  constipation  all  along.  The  patient  steadily 
recovered.  In  a  month's  time  she  was  able  to  walk 
about  the  room,  and  in  six  weeks  from  the  onset  she 
went  out  of  doors  for  a  walk.  She  had  remained  in 
excellent  health  up  to  the  time  of  the  report,  eleven 
months  after. 


Sterilization  of  Catgut Boil    in    a    mixture    of 

eighty-fi\e  parts  of  ethyl  alcohol,  five  parts  of  phenic 
acid,  and  ten  parts  of  water.  Five  minutes'  boding 
suffices  for  the  sterilization  with  a  temperature  reach- 
ing 78'  C.  Without  the  water  the  process  is  not  so 
complete  nor  so  rapid. — S.\UL. 


August  15,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


233 


Medical  Record: 

A    Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE   F.   SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 

Publishers 
WM.  WOOD  &  CO.,  43,  45,  &  47  East  Tenth  Street. 


New  York,  August  15,  1896. 


ACUTE  DISSEMINATED  SCLEROSIS  WITH 
NEURITIS  IN  THE  SEQUENCE  OF  DIPH- 
THERIA. 

The  modem  toxic  theories  of  disease  processes,  aris- 
ing out  of  a  knowledge  of  the  biologic  activity-  of 
micro-organisms, maybe  viewed  as  a  kind  of  reversion 
to  the  ancient  humoral  pathology,  with  the  distinction, 
however,  that  the  latter-day  views  are  based  more 
securely  upon  data  furnished  by  scientific  observation, 
rather  than  upon  mere  inductive  reasoning,  however 
rigid.  As  a  rule,  infectious  processes  give  rise 
primarily  to  local  lesions  only,  the  constitutional 
manifestations  resulting  from  the  circulation  in  the 
blood  of  the  soluble  poisons  generated  at  the  primary 
focus,  and  the  secondary  lesions  and  complications 
occurring  through  metastasis  or  through  independent 
or  associated  secondar\'  infections. 

Diphtheria  is  perhaps  the  most  demonstrative  and 
the  most  convincing  illustration  of  the  foregoing  re- 
marks. Primarily  a  purely  local  process,  it  becomes 
general  through  the  absorption  of  the  toxic  products 
of  the  reaction  between  the  invading  bacteria  and  the 
tissues,  and  through  the  activity  of  complicating  in- 
fections, especially  those  due  to  the  presence  of  the 
streptococcus  pyogenes.  The  resulting  intoxication 
makes  itself  especially  manifest  by  the  most  varied 
symptoms,  referred  to  the  nervous  system  as  one  part 
or  another  is  brought  under  the  influence  of  the  nox- 
ious agent.  In  the  preponderance  of  cases  these  symp- 
toms are  referable  to  neuro-muscular  apparatus. 

The  motor  disabilities  arising  in  the  sequence  of 
diphtheria  vary  in  clinical  character  in  accordance 
with  the  structures  affected  and  the  pathological  altera- 
tions that  take  place.  Most  commonly  the  peripheral 
nerves  undergo  inflammation  or  degeneration,  espe- 
cially the  motor  nerves,  although  the  sensory  nerves 
do  not  always  escape.  In  some  instances  the  muscles 
themselves  are  involved  in  the  degenerative  process. 
In  a  third  group  of  cases  destructive  changes  take 
place  in  the  ganglion  cells  of  the  anterior  horns  of  the 
spinal  cord.  Finally  cerebral  hemorrhage  or  embo- 
lism may  occur  and  give  rise  to  hemiplegia  of  apoplec- 
tic onset. 

An  observation  recently  recorded  by  Henschen 
(Fortschritte  der  Aledtcin,  November  14,  1896)  illus- 
trates an  unusual  nervous  sequel  of  diphtheria  and 
throws  some  light  upon  the  etiology  of  disseminated 


cerebro-spinal  sclerosis.  A  girl,  fourteen  years  old, 
previously  healthy,  was  seized,  together  with  a  number 
of  other  persons,  with  an  acute  affection  of  the  throat 
of  mild  type,  on  the  second  day  of  which  she  was 
compelled  to  go  to  bed.  On  the  fifth  day  a  sense  of 
pricking  and  formication  was  referred  to  the  lower  ex- 
tremities, which  were  tremulous  and  weak.  On  the 
sixth  day  the  patient  was  unable  to  walk,  and  retention 
of  urine  occurred.  A  day  later  she  was  scarcely  able 
to  support  herself  on  her  feet.  The  palsy  of  the  legs 
grew  gradually  complete,  and  sensibility  was  lost  as 
high  as  the  costal  arch.  Later  the  right  arm  became 
paretic  and  the  anaesthesia  extended  still  farther  up- 
ward. The  knee  jerks  were  now  increased,  although 
subsequently  abolished.  The  mental  state  remained 
unaltered.  The  cranial  nerves  were  uninvolved,  ex- 
cept that  visual  acuit)'  was  impaired  on  the  left  and 
the  eyelids  could  not  be  readily  elevated.  The  pupils 
were  large  and  of  sluggish  reaction. 

In  the  further  progress  of  the  case  the  left  arm  also 
became  paretic;  the  ptosis  increased;  hyperaesthesia 
appeared  in  the  lower  portion  of  the  face  and  in  the 
right  arm ;  the  voice  became  nasal,  the  right  vocal 
band  being  less  active  than  the  left;  and  the  muscles 
of  the  throat  failed  in  their  functions.  The  electric 
irritabilit)'  of  the  paralyzed  muscles  was  diminished 
and  the  contractions  were  sluggish.  The  sphincter 
ani  also  became  ansesthetic  and  a  thrombus  formed  in 
the  right  leg.  After  the  illness  had  thus  continued 
for  more  than  a  month,  improvement  in  the  motor  and 
sensory  symptoms  began  to  set  in,  but  a  bed  sore 
formed,  the  patient  wasted  greatly,  and  broncho-pneu- 
monia brought  death.  Upon  post-mortem  examination 
numerous  disseminated  sclerotic  areas  were  found 
throughout  the  length  of  the  spinal  cord.  These  were 
few  and  small  in  the  cervical  region,  where  the  postero- 
median columns  had  undergone  degeneration.  The 
areas  of  sclerosis  were  greater  in  number  and  extent 
in  the  dorsal  region,  in  the  lower  portion  of  which  the 
postero-median  columns  were  especially  affected;  but 
elsewhere  the  distribution  of  the  sclerosis  was  general, 
though  smallest  in  the  pyramidal  tracts.  In  places 
the  gray  matter  of  the  cord  was  invaded.  In  the 
affected  areas  the  ner\'e  fibres  were  more  or  less  com- 
pletely degenerated ;  the  axis  cylinders  were  best  pre- 
served. The  separation  of  healthy  from  diseased 
structure  was  rarely  defined  sharply.  The  neuroglia 
of  the  white  matter  appeared  increased  and  contained 
many  nuclei.  In  the  areas  in  the  gray  matter  the 
large  ganglion  cells  presented  varying  degrees  of  de- 
generation and  the  tissues  contained  numerous  small 
glia  cells,  as  well  as  fibrils.  Diphtheria  bacilli  were 
looked  for  but  not  found.  Degenerative  changes  were 
also  present  in  the  nerve  roots.  The  vessels  were 
surrounded  by  an  abundant  round-cell  infiltration; 
the  walls  of  the  vessels,  had,  as  a  rule,  undergone  but 
little  change.  The  nerves  of  the  lower  extremities 
were  degenerated  and  those  of  the  upper  also,  though 
in  slighter  degree.     The  brain  was  not  examined. 

While  the  case  as  reported  pursued  the  clinical 
course  of  diphtheria,  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  the 
diagnosis  was  not  confirmed  by  the  discovery  of  the 
bacillus  of  Loeffler.     Accepting  the  diagnosis  as  cor- 


234 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  15,  1896 


rect,  however,  the  observation  is  exceedingly  interest- 
ing, as  illustrating  a  hitherto  unnoted  sequel  of  diph- 
theria and  as  showing  further  that  disseminated 
sclerosis  is  histologically  an  inflammatory  process. 


NIGHT   TERRORS. 

Dr.  J.  A.  CouTTS  some  time  ago  gave  an  interest- 
ing review  of  our  present  knowledge  regarding  the 
above  subject,  and  contributes  some  of  the  results  of 
his  own  experience  and  reflection.  He  says  that 
systematic  writers  have  not  paid  as  much  attention  to 
this  topic  as  its  frequency  and  importance  demand. 
He  thinks  that  the  descriptions  given  by  English 
writers  are  incomplete  and  unsatisfactory.  The 
.-Vmerican  additions  to  the  literature  of  the  complaint, 
though  not  numerous,  are  of  extreme  value,  and  he 
refers  particularly  to  the  writings  of  Lyman,  Wood, 
and  Putnam.  The  disorder  known  as  "  night  terrors" 
is  attributable  to  a  very  wide  range  of  causes.  The 
list  includes  digestive  irritation, — always  the  most 
popular  one, — adenoids  of  the  pharj'n.x,  enlarged  ton- 
sils, rheumatism,  epileptic  tendencies,  and  hysteria. 
Dr.  Coutts  thinks  that  there  are  two  classes  of  cases, 
of  which  the  common  symptom  is  "  terror"  arising 
during  sleep,  and  it  is  because  of  these  different 
classes  that  the  etiology  is  so  variously  given.  In  the 
first  class  there  come  cases  of  a  reflex  character,  due 
to  abdominal  or  nasal  trouble.  In  the  second  class 
there  come  cases  of  comparative  infrequency,  in 
which  the  malady  arises  from  central  cerebral  disturb- 
ances. For  the  first  class  of  cases  Dr.  Coutts  pre- 
fers the  name  of  "  nightmare,"  and  would  reserve  that 
of  "night  terrors"  for  the  second  class  only,  in  which 
the  malady  is  of  central  origin.  This  separation  has 
been  made  before,  as  Dr.  Coutts  admits,  in  corre- 
spondence with  a  classification  of  night  terrors  into 
symptomatic  and  idiopathic.  The  main  question  is. 
How  can  the  physician  tell  when  the  patient  is  suffer- 
ing from  the  symptomatic  or  idiopathic  form?  Dr. 
Coutts  is  of  the  opinion  that  the  diagnostic  points  are 
these  in  true  night  terrors:  it  is  essential  that  the  pa- 
tient should  see  visions,  or,  in  other  words,  have  hal- 
lucinations. In  nightmare,  it  is  sufficient  that  he 
merely  dream  dreams.  Night  terrors,  he  adds,  seldom 
occur  in  children  under  the  age  of  two  or  above  that  of 
eight  years.  In  nightmare,  there  are  no  such  limits 
of  age.  In  night  terrors  there  is  a  history  of  neuroses, 
such  as  epilepsy  or  hysteria  in  other  members  of  the 
family,  and  sometimes  infantile  convulsions  have  pre- 
ceded the  night  terrors  in  the  history  of  the  patient. 
In  night  terrors  the  attack  comes  on  when  the  child  is 
in  the  best  of  health,  and  is  quite  sudden  in  its  onset, 
while  children  who  suffer  from  nightmare  are  usually 
subjects  of  indigestion  or  nasal  trouble,  and  in  rather 
poor  general  health.  In  the  course  of  the  night  there 
is  usually  but  a  single  attack  of  night  terrors,  but  there 
may  be  several  of  nightmare.  Nightmare  occurs  in  a 
child  often  at  the  end  of  a  number  of  hours  of  restless 
sleep,  while  night  terrors  frequently  show  themselves  in 
the  form  of  a  sudden  violent  explosion,  so  to  speak.  If 
the  physician  has  been  able  to  distinguish  the  case. 


as  between  a  serious  neurosis  and  a  dyspeptic  or  other 
reflex  disturbance,  the  treatment  is  simple  enough. 
For  pavor  nocturnus  bromide  of  potassium  or  some 
similar  drug  is  absolutely  necessary,  while  in  the 
nightmare  of  children  it  is  necessary  to  regulate  the 
diet,  look  after  the  throat  and  nose,  and  improve  the 
general  health  of  the  patient. 


THE   BRITISH    MEDICAL   ASSOCIATION. 

The  meeting  of  the  British  Medical  Association  in 
Carlisle  the  last  week  in  July,  a  special  report  of 
which  will  be  found  elsewhere  in  this  issue,  seems  to 
have  been  up  to  the  usual  average  of  such  gatherings. 

The  attendance  was  expected  to  be  between  seven 
hundred  and  eight  hundred,  which  is  the  figure  usu- 
ally reached  at  the  provincial  meetings,  but  on  the 
afternoon  of  the  third  day  only  six  hundred  and 
fifty  members  had  registered.  The  addresses  at  the 
general  sessions  were  not  of  a  very  high  order,  and  will 
hardly  rank  among  the  best  efforts  of  their  authors. 
The  most  suggestive  was  perhaps  that  of  Sir  Dyce  Duck- 
worth, on  "  Prognosis  in  Disease."  The  non-scientific 
proceedings  of  the  last  session  were  very  stormy  and 
the  record  of  them  was  ordered  to  be  suppressed  for 
various  reasons.  The  nature  of  the  discussion  can  be 
imagined  from  the  subject,  which  was  "  Ethics  in  Ad- 
vertising." During  the  past  year  several  men  high 
in  the  councils  of  the  association  have  been  thought  to 
favor,  for  their  own  use,  rather  unethical  methods  of 
keeping  themselves  before  the  public,  while  they  were 
at  the  same  time  more  or  less  scandalized  by  the  em- 
ployment of  apparently  no  more  reprehensible  methods 
of  obtaining  the  same  results  by  their  less  eminent 
brethren.  Some  of  these  latter  had  an  opportunity  to 
express  themselves  at  this  meeting. 

The  acceptance  by  the  association  of  the  invitation 
from  the  Montreal  branch  to  meet  in  that  city  next 
year  is  interesting.  We  believe  the  Canadian  branch 
of  the  British  Medical  Association  has  been  in  exist- 
ence only  since  1893,  and  that  it  now  feels  competent 
to  entertain  the  parent  body  next  August  is  an  evi- 
dence of  healthy  growth.  The  selection  of  Dr.  Rod- 
dick, of  Montreal,  to  preside  at  the  meeting  will  be 
gratifying  not  only  to  his  compatriots  but  to  all  his 
friends  in  this  country  as  well.  Doubtless  many 
Americans  will  assist  as  spectators  at  the  meeting  in 
Montreal,  and  New  Yorkers  at  all  events  will  have  the 
pleasure  of  meeting  old  acquaintances  and  of  forming 
new  ones  among  those  coming  to  the  meeting  from 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  While,  therefore,  our  Can- 
adian brethren  only  have  an  official  concern  in  this 
action  of  the  British  Medical  Association,  all  of  us,  as 
Americans,  are  pleased  to  know  that  its  members  are 
coming  to  our  side  of  the  Atlantic. 

But  there  is  another  matter  of  interest  in  connection 
with  this  move,  and  that  is  the  effect  it  will  have  upon 
the  attendance  of  English-speaking  physicians  at  the 
Moscow  congress.  No  one  would  think  of  attending 
two  meetings  within  one  month  in  places  so  remote 
from  each  other  as  Moscow  and  Montreal,  if  indeed 
the    inter^al   of   time   between   the   two   conventions 


August  15,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


235 


would  suffice  for  the  journey.  It  is  safe  to  assume, 
therefore,  that  no  Canadians  and  but  few  British  will 
go  to  Moscow,  while  the  attendance  of  Americans 
would  be  small  in  any  case.  So  doubtless  the  English 
language  will  be  heard  but  rarely,  notwithstanding  its 
tardy  recognition  as  an  official  tongue  by  the  organiz- 
ing committee.  Whether  or  not  the  leaders  of  the 
British  Medical  Association  intended  any  slight  by 
turning  their  backs  upon  the  International  Congress 
we  are  unable  to  guess,  but  their  action  might  easily 
bear  that  construction. 


^a.V3  0f  tTxe  ^^cefe. 

The    Heat     Mortality The    e.xcessive    heat     from 

which  we  have  been  suffering  since  the  4th  of  this 
month,  and  from  which  we  have  only  just  now  ob- 
tained a  slight  measure  of  relief,  is  almost  unprece- 
dented in  the  records  of  the  weather  bureau.  No 
such  iong  period  of  unbroken  high  temperature  has 
been  experienced,  in  this  city  at  least,  since  1S72, 
even  the  centennial  year,  the  miseries  of  which  are 
not  yet  effaced  from  memory,  having  had  no  single 
term  of  such  length  of  unremitting  high  temperature. 
Fortunately,  the  heat  was  tempered  part  of  the  time 
by  a  rather  low  humidity.  The  number  of  deaths  re- 
ported as  from  sunstroke  in  New  York  City  alone  in 
eight  days  was  two  hundred  and  eighty-eight,  and 
doubtless  these  figures  would  be  doubled  were  all  the 
deaths  included  which  could  justly  be  attributed  to 
the  effects  of  the  heat.  The  number  of  cases  of  pros- 
tration of  which  the  police  and  health  authorities  had 
cognizance  was  over  sixteen  hundred  and  fifty  in  the 
metropolitan  district.  The  greatest  number  of  deaths 
from  insolation  on  any  one  day  was  one  hundred  and 
twelve,  the  next  greatest  being  sixt\'-five.  The  high- 
est temperature  recorded  at  the  signal  station  in  the 
city  was  94'  F.,  but  this  station  is  located  some  three 
hundred  feet  above  the  level  of  the  streets,  where  the 
mercury  ranged  several  degrees  higher.  During  one 
of  the  least  torrid  days  of  the  period,  a  thermometer 
placed  in  the  sun  registered  113°  F. 

Cholera  in  Egypt. — The  official  cholera  returns 
from  Cairo  show  that  on  August  9th  and  10th  there 
were  throughout  Egypt  322  deaths  from  cholera. 
Since  the  outbreak  of  the  disease  this  year  there  have 
been  13,986  deaths. 

Pennsylvania  State  Medical  Examinations. — It 
is  announced  that  of  the  381  applicants  recently  ex- 
amined for  license  to  practise  medicine  in  the  State  of 
Pennsylvania  340,  89.24  per  cent.,  were  successful. 

Delaware  County  (Pa.)  Medical  Society. — At  the 
regular  monthly  meeting  of  the  Delaware  County 
Medical  Society,  held  at  Elwyn  on  July  24th,  Dr.  A. 
A.  Eshner,  of  Philadelphia,  read  a  paper  entitled 
"  Some  Considerations  on  the  Treatment  of  Typhoid 
Fever;"  Dr.  H.  W.  Cattell,  of  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania, demonstrated  Roentgen  photography  and 
e.xhibited  a  number  of  interesting  lantern  slides. 


Kentucky  School  of  Medicine. — At  a  recent  meet- 
ing of  the  faculty  of  this  school,  the  following  lectur- 
ers were  appointed:  Drs.  Louis  Frank,  clinical  and 
operative  gynecology;  Henry  E.  Tuley,  obstetrics; 
Carl  Weidner,  physiology;  W.  E.  Grant,  anatomy; 
Ewing  Marshall,  physical  diagnosis;  T.  C.  Evans, 
ophthalmology,  otology,  and  laryngology. 

Lehigh  Valley  (Pa.)  Medical  Association. — The 
sixteenth  annual  meeting  of  the  Lehigh  Valley  Medi- 
cal Association  was  held  at  Wilkesbarre  on  August 
6th,  with  a  large  attendance.  Twenty-four  new  mem- 
bers were  elected,  including  Dr.  George  M.  Gould,  of 
Philadelphia,  and  Dr.  Roswell  Park,  of  Buffalo.  Dr. 
Gould  read  by  invitation  a  paper  entitled  '"  Some  Cu- 
riosities of  Medical  and  Surgical  Practice.'"  The  fol- 
lowing officers  were  elected  for  the  ensuing  year: 
President,  Dr.  J.  R.  Bucher,  of  Lebanon;  Vice-Presi- 
dents, Drs.  Mary  Greenwalt,  of  Stroudsburg,  G.  T. 
Fox,  of  Allentown,  O.  F.  Harvey,  of  Wilkesbarre,  C. 
J.  Deaver,  of  Reading;  Secretary,  Dr.  Charles  Mcln- 
tire,  of  Easton ;  Assistant  Secretary,  Dr.  W.  S.  Stewart, 
of  Wilkesbarre ;  Treasurer,  Dr.  A.  Stout,  of  Bethle- 
hem. The  executive  board  was  constituted  as  follows : 
Drs.  J.  Reisser,  of  Berks  County ;  A.  M.  Cooper,  of 
Bucks;  W.  E.  Seipel,  of  Carbon;  O.  H.  Sproul,  of 
Hunterdon,  N.  J. ;  J.  W.  Keath,  of  Lebanon ;  M.  E. 
Hornbeck,  of  Lehigh;  C.  P.  Knapp,  of  Luzerne;  W. 
E.  Gregory,  of  Monroe;  J.  W.  Groff,  of  Montgomery; 
N.  Ziegenfuss,  of  Northampton ;  Montetius,  of  North- 
umberland; and  P.  Hermany,  of  Schuylkill. 

Bucks  County  (Pa.)  Medical  Society At  the  reg- 
ular quarterly  meeting  of  the  Bucks  County  Medical 
Society,  held  at  Bristol  on  August  5th,  Dr.  Edwin 
Rosenthal,  of  Philadelphia,  read  a  paper  on  '"Intuba- 
tion for  Diphtheria,"  e.xhibiting  the  instruments  em- 
ployed and  demonstrating  their  mode  of  application. 

Guarding  against  Yellow  Fever  and  Small  Pox. 
— Dr.  Doty,  health  officer  of  the  port  of  New  York, 
has  gone  to  Havana,  to  institute  measures  there  for 
the  prevention,  as  far  as  may  be,  of  the  exportation 
of  small-pox  and  yellow  fever  on  steamers  coming  to 
this  city. 

Dr.  Bismarck. — The  German  universities  have  ex- 
hausted their  supply  of  honorary  degrees  in  their  de- 
sire to  express  their  appreciation  of  Prince  Bismarck. 
He  was  already  a  doctor  of  laws,  of  theolog\%  of  phi- 
losophy, and  of  political  science,  and  now  Jena  has 
made  him  a  doctor  of  medicine.  We  welcome  our 
distinguished  colleague. 

Physician  to  the  Shah  of  Persia. — It  is  reported 
that  the  Shah  of  Persia  has  selected  as  his  family 
physician  Dr.  William  S.  Vanneman,  a  graduate  of 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1888  and  formerly 
a  resident  physician  in  the  Philadelphia  Hospital. 

Fees  for  Insurance  Examinations. — One  of  the 
life-insurance  companies  in  this  city  has  returned  to 
its  former  uniform  rate  of  S5  for  the  medical  examina- 
tion of  an  applicant,  no  matter  what  the  amount  of  the 
insurance  which  is  to  be  taken. 


236 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  15,  1896 


Obituary  Notes. — Dr.  Robert  M.  Boyd  died  on 
August  6th,  in  Springfield,  Mo.,  of  typhoid  fever.  He 
was  twenty-seven  years  old,  and  the  son  of  the  late  S. 
H.  Boyd,  minister  to  Siam  under  the  Harrison  admin- 
istration.— Dr.  Charles  H.  Weinholtz  died  at  his 
home  in  this  city  on  August  7th,  from  the  effects  of 
some  narcotic  poison  taken  accidentally  in  overdose 
for  the  purpose  of  inducing  sleep.  He  had  been  un- 
usually busy  and  was  suffering  from  insomnia.  He 
was  born  in  Richmond,  Va.,  of  German  parents,  and 
came  to  this  city  at  an  early  age.  He  was  a  graduate 
of  the  University  Medical  College  in  1883. — Dr.  J.  A. 
S.  Grant  Bey,  of  Cairo,  Egypt,  died  suddenly  on  July 
28th,  while  en  route  to  attend  the  meeting  of  the  Brit- 
ish Medical  Association  in  Carlisle. 

Viewing  the  Internal  Organs. — At  the  Interna- 
tional Psychological  Congress,  held  early  this  month 
at  Munich,  there  was  an  exhibition  of  the  "  X"  rays 
which  fairly  eclipsed  all  previous  ones.  The  body  of 
a  man  was  submitted  to  the  action  of  the  rays  through 
an  apparatus  of  special  design,  which  enabled  the 
spectators  to  clearly  observe  the  action  of  the  dia- 
phragm, heart,  and  stomach.  The  experiment  was  en- 
tirely successful. 

Professor  Mendel,  the  alienist  of  Berlin,  was  re- 
cently called  to  St.  Petersburg  to  see  a  patient  in  con- 
sultation with  the  local  physicians.  Some  excitement 
was  occasioned  by  a  rumor  that  it  was  the  Tsar  whom 
he  was  to  e.xamine,  but  this  has  been  contradicted,  al- 
though the  sufferer  is  still  supposed  to  be  a  member  of 
the  imperial  family. 

Suicide  appears  to  be  epidemic  in  Austria  at  pres- 
ent. Vienna  had  two  hundred  and  seven  suicides 
during  the  first  six  months  of  the  year,  which  is  dou- 
ble the  average  for  the  last  ten  years.  .\t  Lemberg, 
in  the  same  period,  seven  .soldiers  in  the  thirtieth  in- 
fantry regiment  killed  themselves.  Quite  recently  a 
shoemaker  in  Vienna  adopted  a  spectacular  mode  of 
exit.  He  joined  a  party  of  English  tourists  visiting 
the  steeple  of  St.  Stephen's  Cathedral.  When  they 
had  reached  the  jslatform  from  which  Count  Star- 
kemberg  watched  the  'I'urks  during  the  siege  of  1683, 
he  jumped  off,  landing  on  his  neck  on  the  roof  below. 

Unwarranted  Liberties  with  Medical  Thought 
Cases. ^In  a  certain  shop  in  Carlisle,  during  the  re- 
cent meeting  of  the  British  Medical  Association,  there 
was  shown  in  the  window  a  contrivance  for  taking  the 
shajse  of  the  head  when  one  desired  a  new  hat.  It 
was  labelled:  "Shapes  of  heads  taken  with  the  'Con- 
formateur.'  Local  doctors."  Here  followed,  spread 
out  in  the  window,  some  twelve  or  fifteen  pieces  of 
cord,  each  labelled  with  the  name  and  address  of  the 
medical  man  whose  head  the  cord  was  shaped  to  repre- 
sent. Among  those  whose  names  and  addresses  were 
given  was  Dr.  Barnes,  Portland  Square,  the  president 
of  the  association.  The  Lancet  published  quite  a  list 
of  these  names,  innocently  remarking  that  "  of  course, 
these  gentlemen  are  quite  ignorant  of  the  use  that  is 
being  made  of  their  names  and  will  take  care  that  it  is 
not  continued." 


The  Health  Board  Sustained. — The  board  of 
health  of  this  city  has  been  looking  into  the  condition 
of  rear  tenement  houses  and  condemning  all  such  as 
it  deemed  insanitarj-.  An  owner  of  one  of  these 
houses  recently  made  application  to  enjoin  the  board 
from  evicting  his  tenants,  which  it  was  doing  prelimi- 
nary to  tearing  the  house  down  as  detrimental  to  the 
public  health.  The  petitioner  did  not  attack  the  con- 
stitutionality of  the  law  under  which  these  rear  tene- 
ments are  being  condemned  and  removed,  but  he  de- 
nied the  right  of  the  board  to  order  the  tenants  to  get 
out  before  a  judicial  decision  had  been  given  con- 
demning the  rear  tenement.  Justice  Stover,  of  the 
Supreme  Court,  denied  the  application,  saying  that 
under  the  statute  the  board  of  health  is  constituted  the 
authority  to  pass  upon  the  condition  of  the  property 
and  to  determine  its  sanitary  condition.  In  doing 
this  it  is  performing  a  judicial  act,  and  that  act  ought 
not  to  be  interfered  with  by  the  injunction  of  the  court, 
unless  it  should  clearly  appear  that  the  board  was 
without  jurisdiction.  He  thought  the  board  was  act- 
ing within  its  rights,  and  although  some  of  the  features 
of  the  law  appeared  to  be  arbitrary  and  the  proceeding 
summary,  yet  with  the  provision  for  compensation  and 
with  the  rights  of  the  property  owners  so  well  guarded, 
no  lasting  or  irreparable  detriment  could  come  to  the 
property  owner.  The  public  health  demands  that  the 
provisions  of  the  law  should,  in  all  cases  in  which  it  is 
once  determined  that  they  apply,  be  summarily  and 
rigidly  enforced.  If,  however,  an  appeal  to  the  court 
is  to  be  taken  in  each  instance,  the  court  becomes  the 
arbiter  of  the  question  and  the  object  of  the  statute 
is  defeated.  It  was  the  intention  of  the  statute  to 
place  all  responsibility  of  the  inspection  and  adjudi- 
cation as  to  the  condition  of  the  premises  with  the 
board  of  health ;  and,  so  long  as  the  board  had  facts 
sufficient  to  give  jurisdiction,  the  court  would  not  in- 
terfere. 

Navy  Department,  Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Sur- 
gery, Washington,  D.  C.  Changes  in  the  medical 
corps  of  the  United  States  navy  for  the  week  ending 
August  8,  1896:  August  4th. — Passed  .\ssistant  Sur- 
geon G.  H.  Barber,  detached  from  the  A'ew  York,  or- 
dered home,  and  granted  two  months'  leave;  Passed 
Assistant  Surgeon  V.  C.  B.  Means,  detached  from  the 
Maine  and  ordered  to  the  New  York. 

Dr.  James  G.  Kiernan  has  resigned  the  editorship 

of  the  Mcclictj!  Standard  of  Chicago. 

Chicago's  Medical  Schools.— A  St.  Louis  contem- 
porary says  that  Chicago  has  seventeen  medical 
schools — nine  regular,  six  homceopathic,  one  eclectic, 
and  one  "  physio-medical."  It  must  be  quite  a  dis- 
tinction there  not  to  be  a  "  professor." 

The  American  Medical  Association  will  establish 
its  quarters  permanently  in  Chicago,  according  to  the 
count  of  the  recent  ballot  of  its  members.  Three  thou- 
sand and  sixty-one  votes  were  cast  out  of  5,265  bal- 
lots distributed,  and  of  this  number  2,128  were  for 
Chicago,  810  for  Washington,  and  the  rest  were  scat- 
tering. 


August  15,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


237 


Communicable  Diseases  in  the  State  of  Penn- 
sylvania.— According  to  the  annual  report  of  the 
secretary  of  the  Pennsylvania  State  board  of  health 
for  the  year  1895  recently  issued,  it  appears  that  as  a 
result  of  prophylactic  vaccination  small-pox  pre- 
vailed at  only  nine  points  in  the  State  during  the 
year.  In  Philadelphia  there  were  three  hundred  and 
ninety-six  cases,  with  fifty-five  deaths.  In  the  town 
of  Aslibourne  the  first  case  was  mistaken  for  one 
of  chicken-pox,  and  in  the  failure  to  adopt  suit- 
able precautions  the  infection  spread  quickly.  As 
a  result  of  this  and  a  similar  previous  experience,  a 
resolution  was  adopted  by  the  board  expressing  the 
desirability  in  all  cities  having  hospitals  for  contagi- 
ous diseases  to  arrange  for  the  practical  instruction  of 
medical  students.  Typhoid  fever  prevailed  with  its 
usual  frequency.  An  outbreak  at  Oil  City  illustrates 
the  resistance  of  the  typhoid  bacillus  to  cold  and  its 
portability  in  large  streams  for  considerable  distances. 
The  disease  appeared  in  those  parts  of  the  city  that 
received  tlieir  supply  of  water  from  the  Allegheny 
River  as  soon  as  the  ice  began  to  melt  and  the  ma- 
terial that  had  collected  at  various  points  along  the 
river  was  washed  into  the  stream  by  the  melting  snow 
— typhoid  fever  having  prevailed  during  the  winter  in 
a  number  of  towns  situated  higher  up.  There  was  an 
increased  prevalence  of  scarlet  fever,  which  in  some 
places  was  of  virulent  type.  Diphtheria  also  prevailed 
largely  and  was  attended  with  a  high  mortality. 

A  Chance  for  a  First-Class  Thaumaturge — It  is 

reported  in  the  newspapers  that  a  wealthy  and  eccen- 
tric New  Yorker  who  is  blind  from  atrophy  of  the 
optic  ner\e  and  one  of  whose  employees  is  in  the 
same  condition,  has  oftered  a  fee  of  one  million  dol- 
lars to  the  person  who  will  restore  him  his  sight,  the 
attempt  to  be  first  tried  on  this  employee. 

A  Case  of  Double  Consciousness.— There  was 
brought  into  the  Philadelphia  Hospital  on  March  3d, 
of  the  present  }'ear,  a  man  who  was  found  on  the 
streets  and  maintained  that  he  did  not  know  his  name 
or  the  circumstances  that  led  up  to  his  admission  or 
in  fact  have  any  memory  of  events  prior  to  that  date. 
In  his  possession  was  found  a  pawn  ticket  bearing  the 
name  of  Brandt  and  by  this  name  he  was  registered. 
After  some  days  of  observation  it  was  found  that  the 
man  presented  no  evidences  whatever  of  organic  dis- 
ease and  he  was  put  at  clerical  work,  which  he  per- 
formed with  readiness  and  ability.  He  was  exhibited 
at  the  meeting  of  the  American  Neurological  Associa- 
tion in  Philadelphia  in  June  last.  When  a  new  set  of 
resident  physicians  went  on  duty  at  the  hospital  early 
in  July,  one  of  their  number  recognized  the  new  clerk 
as  a  former  schoolmate,  but  the  recognition'  was  not 
mutual.  The  identity  of  the  man  was  verified  by  a 
photograph  in  the  possession  of  the  resident  physician 
and  was  subsequently  confirmed  by  other  acquaint- 
ances, as  well  as  relatives  of  the  patient.  The  man 
maintains  that  he  has  no  definite  recollection  of  any- 
thing that  transpired  prior  to  March  3d,  although  he 
admits  that  he  has  a  vague  notion  of  having  travelled 
abroad.     His  familv,  who  live  in  Kansas,  knew  of  his 


presence  last  in  New  Orleans,  where  he  occupied  a 
responsible  position  with  a  sugar  concern.  The  man 
presents  no  evidence  of  traumatism,  or  of  epilepsy,  or 
of  other  well-defined  neurosis.  It  has  been  suggested 
that  the  case  may  be  one  of  malingering  or  of  hypno- 
tism, but  it  looks  like  an  instance  of  double  conscious- 
ness or  dual  personality. 

The    Composition    of    Human    Fat. — Mr.   C.    A. 

Mitchell  reports  in  the  Analyst  the  results  of  an  an- 
alysis of  human  fat,  according  to  which  it  consists  of 
about  seventy  per  cent,  of  liquid  acids,  principally 
oleic  acid,  thirty  per  cent,  of  solid  acids,  probably  pal- 
mitic, with  small  amounts  of  stearic  and  myristic  acids, 
and  traces  of  lower  volatile  acids. 

Diphtheria  of  malignant  type  is  prevalent  at  Man- 
heim.  Pa.  At  St.  Clair,  near  Pottsville,  the  disease 
is  reported  to  be  attaining  epidemic  proportions. 

Ungallant  Irish  Students. — .At  the  recent  election 
of  e.xaminers  at  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  in  Ire- 
land, Dr.  Winifred  Dickson,  a  fellow  of  the  college, 
was  selected  a  member  of  the  midwifery  board.  There 
was  no  question  as  to  her  fitness  for  the  place,  but  the 
students  were  offended  and  have  held  a  meeting,  and 
have  requested  Dr.  Dickson  to  resign.  The  reasons 
are  not  stated,  but  it  is  understood  that  they  object  to 
being  examined  by  a  woman,  on  the  plea  that  it  is  not 
quite  proper.  So  great,  indeed,  is  their  modesty  that 
they  threaten,  if  their  demand  is  not  complied  with,  to 
transfer  themselves  to  some  other  school  and  to  an- 
other licensing  body. . 

A  Russian  Dermatological  Journal. — At  the  Con- 
gress of  Russian  physicians,  held  at  Kieff  during  the 
first  days  of  May,  the  members  of  the  dermatological 
section  voted  to  establish  a  journal  devoted  to  dis- 
eases of  the  skin.  The  editors  of  the  new  journal  are 
to  be  M.  T.  Stukovenkoft'  and  O.  B.  Petersen. 

Handsome  Legacy  for  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania.—  By  the  death  of  Dr.  William  D.  McGow- 
an,  of  Latrobe,  Pa.,  the  University  of  Pennsylvania 
becomes  heir  to  a  considerable  estate,  of  which  $20,- 
000  is  represented  by  personal  property,  the  remainder 
consisting  of  unappraised  real  estate. 

The  Effects  of  Alcohol. — The  Women's  Christian 
Temperance  Union  of  Philadelphia  has  decided  to 
communicate  with  the  provost  and  the  trustees  of  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania,  requesting  them  to  con- 
sider the  advisability  of  establishing  a  school  to  be 
devoted,  partially  at  least,  to  the  study  of  alcoholic 
drinks,  in  connection  with  those  of  physiology  and  hy- 
giene. It  is  suggested  that  a  portion  of  the  $500,000 
appropriated  to  the  university  by  the  legislature  shall 
be  used  in  establishing  a  school,  to  be  known  as  the 
Rush  School  of  Toxicology  or  Scientific  Temperance. 

The  Policlinico  at  Rome,  in  which  the  section 
meetings  of  the  International  Congress  were  held, 
which  was  then  in  an  unfinished  state,  has  not  even 
yet  been  completed.  Professor  Durante  has  been 
placed  in  charge  of  the  matter,  and  it  is  now  hoped 
that  the  hospital  will  be  ready  for  the  reception  of 
patients  in  November  next. 


2.^,8 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  15,  1896 


Society  Reports. 

BRITISH    MEDICAL   ASSOCIATION. 

Sixty-Fourth   Annual  Meeting,   Held  at  Carlisle,  July 
28,  2g,  JO,  and 31,  i8g6. 

(Special  Report  for  the  Medical  Record). 

First  Day — Tuesday,  July  28 th. 

The  proceedings  commenced  at  9:30  a.m.,  by  a  pri- 
vate meeting  of  tiie  council. 

At  10  A.M.  an  extraordinary  general  meeting,  to 
consider  and  if  thought  advisable  to  confirm  a  special 
resolution  relating  to  medical  defence,  was  held.  This 
meeting  was,  of  course,  restricted  to  members,  as  it 
was  proposed  to  alter  the  constitution  of  the  association 
in  order  to  take  up  the  work  of  medical  defence.  The 
matter  was  fully  discussed,  and  eventually  the  resolu- 
tion confirming  that  of  a  recent  special  meeting  was 
adopted.  The  association  is  therefore  committed  to 
an  attempt  to  modify  the  "  .Articles."  This  will  in- 
volve delay  and  an  application  to  the  High  Court. 
Pledges  were  given  that  the  matter  should  not  be  un- 
duly hurried  forward,  so  that  the  opinions  of  the 
branches  could  be  considered.  It  was  stated  that 
twenty-eight  branches  had  already  approved  of  the 
proposal,  and  only  one  had  expres.sed  a  contrary  view. 

At  11:15  A.M.  there  was  a  special  service  in  the  ca- 
thedral, with  a  sermon  by  the  bishop  of  Carlisle,  who 
took  for  his  text,  "  Give  praise  to  the  physician,  for 
verily  the  Lord  created  him."  In  the  course  of  his 
remarks  the  bishop  said:  "  Sickness  is  the  dark  shad- 
ow cast  by  sin,  and  it  is  the  business  and  duty  of  the 
medical  man  to  bring  light  to  bear  upon  it.  Medi- 
cine and  religion  work  hand  in  hand,  and  were  for- 
merly combined  in  the  same  person,  as  when  Christ  sent 
his  apostles  to  preach  the  gospel  and  heal  the  sick." 
At  present,  three  distinguished  missionary  bishops  of 
the  .Anglican  Church  began  by  being  medical  practi- 
tioners, and  this  was  very  appropriate,  for  the  com- 
mand to  heal  the  sick  involved  the  investigation  of 
disease. 

Chairman's  Address. — At  2  p.m.  the  first  general 
meeting  of  the  association  was  held.  Dr.  Ward 
COUSIN.S,  president  of  the  council,  in  moving  the  adop- 
tion of  the  report,  mentioned  the  great  loss  that  the 
association  had  sustained  by  the  death  of  the  presi- 
dent. Sir  Russell  Reynolds,  and  a  telegram  from  Lady 
Reynolds  was  read,  acknowledging  the  receipt  of  the 
message  of  condolence  sent  to  the  family  by  the  coun- 
cil in  the  name  of  the  association.  Dr.  Ward  Cousins 
then  alluded  to  the  prosperity  and  increase  in  num- 
bers of  the  association,  which  now  consists  of  16,332 
members,  145  having  died  and  442  resigned  during 
the  year,  out  of  a  total  of  names  on  the  books  amount- 
ing to  15,669;  during  the  year  1,240  new  members 
were  received,  leaving  a  total  as  above.  During  the 
year  \.\\^  Journal  o{  the  association  had  treated  a  num- 
ber of  questions  of  great  public  importance,  such  as 
the  health  and  physical  condition  of  the  pauper  chil- 
dren cared  for  by  the  State,  the  commemoration  of  the 
Jenner  centenary,  and  other  matters.  He  also  an- 
nounced that  the  library  and  reading-room  had  been 
used  by  an  increasing  number  of  members,  and  that 
the  former  now  contained  eight  thousand  books,  while 
thirty-five  hundred  duplicate  copies  had  been  presented 
to  local  medical  libraries  on  requisition. 

The  subject  of  the  registration  of  midwives  and  mat- 
ters connected  with  the  army  medical  .service,  the 
poor-law  medical  ser\'ice,  etc.,  had  occupied  the  atten- 
tion of  the  council;  with  respect  to  the  first.  Dr. 
Ward  Cousins  expressed  his  opinion  that  the  delays 
that  had  taken  place  in  bringing  it  forward  were  valu- 


able, as  affording  the  profession  more  time  to  consider 
the  matter.  He  also  mentioned  that  the  number  of 
cases  of  parturition  necessary  for  a  student  to  attend 
before  presenting  himself  for  examination  had  been 
increased  from  twelve  to  twenty,  five  of  which  must 
have  been  attended  in  conjunction  with  a  fully  quali- 
fied medical  man. 

The  question  of  medical  protection  had  given  the 
council  "'days  of  waiting  and  nights  of  watching,''  for 
they  were  determined  not  to  "  rush"  anything. 

'Fhe  president  of  the  council  congratulated  himself 
and  the  association  on  the  formation  of  ethical  com- 
mittees by  almost  every  branch,  and  said  that  the  as- 
sociation appeared  to  be  waking  up  to  a  consciousuess 
of  its  power  and  importance,  and  that  soon  the  voice  of 
the  association  would  be  that  of  a  united  profession. 

After  referring  to  the  changes  that  had  taken  place 
in  the  branches  during  the  year,  Dr.  Ward  Cousins 
moved  the  adoption  of  the  report,  together  with  the 
financial  statement  appended  to  it. 

It  was  moved  by  Dr.  KiNcsiiURV  that  it  be  referred 
back  for  consideration  and  further  elaboration  of  the 
financial  statement,  which  '"  humped  things  too  much." 
He  also  said  that  Dr.  Ward  Cousin's  speech  reminded 
him  of  a  missionary  meeting,  it  was  so  full  of  encour- 
agement and  hope,  for  which  he  confessed  he  saw  lit- 
tle ground.  Referring  to  the  statement  that  only  a 
small  number  of  the  communications  forwarded  by 
members  would  be  utilized,  he  said  that  anonymous 
articles  should  not  be  paid  for;  which  provoked  the 
retort  that  these  were  the  only  ones  that  were  paid  for 
in  cash,  for  the  signed  articles  carried  their  own  rec- 
ompense with  them  by  giving  a  sort  of  advertisement 
to  the  writers,  of  which,  no  doubt,  many  made  the  most 
use  they  could.  He  did  not  wish  to  put  himself  in 
antagonism  with  the  council,  but  spoke  as  a  business 
man  to  business  men. 

Dr.  Inch  seconded  the  amendment  and  wanted  to 
know  what  became  of  the  money;  for  no  limited  lia- 
bility company  would  consent  to  receive  a  balance 
sheet  like  the  one  presented  to  them.  Many  fingers 
were  dipped  into  the  bag,  and  some  of  these  fingers 
had  long  nails.  He  did  not  mean  to  impute  impropri- 
ety to  any  one,  but  there  were  careful  and  careless 
cooks.  The  former  took  as  much  flour  as  she  wanted 
out  of  the  barrel,  but  the  latter  took  so  much  that  she 
let  half  of  it  fall  on  the  floor.  That  was  all  he 
meant.  Dr.  Ince  then  referred  to  typographical  errors 
in  \.\\tt  Journal,  which  he  did  not  think  deserved  any- 
thing like  the  encomiums  bestowed  upon  it  by  the 
president.  He  found  four  typographical  errors  in  the 
last  number  in  the  little  word  "to,"  and  was  of  the 
opinion  that  two  to's  were  too  many. 

Dr.  Lawson  Tait  supported  the  amendment,  but 
only  in  the  spirit  of  one  who  asked  for  information; 
he  wanted  to  know  why,  when  the  council  would  not 
use  more  than  a  small  percentage  of  the  communica- 
tions received,  it  allowed  the  editor  to  occupy  two 
hundred  and  thirty  colunms  with  signed  matter  of  his 
own,  in  addition  to  his  imsigned  editorials. 

Dr.  Lakfan  also  supported  the  amendment,  and 
complained  that  the  association  had  not  taken  any 
steps  in  the  matter  of  pupilage.  None  but  a  few  priv- 
ileged teachers  were  permitted  to  take  pupils.  He 
also  complained  that  the  Dublin  hospitals  admitted 
as  patients  men  who  were  well  able  but  too  mean  to 
pay  for  treatment,  and  no  notice  was  taken  of  a  signed 
communication  to  that  eflfect  which  he  had  sent  to  the 
Journal. 

Dr.  G.  Brown  also  supported  the  amendment, 
though  he  approved  of  much  that  the  council  had  done, 
and  was  of  opinion  that  the  general  practitioner 
chiefly  required  to  be  protected  against  himself. 

Dr.  Rentoxe  also  spoke  in  favor  of  the  amend- 
ment. 


August  15,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


'■39 


The  amendment  was  then  put  to  the  meeting  by  llie 
president-elect,  Dr.  Henry  Barnes,  but  only  thirty- 
three  hands  were  held  up  for  it.  The  report  and  finan- 
cial statement  were  then  adopted  by  a  very  large  ma- 
jority. 

The  President  then  moved  ''  that  the  best  thanks 
■of  the  association  be  given  to  Mr.  Henry  Butlin  for 
his  able  services  as  treasurer  for  the  past  six  years 
and  for  the  interest  he  has  shown  in  the  welfare  of 
the  association."     Carried  unanimously. 

It  was  then  proposed  that  Dr.  Parsons,  of  Dover,  be 
appointed  treasurer  for  three  years,  in  succession  to 
Mr.  Butlin,  and  this,  too,  was  carried  unanimously  in 
the  absence  of  the  doctor. 

The  meeting  then  proceeded  to  the  consideration  of 
the  reports  by  the  various  committees  to  the  council, 
which  were  duly  carried  without  material  alteration. 

An  elaborate  report  of  the  scientific  grants  commit- 
tee gave  rise  to  more  discussion  than  the  others,  but 
presented  no  special  features,  though,  a  propos  of  the 
e.xperiments  detailed,  it  may  be  of  interest  to  quote  a 
passage  from  a  sermon  preached  on  Sunday  evening, 
July  25th,  by  the  Rev.  James  Christie,  in  the  Presby- 
terian Church,  Fisher  Street,  Carlisle,  with  special 
reference  to  the  visit  of  the  British  Medical  Associa- 
tion to  that  city.  "  I  should  never  dream,"  said  the 
reverend  gentleman,  "of  lending  my  name  as  a  minis- 
ter of  the  gospel  to  any  association  mainly  composed 
of  faddists  and  cranks,  who  would  seek  to  traverse  the 
dogma  of  pure  medical  science  or  attempt  to  thwart 
any  of  its  investigations  into  the  causes  and  cure  of 
maladies;  even  vivisection  can  be  pursued  with  a 
minimum  of  pain  and  with  the  greatest  humanity. 
The  lower  creation  has  been  given  for  the  use  of  man, 
and  when  investigation  is  carried  out  upon  its  living 
body,  not  needlessly  or  lightly,  but  with  an  earnest 
and  reverend  desire  to  secure  the  amelioration  of  the 
sad  lot  of  so  many  among  us,  I  say  to  the  deft-handed 
anatomist:  'Well  done,  brother;  God  give  thee  good 
speed  in  thy  senice  to  the  human  race.'  " 

Another  Code  of  Ethics. — A  resolution  was  car- 
ried inviting  the  council  to  draw  up  a  new  code  of  pro- 
fessional ethics,  to  be  submitted  to  the  association. 

Address  of  Welcome. — ^The  evening  meeting 
opened  with  an  address  of  welcome  to  the  association 
by  the  mayor  of  Carlisle.  He  said  it  was  his  pleas- 
ing duty  to  tender  a  hearty  welcome  to  the  British 
Medical  Association,  which  was  the  representative  of 
the  great  healing  profession,  whose  highest  powers 
were  devoted  to  promoting  the  welfare  of  the  human 
rare.  Many  societies  made  Carlisle  their  meeting- 
place,  but  this  was  the  first  time  the  medical  associa- 
tion had  honored  the  city  with  its  presence,  but  he 
trusted  it  would  not  be  the  last;  and  in  the  name  of 
the  citizens  he  once  more  tendered  them  the  most  cor- 
dial welcome. 

President's  Address.— Dr.  Henry  Barnes,  the 
president  of  the  association,  after  a  few  preliminary 
remarks,  observed  that  the  question  whether  the  Ro- 
man armies  during  the  occupation  of  the  district  were 
or  were  not  provided  with  medical  officers  was  one  that 
had  not  deeply  engaged  the  attention  of  archaologists; 
but  recently  during  some  excavations  on  the  Roman 
wall  a  tablet  had  been  discovered,  dedicated  by  the 
first  cohort  to  their  medicus  ordinarius,  and  the  na- 
ture of  the  carving  furnished  strong  evidence  of  the 
esteem  and  respect  in  w  hich  the  soldiers  held  their  phy- 
sician, whose  name  was  Anicius  Ingenuus.  Another 
point  in  connection  with  the  ancient  and  ro\ul  city  of 
Carlisle  was  that  outside  its  walls  was  built  the  Hospi- 
tal of  St.  Nicholas,  one  of  the  first  institutions  set  apart 
in  England  for  the  reception  of  cases  of  leprosy,  a  dis- 
ease which  at  that  time  appeared  to  have  been  a  some- 
what common  one,  and  evidence  had  recently  been  dis- 
covered that  King  Robert  Bruce  was  afflicted  with  it.  It 


was  also  interesting  to  note  that  when  Edward  I.  was 
seized  at  Burgh-by-Sands  with  the  attack  of  dysentery 
to  which  he  succimibed,  his  physician   sent  for  medi- 
cine  to  London    from  Carlisle,  and    that   the    apoth- 
ecary's bill  amounted  to  ^,134  i6.f.  4;/.,  and  the  cost  of 
conveying  the  same  from  London  to  Carlisle  came  to 
^"159  ii.f.  \od.  more.     The  list  of  drugs  included  dis- 
tilled oil  of  turpentine,  aromatic  flowers  for    baths, 
carminative  electuaries,  plasters  and  ointments  of  va- 
rious kinds,  the  oils  of  wheat,  ash,  and  bay,  water  of 
the  roses  of  Damascus,  wine  of  pomegranates,   reme- 
dies  prepared   from   pearls,   jacinths,   and   coral,    and 
many  more   which  he    (the   president)   was  unable  to 
identify.      At  that  time  and  for  long  afterward  medi- 
cine  was    under    a   cloud,  and  there    was    but    little 
progress  to  report;   there  was  great  faith   in  charms, 
witchcraft,   and   miraculous  gifts  of   healing,   but  the 
services  of  medical  men  were  not  very  highly  apprised 
For  instance,  in  1689  the  bishop  of  Carlisle  had  con- 
tracted with  a  physician  for  professional   attendance 
on  himself  and  family  for  two  guineas  a  year  (much 
laughter,  in  which  the  bishop,  then  on  the  platform, 
joined,  protesting  apparently  to  Sir  T.  Grainger  Stew- 
art, next  to  whom  he  was  sitting,  that  it  cost  him,  the 
bishop,  a  good  deal  more  than  that).     The  plague  had 
visited  Carlisle  with  very  disastrous  results,  sweeping 
away  such  multitudes  that  the  living  were  scarcely  able 
to  dispose  of  the  dead.     The  country  at  that  time  was 
in  a  very  impoverished  state,  and  thirty  thousand  fam- 
ilies were  stated  to  be  in  want  of  bread.     Two  bishops 
of  the   diocese   died   from   the   plague    within   a  few 
months  of  each  other,  as  did  also  the  first  wife  of  Sir 
Francis  Howard,  who  was  thought  to  have  taken  the 
disease  from  a  new  gown  for  which  she  had  sent  to 
London.     The  fact  that  this  lady  and  the  two  bishops 
were  each  buried  a  few  hours  after  their  death  showed 
the    importance    attached    by  the  authorities    to    the 
speedy  disposal  of  the  victims  as  a  means  of  arresting 
tlie  spread  of  the  disease.     The  mortality  from  small- 
pox toward  the  end  of  the  last  century  was  remarkable, 
w^hen  one  in  every  seven  deaths  in  Carlisle  was  due  to 
that  disease;   but  during  the   last  twenty  years,  out  of 
fifteen   thousand    six   hundred    and   sixty-four    deaths 
registered    in    the  city,   only    four  were  attributed  to 
small-pox.     Carlisle  has  a  well-vaccinated  community. 
The  president  then  described  the  services  rendered  to 
medical  science  by  several  distinguished  Cambrians, 
making  special  reference  to  Dr.  Heysham,  whose  ta- 
bles of  mortality  were  the  foundation  for  the  calcula- 
tions  of    many    life-assurance   companies,   and    were 
known  as  the   Carlisle  tablco.     In  conclusion,  he  re- 
ferred to  the   necessity   for   further  medical    reforms 
which  demanded  their  earnest  consideration,  and  he 
hoped  that  the  deliberations  during  the  week  would 
help  forward  their  settlement. 

A  vote  of  thanks  to  Dr.  Barnes  for  his  able  and  in- 
teresting address  was  moved  by  Sir  Thomas  Grain- 
ger Stewart,  in  a  humorous  and  most  felicitous 
speech,  during  which  he  touched  upon  the  salient 
points  of  the  address,  particularly  referring  to  the  del- 
icacy with  which  Dr.  Barnes  had  referred  to  what  had 
befallen  Edward  I.  when  that  monarch  was  doing  what 
no  doubt  he  thought  was  his  duty,  but  which  was  al- 
ways a  sore  point  with  Scotchmen;  while,  on  the  other 
hand,  Englishmen  who  might  feel  aggrieved  by  the 
reference  to  the  Bruce  could  derive  a  crumb  of  com- 
fort from  the  reflection  that  the  valiant  Scot  was  a 
leper. 

Sir  Wii.loughp.y  Wade  seconded,  and  exhorted  he 
ladies  present  to  profit  by  the  sad  experience  of  Lady 
Howard,  and  not  send  to  London  for  their  g;  aus  but 
to  buy  them  ai  Carlisle. 

The  moti;ii  was  then  put  and  carried  by  acclama- 
tion. 
The  Indian  Medical  Service. — A  motion  was  then 


240 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  15,  1896 


brought  forward  by  Dr.  Bahadurji,  to  the  et^ect  that 
the  Indian  civil  medical  department  should  be  thrown 
open  to  the  whole  profession.  Dr.  Bahadurji  freely 
admitted  that  at  one  time  it  was  right  to  reserve  ap- 
pointments in  the  scientific  and  sanitar}-  departments 
in  India  to  the  military  medical  officers,  but  he  held 
that  the  time  had  come  when  a  change  should  be  made. 
He  attended  the  meeting  as  a  representative  of  Indian 
practitioners,  and  received  a  good  deal  of  support. 
It  was  eventually  agreed  to  refer  this  question  to  the 
Indian  branches  of  the  association. 

The  President  announced  that  twenty-two  colonial 
delegates  were  expected  to  be  present  during  the  meet- 
ing. A  branch  at  Pietermaritzburg  was  recognized. 
It  was  resolved  to  admit  to  the  sectional  meetings 
medical  students  resident  in  the  district. 

What  is  Ethics? — The  ethical  committee  was  in- 
structed to  prepare  a  code  of  ethics,  to  be  submitted 
to  the  association.  Some  of  the  members  of  the  coun- 
cil having  remarked  that  they  had  never  heard  a  defi- 
nition of  the  term  "medical  ethics,"  Dr.  d'Ansox,  of 
Whitehaven,  said  he  fancied  they  all  had  a  notion  that 
their  ethics  were  comprised  in  their  duty  to  their 
brother  practitioners  and  their  patients  and  the  world 
at  large,  and  the  necessity  of  upholding  the  honor  and 
dignity  of  their  profession. 


Second  Day —  Wednesday,  July  2gt>i. 

The  Presiden't  announced  that  Dr.  Saundby  had 
been  elected  president  of  the  council  for  the  ensuing 
three  years  in  succession  to  Dr.  Ward  Cousins,  to 
whom  a  vote  of  thanks  was  awarded  by  acclamation. 

The  Next  Meeting  in  America.— It  was  resolved 
that  the  invitation  to  hold  next  year's  meeting  at 
Montreal  be  accepted,  but  that  the  business  part  of  the 
meeting  should  be  held  in  London  and  the  scientific 
only  in  Canada — this  because  there  was  some  doubt 
as  to  whether  it  would  be  legal  to  transact  some  of 
the  financial  and  business  matters  outside  the  United 
Kingdom. 

The  Address  in  Medicine.— Sir  Dvce  Duckworth 
then  delivered  the  address  in  medicine,  taking  for  his 
subject  "The  Prognosis  of  Disease."  After  a  few 
modest  words  of  self-depreciation,  in  which  he  said 
that  the  Scotch  had  big  heads  and  that  he  was  himself 
half  a  Scotsman,  the  speaker  entered  upon  the  discus- 
sion of  his  subject,  one  to  which  in  spite  of  niucii  prog- 
ress in  other  directions  the  attention  of  the  profession 
has  of  late  years  been  inadequately  directed.  We 
have  been  too  exclusively  occupied  in  acquiring 
knowledge  of  facts  and  our  views  are  thus  apt  to  be 
narrowed  and  distorted.  We  are  prone  to  argue  too 
much  from  the  particular  and  fail  to  see  thhigs  in  due 
proportion.  The  education  of  to-day  is  overladen 
witli  details  and  somewhat  barren  of  the  inculcation 
of  general  principles.  If  we  are  to  be  great  in  medi- 
cine we  must  sometimes  lift  our  eyes  from  the  micro- 
scope and  away  from  the  researches  of  the  laboratories, 
and,  rising  to  a  higher  level,  survey  the  wider  fields 
which  lie  before  and  beyond  us.  If  we  do  so  we  shall 
come  to  know  more  of  the  due  proportions  of  things 
relating  to  man  as  he  passes  through  his  present  life. 
But  for  this  we  need  both  the  talent  of  the  ancient 
philosophers,  who  had  an  eye  for  general  truth,  and 
the  qualities  of  the  modern  philosopher,  whose  eyes 
are  set  on  particular  facts.  The  problem  now  before 
us  is  to  combine  these  in  due  harmony,  and  as  he  had 
expressed  the  opinion  that  we  have  somewhat  failed 
in  modem  times  to  gather  knowledge  as  did  the  an- 
cients, he  proposed  to  address  himself  to  a  neglected 
subject,  that  of  prognosis  in  medicine,  considered  by 
the  light  of  our  most  recent  attainments.  We  can 
make  advances  in  prognostic  skill  only  by  careful  and 
patient  study  of  the  whole  subject  of  semeiology,  and 


on  few  parts  of  our  art  has  greater  light  been  shed 
during  the  last  half-century  than  on  this.  We  culti- 
vate tlie  study  of  semeiology-  for  three  reasons:  First, 
to  enable  us  to  make  a  diagnosis:  secondly,  to  direct 
the  treatment  of  the  case:  and,  thirdly,  to  help  us  to 
frame  a  prognosis.  Ever\'thing,  therefore,  depends  on 
an  accurate  appreciation  of  the  symptoms  and  the 
physical  signs  presented  to  us  in  any  case.  If  we  err 
at  the  outset,  our  treatment  and  our  prognosis  will  also 
err. 

There  is  no  lack  of  teaching  in  these  days  directed 
to  the  subject  of  semeiology  in  its  several  parts:  but 
we  are  apt  to  depend  too  much  on  our  instrumental  aids, 
and  too  little  on  a  careful  study  of  the  patient,  his 
personal  peculiarities,  and  the  intimate  nature  of  his 
ailments.  We  thus  miss  the  due  recognition  of  note- 
worthy features  proper  to  the  whole  case,  features  often 
suggesting  further  inquir)-  when  appreciated  by  the 
trained  eye  and  the  open  mind  accustomed  to  consider 
every  point  in  due  proportion  and  in  proper  relation  to 
the  rest.  The  speaker  was  constantly  training  stu- 
dents in  this  direction,  and  imposing  upon  them  the 
fact  that  as  physicians  they  would  exist  to  small  pur- 
pose in  the  body  jjoliiic  and  their  art  would  be  of 
small  avail  if  it  was  not  in  the  highest  and  best  sense 
practical.  The  specialism  so  ripe  among  us  is  in 
danger  of  narrowing  our  conceptions  of  diseases. 

Sir  Dyce  Duckworth  then  discussed  at  some  length 
the  subject  of  prognosis  in  relation  to  diseases  generally 
of  the  several  systems  of  the  body.  After  that  he  al- 
luded briefly  to  the  assistance  in  prognosis  which  we 
may  obtain  from  tile  condition  of  the  pulse  and  tongue. 
Physicians  have  long  been  wont  to  gauge  the  degree 
of  vital  and  residual  power  in  the  sick  by  reference  to 
the  pulse,  and  accurate  physiological  research  has  now 
made  plain  and  placed  on  a  scientific  basis  the  several 
conditions  so  long  known  to  observant  physicians, 
thus  aiding  materially  no  less  in  treatment  than  in 
prognosis. 

The  conditions  of  the  tongue  have  more  recently 
attracted  scientific  attention  in  this  direction,  for  a 
careful  study  of  which  we  are  indebted  to  Dr.  Dickin- 
son. To  use  his  words,  we  may  aflirm  that  '"the 
tongue,  indeed,  has  a  whole  book  of  prognostics  writ- 
ten upon  its  surface."  The  older  physicians  paid 
great  attention  to  the  condition  of  the  tongue  in  dis- 
eases, and  probably  noted  all  that  was  observable  to 
the  eye.  Modern  studv,  however,  places  a  different 
interpretation  upon  the  nature  and  significance  of 
many  of  the  piienomena.  Of  the  conditions  which 
enable  us  to  form  a  fa\orable  or  unfavorable  prog- 
nosis, we  have  to  take  note  more  particularly  of  the 
dry  tongue.  This  has  always  been  regarded  as  grave. 
Dickinson  found  that  patients,  examined  without 
.selection,  who  had  dry  tongues  of  whatever  origin,  ex- 
hibited a  mortality  of  fifty  per  cent.  This  indication 
mainly  relates  to  prostration.  '"The  kinds  of  diseases 
which  it  accompanies  are  chronic  more  than  acute;  if 
febrile,  usually  continued."  Pyrexia  and  deficient 
secretion  from  the  salivary  and  the  buccal  glands  are 
the  chief  factors.  "  The  tongue  is  found  dry,  glazed, 
and  smooth  in  tlie  later  stages  of  tuberculosis,  and  in 
exhaustion  from  continued  suppuration  ;  dr)'  and  rough 
at  the  end  of  cases  of  cerebral  disease,  hepatic  cir- 
rhosis, cancer,  pya^nia,  and  severe  pneumonia." 
Among  the  conditions  of  the  tongue  which  favor  a 
satisfactory  prognosis  in  any  case  are  to  be  noted  re- 
covery of  moisture,  and  a  cleaning  of  fur  from  the  tip 
and  edges  toward  the  dorsum. 

It  it  is  not  always  an  easy  matter  to  certify  how 
long  a  patient  has  to  live,  even  in  the  presence  of 
well -recognized  symptoms  of  impending  death.  The 
end  comes  sometimes  more  rapidly  and  suddenly  than 
had  been  anticipated.  Again,  life  is  sometimes  pro- 
tracted in  a  remarkable  manner,  and  our  forecasts  are 


August  15,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


241 


proved  to  liavebeen  fallacious.  Relatives  and  friends 
of  the  sick  sometimes  demand  a  prognosis  and  look 
to  the  physician  to  give  dependable  information  in  the 
most  decided  and  dogmatic  form.  \o  part  of  the  phy- 
sician's duty  demands  more  skill  and  tact  than  to  afford 
a  proper  reply  to  such  questions.  While  we  must  al- 
ways be  as  hopeful  and  encouraging  as  is  permissible, 
yet  we  niu.st  not  shirk  the  unpleasant  truth  which  has 
so  often  to  be  declared.  The  physician  who  brings 
most  healing  power  with  him  to  the  bedside  is  gener- 
ally one  who  is  bright  and  encouraging  and  inspired 
always  with  good  hope.  The  most  accurate  prognosis 
comes  from  him  who  has  with  care  and  a  large  chas- 
tened e.Kperience  first  established  a  correct  diagnosis, 
and  who  has  also  learned  to  employ  remedial  measures 
with  judgment  and  good  sense.  The  younger  men 
may  often  afford  light  in  the  matter  of  modern  diag- 
nostic methods  to  their  seniors,  but  the  knowledge  and 
experience  of  the  latter  are  needed,  not  seldom,  in 
forecasting  the  issue  of  a  case.  Of  this  issue,  the 
most  shrewd  may  be  perhaps  the  least  confident,  for 
he  always  remembers  that  no  praesagia  mortis  are  in- 
variably to  be  relied  on. 

In  closing  he  quoted  the  words  of  Hippocrates  which 
commend  to  us  all  the  study  of  prognosis:  '"  It  ap- 
pears to  me  a  most  excellent  thing  for  the  physician 
to  cultivate  prognosis,  for  by  foreseeing  and  foretell- 
ing in  the  presence  of  the  sick  the  present,  the  past, 
and  the  future,  and  explaining  the  omissions  which 
patients  may  have  been  guilty  of,  he  will  be  the  more 
readily  believed  to  be  acquainted  with  the  circum- 
stances of  the  sick,  so  that  men  will  have  confidence 
to  entrust  themselves  to  such  a  physician;  and  he  will 
manage  the  case  best  who  has  foreseen  what  is  to  hap- 
pen from  the  present  state  of  matters." 

Dr.  Philipson,  of  Newcastle,  proposed  a  vote  of 
thanks  to  the  orator  and  Dr.  Affleck,  of  Edinburgh, 
seconded  the  proposition,  which  was  carried  unani- 
mouslv. 


Thini  Day —  Thursday.  July  joth. 

The  Address    in  Surgery Dr.  Roderick.  Mac- 

i,.\REX,  of  Carlisle,  delivered  the  address  in  surgery, 
taking  for  his  title  "  Preventive  Surgery,"  by  which  he 
meant  '"  a  surgery  in  which  treatment  or  operation  is 
■entered  upon  or  undertaken  for  some  risk  or  sequence 
which  we  expect  to  result  from  an  existing  condition, 
and  not  on  account  of  what  is  actually  present  at  the 
time."  This  he  held  to  be  a  product  of  modern  times, 
the  outcome  of  recent  advances  in  our  knowledge  of 
the  intimate  causes  of  disease,  of  the  discoverv  of 
anasthesia,  and  of  tiie  adoption  of  aseptic  and  anti- 
septic methods  of  wound  treatment.  Circumcision 
had  been  instanced  as  an  example  of  a  preventive 
■operation,  but  Herbert  Spencer  had  shown  that  there 
never  was  any  prophylactic  significance  attached  to 
the  rite,  but  that  it  was  originally  a  work  of  subjuga- 
tion and  was  later  exalted  to  a  religious  and  tribal 
custom.  Another  old  operation  was  the  medical  treat- 
ment of  hernia,  but  it  was  only  in  recent  years  that  it 
had  been  regarded  as  justifiable.  The  speaker  then 
dwelt  upon  the  conditions  which  render  preventive 
operations  justifiable,  and  said  that  such  an  operation 
should  be  devoid  of  risk  to  life  both  at  the  time  and 
during  the  healing  stage,  and  that  it  should  not  in- 
volve much  suffering.  Passing  then  to  a  considera- 
tion of  special  operations.  Dr.  Maclaren  took  up  the 
\arious  systems  and  regions  of  the  body  in  succession. 

The  Naso-Pharynx. — This  is  a  very  important 
region,  and  one  which  offers  a  wide  field  for  preven- 
tive surgery.  Enlarged  tonsils  and  adenoid  growths 
produce  some  local  discomfort,  but  their  chief  e\  il  is 
that  they  check  growth  and  nutrition.  Children  who 
are  affected  with  them  are  generally  small  for  their 


age,  anaemic,  and  ill-develojjed  ;  but  it  is  often  striking 
to  see  the  growth  and  development  which  follow  the 
removal  of  large  tonsils  and  the  scraping  away  of  ade- 
noids. The  speaker  did  not  favor  the  guillotine 
operation,  but  thought  it  is  much  more  satisfactory  to 
give  the  patient  a  deep  anaesthetic  and  cut  out — or, 
with  a  blunt  director,  tease  out — the  whole  structure. 
Adenoid  growths  in  the  naso-pharynx  produce  similar 
remote  effects  to  those  of  enlarged  tonsils,  and  the 
removal  of  tonsils  is  not  a  complete  operation  without 
a  scraping  away  of  all  growths.  There  are  few  opera- 
tions which  accomplish  so  much  with  so  little  risk  to 
the  patient  or  trouble  to  the  operator. 

Purulent  otitis  is  another  condition  calling  for  pre- 
ventive surgery.  Not  every  case  of  suppurating  ears 
should  be  operated  upon,  for  many  are  amenable  to 
medical  treatment,  but  every  one,  the  speaker  said, 
who  has  a  chronic  suppurative  otitis  media  which  re- 
sists treatment  is  in  deadly  peril  an<*ti5.hould  be  sub- 
jected to  a  mastoid  operation — not  necessarily  with  a 
view  to  restore  hearing  or  even  for  the  sole  purpose 
of  curing  the  local  inHammation,  but  for  the  sake  of 
averting  the  danger  threatening  the  individual's  life. 

Cervical  adenitis  is  often  an  indication  of  disease 
in  the  neighborhood,  such  as  an  ulcerated  throat  or 
mouth,  a  suppurating  ear,  a  diseased  tooth,  or  an 
eczema  of  the  scalp,  and  these  should  be  looked  for 
and  treated.  If  diseased  glands  be  left  alone  they 
commonly  cause  years  of  ill-health,  with  the  ever- 
present  risk  of  the  development  of  disease  elsewhere. 
The  operation  for  the  removal  of  these  glands,  whether 
simple  suppurating  or  tuberculous,  is  often  difficult, 
owing  to  the  deep  location  of  the  diseased  bodies  and 
their  proximity  to  most  important  parts.  The  results 
following  the  removal  of  simple  suppurating  glands 
are  much  better  than  when  tuberculosis  is  present. 

The  radical  operation  for  hernia  is  a  most  import- 
ant preventive  surgical  measure,  yet  it  must  not  be  too 
readily  or  rashly  undertaken.  So  long  as  a  hernia 
can  be  steadily  kept  up  by  a  truss  which  does  not 
much  incommode  the  patient  or  prevent  him  follow- 
ing his  occupation  there  is  no  necessity  for  operative 
interference.  But  if  trusses  fail  for  any  reason  to 
keep  up  the  intestine;  if  the  truss  is  painful'to  \\ear 
and  excites  repeated  inflammations  of  the  sac;  or  if 
the  patient's  occupation  requires  exceptional  activity, 
then  an  operation  is  indicated.  The  operation,  as 
now  performed,  the  speaker  believed  to  be  almost 
absolutely  safe,  and  he  thought  good  results  could  be 
obtained  from  almost  all  the  operations  now  in  favor. 
Whatever  secures  closure  of  the  abdominal  openings 
brings  about  a  cure.  He  described  the  operation  for 
oblique  inguinal  hernia  as  the  type  of  all.  "The 
plan  of  dissecting  out  the  sac,  cutting  it  across  at  the 
neck,  separating  the  peritoneum  for  an  inch  or  so 
round  the  internal  ring,  twisting  the  neck  into  a  cord, 
bringing  it  through  one  or  other  pillar  of  the  ring  by 
an  artificial  opening  just  large  enough  to  let  it  pass, 
suturing  it  there,  then  stitching  together  the  pillars 
of  the  ring  behind  the  cord  with  two  or  three  silk 
sutures,  and  closing  it  as  thoroughly  as  possible,  gives 
a  result  which  leaves  nothing  to  be  desired.  The 
same  may  be  said  of  other  hernia-,  local  peculiarities, 
however,  necessitating  slight  modifications." 

Enlarged  prostate  is  present  in  one  of  every  three 
men  over  sixty  years  of  age,  but  it  causes  trouble  in 
only  about  one  in  every  ten  of  those,  and  even  then 
the  daily  use  of  a  catheter  is  often  the  worst  that  be- 
falls the  patient.  Hut  we  must  not  wait  for  sepsis  of 
the  bladder  before  operating,  and  we  should  not  defer 
the  operation  if  the  patient  is  uncleanly  in  his  habits 
or  if  there  is  difficulty  in  passing  the  catheter  so  that 
bleeding  is  common.  Suprapubic  cystotomy  with  re- 
moval of  the  enlarged  prostate  is  the  operation  of 
choice  in  most  cases.     Castration  is  still  on  trial,  but 


242 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  15,  1896 


the  speaker  thought  that  the  results  of  the  operation 
thus  far  warranted  a  further  eniploymenl. 

Appendicitis  next  received  attention.  Three  views 
of  surgical  duty  in  this  disease  prevail,  Dr.  Maclaren 
said.  Some  hold  that  the  appendix  should  never  be 
removed,  that  the  probability  of  infection  of  the 
peritoneum  during  the  operation  renders  the  latter 
unjustifiable.  Another  opinion,  held  both  in  Great 
Britain  and  in  America  by  men  of  the  first  authority, 
is  that  every  appendix  which  has  given  rise  to  morbid 
symptoms  should  be  removed  when  in  a  quiescent 
state.  The  third  view  is  that  only  after  a  repeated  at- 
tack of  appendicitis  are  we  justified  in  resorting  to  a 
preventive  operation.  The  speaker  favored  the  last 
view  and  brought  forward  the  following  arguments  in 
support  of  it.  The  great  majority  of  attacks  are  not 
repeated.  Most  instances  of  perforation  are  first  at- 
tacks— an  evidence  that  one  seizure  does  not  increase 
the  probability  te  perforation  in  the  case  of  recurrence. 
A  milk  and  farinaceous  diet  and  mild  aperients  are 
often  successful  in  preventing  return.  The  time  for 
preventive  operation  comes  after  a  relapse,  not  after  a 
first  attack.  "  When  the  operation  is  done  during  the 
quiescent  stage,  and  with  every  possible  care  and  pre- 
caution which  human  ingenuity  can  devise  and  human 
knowledge  direct,  it  is  devoid  of  risk  and  absolutely 
effective,  for  the  source  of  trouble  is  entirely  taken 
away." 

Cancer  is  another  disease  in  which  there  promises 
to  l)e  a  profitable  field  for  preventive  surgery.  It  is 
probable  that  there  is  a  prolonged  latent  period  before 
the  development  of  the  disease  at  the  point  of  incep- 
tion or  elsewhere.  We  must  study  carefully  the  earli- 
est changes  in  carcinoma  in  order  to  discover  the  pro- 
dromic  or  even  the  first  symptoms,  for  then  we  may  be 
able  to  prevent  it.  At  present  the  tendency  is  for 
operations  for  cancer  to  become  more  and  more  exten- 
sive, stretching  out  farther  and  farther  into  the  appar- 
ently sound  tissues,  but  the  speaker  hoped  that,  with 
greater  knowledge  and  earlier  interference,  preventive 
surgery  may  come  in  and  bring  with  it  a  small  opera- 
tion. 

.\fter  touching  briefly  upon  the  surgery  of  accidents, 
Dr.  Mdtlaren  concluded  with  a  few  words  on  the  pre- 
vention of  surgical  diseases,  referring  especially  to 
the  necessity  of  looking  after  the  plumbing  of  our 
modern  houses,  but  above  all  to  the  care  of  the  teeth. 
He  had  known  death  from  septicaemia  or  putrid  throm- 
bosis originating  in  a  dead  tooth  root,  and  he  sus- 
pected, as  the  result  of  many  examinations  of  the  teeth 
in  cases  of  gastric  ulcer,  that  the  latter  might  occur  by 
direct  infection  by  food  or  saliva  containing  septic 
micro-organisms  derived  from  carious  teeth. 

A  vote  of  thanks  was  passed  to  Dr.  Maclaren  for  his 
excellent  address. 

The  Gold  Medal  of  the  Association  was  presented 
at  the  close  of  the  address  on  surgery  to  Surgeon 
Captain  Harry  Frederick  Whitchurch,  V.(".,  I. M.S. 
The  president  of  the  association.  Dr.  Harnks,  having 
briefly  related  the  circumstances  which  took  place 
during  the  Chitral  expedition  that  led  the  association 
to  select  Surgeon  Captain  Whitchurch  to  be  the  re- 
cipient of  what  he  (the  president)  described  as  the 
"blue  riband"  of  the  profession,  then  hung  it  round 
the  gallant  officer's  neck,  amid  loud  applause  from  the 
large  number  of  people  assembled,  one  lady  in  the 
gallery  getting  so  excited  that  lier  hat  fell  off  into  the 
arena  below 

The  subsequent  proceedings  of  the  general  meeting 
related  to  business  and  other  matters  regarding  the 
a.ssociation  and  the  action  of  some  of  its  officials. 
Some  of  these  proceedings  were  of  such  a  decidedly 
stormy  character  that  it  was  voted  that  thev  must  be 
regarded  as  private. 

The  President   of   the  Association Dk.     I.    G. 


Roddick,  of  Montreal,  was  duly  appointed  president- 
elect for  the  meeting  in  that  city  in  1897.  Great 
satisfaction  was  felt  at  the  decision  to  visit  the  Do- 
minion and  it  was  decided  to  hold  the  meeting  at  the 
end  of  August,  immediately  following  that  of  the  .As- 
sociation for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  to  be  held 
also  in  Canada,  thus  afi^ording  British  practitioners 
the  opportunity  of  attending  both  within  the  holiday- 
period. 


SIXTIOX    ON    MEDICINE. 

JH'irst  Day —  Wednesday,  July  2gth. 

Address  of  the  Chairman. — Dr.  George  F.  Duffey, 
of  Dublin,  delivered  the  opening  address,  taking  for 
his  title  ''Some  Historical  Notes."  He  said  that  he 
had  the  honor  to  be  the  first  Irishman  to  preside  over 
a  meeting  of  this  section,  except  on  three  of  the  four 
times  that  the  association  had  met  in  the  sister  island. 
The  first  meeting  held  in  Ireland  was  the  thirty-fifth, 
in  1867,  under  the  presidency  of  the  distinguished 
physician  and  teacher,  William  Stokes.  It  was  the 
same  year  that  Mr.  Ernest  Hart  assumed  editorial 
charge  of  the  Journal oi  the  association,  an  office  w'hich 
he  has  held  ever  since,  except  for  a  brief  interval  in 
1869-70.  At  the  time  of  this  meeting  there  were 
three  thousand  and  eighty-two  members  on  the  books 
of  the  association.  The  date  of  the  second  meeting 
in  IXiblin  was  1887. 

Set  discussions  were  first  held  at  the  thirty-fourth 
annual  meeting,  in  Leamington  in  1865.  They  were 
then  held  in  the  general  meetings,  the  first  subject, 
the  discussion  of  which  was  opened  by  Dr.  (now  Sir) 
B.  W.  Richard.son,  being  on  the  question,  "  Is  there 
any  Foundation  for  the  Hypothesis  of  the  Origination 
of  Disease  by  Zymosis  or  Ferment?"  At  the  forty- 
sixth  meeting,  in  Manchester  in  1877,  the  discussior* 
of  special  subjects  was  transferred  to  the  section  meet- 
ings. He  hoped  that  in  the  important  discussions 
which  were  appointed  for  the  present  meeting  of  the 
section  of  medicine  the  members  might  realize  with 
Trophilus  (as  recorded  in  the  Greek  inscription  on  a 
wall  in  the  medical  department  of  the  Oxford  Mu- 
seum) that  the  perfect  physician  is  he  "who  is  able  to 
distinguish  between  what  can  and  what  cannot  be 
done." 

Treatment     of     Heart      Failure Sir     Thomas 

Gkain'(;kr  SiKWART  then  opened  the  discussion  on. 
this  subject.  If  there  was  to  be  no  other  result,  he 
said,  the  comparing  of  notes  would  be  valuable;  but 
there  would  be  more,  as  no  doubt  would  appear  in  the 
course  of  the  discussion.  The  muscular  fibres  of  the 
heart  unable  to  discharge  their  functions  are  greatly 
benefited  by  rest,  which  alone  often  brings  about  a 
cure.  As  a  rule,  howe\er,  private  patients  do  not  de- 
rive so  much  benefit  from  this  mode  of  treatment  as  do 
hospital  patients,  who  are  generally  working  men  and 
women  who.se  condition  is  mainly  due  to  overwork, 
and  they  unquestionably  are  greatly  improved  by  com- 
plete rest,  which  hey  cannot  get  in  their  own  homes. 
At  one  time  the  mere  suggestion  that  the  patient  had 
disea.se  of  the  heart  was  tantamount  to  signing  his 
death  warrant;  hut  all  that  is  altered  now,  and  many 
forms  of  heart  disease  can  be  not  onlv  alleviated  but 
cured  by  treatment. 

Private  patients,  as  a  rule,  derive  more  benefit  from 
diet.  Highly  nitrogenized  food  must  be  either  de- 
nied or  supplied  in  greatly  reduced  quantity,  and  the 
amount  of  liquid  taken  into  the  system  is  to  be  mate- 
rially reduced :  the  drier  the  diet,  the  better.  Many 
cases  of  fatal  cardiac  failure  are  undoubtedly  due  to 
the  ingestion  of  large  quantities  of  fluid  at  a  meal. 

Alcohol  taken  in  moderation — that  is  to  say,  not 
more  than  four  ounces  during  the  twenty-four  hours — 


August  15,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


24J 


has  a  beneficial  effect  in  the  class  of  cases  under  con- 
sideration. 

Exercise,  either  passive,  as  massage,  or  according  to 
the  Schott  method  of  treatment,  is  frequently  of  the 
greatest  benefit. 

It  is  possible  to  determine  accurately  the  area  of 
cardiac  dulness  by  percussion,  but  the  new  photogra- 
phy will  shortly  render  such  manipulations  unneces- 
sary (the  speaker  presented  two  photographs  of  large 
size  taken  recently,  that  showed  the  heart  quite  dis- 
tinctly, as  well  as  the  buttons  of  the  man's  clothes) ; 
the  heart  area  is  reduced  by  passive  exercise,  when 
an  improvement  is  also  manifested  in  the  cardiac 
sounds  and  the  rhythm  of  the  pulse.  Cases  in  which 
the  Schott  e.xercise  certainly  did  harm  improved  when 
massage  was  substituted  for  it.  Other  cases  were 
improved  not  by  massage  but  by  active  exercise; 
a  happy  medium  must  be  obser\-ed,  and  the  nervous 
influence  must  not  be  overlooked  nor  the  element 
of  hope,  both  of  which  are  factors  in  the  success- 
ful issue  of  whatever  mode  of  treatment  is  adopted. 
Another  method  is  that  by  baths  containing  salines 
and  carbonic-acid  gas,  but  this  gives  the  best  results 
when  combined  with  exercise,  active  or  passive,  as  the 
case  may  indicate. 

The  old  remedial  medicines  are  by  no  means  to  be 
laid  aside,  and  in  digitalis  we  have  the  most  powerful 
cardiac  tonic  known,  though  strophanthus  runs  it  close 
and  occasionally  can  be  given  when  digitalis  is  not 
tolerated.  The  latter  acts  by  inducing  contraction  of 
the  muscular  fibres  and  diminishing  the  flow  of  blood; 
good  results  have  followed  the  use  of  caffeine  and 
theobromine.  The  speaker  advised  caution  in  the  use 
of  diuretics,  but  thought  that  iodide  of  potassium  was 
of  use  only  in  cases  in  which  inflammation  or  some 
syphilitic  complication  coexisted  with  the  cardiac  dis- 
ease; when  such  existed  its  effect  was  often  remark- 
able, while  in  others  it  seemed  to  exert  no  influence 
whatever. 

Tapping  the  pleura  when  there  was  even  but  a  very 
little  effusion  was  productive  of  benefit,  but  tapping 
the  abdomen  was  to  be  deprecated,  and  the  speaker 
had  recourse  to  that  expedient  only  after  everything 
else  had  been  tried.  Opium  when  judiciously  ad- 
ministered was  invaluable,  and  sulphonal,  chlorodyne, 
and  Hoffman's  anodyne  were  extremely  useful,  too. 

To  sum  up,  the  speaker  proceeded  to  say  that  the 
remedial  agents  in  cases  of  cardiac  weakness  were 
rest,  diet,  medicinal  agents,  and  Schott's  treatment; 
but  he  doubted  the  necessity  and  often  the  desirability 
of  sending  patients  a  long  and  tedious  journey  to  Nor- 
way, when  the  same  treatment  could  be  obtained  nearer 
home. 

Dr.  Herrin'gham  stated  that  his  experience  led  him 
to  give  the  preference  to  digital  over  auscultatory  per- 
cussion for  determining  the  area  of  cardiac  dulness; 
the  latter  was  available  over  soft  parts,  but  over  bone 
it  was  absolutely  of  no  use  whatever. 

Dr.  Calder  Leith  doubted  whether  percussion 
could  be  relied  upon  in  the  living  subject,  and  believed 
that  it  was  the  carbonic  acid  contained  in  the  bath  and 
not  the  salines  that  acted  upon  the  heart  of  the  pa- 
tient subjected  to  that  mode  of  treatment.  He  also 
thought  that  the  patient  breathed  an  air  charged  with 
the  gas,  which  acted  directly  on  the  blood-vessels. 
Not  only  must  the  element  of  hope  be  taken  into  ac- 
count in  such  cases,  but  the  patient's  mental  and  in- 
dividual peculiarities  were  factors  that  should  not  be 
overlooked. 

Dr  Edgemont  found  that  the  effects  of  the  Harro- 
gate baths  largely  charged  with  saline  matters  and 
taken  at  a  temperature  of  from  92  to  96  F.  were  but 
transient,  but  the  position  of  the  patient  during  the 
bath  was  important.  On  the  whole,  he  preferred  the 
bath  to  exercise,  whether  passive  or  active,  and  had 


found  the  pulse  to  drop  from  150  to  65  in  the  bath  in 
a  case  that  was  aggravated  by  movement,  but  which 
recovered  when  recourse  to  the  bath  was  again  had. 
Children  are  often  terrified  by  the  bath,  and  in  this 
case  he,  as  a  rule,  prefers  movement.  He  has  it  in 
contemplation  to  give  the  needle  bath  a  trial,  and 
thinks  the  good  effect  produced  may  be  the  result  of 
reflex  action. 

Dr.  Liddell  concurred  with  Sir  Thomas  G.  Stew- 
art in  a  general  way.  In  one  case  that  came  under 
his  notice  the  pulse  dropped  suddenly  from  125  to  74, 
when  the  patient  said  he  felt  better  than  he  had 
for  months.  He,  the  speaker,  agreed  that  the  element 
of  hope  played  a  most  important  part  in  these  cases, 
and  asked  how  long  the  treatment  was  to  continue. 
One  of  his  patients  was  able  after  three  months  to  re- 
sume work,  and  experienced  no  return  of  his  ailment. 
More  experience  was  wanted. 

Dr.  Saundby  considered  that  the  essential  points 
of  the  treatment  were  the  temperature  of  the  bath  and 
the  amount  of  saline  matters  contained  in  it.  Digi- 
talis caused  recession  of  the  apex  of  the  heart  ^before 
ever  the  Schott  treatment  was  heard  or  thought  of. 
He  deprecated  using  the  different  modes  of  treatment 
concurrently,  arid  thought  with  other  speakers  that 
hope  was  a  potent  factor  in  all  these  cases. 

Dr.  Byro.m  Bramwell  preferred  the  old  to  the  new 
plan  of  treatment,  but  admitted  that  the  latter  may  come 
in  usefully  at  times  and  in  certain  cases.  The  sheet 
anchors,  however,  are  rest  and  cardiac  tonics,  and  he 
could  endorse  every  word  said  by  the  opener  of  the  dis- 
cussion in  this  connection.  To  his  medical  brethren 
he  would  say:  "What  would  you  like  to  be  done  if 
you  were  the  patient.'"  No  doubt  there  were  many 
supposed  cases  of  cardiac  failure  that  had  benefited 
immensely  by  a  visit  to  Norway,  and  the  virtues  of  the 
treatment  pursued  there  were  loudly  proclaimed,  espe- 
cially by  neurotic  women,  who  had  enjoyed  their  holi- 
day and  labored  under  no  cardiac  complication  what- 
ever. Muscular  movements  assist  the  circulation,  and 
photography  was  about  introducing  to  us  absolute  cer- 
tainty in  the  diagnosis.  No  drugs  are  more  useful 
than  digitalis  and  strychnine,  especially  when  com- 
bined with  perfect  rest  and  rectal  feeding.  Great 
benefit  had  resulted  in  his  experience  from  the  mode 
of  treatment  he  laid  down,  for  much  cardiac  disorder 
was  the  result  of  a  distended  stomach  and  congested 
liver. 

Dr.  a.  Morison  thought  there  were  cases  of  cardiac 
shrinkage  that  were  not  open  to  doubt,  but  he  held 
them  to  be  of  rare  occurrence.  He  thought  they  re- 
sulted from  stimulation  of  the  peripheral  nerv'es,  and 
was  of  opinion  that  the  Schott  treatment  was  more  use- 
ful in  cases  of  mitral  than  of  aortic  disease. 

Dr.  Bezley  Thorne  thought  rest  was  a  fundamen- 
tal part  of  the  treatment  when  exercise  was  not  appli- 
cable, but  in  other  cases  it  did  harm.  Massage  was 
valuable  and  so  were  drugs,  neither  of  which  W'ere  ex- 
cluded by  the  Schott  method.  He  did  not  agree  with 
the  undue  limitation  of  fluid,  but,  on  the  contrary, 
gave  water  freely;  not  much  with  the  meals,  but  when 
the  process  of  digestion  was  about  complete  he  allowed 
a  large  quantity  of  water  to  be  taken,  and  found  it  ad- 
vantageous. A  limited  amount  of  water  conduced  to 
the  storage  of  toxin  in  the  blood,  and  free  diuresis 
cleared  it  all  away. 

Dr.  Jamieson  believed  in  the  Schott  treatment.  He 
had  just  returned  from  Norway,  and  was  of  opinion 
that  the  method  there  pursued  was  an  admirable  ad- 
junct to  other  methods,  but  in  cases  of  aneurism  and 
dilatation  of  the  blood-vessels  it  was  not  so  useful  as 
some  of  the  older  plans  of  treatment.  He  instanced  a 
number  of  cases  in  support  of  his  contention. 

Dr.  Barr  remarked  that  the  uniform  peripheral  pres- 
sure in  an  ordinary  bath  amounted  to  one-fourth  pound 


244 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  15,  i8g6 


to  the  square  inch  of  the  surface  of  the  body,  and  that 
would  have  a  tendency  to  raise  the  arterial  tension. 
Tlie  bath  was  therefore  inadvisable  in  cases  of  mitral 
stenosis,  to  which  the  tension  was  prejudicial.  He 
thought  good  was  accomplished  by  the  limitation  of 
ingested  fluid,  but  suggested  that  the  diet  should  be 
so  regulated  as  not  to  produce  toxin  in  the  system, 
and  then  there  would  be  no  necessity  for  washing  it 
away.  He  utterly  disagreed  with  the  idea  of  rectal 
feeding;  it  was  never  intended  that  man  should  take 
his  food  that  way.  Formerly  we  gave  enemata  of  egg 
and  brandy — the  latter  was  absorbed,  the  former  was 
left:  now  we  give  peptonized  matters,  and  free  to.xin 
is  actually  formed  in  tjie  rectum,  taken  up  by  the  rec- 
tal veins,  and  carried  into  the  circulation. 

Dr.  Russell  thought  there  was  a  tendency  on  the 
part  of  the  public  to  want  to  be  sent  to  Norway, 
but  the  treatment  practised  there  could  be  carried  on 
nearer  home.  He  thought  it  possible  accurately  to 
determine  the  outline  of  the  heart  during  life. 

Dr.  Kingscote  thought  it  was  possible  correctly  to 
determine  the  outline  of  the  heart  during  life,  but  not 
by  the  ordinary  methods.  He,  however,  had  devised 
an  instrument  for  the  purpose,  which  he  showed,  and 
for  which  he  also  claimed  the  advantage  of  being  able 
to  outline  the  kidneys  from  behind.  It  was  most  im- 
portant that  the  part  percussed  should  not  be  made  to 
vibrate,  and  his  instrument  obviated  this.  A  sheep's 
heart  slung  in  a  square  cardboard  bo.x  could  be  accu- 
rately outlined  by  means  of  his  instrument,  which 
could  be  obtained  from  Down  Brothers,  Borough,  S.  E. 
He  had  treated  about  three  hundred  cases  by  the  Schott 
method,  including  some  of  fatty  and  gouty  heart,  as 
well  as  some  due  to  various  internal  congestions,  but 
the  method  was  of  less  use  in  instances  in  which  there 
was  valvular  disease,  and  in  which  a  relapse  might  be 
looked  for  in  about  six  months. 

Dr.  Harry  Ca.mpkell  thought  that  a  widespread 
muscular  contraction  stimulated  the  heart,  and  baths 
were  useful  by  causing  involuntary  contractions,  but  he 
attached  no  importance  to  the  constituents  of  the  bath. 

Dr.  Earle  had  found  that  a  bath  the  temperature  of 
which  was  75  '  F.  caused  the  pulse  to  fall  rapidly,  and 
he  accounted  for  the  phenomenon  on  the  theory  of  the 
rapid  abstraction  of  heat  from  the  body.  Carbonic 
acid  in  the  water  prevented  the  sensation  of  cold, 
which  at  once  became  noticeable  if  the  little  sheet  of 
bubbles  was  brushed  off  from  any  part  of  the  body. 

Dr.  Fisher  had  found  that  cases  of  hypertrophy 
benefit  more  than  those  of  valvular  disease  of  the 
heart,  especially  those  of  hypertrophy  due  to  a  toxic 
agent,  such  as  alcohol. 

Sir  Thojlvs  Graixcer  Stewart,  in  closing  the 
discussion,  said  that  he  was  not  going-  to  make  a 
speech,  for  they  were  all  beginning  to  be  more  or  less 
conscious  of  cardiac  failure  and  anxious  for  an  ad- 
journment to  give  them  an  opportunity  for  treatment 
by  the  stomach.  He  would  merely  remark  tliat  car- 
bonic-acid gas  combined  with  salines  had,  in  his  ex- 
perience, afforded  tlie  liest  results. 

Chorea  and  Rheumatism. — Dr.  'i".  Chlrton,  of 
Leeds,  then  read  a  paper  on  the  "  Rheumatic  Causa- 
tion of  Chorea,"  and  remarked  that  it  might  follow 
arthritis  but  not  a  chill,  unless  there  was  cerebral  ex- 
citement coexisting;  while  sudden  emotion  might  be 
followed  by  instantaneous  collapse  and  death — in- 
stancing a  case  of  a  young  woman  who  was  suffering 
from  chorea,  and  who,  on  being  found  to  be  pregnant, 
though  every  care  was  taken  not  to  let  her  know  that 
her  condition  had  been  discovered,  instantly  fell  down 
and  died  in  a  few  minutes. 

Dr.  Samuel  Hyde  presented  a  paper  advocating 
■'  The  Treatment  of  Sciatica  by  Means  of  Baths  ami 
Climate:"  Dr.  A.  G.  Barrs,  of  Leeds,  one  on  "Alco- 
holic Cardiac   Failure;"    Dr.   William    Russell,   of 


Edinburgh,  one  on  "  Abdominal  Cases  Illustrating 
Diagnosis:"  Dr.  Harry  Campbell,  of  London,  on 
"Respiratory  E.xercises  in  the  Treatment  of  Disease;" 
Dr.  James  Cagxey,  on  "  Early  Energetic  Treatment 
of  Infantile  Paralysis;"  Dr.  G.  V.  Perez,  of  Teneriffe, 
on  "New  Auscultatory  .Sign  in  Mediastinal  Affec- 
tions:" and  Dr.  Herbert  Snow,  of  London,  on 
"Opium-Cocaine  Treatment  of  Carcinoma  (with 
Cases)." 


AMERICAN  NfEDICO-PSYCHOLOGICAL  AS.SO- 
CI.VITON. 

Fifty- SciOinl  Annual  Meeting,  Hchi   in    Boston,    May 
26,  2j,  28,  2g,  i8g6. 

The  President  announced  the  presence  of  Acting- 
Governor  \A'alcott,  of  Massachusetts,  who  addressed 
the  meeting  briefly. 

President's  Address.  —  Dr.  Richard  Dewey  then 
delivered  his  address,  entitled  "'  Our  Association  and 
Our  Associates,"  in  which  he  represented  psychiatry 
not  as  one  science,  but  as  the  outcome  of  many  sci- 
ences which  were  as  its  handmaids.  He  treated  of 
the  relations  of  alienists  to  the  general  medical  pro- 
fession, to  the  trustees  of  hospitals,  to  a  properly  con- 
stituted controlling  State  board  having  visitory  and 
advisory  powers,  but  no  right  to  paralyze  the  inde- 
pendent energies  of  superintendents  or  trustees. 

The  Neuron  Theory. — Dr.  Theo.  W.  Fischer,  in 
a  paper  on  "  The  Neuron  Theorv  and  Cerebral  Lo- 
calization," held  that  tlie  brain  cortex  should  be  di- 
vided into  e-xcitable  and  non-e.xcitable  areas — the 
former  to  be  subdivided  into  sensory  motor  centres 
for  all  the  different  muscular  movements.  The  non- 
excitable  cortex  posterior  to  the  excitable  area  may  be 
subdivided  into  centres  of  special  sensation.  The  re- 
mainder will  constitute  the  area  of  general  tactile  and 
muscular  sensibilitv.  The  neuron  excitable  cortex  in 
front  of  the  ascending  frontal  convolution  relates  to 
mental  operations  and  conscious  voluntary  move- 
ments. 

Word  Deafness. — Dr.  W.  L.  Worllmek  then  gave 
the  hi.story  of  fourteen  cases  of  "  Paraphasia  and 
Word  Deafness,"  which  had  been  under  his  care,  and 
in  several  of  which  autopsical  examination  showed 
embolism  and  softening  of  brain  tissues  about  the 
island  of  Reil,  and  involving  also  the  first  temporal 
convolution  on  the  left  side.  These  cases,  he  said, 
often  got  into  hospitals  for  the  insane,  and  as  the 
dementia  was  sometimes  more  apparent  than  real  it 
became  a  nice  question  in  these  instances  as  to  whether 
they  were  proper  subjects. 

Gynecology  in   the  Asylum Dk.   R.  M.   Bucke 

read  a  ])aper  with  this  title,  in  which  he  held  that 
as  a  part  of  the  physical  examination  women  on  ad- 
mission should  receive  gynecological  attention,  and,  if 
found  locally  diseased,  should  be  treated  as  they  would 
be  in  general  practice  if  sane  and  likewise  affected 
with  uterine  troubles.  Out  of  thirty-four  women  who 
underwent  gvnecological  operations  in  his  aslyum 
fourteen  recovered  their  reason  promptly  and  .some  of 
them  most  unexpectedly,  seven  were  improved  by  the 
operations,  eight  derived  no  benefit,  and  five  died  sub- 
sequently. 

Thyroid  Treatment  of  Catalepsy.— Dr.  J.  G. 
Rogers  reported  the  results  in  "Some  Cases  of 
Catalepsy  under  Thyroid  Treatment."  He  mentioned 
the  cardiac  and  other  disagreeable  features  attending 
the  administration  of  the  remedy,  which  he  deemed 
powerful  for  good  or  evil,  and  to  be  accepted  in 
psychiatry  as  a  most  valuable  addition  to  our  materia 
medica,  judging  from  the  decided  improvement  in  the 


August 


IS96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


245 


mental  condition  of  some  of  his  patients,  but  to  be 
employed  with  cautious  discrimination. 

Psychic  Influence  of  the  Night. — Dr.  A.  B.  Rich- 
ardson read  a  paper  on  the  ""  Psychic  Influence  of  the 
Night  Season,"  showing  the  general  loosening  of  men- 
tal inhibition  and  the  predominance  of  fear  and  other 
depressing  emotions  at  night,  both  in  sane  and  insane 
persons. 

Dr.  John  B.  Chapix,  of  Philadelphia,  then  brought 
out  some  important  forensic  points  in  a  paper  on 
"  Several  Writs  of  Habeas  Corpus  and  What  Became 
of  Them.'"  He  mentioned  among  other  things  of  in- 
terest that  the  judges  of  courts  in  Pennsylvania,  since 
1896,  in  dealing  with  insane  persons  seeking  relea.se 
through  habeas  corpus  proceedings,  based  their  de- 
cisions not  so  much  on  technicalities  of  law  as  on  the 
higher  ground  of  the  medical  welfare  of  the  patients, 
remanding  them  to  the  hospital  for  further  treatment, 
if  it  appeared  for  their  best  interest,  without  regard 
to  the  question  whether  they  were  dangerous  to  others 
in  the  legal  sense  of  the  term. 

Neuritis  in  the  Insane — Dr.  E.  N.  Brush  read 
an  excellent  clinical  analysis  of  the  symptoms  of 
'■  Four  Cases  of  Insanity  Associated  with  Peripheral 
Neuritis,'"  which  had  been  under  his  personal  care. 

State  Care  of  the  Insane. — Dr.  Carlos  F.  Mac- 
DoN'Ai.n  then  made  a  lengthy  special  plea  for  State 
maintenance  of  the  dependent  insane  in  New  York,  as 
finally  established  with  such  great  success  by  tlie  com- 
mission in  lunacy  guided  solely  by  humanitarian  views, 
rising  above  political  influence  and  personal  motives, 
promoting  harmony  among  officials  of  hospitals  and 
largely  extending  their  powers,  and  seeking  with  pa- 
ternal solicitude  naught  but  the  welfare  of  the  unfor- 
tunate patients. 

There  being  neither  assent  nor  dissent  to  the  paper, 
a  New  York  superintendent  arose  to  apologize  for 
such  ideas  of  their  own  as  he  and  his  associates  had 
held,  as  everything  was  now  merged  in  harmony  under 
the  controlling  commission. 

Disorders  of  the  Muscular  System  in  Insanity. 
— Dr.  Theo.  H.  Keli.ogi;,  of  New  York  City,  then 
read  a  paper  with  this  title  (see  p.  217'). 

Deformities  of  the  Hard  Palate.  —  Dr.  Walter 
Channi-Vi;,  in  a  paper  on  "The  Hard  Palate  in 
Idiots,''  based  on  a  comparative  study  of  several  hun- 
dred casts  made  by  himself  and  selected  from  large 
numbers  of  school  children  and  idiots,  concluded  that 
definite  generalizations  could  not  yet  be  made  on  this 
subject,  and  that  too  much  importance  had  been  at- 
tached to  palatal  de\iations  as  .stigmata. 

General  Paralysis  in  Sisters. — Dr.  Augu.st  Hoch, 
of  McLean  Hospital,  presented  a  report  of  "  General 
Paralysis  in  Two  Sisters,'"  aged  eleven  and  sixteen 
years,  with  report  of  an  autopsy  on  one,  and  gave  a 
detailed  account  of  the  microscopic  lesions  of  the  cere- 
bral cortex,  basal  ganglia,  and  spinal  cord,  he  having 
found  e.xtensive  lesions  of  fibres  and  cells  in  all  these 
regions. 

The  association  then  adjourned,  to  meet  in  Balti- 
more next  vear. 


Practical  Use  of  the  Microscope. —  Dr.  Ohlmachee 
{JW'W  York  Medical  Journal )  comments  on  the  fact 
that  a  large  majority  of  physicians  in  the  United 
States  possess  microscopes  and  are  unable  to  employ 
them  satisfactorily  even  in  their  routine  daily  work. 
This  fact  is  due  to  a  lack  of  familiarity  with  methods 
of  microscopic  laboratory  work.  This  is  a  reflection 
on  the  educational  methods  practised  in  medical  col- 
lege laboratories,  especially  since  many  young  and 
enthusiastic  men  are  markedly  deficient  in  this  re- 
spect. 


(L'liuiciil  gqjavtmeut 

A  CASE  OF  POSl-MORTEIVI  C-*:SAREAN  SEC- 
TION, WITH  DELIVERY  OF  A  LIVING 
CHILD. 

r,v    HKNRV    S.   STE.ARX.S,  M.I)., 

NEW    VORK, 
VISITING    GVNFCOUOCIST  TO   THE    CITY    HOSTITAL. 

Perhaps  the  conditions  most  commonly  calling  for 
a  post-mortem  Cesarean  section  are  the  sudden  death 
of  the  mother  from  traumatism,  hemorrhage,  or  eclamp- 
sia. And  in  such  cases  the  delivery  of  a  living  child 
is  certainly  the  exception.  This  is  my  reason  for  re- 
porting the  following  case: 

Mrs.  S ,  aged  twenty-eight  years,  a  primipara, 

menstruated  last  on  July  4,  1895.  LTp  to  the  begin- 
ning of  January  pregnancy  advanced  in  quite  a  nor- 
mal manner,  save  for  a  very  intractable  morning  nau- 
sea and  vomiting.  In  November  a  troublesome  cough 
appeared,  but  there  were  no  physical  signs  of  any  con- 
solidation nor  were  any  tubercle  bacilli  found  in  the 
sputum. 

Early  in  January  the  cough  became  more  persistent, 
with  considerable  pain  in  the  laryn.x  when  swallowing. 
Physical  examination  revealed  many  coarse  and  fine 
mucous  rales  scattered  over  the  chest,  with  a  small 
area  of  consolidation  at  the  right  apex.  Tubercle  ba- 
cilli were  now  very  numerous  in  the  sputum.  About 
the  last  of  January  small  round  gray  nodules,  proba- 
bly tuberculous,  could  be  distinctly  seen  on  the  epi- 
glottis, with  considerable  cedematous  swelling  of  the 
tissues  around  the  vocal  cords.  Dysphagia  became 
extreme,  no  local  treatment  having  anything  more  than 
a  very  temporary  beneficial  effect.  This,  combined 
with  the  persistent  vomiting  and  hectic,  caused  rapid 
emaciation.  In  February  it  was  determined  that  the 
most  advisable  course  was  to  induce  labor  at  once, 
but  the  procedure  was  not  consented  to  by  the  family 
of  the  patient.  From  this  time  she  gradually  sank, 
her  temperature  ranging  between  99.5°  and  102.5"  ^■ 
Urine  became  more  and  more  scanty,  the  daily  aver- 
age during  the  last  two  weeks  of  her  life  being  eleven 
ounces,  but  containing  no  albumin. 

Labor  began  on  the  morning  of  March  27th,  and  in 
the  evening,  when  I  saw  her  for  the  first  time  that  day, 
the  pains  were  very  weak  and  absolutely  ineffectual. 
Pulse,  160;  temperature,  101°  F.,  and  unconscious 
about  half  of  the  time.  By  midnight,  absolutely  no 
advance  having  been  made,  and  as  any  effectual  inter- 
ference would  have  certainly  resulted  in  her  immediate 
death,  it  was  determined  to  wait  for  the  patient's  de- 
cease naturally,  and  then,  if  possible,  save  the  child 
through  an  abdominal  incision. 

At  3:15  A.M.  she  was  sinking  rapidly,  and  all  pre- 
parations were  made  for  the  section.  Death  occurred 
fifteen  minutes  later,  and  as  soon  as  the  family  could 
be  persuaded  to  leave  the  room,  the  incision  was  made 
and  a  living  female  infant  delivered.  The  time  elaps- 
ing between  the  death- of  the  mother  and  delivery  of 
the  child  can,  of  course,  only  be  approximately  stated, 
but  was  certainly  not  more  than  five  minutes. 

When  delivered  the  child  was  deeply  cyanosed,  but 
began  to  breathe  in  a  minute  or  two  in  response  to  the 
usual  stimuli. 

An  interesting  point  was  the  action  of  the  foetal 
heart,  it  remaining  perfectly  steady  up  to  within  two 
or  three  minutes  of  tiie  mother's  death,  but  after  that  it 
could  not  be  detected  even  with  the  stethoscope. 

At  birth  the  infant  weighed  four  and  one-half 
|X)unds,  when  one  month  old  five  pounds,  and  at  the 
time  of  writing — May  25th — she  weighs  a  trifle  over 
six  pounds.     During  the  first  three  weeks  she  was  fed 


246 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  15,  1896 


on  a  diluted  and  peptonized  milk;  but,  having  consid- 
erably more  digestive  disturbance  than  seemed  neces- 
sary for  even  such  a  puny  specimen,  a  change  was 
made  then  to  '"modified  milk"  from  the  "Walker- 
Gordon  Laboratory."  This  change  resulted  favorably 
on  its  general  condition,  all  gastric  disturbance  ceas- 
ing very  promptly  and  appetite  increasing  materially. 

21  East  FoRTY-FofRTH  Street. 


INDUCED     ABORTION,     PERFORATION     OF 
THE  UTERUS,  WITHOUT  PERITONITIS. 

l!v    ORISS.\    W.    GOULD,    M.I)., 

NEI.I.OKE,    INDIA. 

December  2d,  10  a.m,  a  Sudra  woman,  aged  about 
thirty-six,  who  had  walked  fifteen  miles,  came  to  the 
■dispensary,  exhibiting  what  at  first  sight  appeared  like 
a  superficial  abdominal  abscess. 

History:  Twenty  days  previous  criminal  abortion 
was  induced,  and  since  that  time  the  patient  had  suf- 
fered severely  with  pain  and  had  had  attacks  of  fever, 
and  for  several  days  a  very  foul  discharge. 

Examination:  Fluctuation  over  a  place  the  size  of 
a  dollar,  surrounded  by  deep  induration,  the  whole  be- 
ing five  inches  in  diameter.  Two  fingers'  breadth  be- 
low the  umbilicus  a  hard  point  was  felt  just  beneath 
the  integument. 

Bimanually:  The  body  of  the  uterus  reached  nearly 
to  the  umbilicus,  but  was  not  fully  outlined,  because 
•of  the  abscess.  The  anterior  lip  of  the  cer\ix  was  en- 
larged and  resistant.  Pressure  made  over  the  abdo- 
men on  the  hard  point  felt  beneath  the  integument  was 
conducted  to  the  finger  on  the  anterior  lip.  Nothing 
was  felt  in  the  os.  There  was  a  foul  purulent  dis- 
charge. The  temperature  was  normal,  the  pulse 
.strong  and  regular. 

Not  being  prepared  for  operative  interference  then, 
I  gave  an  antiseptic  douche,  inserted  an  iodoform 
tampon,  and  put  the  patient  to  bed. 

3  :3o  P.M. — Temperature,  101.4'  F.  The  woman  had 
suffered  much  pain  since  entering;  her  bowels  had 
moved  twice.  The  hard  point  on  the  abdomen  had 
disappeared,  and  projecting  from  the  os  was  a  stick  the 
size  of  a  large  knitting-needle.  This  was  removed 
without  difficulty.      It  measured  eight  inches  in  length. 

December  3d,  a.m.  —  Temperature  normal,  pulse 
good.  There  was  a  foul  sanguino-purulent  discharge 
from  the  opening  in  the  abdomen,  like  the  discharge 
from  the  cervix,  whicli  was  increased  by  pressure  on 
the  abdomen.  Slow  intra-uterine  irrigation,  i  to  50 
carbolic,  with  hips  elevated,  was  ordered. 

1  P.M. — ("hill,  followed  by  temperature  of  103  F. 
The  internal  os  was  at  once  dilated,  and  I  removed 
a  foul  strip  of  cloth  six  inches  long,  irrigated  again, 
and  ordered  quinine  and  stimulants. 

6  P.M. — Temperature,  100.2°  F. ;  pulse  good.  .\n- 
■other  irrigation. 

December  4th,  a.m.  —  Temperature  normal.  The 
body  of  the  uterus  was  much  reduced  in  size,  but  there 
was  still  some  discharge  from  both  cervix  and  abdom- 
inal wall.  I  made  a  small  incision  in  the  latter  and 
put  in  a  short  drainage  tube.  Intra-uterine  douches 
were  continued  for  two  days,  when  all  discharge  had 
■ceased. 

December  8th. ■ — The  patient  was  discharged.  The 
abscess  was  closed  and  the  uterus  was  reduced  to  its 
proper  size. 

This  case  was  interesting  in  many  points,  viz.,  the 
perforation  of  the  uterus,  the  presence  of  the  stick  in  it 
for  so  manv  davs,  the  abdominal  abscess  evidently  in- 
duced by  irritation,  the  speedy  and  complete  recovery 
without  peritonitis  or  septicjemia 


REPORT   OF  A  CASE  OF  SYMPHYSEOTOMY. 

);v    KOKBES   R.    McCREERV,    M.D., 

.NEW    YORK. 

The  recent  revival  of  the  operation  of  symphyseotomy  ' 
has  aroused  such  widespread  interest  that  the  follow- 
ing case  seems  worthy  of  report : 

Mrs.    R ,    aged    thirty,    IVpara.     In    her    first 

labor  the  child  was  lost,  after  a  ver\-  difficult  forceps 
operation.  In  her  second  I  attended  her.  There  was 
a  marked  projection  of  the  promontory  of  the  sacrum, 
with  a  resulting  internal  conjugate  of  only  three  and 
one-fourth  inches.  After  a  tedious  labor,  I  applied 
forceps  above  the  brim  and  delivered  with  great  diffi- 
culty. The  infant  lived  only  three-quarters  of  an  hour. 
When  she  was  pregnant  for  the  third  time,  I  decided  to 
bring  on  labor  at  the  middled  the  ninth  month.  This 
was,  however,  unnecessary,  as  the  membranes  ruptured 
two  weeks  or  more  before  term.  Two  days  later  I 
again  applied  forceps  above  the  brim,  and  delivered 
with  moderate  difiiculty.  The  child  was  small,  but 
thrived  and  is  still  living. 

Her  fourth  labor  began  with  rupture  of  the  mem- 
branes on  October  19,  1895.  Pains  began  on  the 
2ist,  and  continued  strong  and  frequent  till  the  after- 
noon of  the  22d.  The  os  was  then  one-half  dilated. 
The  head  was  still  above  the  brim.  The  patient  was 
becoming  exhausted  and  begging  for  relief.  She  was 
then  seen  in  consultation  by  Dr.  John  A.  McCreery, 
who  agreed  with  me  in  my  proposition  to  divide  the 
symphysis.  The  patient  was  accordingly  etherized 
and  the  operation  begun.  I  made  the  usual  incision 
above  the  pubes,  passed  my  finger  down  behind  the 
symphysis  until  I  felt  the  subpubic  ligament,  and 
divided  it  and  the  other  ligaments  by  cutting  from  be- 
low and  behind  upward  and  forward  with  a  blunt- 
pointed  bistoury.  The  urethra  was  held  to  one  side  by 
a  staff.  Very  free  hemorrhage  followed  the  incisions, 
but  was  controlled  by  pressure.  The  bones  separated 
about  two  inches.  The  child  was  then  delivered  with- 
out ditliculty  by  forceps.  It  was  asphyxiated,  but  ulti- 
mately revived  and  is  still  living. 

The  after-treatment  was  troublesome.  I  sutured 
the  upper  part  of  the  wound,  introducing  iodoform 
gauze  into  the  lower  angle,  applied  wet  bichloride 
dressing,  and  strapped  the  hips.  Two  days  later  I 
removed  the  drain.  A  considerable  amount  of  fluid 
blood  followed.  The  drain  was  reinserted  superfi- 
cially. The  following  day  it  was  again  removed,  and 
as  the  wound  was  apparently  healing,  there  being  no 
discharge,  I  sealed  it  with  iodoform  gauze  and  collo- 
dion, and  put  on  a  dry  dressing.  On  the  fifth  day  the 
temperature  rose  to  101°  F.,  and  the  right  labium  was 
tedematous.  On  removing  the  collodion  a  large 
amount  of  bloody  pus  welled  up  from  the  wound.  The 
probe  entered  two  and  one-half  inches.  I  then  in- 
serted a  drainage  tube,  and  irrigated  twice  daily  with 
bichloride  solution.  The  wound  soon  began  to  gran- 
ulate, and  the  temperature  fell  to  normal.  On  the 
ninth  day  I  removed  the  strapping  and  found  that  it 
had  caused  an  ulcer  to  form  over  the  right  ilium.  This 
was  covered  with  boric  acid  and  sterilized  gauze,  and 
the  hips  were  restrapped.  From  that  time  on  the  case 
progressed  favorably.  I  kept  her  in  bed  four  weeks. 
The  sinus  closed  in  about  five  weeks.  A  fortnight 
later  it  reopened  to  a  depth  of  one  inch,  but  soon 
closed.  Seven  weeks  after  the  operation  there  was  a 
separation  of  about  one-half  inch  at  the  symphysis, 
with  sliglit  motion.  She  walked  well.  I  have  not 
examined  her  since,  but  have  frequently  seen  her  and 
cannot  observe  the  slightest  abnormality  in  her  gait. 
She  says  that  she  has  no  difficulty  whatever  in  walk- 
in  sr. 


August  15,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


247 


CONSTIPATION  AFTER  CHILDBIRTH,  PRO- 
DUCING SYMPTOMS  OF  PUERPERAL  IN- 
FECTION. 

By    R.    p.    MYERS,    M.D.. 

HONOLrLl',    H.    I. 

I  DELIVERED  Mrs. ,  primipara,  aged  twenty-eight, 

on  January  ist.  It  was  a  natural  labor,  save  that  it  was 
■tedious.  On  the  third  day  the  temperature  rose  to 
102 '-2°,  fourth  day  104 ''2°.  Upon  inquiry  I  found 
she  had  an  operation  from  the  bowels  daily  before 
delivery,  also  daily  after  the  birth  of  the  infant.  The 
lochial  discharge  was  very  scanty — scarcely  any,  and 
Tione  after  third  day.  There  had  not  been  the  slightest 
hemorrhage  during  delivery,  only  a  few  blood  stains. 
It  was  truly  a  dry  labor.  I  used  warm  carbolized 
■vaginal  douches  with  no  result.  I  then  ordered  copi- 
•ous  warm  injections  per  rectum,  followed  by  a  large 
'dose  of  salts.  This  resulted  in  an  enormous  discharge 
■from  the  bowels.  The  temperature  fell  at  once  to 
•normal  and  remained  so  until  the  woman  got  up  well, 
•on  the  twelfth  day  after  delivery. 


TWO  CASES  OF  AN  ENLARGED  ASCEND- 
ING PHARYNGEAL  ARTERY,  SITUATED 
ON  THE  POSTERIOR  WALL  OF  THE 
PHARYNX. 

Bv   E.    HARRISON    GRIFFIN,    M.D., 

NEW    YORK, 

tLECTt'RER  ON  DISEASES  OF  THE  THROAT  AND  NOSE  AT  BELLEVUE  HOSPITAL 
MEDICAL  COLLEGE  ;  ATTENDING  SURGEON  FOR  THE  THROAT  AND  NOSE, 
OUTDOOR    DEPARTMENT   OF    BELLEVUE    HOSPITAL. 

•Very  few  of  these  cases  are  on  record.  The  two 
ithat  I  report  are  the  only  cases  that  have  come  under 
my  observation  during  my  throat  experience  of  four- 
teen years  at  the  Bellevue  Hospital  throat  clinic. 

Dr.  J.  W.  Farlow,  of  Boston,  reported  five  cases  in 
the  Boston  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal  oi  March  31, 
3887.  Mr.  Sanderson  reported  a  case  in  the  Bntis/i 
Medical  Journal  oi  September  i,  1887,  and  Mr.  Criss- 
•well  Baber  in  the  same  journal  of  March  i,  1887. 

The  fact  that  the  pharyngeal  artery  may  in  some 
■cases  be  as  large  as  the  radial  artery  in  the  wrist  and 
at  the  same  time  lie  superficially  on  the  pharynx,  so 
that  its  pulsations  can  be  plainly  seen  and  counted, 
gives  an  importance  to  a  rigid  examination  of  the 
pharynx  before  such  an  operation  as  excision  of  the 
tonsils  or  even' an  opening  of  an  ordinary  quinsy,  as 
.an  injury  to  this  vessel  when  so  situated  and  enlarged 
would  mean  a  copious  hemorrhage  and  anxiety  to  the 
operator,  which  could  have  been  avoided  if  the 
pharynx  had  been  thoroughly  inspected  and  the  point 
borne  in  mind  that  in  some  cases  the  pharyngeal  artery 
receives  the  dignity  of  being  one  of  the  large  medium 
arteries  of  the  body. 

Case  I. — .\  woman,  aged  forty-nine,  came  under  my 
•observation  one  year  ago,  complaining  of  difficulty  in 
swallowing.  An  examination  of  the  throat  showed  the 
hard  and  soft  palate  covered  with  about  a  dozen  cica- 
trices, stellate  in  form  and  having  that  peculiar  ap- 
pearance that  diagnoses  a  past  syphilitic  infection. 
A  small  cicatrix  was  also  situated  on  the  pharynx, 
showing  a  past  ulcer  now  healed. 

The  large  number  of  these  trademarks  showed  that 
at  some  remote  period  her  throat  had  been  covered 
very  extensively  with  superficial  and  deep  ulcers  of  a 
.syphilitic  nature. 

The  history  of  the  case  was  as  follows:  The  patient 
had  married  at  eighteen  years  of  age,  and  had  had  a 
•number  of  miscarriages  and  dead-born  children.  Pains 
an  the  tibia  bones  and  re]x:ated  headaches  were  present. 

From  her  history,  I  would  place  the  primary  inocu- 
lation at  about  her  first  year  of  marriage.  When  she 
applied   for   treatment   at   my    hands,    in    conjunction 


with  the  numerous  cicatrices,  a  large  pulsating  tumor 
was  visible,  situated  on  the  riglit  side  of  the  pharynx, 
extending  from  its  extreme  end  to  almost  its  median 
line,  in  size  about  the  volume  of  a  lead  pencil.  It 
extended  downward  on  the  pharynx  to  the  distance  of 
an  inch  and  one-half.  It  gave  her  no  trouble  whatso- 
ever. The  difficulty  in  swallowing  was  due  to  an 
acute  attack  of  follicular  tonsillitis.  The  tenderness 
in  her  throat  subsided  after  the  tonsillitis  was  cured. 

Case  II. — .\  woman,  age  forty-five,  German,  applied 
for  treatment  for  a  nasal  catarrh.  An  examination  of 
her  pharynx  showed  a  large  pulsating  vessel  on  the 
left  side  of  the  pharynx  about  a  quarter  of  an  inch  in- 
side the  posterior  pillar  of  the  fauces. 

The  artery  was  about  the  size  of  the  one  I  have  re- 
ported above,  namely,  as  large  as  a  lead  pencil.  It 
extended  above  the  margin  of  the  soft  palate  and  as 
far  down  as  I  could  see  by  depressing  the  tongue  with 
the  spatula.  This  abnormal  condition  of  the  artery 
gave  rise  to  no  symptoms. 

It  is  an  interesting  fact  that  all  the  cases  of  an  en- 
larged ascending  pharyngeal  artery  reported,  occurred 
in  females  and  not  one,  so  far,  has  been  reported  in  a 
male  subject.  Out  of  the  five  cases  Farlow  reported, 
the  artery  was  on  both  sides  in  two  cases. 

112  West  Fortv-Fifth  Street. 


AN   EMERGENCY— OBSTETRICAL  AND   EPIS- 
TOLARY   (INVERSIO    UTERI). 

Bv    II.    S.    KILBOURNE,    M.D., 

tT.    CLARK,    TEX. 
surgeon    I".    S.    ARMY. 

In  the  vicinity  of  this  frontier  station  is  a  camp  of 
Seminole  negroes,  once  residents  of  the  opposite  side 
of  the  Rio  Grande,  whither  they  had  fled  soon  after 
the  removal  from  Florida  to  the  Indian  Territory  of 
the  Indians  who  held  them  in  slavery.  Of  late  years 
they  have  been  drifting  back  toward  their  native  soil. 
The  public  schools  of  this  State  are  open  to  their 
children.  Their  familiarity  with  the  country  along 
the  border  has  led  to  the  employment  of  some  of  them 
as  scouts  in  the  military  service,  in  which  some  of 
them  have  gained  distinction.  Their  language  is  a 
curious  patois  of  Spanish,  English,  and  the  Seminole 
dialect,  in  various  degrees  of  admixture.  Early  one 
morning  recently  the  following  note  was  handed  me 
by  a  breathless  negro  boy: 

"  Dr  please  come  down  here  my  wife  had  a  birth  to 
a  kidd  this  moing  an  hir  woum  all  come  out  please 
come  an  see  if  you  come 

"  Chiarle  dinnel 
"  Brother  John  dennil" 

I  lost  no  time  in  responding  to  so  moving  an  ap- 
peal. On  reaching  the  cabin  I  found  a  young  colored 
woman,  primipara,  who  just  before  daylight,  without 
assistance  of  any  kind,  after  a  quick  labor  of  one  and 
one-half  hours,  had  delivered  herself  of  the  "  kidd" 
lying  beside  her.  "Hir  woum  all  come  out"  I  found 
extended  between  the  thighs.  The  inversion  was  not 
quite  complete  and  hemorrhage  had  ceased.  The 
prolapsed  organ  was  replaced  without  an  anesthetic 
and  without  much  difficulty.  It  went  back  to  its  place 
w^ith  something  of  a  snap,  like  the  return  of  a  dislo- 
cated humerus  to  its  socket.  The  child  and  placenta 
had  been  shot  out,  I  was  told,  with  similar  suddenness. 

'■  Chiarle"  had  been  sent  on  a  mission  to  a  minister- 
ing neighbor  and  I  left  the  patient  in  her  hands,  with- 
out pain  or  threatening  symptom.  In  the  evening 
"  Brother  John  dennil"  rode  in  with  the  following  note : 

"  Doctor  yo  told  me  if  the  thing  was  most  all  right 
she  had  her  causes  right  after  i   left.     Do  vo   think 


248 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  15,  1896 


that  she  will  nead  that  sereange  and  she   left  with  a 
gripem  like  a.rinning  off  at  the  blatter" 

I  judged  that  "  the  thing  was  most  all  right"  and  sent 
the  necessary  instructions  in  regard  to  the  use  of  the 
'•  sereange."  Her  "  causes"  have  continued  to  pro- 
gress favorably  and  the  "gripem"  was  no  worse  than 
is  common.     The  recovery  promises  to  be  complete. 


REPORT  OF  THREE  CASES  OF  PHTHISIS 
PULMONALIS  FOLLOWING  SCALD  OF 
THE   CHEST. 

liv  J.    N.    H.\LL,    M.D., 

DESVER,    COL., 

PROFESS<)R     OF    THERAPEt'TICi      AND      CLINICAL      MEIUCINE,      I'NIVERSITY      OF 

COLOKADO. 

In  the  past  three  years  I  have  treated  three  cases  of 
pulmonary  consumption  in  which  the  trouble  origi- 
nated upon  that  side  of  the  chest  which  had  in  in- 
fancy been  severely  scalded,  as  evidenced  in  each  case 
by  an  extensive  cicatrix.  In  each  instance  there  was 
contraction  of  the  side  of  the  chest  upon  which  the 
scar  was  found.  It  seems  reasonable  to  suppose  that 
this  contraction,  by  interfering  with  the  normal  lung 
movements,  may  have  at  least  detennined  the  develop- 
ment of  the  disease  upon  this  side  of  the  chest,  and 
possibly  when,  without  this  element  of  danger,  the  pa- 
tient might  have  successfully  resisted  the  e.vposure  to 
tuberculosis. 

C.-\SE  I. — A.  B ,  twenty-four  years  of  age,  prin- 
ter, single,  a  dispensary  patient.  He  had  worked  in  a 
Chicago  printing-office,  but  in  the  spring  of  1893,  de- 
veloping cough  and  loss  of  weight,  he  consulted  a 
physician,  who  told  him  that  he  had  consumption  and 
advised  a  change  of  residence  to  ('olorado.  I  treated 
him  during  the  summer  and  fall  of  that  year,  and  re- 
ported his  case  in  the  December  number  of  the  Colo- 
rado Clivtatohgist  of  1894  as  one  of  arrested  phthisis, 
not  mentioning  the  fact  that  he  had  marked  contrac- 
tion of  the  right  chest  as  a  result  of  a  scald  in  infancy. 
I  did  not  at  that  time  fully  realize  the  possible  con- 
nection with  his  chest  disease.  When  I  first  saw  him 
he  presented  dulness,  bronchial  respiration,  and  abun- 
dant fine  rales  over  the  right  chest  above  the  fourth 
rib,  front  and  back.  Bv  December  he  had  regained 
eighteen  pounds  of  his  lost  weight,  thus  bringing  it  up 
to  the  normal,  while  cough  and  all  other  svmptoms 
had  disappeared.  The  dulness  and  bronciiial  respi- 
ration, of  course,  remained  in  his  right  chest.  He  in- 
sisted on  returning  to  Chicago,  but  came  back  in  tiiree 
months,  worse  off  than  when  first  seen.  He  was  grad- 
ually regaining  tiie  lost  ground  when  I  lost  sight  of 
him. 

Cask   II. — L.  G ,  American,   machinist,   single, 

from  New  York.  His  mother's  brother  died  of  phthisis 
and  a  younger  brother  has  now  some  serious  chest 
disea.se,  apparently  of  the  same  nature.  When  two 
years  of  age  the  patient  was  severely  scalded  over  the 
left  chest,  an  extensive  cicatri.x  and  .some  contraction 
of  the  side  remaining.  He  states  that  he  had  a  pleu- 
ri.sy  eighteen  months  ago,  but  apparently,  from  his 
story,  without  effusion.  During  the  past  few  months 
he  has  fallen  in  weight  from  one  hundred  and  fifty 
pounds  to  one  hundred  and  tliirty-two,  and  has  devel- 
oped cough,  night  sweats,  expectoration,  and  dyspnoea 
upon  exertion.  He  has  marked  dulness  and  broncho- 
phony in  the  upper  half  of  the  left  chest,  and  abundant 
moist  rales  in  the  region  of  the  second  rib.  Similar 
signs,  but  much  less  marked,  are  found  over  the  re- 
mainder of  the  left  lung,  and  respiration  is  much  di- 
minished. The  heart  is  displaced  one  inch  and  a  half 
to  the  left,  and  its  area  of  dulness  increased  by  the  re- 
traction of  the  left  lung.  The  patient  has  resided 
upon  a  ranch  here  for  the   past  five   months,  and,  al- 


though he  has  gained  sixteen  pounds,  still  coughs  con- 
siderably and  has  nearly  as  much  expectoration  as 
upon  arrival.  The  only  change  in  the  chest  signs  con- 
sists in  a  lessened  abundance  of  the  moist  rales. 

Case  III. — S.  T ,  forty -one  years  of  age,  dentist, 

married,  .American,  recently  from  Connecticut.  He 
-States  that  his  family  was  considered  scrofulous,  but 
there  have  been  no  cases  of  consumption  to  his  knowl- 
edge. He  nearly  lost  his  life  when  two  years  of  age 
from  a  scald  of  the  right  chest,  caused  by  his  pulling 
a  vessel  of  hot  water  over  on  to  himself.  A  large  and 
markedly  roughened  and  contracted  cicatrix  remains 
over  the  second,  third,  and  fourth  ribs,  with  moderate 
contraction  of  the  chest  upon  this  side.  He  has  been 
failing  for  three  or  four  years,  and  has  complained  for 
some  two  years  of  cough,  expectoration,  dyspntta,  loss 
of  weight,  and  debility,  not  materially  benefited  by  his 
residence  for  the  past  eleven  months  in  Colorado. 
There  are  dulness,  bronchophony,  and  abimdant  moist 
rales  above  the  fourth  rib,  front  and  back,  upon  the 
right  side,  and  very  slight  dulness  with  a  few  moist 
rales  over  the  left  chest  near  the  sternal  end  of  the 
clavicle.  There  seems  to  be  no  reason  to  doubt  that 
the  trouble  originated  upon  the  side  where  it  is  now 
so  extensive.  His  urine  has  a  specific  gravity  of 
1.024,  one-fifth  by  volume  of  albumin  by  the  heat  test, 
and  abundant  granular  and  fatty  casts  and  fatty  epi- 
thelial cells.      He  is  gradually  failing. 

The  report  of  these  cases  must  enforce,  I  believe, 
the  fact,  long  recognized,  that  it  is  the  lung  which  is 
prevented  from  expanding  to  the  fullest  extent  which 
offers  a  harbor  to  the  bacillus  tuberculosis.  It  is  im- 
perative, in  my  opinion,  in  the  treatment  of  scalds  of 
the  chest  involving  contraction,  if  we  would  avoid  the 
grave  danger  of  phthisis,  to  adopt  the  same  precau- 
tions as  regards  diet,  exercise,  residence,  occupation, 
and  all  other  factors  entering  into  the  etiology  of 
phthisis,  that  we  now  do  in  the  treatment  of  other  con- 
ditions involving  limitation  of  expansion  of  the  lung. 
In  view  of  the  long  interval  in  each  case  between  the 
receipt  of  the  scald  and  the  development  of  the  dis- 
ease, it  seems  scarcely  possible  that  any  other  factor 
than  the  contraction,  so  markedly  developed  after  in- 
juries of  this  nature,  could  have  been  operative. 


CONGEXir.M,    ABSENCE    OF     THE    UTERUS, 
FALLOPIAN  TUBES,  AND  ()\ARIES. 

liv    \V.    ll.ARPUR    SLO.VN,    M.l)., 

I'HlLAItKLPHIA,    l-A. 

C.  D ,  aged  twenty-four,  died   after  a  protracted 

illness,  which  was  of  such  a  complicated  nature  that 
a  diagnosis  was  not  arrived  at,  although  the  most 
prominent  symptoms  pointed  very  strongly  to  perito- 
nitis with  marked  cerebral  involvement. 

The  patient  was  small  of  stature,  of  the  brunette 
type,  well  nourished,  and  lleshy.  Her  ajjpetite  was 
always  voracious.  She  was  subject  to  periods  of  un- 
consciousness, that  would  last  from  ten  to  twenty  min- 
utes at  a  time,  and  after  being  revived  from  one  of 
these  attacks  she  appeared  exceedingly  bright,  and  was 
invariably  hungry  and  would  eat  a  hearty  meal  with  a 
ravenous  appetite. 

Her  family  history  was  good,  mother  and  father  both 
living  and  well.  .She  had  one  brother,  who  enjoyed 
good  health.  The  patient  herself  had  none  of  the 
usual  diseases  of  childhood.  She  was  blind  from 
birth,  although  her  other  faculties  were  good.  She 
had  never  menstruated  in  her  life. 

Post-mortem  :  Externally  the  body  presented  nothing 
worthy  of  note,  except  a  poorly  developed  condition  of 
the  breasts,  with  an  entire  absence  of  the  nipples:  the 
areola  was  well  marked  on  each  breast.  The  mons. 
veneris  was  totally  devoid  of  hair. 


August  15,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


-49 


'I'he  brain  was  congested,  especially  the  right  lobe, 
with  marked  meningeal  engorgement ;  the  dura  mater 
was  also  much  congested. 

The  right  lung  was  in  a  normal  condition ;  the  left 
one  much  congested. 

The  heart  was  normal,  except  that  it  was  slightly 
displaced  to  the  right. 

The  stomach  was  dilated  and  contained  food  partly 
digested. 

The  liver  was  markedly  hyperamic,  containing  large 
masses  of  a  cheesy  substance  throughout,  while  the 
capsule  of  Glisson  was  drawn  extremely  tight  over  the 
whole  organ. 

The  spleen  was  normal,  as  were  also  the  kidneys 
and  bladder,  the  latter  containing  a  large  quantity  of 
acid  urine. 

The  most  interesting  find  was  that  there  was  an 
entire  absence  of  the  uterus,  Fallopian  tubes,  and 
ovaries,  there  being  no  evidence  of  their  existence 
even  in  an  immature  state.  The  vagina  had  a  nonnal 
external  opening:  the  clitoris  and  labia  majora  and 
minora  were  normal,  as  were  also  the  meatus  urinarius, 
vestibule,  and  hymen.  The  vagina  ended  in  a  cul- 
de-sac  with  no  farther  extension  or  development. 


CYCLOPIA. 
By    F.     H.    ALLEN,    >I.D., 

STAPLES,    MINN. 

The  mother  of  the  monster  here  described  is  a  Fin- 
lander,  who  has  always  enjoyed  good  health  and  has 
had  three  other  healthy  children.  The  "freak"  was  a 
girl  baby,  born  at  seven  months.  She  weighed  at 
birth  five  pounds  eight  ounces,  and  was  well  developed 


with  the  exception  of  the  face.  Here  the  nasal  bone 
seemed  to  be  wanting,  while  the  orbits  were  fused  to- 
gether, making  one  large,  four-cornered,  staring  eye 
about  the  centre  of  the  face,  with  a  fleshy  teat  over  it, 
probably  representing  the  soft  parts  which  should  have 
gone  to  form  the  nose.  The  child  lived  for  about  half 
an  hour  after  birth. 


To  Preserve  Rubber  Instruments.— It  has  been 
recommended  (Zeitschrift  f.  Krankenpjl.,  April,  1896) 
that  rubber  instruments  be  kept  in  a  three-per-cent. 
solution  of  carbolic  acid.  Should  they  not  be  used 
frequently  they  should  be  removed  and  stretched  oc- 
casionally. 


;5Ticvapcutic   itiuts. 

Pulmonary  Tuberculosis. — 

1?  Potassii  iudidi gr.  xiv. 

lodi  pur gr.  xv. 

Sodii  chloridi 3  iss. 

.\qu.t  dest O  ij. 

iL     S.   Take  three  or  four  tablespoonfuls  in  a  glass  of  milk 
tliree  to  sLx  times  daily. 

—  Ren'zi,  y^^/cr.  (k  Med.  de  Bordeaux. 

Tinea  Favosa — Dr.  Khrenitchek  (Semaine  Medi- 
caU\  1896.  Xo.  8)  recommends  washing  the  scalp  with 
tincture  of  green  soap  and  shaving  the  affected  area. 
Then  the  following  mixture  should  be  applied.  If 
the  hair  grows  rapidly  the  shaving  may  be  repeated 
every  two  or  three  days. 

I?  .\cidi  carbolic!, 

Balsam!  peruviani aa    3  iiss. 

Petrolei, 

Glvcerini aa    r  iij. 

M. 

Local  Anaesthesia 

R  Chloroform 10  parts. 

Ether 15       " 

Menthol i  part. 

The  anaesthesia  resulting  from  this  application  lasts 
about  five  minutes. — Le  Ger.\nt  and  E.  Pierre. 

Acute  Coryza. — 

R  Zinc!  phosphidi gr.  viiss. 

Extract!  belladonna gr.  vi. 

'\\.  fiant  pilulas  No.  xl.     S.   One  twic  edaily,  after  each  meal. 

In  case  of  general  impairment  of  nutrition  one  grain 
of  arsenious  acid  may  be  added  to  the  foregoing  pre- 
scription.—  Gaz.  Hebdom.  de  Alcd.  et  de  Chit:,  No.  42. 

Dry  Eczema  with  Pruritus. — 

^  Menthol gr.  xxx. 

Resorcin gr.  xv. 

Sulph.  precip I  iiss. 

Zinc!  oxidi Z  iiiss. 

\"aseline ;  !. 

Ft.  unguent. 

— Thibierge,  Medical  Times  and  Hospital  Gazette. 
Spasmodic  Asthma. — 

K  Tine,  lobelia.-  a-therea; tn,  -xv. 

Spts.  Ktheris fH  xx. 

Tine,  chlorof .  comp TU  v. 

-■Vquje  camphor.ie   ad  |  i. 

M.     S.  To  be  taken  when  breathing  is  difficult. 

— The  Practitioner. 
Sick  Headache. — 

li  Sparteine  sulphate 0.02  gm.  (  ^  gr.) 

Caffeine o.i    gm.  (ij^  gr.) 

-Vntipyrin 0.5    gm.  (7>j  gr.) 

Taken  at  intervals  of  two  hours  until  four  have  been  taken, 
even  though  the  pain  has  disappeared. 

— Aritzman,  Presse  Aledieale. 

Strangulated  Hernia. — .\fter  several  days  of  futile 
efforts  at  reductio.n  the  patient  w-as  placed  upon  the 
back  witli  the  hips  raised  and  the  legs  flexed.  At  inter- 
vals of  ten' minutes  tw^o  teaspoonfuls  of  sulphuric  ether 
were  poured  over  the  tumor  and  strangulated  parts. 
The  surrounding  skin  was  protected  by  vaseline. 
Slight  efforts  at  reduction  were  made  at  first;  the 
tumor  gradually  diminished  beneath  the  hand  on  mak- 
ing gentle  pressure  and  at  the  end  of  half  an  hour  had 
completely  disappeared. —  Fkiedlander,  Wiener  med. 
Woc/i. 


250  MEDICAL 

Salol  in  Vaseline,  its  best  solvent,  is  found  by  Dr. 
Colombini  {Ri/orma  Medica)  to  possess  a  local  action 
in  contact  with  alkaline  fluids  or  living  tissues  which 
is  far  superior  to  that  of  the  salicylic  acid  and  phenol 
into  which  it  is  decomposed,  the  usual  irritant  prop- 
erties of  tliese  substances  being  lost.  The  skin  and 
inflamed  surfaces  are  found  not  to  be  irritated  and 
ulcerations  heal  without  pain  or  local  reaction. 

Prostatics  may  be  benefited,  Dr.  Bazy  thinks  {Presse 
Mcilicalc,  February  29,  1896),  by  thyroid  medication. 
He  asks  if  there  is  not  some  relationship  between  the 
thyroid  body  and  the  prostate.  The  effects  observed 
by  him  would  lead  him  to  believe  that  a  study  of  the 
question  in  old  men  might  have  good  results. 

Neuralgias. — 

I^  Menthol, 

Guaiacol 5a     I  gm. 

Alcohol  abs 18 

M.     ,S.   Apply    one   drachm    locally  two   or   three  times  in 
twenty-four  hours  and  cover  with  cotton. 

— Sabbatani. 

Thyroidin  is  the  name  by  which  Wennerhen  has 
desi"-nated  an  amorphous  substance  which  he  believes 
to  be  the  active  principle  of  the  thyroid  gland  and 
which  he  extracts  from  it  in  the  following  manner.  The 
thyroid  pulp  is  left  for  twenty-four  hours  in  contact 
with  twice  its  weight  of  glycerin.  This  is  pressed 
and  filtered  through  absorbent  cotton.  Absolute  al- 
cohol is  added  to  the  filtered  liquid,  which  precipitates 
the  thyroidin. 

Thyroproteid  is  a  substance  e.xtracted  from  the 
glands  by  Notkine,  who  believes  it  to  be  the  determin- 
ing cause  of  myxcedema  by  accumulating  in  the  blood. 
The  true  product  of  the  gland  he  thinks  is  a  soluble 
ferment  which  neutralizes  the  thyroproteid,  transform- 
inc  it  into  thyroidin.  This  neutralization  takes  place 
in  the  circulation. — Yvo.\,  Arch,  de  A'fiind.,  March, 
1896. 

Poisoning  by  trional  in  daily  dose  of  one  and  a  half 
grains  for  a  period  of  thirty-six  days  has  been  reported 
by  Hecker.  The  patient  showed  extreme  intellectual 
and  physical  signs  of  paralytic  dementia.  Suppres- 
sion of  the  drug  caused  the  alarming  symptoms  to 
disappear. — Arch,  de  Neurol.,  November  3,  1896. 

Syphilitic  Neuritis  of  the  secondary  period,  prob- 
ahlv  due  to  an  embryonal  infiltration  of  connective 
tis.sue  and  leading  to  destruction  of  nerve  fibres,  is 
benefited  by  the  daily  injection  of  a  cubic  centimetre 
of  the  following  solution  : 

I?  Benzoate  of  mercury 0.25  cgm. 

Pure  chloride  of  sodium, 

Chlorohydrate  of  cocaine .ia  6.06  cgm. 

Distilled  water 3"  gm. 

— Champenier. 

Syphilis  of  the  Cord. — In  this  infrequent  affection 
most  active  measures  are  requisite.  Vesication  the 
whole  length  of  the  vertebral  column,  followed  by  a 
dressing  of  mercurial  ointment,  has  produced  most 
marked  improvement. — Mauriac. 

Iodides  Other  than  That  of  Potassium,  in  the 
Treatment  of  Syphilis — Dr.  Brizuel  draws  the  fol- 
lowing conclusions;  1.  All  the  iodides  have  anti- 
syphilitic  properties.  2.  Iodide  of  potassium  is  usu- 
ally the  most  active;  iodide  of  rubidium,  often  better 
tolerated,  seems  to  be  almost  its  equal.  3.  When 
iodide  of  potassium  is  not  well  borne  there  need  be 
no  hesitation  in  having  recourse  to  iodide  of  sodium, 
which  often  acts  well.  4.  Iodide  of  strontium  his  no 
advantage  over  others.  5.  Iodide  of  ammonium 
should  be  reserved  for  certain  cases  of  grave  syphilis 


RECORD. 


[August  15,  1896 


if  the  potassium  salt  disagrees  or  is  not  active;  it 
seems  especially  useful  in  tertiary  eruptions.  6. 
Iodides  of  lithium  and  calcium  act  more  slowly  and; 
less  surely  than  those  mentioned.  7.  To  secure  aa 
effect  equal  or  at  least  comparable  to  that  which  iodide- 
of  potassium  gives,  all  other  iodides  must  be  pre- 
scribed in  the  same  doses. — Journal  des  Mai.  Cut.  ef 
Sypli.,  p.  87,  Februar)',  1896. 

Vomiting  in  Pregnancy — 

13,  Diluted  nitrohydrochloric  acid 3  iss. 

Spirit  of  lemon 3  i. 

.Simple  syrup 5  'J  • 

M.     Give  one  teaspoonful  in  a  wineglass  of  ice  water  three- 
limes  a  day. 

— Buffalo  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal. 

Round  Worm  (Ascaris  Lumbricoides). — 

IJ.   Fl.  e.\t.  spigelian 3  x. 

Fl.  e.\t.  sennse 3  vi. 

Olei  anisi "l  v. 

Olei  cari "l  v. 

M.     S.  For  a  child  of  two  years  half  a  teaspoonful  two  or 
three  times  daily  ;  for  child  from  four  to  ten  years  a  teaspoonful. 

— C.  W.  TOWNSEND. 

Laxative  for  Children. — 

1{  Bicarbonate  of  sodium 3  iij. 

Powdered  rhubarb §  ij. 

Sulphate  of  sodium 5  i. 

Oil  of  peppermint gtt.  x.x. 

Half  to  one  teaspoonful  before  breakfast. 

— Journal  de  Med.  de  Paris,  March  8,  1896. 
Corns — • 

V,  Acid,  salicylici gr.  xxx. 

Ex.  cannabis  ind gr.  x. 

CoUodii 3  iv. 

M.  Paint  on  corns  night  and  morning  for  several  days. 

— Stelwagon,  Medical  World,  July,  i8g6. 
Ulcerations  in  Gonorrhoea!  Ophthalmia.— 

I^   Eserin.t  sulph gr.  i. 

Cocain.  murial gr.  v. 

Aq.  dest |i. 

M.     S.   Two  drops  as  directed. 

— De  Schweinitz. 


Acetanilid. — Dr.  Wimble  (Pittsluirg  Medical  Review, 
May,  1S96)  says  he  concurs  with  what  Dr.  Morton, 
professor  of  surgery  in  the  Philadelphia  Polyclinic, 
has  said,  namely:  "  I  have  employed  acetanilid  locally 
in  a  large  number  of  surgical  affections,  with  results 
so  surprising  in  some  resjDects  as  to  make  it  difficult 
to  restrain  enthusiasm  in  commenting  upon  the  anti- 
septic properties  of  the  drug." 

Konig-Maas  Method  of  Resuscitation  from  Ap- 
parent Death  by  Chloroform. —  Dr.  Ludham-Green 
{Birmingham  Medical  Review)  says  the  efficacy  of  this 
method  lies  in  its  direct  action  on  the  heart.  It  re- 
stores both  respiration  and  circulation.  If,  on  a  fresh 
cadaver,  the  precordium  be  quickly  and  forcibly  com- 
pressed, a  distinct  impulse  wave  in  the  carotid  arteries 
is  easily  detected,  and  the  pupils  will  contract  as  the 
blood  tills  the  capillaries  of  the  iris.  The  authors 
direct  that  the  operator  should  stand  on  the  left  side 
of  the  patient  and  face  him,  placing  the  ball  of  the 
thumb  of  the  open  right  hand  upon  the  patient's  chest 
at  a  point  between  the  apex  beat  and  the  sternum. 
The  thoracic  wall  should  then  be  repeatedly  pressed 
in  with  quick,  strong  movements,  at  the  rate  of  from 
thirty  to  one  hundred  and  twenty  times  per  minute. 


August  15,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


251 


Olarrcspondcncc. 

OUR    LONDON    LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 

A       WEEK       OF         CONGRESSES LIVERPOOL,         GLASGOW, 

CARLISLE PHARMACEUTICAL       CONFERENCE PUBLIC 

HEALTH  AND    SMOKE   PREVENTION DEFECTIVE    SIGHT 

OF    SCHOOL    CHILDREN INQUIRY     INTO    OPHTHALMIA 

WATER    FAMINE. 

London,  July  31,  1896. 

The  season  of  congresses  is  upon  us — some  irrever- 
ently call  it  the  "silly  season."  Three  meetings  con- 
currently should  satisfy  the  appetite  for  this  form  of 
entertainment.  It  is  a  rather  '"  far  cry"  to  Glasgow, 
and  to  include  Liverpool  and  Carlisle  en  route  is  too 
fatiguing  a  preparation  for  letter  writing.  You  have 
your  own  reporters  at  Carlisle,  so  I  may  give  the  go- 
ijy  to  the  proceedings  of  the  British  Medical  Associa- 
tion and  refer  your  readers  to  the  reports  of  the  sever- 
al sections  which  you  print.  The  same  day  that  this 
began  —  Tuesday  —  the  Pharmaceutical  Conference 
opened  at  Liverpool,  when  Mr.  Martindale,  the  author 
of  the  "  Extra  Pharmacopoeia,"  delivered  the  presiden- 
tial address.  He  passed  in  review  many  of  the 
changes  he  has  witnessed  in  his  quarter  of  a  century's 
e.xperience.  The  new  medicaments  introduced  in  that 
period  are  numerous  and  of  the  highest  importance. 
It  was  natural  for  so  eminent  a  pharmaceutical  chem- 
ist to  dwell  upon  them.  Many  of  the  older  drugs  are 
now  produced  by  much  improved  processes  in  a  purer 
condition  and  yet  at  a  lower  price.  On  all  these 
points  and  many  others  Mr.  Martindale  discoursed  out 
of  the  fulness  of  his  knowledge  in  a  pleasant  enough 
manner.  When  he  came,  however,  to  condemn  in  in- 
dignant phrases  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians  for 
leaving  pharmacology  out  of  the  subjects  for  a  sepa- 
rate examination,  I  thought  he  was  going  beyond  his 
province  and  was  only  echoing  the  discontent  of  the 
protesting  professors  of  pharmacology.  To  pretend 
that  those  who  have  not  passed  a  separate  examination 
in  pharmacology  will  be  imable  to  prescribe  any  but 
the  simplest  remedies  is  manifestly  absurd,  and  I 
wonder  Mr.  Martindale  should  venture  on  such  a  pre- 
diction. Were  men  afraid  to  prescribe  before  the  re- 
cent effort  to  alter  the  meaning  of  the  word  pharmacol- 
ogy ?  Are  they  not  now  injecting  organic  fluids,  about 
which  even  Mr.  Martindale  himself  knows  but  little? 
He  was  more  at  home  in  advocating  the  metric  weights 
and  measures,  which  are  to  be  introduced  into  the  new 
pharmacopoeia  as  an  alternative  to  the  old  system. 

At  Glasgow  the  Public  Health  Congress  has  had  a 
discussion  on  the  smoke  nuisance,  and  the  following 
resolution  was  passed:  "That  as  the  infonnation  put 
before  this  congress  shows  that  the  undue  emission  of 
smoke  from  the  chimneys  of  mills,  factories,  and  ho- 
tels can  be  prevented  by  careful  firing  or  mechanical 
stokers,  and  without  causing  extra  expenditure  to  the 
owners,  it  is  desirable  that  the  local  authorities  should 
enforce  the  smoke-prevention  clauses  in  their  local 
acts  or  in  the  general  acts  more  stringently  than  they 
have  hitherto  done."  A  gentleman  from  London  gave 
the  metropolis  an  excellent  character  in  this  respect; 
even  went  so  far  as  to  say  that  though  there  were  five 
millions  of  people  in  London,  they  would  not  have 
smoke.  From  furnaces,  perhaps,  but  however  much 
clearer  the  air  in  London  may  be  than  that  in  Glas- 
gow, I  could  not  admit  it  to  be  comparable  with  many 
smaller  cities.  The  gentleman  from  London  felt,  no 
doubt,  the  depression  of  the  still  murkier  Glasgow. 

Mr.  Brudenell  Carter  has  made  a  report  to  the  edu- 
cation department  on  the  eyesight  of  school  children 
in   London.     He   finds  only   39.15    per  cent,  possess 


normal  vision.  .Slight  hypermetropia  is  the  most  com- 
mon defect,  but  is  seldom  sufficient  to  require  glasses. 
Myopia  is  not  frequent  and  is  less  both  in  number  and 
degree  among  girls,  who  have  sewing  as  well  as  les- 
sons to  do,  than  among  boys.  Hence,  Mr.  Carter  con- 
cludes it  does  not  depend  on  defective  lighting  of  the 
rooms  or  other  school  cause.  He  was  struck  by  the 
large  proportion  of  subnormal  vision,  and  suggests  as  a 
cause  that  town  children  have  not  the  opportunity  of 
cultivating  the  sight  by  looking  at  distant  prospects. 
The  eyes  of  eighty-one  hundred  and  twenty-five  chil- 
dren were  examined  for  the  purpose  of  this  report. 

A  more  important  question  respecting  the  eyes  of 
school  children  is  the  prevalence  of  ophthalmia,  and 
the  local  government  board  has  entrusted  an  inquiry 
on  this  subject  to  Dr.  Sydney  Stephenson,  who  pos- 
sesses special  qualifications  for  this  task.  He  will 
have  authority  to  inquire  into  the  condition  of  every 
child  in  London  chargeable  to  the  poor  law.  This 
will  be  a  laborious  undertaking,  involving  inspection 
of  some  twenty  thousand  children,  but  Dr.  Stephenson 
has  already  had  great  experience  in  ophthalmia  and  is 
just  the  man  for  the  work. 

The  water  famine  in  parts  of  London  is  exciting 
considerable  fear  as  to  its  effects  on  the  public  health. 


plecUcal  ^tcms. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Report 
of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  reported 
to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for  the 
week  ending  August  S,  1896: 


Tuberculosis 

Typhoid  fever 

Scarlet  fever 

Cerebro-spinal  meningitis. 

Measles 

Diphtheria 

Small-po.\ 


Cases. 


Deaths. 


144 

79 

27 

9 

41 

4 

I 

I 

92 

8 

149 

21 

0 

0 

Treatment  of  Styes — The  following  treatment  is 
suggested  for  this  troublesome  condition:  Locally,  as 
soon  as  the  evidence  of  a  stye  is  appearing,  an  at- 
tempt may  be  made  to  abort  it  by  cauterizing  the  spot 
with  the  fine  point  of  a  galvano-  or  thermo-cautery. 
In  other  instances,  if  it  cannot  be  aborted  it  is  best  to 
aid  the  maturation  of  the  boil  by  providing  warmth 
and  moisture,  and  evacuating  the  pus  as  soon  as  this 
is  formed.  In  order  to  render  the  eyelid  perfectly 
aseptic,  it  is  well  to  wash  the  margins  of  the  lid  with 
one  of  the  following  solutions,  hot: 

1}  Bichloride  of  mercury grs.  iv. 

Distilled  water.  -. O  i. 

Or  in  place  of  this,  if  it  is  thought  the  individual  will 
be  susceptible  to  the  action  of  the  mercury: 

If  Bichloride  of  mercur)- grs.   ij. 

Distilled  water C)  i. 

In  other  instances  an  ointment  made  as  follows  is  of 
value : 

1}  Powdered  calomel grs.  iv. 

Vaseline "     Ixxx. 

As  a  general  rule,  styes  tend  to  return,  owing  to  auto- 
inoculation.  Care,  therefore,  should  be  taken  that  the 
edges  of  the  lids  are  kept  well  cleansed,  and  if  neces- 
sary a  mild  antiseptic  wash  should  be  used  for  some 
time  after  one  stye  has  healed,  in  order  to  prevent  the 
coming  of  others.     Careful  attention  should  also  be 


252 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  15,  1896 


paid  to  the  condition  of  the  alimentary  canal,  and  it 
is  pointed  out  that  Bouchard  believes  tliat  auto-intoxi- 
cation from  the  alimentary  canal  may  result  in  the 
formation  of  styes,  through  the  entrance  of  staphylo- 
cocci into  the  sebaceous  glands  of  the  lids.  Ver)^ 
often  in  these  cases  the  administration  of  naphthol  is 
of  value  for  this  reason.  The  following  prescription 
may  be  employed: 

li   lienzo-naphthol ;  i- 

Kt.  in  capsul.  No.  .\x.\.     One  to  two  capsules  three  times  a 
(lay. 

Or  if  the  patient  is  young,  with  scrofulous,  arthritic, 
or  ana;mic  tendencies,  Fowler's  solution  in  full  doses 
may  be  administered  with  great  advantage. —  Thera- 
peutic Gazette,  June  15,  1896. 

Preparation  of  Gauze  Dressing. — Dr.  Martenson 
gives  the  following  directions:  Rolls  of  cheesecloth 
about  thirty  yards  in  length  are  folded  and  placed  in 
jars.  On  these  the  following  solutions  are  poured, 
depending  upon  what  kind  of  gauze  it  is  desired  to 
produce.     Carbolized  gauze,  five-per-cent. : 

V,  Coloplienc 50  parts. 

Castor  oil 15 

Carbolic  acid 28 

.■Vlcohol,  90 2'r 

Three  hundred  parts  by  weight  of  this  mi.xture  are 
taken  to  five  hundred  parts  of  gauze.  Or  the  follow- 
ing may  be  used : 

1^  \aseline 30  parts. 

Carbolic  acid 2S      " 

Henzin 24:=      " 

Three  Jiundred  for  five  hundred  of  gauze.  Thymolated 
gauze : 

R  Thymol 10  parts. 

Essence  of  turpentine 3 

I'araffin  oil 10      " 

lieiizin 200 

Three  hundred  and  three  of  the  solution  to  five  hun- 
dred of  the  gauze.     Sublimated  gauze: 

I{   Bichloride  of  mercury  i  'i  parts. 

Chloride  of  sodium                                   .  '2  part. 

C.lycerin 15      parts. 

Distilled  water Joo 

Equal  parts  of  the  solution  and  gauze  are  employed. 
Iodoform  gauze : 


K  Iodoform. . . 
I'araffm  oil. 
lither 


50  parts. 
,10      " 
400 


The  weight  ratio  between  the  amount  of  solution  used 
and  the  gauze  is  four  hundred  and  si.xty  to  five  hun- 
dred. The  gauze  is  allowed  to  sOak  for  twelve  hours 
in  this  solution,  is  then  dried,  and  stored  in  an  anti- 
septic, air-tight  jar. — La  Medecine  Aloderne. 

Intra-Uterine  Photography — Dr.  Pinard  has  re- 
ported an  experiment  performed  by  ^'arnier  and  ("hap- 
puis  on  the  uterus  of  a  woman  who  died  of  pernicious 
ana-mia  in  December,  1894,  at  which  time  she  was 
three  and  a  half  months  pregnant.  This  is  reported 
as  the  first  intra-uterine  use  of  the  Roentgen  rays  {The 
Liiiversity  Magazine).  The  specimen  had  been  frozen 
and  divided  by  two  sagittal  cuts  and  preserved  in 
spirit.  The  surfaces  were  accurately  adjusted  and  se- 
cured by  rubber  bands.  The  cavity  of  the  uterus  ap- 
peared clear  in  the  centre  of  the  photograph:  the  out- 
line of  the  specimen  was  distinct,  and  the  inequalities 
in  the  thickness  of  the  muscular  wall  could  in  part  be 


detected.  The  picture  was  crossed  by  two  ligiu  verti- 
cal lines,  the  lines  of  the  section  and  two  dark  hori- 
zontal bars  portraying  the  rubber  rings.  The  fittus 
could  be  seen  lying  at  the  upper  and  right  side  of  the 
cavity  face  downward,  and  extending  from  the  fundus 
to  within  about  four  cubic  centimetres  of  the  lowest 
part  of  the  inferior  segment.  The  head  was  flexed  on 
the  thorax  and  completely  in  profile,  but  the  ribs  and 
spinal  column,  which  finished  \ery  black,  showed  that 
the  trunk  lay  obliquely  to  the  right  and  backward. 
The  outline  of  the  neck,  occiput,  vertex,  and  forehead 
was  well  marked;  that  of  the  nose,  mouth,  and  chin 
not  so  distinct.  Near  the  elbow  of  one  of  the  arms 
fle.xed  with  the  hand  on  the  forehead,  two  dark  parallel 
bands  indicated  the  radius  and  ulna,  and  the  lower 
part  of  one  thigh  with  the  knee  and  lower  leg  and  the 
dark  shadow  of  the  femur  were  quite  evident.  Both 
walls  of  the  gravid  uterus,  the  bladder,  placenta,  rec- 
tum, and  fatty  tissue  had  proved  more  permeable  to 
the  ravs  than  the  rubber  bands  a  half  millimetre  in 
thickness.  In  the  photograph  the  foetus  and  its  posi- 
tion were  more  distinctly  seen  than  through  the  un- 
broken membranes  of  an  aborted  ovum.  Pinard  be- 
lieves that  it  is  probable  that  the  uterine  wall  will 
be  as  easily  traversed  by  the  rays  when  recent  and 
full  of  blood  as  when  hardened  in  alcohol,  and  that 
the  position  and  attitude  of  the  fatus  can  be  thus  as- 
certained in  post-mortem  specimens  without  freezing, 
and  so  interfering  with  their  microscopical  examina- 
tion. 

The  Old  World's  Centenarians. — A  German  sta- 
tistician has  studied  the  census  returns  of  Europe  to 
learn  a  few  things  about  the  centenarians  of  the  Old 
\\'orld.  He  has  found,  for  instance,  that  high  civili- 
zation does  not  favor  the  greatest  length  of  life.  The 
German  empire,  with  55,000.000  population,  has  but 
78  subjects  who  are  more  than  100  years  old.  France, 
with  fewer  than  40,000,000,  has  213  persons  \\ho  have 
passed  their  looth  birthday.  England  has  146,  Ire- 
land, 578;  Scotland,  46:  Denmark,  2:  Belgium.  5; 
Sweden,  10;  and  Norway,  with  2.000.000  inhabitants, 
23.  Switzerland  does  not  boast  a  single  centenarian, 
but  Spain,  with  about  18,000,000  population,  has  410. 
The  most  amazing  figures  found  by  the  German  statis- 
tician came  from  that  troublesome  and  turbulent  re- 
gion known  as  the  Balkan  Peninsula.  Servia  has  575 
persons  who  are  more  than  100  years  old:  Roumania, 
1,084;  antl  Bulgaria,  3,883.  In  other  words,  Bul- 
garia has  a  centenarian  to  every  thousand  inhabitants, 
and  thus  holds  the  international  record  for  old  inhabi- 
tants. In  1892  alone  there  died  in  Bulgaria  350  per- 
sons of  more  than  100.  In  the  Balkan  Peninsula, 
moreover,  a  person  is  not  regarded  on  the  verge  of  the 
grave  the  moment  he  becomes  a  centenarian.  For  in- 
stance, in  Serbia,  there  were  in  1890  some  290  persons 
between  106  and  115  years,  123  between  115  and  125, 
and  18  between  125  and  135.  Three  were  between 
13s  and  140.  Who  is  the  oldest  person  in  the  world? 
The  German  statistician  does  not  credit  the  recent 
■story  about  a  Russian  160  years  old.  Russia  has  no 
census,  he  savs,  and  except  in  cases  of  special  official 
investigation  the  figures  of  ages  in  Russia  must  be 
mistrusted.  The  oldest  man  in  the  world  is  then,  in 
his  opinion,  Bruno  Cotrim,  a  negro  born  in  .\frica  and 
now  a  resident  in  Rio  Janeiro.  Cotrim  is  150  years 
old.  Next  to  him  probablv  comes  a  retired  Moscow 
cabman,  named  Kustrira.  who  is  in  his  140th  year. 
The  statistician  says  the  oldest  woman  in  the  world  is 
130  years  old,  but  neglects  to  give  her  name  or  ad- 
dress, possibly  out  of  courtesy,  or  perhaps  in  view  of 
the  extraordinary  figures  which  came  to  his  hand  from 
the  Balkans  he  thought  a  subject  only  130  years  old 
was  hardly  worthy  of  particular  mention. — Medical 
Revie-iii. 


Medical  Record 

A  Weekly  youmal  .of  Medicine  mid  Surgery 


Vol.  50,  No.  8. 
Whole  No.  1346. 


New  York,   August  22,    1896. 


$5.00  Per  Annum. 
Single  Copies,  loc. 


APPENDICITIS    AS    IT    AFFECTS     LIFE    IN- 
SURANCE  RISKS.' 

By   albert   woods,    M.D. 

WORCESTER,    MASS., 
MEDICAL   DIRECTOR   OF  THE  STATE   MUTUAL  LIFE   INSURANCE  COMPANY. 

No  disease  has  assumed  more  importance  in  recent 
years,  or  excited  greater  interest  in  the  medical  pro- 
fession, both  at  home  and  abroad,  than  appendicitis. 
It  has  been  studied  by  the  ablest  physicians  and  sur- 
geons in  this  country  and  in  Europe,  and  their  contri- 
butions have  followed  each  other  in  rapid  succession, 
so  that  now  its  literature  has  become  voluminous. 

From  such  abundant  material,  one  would  think  that 
the  necessary  data  could  be  easily  collected  to  show 
the  relation  which  this  disease  bears  to  life  insurance; 
but  I  have  studied  many  of  the  scholarly  articles  upon 
this  subject,  published  within  the  last  ten  years,  and 
I  have  failed  to  find  just  the  information  needed  to 
enable  me  to  form  an  intelligent  conclusion. 

Wells  published  in  the  Medical  Examiner,  in  Novem- 
ber, 1894,  a  valuable  paper  on  "Appendicitis  and  In- 
surance" that  contained  many  important  facts,  a  knowl- 
edge of  which  is  necessary  to  appreciate  fully  the 
bearing  of  this  disease  upon  insurance.  Besides  this, 
I  have  found  scattered  through  the  medical  journals 
only  one  or  two  short  items  in  which  any  allusion  has 
been  made  to  this  disorder,  from  an  insurance  stand- 
point. 

To  obtain  exact  information,  I  addressed  a  letter  of 
inquiry  to  the  various  companies,  to  learn  the  practice 
of  each  in  dealing  with  an  application  of  a  person  giv- 
ing a  history  of  appendicitis.  The  replies  showed 
such  a  remarkable  difference  in  the  methods  of  the 
several  companies  in  deciding  upon  this  class  of  risks 
that  I  was  strongly  impressed  wi.th  the  importance  of 
bringing  this  subject  before  this  association  for  dis- 
cussion, and  with  the  necessity  of  our  trying  to  formu- 
late some  uniform  rules  for  the  guidance  of  all  the 
companies. 

In  this  circular  letter  there  were  six  questions. 
The  first  was :  How  long  after  an  applicant  has  re- 
covered from  a  mild  or  catarrhal  attack  of  appendici- 
tis, before  you  consider  him  eligible  for  insurance.' 

Three  companies  replied:  "We  decline  all,  unless 
the  appendix  has  been  removed."  Another  answered : 
"Ten  years."  Another  said:  "Six  months."  The 
other  companies  variously  fixed  the  limit  between 
these  two  extremes.  No  two  companies,  excepting 
those  which  declined  all,  gave  the  same  answers  to  the 
six  questions  submitted.  For  this  wide  difference  in 
the  rulings  of  the  several  companies  I  can  offer  no 
satisfactory  explanation. 

Many  persons  who  have  had  appendicitis  are  now 
seeking  life  insurance,  and  no  doubt  the  number  will 
be  much  larger  in  the  near  future. 

The  question  of  the  eligibility  of  this  class  of  risks 
is  one  which  is  comparatively  new  to  us,  and  its  defi- 

'  Read  before  the  Association  of  Life  Insurance  Medical  Di- 
rectors, May  I,  1806. 


nite  solution  may  not  be  possible  at  the  present  time. 
It  may  be  necessary  for  us  to  wait  until  a  larger  clini- 
cal experience  furnishes  us  with  more  accurate  knowl- 
edge of  the  natural  course  and  the  ultimate  outcome  of 
the  disease,  or  until  the  differences  of  opinion  among 
the  physicians  and  surgeons  upon  some  of  the  points 
in  its  pathology,  prognosis,  and  treatment  have  become 
settled.  Even  with  the  knowledge  now  at  our  com- 
mand, we  ought  to  agree  upon  some  uniform  mode  of 
action,  which  will  do  neither  injustice  to  the  appli- 
cants nor  to  the  companies  which  we  represent. 

I  have  not  attempted  to  collect  from  the  several 
companies  the  number  of  policy  holders  whose  deaths 
were  attributed  to  appendicitis  and  who  had  a  his- 
tory of  having  had  the  disease  at  the  time  of  being 
insured,  for  I  thought  that  even  the  combined  expe- 
rience of  all  the  companies  would  be  so  limited  that 
it  would  not  be  of  much  value  for  the  purpose  of  this 
study. 

I  have  seen  no  statistics  showing  the  frequency  with 
which  inflammation  of  the  appendix  occurs.  That  it 
is  quite  common  we  all  know.  The  statement  often 
seen,  that  at  least  one-third  of  all  post-mortems  made 
upon  adults  at  random  give  evidence  of  old  inflam- 
matory lesions  of  the  appendix,  indicates  as  clearly  as 
anything  the  frequency  of  this  ailment.  Some  of  the 
expressions  used  by  those  surgeons  who  have  so 
forcibly  advocated  early  operations  in  all  cases  would 
lead  us  to  infer  that  they  believed  that  this  dis- 
ease was  unusually  frequent  at  the  present  time.  It 
is  generally  thought,  however,  that  more  cases  of  ap- 
pendicitis are  seen  nowadays  than  formerly,  simply 
because  the  profession  has  learned  to  recognize  its 
true  nature. 

It  appears  oftener  in  men  than  in  women,  four  to  one, 
according  to  Fitz'  first  series  of  cases,  but  in  his 
second  series  the  proportion  is  two  to  one.  The 
Munich  statistics,  however,  show  relatively  more 
women  than  men  affected. 

There  are  no  observations  which  indicate  the  exact 
mortality  of  this  affection.  Fitz  says:  "The  rate  of 
mortality  is  by  no  means  clearly  established.  The 
physician  who  sees  only  mild  cases  says  it  is  low: 
while  the  surgeon  who  is  called  upon  for  aid  in  the 
gravest  cases  considers  the  mortality  very  high." 

Bridges  writes:  "The  mortality  from  appendicitis, 
considering  the  frequency  of  it,  cannot  be  regarded 
as  great.  The  mortality  of  those  cases  eventuating  in 
perforation  of  the  appendix  is,  however,  great." 

Richardson,  of  Boston,  writes:  "  Excluding  certain 
zymotic  diseases,  it  causes  more  deaths  than  any  other 
abdominal  lesion.  The  number  of  deaths  from  ap- 
pendicitis, in  which  the  true  cause  is  not  even  sus- 
pected, is,  I  have  no  doubt,  very  large.  If  we  take  the 
returns,  however,  and  select  those  cases  where  death 
has  been  caused  in  males  under  forty  by  '  inflamma- 
tion of  the  bowels,'  we  should  get  an  aproximate  esti- 
mate of  the  number  of  deaths  from  this  disease.  It  is 
only  by  collecting  a  large  number  of  cases  from  many 
observers  that  the  true  death  rate  can  be  determined. 
This  I  have  not  attempted  to  do." 

Let  us  look  now  at  a  few  statistics.  In  his  second 
series  of  cases,  Fitz  gave  the  number  of  those  who  died 
as  26  Der  cent.     Porter,  of  Fort  Wayne,  collected  448 


254 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August   2  2,    1896 


cases,  in  which  the  death  rate  was  17.23  per  cent. 
Sahli  reports' 7,2 13  cases  treated  by  446  Swiss  doc- 
tors; only  476  were  operated  on;  of  those  not  dealt 
with  by  operation  only  8.8  per  cent.  died.  Richard- 
son gave  me  his  personal  experience  in  401  cases, 
with  a  death  rate  of  13.4  per  cent.  Hawkins  states 
the  death  rate  of  264  cases  admitted  into  the  St. 
Thomas  Hospital,  London,  as  14  per  cent. 

Ferguson  says :  "  I  see  on  an  average  about  twenty- 
cases  of  well-defined  appendicitis  each  year,  and  out 
of  this  number  about  four  would  come  to  an  operation. 
All  the  patients  would  get  well,  and  the  vast  majority 
would  remain  well." 

Brj'ant  says :  "  Undoubtedly  from  sixty  per  cent,  to 
eighty  per  cent,  of  the  cases  would  recover  from  pri- 
mary attacks  without  operation." 

White  writes:  "Perhaps  eighty  per  cent,  of  the 
cases  of  this  type  (catarrhal)  recover  under  medical 
treatment.  Of  the  remaining  twenty  per  cent.,  at  least 
one-half  can  be  saved  by  operation  during  the  condi- 
tion of  localized  abscess,  which  occurs  in  probably 
that  proportion  of  cases;  of  the  remaining  ten  per 
cent.,  in  which  no  protective  adhesions  would  form,  a 
certain  indeterminate  proportion  recovers  after  opera- 
tion, before  septic  peritonitis  and  intestinal  paresis 
had  occurred.  This  would  leave  a  death  rate  of  say 
five  per  cent,  to  eight  per  cent.''   (Wells). 

If  we  examine  the  recent  reports  of  those  surgeons 
who  believe  that  this  disease  should  always  be  treated 
as  a  surgical  one,  and  who  have  so  vigorously  pleaded 
for  an  operation  in  all  cases  as  soon  as  a  positive 
diagnosis  has  been  made,  we  shall  find  that  the  death 
rate  has  been  remarkably  reduced.  Deaver  states  that 
he  has  made  two  hundred  consecutive  operations,  with- 
out any  death;  and  Morris  has  recently  published  the 
results  of  one  hundred  consecutive  operations,  with 
only  two  deaths.  These  included  all  forms  of  the 
complaint.  The  reports  of  other  surgeons  show- 
equally  good  results.  Wyeth  writes  to  me:  "I  have 
seen  very  few-  cases  of  death  from  relapsing  appendi- 
citis. I  think  this  is  accounted  for  by  reason  of  the 
adhesions  which  form  and  include  the  first  inflamma- 
tory focus,  mechanically  retarding  the  rapid  infection 
of  a  recurring  inflammation.  I  believe  if  every-  case 
of  appendicitis  were  operated  upon  by  a  competent 
surgeon  within  twelve  hours  of  the  first  symptoms  of 
well-marked  emigration  of  infectious  organisms 
through  the  diseased  or  [serforated  wall,  the  death 
rate  would  not  be  over  one  per  cent." 

Richardson,  who  does  not  advocate  operations  in 
all  cases,  said  to  me  that  he  had  had  seventy-five  con- 
secutive operations  with  no  fatal  results.  Even  gen- 
eral peritonitis,  which  is  so  much  apprehended  and 
dreaded  as  a  result  of  an  inflammation  of  the  appen- 
dix, and  which  has  always  been  considered  to  be 
almost  surely  fatal,  until  quite  recently,  has  lost  its 
terror  in  a  measure,  so  that  now  a  large  per  cent,  of 
these  cases  recovers.  McBurney  has  given  us  the  rec- 
ords of  his  operations  for  diffuse  suppurative  peri- 
tonitis occurring  as  a  result  of  appendicitis.  Out  of 
twenty-four  cases,  fourteen  recovered.  Albee  saved 
three  out  of  seven  similar  cases.  Hawkins  gives  nine 
recoveries  in  thirty-six  cases,  some  without  operation. 
Richardson  reports  nine  recoveries  in  thirty-two  cases. 

When  we  review  the  rapid  progress  made  by  the 
American  surgeons  in  the  treatment  of  this  malady  in 
the  last  few  years,  with  its  brilliant  results  in  the  sav- 
ing of  life,  it  is  not  unreasonable  to  anticipate  that  in 
the  near  future,  with  this  improvement  in  the  treat- 
ment still  continuing,  its  death  rate  will  become  quite 
low. 

I  have  dwelt  upon  this  question  of  mortality  because 
it  is  important  that  we  should  have  a  proper  apprecia- 
tion of  the  dangers  to  life  resulting  from  appendicitis. 
Especially  is  this  true  when  we  consider  the  remark- 


able tendency  of  this  disease  to  return,  and  the  possi- 
bility that  the  subsequent  attacks  may  be  followed  by 
the  same  fatality  as  the  primarj'  one. 

In  studying  this  disease  as  afTecting  life-insurance 
risks,  we  need  to  recognize  only  non-suppurative  and 
suppurative  appendicitis. 

Non-suppurative  Appendicitis I  will  briefly  re- 
view some  of  the  essential  features  of  this  type  of  the 
disease.  It  has  been  stated  by  some  observers  that 
about  eighty  per  cent,  of  all  cases  seen  are  of  this 
form.  The  percentage  of  recoveries  after  the  first  at- 
tacks is  variously  given.  Death  is  rare,  and  occurs 
only  when  general  peritonitis  or  some  other  serious 
complication  supervenes.  The  pathological  changes 
in  the  appendix  may  be  of  the  slightest,  or  they  may 
be  such  as  to  leave  the  organ  permanently  diseased, 
or  its  lumen  may  become  partially  or  completely  ob- 
literated, and  the  organ  converted  into  a  fibrous  cord. 
It  may  be  the  seat  of  tuberculosis  or  other  morbid 
conditions.  Adhesions  may  be  formed,  of  various  ex- 
tent and  importance,  which  have  been  found  to  be 
the  cause  of  some  of  the  remote  after-effects  of  the  dis- 
ease. There  may  be  only  one  attack,  or  one  or  more 
subsequent  attacks  may  occur  at  short  or  long  inter\-als. 
Complete  and  permanent  recovery  may  follow  the 
primary  or  any  of  the  succeeding  atacks;  or  it  may 
not  take  place  until  the  appendix  has  been  removed. 
Septic  general  peritonitis,  or  other  serious  complica- 
tions, may  appear.  It  is  believed  by  many  eminent 
surgeons  that  the  appendix  once  severely  or  mildly 
inflamed  is  ever  after  a  diseased  structure,  which  is 
apt  to  give  rise  to  serious  trouble  at  any  time  in  the 
future,  and  that  it  is  a  risk  to  the  life  of  the  patient  to 
leave  sucli  an  infected  organ  within  the  abdominal 
cavity.  Many  equally  prominent  in  the  profession 
have  not  accepted  these  extreme  views. 

It  is  in  this  variety  that  most  of  the  relapses  and 
recurrences  are  .seen.  Fowler  .states  so  clearly  the  dis- 
tinction which  should  be  made  beUveen  the  chronic 
relapsing  and  the  recurring  forms  that  I  quote  fully 
his  words.  He  writes  of  the  former:  "The  pa- 
tient may  become  seemingly  convalescent,  in  that  all 
pain  and  febrile  symptoms  disappear.  He  may  even 
be  permitted  to  resume  his  vocation.  Within  a  few 
weeks,  or  even  earlier,  a  relapse  takes  place,  with  the 
sj'mptoms  perhaps  more  violent  and  threatening  than 
at  first.  There  is  one  symptom,  at  least,  which  does 
not  entirely  disappear,  and  its  presence  should  always 
place  the  attendant  upon  his  guard  against  this  form 
of  the  affection.  I  allude  to  the  symptom  of  persist- 
ent tenderness.  This  is  sometimes  accompanied  by 
the  presence  of  a  tumor,  although  the  latter  is  not  an 
essential  symptom  of  this  type  of  the  disease." 

He  says  of  recurring  appendicitis:  "The  special 
feature  of  this  form  is  the  fact  that  the  attacks  occur 
at  long  or  short  intervals,  suggesting  some  predispos- 
ing cause,  which  continues  active  after  recovery-  from 
the  first  attack.  It  differs  from  the  relapsing  form  of 
the  disease  in  that  entire  recovery  takes  pla'-e  The 
patient  remains  free  from  any  trace  of  the  affection  for 
varying  periods,  when  suddenly  and  without  any  warn- 
ing, he  is  subjected  to  another  attack." 

In  some  cases  the  inter\'al  between  each  succeeding 
attack  becomes  longer,  its  severity  decreases,  and 
finally  the  disorder  ceases  altogether,  so  that  the  pa- 
tient is  restored  to  health  and  is  ever  after  as  free  from 
the  risk  of  future  trouble  as  if  the  appendix  had  been 
extirpated.  This  occurs  when  the  lumen  of  the  ap- 
pendix has  become  completely  obliterated.  In  those 
cases  of  appendicitis  obliterans  reported  by  Senn, 
in  which  ablation  of  the  appendix  showed  only  partial 
obliteration  of  its  lumen,  the  relapses  were  frequent, 
and  there  was  local  discomfort  or  tenderness  remain- 
ing during  the  intervals,  as  in  the  chronic  relapsing 
form  described  bv  Fowler. 


August    2  2,    1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


255 


The  two  features  of  this  type  of  appendicitis  which 
make  it  of  peculiar  interest  to  life-insurance  compa- 
nies are  its  tendency  to  recur  and  its  possibility  of 
passing  suddenly  into  the  severe  forms  of  the  disease, 
either  at  the  first  or  any  subsequent  attack. 

The  statistics  showing  the  liability  to  second  at- 
tacks are  far  from  being  satisfactory.  The  following 
figures  will  show  the  percentage  of  relapses  and  re- 
currences, as  given  by  a  few  observers.  Fitz,  in  his 
first  series  of  cases,  stated  it  as  n  percent.;  in  his 
second  series  as  44  per  cent.,  and  in  a  recent  conversa- 
tion I  had  with  him,  he  said:  "  A  relapse  is  as  likely 
to  occur  as  not.'"  Irish  gave  50  per  cent. ;  Richardson, 
49.4  per  cent.;  Price,  50  per  cent.;  Ransohoff,  13  per 
cent.;  Kraussold,  23  per  cent.;  Krafft,  22  per  cent.; 
Porter,  9.^  per  cent.;  Bryant,  11  per  cent,  to  17  per 
cent;   Sahli,  20  per  cent.;  Gage,  33^  per  cent. 

Gage  writes :  "  Almost  ;^;^^  per  cent,  of  my  cases 
had  previous  attacks.  This  is  by  no  means  equivar- 
lent  to  saying  that  33JJ-  per  cent,  of  all  cases  will  have 
relapses,  and  I  do  not  think  this  last  proposition  a  fair 
one." 

Mynter  writes:  ''  I  firmly  believe  that  a  patient  who 
has  had  one  moderately  severe  attack  is  bound  to  get 
another  sooner  or  later." 

Morton  writes:  "A  careful  inquiry  will  usually 
demonstrate  one  or  more  relapses." 

Meyer  says:  "  It  is  the  duty  of  the  physician  to  fol- 
low up  these  cases,  to  determine  how  many  remain 
actually  well  after  one  attack.  I  do  not  believe  that 
twenty  per  cent. — no,  not  more  than  ten  per  cent., 
would  be  found  to  remain  healthy." 

Wyeth  writes:  "From  clinical  experience,  it  is 
known  that  a  considerable  number  of  cases  of  appen- 
dicitis, with  more  or  less  peritonitis  and  exudation, 
and  at  times  with  suppuration,  undergo  spontaneous 
resolution,  the  patient  being  usually  restored  to  health, 
and  living  indefinitely  without  a  recurrence  of  the  dis- 
ease. It  may  be  safe  to  say  that  twenty  per  cent,  of  all 
cases  have  such  a  fortunate  end." 

I  thought  that  if  I  could  collect  a  large  number  of 
cases  showing  the  exact  time  at  which  the  second 
attack  occurred,  I  should  then  be  able  to  determine 
the  time  within  which  a  majority  of  second  attacks 
appeared.  The  published  reports  of  cases  do  not  give 
the  exact  time  of  the  second  attacks,  except  in  a  few  in- 
stances. Probably  there  is  stored  up  in  the  note  books 
of  the  many  observers  just  this  information,  and,  if  it 
were  only  accessible,  it  could  be  utilized  in  clearing 
up  some  of  the  doubtful  points  in  this  investigation. 
Accordingly,  I  wrote  to  several  physicians  and  sur- 
geons asking  for  such  data.  From  their  replies,  and 
from  those  published  cases  which  I  have  had  time  to 
examine,  I  have  been  able  to  collect  326  cases  in  which 
the  exact  time  of  the  second  attack  was  stated.  In 
210  cases,  it  appeared  before  six  months;  in  60 
cases,  between  six  months  and  one  year;  in  14 
cases  between  one  year  and  eighteen  months;  in  13 
cases,  between  eighteen  months  and  two  years;  in 
II  cases,  between  two  and  three  years;  in  3  cases,  be- 
tween three  and  four  years;  in  2  cases,  between  four 
and  five  years;   and  in  13  cases,  after  five  years. 

From  these  figures,  it  is  seen  that  64.4  per  cent,  of 
the  second  attacks  occurred  before  six  months;  82.8 
per  cent,  before  one  year;  87.1  per  cent,  before  eighteen 
months;  91.1  per  cent,  before  two  years;  94.9  per 
cent,  before  four  years;  96.5  per  cent,  before  five 
years,  and  ^.;i  per  cent,  after  five  years. 

These  statistics,  so  far  as  I  know,  are  the  only  ones 
of  the  kind  collected  up  to  date,  and  they  must  be  ac- 
cepted as  establishing  the  time  within  which  second 
attacks  have  appeared.  The  study  of  a  larger  number 
of  cases,  no  doubt,  would  alter  these  percentages  some- 
what, but  .still  the  fact  would  probably  remain  that  in 
a  large  majority  of  the  cases  the  relapses  take  place, 


if  they  are  going  to  occur  at  all,  within  two  years  after 
the  primary  lesion.  The  same  opinion  is  expressed 
by  those  surgeons  who  replied  to  my  question,  without 
giving  me  exact  data. 

Cabot  writes :  "  In  regard  to  your  second  question, 
I  should  say  usually,  if  a  patient  relapsed,  he  did  so 
within  a  year,  although  I  do  not  feel  that  I  could  lay 
down  a  positive  rule  in  regard  to  this.  In  cases  which 
have  gone  over  two  or  three  years,  I  should  say  1  have 
almost  never  seen  a  relapse.  My  experience  covers 
several  hundred  cases." 

Morton  writes:  "From  thirty  days  to  a  year  or 
more." 

Mi.xter  says:  "  Within  two  years." 

Gage  says:  "In  my  experience,  a  large  majority 
has  occurred  within  two  years  if  at  all,  and  mostly 
within  one  year." 

The  other  replies  received  gave  the  number  of  re- 
lapses seen  in  each  case,  instead  of  the  time  of  the 
second  attack;   so  they  are  of  no  value  for  my  purpose. 

Suppurative  Appendicitis. — It  is  in  this  variety 
that  nearly  all  of  the  grave  cases  are  seen,  and  they 
are  usually  the  result  of  perforation  of  the  appendix. 
Should  this  perforation  take  place  before  protective 
adhesions  are  fonned,  then  general  septic  peritonitis 
is  rapidly  excited,  with  fatal  consequences  as  a  rule, 
or  there  may  be  diffuse  peritonitis  without  perforation. 
It  is  this  large  death  rate  from  peritonitis  which 
makes  this  form  of  the  disease  so  much  dreaded,  though 
with  prompt  surgical  interference  more  cases  recover 
now  than  in  times  past.  When  protective  adhesions 
are  formed  before  perforation  occurs,  then  there  is  the 
form^ion  of  a  localized  abscess,  the  result  of  which, 
if  relieved  by  skilful  surgical  aid,  is  almost  always 
favorable.  If  the  abscess  is  allowed  to  rupture  it- 
self, the  course  of  the  pus  may  be  externally,  or  into 
some  internal  viscus,  or  into  the  peritoneum,  causing 
diffuse  peritonitis.  In  those  cases  in  which  the  appen- 
dical  abscess  forms  behind  the  caecum  (extra-perito- 
neal) the  pus  may  pass  in  various  directions.  The  most 
favorable  place  for  the  abscess  to  discharge  is  into  the 
bowel,  and  next  into  the  bladder.  When  into  the 
former  nearly  all  recover,  and  when  into  the  latter, 
fifty  per  cent.  In  a  large  percentage  of  the  cases,  the 
appendix  is  so  changed  in  character  by  the  attack,  or  is 
so  embedded  and  bound  down  in  the  adhesions,  that  no 
further  harm  can  result  to  the  patient.  Again,  the  ap- 
pendix may  slough  entirely  away,  and  consequently  the 
patient  will  be  as  exempt  from  a  subsequent  attack  as 
if  the  organ  had  been  excised. 

In  the  circular  letter  sent  to  the  physicians  and  sur- 
geons, foui  questions  were  asked  under  the  following 
head :  In  the  suppurative  cases,  in  which  the  abscess 
was  opened  and  drained  without  the  removal  of  the 
appendix, 

((?)  What  has  been  the  percentage  of  relapses  in 
your  cases? 

(fi)  Within  what  time  did  the  second  attack  appear? 

(c)  Have  you  seen  more  than  one  relapse  in  any 
one  case  ? 

(d)  Is  the  subsequent  attack  as  liable  to  be  followed 
by  so  serious  results  as  is  the  primary  one? 

I  have  transcribed  the  answers  received. 

(a)  "  Some  have  chronic  infection,  not  assuming 
forms  of  attacks;  others  have  acute  exacerbations" 
(Morris).  "  None"  (Mynter).  "  One  in  about  twenty- 
seven  cases"  (McGuire).  "  None,  so  far  as  I  know" 
(Homans).  "  I  can  recall  two  in  seventy-five  cases" 
(Gay).  "In  no  case"  (Morton).  "Out  of  seventy- 
nine  cases,  four  had  return  of  the  disease"  (Richard- 
son). "  I  have  operated  on  at  least  two  cases  in 
which  previous  suppuration  had  occurred  and  had 
had  an  operation"  (Stimson).  "  None"  (Irish). 
"  I  cannot  give  the  exact  number,  but  I  should  say 
several"   (Mixter).      "  Have    had    one    case"   (Gage). 


256 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August    2  2,    1896 


"None''  (Porter).  ''I  have  seen  several  relapses'" 
(Cabot). 

(/>)  '•  Two,  two  weeks  after  the  operation ;  one,  six 
weeks  after,  and  one  had  four  operations  in  nine  years" 
(Richardson).  Time  not  stated  by  Stimson.  "  With- 
in a  short  time"  (Porter).  "  Within  si.x  months'"  (Mc- 
Guire).  "Within  a  year"  (Mixter).  "Five  years 
after  the  first  operation"  (Gage).  "  I  cannot  say  with- 
in what  time  the  second  attacks  appeared,  but  usually, 
I  should  say  within  a  few  months"  (Cabot).  "Two 
years,  both  cases'"  (Gay). 

(<-)  "Yes,  several"  (Morris).  "No"  (McGuire, 
Homans,  Gay,  Porter,  Mi.xter,  Gage).  "Yes,  one  had 
two  relapses"  (Stimson).  "I  have  seen  several  re- 
lapses; in  one  case,  certainly  three"  (Cabot). 

(d)  "  I  think  so.  It  was  certainly  so  in  the  two  cases 
seen"  (Stimson).  "  I  should  say  that  subsequent  at- 
tacks usually  appear  as  abscesses  at  a  point  along  the 
old  line  of  operation,  and  are,  therefore,  not  so  serious 
as  in  the  first  attacks'"  (Cabot).  "  I  should  think  so'" 
(McGuire).  "No"  (Porter).  "No.  General  peri- 
tonitis is  not  likely  to  occur,  because  pus  will  travel 
along  the  old  channels"  (Gage).  "Yes.  No  differ- 
ence" (Morris).     "  No"  (Mixter  and  Gay). 

Richardson,  in  a  recent  conversation  with  me,  said: 
"  No.  The  most  dangerous  form  is  when  the  appen- 
dix hangs  freely  in  the  peritoneal  cavity.  In  the  ab- 
scess cases,  as  a  rule,  the  appendix  is  bound  down  by 
adhesions,  so  that  general  peritonitis  is  not  so  likely 
to  occur,  and  death  following  second  attacks  is  rare.'" 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  abave  answers  that  while 
several  relapses  have  been  observed,  they  cannot  be 
said  to  be  very  frequent ;  that  while  two  were  stated 
to  have  appeared  more  than  five  years  after  the  initial 
attacks,  all  the  others  were  within  two  years,  and  most 
of  them  within  a  few  months;  and  that,  in  the  opinion 
of  some  of  the  surgeons,  the  subsequent  attacks  are  as 
likely  to  be  followed  by  the  same  serious  consequences 
as  in  the  primary  one;  but  that  others  have  expressed 
the  belief  that  there  is  not  this  danger  to  be  expected, 
and  have  very  clearly  given  their  reasons  for  this 
opinion. 

In  a  recent  discussion  before  the  New  York  Surgi- 
cal Society,  Stimson  said :  "  The  generally  accepted 
idea  was  that  after  one  attack  of  suppurative  appendi- 
citis, sufficient  changes  were  set  up  in  the  neighbor- 
hood to  render  the  patient  exempt  from  the  risk  of 
further  attacks.  Two  ca.ses  had  occurred  to  him  re- 
cently, however,  that  indicated  that  this  was  not  neces- 
sarily the  case,  since  one  patient,  after  what  had  been 
undoubtedly  two  attacks  of  suppurative  inflammation, 
presented  himself  for  the  cure  of  a  resulting  hernia, 
and  on  operation  it  was  found  that  the  appendix  was 
free  within  the  peritoneal  cavity,  and  practically  de- 
void of  adhesions." 

Bryant  and  Fowler  fully  corroborated  Stimson's 
statement,  that  frequently  after  an  attack  of  suppu- 
rative appendicitis,  the  appendix  was  as  fully  capable 
of  originating  another  attack  as  formerly.  Rushmore 
was  of  the  opinion  that  such  cases  did  occasionally 
occur. 

I  have  quoted  this  in  full,  because  it  gives  quite 
clearly  the  two  opposite  views  held  by  the  profession 
upon  this  point,  at  the  present  time. 

To  myquestion:  "Have  you  seen  a  recurrence  in 
any  form  after  the  appendix  had  been  excised?"  I 
received  one  answer  in  the  affirmative.  Morris 
writes:  "Yes,  where  more  than  one  inch  of  the  appen- 
dix was  left  in."  A  few  cases  have  been  reported  of 
second  attacks  after  the  appendix  had  been  removed, 
usually  the  result  of  improper  treatment  of  the  stump. 

The  Remote  Complications  and  After-Effects. — A 
patient  may  have  entirely  recovered,  to  all  appear- 
ances, from  the  immediate  efliects  and  complications 
of  the  disorder;  still  he  is  in  danger  of  having  certain 


other  sequela;  develop  at  any  time  in  the  future.  The 
remote  after-effects  which  are  most  frequently  seen  are 
an  obstruction  of  the  bowels  in  its  various  forms  from 
adhesions,  and  peritoneal  tuberculosis.  Other  sequelae 
have  been  observed. 

It  is  generally  thought  that  adhesions  once  formed 
are  permanent;  but  several  operators  have  shown  that 
when  a  second  laparotomy  has  been  required,  as  for 
the  cure  of  a  ventral  hernia,  the  adhesions  have  been 
found  in  many  instances  to  have  disappeared. 

If  no  symptoms  of  obstruction  have  appeared  within 
a  certain  period  after  recovery,  can  we  assume  with 
any  reasonable  certainty  that  the  probability  of  these 
symptoms  developing  at  all  is  quite  small?  If  so,  at 
what  time  after  recovery  would  you  fix  this  limit? 

To  these  questions,  I  received  the  following  replies: 
Cabot:  "  I  do  not  think  we  can  ever  rule  out,  with  any 
certainty,  the  possibility  of  obstruction  occurring  a 
Irfng  time  after  an  attack,  as  it  is  impossible  to  tell 
what  bands  have  formed.  It  has  been  my  experience, 
however,  that  adhesions  usually  disappear  after  the 
cause  of  irritation  has  been  removed,  so  that,  if  a  pa- 
tient made  a  complete  recovery,  I  should  not  expect 
any  further  trouble  from  adhesions  after  they  had  been 
a  year  in  reasonable  comfort.'"  Homans  says:  "Yes. 
Perhaps  one  and  a  half  years.'"  Gage  says:  "Yes.  I 
should  think  one  year  a  liberal  limit.'"  Irish  writes: 
■■  I  have  not  seen  a  ca.se  of  obstruction  after  recovery 
from  operation.""  Morton  says:  "Yes.  Quite  safe  at 
four  or  six  months."  Mynter  says:  "Yes.  I  believe 
there  is  very  little  probabilit)'  of  its  developing." 
Morris  writes:  "Not  without  operation  to  determine 
the  form  of  the  adhesions."  Porter  says:  "Yes.  I 
think  thirty  days  a  safe  limit.'"  McGuire  says: 
"Quite  small  after  six  months.''  Stimson  says:  "In 
cases  operated  on,  with  removal  of  the  appendix,  the 
chances  of  future  trouble  are  verj'  slight."  Mixter 
says:  "Yes.  Two  years."  Gay  says:  "Yes.  Six 
months."     Richardson  writes:    "Yes.     Six  months." 

The  question.  Would  obstruction  of  the  bowels  be 
more  likely  to  occur  after  a  general  than  after  a  local 
peritonitis?  was  answered  by  a  large  majority  of  the 
surgeons  in  the  negative. 

It  will  be  seen  that,  in  the  judgment  of  these  obser- 
vers, the  probability  of  the  obstruction  of  the  bowels 
occurring  after  two  years  is  very  slight. 

The  danger  of  hernia  following  an  operation  in  ab- 
scess cases  is  great,  but  in  non-suppurative  cases, 
when  drainage  is  not  required,  this  danger  is  quite 
small.  A  few  cases  of  strangulation  in  this  kind  of 
hernia  have  been  reported;  though  the  possibility  of 
such  an  occurrence  is  not  large.  The  condition  is  one 
more  of  discomfort  than  of  danger  to  the  patient.  The 
rupture  can  be  entirely  cured  by  a  second  operation  as 
a  rule. 

Time  will  not  permit  me  to  consider  tuberculosis  of 
the  appendix,  or  of  the  peritoneum,  following  this  ail- 
ment; nor  will  I  mention  the  other  remote  complica- 
tions which  may  develop. 

Of  the  other  forms  of  abdominal  disease  which  have 
been  mistaken  for  appendicitis,  it  is  not  necessary  for 
me  now  to  speak.  It  is  enough  to  recall  to  your  mind 
that  long  list  of  morbid  conditions  given  by  Dennis, 
in  which  a  wrong  diagnosis  was  made. 

Application  to  Life  Insurance. — .^n  applicant  who 
has  had  appendicitis  is  an  impaired  risk,  but  with 
such  a  history  he  is  not  absolutely  ineligible  for  in- 
surance.     Under  what  conditions  is  he  insurable? 

He  should  have  completely  recovered  from  the  dis- 
ea.se;  in  all  other  respects  he  should  be  up  to  the 
standard  of  physique  and  health  usually  required,  and 
a  sufficient  time  should  have  elapsed  after  the  attack 
to  show  that  the  probabilit)'  of  the  return  of  the  trouble, 
or  the  development  of  any  of  its  remote  after-effects, 
is  reasonably  minimized. 


Auijust 


[896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


257 


To  determine  whether  he  has  fully  recovered  from 
the  ailment,  we  must  rely  wholly  upon  the  opinion  of 
our  local  medical  examiner,  and  much  will  depend 
upon  the  care  and  thoroughness  with  which  he  makes 
the  examination. 

He  should  obtain  a  full  history  of  the  case,  the  date 
of  the  attack,  the  form  of  the  disease,  its  severity  and 
its  treatment,  whether  there  were  any  previous  attacks 
or  any  symptoms  which  might  be  construed  as  such. 
He  should  inquire  as  to  any  symptoms  of  indigestion, 
pain,  or  constipation.  He  should  scrutinize  the  ab- 
domen with  care  for  any  evidence  of  tenderness  re- 
maining, of  dilatation  of  the  caecum,  of  a  hernia,  of  a 
fistula,  or  of  tuberculosis.  When  practicable,  he 
should  employ  the  method  recommended  by  Edebohls 
for  the  examination  of  the  appendix.  If  the  applicant 
is  a  female,  then,  in  addition  to  the  above,  the  condi- 
tion of  the  uterus  and  its  appendages  should  be  care- 
fully noted. 

When  possible,  so  much  of  his  statement  as  relates 
to  the  history  and  treatment  of  the  case  should  be  cor- 
roborated by  the  attending  physician  or  surgeon. 

Many  of  our  medical  examiners  have  a  proper  ap- 
preciation of  the  importance  of  an  attack  of  appendi- 
citis from  an  insurance  point  of  view,  and  obtain  all 
the  above  facts  and  report  them  to  the  home  office ; 
but  I  am  sorry  to  say  that  there  are  some  examiners 
who  merely  make  the  statement  that  the  applicant  has 
had  the  ailment,  without  giving  any  further  informa- 
tion. 

It  would  seem  advisable,  therefore,  in  all  cases  of 
this  class  of  risks,  that  a  special  letter  of  inquiry 
should  be  sent  to  the  local  examiner,  requesting  such 
details  as  may  be  desired. 

How  long  after  a  person  has  recovered  from  an  at- 
tack of  appendicitis,  before  he  should  be  considered 
eligible  for  insurance? 

A  different  answer  can  be  given  to  this  question  at 
the  present  time  from  what  could  have  been  made  ten 
or  even  five  years  ago,  for  we  have  a  more  accurate 
knowledge  of  the  natural  history  and  prospective  con- 
sequences of  the  disorder,  and  its  proper  method  of 
treatment  is  better  understood,  and  therefore  more 
successful ;  so  that  the  general  results  to  the  compa- 
nies will  undoubtedly  be  much  more  favorable  now  than 
formerly. 

The  following  classification  will  probably  include 
all  of  the  different  phases  of  the  disease  which  we 
shall  be  called  upon  to  decide  as  affecting  life-insur- 
ance risks. 

1.  Cases  of  primary  attacks  of  non-suppurative  ap- 
pendicitis, in  which  the  appendix  was  not  removed. 

In  this  class  of  risks,  the  dangers  to  be  guarded 
against  are  the  return  of  the  disease  with  its  possibili- 
ties, and  the  development  of  some  of  its  remote  after- 
effects. The  statistics  show  that  the  second  attack  oc- 
curred before  one  year  in  82  per  cent,  of  the  cases, 
before  two  years  in  91.1  per  cent.,  before  three  years 
in  94.4  per  cent.,  before  four  years  in  94.9  per  cent., 
before  five  years  in  96.5  per  cent.,  and  after  five  years 
in  ^.;^  per  cent. 

Those  surgeons  who  could  not  report  their  cases 
showing  the  exact  time  at  which  the  second  attack  took 
place,  but  did  give  their  impressions  from  the  study 
of  several  hundred  cases,  used  expressions  on  this 
point  as  follows:  "  V\'e  should  say  usually,  if  the 
patient  relapsed,  he  did  so  within  a  year.  In  cases 
which  have  gone  over  two  or  three  years,  we  should 
say  we  have  almost  never  seen  a  relapse."  They  also 
expressed  the  opinion  that  if  a  patient  went  one  year 
without  any  of  the  remote  after-effects  of  the  disease 
developing,  the  probability  is  quite  small  that  they 
will  appear  later. 

Now  if  the  second  attack  takes  place  within  two 
years   in  91.1  per  cent,  of  all  the  cases,  there   is   less 


than  one  out  of  ten  chances  that  the  disease  will  re- 
turn after  two  years. 

I  have  not  been  able  to  collect  any  reliable  data 
showing  the  death  rate  in  those  cases  which  relapsed 
after  two  years.  It  certainly  must  be  quite  low.  This 
statement  is  confirmed  by  several  surgeons.  It  would 
seem  reasonably  safe,  therefore,  to  accept  this  class  of 
risks  after  two  years. 

2.  Primary  non-suppurative  cases  with  the  appendix 
excised. 

In  this  class  the  recurrence  of  the  disease  is  not  to 
be  expected,  but  the  other  remote  after-effects  are  to 
be  apprehended.  It  has  been  shown  that  the  adhe- 
sions disappear  in  many  instances  after  ablation  of  the 
appendix,  consequently  obstruction  would  not  be  so 
likely  to  occur  as  in  the  first  class.  Cases  of  this 
kind  should  be  insurable  after  one  year. 

3.  Suppurative  cases  in  which  the  appendix  has 
been  extirpated,  or  in  which  it  can  be  clearly  proven 
that  it  has  sloughed  entirely  away. 

It  may  be  very  difficult  to  decide  the  latter  point 
absolutely  in  some  of  the  cases.  The  remote  conse- 
quences from  adhesions  to  be  anticipated  in  this 
variety  would  be  the  same  as  those  in  class  2,  and  I 
can  see  no  reason  why  the  same  rule  should  not  be 
adopted  for  both  classes. 

4.  Suppurative  cases  in  which  the  abscess  was  opened 
and  drained,  the  appendix  not  being  removed. 

From  the  data  obtained,  it  appears  that  in  this  type 
of  the  disease  a  recurrence  was  observed  in  less  than 
one  out  of  twenty  cases;  and  with  only  two  exceptions 
the  second  attack  occurred  within  two  years,  and  most- 
ly within  a  few  months  after  the  previous  one. 

While  all  of  the  authorities  state  that  there  is  a  pos- 
sibility that  any  subsequent  attack  may  be  followed 
by  serious  consequences,  still  several  surgeons  who 
have  had  large  experience  with  appendicitis  inform 
me  that,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  death  is  very  rare  after 
these  relapses. 

It  would  seem,  therefore,  that  the  risk  of  a  fatal  is- 
.sue  in  any  case  after  two  years  would  be  slight.  Cases 
of  this  kind  might  be  accepted  for  insurance  after  two 
years. 

In  those  cases  in  which  the  abscess  ruptures  inter- 
nally, each  one  must  be  judged  upon  its  merits.  Many 
of  these  cases  make  a  perfect  and  permanent  recovery, 
and  are  justly  entitled  to  insurance. 

5.  Chronic  relapsing  and  recurring  cases. 

An  applicant  with  a  history  of  chronic  relapsing  ap- 
pendicitis would  be  debarred  from  insurance,  because 
he  does  not  make  a  full  recovery-  between  the  attacks. 
When  it  can  be  decided  that  in  all  probabilit)'  the  ap- 
pendix has  become  obliterated,  then  he  should  be  in- 
surable. He  should  be  required  to  wait  three  years 
after  the  last  attack  before  he  should  be  considered 
eligible. 

I  find  it  very  difficult  to  arrive  at  any  just  conclu- 
sion in  regard  to  those  cases  in  which  the  recurrence 
has  been  at  irregular  intervals,  the  patient  having  been 
in  perfect  health  and  free  from  any  symptoms  of  the 
disease  between  the  attacks. 

It  has  been  stated  that  the  patient  appears  to  have 
some  predisposition  to  the  disease,  and  that  the  at- 
tacks are  excited  by  errors  in  diet,  overexertion,  etc., 
or  there  is  an  underlying  rheumatic  or  gouty  tendency, 
as  when  the  ailment  has  occurred  in  more  than  one 
member  of  the  same  family. 

This  type,  as  a  rule,  is  not  liable  to  pass  suddenly 
into  the  grave  forms  of  the  disorder.  If  a  person 
gives  a  history  of  two  or  more  attacks,  at  periods  of 
less  than  five  years  apart,  he  should  be  declined ;  but 
when  he  has  gone  over  five  years  without  a  recurrence, 
it  is  a  question  in  my  mind  whether  we  should  be  as- 
suming any  more  risk  in  accepting  such  a  case  than 
we  take  every  day  in  .some  other  diseases.      Each  case, 


258 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August    2  2,    1896 


however,  must  be  judged  according  to  the  facts  sub- 
mitted. The  age  of  the  applicant  would  be  an  impor- 
tant factor  in  enabling  us  to  form  a  decision. 

6.  Cases  which  have  recovered  from  general  peri- 
tonitis, either  with  or  without  an  operation,  the  ap- 
pendix having  been  e.xcised  or  not. 

It  is  generally  thought  that  very  few  patients  sur\'ive 
such  an  attack,  but  recovery  does  occur;  and  under 
modern  treatment  the  number  which  gets  well  is  in- 
creasing. Are  the  remote  consequences  of  adhesions 
more  likely  to  develop  after  a  general  than  after  a 
local  peritonitis?  Upon  the  answer  to  this  question 
we  should  base  our  decision  as  to  the  eligibility  of 
this  class  of  risks. 

The  replies  received  from  the  majority  of  those  sur- 
geons to  whom  this  question  was  addressed,  indicate 
that  there  is  no  difference  in  the  liability  between  the 
two  forms  of  peritonitis.  Whether  there  is  greater 
danger  of  the  development  of  some  of  the  other  remote 
after-effects,  as  abdominal  tuberculosis,  after  a  general 
than  after  a  local  peritonitis,  I  have  no  means  of  know- 
ing. With  the  appendi-\  unremoved,  second  attacks 
of  peritonitis  have  been  observed.  Richardson  reports 
a  fatal  case  which  occurred  three  years  after  the  first 
peritonitis. 

I  can  see  no  good  reason  why  the  same  rules  should 
not  govern  this  class  as  those  given  for  classes  i  and 
2,  excepting  that  a  patient  who  has  had  a  severe  attack 
of  general  peritonitis  has  a  protracted  convalescence  as 
a  mle,  and  therefore  a  longer  time  would  be  required 
to  establish  perfect  health  than  after  a  milder  form  of 
the  disease;  and,  besides,  there  may  be  a  greater  risk 
in  this  class  of  cases. 

Taking  the  above  facts  as  a  basis  upon  which  to 
form  an  opinion,  I  should  say  that  cases  of  this  class 
were  eligible  for  insurance  after  one  year  when  the 
appendi.x  has  been  excised,  and  after  three  years  when 
it  has  not  been  removed. 

7.  Cases  of  hernia  following  an  operation. 

These  should  be  classified  with  other  kinds  of  her- 
nia, though  it  has  been  said  that  strangulation  is  not 
so  liable  to  occur  in  this  type  as  in  the  other  varieties. 
The  applicant  should  be  required  to  wear  a  suitable 
support. 

The  above  recommendations  seem  to  be  justified  by 
the  facts  obtained  from  studying  the  literature  of  ap- 
pendicitis, and  from  the  opinions  expressed  by  those 
physicians  and  surgeons  who  have  so  kindly  given  me 
the  benefit  of  their  large  experience  with  the  disease. 

The  rule  '"to  decline  all  applicants  with  a  histor)- 
of  appendicitis,  unless  the  appendix  has  been  removed," 
is,  in  my  judgment  too  stringent ;  aiul,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  rule  to  accept  an  applicant  after  six  months 
with  such  a  history,  the  appendix  not  having  been  ex- 
cised, is  too  liberal,  as  it  is  assuming  too  great  a  risk, 
excepting  perhaps  in  the  very  mildest  cases  of  the 
disease. 

While  the  former  rule  may  more  safely  guard  the 
company,  so  far  as  the  death  rate  is  concerned,  it  will 
at  the  same  time  deprive  many  persons  of  the  benefits 
of  insurance  to  which  they  are  justly  entitled;  and, 
besides,  it  will  turn  away  an  amount  of  business  which 
should  be  retained. 

The  company  may  often  suffer  as  much  injury  when 
an  injustice  is  done  to  the  applicant,  as  when  by  an 
error  of  judgment  a  doubtful  risk  is  approved. 

I  am  not  strenuous  that  these  recommendations  shall 
be  adopted  by  the  as.sociation  in  just  the  form  sub- 
mitted; but  it  is  my  earnest  hope  that  we  may  be  able 
to  formulate  some  rules  which  will  be  uniformly  used 
by  all  the  companies  in  dealing  with  this  class  of 
risks. 

Epistaxis  may  often  be  controlled  by  snuffing  into 
the  nostrils  a  saturated  solution  of  antipyrin. 


MESCAL    BUTTONS.' 

Anhalonium      Lewixii  — Hennings      (Lophophora 
WiLLiAMSii  Lewinii — Coulter). 

Bv    I).    \V.    PRENTISS,   A.M.,    M.D., 

PROFESSOR   OF    MATEKIA    MEDICA   AND    THERAPEUTICS,   MEDICAL   DEPARTMENT 
OF  COLUMBIAN   UNIVERSITY*, 


FRANCIS   P.    MORGAN,    A.B.,    M.D., 

PROFESSOR   OF    PHARMACOLOGY,    MEDICAL     DEPARTME.NT     OF    COLUMBIAN     UNI- 
VEKSITV.    WASHINGTON,    D,    C. 

The  study  of  Anhalonitim  Lewinii  is  of  comparatively 
recent  date,  the  subject  having  been  brought  to  the 
attention  of  the  medical  world  in  1888  by  Dr.  Lewin, 
of  Berlin,  who  published  at  that  time  the  results  of  his 
observations  upon  the  drug.  In  1894  Drs.  Lewin  and 
Heifter,  of  Germany,  reported  the  results  of  further 
study  of  the  subject.  In  189^  James  Mooney,  of  the 
United  States  bureau  of  ethnology,  in  a  paper  read 
before  the  Anthropological  Society  of  Washington,  first 
brought  to  public  attention  the  remarkable  religious 
ceremonial  use  of  the  plant  by  the  Kiowas  and  other 
tribes  of  the  Southern  plains,  among  whom  he  had 
been  conducting  researches  for  some  time.  In  1894 
he  brought  back  to  Washington  for  examination  a 
large  quantity  of  mescal,  under  the  belief  that  investi- 
gation would  corroborate  the  claim  of  the  Indians  as 
to  its  valuable  medicinal  properties.  This  was  given 
over  to  Mr.  E.  E.  Ewell,  of  the  department  of  agri- 
culture for  chemical  analysis,  and  to  the  writers  for 
therapeutic  test.  Our  study  of  the  subject  has  shown 
that  the  mescal  buttons  possess  properties  which  are 
remarkable,  the  exact  likeness  of  which  is  not  found 
in  any  other  known  drug,  and  also  that  it  possesses 
virtues  which,  when  applied  in  the  treatment  of  certain 
diseased  conditions,  may  prove  the  drug  a  valuable 
addition  to  our  present  list  of  therapeutic  agents.  It 
is  for  these  reasons  that  we  have  chosen  to  present 
this  subject  in  this  paper  for  your  consideration. 

Anhaionium  Lewinii  is  a  plant  belonging  to  the 
natural  order  of  Cactacea.-  or  cacti,  as  they  are  com- 
monly called.  One  of  the  divisions  of  this  great  order 
is  the  genus  Anhaionium,  of  which  there  are  several 
species,  and  among  them  Anhaionium  Williamsii,  and 
the  one  now  under  consideration,  Anhaionium  Lewinii. 

As  to  the  exact  place  in  botanical  classification 
which  the  Anhaionium  Lewinii  should  occupy,  there  is 
some  difference  of  opinion  among  botanists.  Hen- 
nings.' who  first  published  an  accurate  description  of 
the  plant,  believed  it  to  be  a  separate  species  of  the 
genus  .\nhalonium.  Dr.  A.  Heffter "  holds  the  same 
view,  reasoning  both  from  botanical  characteristics 
and  the  dissimilarity  in  physiological  action  bet\\een 
the  Anhaionium  Williamsii  and  Anhaionium  lewinii. 
On  the  other  hand,  botanists  who  have  investigated 
the  subject  more  recently  hold  that  the  Anhaionium 
Lewinii  is  but  a  variety  of  the  species  Anhaionium  Wil- 
liamsii. Coulter,  an  authority  upon  the  cacti,  holds 
this  view  and  gives  the  plant  the  name  Lopliophora 
Williamsii  Lewinii.'  The  botanist  in  charge  of  the 
United  States  botanical  gardens  in  Washington  be- 
lieves that  the  two  plants  belong  to  the  same  species. 

The  Anhaionium  Lewinii  inhabits  portions  of  the 
valleys  of  the  Rio  Grande  and  Pecos  rivers  in  Texas 
and  New  Mexico,  growing  in  barren,  rocky  soil,  and 
often  in  places  which  can  be  reached  only  with  diffi- 
culty by  tho.se  who  gather  it.  It  reaches  a  height  of 
about  one  inch  above  the  surface  of  the  ground.     The 

'  Read  before  the  Association  of  American  Physicians,  Wash- 
ington, U.  C,  May  2,  jSc)b. 

'  Therapeutic  Gazette,  1888. 

' "  Ueber  Pellote."  Arch.  f.  exper.  Path.  u.  Phar.,  1894, 
xxxiv.,  65. 

■•J.  M.  Coulter:  •'Preliminary  Revision  of  Cacti."  Hulletin 
U.  S.  Depart.  Agriculture,  Washington,  1894. 


Aueust 


1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


259 


body  (Fig.  i)  is  comparatively  thick,  and  is  sur- 
mounted by  a  top,  which  is  composed  mainly  of  the 
blunt  leaves  of  the  plant.  In  the  centre  of  this  top  is 
a  tuft  about  one-half  to  one  inch  in  diameter,  com- 
posed of  yellowish-white  filaments  or  hairs.     These 


/> 


^fm 
^'^&- 


Fig. 


tops,  when   dried,  constitute   the   mescal    buttons,  the 
commercial  form  of  Anhalonium  Lewinii. 

The  mescal  buttons  (Fig.  2)  are  of  a  brown  color, 
circular,  about  one-half  to  one  and  a  half  inches  in 
diameter  and  one-fourth  of  an  inch  in  thickness.  The 
edge  curls  upward,  giving  to  the  under  surface  a  con- 


v;^-"^' 


4^'^i^^~::J  ^\m 


yy  -'rX-^"^^'  h 


Fig. 


vex  appearance.  In  the  centre  of  the  upper  surface  is 
a  tuft  composed  of  the  yellowish-white  hairs  before 
mentioned,  and  matted  down  so  as  just  about  to  reach 
the  level  of  the  upturned  edge.  The  buttons  vary  in 
weight  from  about  one  to  eight  grams,  the  average 
being  about  four  grams. 


The  button  is  somewhat  brittle  and  hard  and  can 
be  pulvtrized  in  a  mortar  with  difficulty.  In  the 
mouth,  however,  under  the  action  of  the  saliva,  it  swells 
and  rapidly  becomes  soft,  the  consistency  which  it  ac- 
quires giving  somewhat  the  sensation  imparted  by 
slippery  elm.  The  taste  is  disagreeable  and  nauseous 
and  very  bitter,  with  a  persistent  after-taste.  A 
marked  sensation  of  stinging  or  tingling  is  produced 
in  the  fauces,  which  remains  for  some  time  after  the 
drug  has  been  swallowed.  The  powdered  drug  is 
odorless  when  dry,  but  acquires  a  nauseous  odor  upon 
being  moistened.' 

Physiological  Action.  —  In  connection  with  the 
physiological  action  of  the  mescal,  its  use  by  the  In- 
dians is  of  great  interest.  The  Kiowa  Indians  and 
their  associated  tribes,  formerly  ranging  from  the  Ar- 
kansas River  southward  into  Mexico,  have,  from  the 
earliest  period,  made  its  use  a  regular  part  of  their  re- 
ligious ceremonies.  When  finally  gathered  upon  the 
Kiowa  resen^ation  in  Oklahoma,  which  they  now  oc- 
cupy, they  continued  the  use  of  the  buttons  in  their 
ceremonies,  the  demand  being  supplied  by  traders  who 
obtain  it  from  the  valley  of  the  Rio  Grande.  Its  use 
has  spread  to  such  an  extent  that  the  rite  has  become 
the  chief  religion  of  all  the  tribes  of  the  Southern 
plains.  Complaint  being  made  to  the  government 
authorities  at  Washington  by  missionaries  and  others, 
the  eating  of  the  drug  was  rendered  unlawful  and  was 
forbidden  under  severe  penalties.  Nevertheless,  the 
use  of  the  mescal  has  persisted  to  the  present  time. 

The  religious  ceremony,  as  described  by  Mr. 
Mooney,  who  has  participated  in  it  several  times, 
usually  takes  place  on  Saturday  night.  The  men  seat 
themselves  in  a  circle  within  the  tent,  around  a  large 
fire  which  is  kept  burning  brightly.  After  a  prayer 
the  leader  hands  each  man  four  buttons,  and  each, 
having  been  freed  from  the  tuft  of  hairs,  is  put  into 
the  mouth  and,  after  it  is  thoroughly  softened,  is 
ejected  into  the  palm  of  the  hand,  rolled  into  a  bolus, 
and  swallowed.  At  midnight  each  man  calls  for  as 
many  mescals  as  he  wants,  and  in  this  way  ten  or 
twelve  of  the  buttons,  as  a  rule,  are  taken  at  intervals 
between  sundown  and  daybreak.  They  sit  quietly 
throughout  the  ceremony,  while  the  fire  is  kept  burn- 
ing brightly  and  a  continual  singing  and  beating  upon 
the  drum  is  kept  up.  Most  of  the  time  they  are  in  a 
state  of  reverie,  the  intoxication  of  the  drug  showing 
itself  in  the  visions  of  color  and  other  manifestations 
which  will  be  described  later.  The  hours  are  inter- 
spersed with  songs,  prayers  for  the  sick,  and  baptis- 
mal rites.  They  sit  thus  from  sundown  to  nearly  noon 
of  the  next  day.  At  the  close  of  the  ceremony  they  go 
out,  it  is  claimed,  without  the  slightest  depression  or 
unpleasant  after-effect.  Upon  the  day  following  the 
ceremony  they  carefully  abstain  from  the  use  of  com- 
mon salt  with  their  food:  this,  it  seems,  for  a  relig- 
ious reason,  and  not  because  of  any  incompatibility 
of  salt  with  the  drug  or  its  efi^ects." 

To  determine  the  piiysiological  action  of  the  crude 
drug  —  the  mescal  buttons  themselves — upon  the 
human  system,  they  were  administered  in  varying 
quantity  to  different  young  men  who  kindly  volun- 
teered their  services  for  the  purpose.  Eight  of  these 
experiments  were  made,  and  in  each  enough  of  the 
drug  was  given  to  produce  decided  characteristic 
symptoms.  Observations  were  taken  at  frequent  and 
regular  intervals  to  ascertain  the  effects  upon  the  dif- 
erent  portions  of  the  body.  Most  of  these  experiments 
have  been  reported  in  full,'  but  time  does  not  permit 
us  to  give  a  detailed  account  of  them.  The  following 
are  briefly  the  results  obtained: 

'  The  writers,  in  Therapeutic  Gazette,  September,  1S95. 
'  See  also     '  Mescal   Plant  and   Ceremony,"    James   Mooney, 
Therapeutic  Gazette. 

'Therapeutic  Gazette,  September,  1S95. 


26o 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August   2  2,    1896 


The  most  remarkable  of  the  physiological  effects  of 
the  drug  was  the  production  of  visions.  These  ap- 
peared in  most  cases  after  three  of  the  buttons  had 
been  taken.  The  visions  ranged  from  ill-defined 
Hashes  of  color  to  most  beautiful  figures,  forms,  land- 
scapes— in  fact  there  seemed  to  be  absolutely  no  limit 
to  the  variety  of  visions  which  the  drug  could  produce. 
They  could  in  but  few  cases  be  seen  with  the  eyes 
open,  but  upon  closing  them  an  ever-changing  pano- 
rama appeared.  Drumming,  or  otherwise  marking 
regular  time,  had  a  marked  effect  upon  the  visions — 
much  enhancing  the  beauty  and  variety  of  the  objects 
seen.  The  fact  is  of  interest  in  connection  with  Mr. 
Mooney's  statement  that  during  the  eating  of  the 
mescal  by  the  Indians  there  is  kept  up  a  continual 
beating  upon  the  drum.  In  three  cases  the  visions 
were  under  the  control  of  the  will,  and  in  two  they 
were  subject  to  the  suggestion  of  others.  The  effect 
of  the  drug  in  the  production  of  visions  is  probably 
due  to  stimulation  of  the  centres  of  vision  in  the 
brain.  The  persistent  ache  and  feeling  of  e.\haustion 
in  the  occipital  region,  which  persisted  for  several 
days  after  one  of  the  experiments,  is  of  interest  in  this 
connection. 

A  clearer  idea  of  the  nature  of  these  visions  is  given 
by  the  following  extract  from  one  of  the  cases  already 
reported.  In  all  other  cases,  similar  effects  were  pro- 
duced. "The  first  sensations  that  followed  my  taking 
the  drug  came  upon  thoughtlessly  closing  my  eyes. 
Instantly  there  sprang  into  the  field  of  view  a  host  of 
little  tubes  of  shining  light,  down  which  green  and  red 
balls  the  size  of  peas  were  constantly  rolling.  The 
tubes  of  light  bent  themselves  into  the  shape  of  letters, 
but  they  would  spell  nothing,  and,  slowly  curving 
themselves  into  grotesque  shapes,  began  to  revolve 
rapidly,  the  green  and  red  balls  going  in  the  opposite 
direction  with  even  greater  velocity.  All  the  field  of 
view  between  these  silent  wheels  was  filled  in  with  a 
shifting  mass  of  green.  The  colors  were  wonderful. 
They  were  the  colors  of  the  spectrum  intensified  as 
though  bathed  in  the  fiercest  sunlight.  No  words  can 
give  an  idea  of  their  intensity  or  of  their  ceaseless, 
persistent  motion.  The  figures  constantly  changed  in 
form  and  color,  but  always  remained  a  series  of  fan- 
tastic curves,  revolving  rapidly  back  and  forth  upon 
their  own  axis.  The  forms  clianged  through  rich  ara- 
besques, Syrian-carpet  patterns,  and  plain  geometric 
figures,  and  with  each  new  form  came  a  new  fiush  of 
color,  every  shade  appearing,  from  pure  white  to  deep- 
est purple.  When  the  eyes  opened  and  the  light  was 
turned  up,  the  visions  faded  like  stars  going  out  in 
daylight,  and  the  room,  tables,  chairs,  and  all  sur- 
roundings came  back  into  real  existence  and  within 
reach  of  the  hands." 

It  will  he  .seen  that  the  predominating  hallucina- 
tions are  the  wonderful  color  phenomena,  although  the 
figures,  forms,  etc.,  are  in  themselves  sources  of  pleas- 
ure and  admiration. 

In  some  cases  no  effect  whatever  was  produced  upon 
the  reason  or  will  of  the  individual.  In  others,  there 
was  some  slowness  of  thought  and  loss  of  power  of 
expression,  and  in  one  of  the  experiments  a  marked 
delusion.  Compared  with  other  drugs  of  this  class, 
however,  the  effect  upon  the  mind  is  extremely  slight. 

Dilatation  of  the  pupil  was  well  marked  in  every 
case,  and  persisted  for  from  tw-elve  to  twenty-four 
hours  after  the  drug  was  taken.  The  dilatation  was 
accompanied  by  a  slight  loss  of  the  power  of  accom- 
modation and  consequent  disturbance  of  vision. 

More  or  less  depression  of  the  muscular  system  ex- 
isted in  every  case,  and  this  was  the  first  effect  noticed 
after  the  drug  was  taken.  It  ranged  from  a  feeling  of 
lazy  contentment  to  marked  muscular  depression. 
Susceptibility  to  this  effect  varied  widely.  Whether 
the  sedative  effect   is  produced  by  action  on  the  nerve 


centres,  peripheral  nerves,  or  their  ner\-e  endings,  or 
on  tiie  muscular  fibres  themselves  is  not  yet  deter- 
mined, but  indications  point  to  action  through  the 
nerve  centres. 

Partial  aneesthesia  of  the  skin  was  present  in  three 
of  the  cases,  appearing  when  the  effects  of  the  drug 
began  to  wear  off. 

The  heart  action  is  at  first  rendered  slower  and 
.stronger.  This  is  followed  by  a  rise  to  the  normal, 
which  continues  during  the  period  of  greatest  activity 
of  the  drug.  In  the  cases  in  which  the  muscular  de- 
pression was  greatest,  slight  if  any  depression  of  the 
heart  was  present. 

The  respiration  was  unaffected  in  all  cases  but  one. 
In  this  it  seemed  to  partake  slightly  of  the  general 
muscular  depression. 

Upon  the  stomach  the  drug  produced  an  effect 
which  varied  from  a  feeling  of  uneasiness  and  fulness 
at  intervals,  to  nausea  and  vomiting. 

Inability  to  sleep  for  at  least  twelve  hours  after  the 
influence  of  the  drug  passed  off  was  a  uniform  effect. 

Appreciation  of  the  duration  of  time  was  lost  in  all 
cases — as  in  the  effect  of  cannabis  indica.  In  one 
case  a  snowstorm  appeared  to  last  an  hour,  although 
in  fact  the  vision  continued  not  more  than  one  minute. 

No  constant  effect  upon  the  bowels,  skin,  tempera- 
ture, or  secretion  of  the  various  glands  of  the  body 
was  found.' 

The  only  record  of  the  taking  of  Anhalonium  Lewinii 
for  experimental  purposes  which  we  have  been  able  to 
find  is  that  of  Briggs."  He  took  "a  third  of  a  speci- 
men," and  the  symptoms  jiroduced  were  the  following: 
In  fifteen  minutes  the  pulse  rose  from  60  to  70.  In 
thirty  minutes  there  was  fulness  of  the  head,  pulse  90, 
respiration  26.  The  sense  of  fulness  increased,  and 
was  followed  by  a  headache  and  swimming  in  the 
head.  Suddenly  the  pulse  shot  up  to  160,  and  the 
respiration  increased  so  that  he  could  with  difficulty 
get  sufficient  breath  to  keep  himself  alive.  He 
thought  he  was  about  to  die,  and  became  unconscious. 
In  six  to  eight  hours  his  pulse  and  respiration  went 
down  again  to  the  normal.  Great  depression  existed 
for  twelve  hours. 

The  symptoms  produced  in  this  experiment  are  so 
widely  different  from  these  which  we  have  obtained 
from  administration  of  the  drug  that  we  cannot  believe 
that  the  drug  taken  by  Briggs  was  the  same  one  which 
we  have  now  under  consideration. 

Lewin,'  in  experiments  upon  animals,  found  that  in 
them  the  drug  produced  an  acute  muscular  spasm  of 
varying  intensity,  with  increased  reflexes,  its  action  in 
this  particular  much  resembling  that  of  strychnine  or 
brucine.  No  such  effect  was  present,  however,  in  our 
experiments  upon  man.  Whether  or  not  it  would  be 
produced  by  much  larger  doses  is,  of  course,  a  matter 
of  conjecture.  In  some  animals,  also,  a  quickened 
respiration  was  noted,  which  effect  was  present  in  our 
experiments  only  in  one  case,  and  in  the  presence  of 
great  general  muscular  depression.  In  animals,  also, 
the  heart  remained  unaffected,  whereas  in  man  we 
found  a  primary  slowing  of  the  heart  action.  In  both 
animals  and  man  more  or  less  tendency  to  nausea  and 
vomiting  existed  in  most  cases. 

The  physiological  action  of  Anhalonium  Lewinii 
upon  man  cannot  be  said  to  be  identical  with  that  of 
any  other  known  drug.  Its  effects  resemble  those  of 
certain  drugs  in  some  of  the  symptoms  produced,  but 
differ  widely  from  them  in  others.  Cannabis  indica 
produces  visions,  with  dilated  pupils  and  with  slight 
effect  upon  the  circulation.     In  these  particulars  its  ac- 

'  Therapeutic  Gazette,  September,  1895. 

'  Lewin;  Archiv  flir  experimentelle  Palhologie  und  I'liarma- 
kologie.  Band  xxxiv..  Heft  5  u.  6. 

'  Archiv  fiir  experimentelle  Pathologie  und  I'harmakologie, 
Band  xxxiv  ,  Heft  5  u.  6. 


August   2  2,    1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


261 


tion  is  similar  to  that  of  Anhalonium  Lewinii.  But  Can- 
nabis indica  is  a  hypnotic,  and  the  delirium  and  hal- 
lucinations are  in  most  cases  followed  by  sleep.  An- 
halonium Lewinii,  on  the  other  hand,  tends  to  produce 
wakefulness  in  every  case.  The  Indians  do  not  sleep 
for  twenty-four  hours  after  the  commencement  of  their 
ceremony,  and  in  our  experiments  sleep  was  found  to 
be  impossible  for  about  the  same  length  of  time. 

In   this  tendency  to  produce  wakefulness  it  resem- 
bles cocaine.     The  visions  produced  by  Cannabis  in- 


FlG.   3. 

dica  "are  generally  of  a  gay  character,  producing 
much  merriment,  accompanied  by  a  great  inclination 
to  muscular  movement."  '  The  visions  of  Anhalonium 
Lewinii  provoked  wonder  and  admiration,  but  no  mer- 
riment, and  there  was  present  disinclination  to  make 
any  muscular  effort.  Other  marked  differences  e.xist, 
which  will  become  evident  to  any  one  comparing  the 
action  of  the  two  drugs." 

Alkaloids  of  Anhalonium  Lewinii. — In  1888  Lewin 
subjected  the  mescal  buttons  to  analysis  and  suc- 
ceeded, by  chemical  methods  which  need  not  be  given 
here,  in  obtaining  an  alkaloidal  substance,  to  which 
he  gave  the  name  anhalonine,  and  to  which  he  as- 
cribed the  chemical  fonnula  C,.,H,.NO,.  Mr.  Ewell," 
who  has  succeeded  in  obtaining  anhalonine  in  a  pure 
state,  describes  it  as  a  white  strongly  alkaline  sub- 
stance. It  crystallizes  from  aqueous  solution  in  pris- 
matic, sometimes  tabular  crystals  of  the  rhombic  sys- 
tem. It  is  soluble  in  a  large  quantity  of  water,  and 
is  unusually  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  chloroform, 
benzin,  and  petroleum  ether.  Its  melting-point  is 
77.5 '  C,  and  it  can  be  sublimed  without  decomposi- 
tion.     It  forms  salts  with  the  ordinary  acids. 

Anhalonine  hydrochlorate  (Fig.  3),  which  was  used 
in  our  experiments  with  the  first  alkaloid,  is  a  white, 
odorless  substance  forming  needle-like  crystals.  It 
is  soluble  in  water  in  the  proportion  of  two  parts  per 
one  hundred.  The  solution  is  very  bitter  to  the  taste. 
The  hydrochlorate  is  also  soluble  in  alcohol.  It  melts 
at  254°-255°  C.  with  decomposition.  It  rotates  the 
plane  of  polarized  light  to  the  left.  Lewin  describes 
an  amorphous  as  well  as  a  crystalline  hydrochlorate, 

'  Brunton:  "  Pharmacology,  .Materia  Medica,  and  Therapeu- 
tics," p.  1,026. 

■  The  writers,  in  Therapeutic  Gazette,  September,  1S95. 

^I  am  indebted  to  .Mr.  E.  E.  Ewell,  Bureau  of  Chemistry,  U. 
S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  for  the  chemical  description  of 
the  constituents  of  mescal  buttons  and  the  photographs  repro- 
duced in  this  article. 


but  Mr.  Kwell   believes  that  the  former  is  but  an  im- 
pure hydrochlorate. 

Lewin'  describes  anhalonine  sulphate  as  forming 
needle-like  crystals,  colorless  or  of  a  slightly  yellowish 
tinge;  easily  soluble  in  cold  water,  but  much  more  so 
in  hot  water;  almost  insoluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 

The  physiological  action  of  anhalonine  upon  guinea- 
pigs  and  other  small  animals  has  been  investigated  by 
Lewin  and  Heffter.  Lewin  found  that  in  these  ani- 
mals the  alkaloid  produced  at  first  a  primary  collapsed 
condition,  which  was  followed  by  an  increase  in  the 
reflex  excitability,  and,  if  the  dose  administered  was 
large  enough,  convulsions  which  resembled  to  a  cer- 
tain extent  those  produced  by  strychnine.  The  action 
of  the  drug,  so  far  as  these  experiments  would  indi- 
cate, is  somewhat  analogous  to  that  of  strychnine. 
The  lethal  dose  was  found  to  be  0.16  to  0.20  gram 
per  kilogram  of  body  weight. 

These  results  we  have  verified  by  a  series  of  experi- 
ments upon  guinea-pigs  in  the  laboratory.  The  fol- 
lowing experiment  is  fairly  typical. 

Guinea-pig;  weight,  four  hundred  and  twenty-five 
grams. 

I  :oi.  Injected  0.05  gram  anhalonine  hydrochlorate 
in  solution. 

I  :o3.  Tremor  of  body. 

1  :o5.  Tremor  of  body.  ( )pisthotonos,  followed  by 
convulsion. 

I  ;o8.  Slight  convulsion.  Pulls  itself  around  by 
front  legs;  hind  seem  paralyzed.     Opisthotonos. 

I  :io.   Convulsion  on  touch. 

1:12.  Breathing  rapid.  Tremor  of  front  extremi- 
ties. 

1:15.  .Attempts  to  mo\e  but  cannot,  except  extrem- 
ities. 

I  :25  to  I  140.  Constant  convulsive  movements  of 
whole  body.  Normal  reflex  to  touch,  breath-of-air 
sound,  etc.,  exaggerated, 

I  130.   Biting  and  chewing.     Opisthotonos. 

I  :4o.  On  feet.  Condition  better.  No  tremor  or 
convulsions. 

I  :45.  Convulsion,  precipitated  by  rubbing  back. 
After  it,  legs  extended  for  a  short  time. 

I  147.   Sits  up.      From  this  time  gradually  improved. 

In  order  to  ascertain  the  action  of  anhalonine  upon 
man,  Dr.  Morgan  took  the  drug  in  progressively  in- 
creasing doses  daily  up  to  0.20  gram  without  any  ap- 
preciable effect.  As  this  amount  is  nearly  four  times 
the  quantity  of  anhalo- 
nine contained  in  the 
crude  drug  administered 
in  the  experiment  al- 
ready reported,  it  is  evi- 
dent that  anhalonine 
cannot  be  the  active 
principle  of  mescal  but- 
tons, or  even  a  potent 
factor  in  the  production 
of  their  effects.  A  sec- 
ond alkaloid  has  also 
been  obtained  from  An- 
halonium Lewinii,'  and 
was  called  by  Heffter 
venience,  we  shall  call  mescaline, 
talline  form,  solubility,  etc.,  are 
a  subject  of  study  by  Mr.  Ewell 
ether,  chloroform,  and  petroleum  ether.  In  the  last 
it  is  much  more  sparingly  soluble  than  is  anhalonine. 
It  forms  a  hydrochlorate  with  hydrochloric  acid. 

Mescaline  hydrochlorate  is  a  white  substance,  form- 
ing tabular  crystals.  It  is  much  more  soluble  in  water 
and  alcohol  than  is  anhalonine  hydrochlorate. 

'  Archiv  f.  exper.  Path.  u.  Phar.,  1888,  xxiv..  401. 
'Dr.  A.  Heflter;  Arch.  f.  e.\per.  Path.  u.    Phar.,  1894.  xxxiv.. 
66. 


Kic.  4.— Third  .Alkaloid 

alkaloid   B 


o  diameters. 


This,    for  con- 

Its  formula,  crys- 

now    being  made 

It  is  soluble   in 


262 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  22,  1896 


We  have  conducted  a  series  of  experiments  upon 
guinea-pigs  to  determine  as  nearly  as  possible  the 
characteristic  effects  of  mescaline,  and  in  what  particu- 
lars its  action  differs  from  that  of  anhalonine. 

I.. — Guinea-pig;  weight,  five  hundred  and  sevent)-- 
six  grams;  o.oi  gram  mescaline  hydrochlorate  in  so- 
lution, hypodermically.  No  appreciable  effect.  Later, 
0.02  gram  injected  in  same  animal.  No  decided 
effect.  Seemed  more  sluggish  in  movement  and  less 
easily  frightened  than  normally.  Breathing  more 
rapid. 

II. — Guinea-pig;  weight,  four  hundred  and  twenty- 
five  grams. 

12:15  P-^'-  °-°3  g^'ini  mescaline  hydrochlorate,  hy- 
podermically into  inner  side  of  thigh. 

12:19.  In  corner.  Apparently  drowsy.  Will  not 
move  when  struck. 

12  :23.  Tremor  of  head  and  body. 

12:28.  Most  rapid  convulsive  movements  of  ex- 
tremities, as  if  running,  but  makes  little  progress,  as 
feet  seem  to  take  no  hold  upon  floor. 

12:30.  Quiet,  on  belly,  in  natural  position. 

12:43.  Same;  seems  drowsy.  Recover)'  from  this 
time. 

III. — Guinea-pig;  weight,  four  hundred  and  sixteen 
grams. 

12  :  53.  0.04  gram  mescaline  hydrochlorate  in  solu- 
tion, hypodermically. 

12:57.  Runs  around  uneasily  Rapid  chewing- 
movements  of  jaw. 

12:58.  Pupil  slightly  dilated.  Chews  rapidly. 
Tremor  of  head. 

12:59.  Runs  around  in  frightened  manner,  with 
tremor  of  body.     Chews.      Breathing  rapid. 

I  :oo.  Runs  around,  jumps  high,  and  falls  on  side 
in  convulsion.      Extremities  stiff.     Opisthotonos. 

1:01.  On    feet    again.     Tremor.     Breathing  rapid. 

1:02.   Pupil  dilated.      Breathing  rapid  and  labored. 

I  :o5.  Violent  convulsion. 

I  :o6.  More  quiet.     Tremor. 

1:11.  Looks  around  more  normally.  Breathing 
1,0  per  minute  and  difficult.     Whole  body  shakes. 

1:16.   Moves  backward.      Breathing  same. 

1:20.  Breathing  120  per  minute.  Walks  back- 
ward. 

I  ■.^^.   Runs  backward  around  cage. 

I  :4o.   Breathing  1 04,  but  more  irregular. 

2:10.  Walks  backward.  Breathing  much  slower, 
but  weak  and  irregular. 

3  :oo.  Animal  bright  and  runs  forward  when  touched 
suddenly.      Recovery. 

IV. — Guinea-pig. 

1:00.  0.047  gram  mescaline  hydrochlorate  in  solu- 
tion, hypodermically. 

I  :o3.    Frightened  and  restless.      Breathing  rapid. 

1 :04.   Rapid  chewing-movement  at  intervals. 

I  :o5.  Very  restless.  Tremor  on  moving.  Respi- 
ration irregular  and  labored. 

I  :o6.   Cries  out.     Runs  around  at  intervals. 

I  :o8.  Jumps  up  and  falls  on  side  in  convulsiori. 
Extremities  rigid. 

I  :o8 '2.   Gasping  on  side. 

1:10.   Respiration  ceased. 

1:13.  Thorax  and  abdomen  oi^ened.  .\uricles  and 
ventricles  found  beating,  Init  not  synchronously.  .A.u- 
ricles  beating  rhythmically  at  60  per  minute.  Ven- 
tricles, 26  per  minute. 

1 :27.  Ventricles  24  per  minute  and  very  weak. 
Two  drops  ten-per-cent.  solution  mescaline  hydrochlo- 
rate dropped  upon  heart.  ]5eats  become  more  rapid 
and  stronger  than  before,  and  continue  so  for  several 
minutes. 

I  :38.   Ventricles,  42  per  minutes. 

1  :47.  Heart  ceases  to  beat  thirty-seven  minutes 
after   breathing  ceased.     Cavities  dilated   and   filled 


with  dark  blood.  Pupils  dilated  to  maximum  extent. 
Lethal  dose  in  this  experiment,  0.12  per  kilogram  of 
body  weight  of  animal. 

V. — Guinea-pig;  weight,  three  hundred  and  eight 
grams. 

12:09.  0.054  gram  mescaline  hydrochlorate  in  so- 
lution, hypodermically. 

12:10.  Tremor  of  body.  Increased  restlessness. 
Runs  around. 

12:11.  Restless.  Convulsion,  as  in  last  experi- 
ment. 

12:13.  Convulsive  movements  continue.  Pupils 
dilated. 

12:14.  Gasping  on  side. 

12:16.  Dead.  At  autopsy  pupils  found  dilated  to 
maximum  extent.  Heart  stopped  in  diastole:  cavi- 
ties filled  with  dark  blood.  Lethal  dose  in  this  ex- 
periment, 0.17  per  kilogram. 

Experiments  with  mescaline  hydrochlorate  upon 
kittens  gave  practically  the  same  results.  The  pupil 
was  dilated  even  by  small  doses.  The  breathing  soon 
became  very  rapid  and  shallow.  Convulsions  similar 
to  the  ones  above  reported  were  produced,  and  the 
heart  continued  to  beat  after  respiration  had  ceased. 
The  lethal  dose  was  found  to  be  practically  the  same. 
The  most  important  ditTerence  in  effect  was  that  in 
kittens  the  drug  seemed  to  act  from  the  very  first  to 
depre.ss  the  muscular  system,  the  animals  resting 
throughout  the  experiments  upon  the  belly,  the  ex- 
tremities extended  fiat  upon  the  table.  They  attempted 
to  move  around,  but  could  not. 

It  is  evident  from  these  experiments  that  the  effects 
of  mescaline  are  widely  different  from  those  of  anha- 
lonine. The  minimum  lethal  dose  of  inescalin  in  our 
experiments  as  found  to  be  0.12  per  kilogram,  whereas 
Lewin  foinid  the  lethal  dose  of  anhalonin  to  be  0.16 
to  0.20  per  kilogram. 

While  both  alkaloids  in  large  doses  produce  con- 
vulsions, those  of  mescaline  are  different  in  character 
from  those  produced  by  anhalonine.  As  already 
stated,  the  convulsions  of  anhalonine  somewhat  re- 
semble those  occurring  in  strychnine  poisoning. 
They  are  accompanied  by  some  increase  in  the  reflex 
excitability  and  more  or  less  opisthotonos,  and  they 
can  be  brought  on  by  external  stimulation.  While 
the  animal  under  tlie  influence  of  mescaline  exhibits  at 
times  great  restlessness,  nevertheless  the  effects  are 
not  accompanied  by  increased  reflex  excitability  and 
the  animal  appears  rather  less  responsive  to  external 
stimulation  than  normally,  and  convulsions  cannot  be 
precipitated  by  such  stimulation.  Opisthotonos  also 
is  not  a  marked  feature  of  the  full  effects  of  the  alka- 
loid, although  it  is  present  to  a  slight  degree  during 
the  convulsions. 

It  would  appear  that  the  convulsions  produced  by 
mescaline  more  closely  resemble  those  caused  by  non- 
oxygenation  of  the  blood.  The  effects  of  the  alkaloid 
are  accompanied  by  rapid  and  difficult  breathing  and 
symptoms  of  respiratory  embarrassment.  In  experi- 
ment III.  this  was  true  to  such  an  extent  that  rll  the 
muscles  of  the  body  seemed  to  be  brought  into  play  to 
aid  the  animal  in  obtaining  sufficient  air,  and  the 
appearance  presented  was  that  of  intense  dyspnoea. 
Death  also  is  preceded  by  respiratory  failure,  the  heart 
continuing  to  beat  for  a  variable  length  of  time  after 
the  breathing  ceases.  After  death  the  ventricles  are 
found  dilated  and  filled  with  dark  blood.  Further- 
more, Heffter,'  wiio  made  a  limited  number  of  experi- 
ments with  this  alkaloid  upon  frogs,  makes  no  men- 
tion of  convulsions  as  an  effect  of  the  drug  in  that 
class  of  animals:  whereas  in  our  experiments  upon 
animals  of  higher  development,  convulsions  were  a 
constant  symptom  when  the  drug  was  administered  in 
large  dose.  This  alone  would  lead  us  to  believe  that 
'  -Vrchiv  f.  e.\per.  Path.  u.  Phar.,  I8g4,  34,  65. 


August   2  2,    1896] 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


26' 


the  convulsions  produced  by  mescaline  are  asphyxial 
in  character  and  produced  by  contact  of  the  non -oxy- 
genated blood  with -the  motor-nerve  centres,  it  being 
a  well-known  fact  that  asphyxial  convulsions  do  not 
occur  in  frogs,  whereas  they  do  occur  in  animals  of 
higher  development.  Brunton'  states  that  if  any  drug 
produces  convulsions  in  the  higher  animals  and  not  in 
frogs,  the  probability  is  that  the  convulsions  it  pro- 
duces are  asphyxial,  and  not  due  to  direct  irritant 
effect  of  the  drug  upon  the  motor  centres.  This,  taken 
in  connection  with  the  facts  already  stated,  leads  us  to 
believe  that  the  convulsions  produced  by'mescaline  are 
asphyxial  in  character. 

From  these  experiments  it  i.'  also  evi  lent  that  mes- 
caline has  HO  influence  upon  the  heart  as  a  depr.-Shant, 
even  when  administered  in  fat'l  doses. 

When  given  hypoderniically  it  acts  to  miate  the 
pupil.  No  effect  upon  the  pupil  was  obtained  by 
dropping  a  five  or  ten  per  cent,  solution  of  the  hydro- 
chlorate  into  the  eye. 

The  alkaloid  appears  to  depress  the  muscular  sys- 
tem and  the  respiration. 

In  its  constitutional  effects,  mescaline  much  resem- 
bles cocaine,  and  the  similarity  in  action  will  at  once 
become  apparent  in  comparison  with  the  effects  of  the 
latter  drug  upon  the  lower  animals." 

From  the  mother  liquor  left  after  the  separation  of 
anhalonine  and  mescaline,  Mr.  Ewell  has  succeeded  in 
obtaining  a  third  alkaloid,  entirely  different  in  its 
chemical  and  physiological  properties  from  the  two  al- 
ready considered.  The  hydrochlorate  of  this  third  al- 
kaloid, which  was  the  salt  used  in  our  experiments,  is 
white  or  of  a  slightly  yellowish  color.  It  foniis  nod- 
ular groups  of  radiating  needle-like  crystals  (Fig.  4) 
which  are  readily  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol.  The 
taste  of  the  crystals  is  acrid  and  slightly  bitter,  with 
a  persistent  after-taste.      Its  reaction  is  neutral. 

We  have  performed  a  series  of  experiments  upon 
the  lower  animals  to  determine  so  far  as  possible  the 
physiological  effects  of  this  alkaloid. 

I. — Rabbit;  weight  nine  hundred  and  eighty-five 
grams.  • 

11:55.  0.0133  gram  hydrochlorate  of  alkaloid  3  in 
solution,  hypodermically. 

11:56.  Restless.  Great  tremor.  Animal  rises  upon 
four  extremities,  which  are  perfectly  rigid,  and  point- 
ing outward  from  body  like  the  legs  of  a  "saw- 
horse,"  and  seems  to  be  propelled  slowly  around  table 
by  violence  of  tremor. 

i'-S7-  Quiet,  on  belly,  hind  legs  flat  on  table. 
On  touch,  extremities  become  rigid  and  violent  tremor 
appears. 

11:58.  On  feet,  with  rigid  extremities  and  tremor 
as  above. 

1 1  :59.  Breathing  rapid.  Quiet  if  not  touched. 
On  touch,  convulsive  movements. 

12  :o2.    Breathing  very  rapid.     Heart  156  per  minute. 
12:05.    Breathing  same.     No  convulsive  movements 

on  touch.      Hind  legs  flat  on  table. 

12:07.  Hops  fairly  normally,  using  back  legs 
awkwardly.  Recovery  from  this  time,  breathing  and 
heart  gradually  becoming  slower  to  normal.  Amount 
injected  in  this  experiment,  0.0136  per  kilogram  of 
body  weight. 

II. — Rabbit;   weight,  five  hundred  and  twelve  grams. 

i2:o7J/2.  o.oi  gram  hydrochlorate  of  alkaloid  3  in 
solution,  hypodermically. 

12  :o8.   Tremor,  especially  of  hind  extremities. 

1 2  :o9.  Violent  tremor.  In  hopping,  hind  legs  some- 
what stiff.      Breathing  rapid. 

i2:io5<.   "Sawhorse"    phenomenon  as   in    last  ex- 

'  "  Pharmacolog)',  Materia  Medica,  and  Therapeutics,"  pp.  1S9 
and  237. 

'  See  H.  C.  Wood:  "Therapeutics,  Its  Principles  and  Prac- 
tice." 


periment  lasting  about  ten  seconds,  after  which,  ani- 
mal fell  on  side  in  tetanic  convulsion.  All  muscles 
rigidly  contracted.  Opisthotonos,  and  extension  of 
extremities.  Followed  by  gradual  relaxation  of  all 
muscles. 

12  :n.  Muscles  flaccid.  Breathing  ceased.  Lethal 
dose  in  this  experiment,  0.02  per  kilogram. 

III. — Rabbit;  weight,  one  thousand  one  hundred 
and  sbcty-five  grams. 

2  :i9^-2.  0.03  gram  hydrochlorate  of  alkaloid  3  in  so- 
lution, hypodermically. 

2  :2i.  Tremor  of  body. 

12  :2i  J{>.  Tremor  so  violent  as  almost  to  amount  to 
convulsive  movement. 

12:22.  "Sawhorse"  phenomenon,  as  in  preceding 
experiments,  after  which  animal  fell  on  side.  Con- 
vulsive movements.  Rigid  extremities.  Opisthot- 
onos. 

12:22 '2.  Gradual  relaxation.  Breathing  found  to 
have  ceased. 

12:35.  Thorax  opened.  Heart  still  beating.  Heart 
ceased  in  diastole,  twenty-seven  minutes  after  breath- 
ing stopped.  Lethal  dose  in  this  experiment,  0.025 
per  kilogram. 

IV. — Rabbit;  weight,  four  hundred  and  seventy-six 
grams. 

11:37.  o-°25  gram  hydrochlorate  of  alkaloid  3  in 
solution,  hypodermically. 

1 1  :38.  Violent  tremor.  Jumped  up  and  fell  on  side 
in  convulsions.  Opisthotonos,  extremities  extended, 
and  all  muscles  rigid.     No  movement. 

11:39.   Convulsive  twitchings.     Gradual  relaxation. 

1 1 :4o.   Breathing  ceased. 

11:45.  Thorax  opened.  Heart  beating  rhythmi- 
cally, 21  per  minute. 

11  :5o.  Heart  beating  more  slowly.  Finally  stopped 
in  diastole. 

Lethal  dose  in  this  experiment,  0.053  per  kilo- 
gram. 

In  guinea-pigs  the  alkaloid  produced  effects  very 
similar  to  those  produced  in  rabbits. 

V. — Guinea-pig;  weight,  seven  hundred  and  eight 
grams. 

12:29.  0.007  hydrochlorate  of  alkaloid  3  in  solu- 
tion, hypodermically. 

12  :3i.   -Slight  tremor  of  ears. 

12:34.  Much  startled  by  sudden  noise,  as  rapping 
table  with  pencil. 

12:41.   Same.      Restless. 

12:47.  Quiet.  Jumps  clear  from  table  when  blown 
upon,  or  upon  sharp  noise. 

12:51.  Same.  Cries  on  being  touched.  Runs  awk- 
wardly with  violent  tremor. 

12:53.  Increased  reflex  excitabilit)' continues.  Not 
frightened  by  object  brought  rapidly  toward  it.  Con- 
dition remained  as  described  until  1.09  when  it  grad- 
ually became  normal.  Amount  injected  in  this  ex- 
periment, 0.01  per  kilogram. 

VI. — Gmnea-pig;  weight,  seven  hundred  and  thir- 
teen grams. 

II  :45.  0.0196  gram  hydrochlorate  of  alkaloid  3  in 
solution,  hypodermically. 

ii:46'i.   Slight  tremor.      Runs  around. 

II  :48.  Violent  tremor,  especially  on  moving. 

11:50.  Violent  tremor.  Falls  on  side.  Muscles 
of  body  and  extremities  contracted  and  rigid.  Ex- 
tremities extended.     Opisthotonos. 

II  :so'2.  Gradual  relaxation.  Hair  on  fore  part  of 
body  "on  end." 

II  :5i  to  II  :55.  Alternating  tetanic  spasms  and  re- 
laxation. Breathing  absent  during  spasm,  accele- 
rated during  intervals. 

11:56^4.  Animal  on  side.  Constant  spasmodic 
twitchings  of  head,  body,  and  extremities,  continuing 
until 


264 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  22,  1896 


12:05.  Heart  and  breathing  rapid.  Tetanic  spasms 
can  be  precipitated  by  touch  or  irritation. 

12  :o5}t.  Tetanic  convulsion  followed  by  relaxation. 

12:06.  Gasping.  Breathing  gradually  becomes 
regular  and  slower. 

12  -.og.   Can  stand  on  feet.     Hair  still  "on  end." 

12:11.  Moves  around  awkwardly.  Recovery. 
Amount  injected  in  this  experiment,  0.0275  P^""  kilo- 
gram. 

VH. — Guinea-pig;  weight,  six  hundred  and  eight 
grams. 

12:00.  0.0182  gram  hydrochlorate  of  alkaloid  3  in 
solution,  hypodermically. 

12:02.   Tremor  on  moving. 

12:04.  Tetanic  convulsion.  Extremities  extended. 
Opisthotonos,  followed  by  relaxation.  Hair  on  fore 
part  of  body  "on  end." 

12:05  to  12:10.  Alternating  tetanic  spasms  and  re- 
laxation. 

12:10.   Gasping.     Opisthotonos. 

12:12.  Tremor.     Spasmodic  tvvitchings. 

12:14.   Same. 

12  :2o.    Heart  rapid,  breathing  fairly  normal. 

12:26.  Tetanic  convulsion  brought  on  by  touch, 
followed  by  gradual  relaxation.  Breathing  found  to 
have  ceased. 

12:30.   Thorax  opened.     Heart  still  beating. 

12:50.  Heart  ceases.  Lethal  dose  in  this  experi- 
ment, 0.03  per  kilogram. 

In  frogs  effects  were  produced  which  even  more 
clearly  indicate  the  physiological  action  of  the  alka- 
loid under  consideration.  These  effects  were  similar 
to  those  produced  in  guinea-pigs  and  rabbits.  .\ 
series  of  experiments  upon  frogs  was  made,  of  which 
the  follow^ing  may  be  considered  typical : 

VHI. — Frog;  weight,  one  hundred  and  eighty-three 
grams. 

2:33.  0.00549  gram  hydrochlorate  of  alkaloid  3  in 
solution,  hypodermically. 

2  :37.   Increased  reflex  excitability  to  touch. 

2  :39.  Reflex  excitability  still  more  increased.  Vio- 
lent sudden  extension  of  extremities  on  touch. 

2.44.  Tetanic  convulsion  on  touch,  or  other  slight 
irritation.  Animal  lies  perfectly  quiet;  when 
touched,  however,  tetanic  convulsion  appears,  with 
contraction  and  rigidity  of  all  muscles  and  extension 
of  e.xtremities,  which  lasts  for  a  few  seconds,  followed 
by  relaxation  and  quiet  until  again  irritated. 

Condition  remained  same  for  several  hours,  and  it 
was  dead  upon  following  morning.  Lethal  dose  in 
this  experiment,  0.03  per  kilogram. 

IX. — Frog;  weight,  two  hundred  and  sixty-eight 
grams. 

12:02.  0.008  gram  hydrochlorate  of  alkaloid  3  in 
solution,  hypodermically. 

12  :o6.   Increased  reflex  to  touch. 

12:08.  Reflex  increased.  Irritation  produces  sud- 
den violent  extension  of  extremities. 

12:11.  Animal  quiet  unless  touched,  ^^len  violent 
tetanic  convulsion  occurs,  as  in  last  experiment. 

I  :o5.  Spinal  cord  divided  at  about  its  middle. 
Refle.x  tetanic  contractions  persist  below  as  well  as 
above  point  of  section.  Lethal  dose  in  this  experi- 
ment 0.03  per  kilogram. 

Other  experiments  upon  frogs  were  made  with  the 
same  results. 

From  these  experiments  it  is  evident  that  the  third 
alkaloid  is  much  more  powerful  than  either  anhalonine 
or  mescaline,  and  differs  from  them  also  in  its  physio- 
logical effects.  Its  lethal  dose  in  frogs,  guinea-pigs 
and  rabbits  is  0.02  to  0.03  per  kilogram  of  body 
weight. 

The  most  marked  effect  of  the  alkaloid  is  to  in- 
crease the  reflex  excitability  of  the  animal.  This  was 
produced  by  doses  as  small  as  0.0136  per  kilogram. 


As  the  amount  given  was  increased,  this  effect  became 
more  marked,  and  when  large  doses  were  adminis- 
tered violent  reflex  tetanic  convulsions  were  produced. 
These  effects  were  due  to  action  through  the  spinal 
cord,  as  they  persisted  below  the  point  of  section,  after 
the  cord  had  been  divided  and  the  parts  severed  from 
connection  with  the  brain. 

The  similarity  in  action  between  this  alkaloid  and 
strychnine  is  remarkable.  Experiments  were  per- 
formed in  which  a  frog  was  given  alkaloid  3  and 
another  at  the  same  time  strychnine,  and  the  effects 
of  the  two  drugs  were  compared.  Almost  no  differ- 
ence in  effect  whatever  could  be  distinguished,  the 
third  alkaloid  producing  increased  reflex  excitability 
as  surely  and  to  as  marked  an  extent  as  the  strych- 
nine. 

The  effect  of  chloral  hydrate  upon  an  animal  to 
which  the  alkaloid  had  been  administered  is  also  of 
Interest.  To  ascertain  this,  a  lethal  dose  of  alkaloid 
3  was  given  to  one  frog,  and  to  another  the  same  dose 
of  alkaloid  3,  and  in  addition  chloral  hydrate  in  vary- 
ing quantity  in  different  experiments. 

X. — 3:40.  Frog  A,  0.03  per  kilogram  hydrochlo- 
rate of  alkaloid  3  in  solution,  hypodermically. 

Frog  B,  same,  and  in  addition  chloral  hydrate,  i.oo 
per  kilogram,  in  solution,  hypodermically. 

In  frog  A  increased  reflex  excitability  was  noted  in 
four  minutes.  The  effect  deepened  into  reflex  convul- 
sions upon  irritation,  as  in  experiments  already  re- 
ported, which  continued  until  the  death  of  the  ani- 
mal. 

Frog  B  appeared   normal  at  3:45  and  4:00. 

4:05.  Extremities  appear  weak,  and  animal  rests 
upon  belly.  By  no  stimulation  can  any  increased  re- 
flex e.xcitability  be  demonstrated. 

4:07.  Same.  Stupid.  No  increased  reflex.  Con- 
dition remained  same  until  death  at  4:20,  apparently 
from  the  effects  of  chloral.  At  no  time  did  an;'  in- 
crease in  reflex  excitability  appear. 

Other  similar  experients  were  made  in  which,  the 
dose  of  the  third  alkaloid  remaining  the  same  {0.03 
per  kil(5gram),  the  amount  of  chloral  administered  was 
progressively  lowered.  It  was  found  that  no  increase 
in  reflex  excitability  appeared  until  the  amount  of 
chloral  was  lowered  nearly  to  0.25  per  kilogram.  As 
the  amount  was  still  further  lowered,  reflex  tetanic 
convulsions  and  the  typical  effects  of  the  alkaloid  ap- 
peared. 

Furthermore,  chloral  appeared  to  act  in  frogs  as  an 
antidote  in  poisoning  by  the  drug. 

XI. — Frog;  weight,  three  hundred  and  forty-four 
grams. 

11:30.  Injected  lethal  dose  of  hdyrochlorate  of 
alkaloid  3,0.0103  in  solution  (0.03  per  kilogram); 
also  0.086  of  chloral  hydrate  (0.25  per  kilogram). 

11:37.  Slight  increase  of  reflex  excitability  to 
touch. 

1 1  :48.  Same,  more  marked.  Extension  of  legs  on 
touch.  Draws  them  up,  however,  and  stands  nor- 
mally. 

11:53.  Tetanic  convulsion  on  touch.  Stupid.  Rests 
on  belly.  Tries  to  hop  occasionally.  Draws  legs 
up  normally.  Condition  remained  same  for  several 
hours  and  recovery  upon  following  morning  was  com- 
plete. 

XII. — In  this  experiment  the  same  lethal  dose  (0.03 
per  kilogram)  was  injected,  and  but  0.125  of  chloral 
hydrate  per  kilogram.      Animal  recovered. 

In  these  experiments  the  amount  of  chloral  given 
was  insufficient  entirely  to  counteract  the  effect  of  the 
alkaloid,  but  the  animals  recovered  from  what  would 
otherwise  have  been  a  fatal  dose  of  the  third  alka- 
loid. 

From  the  results  of  these  experiments  we  conclude 
that  the  most  marked  physiological  effect  of  the  third 


August    2  2, 


[896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


26  = 


alkaloid  of  mescal  buttons  is  the  production  of  in- 
creased reflex  excitability,  and,  if  the  amount  given  be 
sufficiently  large,  reflex  tetanic  convulsions;  this  effect 
is  produced  by  action  through  the  spinal  cord;  chloral 
hydrate  directly  antagonizes  this  effect  of  the  alkaloid, 
in  small  doses  modifying  the  increase  in  reflex  exci- 
tability, and  in  sufficiently  large  doses  counteracting 
it  entirely;  and  that  the  symptoms  produced  by  the 
alkaloid  in  frogs,  guinea-pigs,  and  rabbits  appear  to 
be  identical  with  those  produced  by  str}xhnine. 

The  action  of  the  alkaloid  upon  the  respiration  and 
heart  appeared  to  be  entirely  secondary  to  its  effect 
upon  the  muscular  system  and  the  degree  of  involve- 
ment of  the  muscles  of  respiration.  The  breathing 
was  absent  during  the  tetanic  convulsions  and  more 
rapid  than  normal  during  the  inter\al  of  quiet,  as  was 
also  the  heart.  Xo  marked  effect  upon  the  pupil  was 
found. 

Other  Constituents In  addition  to  alkaloids,  mes- 
cal buttons  contain  other  ingredients,  the  most  impor- 
tant of  which  is  a  resinous  substance,  which  may  be 
found  to  play  an  important  part  as  the  active  prin- 
ciple of  the  drug.  It  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether, 
insoluble  in  water,  and  seems  to  be  of  a  complex  na- 
ture, as  it  can  be  separated  into  two  or  more  portions 
by  proper  solvents.  The  buttons  also  contain  other 
substances  which  possess  more  of  chemical  than  of 
pharmacological  interest.  These  include  one  or  more 
wax-like  bodies,  and  some  of  the  carbohydrate  con- 
stituents of  the  plant. 

Therapeutic  Uses.— The  conditions  in  which  it 
seems  probable  that  the  use  of  mescal  buttons  will 
produce  beneficial  results  are  the  following:  In  gen- 
eral "nervousness,"  nervous  headache,  nervous  irrita- 
tive cough,  abdominal  pain  due  to  colic  or  griping  of 
the  intestines,  hysterical  manifestations,  and  in  other 
similar  affections  in  which  an  antispasmodic  is  indi- 
cated ;  as  a  cerebral  stimulant  in  neurasthenia  and  in 
depressed  conditions  of  the  mind — hypochondriasis, 
melancholia,  and  allied  conditions;  as  a  substitute  for 
opium  and  chloral  in  conditions  of  great  nervous  irri- 
tability or  restlessness,  in  active  delirium  and  mania, 
and  in  insomnia  caused  by  pain.  In  the  last  condi- 
tion it  acts  to  produce  sleep  not  as  a  hypnotic,  but  bv 
relieving  the  cause  of  the  insomnia.  In  full  physio- 
logical doses  it  produces  insomnia,  but  in  therapeutic 
doses  it  does  not  have  this  effect. 

The  following  cases  in  which  the  drug  was  used  may 
be  mentioned  briefly: 

I. — Gentleman,  aged  fifty-five  years.  Chronic  bron- 
chitis with  asthmatic  attacks.  Much  distressed  by  an 
irritative  cough  which  kept  him  from  sleeping.  .\ 
piece  the  size  of  a  pea  from  the  centre  of  a  button  was 
administered  in  the  afternoon,  to  be  dissolved  slowly 
in  the  mouth.  The  irritative  cough  was  speedily  re- 
lieved. He  took  a  second  similar  dose  at  bedtime  and 
slept  well  through  the  night,  which  he  had  not  done 
before  for  a  long  time.  He  returned  to  his  home  in 
New  York  and  kept  up  the  use  of  the  drug  with  con- 
tinued relief.  In  a  letter  received  from  him  recently 
he  states  that  he  has  improved  very  much,  being  able 
to  sleep  all  night  without  rising,  which  he  had  not 
been  able  to  do  for  two  years;  and  that,  although  he 
has  no  need  of  it  upon  some  days,  he  carries  a 
piece  of  a  button  in  his  pocket  constantly,  as  its  use 
relieves  the  tickling  in  his  throat  at  once  and  gives 
greater  relief  than  any  other  remedy  which  he  has 
ever  used.  It  appears  to  have  no  curative  effect — 
merely  relieves  the  irritative  cough. 

II. — Gentleman,  principal  of  high  school,  aged 
twenty-five  years.  Neurasthenia  of  six  months'  stand- 
ing. The  effect  of  the  drug  in  this  case  seemed  little 
less  than  marvellous.  Three  buttons  were  adminis- 
tered within  an  hoir.  This  was  followed  by  tiie  char- 
acteri-stic  color  vi.,ions  of  the  drug,  and  relief  from 


the  bodily  and  mental  fatigue  with  which  he  had  suf- 
fered for  six  months,  and  he  declared  that  he  was 
"  himself  again,  cheerful  and  happy."  On  the  next 
day,  and  for  several  days  thereafter,  he  continued  to 
feel  the  beneficial  effects  of  the  drug.  He  has  con- 
tinued its  use  in  dose  of  one-half  a  button  when  he 
feels  it  to  be  necessary.  It  invariably  relieves  the 
sense  of  bodily  and  mental  fatigue. 

III. — Lady,  aged  thirty-three  years.  Nervous  pros- 
tration. The  drug  was  administered  in  this  case  as 
in  the  last,  but  in  smaller  doses,  with  a  marked  bene- 
ficial effect.  Mental  and  physical  exhaustion  were  re- 
lieved and  power  to  work  was  increased  to  a  marked 
degree.    There  was  no  reaction. 

IV. — Lady,  aged  forty-nine  years.  Chronic  phthisis 
with  facial  neuralgia  and  catarrh  of  pharynx,  larynx, 
and  bronchi.  The  fluid  extract  of  anhalonium  was 
administered  with  beneficial  effect.  The  irritative 
cough  was  relieved  to  a  marked  extent,  the  spells  of 
coughing  being  less  frequent  and  less  violent  and  pro- 
longed. Although  she  has  been  taking  the  drug  but 
a  comparatively  short  time,  she  has  suffered  much  less 
than  fonnerly  from  the  facial  neuralgia. 

The  following  cases  were  reported  by  a  gentleman 
of  a  Western  State.  The  drug  was  administered  under 
the  supervision  of  his  family  physician: 

V. — Gentleman,  aged  fifty-six  years,  large  and 
strong  physically.  "  Softening  of  the  brain,"  onset 
dating  back  about  a  year.  He  was  under  the  care  of 
his  two  brothers  who  were  physicians  in  Kansas,  and 
was  at  times  violent  and  required  the  constant  attend- 
ance of  a  physician  and  two  nurses.  In  an  attack  of 
violence,  opium  in  the  form  of  laudanum  and  morphine 
was  given,  commencing  on  Thursday,  until  the  follow- 
ing Sunday,  without  beneficial  effect.  Upon  Sunday 
at  2  P.M.  he  was  given  a  teaspoonful  of  tincture  of 
anhalonium.  A  teaspoonful  was  also  given  every  half 
hour  from  6  until  9  p.m.  At  10:30  the  patient  went 
to  sleep  and  awoke  at  seven  o'clock,  Monday,  in  ra- 
tional condition.  He  felt  so  much  improved  that  he 
left  the  ne.xt  day  for  his  home  in  Texas.  The  course  of 
the  original  disease  was  not  influenced  by  the  drug, 
and  he  died  a  few  months  later. 

VI. — Sister  of  above-mentioned  gentleman  report- 
ing cases.  "Very  low  and  out  of  her  head.''  One  of 
the  physicians  above  referred  to  used  chloral  to  quiet 
her,  and,  this  failing,  administered  tincture  of  anhalo- 
nium. It  quieted  her  in  a  few  minutes  and  she  slept 
well  and  long.  It  seemed  to  be  the  turning-point  in 
her  illness,  as  she  fully  recovered. 

The  same  gentleman  reports  that  his  wife  formerly 
used  to  take  the  tincture  for  nervous  headaches  and 
that  it  always  relieved  her.  She  has  them  so  seldom 
now  that  she  does  not  use  it. 

The  following  preparations  are  suggested :  Extrac- 
tum  anhalonii  fluidum  (one  hundred  per  cent.). 
Dose,  one-half  to  one  gram  (ten  to  fifteen  drops). 

Tinctura  anhalonii  (ten  per  cent.).  Dose,  four  to 
eight  grams  (one  to  two  teaspoonfuls). 

Anhalonium  (in  form  of  buttons  or  powder).  Dose, 
one-half  to  one  gram  (seven  to  fifteen  grains). 

The  tincture  should  be  made  by  the  process  pre- 
scribed in  the  United  States  Pharmacopoeia  for  the 
preparation  of  tinctures.  It  should  be  of  ten-per-cent. 
strength.  The  fluid  extract  should  be  made  of  one- 
hundred-per-cent.  strength  and  in  accordance  with  the 
method  prescribed  in  the  United  States  Pharmacopoeia 
for  the  preparation  of  fluid  extracts. 

The  taste  of  these  liquid  preparations  is  verj-  bitter, 
but  may  be  disguised  by  a  suitable  vehicle,  such  as  a 
mixture  of  fluid  extract  of  licorice  and  elixir  of  yerba 
santa. 

In  conclusion  we  would  say  that  Anhalonium  Lewinii 
(mescal  buttons)  must  not  be  confounded  with  the  in- 
toxicating drink  "mescal,"  used  by  the  Mexicans  and 


266 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August   2  2,    1896 


Others.     This  drink   is  the  fermented  juice  of  one  or 
more  of  the  species  of  agave. 

1230  Ninth  Street,  N.  W.  . 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

Dr.  L.  Lewin  ;  Ueber  Anhalonium  Lewinii  und  andere  Cacteen. 
Archiv  fUr  experimentelle  Pathologic  und  Pharmakologie,  iSSS, 
x-xiv. ,  401;  also  Therapeutic  Gazette,  1SS8. 

Dr.  Arthur  Heffter  :  Ueber  Pellote.  .\rch.  f.  exper.  Path.  u. 
Phar.,  1894,  xxxiv. ,  65. 

Dr.  L.  Lewin:  Ueber  Anhalonium  Lewinii  und  andere  Cacteen. 
Arch.  f.  exper.  Path.  u.  Phar.,  1S94,  xxxiv.,  374. 

H.  H.  Rusby:  Mescal  Buttons.  Bulletin  of  Pharmacy,  1894, 
viii.,  306. 

I.  M.  Coulter:  Preliminarj-  Revision  of  Cacti.  Bulletin  U. 
S.  Dep't  Agriculture,  Washington,  D.  C.  June  10,  1894. 

Dr.  L.  Lewin:  Ueber  Anhalonium  Lewinii  und  andere  giftige 
Cacteen.  Berichte  der  Deutschen  Botanischen  Gesellschaft,  1894, 
xii.,  283. 

Lumholtz:  Plant  Worship  among  the  Tarahumari.  Scribner's, 
October,  1894. 

Dr.  S.  F.  Landry  :   Therapeutic  Gazette,  1888. 


TWO    CASES  OF  ' 
OF        INFANCY. 
CHANGES     IN 
(KINGDON).' 


A  RARE    FATAL    DISEASE 

WITH        SYMMETRICAL 

THE      MACULA      LUTEA" 


Bv    CARL    ROLLER,    M.D., 


NEW    VliRK. 


I  WISH  to  present  to  you  two  cases  of  a  rare  and  gen- 
erally fatal  disease  or  degeneration  in  infancy,  asso- 
ciated with  early  blindness  and  characteristic  retinal 
changes.  The  credit  for  having  first  observed  and 
accurately  described  such  a  case  belongs  to  Waren 
Tay,  who  in  188 1  presented  the  case  before  a  meeting 
of  the  Ophthalmological  Society  of  the  United  King- 
dom. Tay's  report  of  the  case,  admirable  for  its  sim- 
plicity and  completeness,  reads  as  follows: 

"  Mrs.    L brought     her    infant,    aged    twelve 

months,  to  the  London  Hospital,  March  7,  1881. 
When  the  baby  was  a  fortnight  or  three  weeks  old,  it 
was  noticed  to  have  little  power  of  holding  its  head  up 
or  moving  its  limbs.  Since  that  time  the  weakness 
has  become  more  and  more  pronounced.  The  mother 
brought  the  child  to  the  hospital  in  the  hope  that 
something  might  be  done  to  strengthen  it.  I  could 
find  nothing  more  than  weakness,  no  absolute  paraly- 
sis of  any  part.  It  seemed  to  me  that  its  cerebral 
development  was  probably  deficient,  and  I  was  in- 
duced to  examine  the  eyes  with  the  ophthalmoscope 
to  ascertain  whether  there  was  any  affection  of  the  op- 
tic nerv'es.  The  mother  had  not  suspected  there  was 
anything  the  matter  with  the  sight,  though  when  ques- 
tioned closely  she  admitted  she  did  not  think  the  baby 
took  as  much  notice  as  other  babies.  I  found  the  op- 
tic discs  apparently  quite  healthy,  but  in  the  region 
of  the  yellow  spot  in  each  eye  there  was  a  conspicuous, 
tolerably  well-defined,  large  white  patch,  more  or  less 
circular  in  outline,  and  showing  at  its  centre  a  brown- 
ish-red, nearly  circular  spot,  contrasting  strongly  with 
the  white  patch  surrounding  it.  This  central  spot 
did  not  look  at  all  like  a  hemorrhage  nor  as  if  due  to 
pigment,  but  seemed  a  gap  in  the  white  patch,  through 
which  one  saw  healthy  structure.  In  fact,  the  appear- 
ances may  most  suitably  be  compared  with  those  we 
are  familiar  with  in  cases  of  embolism  of  the  central 
artery  of  the  retina.  I  am  quite  unable  to  arrive  at 
any  conclusion  as  to  the  exact  nature  of  the  disease. 
I  believe  the  changes  to  be  situated  in  the  retina,  at 
any  rate  chieHy  so.  They  may  possibly  be  congeni- 
tal. The  family  history  throws  no  light  on  the  possi- 
bilities of  the  case.  This  is  the  first  child.  There 
have  been  no  miscarriages.     There  is  no  history  of 

'  Read  before  the  American   Ophthalmological   Society  at  the 
Thirty-Second  Annual  Meeting,  in  New  London,  July  16,  i8g6. 


phthisis  in  the  family.  The  parents  have  been  mar- 
ried two  years  and  were  not  related  before  marriage. 
Dr.  Hughlings  Jackson  kindly  saw  the  child  with  me, 
and  said  there  seemed  no  evidence  of  any  definite 
cerebral  affection.  He  could  only  say  the  baby  seemed 
very  weak.  He  agreed  as  to  the  local  conditions  pres- 
ent; so  also  did  Mr.  Hutchinson  and  others  who  have 
examined  the  child. — April  7,  1881. 

"  P.S.  July  30th. — The  baby  has  remained  in  much 
the  same  state  as  when  first  seen.  There  is  still  no 
definite  sign  of  localized  mischief,  but  the  child  lies 
almost  helpless  in  its  mother's  arms.  It  is  generally 
cheerful  or  else  asleep;  it  is  rarely  cross.  There  is 
an  important  alteration  in  one  respect,  however;  the 
discs  are  now  undoubtedly  becoming  atrophic.  The 
changes  in  the  region  of  the  macula  are  apparently 
precisely  the  same  as  before." 

This  child  died  at  the  age  of  one  year  and  eight 
months.  Two  more  cases  of  exactly  the  same  kind 
occurred  in  this  family  and  were  described  by  Tay. 
Since  Tay's  first  publication  in  1881  a  number  of 
other  cases  have  been  brought  to  light  by  different  ob- 
sen'ers — Magnus,  Goldzieher,  Knapp,  Sachs,  Wads- 
worth,  Hirschberg,  Kingdon,  Carter — altogether  nine- 
teen (my  own  two  cases  included)  that  have  been 
ophthalmoscopically  examined  and  identified  as  be- 
longing to  the  same  group.  To  this  list  must  be  added  a 
number  of  others  that,  according  to  the  histories  of  the 
parents,  have  occurred  in  the  same  families  and  liave 
closely  resembled  the  cases  examined,  which  brings 
the  number  of  known  cases  up  to  something  over 
twentv-five.  Recently,  Kingdon  and  B.  Sachs,  both 
of  whom  had  the  chance  of  observing  a  comjiara- 
tively  large  number  of  the  cases  known,  have  collected 
and  reviewed  all  the  cases  in  literature.  They  are 
also  the  only  ones  who  have  made  autopsies  and  mi- 
croscopical examinations. 

In  reading  through  the  histories  of  all  the  cases, 
one  is  struck  by  their  uniformity.  The  children  are 
born  of  healthy  parents  with  no  history  of  syphilis; 
most  of  them,  if  not  all,  are  Eastern  Jews,  with  tlieir 
well-known  tendency  to  neurotic  degeneration.  Up 
to  the  third  or  fifth  month  of  age  the  children  develop 
well;  nothing  unusual  is  noticed,  unless  a  former  case 
in  the  same  family  directs  the  attention  to  the  ocular 
symptoms,  which,  in  fact,  seem  to  precede  the  others. 
Between  the  third  and  eighth  month,  sometimes  sooner, 
a  peculiar  weakness  of  the  muscles  shows  itself.  The 
children  are  unable  to  hold  the  head  up,  the  back  is 
weak,  the  muscles  are  flabby,  the  reflexes  are  present. 
The  further  development  is  retrograde,  both  as  to  body 
and  mind.  The  children  do  not  learn  to  walk,  present 
the  picture  of  idiocy,  and  fall  into  a  condition  of  ma- 
rasmus, to  which  they  succumi)  at  the  age  of  about  two 
years. 

The  eye  symptoms,  although  not  always  first  no- 
ticed, seem  to  be  the  very  first  and  seem  to  appear  in 
the  first  weeks  or  months  of  the  child's  life.  It  is  not 
likely  that  the  retinal  changes  are  congenital,  as  .some 
observers  assume.  The  ophthalmoscopic  picture  is  of 
striking  uniformity,  and  according  to  all  observers 
very  similar  to  the  changes  found  in  embolism  of  the 
central  artery  of  the  retina.  The  yellow-spot  region 
is  the  site  of  a  whitish  opacity,  the  centre  of  which 
shows  a  cherry-red  spot.  The  discs  are  mostly  yel- 
lowish or  grayish  discolored,  but  other^vise  appear 
normal  and  well  defined;  later  on,  atrophy  develops. 
Pupils  react  sluggishly;  in  most  cases,  at  least  before 
the  stage  of  complete  atrophy,  perception  of  light  is 
present.  In  some  cases  there  is  oscillatory  nystagmus. 
The  variations  from  this  general  picture  are  only 
slight.  In  many  of  the  cases  I  find  h\peracuity  noted; 
in  some  of  them  convulsive  seizures. 

The  affection  is  a  family  disease;    two,  three,  and 
even  four  cases  have   beep   obsen'ed  to  oncur  in  the 


August    2  2,    1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


267 


same  family.  The  nineteen  cases  reported  and  tabu- 
lated by  Sachs  occurred  in  ten  families.  All  ob- 
.ser\-ers  are  agreed  that  syphilis  plays  no  part  in  the 
etiology. 

So  far  only  three  autopsies  have  been  performed — 
two  by  Sachs  of  two  children  belonging  to  one  family, 
and  one  by  Kingdon.  Both  found  changes  in  the  layer 
of  the  large  pyramidal  cells  in  the  corte.x  of  the  brain, 
and  they  interpret  these  changes  as  arrested  develop- 
ment. Kingdon  found  descending  degeneration  in 
the  cervical  part  of  the  cord.  Sachs  states  expressly 
that  no  changes  in  any  of  the  blood-vessels  of  the  cor- 
tex were  found.  Xo  satisfactory  examination  of  the 
eyes  has  been  obtained.  Treacher  Collins  made  sec- 
tions of  the  eyes  of  Kingdon's  patient,  "  but  the  result 
was  unsatisfactory,  as  there  was  a  fold  of  the  retina 
in  each  eye  at  the  macular  region." 

The  history  of  my  own  cases  is  this: 

Mary  L ,  then  two  years  old,  was  brought  to  my 

dispensary  service  on  June  18,  1894.  The  child  had 
been  born  healthy  and  had  developed  well,  until  at  the 
age  of  five  months  it  was  noticed  that  she  did  not  use 
her  eves  as  other  children  of  that  age  do.  Nystagmus 
of  the  vibratory  kind  was  present,  which,  according 
to  the  histor}',  had  developed  in  the  first  few  months 
of  the  child's  life.  The  ophthalmoscopic  exami- 
nation was  very  difficult  on  account  of  the  nystag- 
mus, and  showed  the  discs  in  a  congested  state;  be- 
sides, I  find  in  my  record  the  entry  that  apparently 
there  was  perception  of  light.  There  was  nothing  that 
struck  me  as  unusual  in  the  general  condition  of  the 
child.  The  case  was  considered  by  me  one  of  optic 
neuritis  from  an  unknown  cause.  A  second  examina- 
tion was  intended,  but  the  child  was  lost  sight  of  until 
two  years  later,  when  an  almost  identical  condition  in 
an  infant  sister  came  under  my  observation,  ex  ited 
my  interest,  and  led  to  the  re-examination  of  the  first 
child.  She  was  now  nearly  four  years  old,  but  far  be- 
hind others  of  that  age  in  mental  development.  The 
latter  had  been  retrogressive  rather  than  progressive. 
At  the  age  of  one  year  she  had  been  able  to  stand  up, 
but  she  had  never  learned  to  walk.  She  was  weak 
in  her  limbs  and  could  not  stand  upright.  At  pres- 
ent she  crawls  and  finds  her  way  in  the  rooms  of  the 
institution  (Montefiore  Home  for  Chronic  Invalids) 
into  which  she  has  been  admitted.  At  the  age  of  two 
years  she  had  begun  to  speak  a  few  words,  but  she  for- 
got them.  She  knows  her  parents.  She  is  very  un- 
cleanly in  her  habits,  very  irascible,  and  subject  to  fits 
of  rage,  in  which  she  screams  and  scratches  herself, 
unless  she  has  her  own  way  and  is  taken  in  the  arms 
of  her  nurse,  whereupon  she  becomes  perfectly  quiet. 
Altogether,  she  gives  the  impression  of  being  an 
idiot.  The  condition  of  nutrition  isven,'poor:  sever- 
al times  it  has  seemed  as  if  marasmus  made  quick 
progress  and  would  soon  terminate  life,  but  with  good 
care  she  has  rallied  again.  Her  muscles  are  weak 
and  flabby;  reflexes  are  present.  There  is  hyperacu- 
ity  and  she  starts  at  sudden  noises.  The  eyes  out- 
wardly present  nothing  peculiar;  occasionally  there  is 
a  little  nystagmus,  but  this  is  very  much  less  marked 
than  it  was  two  years  ago.  The  iris  is  bluish-gray: 
the  pupils  are  of  medium  size;  they  have  no  prompt 
reaction,  but  become  slowly  narrower  when  exposed 
to  light.  After  dilatation  of  the  pupils  with  atro- 
pine the  ophthalmoscopic  examination  is  easy,  the 
nystagmus  being  only  occasional.  The  discs  are 
sharply  outlined,  atrophic,  yellowish  discolored,  and 
present  the  appearance  found  in  cases  of  retinitis  pig- 
mentosa. The  retina  is  atrophic.  The  choroidal  ves- 
sels are  visible,  as  in  individuals  having  the  same 
color  of  iris.  In  the  region  of  the  macula  there  is  a 
slight,  veil-like,  milky-bluish  haze,  gradually  fading 
into  the  color  of  the  surrounding  retina;  in  the  centre 
of  this  opacity,  at  the  site  of  the  fovea  centralis,  is  a 


cherry-red  patch,  not  very  dark,  a  little  smaller  than 
the  disc,  with  ill-defined  outlines. 

The  second  child,  Hattie  L .  was  seen   for  the 

first  time  on  January  8,  1S96,  at  the  age  of  two 
months.  When  the  child  was  three  or  four  weeks  old, 
the  mother,  forewarned  by  the  experience  with  the  first 
child,  noticed  that  it  had  nystagmus  and  did  not  seem 
to  see.  I  found  the  eyes  of  normal  external  appear- 
ance, oscillatory  nystagmus,  and  pupils  of  sluggish 
reaction.  With  the  ophthalmoscope  the  media  are 
found  clear:  the  discs  are  sharply  outlined,  yellowish 
discolored,  but  otherwise  appear  normal.  The  retina 
exhibits  the  bright  reflexes  usually  found  in  young 
individuals.  The  ophthalmoscopic  examination  is 
very  difficult,  on  account  of  the  strong  nystagmus. 
Since  the  beginning  of  January  I  have  examined  the 
child  six  times,  but  have  not  found  any  unusual  .ap- 
pearance of  the  fundus,  except  the  yellowish  coloring 
of  the  discs.  In  the  left  eye,  however,  there  is  at  the 
site  of  the  fovea  a  rather  indistinct  brownish  patch; 
there  is  none  of  the  white  opacity  in  the  yellow-spot 
region.  The  child  begins  to  exhibit  the  signs  of  mus- 
cular weakness,  and  in  eveiy  way,  as  the  mother  avers, 
behaves  like  her  older  sister. 

The  examination  of  the  parents  did  not  furnish  any- 
thing of  especial  interest.  They  are  both  of  the  Jew- 
ish race  and  appear  healthy ;  the  mother  is  twenty-seven 
and  one-half  years  old  and  the  father  twenty-six  and 
one-half  years.  There  is  no  history  nor  are  there  any 
symptoms  of  syphilis.  Inquiry  into  their  family  history 
elicited  nothing  that  could  bear  on  the  subject.  They 
have  been  married  six  years.  Ten  months  after  mar- 
riage a  boy  was  born,  who  is  healthy.  Nineteen 
months  later  a  second  child  appeared,  the  girl  that 
figures  as  my  first  case.  During  the  seventh  or  eighth 
month  of  pregnancy  with  this  child,  the  mother  suflered 
a  violent  shock,  her  husband  being  brought  home  on  a 
stretcher,  on  account  of  some  sudden  illness.  F.igh- 
teen  months  after  the  birth  of  the  second  child,  a  third 
one  was  born — a  girl,  who  is  in  good  health.  Kigh- 
teen  months  later  the  fourth  child  appeared,  which  is 
the  second  subject,  as  related  above. 

These  two  cases  differ  only  in  some  minor  points 
from  the  other  cases  described.  As  to  the  first  child, 
which  exhibits  all  the  characteristic  symptoms  of  the 
affection,  she  has  reached  the  age  of  four  years,  whereas 
all  the  others  died  when  about  two  years  old.  From 
the  condition  of  the  nutrition  it  appears  very  unlikely 
that  the  child  can  live  much  longer:  in  fact,  her 
end  has  seemed  near  several  times,  but  she  has  unex- 
pectedly rallied  each  time.  She  has  also  reached  a 
comparatively  higher  degee  of  de\elopment  than  the 
other  subjects  (being  able  to  stand  and  to  speak  a  few 
words),  so  that  we  may  conclude  that  the  aftection  in 
her  case  is  of  a  milder  form  than  in  the  others.  In 
the  younger  child,  although  she  has  developed  all  the 
other  symptoms  of  the  affection,  the  characteristic  ret- 
inal changes  are  missing,  whi  h  proves  that  they  are 
not  congenital.  In  this  connection  it  is  remarkable 
that  in  Kingdon's  second  patient,  who  was  seen  at  the 
age  of  three  months  (sister  of  a  former  patient)  and  in 
whom  muscular  weakness  was  just  then  beginning,  the 
fundus  oculi  was  nonnal.  When  the  child  was  five 
months  old  a  suspicious  haze  appeared  at  each  macula; 
when  she  was  eight  months  old  the  eyes  exhibited  the 
usual  appearance. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  this  rare  and  interesting  affec- 
tion of  the  nervous  system  will  be  cleared  up  by  path- 
ological investigation  with  modern  methods,  especially 
with  reference  to  possible  changes  in  the  vascular  sys- 
tem. Until  this  has  taken  place,  we  can  only  state 
as  our  opinion  that  the  anatomical  substratum  of  the 
affection  is  most  likely  a  degenerative  process  in  the 
cortex  of  the  brain  and  in  the  retina.  From  the  clin- 
ical course  of  the  disease,  the  original  healthy  condi- 


268 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August   2  2,    1896 


tion  of  the  children,  and  the  consequent  development 
of  the  marasmus  and  the  characteristic  changes  in  the 
eyes,  we  must  conclude  that  we  have  to  deal  less  with 
a  condition  of  arrested  development  than  with  a  pro- 
gressive morbid  process  in  the  nervous  system.  The 
clinical  picture  of  this  affection  in  infancy  is  one  that 
bears  some  resemblance  to  general  paresis;  general 
muscular  debility  without  outspoken  paralysis,  physi- 
cal and  mental  decay,  and  fatal  issue  being  common 
to  both. 

I.ITERATUKE. 

AVaren  Tay:  Symmetrical  Changes  in  the  Region  of  the  Yellow 
Spot  in  Each  Eye  of  an  Infant.  Transact,  of  the  Uphth.  Soc.  of 
the  Unit.  Kingd.,  vol.  i.,  iSSi. 

Waren  Tay:  A  Third  Instance  in  the  .Same  Family  of  Sym- 
metrical Changes  in  the  Region  of  the  Yellow  Spot  of  an  Infant, 
Closely  Resembling  those  of  Embolism.  Trans,  of  the  Ophth. 
Soc.  of  the  Unit.  Kingd.,  vol.  iv. ,  1884. 

H.  Magnus:  Eigenthiimliche  congenitale  Bildung  der  Macula 
lutea  auf  beiden  .\ugen.  Zehender's  klin.  Monatsblatter  fiir 
Augenheilkunde,  .^csiii.,  1SS5. 

Goldzieher:  Report  of  Meeting  of  .Society  of  Physicians  of 
Budapest.     Wiener  med.  \Yochenschrift,  No.  ii. 

H.  Knapp:  Ueber  angeborene  hofartige  weissgraue  Triibung 
um  die  Netzhautgrube.     Transact.  Heidelberg  Ophth.  Soc,  1 885. 

Idem  supplemented  in  Transact.  Heidelberg  Congress,  18SS. 

B.  .Sachs:  On  .\rrested  Cerebral  Development  with  .Special 
Reference  to  its  Cortical  Pathology.  Journal  of  Nervous  and 
Mental  Disease,  vol.  .\iv. ,  1S87. 

Hirschberg:  Der  graublaue  Hof  um  den  gelben  Fleck.  Cen- 
tralblatt  ftir  Augenheilkunde,  18SS,  January. 

Wadsworth:  A  Case  of  Congenital  zonular  grayish-white  Opac- 
ity around  the  Fovea.      Trans.  .Kmer.  Ophth.  .Soc,  1SS7. 

E.  C.  Kingdon:  .\  rare  Fatal  Disease  of  Infancy  with  Sym- 
metrical Changes  at  the  Macula  I.utea.  Trans,  of  the  Ophth. 
Soc.  Unit.  Kingd.,  vol.  .xii.,  1S92.  , 

E.  C.  Kingdon:  Symmetrical  Changes  at  the  Macula  Lutea  in 
an  Infant.  Trans,  of  the  Ophth.  Soc.  Unit.  Kingd.,  vol. 
xiv.,  1S94. 

Curtis  B.  Carter:  Knapp's  Archives  of  Ophthalmolog)-,  J.inu- 
ary- April,  1894. 

B.  Sachs:  A  Family  Form  of  Idiocy,  generally  Fatal  and  as- 
sociated with  early  lilindness  (.\maurotic  Family  Idiocy).  New 
A'ork  Medical  Journal,  .May  30,  1896. 


THE    DIAGNOSIS    OF   THE   MORPHINE    DIS- 
EASE.' 


liv 


B.    MATTISON,    .M.D., 


MKDICAl.    niKECTOH,    UKOOKLVN    HOME    FOR    HAKlTUfes. 

0-\  first  thought,  the  title  of  this  paper  may  seem 
somewhat  trite;  but  a  more  sober  second  one  will  be 
likely  to  convince  the  reader  that  some  cases  of  the 
morphine  disease — disease,  not "'  habit" — involve  con- 
ditions so  obscure  as  to  make  the  diagnosis  by  no 
means  easy;  and  the  purpose  of  this  paper  is  to  pre- 
sent certain  facts  along  .somatic  lines  that  will  clear 
away  doubt  in  suspected  cases.  There  are  morphin- 
ists who,  so  far  as  outward  symptoms  under  ordinary 
conditions  obtain,  present  no  proof.  .\gain  and 
again,  in  my  e.vperience,  this  fact  has  been  noted;  and 
if  this  be  so  with  one  whose  professional  life  is  exclu- 
sively given  to  the  study  of  this  disease,  it  goes  with- 
out saying  that  it  is  much  more  likely  to  occur  with 
one  engaged  in  general  work,  by  whom  minor  evidence 
of  this  toxic  condition  might  easily  be  overlooked. 

I  have  known  a  doctor  to  take  morphine  fifteen  years 
and  present  himself  for  treatment.  He  was  cured  and 
has  been  free  six  years,  without  showing  the  slightest 
sign  of  his  drug  disease.  Of  course,  this  was  a  very 
exceptional  case,  for  usually  the  stamp  of  this  neuro- 
sis is  soon  patent;  but  such  a  case  is  likely  to  reoccur 
and  possibly  involve  such  interests  along  medico-legal 
lines  as  to  make  a  correct  diagnosis  of  more  than  com- 
mon importance. 

'  Read  before  the  American  Medical  Association,  Atlanta,  Ga., 
May  6,  iSg6. 


This  case  in  point;  Nine  years  ago  the  wife  of  a 
medical  man  brought  suit  against  him  for  divorce. 
He  was  charged  with  being  a  morphinic.  The  charge 
was  denied,  and  a  countercharge  made  that  she  was 
an  hahiiiie.  This  was  denied,  and,  in  proof  of  denial, 
she  was  examined  by  two  physicians,  who  gave  evi- 
dence that  she  was  free  from  the  disease.  They  were 
mistaken — she  had  been  taking  morphine  daily  for 
six  years!  They  failed  to  make  crucial  test  of  her 
true  condition,  and  so  erred.  She  lost  her  suit,  but, 
I'll  passant,  it  may  be  said  that  the  outcome  was  a  hap- 
py one;  for  she  came  under  medical  care,  recovered, 
was  reconciled  and  reunited  to  the  doctor,  has  since 
added  to  the  census,  and  remained  well. 

.Another  case:  In  the  appeal  for  a  new  trial  forCar- 
lyle  Harris — who,  you  will  recall,  was  killed  for  al- 
leged murder  of  his  wife  with  morphine — evidence 
was  offered  to  prove  that  she  was  a  morphinist,  and 
so  might  have  died  from  an  overdose  self-taken.  The 
appeal  was  denied,  and  in  his  opinion,  refusing,  Re- 
corder Smyth — the  trial  justice — laid  special  stress 
on  his  belief  that  had  Mrs.  Harris  been  an  ka/'i/uc  the 
fact  would  have  been  known  to  her  husband,  in  whose 
behalf  on  the  trial  no  such  claim  had  been  made. 

I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  in  this  part  of 
his  opinion  Recorder  Smyth  made  a  grave  judicial  er- 
ror. Why.'  Because  many  a  case  of  morphinism  in 
a  wife  has  persisted  for  years  unknown  to  her  husband 
or  even  her  doctor.  That  is  a  fact — just  such  a  case 
of  morphino-cocainism  is  now  under  my  care;  and, 
granting  that  the  judge's  belief  along  tliis  line  was  the 
main  reason  for  his  refusal,  if  this  fact  had  been  prop- 
erly presented  and  insisted  on  by  competent  counsel, 
it  might  have  secured  a  new  trial  for  Harris;  which 
was,  in  my  opinion — the  claim  as  to  the  morphine  be- 
ing undecided — undoubtedly  his  due. 

Many  and  varied  as  are  the  tokens  of  this  toxic  neu- 
rosis, it  is  safe  to  say  there  is  not  a  single  symptom 
infallible  as  a  sign  of  the  disease.  This  statement 
mav  be  contrary  to  the  general  opinion  in  and  out  of 
the  profession,  but  it  is  true.  Anything  like  a  "snap- 
shot diagnosis"  in  morphinism  may  be  quite  unrelia- 
ble, and  should  never  be  made.  The  usual  various 
sequela.' — many  of  which  may  present  in  other  disor- 
ders— are  known  to  you,  and  details  need  not  detain. 
The  point  of  most  value  in  this  paper  is  a  statement 
of  the  fact  that  we  have  at  command  two  tests  that  are 
certain  to  detect  chronic  morphine  taking.  They  are 
enforced  abstinence  and  urinalysis. 

Concerning  the  first,  so  imperative  is  the  demand 
of  the  system  for  a  sufficient  supply  of  morphine  at 
more  or  less  regular  inter\als,  when  il  becomes  part 
and  parcel  of  the  daily  need,  that  any  withholding 
beyond  a  certain  time  is  sure  to  be  followed  by  symp- 
toms that  settle  the  narcotic  status  beyond  doubt. 

The  length  of  this  abstinence  needful  to  deteiniine 
the  question  varies  according  to  temperament  and  con- 
dition; but  as  patients  require  the  drug  daily  or  usu- 
ally more  often,  forty-eight  hours'  withdrawal  will 
suffice  for  proof.  Possibly,  in  some  extraordinary- 
case,  a  longer  time  may  be  needed;  but,  as  a  rule,  two 
days  will  do. 

Regarding  the  renal  test,  various  methods  will 
serve;  but  the  simplest  of  which  I  know  is  that  of  Dr. 
E.  H.  Bartley,  professor  of  toxicology  in  the  Long 
Island  College  Hospital.  This  is  the  Bartley  proc- 
ess: To  the  suspected  urine  add  carbonate  of  sodium 
to  make  it  alkaline.  In  this  put  a  portion  of  chloro- 
form; shake  well,  allow  it  to  settle,  draw  off,  and  add  a 
small  amount  of  iodic  acid.  If  morphine  be  present, 
a  violet  tinge  appears. 

With  a  consensus  of  symptoms  usually  noted,  and 
the  time  and  urine  test.s,  the  diagnosis  of  the  morphine 
disease  need  never  be  long  in  doubt. 

Prosfbct  Place,  near  Prospect  Park. 


August  2  2,    1896] 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


269 


Medical  Record: 

A    Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


quarter  years,  nine  months,  and  five  and  one-half  years 
old  respectivly,  and  received  a  single  injection  of 
serum  varying  from  ten  to  eighteen  grams.  The 
cases  were  selected  on  account  of  their  gravity;  all 
terminated  favorably  and  two  by  crisis. 


GEORGE    F.   SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 


Publishers 
WM.  WOOD  &  CO.,  43,  45,  &  47  East  Tenth  Street. 


New  York,  August  22,  1896. 


THE  TREATMENT  OF   MEASLES  WITH  THE 
BLOOD    SERUM    OF   CONVALESCENTS. 

The  hope  that  the  principles  which  govern  the 
employment  of  antitoxin  in  the  treatment  of  diphtheria 
could  at  once  be  applied  to  the  treatment  of  other  in- 
fectious diseases  has  not  yet  been  realized.  Conced- 
ing the  correctness  of  these  principles,  it  is  obvious 
that  they  are  capable  of  application  only  in  the  case 
of  diseases  whose  etiology  is  determined  and  which 
are  transmissible  to  lower  animals.  Among  the  dis- 
eases not  yet  placed  in  this  category  are  a  number 
common  among  children  and  of  which  more  than  one 
attack  is  uncommon  in  the  same  person,  such  as 
measles,  scarlatina,  and  whooping-cough.  In  the  case 
of  these  it  is  at  present  not  possible  to  immunize 
lower  animals  and  employ  their  blood  serum  in  the 
treatment  of  the  developed  disease  in  human  beings. 
On  the  other  hand,  it  is  possible  to  utilize  for  this 
purpose  the  blood  serum  of  convalescents  from  the 
disease.  The  success  of  such  treatment,  it  may  be 
expected,  will  depend  in  a  large  measure  upon  the 
degree  of  immunity  conferred  by  one  attack  of  the 
disease.  Measles  may  be  included  among  the  diseases 
in  which  this  degree  of  immunity  is  considerable,  and 
for  this  reason  it  furnishes  a  suitable  example  for  the 
observation  of  any  influence  that  may  result  from  the 
therapeutic  employment  of  the  blood  serum  of  con- 
valescents. With  these  thoughts  in  mind,  Weisbecker 
(ZeUschrift  fiir  klinische  Medicin,  vol.  xxx.,  Nos.  3  and 
4)  has  adopted  this  plan  of  treatment  in  a  small  series 
of  cases  in  private  practice.  The  first  case  occurred 
in  a  girl  nine  months  old,  who  presented  character- 
istic initial  symptoms  of  measles  without  exanthem. 
An  injection  of  ten  grams  of  blood  serum  from  a 
convalescent  from  the  same  disease  was  given.  The 
catarrhal  symptoms  appeared  for  a  day  to  be  held  in 
check,  but  they  returned,  and  on  the  following  day  an 
eruption  of  i^eculiar  character  and  distribution  ap- 
peared. Large  areas  of  cutaneous  surface  escaped, 
and  the  face  was  involved  last.  While  no  radical 
effect  was  observed,  a  certain  favorable  influence  ap- 
peared evident.  Upon  the  assumption  that  pneumonia 
occurs  as  a  complication  of  measles  when  insuffi- 
cient antitoxin  is  naturally  developed  to  neutralize 
the  circulating  toxins,  the  serum  was  employed  in  four 
cases  presenting  this  complication,  with  the  happiest 
results.     The  children  were  one  year,  one  and  one- 


THE   BICYCLE   FRIGHT. 

The  extended  use  of  the  bicycle  has  brought  to 
light  numerous  physical  phenomena  which  have 
proved  profitable  subjects  for  speculation  and  study. 
Human  ingenuity  has  been  taxed  to  perfect  the  mech- 
anism of  the  machine  in  almost  every  direction  in 
which  improvement  is  possible.  Its  weight  has  been 
reduced  to  the  lowest  standard  consistent  with  strength 
and  safety,  the  jolt  is  conteracted  by  cushioned  wheels, 
the  saddle  has  been  constructed  on  anatomical  prin- 
ciples, the  friction  has  been  lowered  to  the  conserva- 
tive maximum  of  effective  power,  while  the  entire 
apparatus  has  been  so  nicely  balanced  to  the  centre 
of  gravity  of  the  rider  that  the  propelling  power  is  as 
little  embarrassed  as  is  possible  under  the  circum- 
stances of  ease  and  surety  of  progression.  It  is  not 
so  much  the  question  of  adaptability  of  the  machine 
to  the  individual  as  of  the  individual  to  the  machine. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  a  large  number  of  the  accidents 
for  which  the  bicycle  is  so  often  blamed  is  more  or 
less  chargeable  to  the  want  of  care  and  the  lack  of 
skill  on  the  part  of  the  rider.  Particularly  is  this  the 
case  with  many  of  the  numerous  collisions  of  which 
we  hear  so  much.  There  is  one  peculiar  cause  of 
accident  which  appears  to  be  particularly  associated 
with  the  bicycle,  in  that  the  latter  is  in  itself  a  special 
means  to  the  end  of  producing  a  distinct  and  well- 
recognized  form  of  nervous  perturbation,  which  may, 
for  convenience  of  description,  be  designated  the 
bicycle  fright.  Although  it  occurs  most  frequently 
with  inexperienced  riders,  it  often  attacks  others  who 
have  under  ofdinary  circumstances  reasonable  control 
of  their  wheels.  Under  certain  conditions  the  passive 
machine  becomes,  by  a  mental  perversity  of  the  rider, 
an  uncontrollable  and  active  agent  of  an  apparently 
unavoidable  accident.  The  vehicle  is  thus  forced  to 
run  into  the  very  danger  that  the  rider  would  other- 
wise avoid,  and  a  direct  collision  is  inevitable  in 
spite  of  the  frantic  efforts  to  prevent  it.  So  far  from 
having  any  proper  will  force  in  the  matter,  the  rider 
appears  to  aid  the  perverse  and  calamitous  tendency. 
The  phenomena  are  to  be  explained,  however,  on  well- 
established  psychological  principles,  and  these  differ 
in  degree  from  similar  ones  in  that  they  are  more  dis- 
tinctly individual  than  under  other  and  more  usual 
methods  of  travel.  It  is  purely  and  simply  a  perver- 
sion of  determination  on  the  part  of  the  rider  entirely 
uncontrolled  by  any  other  counteracting  agency. 
The  one  element  of  safety  for  a  frightened  horseman 
is  the  possibility  of  there  being  some  little  remaining 
sense  in  the  horse,  some  instinctive  power  on  the  part 
of  the  latter  to  avert  collisions,  independently  of  the 
demoralized  occupant  of  the  saddle.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  runaway  bicycle  becomes  an  intensified  ex- 
emplification of  the  rider's  loss  of  individual  control. 


2  70 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August   2  2,    1896 


It  would  appear  to  resemble  stage  fright  in  many  es- 
sential particulars.  The  intense  and  overwhelming 
desire  to  do  well  in  the  face  of  danger  temporarily 
paralyzes  the  necessary  will  force  and  makes  such  a 
result  impossible.  The  untrained  bicyclist  who  wishes 
to  avoid  the  vehicle  approaching  from  an  opposite 
direction  finds  himself  helplessly  steering  toward  the 
object  instead  of  away  from  it.  Under  the  hypnotic 
influence  of  concentrated  attention,  his  movements 
become  inco-ordinate,  and  in  the  struggle  to  regain  his 
lost  grip  he  becomes  the  hopeless  victim  of  the  per- 
verted reflexes  of  purposeless  effort  and  the  abject 
subject  of  an  optical  illusion.  When  once  attacked 
with  this  nervous  malady  it  is  almost  useless  to  at- 
tempt to  prevent  its  injurious  tendencies.  The  victim 
can  no  more  help  himself  than  can  the  gnat  resist  the 
attraction  of  the  flame.  All  attempts  to  collect  the 
scattering  wits  usually  add  to  the  original  difficulty 
and  intensify  the  hysterical  desperation  of  a  lost 
cause.  The  only  hope  is  in  immediate  dismounting 
and  the  gaining  of  an  opportunity  for  the  natural  re- 
covery of  nervous  equilibrium. 

For  obvious  reasons  associated  with  the  well-known 
tendency  to  nervous  disabilities  in  females,  such 
phenomena  are  more  frequent  in  that  sex  than  in  the 
other,  but  they  occur  often  enough  in  both  to  demand 
serious  attention  in  connection  with  the  necessity  for 
lessening  the  number  of  many  avoidable  accidents.  So 
widely  is  this  form  of  fright  acknowledged,  that  teachers 
of  bicycle  riding  lay  special  stress  upon  the  danger  of 
fi.xing  the  gaze  upon  any  object  necessary  to  be  avoided, 
and  in  proof  of  their  point  frequently  demonstrate  to 
beginners  the  strange  tendency,  even  in  roomy  halls,  to 
collide  with  obstacles  purposely  placed  in  prominent 
positions.  One  of  the  remedies  suggested  is  to  look 
away  from  rather  than  tow  ard  the  object  to  be  avoided, 
fixing  the  gaze  ahead  and  only  in  the  direction  in 
which  the  machine  should  be  steered.  On  the  same 
principle,  it  is  uniformly  advised  that  the  rider  should 
never  look  at  the  revolving  wheel  or  the  moving 
pedals. 

THE   HUNTER'S    POINT    STENCH    AND  THE 
STATE   BOARD    OF    HE.\LTH. 

The  Citizens'  Organization  of  Brooklyn  has  made 
a  formal  complaint  against  the  manufacturing  nui- 
sances at  Hunter's  Point,  and  the  governor  has  very 
properly  referred  the  matter  to  the  State  board  of 
health  for  investigation  and  remedy.  Similar  pro- 
tests have  been  made  before  by  various  parties  indi- 
vidual and  corporate,  so  that  the  reasons  for  the  same 
are  well  understood  by  all  who  have  been  forced  to 
give  attention  to  the  subject.  The  very  name  of 
Hunter's  Point  has  become  a  designative  synonym  for 
offensiveness.  No  one  has  questioned  the  fact  that 
the  abominable  stenches  that  emanate  from  the 
regions  of  Newtown  Creek  are  to  the  most  extreme  de- 
gree an  outrageous  nuisance,  save  the  firms  indirectly 
interested  in  the  manufactories.  The  local  and  State 
boards  have  investigated  the  conditions  for  the  pro- 
duction of  these  stenches  and  have  made  elaborate 
reports,  but  nothing  further  has  been  done.     Mean- 


while, the  inhabitants  of  the  large  adjoining  districts 
of  Brooklyn  and  New  York  continue  to  suffer  from 
the  sickening  odors.  Oftentimes  when  the  wind  is 
in  a  favorable  direction  for  the  transmission  of  the 
obnoxious  vapors  the  windows  and  doors  must  be 
closed  to  prevent  nausea,  headache,  and  other  evi- 
dences of  vitiated  atmospheric  influences.  Particu- 
larly is  this  the  case  in  the  dead  of  night,  the  intensity 
of  the  foul  odor  being  sufficient  to  awaken  the  sleeper 
and  deny  him  the  commonest  of  all  privileges,  that  of 
ordinary  ventilation  for  his  apartments.  In  view  of 
the  repeated  failures  to  remedy  this  crying  and  de- 
fiantly persistent  evil,  it  would  naturally  appear  that 
either  the  State  board  of  health  has  no  power  in  the 
premises,  or  that  it  does  not  exercise  it  in  the  face  of 
the  strong  political  pull  at  the  back  of  the  interested 
manufacturers.  We  have  so  strongly  suspected  the 
latter  element  that  we  shall  watch  with  becoming  inter- 
est the  conduct  of  the  investigation  about  to  be  made. 
If  the  State  board  of  health,  boasting  of  its  membership 
of  independent  and  well-qualified  men,  desires  to 
place  itself  on  record  as  daring  to  tackle  the  question 
in  the  proper  spirit,  it  will  now  have  the  opportunity 
to  do  so.  It  can  soon  prove  which  is  the  stronger,  the 
rights  of  the  people  represented  in  the  board  in  ques- 
tion, or  the  power  behind  that  orders  the  pigeonholing 
of  any  perfunctory  recommendation.  At  best  we  can 
only  wait  and  see.  There  is  no  question  concerning 
the  necessity  of  abolishing  the  nuisance,  but  whether 
or  not  it  can  be  done  under  the  existing  circumstances 
of  dominant  political  influences  is  altogether  another 
matter. 


^cxus  of  the  'S^cch. 

Fire  at  Montpellier  University. — A  fire  broke  out 
on  August  i8th  in  the  building  of  the  Industrial  Ex- 
hibition in  Montpellier,  France,  which  not  only  caused 
considerable  injury  to  the  exhibits,  but  also  spread  to 
the  university  buildings,  the  damage  to  the  latter 
being  estimated  at  600,000  francs. 

Norristown  (Pa.)  Hospital  for  the  Insane. — Dr. 
.\lice  Bennett  has  resigned  her  position  as  chief 
resident  physician  in  the  department  for  women  of 
the  Norristown  Hospital  for  the  Insane,  after  a  con- 
tinuous service  of  sixteen  years.  The  resignation  has 
been  accepted  with  regret  by  the  trustees  of  the  hospi- 
tal and  a  committee  has  been  appointed  to  select  a 
successor. 

Diagnosis   of    Glanders The  health   department 

of  New  York  City  is  prepared  to  furnish  mallein  for 
the  diagnosis  of  glanders  in  horses.  This  is  prepared 
by  Nocard's  method,  and  is  furnished  in  vials  con- 
taining a  single  dose  of  2.5  cubic  centimetres.  In 
order  that  accurate  results  may  be  obtained,  the  board 
has  issued  directions  which  those  who  use  the  mallein 
are  advised  to  follow. 

A  New  Journal. — Dr.  Jos^  E.  Calvo,  of  Panama, 
has  established  a  journal  to  be  published  monthly, 
entitled  Rez'isia  Mensual  de  Medicina,  Cirurjia  y 
Farmaaa. 


August   2  2,    1896] 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


271 


Spanish  Hospitals  in  Cuba. — Dr.  Murata,  a  Japa- 
nese army  surgeon,  who  was  sent  on  a  mission  to  Ha- 
vana by  his  government,  has  described  in  a  Tokio 
paper  the  condition  of  affairs  which  he  found.  He 
says  the  Spanish  army  surgeons  are  very  far  behind 
the  times  in  their  methods,  and  he  describes  the  nurs- 
ing as  slovenly  and  negligent,  the  wounded  soldiers 
being  roughly  treated  by  the  surgeons  and  nurses. 
The  latter  appear  to  be  laborers  picked  up  in  Havana 
and  the  neighboring  country  districts,  very  dirty  and 
wholly  ignorant  of  the  first  principles  of  care  for  the 
wounded. 

American  Academy  of  Railway  Surgeons. — The 
third  annual  meeting  of  this  society  will  be  held  in 
Chicago  on  September  23d,  24th,  and  25th.  Dr.  John 
E.  Owens,  of  Chicago,  is  president,  and  Dr.  Webb 
J.  Kelly,  of  Gallon,  O.,  secretary. 

Vital  Statistics  of  Philadelphia.  —  For  the  week 
ending  August  isth  there  occurred  in  Philadelphia 
838  deaths — 348  more  than  during  the  preceding  week 
and  280  more  than  during  the  corresponding  week  of 
last  year.  Of  this  number  315  (40  per  cent.)  were  of 
children  under  five  years  of  age.  The  largest  number 
of  deaths  from  a  single  cause. — 173  (20  percent.) — 
was  due  to  insolation.  Other  conspicuous  causes,  in 
the  order  of  frequency,  were  as  follows:  Cholera  in- 
fantum, 106;  pulmonary  tuberculosis,  50;  heart  dis- 
ease, 40;  marasmus,  34;  gastro-enteritis,  31 ;  senility, 
28 ;  inflammation  of  the  brain  and  convulsions,  each 
27.  There  were  reported  during  the  week  65  cases 
of  typhoid  fever,  20  of  diphtheria  and  1 1  of  scarlet 
fever.  The  number  of  deaths  from  these  three  dis- 
eases were  10,  S,  and  i  respectively. 

University  of   Pennsylvania Plans   have  been 

prepared  and  contracts  awarded  by  the  trustees  of  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania  for  the  erection  of  a  new 
building  for  the  department  of  dentistry,  to  cost 
$120,000.  The  exterior  of  the  building  will  be  of 
brick  and  terra  cotta,  with  a  tile  roof,  and  the  floors 
throughout  will  consist  of  slow -burning  material. 
The  structure  will  occupy  a  space  one  hundred  and 
eighty  by  one  hundred  and  thirty  feet.  On  the  second 
floor  will  be  a  large  clinic  hall,  one  hundred  and 
eighty  feet  long  by  fifty  feet  wide,  with  excellent  light 
from  the  north.  There  will  be,  besides  laboratories  of 
metallurgy  and  prosthetic  technique  in  addition  to 
the  general  and  demonstration  laboratories,  a  lecture- 
room  for  the  accommodation  of  five  hundred  students, 
a  large  students'  assembly  room,  toilet  rooms,  bicycle 
rooms,  etc.  It  is  expected  that  the  new  building, 
which  will  be  heated  by  steam  and  lighted  by  elec- 
tricity, will  be  ready  for  occupancy  within  a  year. 

The  Tri-State  Medical  Society  of  Alabama,  Geor- 
gia, and  Tennessee  will  hold  its  eighth  annual  meet- 
ing in  Chattanooga  on  October  13th,  14th,  15th.  Dr. 
J.  B.  Murfree,  of  Murfreesboro,  Tenn.,  is  president,  and 
Dr.  Frank  Trester  Smith,  of  Chattanooga,  secretary. 

The  Therapeutics  of  the  Parks. — The  president 
of  the  Kneipp-Verein,  an  association  of  believers  in 
the  cold-water  maxims  of  Father  Kneipp,  recently  ad- 
dressed the  park  commissioners,  asking  permission  to 


walk  barefoot  on  the  lawns  of  the  parks  in  this  city 
during  the  early  hours,  while  the  dew  is  still  on  the 
grass.  Next  to  wet  compresses,  this  is  regarded  as  one 
of  the  most  efficacious  of  measures  for  promoting  and 
maintaining  health. 

Gift  to  a  Hospital.— Lord  Mount-Stephen  and  Sir 
Donald  A.  Smith,  the  founders  of  the  Royal  Victoria 
Hospital  in  Montreal,  have  given  an  additional  sum 
of  $800,000  for  a  permanent  endowment  sum.  It  is 
expected  that  the  hospital  will  have  an  annual  income 
of  $40,000. 

Capture  of  a  Hospital — Colonel  Molina,  of  the 
Spanish  army,  recently  led  an  expedition  against  a  hos- 
pital of  the  insurgents  near  Colon,  in  Cuba.  Six  of 
the  Cuban  inmates  were  killed  and  several  of  the  at- 
tendants were  wounded.  The  doughty  colonel  ought 
to  be  decorated  for  his  victory. 

Obituary    Notes Dr.   Robert    Fleet    Speir,   of 

Brooklyn,  died  at  his  home  on  August  13th,  at  the 
age  of  sixty  years.  He  was  a  graduate  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Vermont  in  1866.  He  was  a  brother  of  the 
late  Dr.  S.  Fleet  Speir. — Dr.  Curran  C.  Smith,  of 
Waco,  near  Richmond,  Ky.,  dropped  dead  at  his 
dinner  table  on  August  13th.  He  was  a  graduate  of 
the  medical  department  of  the  University  of  Louis- 
ville in  the  class  of  1850. — Dr.  Joseph  Augustus 
MoNELL,  of  New  York,  died  at  his  home  in  this  city 
on  August  1 2th.  He  was  born  in  1826,  and  was  grad- 
uated from  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  in 
1850.  He  was  a  member  of  the  New  York  County 
Medical  Society,  the  New  York  Academy  of  Medi- 
cine, the  New  York  Pathological  Society,  and  the 
Physicians'  Mutual  Aid  Society.  His  widow  and  a 
son  survive  him. — Dr.  William  Waring,  of  Upper 
Marlboro,  Md.,  was  stabbed  to  death  on  August  5th 
during  a  political  quarrel. — Dr.  Jonathan  Kay  Pit- 
ney died  at  Absecon,  N.  J.,  on  August  8th,  at  the  age 
of  fifty-nine  years.  He  was  a  son  of  the  late  Dr. 
Jonathan  K.  Pitney. — Dr.  Emanuel  F.  Gerhard  died 
at  Norristown,  Pa.,  on  August  13th,  of  typhoid  fever, 
at  the  age  of  thirty-eight  years.  He  was  graduated 
from  Jefferson  Medical  College  in  1884  and  at  the 
time  of  his  death  was  a  member  of  the  town  council. 
— Dr.  Hermann  F.  Guleke,  of  this  city,  died  on  Au- 
gust 17th  at  Sheepshead  Bay.  He  was  born  in  Dor- 
pat,  Russia,  in  1826,  and  studied  medicine  at  Dorpat 
and  Berlin,  being  graduated  from  the  former  univer- 
sity in  1854.  Soon  afterward  he  came  to  this  country 
and  was  graduated  from  the  New  York  Medical  Col- 
lege. He  was  for  many  years  visiting  physician  at 
the  German  Hospital. — Professor  Pajot  died  in 
Paris  recently  at  the  age  of  eighty  years.  He  was  for 
nearly  forty  years  professor  of  obstetrics  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Paris. — Sister  Mary  Irene  died  in  this 
city  on  August  14th.  She  was  born  in  London  in 
1823,  and  became  a  Sister  of  Charity  in  1850.  In 
1869  she  established  the  Foundling  Asylum  in  this 
city  and  brought  it  up  from  very  small  beginnings  to 
its  present  prosperous  condition.  She  was  also  in- 
strumental in  founding  the  Seton  Hospital  for  Con- 
sumptives at  Spuyten  Duyvil. 


272 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  22,  1896 


There  Were  1,091  Deaths  from  Cholera  in  Egypt 
during  the  week  ending  August  isth,  bringing  up  the 
total  number  of  deaths  to  i4»7SS- 

A  Loud  Heart  Murmur. — Dr.  J.  !•'.  Baldwin,  of 
Columbus,  O.,  writes:  "In  your  issue  of  May  9th  is  a 
report  of  a  case  of  unusually  loud  heart  murmur. 
Some  three  years  ago  I  was  consulted  by  a  colored 
man,  who,  after  a  scuffle  with  a  companion,  had  no- 
ticed a  cooing  sound  in  his  chest.  I  found  he  liad 
suddenly  developed  a  mitral  systolic  murmur  which 
sounded  very  much  like  the  cooing  of  a  dove.  I  could 
hear  this  distinctly  when  he  was  standing  at  the  front 
door  and  I  was  at  the  extreme  rear  of  my  back  ofifice, 
a  distance  of  about  thirty-five  feet.  I  passed  the  case 
around  among  my  professional  friends,  and  we  tried  to 
secure  transmission  of  the  sound  by  telephone,  but  it 
did  not  possess  sufficient  intensity  to  enable  it  to  be 
heard.  The  patient  complained  of  no  inconvenience 
whatever,  and  the  case  passed  from  observation." 

Against  the  Sale  of  Quack  Remedies.— A  new 
law  against  '"  unfair  competition  in  trade,"  which  has 
come  recently  into  force  in  Germany,  may,  it  is  hoped, 
be  taken  advantage  of  to  restrict  the  sale  of  nostrums. 
It  is  aimed  against  false  descriptions  and  other  forms 
of  swindling  by  advertisements.  Not  only  the  adver- 
tiser, but  the  newspaper  publishing  the  advertisement, 
may  be  prosecuted. 

Wholesale  Lead  Poisoning. — The  Rome  correspon- 
dent of  Tlie  Lancet  relates  a  curious  instance  of  wide- 
spread lead  poisoning,  especially  in  Milan,  caused 
in  an  unusual  way.  It  seems  that  the  sausage  manu- 
facturers have  to  pay  the  usual  tax  on  salted  articles. 
As  an  evidence  that  this  tax  has  been  paid,  every  sau- 
sage is  ticketed  with  a  leaden  seal.  When  so  labelled 
the  sausages  are  distributed  to  the  dealers,  and  by  the 
latter  are  sold  to  the  public,  in  most  cases  already 
cooked,  the  heavy  leaden  seal  still  remaining  attached. 
One  may  readily  divine  the  consequences.  Most  sau- 
sages contain  salts,  such  as  nitrate  of  potassium,  chlo- 
ride of  sodium,  etc. ;  besides  this,  the  intestine  used 
as  their  envelope  is  washed  with  vinegar,  or  even 
moistened  in  wine,  which  also  in  turn  becomes  acid- 
ulated— all  of  them  substances  which  in  contact  with 
oxide  of  lead  produce  poison  of  varying  intensity.  In 
this  state  the  sausages  are  consumed  by  a  large  pub- 
lic, native  and  foreign,  while  the  liquor  in  which  they 
have  been  cooked — a  liquor  charged  with  the  salts  in- 
dicated—  is  distributed  to  the  poor.  It  was  only  after 
analysis  at  the  municipal  laboratory  of  Milan  that  the 
extent  of  the  mischief  was  realized.  The  manufac- 
turers are  memorializing  the  communal  and  civic  au- 
thorities to  replace  the  leaden  seal  by  another  made 
of  some  innocuous  metal.  Meanwhile,  the  origin  of 
the  unpleasant  abdominal  symptoms,  of  which  there 
have  been  so  many  complaints  recently,  has  now  been 
discovered. 

Women  and  Medical  Societies. — A  persistent  effort 
has  been  made  by  the  women  physicians  of  London  to 
gain  the  right  of  membership  in  the  medical  societies. 
After  being  repulsed  by  the  Royal  College  of  Physi- 
cians and  Surgeons,  they  tried  the  Pathological  Soci- 
ety, but  with  the  same  lack  of  success.     The  Medical 


Press  says  that  it  had  hoped  the  Pathological  Society 
would  rise  superior  to  such  petty  professional  jealousy 
and  fear  of  successful  rivalry;  "but  the  sexual  hyper- 
EESthetics  had  it  all  their  own  way,  and  as  they  are  im- 
pervious to  reason  and  argument  the  ladies  must  e'en 
wait  until  these  become  too  infirm  to  attend  the  meet- 
ings or  until  they  are  old  enough  to  be  superannuated. 
It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  fellows  whose  voices  are 
never  heard  and  whose  forms  are  unknown  under  or- 
dinary circumstances  within  these  hallowed  precincts, 
invariably  turn  up  to  defend  the  society  which  they 
profess  to  cherish,  but  which  they  never  frequent,  from 
the  moral  contamination  involved  by  the  presence  on 
terms  of  scientific  equality  of  the  new  order  of  practi- 
tioners. Science  is  ase.xual,  and  the  relief  of  human 
suffering  knows  no  distinction  of  persons.  Women, 
as  practitioners  of  medicine,  labor  under  many  inhe- 
rent disadvantages,  but  this  is  not  a  sufficient  reason 
for  refusing  to  the  more  diligent  and  gifted  among 
them  free  scope  for  their  unemployed  energies.  Ju.st 
as  we  naturally  respect  the  man  who  has  fought  his 
way  to  the  front  in  spite  of  opposition  and  difficulties, 
so  we  ought  to  regard  the  woman  who,  in  spite  of 
physiological  burdens  and  social  discouragement,  has 
acquired  the  right  to  be  enrolled  a  member  of  an  hon- 
orable and  humjne  profession." 


JEROME   COCHRAN,  M.U., 

MONTCOMERV,    ALA. 

Dr.  Jerome  Cochran,  the  dean  of  the  medical  pro- 
fession in  Alabama,  died  at  his  home  in  Montgomery 
on  August  i8th,  of  chronic  nephritis.  Dr.  Cochran 
was  born  in  Moscow,  Tenn.,  December  4,  1831.  He 
studied  medicine  first  at  the  Botanic  Medical  College 
of  Memphis,  being  graduated  there  in  1856.  He  be- 
gan practice  the  following  year  in  Fayette  County, 
Miss.,  but  went  soon  after  to  Nashville  and  took  the 
regular  course  of  lectures  at  the  medical  department 
of  the  University  of  Nashville,  where  he  received  the 
degree  of  M.I),  in  1S61.  He  then  entered  the  Con- 
federate army  as  surgeon,  serving  there  for  three  years. 
After  the  war  he  settled  in  Mobile,  where  he  built  up 
a  large  practice.  He  was  connected  with  the  Medi- 
cal College  of  Alabama  for  ten  years,  occupying  first 
the  chair  of  chemistry  and  later  tiiat  of  public  hygiene 
and  medical  jurisprudence.  Dr.  Cochran  was  al- 
ways identified  with  questions  of  public  medicine  and 
hygiene.  He  was  the  author  of  the  medical  and 
health  laws  of  Alabama,  was  health  officer  of  the 
State  and  chairman  of  the  State  board  of  medical 
examiners  and  of  the  committee  of  public  health  of 
Alabama.  He  was  a  recognized  authority  on  yellow 
fever,  having  been  a  member  of  the  yellow-fever  com- 
mission in  1878,  and  being  also  the  author  of  many 
articles  on  that  disease  in  American  and  foreign  jour- 
nals and  systems  of  medicine.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  American  Public  Health  Association  and  of  many 
other  .societies.  At  the  Atlanta  meeting  of  the  Amer- 
ican Medical  .Association  he  was  chosen  to  deliver  the 
address  on  State  medicine  at  the  semi-centennial 
meeting  in  Philadelphia  next  year.  He  was  an  ad- 
vocate of  the  establishment  of  a  national  health  bu- 
reau, but  thought  this  object  could  be  attained  better 
by  enlarging  the  duties  and  powers  of  the  Marine 
Hospital  .service  than  by  creating  a  new  organization. 
He  leaves  a  widow  and  two  sons. 


August   2  2,    1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


273 


Society  J^lcports. 

BRITISH    MEDICAL   ASSOCIATION'. 

■Si.xfy-Foitrt/i  Annua/  Meeting,  Held  at   Carlisle,  July 
28,  2g,  JO,  and  31,  1896. 

CContinued  from  page  244.) 

SECTIOX    OX    MEDICIXE. 

Second  Day — Thursday.  July  JOtli. 

Discussion  on  Anaemia — Dk.  F.  Taylor  opened 
the  discussion.  Ananiia  may  be  defined  in  general 
terms  as  an  abnormal  pallor  of  the  tissue.s,  a  definition 
that  means  a  good  deal  more  than  it  says.  It  mav  be 
broadly  divided  into  primary  and  secondary,  the  first 
being  that  form  of  ana;mia  that  arises  spontaneously 
without  any  definite  cause,  while  the  second  follows 
such  debilitating  diseases  as  cancer. 

The  first  or  primary  form  is  named  also  ciilorosis, 
and  is  eminently  a  disease  of  the  young;  another 
primary  form  is  called,  not  very  happily,  pernicious 
anemia,  and  may  occur  at  any  age. 

Chlorosis  is  also  known  by  the  name  of  idiopathic 
anaemia  and  is  usually  associated  with  constipation 
of  the  bowels,  while  diarrhcea  frequently  complicates 
pernicious  anaemia,  which  is  also  more  likely  than 
■chlorosis  to  be  accompanied  by  various  hemorrhages. 
In  pernicious  anamia  there  is  oftfen  the  association  of 
fatty  degeneration  of  the  heart. 

Chlorosis  is  sometimes  complicated  by  gastric 
ulcer,  the  formation  of  ptomaines  in  the  stomach  and 
intestines,  and  occurs  in  women  from  the  age  of 
puberty  to  about  twenty-two  \ears,  though  instances 
are  recorded  of  chlorosis  setting  in  at  a  later  age,  even 
at  forty-one  years  in  one  case;  and,  as  a  rule,  it  is  an 
affection  from  which  the  patient  after  a  time  recovers. 

The  speaker  has  noticed  in  chlorotic  females  a  de- 
cided preference  for  green  colors  and  an  objection  to 
anything  pink  or  red.  The  cause  of  an  attack  is  not 
apparent;  but  as  it  is  ascertained  that  in  females  the 
specific  gravity  of  the  blood  falls  at  the  commence- 
ment of  puberty,  while  that  of  the  male  rises  at  the 
same  period  of  life,  it  may  be  that  some  ha;mostatic 
correlation  exists  between  the  lowered  gravity  of  the 
blood  and  the  disease.  Iron  is  the  accepted  remedy  in 
chlorosis,  but,  the  lecturer  thought,  is  usually  ex- 
hibited in  too  small  doses. 

The  degree  of  anaemia  does  not  always  correspond 
in  the  young  with  the  amount  of  food  taken,  for  in 
some  cases  the  nutrition  of  the  patient  does  not  appear 
to  be  interfered  with. 

Chlorosis  very  seldom  indeed  had  a  fatal  termina- 
tion. Pernicious  anaimia  might  be  primarv  and  pro- 
gressive, and  was  often  rapidly  fatal ;  following  a 
drainage  of  the  system  from  bleeding  piles,  pregnancy, 
etc.,  and  sometimes  supervening  after  a  single  attack 
of  hemorrhage.  In  pernicious  anaemia  there  was  a 
great  diminution  of  the  blood  corpuscles,  and  at  the 
same  time  an  increase  of  ha;moglobin  in  the  indi- 
vidual corpuscles.  Affections  of  the  spleen  might 
produce  anaemia,  and  not  infrequently  would  be  found 
to  be  associated  with  syphilis. 

The  great  point  in  the  treatment  of  chlorosis  was 
perfect  rest,  and  without  it  iron  would  often  be  found 
to  be  productive  of  very  little  good;  fresh  air  had  a 
beneficial  effect,  but  exercise  should  be  regulated  by 
circumstances,  and  might  be  injurious,  especially  if 
there  were  any  cardiac  complications.  In  the  treat- 
ment of  pernicious  anamia  the  sheet  anchor  of  the 
physician  was  arsenic;  of  late  stress  had  been  laid 
upon  the  successful  exhibition  of  extract  of  bone 
marrow,  the  action  of  which  had  not  been  hitherto 
explained  satisfactorily,  but  it  appeared  to  arrest  the 


destruction  of  the  blood  corpuscles.  How.>  Well,  as 
the  Devonport  brothers  said,  "  We  don't  know  how  we 
do  it,  but  we  do  it!" 

'I"he  inhalation  of  oxygen  had  been  tried,  but  with- 
out much  benefit.  Iodide  of  potassium  occasionally 
acted  like  a  charm,  but  in  such  instances  the  speaker 
was  of  opinion  that  there  was,  undoubtedly,  a  syphilitic 
taint,  for  in  other  cases  in  which  it  was  known  that 
there  was  none  it  was  inoperative. 

In  splenetic  anaemia  great  benefit  had  resulted  from 
splenectomy,  but  the  operation  was  a  heroic  one,  not 
to  be  lightly  undertaken. 

Dr.  Brvom  Br.\.\iwell  announced  his  intention  of 
referring  mainly  to  the  treatment  of  anitmia,  chlorotic 
and  pernicious,  although  there  was  a  great  difference 
between  the  two,  for  in  the  former  it  was  the  number 
rather  than  the  composition  of  the  blood  corpuscles 
that  was  affected,  while  the  very  contrary  obtained  in 
the  latter.  Chlorosis  might  exist  without  constipation 
and  the  remedy  was  iron — Blaud's  pills  in  large  doses. 
The  speaker  had  given  as  many  as  forty-eight  of  these 
on  the  fourth  day,  and  continued  them  for  three  or  four 
weeks.  It  was  necessary  to  keep  the  patient  in  bed  in  a 
large  airy^  room, and  that  was  the  reason  hospital  patients 
were  more  apt  to  recover  quickly  than  private  ones. 

More  than  one  condition  was  included  under  the 
term  pernicious  ana;mia;  in  one  form  a  great  deal  of 
iron  would  be  found  in  the  liver,  owing  to  the  rapid 
destruction  of  the  blood  corpuscles  that  was  going 
on,  and  in  others  there  was  rather  an  imperfect  forma- 
tion of  them,  and  consequently  little  or  no  iron  was  to 
be  met  with  in  the  liver  or  in  the  portal  system.  The 
sequel  of  a  long-continued  drain,  as  from  the  uterus, 
was  identical  with  idiopathic  pernicious  anamia,  and 
the  early  exhibition  of  arsenic  was  advisable;  it  was 
also  desirable  to  continue  it  for  some  time  after  re- 
covery, as  relapses  were  of  frequent  occurrence. 
Anaemia  was  often  found  to  be  coexistent  with  the 
presence  of  worms  in  the  intestinal  tract. 

Dr.  J.  M.  Cl.\rk  thought  it  was  important  to  diag- 
nose early  between  chlorosis  and  pernicious  anaemia, 
as  the  latter  was  often  complicated  by,  if  it  did  not  act- 
ually result  from,  syphilis,  and  in  these  cases  iodide  of 
potassium  was  of  extreme  value.  He  had  found  per- 
manent benefit  to  result  from  the  inhalation  of  oxygen. 

Dr.  W.  T.  G.\irdxer,  of  Glasgow,  had  not  found 
the  antiseptic  treatment  of  anjemia  in  the  least  satis- 
factory, but  the  administration  of  arsenic  was  followed 
by  the  best  results,  whether  there  was  imperfect  forma- 
tion or  undue  destruction  of  the  blood  corpuscles. 
The  speaker  cited  cases  that  had  come  under  his  ~o\vn 
observation. 

Dr.  Affleck,  thought  that  in  some  cases  there  was 
a  natural  tendency  to  get  well,  and  in  others  to  get 
worse,  independently  of  treatment.  In  chlorosis  he 
advocated  rest,  and  held  that  the  influence  of  sunshine 
was  of  paramount  importance.  They  had  none  too 
much  of  this  precious  commodity  in  Scotland,  but  what 
they  had  was  utilized  to  the  utmost;  the  ward  in  which 
anasmic  patients  were  placed  was  in  the  warmest 
quarter  and  the  sufferers  were  made  to  bask  in  the  sun 
on  the  balcony  with  immense  advantage.  He  thought 
heroic  doses  of  iron  were  unnecessary,  a  far  smaller 
quantity  being  required  than  had  been  mentioned  by 
some  of  the  speakers.  Pernicious  anaemia  was  a 
specific  disease,  and  in  the  treatment  of  it  he  gave  .i 
decided  preference  to  arsenic  over  bone  marrow,  which 
he  had,  moreover,  found  patients  were  extremely  un- 
willing to  take,  while  none  objected  to  a  few  minims 
of  the  arsenical  solution,  and  that  was  by  no  means  an 
unimportant  consideration. 

Dr.  Handford  also  advocated  rest,  but  thought 
that  it  acted  differently  in  the  case  of  private  and 
hospital  patients,  for  it  was  nothing  new  to  the  former, 
but  was  of  benefit  to  the   latter,  who  knew  but  little 


2  74 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August   2  2,    1896 


about  it.  He  had  met  with  a  severe  case  of  pernicious 
ansemia  in  a  lad  of  sixteen,  in  whom  the  administra- 
tion of  arsenic  produced  a  temporary  improvement; 
when  the  patient  stopped  talcing  it  he  had  a  relapse, 
and  this  occurred  several  times,  but  ultimately  he  re- 
covered, and  was  then  a  strong  and  healthy  laborer. 

Splenetic  ana;mia  differed  from  leucocythEemia,  and 
arsenic  was  more  beneficial  than  bone  marrow.  He 
usually  gave  from  ten  to  fifteen  minims  of  the  arsenical 
solution,  but  there  were  cases  in  which  it  could  not 
betaken;  it  all  depended  on  the  idiosyncrasy  of  the 
patient.  When  arsenic  could  not  be  taken,  bone  mar- 
row was  useful.  Stress  had  been  laid  upon  the  benefit 
to  be  derived  from  sunshine,  but  in  Stuttgart  chloro- 
sis was  endemic,  although  that  city  was  situated  in  a 
warm  sheltered  valley  where  the  sun  exerted  its  power 
to  an  extent  inconceivable  by  the  denizens  of  the 
more  sombre  British  islands;  the  sanitar}-  condition 
of  the  sunny  valley,  however,  was  deplorable. 

Dr.  .A.le.\.\nder  Craig  thought  that  chlorosis  and 
pernicious  anasmia  were  caused  by  the  presence  of 
uric  acid  in  the  blood ;  if  the  uric  acid  were  eliminated 
the  anaemia  would  cease.  Uric  acid  could  not  only  be 
eliminated  from  the  system,  but  its  formation  could  be 
prevented  by  attention  to  diet.  The  speaker  offered  to 
let  any  one  examine  his  blood,  but  no  one  having  volun- 
teered to  do  so,  he  concluded  his  remarks  by  stating 
that  it  was  then  quite  normal.  One  or  two  other  gen- 
tlemen having  said  ditto  to  those  who  had  already 
spoken,  and  time  pressing.  Dr.  Taylor  replied  briefly, 
and  the  business  of  the  section  was  then  suspended  to 
enable  the  members  to  witness  some  demonstrations  in 
another  part  of  the  building.  The  session  having  been 
resumed  after  an  interval,  Drs.  Drum.mond  and  Mori- 
son,  of  Newcastle,  read  a  paper  on  "  Ascites  Due  to 
Cirrhosis  of  the  Liver  Cured  (?)  by  Operation,"  but 
when  the  patient  was  produced  some  of  those  present 
did  not  seem  to  think  he  was  by  any  means  saved. 

Dr.  Allison,  of  Newcastle,  then  read  a  paper  on 
"  Deformity  Treated  by  iione  Marrow,'"  and  showed 
cases,  casts,  and  photographs,  which  were  of  consider- 
able interest. 

Drs.  Samuel  Wes-^  and  IJradburv  read  papers  on 
"Uranium  Nitrate  in  Diabetes"  and  expressed  them- 
selves satisfied  with  the  results,  though  the  drug  ap- 
peared to  others  to  be,  as  yet,  upon  its  trial. 

Dr.  John  Wallace  read  a  paper  on  "  Kxploratory 
Incision  Versus  Paracentesis  in  Ascites,"  which  gave 
rise  to  some  unimportant  discussion. 

Dr.  Williamson  read  a  paper  on  the  "  Clinical  Diag- 
nosis of  Diabetic  Blood"  and  Dr.  Robertson  one  on 
"Diabetes  Insipidus  Cured  by  Electrization  of  the 
Medulla  Oblongata." 

Dr.  Savill  produced  an  essay  on  the  "  Pathology 
of  Itching  and  its  Treatment  by  Large  Doses  of  Cal- 
cium Chloride." 

Dr.  Bokenham  brought  forward  "Statistics  of  Or- 
rhotherapy  of  Diphtheria"  and  Dr.  Aitken  read  a 
paper  on  "  Raynaud's  Disease  Associated  with  Ure- 
mia," which  brought  the  list  of  papers  submitted  for 
this  day  to  a  close. 

Third  Day — Friday,  July  Jist. 

Discussion  on  Tuberculosis. — Dr.  J.  W.  Moore, 
of  Dublin,  opened  the  discussion  on  this  subject.  He 
began  by  alluding  to  Koch's  cure,  which  came  in  on 
a  wave  of  enthusiasm  and  went  out  after  a  brief  pe- 
riod of  trial  on  one  of  despair,  and  tuberculosis  still 
reigned  in  the  midst  of  us,  affecting  not  only  man  him- 
self but  the  animals  on  which  he  depended  for  food.  It 
was  at  one  time  held  that  heredity  accounted  for  fully 
forty  per  cent,  of  all  cases  of  tuberculosis,  but  that 
was  a  position  that  had  to  be  abandoned.  Heredity 
certainly  had  an  influence  on  the  disease,  but  it  was  a 


limited  one,  for  it  is  the  tendency  to  the  disease  that 
is  inherited  and  not,  as  in  the  case  of  hereditary  syph- 
ilis, the  actual  di.sease  itself.  With  regard  to  the  in- 
fectibility  of  tuberculosis,  there  is  and  can  be  no  doubt 
that  it  is  essentially  of  an  infectious  character,  but 
without  the  presence  of  the  bacillus  that  gives  rise  to 
it  there  is  no  tuberculosis.  Stamp  out  the  bacillus 
and  you  get  rid  of  the  disease.  It  is  most  important 
to  recognize  the  early  signs  of  the  disease,  but  these 
are  not  of  an  unequivocal  nature;  for  instance,  the  red 
line  along  the  gums  may  be  due  to  other  causes,  as 
may  also  be  the  clubbed  finger  tips  and  ridged  nails, 
which  are  common  to  other  diseases  resulting  from 
malnutrition.  The  same  may  be  said  of  morning-sick- 
ness and  distaste  for  food,  which  are  also  characteris- 
tic of  the  early  stage  of  pregnancy ;  but  there  is  tender- 
ness on  pressure  over  the  apex  of  an  affected  lung,  less 
movement  of  the  chest  walls  than  is  natural,  and  an  in- 
tensity of  the  heart  sounds  in  the  same  region.  The 
damage  done  by  tuberculosis  is  practically  incalculable, 
and  its  ravages  are  greater  in  Ireland  than  in  Scotland, 
and  especially  more  so  than  in  Kngland  and  \\'ales. 

Existing  causes  are  the  malign  influence  of  town 
life,  dusty  occupations,  and  such  as  have  a  tendency  to 
lower  the  vitality  of  those  who  are  engaged  in  them. 
The  favorite  site  of  tuberculosis  is  in  the  lung  tissue 
(pulmonary  phthisis),  but  it  also  attacks  the  brain 
membranes  (meningitis),  the  glands  (scrofula),  etc. 
Not  many  years  ago  tuberculosis  caused  nearly  twice 
as  many  deaths  in  Brussels  as  all  the  zymotic  dis- 
eases put  togetiier,  but  owing  to  improved  sanitation 
of  recent  date  the  mortality  had  materially  declined. 

In  order  successfully  to  repel  the  attack  it  is  neces- 
sary to  carefully  study  the  manner  in  which  it  is  car- 
ried out.  The  doctor  instanced  the  case  of  a  poor 
man  suffering  from  tuberculosis  in  an  early  stage,  and 
who  was  not  particular  as  to  where  he  let  fall  his  ex- 
pectoration, and  a  child  previously  healthy  became  in- 
fected tiirough  crawling  about  the  floor.  There  was 
no  fear  of  infection  being  conveyed  by  the  breath,  but 
kissing  consumptives  on  the  mouth  was  much  to  be 
deprecated.  \\'hile  in  a  moist  state  the  sputum  was 
practically  innocuous  so  far  as  non-contact  was  con- 
cerned, but  when  it  had  dried  and  become  pulver- 
ized it  was  the  source  of  infection,  for  the  dust  was 
liable  to  fall  on  food  and  into  water  and  was  thus 
conveyed  into  other  systems.  Milk  in  its  raw  state 
was  a  frequent  source  of  infection,  and  extraordinary 
precautions  were  taken  in  Denmark  to  render  it 
harmless  by  cooking.  Sunlight  was  one  of  the  most 
relialile  disinfectants:  the  bacillus  could  no;  long 
survive  exposure  to  the  genial  rays  of  the  sun.  Deep 
inhalations  of  free  air  were  of  the  utmost  importance. 
The  speaker  deprecated  the  habit  of  spitting  into  hand- 
kerchiefs, but  if  these  were  used  they  should  be  at 
once  disinfected  by  plunging  them  into  a  four-per-cent. 
solution  of  carbolic  acid.  Japanese  pajjer  should  be 
used  and  could  be  immediately  burned.  Dclenda  sunt 
sputa  !  They  must  be  destroyed  at  any  cost.  The  too 
familiar  •"  dusting"  was  to  be  highly  deprecated;  a 
damp  clotli  should  be  used,  and  that  should  also  be 
disinfected.  The  foolish,  almost  insane,  dread  of 
night  air  that  prevailed  so  generally  must  be  com- 
bated and  shown  to  be  groundless.  Wiiat  was  wanted 
was  pure  air  (avoiding  draughts),  nourishment,  punc- 
tuality in  meals,  and  no  stimulants.  (Jeneral  hospi- 
tals were  unsuitable  for  the  treatment  of  tuberculous 
cases,  for  which  special  institutions  ought  to  be  pro- 
vided, and  these  should  be  classified  so  as  to  have  one 
place  for  tjie  commencing  case  and  one  for  those  wliose 
recovery  was  hopeless  —  the  Friedenheim  (peace 
house)  of  the  Germans.  However,  where  such  could 
not  be  provided,  special  wards  for  consumptive  pa- 
tients should  be  set  apart  in  the  general  hospitals. 
With  regard  to  long  sea  voyages  and  residence  at  mar- 


August   2  2,     1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


275 


itime  resorts,  the  speaker  gave  the  preference  to  the 
former,  but  thought  it  was  cruel  to  send  a  patient  hope- 
lessly ill  away  to  die  among  strangers.  A  patient  once 
told  him  that  "sea  air"'  was  too  strong  for  him,  and 
the  speaker  thought  there  was  something  in  that. 
Mountain  resorts  had  their  advantages,  but  he  advised 
stoppages  en  route.  He  had  heard  that  the  climate  of 
Tasmania  was  favorable,  and  instanced  the  case  of  a 
lady  whose  friends  thought  she  would  die  on  the  voy- 
age, who  completely  recovered  there  and  remained  well 
at  the  age  of  sixty-six.  A  high  temperature  did  not  by 
any  means,- the  speaker  thought,  debar  a  patient  from 
the  use  of  animal  food,  if  he  cared  to  take  it  and  had 
any  appetite.  Milk  was  very  good  but  required  to  be 
sterilized,  and  kuniyss  had  its  advantages,  as  also  had 
maltine;  cod-liver  oil,  of  course,  was  valuable,  espe- 
cially when  combined  with  saccharated  solution  of 
lime.  Chloride  of  calcium  was  invaluable  in  cases'  of 
haemoptysis,  the  attacks  of  which  were  much  diminished 
by  its  use.  Quinine  made  an  admirable  mouth  and 
throat  wash.  Cough  was  relieved  in  a  most  remarkable 
manner  by  the  inhalation  of  oxygen,  and  extract  of 
condurango  had  a  marked  effect  in  dyspepsia.  Salol, 
guaiacol,  and  iodoform  were  useful  when  there  was 
diarrhcea,  and  small  doses  of  cocaine  were  of  much 
benefit  in  vomiting.  At  one  time  mercury  was  freely 
employed  in  the  treatment  of  tuberculosis,  but  it  had 
fallen  out  of  repute.  With  regard  to  the  question  of 
notifying  tuberculosis  as  an  infectious  disease,  the 
speaker  thought  it  would  not  be  desirable,  the  dififi- 
culty  being  where  to  draw  the  line  ;  but  he  was  strongly 
of  opinion  that  eveiy  case  of  death  from  tuberculosis 
should  be  notified  as  such,  and  that  the  room  in  which 
the  patient  had  been  lying,  perhaps  for  months,  should 
be  thoroughly  disinfected. 

Dr.  Havilland  Hall  agreed  generally  with  what 
Dr.  Moore  had  said  in  his  very  exhaustive  paper,  and 
especially  with  regard  to  the  inadvisability  of  treating 
consumptive  patients  in  general  hospitals,  except  in 
cases  of  acute  laryngeal  phthisis,  which  derived  so 
much  benefit  from  the  ablation  of  tonsils  and  laryn- 
geal growths.  It  was  a  good  plan  to  put  a  five-per- 
cent, solution  of  carbolic  acid  into  the  spittoon,  and  to 
use  handkerchiefs  of  Japanese  paper,  which  might  be 
immediately  burnt;  but  he  deprecated  spitting  into 
the  fire,  as  grates  had  to  be  cleaned  and  spitters  occa- 
sionally spit  wide  of  the  mark.  The  necessity  of  free 
ventilation  and  sunshine  went  without  saying,  but  there 
was  no  ideal  climate  for  consumptives ;  there  was  some 
drawback  everywhere,  and  better  results  would,  on  the 
whole,  be  obtained  if  they  stared  at  home.  He  particu- 
larly warned  them  against  going  to  South  Africa — any 
part  of  it — particularly  if  there  was  any  digestive  trou- 
ble. The  question  of  temperature  was  not  an  impor- 
tant one,  but  if  anything  a  cold  climate  was  better  for 
young  subjects,  and  a  warmer,  milder  one  for  those  who 
were  more  advanced  in  years.  He  did  not  consider  .sea 
voyages  desirable,  as  the  miserable  accommodation  did 
more  harm  than  the  air  did  good.  Great  care  must 
be  taken  not  to  upset  the  digestion  by  prolonged  treat- 
ment with  guaiacol  or  creosote,  but  the  carbonates  of 
those  drugs  given  in  milk  or  coffee  were  admirable. 
Salicylate  of  bismuth  was  most  useful  in  the  treatment 
of  diarrhoea. 

Dr.  Shingleton  Smith  was  affected  with  tubercu- 
losis when  he  was  young,  but  was  cured  by  a  long  sea 
voyage.  He  thought  it  was  possible  to  attack  the  ba- 
cillus in  its  stronghold  and  destroy  it  there.  If  guaia- 
col disagreed  when  taken  by  the  mouth,  it  could  be 
injected  hypodermically.  He  had  used  guaiacol  to 
the  extent  of  from  sixty  to  ninety  minims  daily,  until 
the  patient  fairly  reeked  with  it.  Creosote  was  well 
borne  in  the  early  stages  of  the  disease,  but  less  so 
afterward.  He  thought  that  tuberculin  had  been  ta- 
ken up  rashly  and  abandoned  as  rashly. 


Dr.  Grimshaw,  referring  to  the  supposed  influence 
of  heredity,  was  of  opinion  that  the  members  of  a 
family  took  the  complaint  from  each  other.  He  ad- 
vocated large  windows  so  as  to  admit  plenty  of  light. 
He  did  not  think  that  notification  of  tuberculosis  was 
practicable  except  when  death  had  resulted,  when  the 
true  cause  should  certainly  be  given. 

Dr.  Affleck  believed  in  jxjrsonal  infection  and 
thought  that  if  a  person  afflicted  with  tuberculosis  was 
admitted  into  a  general  hospital  he  should  be  strictly 
isolated.  He  also  agreed  with  the  suggestion  that 
there  should  be  separate  institutions  for  patients  in 
the  initial  and  in  the  advanced  stages  of  the  disease, 
for  it  was  horribly  cruel,  he  thought,  to  expose  even  a 
person  suffering  from  one  incurable  disease  to  the 
risk  of  contracting  another. 

Dr.  Phillip  thought  it  was  not  wise,  as  Dr.  Moore 
had  done,  to  allow  tuberculous  patients  to  expectorate 
into  the  fire,  or  rather  into  the  fireplace.  He  thought 
the  influence  of  change  of  air  on  the  type  of  the  dis- 
ease had  scarcely  been  realized.  Patients  should  be 
instructed  as  to  the  value  of  fresh  air  and  of  fresh 
water  in  the  shape  of  a  daily  bath.  He  found  that 
breathing  night  air  had  a  wonderful  effect  in  stopping 
cough  and  night  sweats,  in  improving  the  circulation 
and  the  digestion.  With  regard  to  specific  treatment, 
the  foe  must  be  met,  and  the  system  saturated  with 
remedies — carbonates  of  guaiacol  and  creosote.  True, 
these  were  expensive  drugs,  but  they  might  be  used 
subcutaneously.  Inunctions,  too,  of  guaiacol  and  cod- 
liver  oil  were  very  valuable.  He  advocated  placing 
hospitals  for  tuberculosis  in  busy  centres  and  not  in 
the  country,  as  Drs.  Moore  and  Grimshaw  had  done. 
It  was  a  duty  to  provide  dying-homes  for  the  poor  in- 
curables; but  the  great  fault  of  the  system  is  that  men 
are  not  taught  to  diagnose. 

•  Dr.  Frew  said  the  question  was  not  only  how  to 
bring  the  bacillus  into  position,  but  how  to  pre\ent 
others  from  coming  in.  He  thought  climate  had  much 
influence  in  these  cases,  and  mentioned  the  west  coast 
of  Scotland  as  a  favorable  place  to  send  consumptive 
patients  to.  His  own  experience  with  hypodermic 
injections  had  been  unfortunate,  but  he  would  give  the 
plan  a  further  trial.  He  quite  believed  that  guaiacol 
neutralized  the  toxin,  and  thought  the  recovery  of  any 
patient  ought  not  to  be  considered  hopeless.  Patients 
often  derived  great  benefit  from  their  stay' in  hospitals 
but  relapsed  as  soon  as  they  were  sent  back  to  their 
wretched  homes. 

Dr.  Bezley  Thorne  said  he  was  not  an  authority 
on  tuberculosis,  but  he  questioned  whether  creosote 
reached  the  lungs  when  given  by  the  mouth ;  he  thought 
it  did  not,  and  suggested  that  its  action  was  that  of  a 
gastro-intestinal  disinfectant.  He  instanced  cases  of 
subcutaneous  injection  of  guaiacol  (his  own  among  the 
number)  that  had  gone  back  when  the  mode  of  ad- 
ministering the  drug  was  changed,  but  improved  again 
as  soon  as  the  injections  were  resumed.  He  was 
struck  with  the  overwhelming  gravity  of  the  mortality 
in  Great  Britain  from  the  various  forms  of  tuberculosis. 
A  man  was  not  admitted  into  a  hospital  until  his  case 
was  practically  hopeless;  there  was  no  provision  for 
the  treatment  of  the  disease ;  such  matters  were  man- 
aged much  better  abroad. 

Dr.  Odell  thought  it  might  be  considered  pre- 
sumptuous on  the  part  of  a  mere  general  medical 
practitioner  to  give  his  opinion  after  the  learned  pro- 
fessors who  had  spoken,  but  he  thought  there  were 
places  in  England  to  which  consumptive  people  could 
be  sent  with  advantage — Torquay,  for  instance,  where 
they  had  separate  hospitals  for  the  curable  and  for  the 
incurable.  The  rich  could  go  where  they  liked,  and 
the  poor,  as  a  rule,  were  taken  care  of;  it  was  the  poor 
gentlefolk  who  suffered  most.  He  fully  appreciated 
the  value  of  the  outdoor  treatment  of  the  disease  and 


276 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  22,  1896 


thought  that  the  Koch  treatment  had  been  too  quickly 
abandoned. 

Dr.  Van  So.merex  was  of  opinion  that  the  condi- 
tion of  life  was  of  more  importance  than  change  of 
climate;  if  the  former  was  not  good,  the  latter  would 
produce  little  benefit.  It  w-as  all  very  well  to  e.xpress 
opinions,  they  ought  to  be  put  into  practice. 

Dr.  Colin  Ca.mpbell  thought  they  tried  ever)- 
means  of  getting  at  the  bacillus  except  the  direct  one, 
and  yet  it  was  perfectly  easy  to  put  thirty  grains  of 
guaiacol  into  the  lung;  it  should  be  mixed  with  glycerin 
and  the  syringe  used  should  be  long  enough  to  reach 
below  the  vocal  cord.  He  had  used  this  mode  of 
treatment  in  over  two  hundred  and  fifty  cases,  and 
even  in  some  cases  in  which  there  were  cavities  in  both 
lungs,  great  benefit  had  resulted.  His  advice  was 
"  to  go  direct  for  the  bacillus." 

Dr.  Broxner  had  used  menthol  with  remarkable 
results,  but  thought  the  operation  was  not  such  an  easy 
one  as  the  last  speaker  wanted  to  make  out.  He  used 
the  menthol  combined  with  olive  oil.  He  considered 
the  tuberculin  treatment  unfortunate. 

Dr.  Moore  in  reply  said  he  did  not  think  the 
bacillus  could  be  reached  directly  in  its  stronghold, 
where  it  was  entrenched  behind  a  triple  line  of  de- 
fences, for  it  was  only  too  well  able  to  take  care  of 
itself.  He  thoroughly  endorsed  all  that  had  been  said 
about  free  ablutions  and  believed  there  was  a  glorious 
future  in  store  for  orrhotherapy. 

Dr.  Grimshaw  moved  the  following  resolution: 
"That  the  government  be  approached  by  the  associa- 
tion to  urge  the  infectious  nature  of  tuberculosis  and 
the  necessity  for  treating  it  in  a  separate  place.'" 

Dr.  Gairdxer  seconded  and  said  that  he  was  not 
one  of  those  who  advocated  treating  all  tuberculous 
patients  as  if  they  were  lepers;  but  the  disease  haunted 
certain  sites,  as  typhus  had  done  and  did,  and  he 
thought  it  was  no  one's  place  to  build  houses  for  the 
classes  who  willed  to  live  like  pigs;  until  the  towns 
were  rendered  unliveable  for  them  there  would  be  no 
improvement. 

The  resolution  was  carried  unanimously.  Mr. 
OwE.v  read  a  paper  on  "Thymus  Feeding  in  Ex- 
oplithalmic  (Joitre." 

Cerebro-Spinal  Fever.— Dr.  Frew  read  a  paper  on 
"  Cerebro-Spinal  Fever  in  Scotland,"  which  he  said 
was  frequently  confounded  with  typhoid,  but  admitted 
that  the  differentiation  of  the  two  complaints  was  dif- 
ficult. It  was  also  confounded  with  tuberculous  men- 
ingitis and  with  influenza.  He  had  seen  recoveries, 
but  death  often  super\ened  rapidly.  .\  siiort  but  un- 
important discussion  followed,  and  the  meeting  came 
to  a  close. 


SECTION    OX    OIISTETRIC    MEDICINE    .VND     C.VNE- 
COLOGV. 

First  Day —  Wednesday,  July  2gth. 

Address  of  the  Chairman — Dr.   Halliday  Croom, 

of  Kdinburgh.  delivered  a  short  introductory  address, 
in  which  he  drew  attention  to  the  brilliant  advances 
made  in  gynecology  of  late  years,  and  said  that,  having 
raised  ovariotomy  to  a  high  pitch  of  excellence,  sur- 
geons were  now  turning  their  attention  to  the  treatment 
of  uterine  cancer.  It  was  estimated  that  there  were 
«ight  thousand  women  in  England  and  Wales  alone 
suffering  from  cancer,  and  that  of  all  women  who  died 
of  cancer,  in  at  least  one-third  of  the  number  it  at- 
tacked the  pelvic  organs. 

He  viewed  with  scepticism  some  of  the  statistics 
published  by  CJerman  surgeons,  showing  operations 
in  a  large  percentage  of  cases  of  cancer  of  the  uterus 
■with  such  satisfactory  remote  results,  as  he  found  that 
in  very  few  of  the  cases  which  he  saw  was  an  opera- 
tion for  complete  removal  admissible.     In  order  that  a 


radical  operation  may  be  undertaken,  it  is  essential 
that  the  uterus  should  be  free  and  that  the  cervix  can 
be  drawn  to  the  vulva. 

Statistics  show  that  we  may  expect  a  duration  of  life 
of  about  two  years  without  operation,  so  that  unless  the 
operation  promises  a  longer  period  than  this  it  is  use- 
less. He  deprecated  all  partial  operations.  The 
mortality  of  hysterectomy  was  not  great.  In  his  own 
experience  he  had  met  with  three  hundred  cases,  and 
but  very  few  of  these  were  suitable  for  operation.  Pa- 
tients nearly  always  applied  too  late,  and  in  this  rela- 
tion the  responsibility  of  the  physician  to  recognize 
early  was  great,  as  he  believed  that  with  early  recogni- 
tion and  vaginal  hysterectomy  one  should  get  as  good 
results  as  in  cancer  of  the  breast. 

Senile  endometritis  and  cervical  inflammation  and 
catarrh  caused  symptoms  which  most  resembled  those 
of  cancer. 

As  regarded  vaginal  hysterectomy  for  other  cases, 
such  as  prolapse  and  fibroids,  he  thought  it  bid  fair 
to  be  overdone,  as  neither  of  these  diseases  were  nec- 
essarily fatal.  He  thought  that  it  was  needed  some- 
times for  small  fibroids  and  for  persistent  uterine  hem- 
orrhage which  could  not  be  checked  by  other  means. 
He  would  not  advise  vaginal  hysterectomy  for  puer- 
peral septic  conditions,  as  had  been  done  in  America. 
The  only  post-partum  condition  for  which  he  would 
do  it  would  be  the  rare  disease  known  as  deciduoma 
malignum.  In  chronic  inflammatory  diseases  of  the 
uterus  and  appendages,  vaginal  hysterectomy  offered 
advantages  over  abdominal  section,  as  the  drainage 
was  complete  and  there  was  no  danger  of  hernia. 
Vaginal  hysterectomy  for  fibroid  was  now  heing  sup- 
planted by  complete  removal  by  combined  abdominal 
and  vaginal  incision,  "pan-hysterectomy,''  and  this 
might  be  done  when  oophorectomy  had  been  tried  and 
had  failed.  Oophorectomy  had  been  done  for  some 
general  diseases  with  good  effect,  notably  for  osteo- 
malacia, and  some  cases  had  lately  been  recorded  in 
whicii  the  removal  of  the  appendages  had  been  said 
to  arrest  the  growth  of  mammary  cancer. 

Discussion  on  Dysmenorrhoea. — Dr.  Mirhoch 
Cameron,  of  Glasgow,  opened  the  discussion.  He 
thought  the  spasmodic  form  was  the  most  common,  and 
he  advised  dilatation  with  solid  graduated  dilators. 
He  never  used  tents;  he  always  passed  a  sound  first, 
then  seized  the  cervix  with  volsella,  with  sound  in  situ, 
as  by  doing  this  there  was  no  risk  of  including  the  cer- 
vical canal  in  the  grasp  of  the  volsella.  He  fol- 
lowed this  up  by  the  occasional  use  of  a  white-metal 
stem  pessary  in  the  intermenstrual  periods. 

Dr.  Christopher  Mariin,  of  Birmingham,  said 
that  it  was  important  to  make  perfectly  certain  of  di- 
agnosis, as  salpingitis  might  be  overlooked  and  dila- 
tation done,  with  disastrous  consequences.  He  would 
divide  the  causes  into  intra-  and  extra-uterine,  and  of 
the  latter  the  most  common  were  inflammation  of  the 
tubes  and  chronic  peritonitis;  and  he  would  distin 
guish  the  factors  of  spasm,  congestion,  and  neuralgia. 
He  would  treat  by  rest,  hot  douches,  and  glycerin 
plug,  and,  as  regards  drugs,  would  especially  avoid  al- 
cohol and  opium.  He  used  sujipositories  of  the  ex- 
tracts of  belladonna  and  cannabis  indica,  one-half 
grain  each.  In  the  neuralgic  form  he  gave  antipyrin. 
In  other  cases,  potassium  bromide,  belladonna,  and 
viburnum  prunifolium.  He  found  that  dilatation  gave 
only  temporar)-  relief.  He  had  tried  conservative 
operations,  consisting  in  opening  the  abdomen,  freeing 
adhesions,  treating  small  cy.sts  of  ovary  by  ignipunc- 
ture,  and  fixing  the  uterus  to  the  abominal  wall  when 
he  found  it  prolapsed.  With  oophorectomy  as  a  last 
resource,  in  one  or  two  cases  he  had  removed  the  ute- 
rus by  vaginal  hysterectomy. 

Dr.  I.M'.lis  Parsons,  of  London,  would  advise  ex- 
amination under  chloroform  of  unmarried  women,  as 


August   2  2,    1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


277 


it  was  impossible  to  make  a  satisfactory  diagnosis 
otlierwise.  He  did  not  believe  in  the  ovarian  origin 
of  dysmenorrhea,  and  instanced  cases  of  large  ovarian 
tumors  in  which  no  dysmenorrhcea  had  occurred.  He 
considered  antefle.xion  a  cause,  and  treated  it  by  dila- 
tors. He  thought  tiiat  the  pain  was  due  to  obstruction 
caused  by  the  anteflexion,  and  found  that  the  size  of 
the  uterus  increased  during  menstruation. 

Dr.  J.  D.  WiLi.i.AMS,  of  Cardiff,  thought  that  there 
was  one  class  of  cases  in  which  the  women,  if  married, 
were  sterile;  and  in  these  no  inflammatory  lesion  could 
be  detected,  but  the  uterus  was  small,  anteflexed,  and 
excessively  mobile.  He  believed  that  it  would  be 
found  that  a  diseased  condition  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane near  the  internal  os  was  present,  and  that  uter- 
ine contractions  took  place  during  menstruation.  He 
had  found  benefit  to  be  derived  from  nitrite  of  sodium 
and  diffusible  stimulants.  He  had  found  an  intra- 
uterine stem  pessary  to  do  no  good  and  dilatation  often 
to  fail. 

Dr.  Amand  Routh,  of  London,  pointed  out  that 
dysmenorrhcea  was  only  a  symptom,  and  thought  that 
most  cases  were  of  the  spasmodic  variety.  There  was 
too  much  done  now  in  the  way  of  mechanical  treat- 
ment. Most  girls  with  dysmenorrha-a  were  consti- 
pated and  anaemic,  and  both  these  conditions  should 
be  treated.  He  had  found  phenacetin  in  ten-grain 
doses  every  three  or  four  hours  to  give  relief,  and  also 
found  good  to  result  from  antipyrin  and  from  nitrogly- 
cerin in  one-drop  doses  of  one-per-cent.  solution.  The 
organs  could  be  well  examined  per  rectum,  and  he  did 
not  think  it  was  necessary  to  give  an  anaesthetic  for 
examination  purposes.  In  those  cases  of  dysmenor- 
rhoia  in  which  the  pain  preceded  the  flow,  a  glycerin 
tampon  gave  relief  by  removing  the  congestion. 

Dr.  Lycett,  of  Wolverhampton,  pointed  out  that  the 
rheumatic  and  scrofulous  diatheses  should  be  recog- 
nized as  causes. 

Dr.  Bedford  Fenwick,  of  London,  thought  most 
cases  were  due  to  congestion.  This  might  be  relieved 
by  aperients,  scarification  of  the  cervix,  and  glycerin 
tampon.  Many  cases  were  due  to  rheumatism,  and  in 
these  potassium  iodide  did  good.  Dilatation  was  in 
his  opinion  both  unscientific  and  unsatisfactory,  and 
if  anything  were  done  to  widen  the  cervix  it  should  be 
the  removal  of  a  good  piece  of  the  anterior  lip. 

Dr.  Byers,  of  Belfast,  remarked  on  the  extraordi- 
nary difference  of  opinion  shown.  He  thought  that 
many  cases  had  their  origin  in  the  ner\'ous  system. 
He  was  opposed  to  stem  pessaries.  He  did  not  think 
anteflexion  a  cause,  as  it  was  often  present  in  a  marked 
form  without  causing  dysmenorrhcea.  He  had  found 
cycling  to  do  good  in  some  cases. 

Dr.  P.\rslo\v,  of  Bimiingham.  had  found  many 
cases  in  which  there  was  no  pain  during  the  first  three 
or  four  years  of  menstrual  life,  and  then  pain  began. 
These  cases  could  not  be  due  to  any  congenita!  mal- 
formation, and  he  thought  they  were  neurotic.  He 
thought  it  very  unwise  to  make  vaginal  examinations 
or  treat  mechanically  unless  good  was  likely  to  be 
done,  as  it  was  most  unfortunate  for  a  young  unmar- 
ried girl  to  get  the  idea  that  there  was  "  something 
wrong  with  her  womb." 

Miss  Kettle,  of  Edinburgh,  had  also  found  many 
cases  in  which  the  pain  had  not  commenced  at  puber- 
ty, and  had  found  that  the  first  attack  frequently  orig- 
inated from  some  slight  cause,  as  catching  cold  during 
menstruation,  overexertion,  or  other  imprudence;  and 
in  these  cases  the  pain  might  last  for  a  few  periods 
and  then  disappear.  In  the  unmarried  she  would  not 
make  an  examination  until  she  had  tried  treatment  for 
at  least  three  months,  and  she  would  avoid  directing 
a  girl's  attention  to  her  uterus. 

Dr.  Cameron,  in  closing  the  discussion,  said  that 
he  thought  that  there  was  one  prevalent  cause  which 


had  not  been  mentioned,  and  that  was  the  artificial 
avoidance  of  conception. 

Hysterectomy  for  Fibroids — Dr.  A.  Donald,  of 
Manchester,  then  read  a  paper  on  "  Intraperitoneal 
Hysterectomy  and  Total  Hysterectomy  by  the  Com- 
bined Method,  for  Fibroid  Tumors  of  the  Uterus, 
with  a  Series  of  Cases."  He  considered  the  whole 
question  and  gave  the  preference  to  the  latter  opera- 
tion, tying  the  broad  ligaments  in  sections  and  bring- 
ing the  sutures  down  through  the  vagina. 

Dr.  Martin,  of  Birmingham,  in  discussing  this  pa- 
per, said  that  formerly  he  left  all  ligatures  long  and 
drew  them  down  into  the  vagina,  but  now  he  cut  off 
the  upper  ones  and  brought  down  only  the  lower 
one. 

Electricity  in  the  Treatment  of  Uterine  Neo- 
plasms— Dr.  Herbert  White  read  a  paper  on 
■•  Practical  Observations  on  the  Electric  Treatment  of 
Uterine,  Mammary,  and  Other  Growths."  He  used  a 
constant  current  of  about  seventy  milliamperes  and 
punctured  the  growth  with  the  negative  needle.  He 
showed  photographs  illustrating  the  good  results,  par- 
ticularly in  a  case  of  rodent  ulcer. 

Dr.  Ixglis  Parsons  said  he  had  used  currents  of 
three  hundred  milliamperes  in  tlie  same  w^ay,  using 
two  platinum  needles,  fixing  the  negative  one  and  us- 
ing the  positive  as  a  pencil  over  the  surface  of  the 
ulcer. 

Prevention  of  Tetanus  of  the  New-Born. — Dr.  G. 
A.  Turner,  of  Glasgow,  read  a  paper  on  "  The  Suc- 
cessful Preventive  Treatment  of  the  Scourge  of  St. 
Kilda — Tetanus  Neonatorum."  He  gave  an  interest- 
ing account  of  the  island  of  St.  Kilda,  which  lies  west 
of  the  Hebrides  and  is  rarely  visited  from  the  main- 
land. For  the  past  one  hundred  and  fifty  years  as  many 
as  sixty-seven  per  cent,  of  the  children  had  died  from 
this  disease,  the  symptoms  commencing  with  rigidity 
of  the  jaw  on  the  fifth  or  si.xth  day  and  the  child  dying 
on  the  eighth  day.  V'arious  theories  had  been  brought 
forward  to  account  for  this,  some  attributing  it  to  the 
excess  of  fat  in  the  mothers'  food,  others  to  the  insan- 
itary, ill-ventilated  dwellings.  Dr.  Turner's  advice 
was  requested  by  the  clergyman  of  the  island.  He 
came  to  the  conclusion  that  the  germ  must  enter 
through  the  stump  of  the  umbilical  cord.  He  ad- 
vised treating  the  cord  antiseptically  with  iodoform 
and  gauze,  and  strict  attention  to  cleanliness  of  the 
child;  and  these  measures  had  proved* so  efficacious 
that  there  had  been  no  case  in  the  last  two  years. 

Sccv/id  Day —  Thursday,  July  joth. 

The  Causation  and  Treatment  of  Secondary 
Puerperal  Hemorrhage.— Dr.  Amand  Routh,  of  Lon- 
don, in  opening  the  discussion  on  this  subject,  said 
that  he  would  define  secondary  post-partum  hemor- 
rhage as  bleeding  which  took  place  after  the  doctor  had 
left  the  house.  He  distinguished  the  varieties  of 
■■  concealed"  and  "  evident."  In  the  first  variety  the 
uterus  distended,  the  cervix  being  blocked  by  spasm 
or  clot.  The  causes  of  the  condition  were:  Suddenly 
induced  uterine  inertia,  which  might  be  produced  by 
emotional  disturbance;  partially  detached  pieces  of 
placenta  or  membrane — these  acted  by  keeping  open 
the  sinuses  at  the  point  of  attachment,  and  were  less 
dangerous  when  quite  loose.  Later  in  the  puerperal 
period  too  early  exertion,  as  in  getting  out  of  bed, 
might  be  a  cause.  The  treatment,  if  the  hemorrhage 
was  concealed,  was  to  pass  the  hand  into  the  vagina, 
clear  out  the  clots  there,  and  then  to  pass  the  hand 
into  the  uterus,  kneading  the  uterus  at  the  same  time 
with  the  other  hand  on  the  abdomen.  In  the  mean 
time  a  hot  douche  should  be  made  ready  and  adminis- 
tered at  a  temperature  of  115"  to  118°  F. ;  a  hypoder- 
mic   injection   of    ergotine   should    be  given.      If  the 


278 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  22,  1896 


hemorrhage  was  external,  hot  douches  and  kneading 
should  be  used,  and,  if  these  did  not  quickly  succeed, 
the  hand  should  be  passed  into  the  uterus.  He  found 
that  he  could  pass  the  hand  up  to  three  days  af- 
ter parturition.  In  e.xtreme  cases  he  would  compress 
the  abdominal  aorta.  After  the  third  day  it  may  be 
necessary  to  dilate  the  cervi.x,  and  this  he  would  do 
with  Hegar's  or  bladed  dilators.  It  was  not  generally 
necessary  to  give  an  anaesthetic;  he  would  be  pre- 
pared to  plug  the  uterus  with  iodoform  gauze  if  the 
hemorrhage  was  severe. 

Dr.  Wallace,  of  Liverpool,  said  that  if  it  was  from 
retained  placenta  he  should  class  it  as  primary.  He 
thought  that  hemorrhage  was  sometimes  due  to  press- 
ing the  uterus  down  too  firmly  into  the  pelvis,  and  he 
never  used  the  binder.  He  also  thought  that  too  hur- 
ried emptying  of  the  uterus  was  a  common  cause. 

Dr.  Vax  So-NnrERKN,  of  New  South  Wales,  nar- 
rated a  case  in  which  all  the  usual  means  of  treatment 
failed  to  stop  the  hemorrhage,  and  he  succeeded  in 
stopping  it  by  compressing  the  abdominal  aorta. 

Dr.  Ritchie  agreed  with  Dr.  Routh  in  his  definition 
of  secondary  hemorrhage.  He  had  found  fibroids  to 
be  a  cause.  He  had  faith  in  prophylactic  treatment, 
consisting  in  the  use  of  tonics  in  the  last  months  of  preg- 
nancy, especially  strychnine;  in  not  hurrying  the  birth 
of  the  placenta;  and  in  not  allowing  the  patient  to  be- 
come exhausted.  He  mentioned  the  importance  of 
making  an  examination  of  the  placenta.  In  reference 
to  treatment,  he  would  pass  the  hand  into  the  uterus 
and  inject  hot  water,  and  had  found  good  to  result 
from  introducing  a  crystal  of  ammonia,  iron,  or  alum 
into  the  uterus. 

Dr.  Bvers,  of  Belfast,  dwelt  on  the  importance  of 
carefid  management  of  the  uterus  in  the  third  stage, 
and  advocated  turning  the  patient  on  her  back  imme- 
diately after  the  birth  of  the  child.  It  was  the  great- 
est mistake  to  make  the  uterus  push  out  the  placenta 
before  it  was  really  separated.  He  always  examined 
the  uterine  surface  of  the  placenta  and  then  examined 
the  chorion.  He  had  found  distended  bladder  to  be 
sometimes  a  cause  of  post-partum  hemorrhage.  Even 
without  dilatation  he  sometimes  found  the  curette 
sufficient. 

Dk.  Donald,  of  Manchester,  had  never  seen  second- 
ary hemorrhage,  except  what  had  been  caused  by  re- 
tained placenta,  in  hospital  patients.  In  private  pa- 
tients he  had'sometimes  seen  it,  due  to  too  much  food 
and  constipation,  and  in  those  cases  he  gave  calomel. 

Dr.  J.  D.  Williams,  of  Cardiff,  had  used  saline  in- 
jections in  severe  cases.  He  thought  secondary  hem- 
orrhage extremely  rare. 

Dr.  J.  M.  Kerr,  of  Glasgow,  thought  that  backward 
displacement  of  the  uterus  was  sometimes  a^ause.  If 
Credc's  method  was  resorted  to  too  soon,  there  was 
danger  of  pieces  of  placenta  remaining. 

Dk.  RoiTTH,  in  closing,  said  that  he  had  not  men- 
tioned fibroids,  though  he  had  known  hemorrhage 
from  that  cause  to  come  on  a  week  after  labor.  He 
thought  that  the  concealed  variety  was  sometimes  due 
to  the  use  of  ergot  during  labor,  causing  contraction  of 
Bandl's  ring.  He  hoped  that  the  use  of  perchloride 
of  iron  had  been  abandoned ;  if  used,  he  would  apply 
it  on  a  probe  and  not  inject  it.  He  did  not  believe 
in  using  the  curette  until  the  finger  had  been  first  in- 
troduced. 

Puerperal  Septicaemia.  —  Dr.  Byers,  of  Belfast, 
read  a  paper  entitled  "  A  Plea  for  the  Early  Recogni- 
tion and  Treatment  of  Puerperal  Fever."  He  said 
that  puerperal  fever  was  now  more  common  in  private 
than  in  hospital  practice.  The  earliest  symptoms 
were  rise  in  the  temperature  and  pulse  rate.  He  had 
found  the  pulse  to  be  75  to  80  after  delivery,  quicker 
after  forceps  had  been  used,  and  the  pulse  rate  might 
rise  from  other  causes.     He  had  seen  cases  of  influenza 


in  the  puerperal  period,  which  caused  difficulty  in 
diagnosis.  Constipation  might  also  cause  a  rise.  He 
urged  the  importance  of  a  diurnal  record  being  kept. 
If  the  temperature  rose  and  no  cause  could  be  found, 
sepsis  should  be  suspected;  much  time  was  often  lost 
in  giving  quinine,  antipyrin,  etc.  He  would  at  once 
begin  local  treatment.  The  pelvic  Hoor,  vagina,  and 
uterus  should  be  examined,  and  tears  of  the  perineum 
sutured  and  then  dusted  with  iodoform.  Cases  es- 
pecially liable  to  infection  were  the  ansemic  and  those 
in  whom  the  first  stage  of  labor  had  been  prolonged 
after  rupture  of  the  membranes.  He  advised  irri- 
gation of  the  uterine  cavity  by  a  gravitation  douche 
of  I  to  4,000  perchloride  solution.  Antiseptic  solu- 
tions, if  used  too  strong,  might  cause  death  of  the 
tissues  and  increase  the  danger.  He  used  a  large 
quantity  of  the  solution,  eight  to  ten  pints.  If  the 
temperature  and  pulse  fell,  it  need  not  be  repeated; 
but  if  not,  it  should  be  used  again,  or,  better  still, 
continuous  irrigation,  as  had  been  practised  in  France, 
with  carbolic  or  boracic  acid  solution  or  lysol.  This 
method  had  not  received  sufficient  attention  in  Great 
Britain.  The  curettage  caused  no  harm  when  care- 
fully done.  He  did  not,  as  a  rule,  do  it  before  the 
fourth  day  of  the  patient's  illness.  Injections  of  an- 
tistreptococcic serum  had  not  up  to  the  present  time 
shown  very  good  results,  but  it  might  have  a  great  fu- 
ture. Saline  injections  had  been  used.  He  kept  up 
strength  by  stimulants  and  digitalis.  Of  abdominal 
hysterectomy  for  sepsis,  he  had  had  no  experience. 

The  President  concurred,  and  said  that  if  any  rise 
of  temperature  occurred  he  would  wash  out  at  once. 

Fleshy  Mole. — Dk.  Berry  Hart,  of  Edinburgh, 
read  a  paper  on  "  The  .Symptoms  and  Nature  of  the 
So-called  Fleshy  Mole.""  The  most  marked  change 
in  the  ovum  in  these  cases  was  hemorrhage  beneath 
the  chorion.  He  narrated  two  cases:  In  the  first, 
eleven  months  elapsed  from  the  cessation  of  menstru- 
ation to  the  expulsion  of  the  mass ;  and  in  the  second 
eight  and  one-half  months.  Microscopic  examination 
showed  that  the  amnion  was  healthy  and  the  villi  of 
the  chorion  were  perceptible,  but  the  mucoid  matrix  of 
the  connective  tissue  of  the  villi  was  increased.  Tlie 
mass  was  expelled  in  two  forms:  ist,  a  piece  of  fleshy 
tissue;  2d,  a  sac  containing  a  little  liquor  amnii  and  a 
shrivelled  foetus.  In  the  first  variety  the  portion 
which  comes  away  is  that  which  would  ultimately  form 
the  placenta.  The  sequence  of  events  is:  Death  of 
foetus,  which  is  sometimes  retained,  at  others  expelled; 
blood  extravasation  into  the  serotina,  forming  sub- 
chorionic  exudations.  This  happens  about  the  sec- 
ond month.  In  some  the  mass  is  expelled  as  early 
as  four  months  and  a  half;  in  others  retained  to  the 
eleventh  month.  \\"hen  the  condition  was  diagnosed, 
the  cervix  should  be  dilated  and  the  uterus  emp- 
tied. 

The  President  said  such  cases  used  to  be  known 
as  "missed  abortion." 

Antitoxin  Treatment  of  Puerperal  Septicaemia. 
^Dr.  J.  D.  Wii.LiA.Ms  read  a  paper  on  "The  Value  of 
Antistreptococcic  Serum  in  the  Treatment  of  Puer- 
peral Septicsemia."  Fourteen  cases  had  been  re- 
corded by  various  authors:  the  earliest  day  for  com- 
mencing the  injections  had  been  the  fifth,  and  the 
latest  the  fourteenth.  The  dose  had  generally  been 
ten  cubic  centimetres  given  by  subcutaneous  injection 
into  the  abdominal  wall,  the  skin  and  syringe  being 
first  sterilized.  Some  good  results  had  been  obtained, 
but  it  was  difficult  to  judge  of  them,  as  the  serums  used 
had  not  all  been  of  the  same  strength. 

Perforation  of  the  After-coming  Head. — Dr.  Purs- 
low,  of  ]!irminL;ham,  read  a  paper  on  this  subject,  in 
which  he  urged  the  choice  of  the  roof  of  the  mouth  as 
a  site  for  the  operation,  in  preference  to  the  one  usu- 
ally advised,  viz.,  behind  the  ear. 


August   22,    1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


279 


Third  Day — Friday,  July  jisi. 

The  Relative  Advantages  of  Forceps  and  Version 
as  a  Means  of  Extraction  in  Cases  of  Moderate 
Pelvic  Contraction. — Dr.  Mu.ne  Murray,  of  Edin- 
burgh, opened  this  discussion.  He  said  that  in  cases 
of  gener.il  pelvic  Contraction  version  was  acknowledged 
to  be  inferior  to  forceps,  but  it  was  said  that  in  cases 
of  flat  pelvis  for  ^jS  were  unsatisfactory  and  version 
was  advised,  the  reason  given  being  that  forceps  com- 
pressed the  head  in  the  antero-posterior  diameter  and 
so  caused  elongation  of  the  biparietal  diameter.  He 
had  made  experiments  to  test  the  truth  of  this,  and  had 
found  that  it  was  possible  to  squeeze  the  child's  head 
so  as  to  reduce  its  longitudinal  diameter  one  and  one- 
half  inches  widiout  increasing  the  transverse  diameter. 
What  happened  was  that  a  telescopic  action  took 
place,  the  frontal  and  occipital  segments  of  the  head 
slipping  under  the  parietal,  and  the  head  also  expanded 
in  a  vertical  direction.  This  could  be  noticed  when 
forceps  were  applied  to  the  living,  as  the  sagittal  suture 
could  be  felt  to  descend,  giving  the  operator  a  delusive 
idea  that  the  head  is  descending.  The  explanation  of 
the  difficulties  which  had  been  experienced  in  the  use 
of  the  forceps  in  the  case  of  flat  pelvis  was  that  with 
the  ordinary  long  curved  forceps  the  direction  of 
traction  was  wrong,  tending  to  pull  the  head  against 
the  pubis.  And  he  estimated  that  with  a  pull  of 
fifty  pounds  as  much  as  thirty-eight  pounds  of  force 
might  be  wasted  in  this  way.  .  In  the  flat  pelvis 
this  was  more  likely  to  be  the  case  than  in  the  normal 
pelvis,  because  the  inclination  of  the  pelvic  axis  was 
greater  and  the  pubis  more  horizontal.  The  use  of 
axis-traction  forceps  avoided  this,  and  he  found  that 
heads  could  be  delivered  by  these  which  could  not  be 
extracted  with  ordinary  forceps ;  and,  as  pointed  out 
above,  no  amount  of  compression  with  ordinary  for- 
ceps can  increase  the  biparietal  diameter  of  the  head. 
He  had  delivered  living  children  through  pelves  with 
conjugate  of  three  inches,  and  in  one  case  of  two  and 
three-quarters  inches,  by  axis-traction  forceps.  He 
showed  and  demonstrated  a  pair  of  axis-traction  for- 
ceps, in  which  he  had  made  a  modification  which  al- 
lowed the  line  of  traction  to  be  altered  by  moving  the 
traction  handle  along  a  rod  which  projected  at  right 
angles  from  the  traction  rod.  He  had  called  these 
"adjustable  axis-traction  forceps."  To  sum  up:  Any 
case  in  which  turning  had  been  advised  might  be  more 
efficiently  dealt  with  by  axis-traction  forceps. 

Dr.  Purslow,  of  Birmingham,  thought  Dr.  Milne 
Murray  had  gone  too  far  in  absolutely  condemning 
version  in  cases  of  contracted  pelvis. 

Dr.  Fothergill,  of  Manchester,  said  that  it  had 
been  urged  in  favor  of  version  that  the  bitemporal  di- 
ameter was  substituted  for  the  biparietal  in  passing 
through  the  conjugate.  He  thought  that  the  same  thing 
occurred  with  forceps. 

Dr.  J.  M.  Kerr,  of  Glasgow,  said  that  in  some 
cases,  in  which  one  side  of  the  pelvis  was  more  roomy 
than  the  other,  some  labors  might  be  easy  and  others 
difficult  in  the  same  woman,  according  to  the  side  to 
which  the  occiput  was  directed ;  and  in  such  cases  ver- 
sion was  sometimes  better  when  the  occiput  was  found 
to  be  directed  to  the  smaller  side;  when  directed  to 
the  large  side,  forceps  should  be  used. 

Dr.  Murdoch  Cameron,  of  Glasgow,  thought  much 
depended  on  the  shape  of  the  head,  and  he  divided 
heads  into  "  long"  and  "  square."  He  showed  an 
"antero-posterior"  forceps  of  his  own  invention.  He 
found  that  when  forceps  slipped  it  was  generally  due 
to  the  head  being  occipito-posterior. 

Dr.  Connel,  of  Peebles,  would  never  contemplate 
turning  in  preference  to  axis-traction  forceps,  and  had 
found  the  latter  also  a  powerful  preventive  of  rup- 
tured perineum. 


Dr.  Mil-NE  Murray,  in  closing,  said  that  the  blades 
should  be  applied  fore  and  aft  as  regards  the  head,  and 
not  obliquely,  as  the  latter  caused  a  loss  of  the  tele- 
scopic effect.  He  always  used  the  axis-traction  rods 
throughout,  and  never  pulled  on  the  application  han- 
dles. He  believed  an  occipito-posterior  position  would 
come  round  if  left  alone. 

Haematometra  and  Pyometra. — Mr.  Christopher 
Martin,  of  Birmingham,  read  a  paper  with  this  title. 
He  said  these  cases  were  due  to  occlusion  of  the  cer- 
vix, sc  "times  congenital  and  sometimes  acquired. 
In  the  former  the  patient  had  suffered  for  some  time 
froi.  _,i-adually  increasing  stenosis  of  the  cervix,  and 
in  only  one  of  his  cases  did  the  occlusion  come  on 
suddenly;  in  one  of  the  cases  in  which  the  occlusion 
was  acquired  it  followed  amputation  of  the  cervix  for 
cancer.  The  treatment  consisted  in  free  incision  of 
the  occluded  cervix  and  washing  out  the  uterine 
cavity,  stitching  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  uterus 
to  that  of  the  vagina,  and  allowing  the  patient  to  wear 
a  rubber  tube  afterward.  \\'hen  the  tubes  were  dis- 
tended he  advocated  the  removal  of  both  uterus  and 
tubes  by  abdominal  section. 

Walcher's  Position — Dr.  Fothergill,  of  Manches- 
ter, read  a  paper  on  "  Walcher's  Position,"  which  is  to 
have  the  patient  lying  on  her  back  on  a  table,  w  ith  her 
sacrum  on  the  edge,  and  her  legs  dependent,  the  feet 
being  clear  of  the  ground.  The  effect  of  this  is  to 
cause  a  rotation  of  the  ilia  on  the  sacrum  and  to  in- 
crease the  antero-posterior  diameter  of  the  pelvic  inlet, 
while  diminishing  that  of  the  outlet.  Another  effect 
which  Dr.  Fothergill  had  observed  was  relaxation  of 
the  perineum.  He  had  made  careful  measurements 
with  the  woman  in  this  position,  and  had  found  that 
the  conjugate  could  be  increased  by  as  much  as  one- 
third  of  an  inch.  This  manoeuvre  should  always  be 
tried  before  proceeding  to  symphyseotomy  or  craniot 
omy. 

Hysterectomy  for  Fibroid  Tumors. — Dr.  le  Dec, 
of  Paris,  read  a  paper  on  '"  Total  Hysterectomy  for  Big 
Fibroids."  His  method  consisted  in  opening  the  ab- 
domen, tying  the  broad  ligaments  in  sections,  stripping 
off  the  bladder,  and  opening  F^ouglas'  pouch;  and 
then,  after  removing  the  tumor,  turning  the  stumps  of 
broad  ligament  into  the  vagina,  and  stitching  the  per- 
itoneum together  over  them.  The  paper,  which  the 
author  himself  read  in  English,  was  illustrated  by  nu- 
merous diagrams. 

This  concluded  the  business  of  the  meeting. 


Hemorrhage   in  Brain  Surgery The  control  of 

hemorrhage  is  one  of  the  most  difficult  problems  in 
connection  with  the  removal  of  cerebral  tumors. 
Hemorrhage  from  the  diploe  is  easily  controlled  by 
Horsley's  antiseptic  wax.  For  hemorrhage  from  the 
vessels  of  the  meninges  the  ligature  is  an  efficient 
means  of  control.  If  the  dura  be  cut  and  an  artery 
bleeds,  the  cut  end  can  be  tied  just  as  any  other  ves- 
sel. If  it  be  necessary  to  ligate  a  vessel  in  its  con- 
tinuity, the  dura  being  unopened  though  with  torn  ves- 
sels, it  can  be  secured  by  passing  fine  silk  thread  by 
means  of  the  finest  semicircular  Hagedorn  needle  under 
the  dura  and  around  the  vessel,  care  being  taken  not 
to  wound  the  underlying  cerebral  veins  themselves. 
For  venous  hemorrhage,  the  best  method,  also,  is  the 
ligature.  Rarely  can  the  vessel  be  seized  by  the  for- 
ceps and  a  ligature  applied.  Pass  by  means  of  the 
semicircular  needle  of  suitable  size,  a  silk  or  cat- 
gut ligature  through  the  cerebral  tissue  immediately 
below  and  around  the  vein,  and  then  tie  the  vessel 
by  drawing  with  equal  force  of  the  two  ends,  not 
constricting  the  vessel  with  so  much  force  in  tying 
the  knot  as  to  tear  through  its  weak  walls.- — Keen, 
Interuationa!  Medical  Magazine,  March,  1896. 


28o 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August   22,    1896 


diwical  §qjartment. 

IMPREGiNATION— WHEN   IS   IT   POSSIBLE? 
Bv  HENRY   A.  SHELLEY,   M.D., 

NEW   YORK. 

Various  views  have  been  held  by  competent  ob- 
servers as  to  the  time  when  woman  may  be  impreg- 
nated during  the  lunar  month.  Some  authors  say  only 
at  the  completion  of  the  glandular  function ;  others 
affirm  that  tonception  may  occur  at  various  times  dur- 
ing the  lunar  month. 

The  illustrious  Dalton  thus  writes  in  his  classic 
work, '■  Human  Physiology:"  " The  mature  egg,  dis- 
charged from  the  ovary,  soon  dies  and  is  decomposed 
like  any  other  portion  of  the  body  separated  from  its 
connections." 

For  some  years  I  have  studied  the  subject  clini- 
cally. The  orthodox  members  of  two  different  relig- 
ions furnished  the  subject  matter.  Orthodo.\  Hebrew 
women  observe  the  Mosaic  law,  living  apart  from  their 
husbands  for  seven  days  after  the  monthly  flow  has 
ceased,  making  a  total  of  at  least  twelve  out  of  twenty- 
eight  days  in  which  sexual  congress  is  prohibited. 
The  fecundity  of  Hebrew  women  is  proverbial.  We 
read  in  Genesis:  "And  the  Lord  said  unto  Abram : 
And  I  will  make  thy  seed  as  the  dust  of  the  earth;  so 
that  if  a  man  can  number  the  dust  of  the  earth,  then 
shall  thy  seed  also  be  numbered." 

Bearing  in  mind  the  dictum  expressed  by  Professor 
Dalton  as  to  the  vital  duration  of  the  mature  egg,  it 
is  reasonable  to  say  that  ''  ova  are  usually  discharged 
from  the  ovary  before  the  appearance  of  the  monthlv 
flow." 

It  is  a  common  custom  of  strict  Catholic  women  of 
the  educated,  upper  classes  of  society  to  observe  a 
rule  of  abstinence  somewhat  similar  to  that  of  Hebrew 
women.  But  the  reason  is  altogether  different.  Such 
Catholic  women  do  not  wish  children,  for  various  rea- 
sons, their  husbands  assenting.  By  the  way,  Mr.  J. 
S.  Mill  well  remarks  :  •'  The  fact  itself  of  causing  the 
existence  of  a  human  being  is  one  of  the  most  respon- 
sible actions  in  the  range  of  human  life."  The  law  of 
Malthus  is:  There  is  a  tendency  in  all  animated  ex- 
istence to  increase  faster  than  the  means  of  subsist- 
ence. This  law  is  axiomatic,  and  is  well  worthy  of 
consideration  in  social  science.  As  the  Catholic 
Church  is  most  stringent  as  regards  the  violation  or 
interference  with  the  law  of  nature  as  regards  sexual 
congress  and  its  consequences,  there  remain  but  two  ^ 
things  to  do  in  order  to  avoid  transgression  of  canon 
law — total  abstinence  from  copulation  or  limitation 
of  the  act  sexual  to  certain  periods  of  the  month,  "  the 
so-called  sterile  period,"  "a  quarto  dk  post  iiurpta 
menstrua."  What  is  the  result  clinically?  A  doctor, 
a  Catholic,  who  faithfully  obser\ed  this  rule  within 
his  own  household,  when  he  found  his  own  spouse 
grossesse,   sadly  said    to   me:    "Doctor,   that   sterile 

period  ain't  worth  a  d ."      Frequently  women  w-ho 

limit  sexual  intercourse  to  one  or  two  days  mid-period 
I  find  "to  be  with  child."  Alas!  there  is  nothing 
certain  in  this  transitory  world  but  taxes  and  death. 

To  conclude,  we  may  say  in  such  cases  as  the  above 
the  "sexual    ongress  determines  the  ovipont." 

These  facts  prove  that  the  biological  history  of 
menstruation,  bearing  on  impregnation,  by  Arthur 
Johnstone,  is  incorrect : 

"  It  is  only  at  the  completion  of  the  glandular  func- 
tion, that  is,  when  the  nidus  is  completely  cleared 
out  and  cleaned  and  its  epithelial  covering  removed, 
that  the  implantation  of  an  ovum  is  possible.  There- 
fore it  is  that  the  age  and  maturation  of  the  impreg- 
nated ovum  are  to  be  reckoned  from  the  end  of  men- 
struation." 


My  opinion  is  that  whether  the  endometrium  is-in 
a  morbidly  hypera;mic  condition  or  not  is  a  potent 
factor  as  regards  conception.  It  is  conceded  that  the 
true  predisposing  cause  of  abortion  is  irritability  of 
the  uterus. 

Resume:  Facts  sustain  the  following  conclusions. ■ 
"Ova  are  usually  discharged  from  the  ovary  before 
the  appearance  of  the  monthly  flow."  Sexual  con- 
gress often  determines  an  ovipont  (Coste).  As  a  re- 
sult coitus  is  often  then  followed  by  conception. 

319  Easi-  0\k  Hvnijkeij  AM)  Twentieth  Siheet. 


POISONING    BY    CANNABIS    INDICA. 
Bv   G.    G.    FISCHLOWITZ,    M.D., 

NEW    YORK. 

Owi.N'G  to  the  rarity  of  cases  of  this  nature,  the  follow- 
ing history  is  sent  for  publication  : 

On  March  29th,  at  11  p..m.,  I  was  hurriedly  sum- 
moned to  see  Dr.  L.  C — — ,  aged  twenty-nine  years, 
who  was  suffering  from  the  effects  of  an  overdose  of 
the  fluid  extract  of  cannabis  indica.  The  patient  had, 
at  10:15  i'..M.,  taken  for  his  troublesome  cystitis  a  tea- 
spoonful  of  the  above  drug,  after  wliich  he  went  to  his 
office  to  read. 

But  feeling  drowsy,  he  went  to  bed  and  awoke  at 
10:45  P-^'-;  becau.se  of  very  troublesome  dreams.  He 
thought  he  had  slept  for  hours,  and  had  a  feeling  of 
tingling  all  over  his  body,  especially  around  the  an- 
gles of  his  jaws  and  in  the  region  of  his  stomach,  and 
of  intense  mental  discomfort. 

Realizing  that  an  overdose  had  been  taken,  he  al- 
lowed cold  water  to  run  over  his  head,  which  increased 
the  discomfort  about  his  jaws  and  abdomen. 

He  then  started  to  read  his  "  Materia  Medica,"  in 
order  to  get  an  antidote:  but  though  he  found  the 
proper  page,  he  could  not  read,  being  unable  to  con- 
centrate his  mind.  Becoming  alarmed  at  his  condi- 
tion, he  aroused  his  household  and  I  was  sent  for. 
Before  my  arrival  he  had  taken  some  mustard,  which 
caused  him  to  vomit  freely. 

On  my  arrival  at  1 1  :3o  p.m.  I  found  the  patient  ex- 
citedly, though  in  a  happy  frame  of  mind,  walking  up 
and  down  the  sitting-room.  After  seating  himself,  he 
spoke  very  garrulously  upon  a  number  of  subjects,  but 
his  memory  of  tilings  past  was  very  clear.  He  traced 
his  ancestry  back  to  his  great-grandmother,  who  was 
melancholic,  and  he  feared  he  himself  would  become 
insane. 

He  complained  bitterly  of  the  tingling  and  uneasi- 
ness in  his  limbs,  and  that  his  legs  were  as  heavy  as 
lead,  and  that  when  walking  he  felt  as  if  wading 
through  feathers.  His  tongue  felt  thick  and  leathery, 
and,  fearing  that  he  would  become  dumb,  while  walk- 
ing he  would  shout  out  aloud,  in  order  to  correct  that 
impression.  His  throat  felt  parched,  the  conjunclivze 
were  reddened,  the  pulse  ranged  from  100  to  118,  and 
respiration  was  very  rapid.  He  had  no  idea  of  time, 
minutes  seeming  hours,  and  voices  in  a  neighboring 
room  sounded  to  him  as  if  coming  to  him  from  the  top 
of  the  house.     \\'ith  distances  he  had  no  difficulty. 

Upon  attempting  to  drink  a  cup  of  coffee  which  was 
placed  before  him,  he  would  forget  to  take  the  cup 
and  would  go  on  talking.  Upon  being  reminded  of 
the  coffee,  he  brought  the  cup  to  his  lips,  but  would 
fail  to  drink  and  continued  talking. 

About  1:15  A.M.  I  requested  him  to  go  to  bed;  but 
though  much  calmer  than  before,  he  hesitated  about 
going  to  sleep,  fearing  that  he  would  not  awake. 

At  2  :i5  A.M.  he  fell  asleep  and  awoke  at  5  a.m.,  ^ith 
a  severe  frontal  headache,  but  otherwise  well. 

In  looking  up  the  literature  on  this  subject,  I  find 
but   four   cases  reported   in   this  country  since   1883, 


August   22,    1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


281 


none  of  which  ended  fatally.  Hamaker '  reports  a 
case  of  a  physician  who  took  forty-one  drops  of  the 
fluid  extract  experimentally.  Prentis  "  reports  a  case 
of  poisoning  by  five  drops  of  the  fluid  extract.  Rusin  ' 
reports  two  cases  of  poisoning  by  three-fourths  of  a 
grain  of  the  solid  extract. 

1708  Lexington  AvExirE. 


FOREIGN   BODIES    IN    THE   INTERIOR  OF 
THE   EYE.' 

By  \V.    a.    fisher,    M.D., 

CHICAGO,    ILL. 

It  is  quite  common  practice  to  remove  pieces  of  iron 
or  steel  from  the  interior  of  the  eye  with  the  magnet, 
many  such  cases  having  been  reported.  I  wish  to  re- 
port two  cases  in  which  pieces  of  iron  were  found  and 
extracted  from  the  interior  of  the  eye,  yet  one  is  strik- 
ingly different  from  the  other. 

With  the  literature  at  my  command  I  can  find  noth- 
ing that  equals  in  size  the  large  piece  of  iron  which 
remained  in  the  eye  so  long  without  causing  more 
serious  results. 

CasE  I.^J.  G.  Graham,  aged  thirty-seven.  Fourteen 
years  ago,  while  he  was  driving  spikes  on  a  railroad,  a 
piece  of  iron  struck  him  in  the  eye,  causing  instant 
blindness.  He  was  unable  to  work  for  about  three 
months.  Since  that  time  he  has  been  troubled  about 
once  a  year,  the  attacks,  at  first  lasting  about  a  week, 
becoming  more  severe  and  lasting  longer  with  each 
succeeding  year. 

February  13,  1896,  he  applied  at  my  clinic  at  the 
Illinois  Charitable  Eye  and  Ear  Infirmary,  complain- 
ing of  much  pain,  lachrymation,  and  photophobia. 
On  examination  I  found  the  right  eye  atrophic  and 
tender.  Vision  of  the  left  eye  was  f^.  There  were 
lachrymation  and  photophobia.  The  right  eye  was 
hopelessly  blind  and  there  was  consequently  no  choice 
left  as  to  treatment,  enucleation  being  the  only  thing 
to  do.  He  was  at  once  anesthetized  and  the  right 
eye  removed.  In  cutting  open  the  eye,  the  piece  of 
iron  was  found  to  be  completely  encapsulated,  while 
the  lens  was  calcareous.  The  size  of  the  piece  of 
iron  was  eleven  millimetres  long,  four  millimetres 
wide  (seven-sixteenths  of  an  inch  long,  and  more  than 
one-eighth  of  an  inch  wide),  and  weighed  two  and 
one-eighth  grains.  The  man  was  a  scissors  sharpener 
by  occupation,  and  he  went  to  work  next  morning, 
sharpened  all  the  knives  in  the  hospital,  and  expressed 
himself  as  feeling  better  than  he  had  felt  for  three 
months. 

This  case  seems  remarkable  when  we  take  into  con- 
sideration the  size  of  the  foreign  body  and  the  time  it 
remained  in  the  eye. 

By  way  of  comparison  I  will  now  report  an  injury 
from  a  much  smaller  piece  of  iron  I  removed  with  the 
magnet,  and  which  caused  destruction  of  the  eye,  ne- 
cessitating its  removal  two  weeks  after  the  accident. 

Case  II. — J.  P.  Roth,  aged  four  years  and  ten 
months,  patient  of  Dr.  Harsha.  November  9,  1895, 
the  right  eye  was  injured  while  he  was  playing  with 
two  hammers.  November  1 1,  two  days  after  the  acci- 
dent, I  saw  him  in  my  office  with  Dr.  Harsha.  There 
was  a  scar  in  the  ornea,  also  a  corresponding  scar  in 
the  iris.  The  vitreous  was  completely  clouded;  there 
was  no  reflex.  A  diagnosis  was  made  of  foreign  body 
in  the  interior  of  the  eye.  The  child  was  asleep  and 
when  awakened  was  very  irritable.  I  was  unable  to 
locate  the  foreign  body  on  account  of  the  restlessness 

'  Hamaker :   Therapeutic  Gazette,  Detroit,  iSgi. 
•Prentis:  Therapeutic  Gazette,  Detroit,  1S92. 
'  Rusin  :  Southern  Medical  Recorder,  Atlanta,  i8go. 
*  Read    before    the    Chicago    Society   of    Ophthalmology    and 
Otolog)-,  April  14,  1896. 


and  the  age  of  the  child.  .\s  the  foreign  body,  if  left 
in  the  eye,  would  in  all  probability  destroy  it  and  sub- 
ject the  good  eye  to  great  danger,  I  decided  to  remove  it 
and  endeavor  at  least  to  save  the  globe,  as  it  is  often 
impossible  to  get  children  of  this  age  to  wear  an  arti- 
ficial eye.  In  removing  the  eye  I  realized  the  import- 
ance of  thorough  antisepsis  in  such  cases,  being  very 
particular  to  sterilize  the  instruments,  cleanse  the  eye, 
and,  in  fact  take  every  precaution  as  to  cleanliness. 
When  everything  was  ready  the  patient  was  given 
chloroform,  the  conjunctiva  was  opened,  and  an  in- 
cision made  in  the  sclera  with  a  Graefe  knife.  The 
curved  tip  of  a  magnet  that  was  attached  to  a  three- 
cell  storage  battery  was  then  introduced,  and  with  but 
little  effort  the  foreign  body  was  located  and  drawn  to 
the  surface.  In  trying  to  extract  it  through  the  scleral 
opening,  which  seemed  too  small,  it  slipped  from  the 
magnet  and  fell  into  the  vitreous.  The  opening  was 
therefore  enlarged  and  the  piece  of  iron  removed.  As 
in  similar  operations  about  the  usual  amount  of  vitre- 
ous was  lost.  The  eye  was  thoroughly  cleansed  with 
I  to  5, 000  bichloride  solution,  and  the  conjunctiva 
stitched,  cleansed  again,  and  one-per-cent.  atropine 
solution  instilled  and  the  eye  bandaged.  The  child 
slept  well  that  night,  the  bandage  was  removed  the 
next  morning,  and  the  eye  was  again  cleansed  with  t 
to  5,000  bichloride  solution,  the  application  of  atro- 
pine repeated,  and  the  eye  bandaged.  There  was  no 
reaction  following  the  operation.  Atropine  was  in- 
stilled every  day  thereafter,  and  antiseptics  were  used  as 
often  as  practicable.  Everything  progressed  nicely 
until  the  fourteenth  day,  when  a  swelling  appeared  at 
the  site  of  the  scleral  opening.  The  globe  was  now 
filled  with  pus.  Evisceration  being  the  only  thing  to 
do.  Dr.  Harsha  again  administered  chloroform  and  the 
operation  was  performed.  At  the  end  of  two  weeks 
the  child  was  fitted  with  an  artificial  eye  and  has  worn 
it  continually  since.  I  report  these  two  cases  to  show 
what  the  eye  may  or  may  not  tolerate. 

It  is  not  always  possible  to  remove  pieces  of  iron  or 
steel  from  the  interior  of  the  eyeball  with  the  magnet. 
It  has  been  my  misfortune  to  make  a  thorough  search 
for  a  piece  of  metal  in  the  vitreous  with  a  good  mag- 
net attached  to  a  good  storage  battery  and  not  find  it 
until  I  had  removed  the  eye.  In  my  hospital  work  I 
have  witnessed  many  similar  failures.  I  think  any 
one  who  has  had  much  clinical  experience  has  at  times 
met  with  the  same  results.  There  are  so  few  misfor- 
tunes of  this  kind,  however,  attending  the  use  of  the 
magnet  in  extracting  pieces  of  iron  or  steel  from  the 
eye  that  we  are  not  justified  in  abandoning  the  use  of 
the  magnet,  but  on  the  other  hand  it  should  always  be 
employed,  unless,  perhaps,  the  metal  has  become  en- 
capsulated and  the  eye  is  quiet.  Even  in  these  cases 
the  patient  would  often  be  better  for  an  operation. 

About  two  years  ago  in  this  society  I  saw  two  sub- 
jects who  had  pieces  of  metal  encapsulated  in  the  fun- 
dus of  the  eye.  They  were  quiet  at  that  time  and  one 
of  them  had  good  vision.  I  have  had  the  one  that  had 
good  vision  as  a  private  patient  since  that  time.  This 
was  a  patient  of  Dr.  Tilley's.  July  5,  1895,  Dr.  Tilley 
being  out  of  the  city,  I  was  called  to  see  this  patient 
(Mr.  T.  W.  F.).  He  had  injured  his  right  eye  the  day 
before  with  a  firecracker.  I  recognized  the  patient  as 
the  one  whom  Dr.  Tilley  had  shown  in  the  society 
with  the  metal  in  the  fundus  and  who  had  at  that  time 
vision  of  j%.  The  metal  had  not  injured  the  lens  in 
its  entrance,  but  at  the  time  I  saw  him  the  lens  was 
opaque  and  the  eye  far  from  being  in  a  state  of  rest. 
The  right  eye  soon  cleared  up  and  I  have  lost  sight  of 
him,  but  I  am  sure  he  would  be  much  better  with  the 
eye  enucleated  than  to  have  it  in  the  condition  it  was 
in  when  I  saw  it. 

If  one  is  sure  of  having  a  piece  of  metal  in  the  eye, 
and  the  media  are  not  clear  but  are  without  serious  in- 


282 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  2  2,    1896 


fiammation,  it  is  well  to  wait  for  the  media  to  become 
clear.  If  there  is  serious  inflammation  and  the  media 
are  not  clear,  nothing  will  be  gained  by  waiting. 

The  results  of  magnet  operations  are  very  various 
so  far  as  vision  is  concerned.  Many  patients  who 
are  reported  as  having  good  vision  are  reported 
too  soon,  but  enough  successful  cases  are  reported 
to  justify  us  in  using  the  magnet  in  all  recent  cases. 
When  the  metal  is  in  the  anterior  chamber  the  re- 
sults are  nearly  always  satisfactory.  In  removing 
from  the  anterior  chamber  metal  that  has  become 
embedded  in  the  iris  it  is  best  to  use  a  flat  blunt  elec- 
trode. The  electrode  should  be  introduced  in  the  an- 
terior chamber  and  the  metal  dislodged  before  connect- 
ing the  current.  The  foreign  body  having  been  dis- 
lodged, the  button  on  the  handle  of  the  electrode  may 
be  touched  and  the  metal  removed,  thus  preventing 
prolapse  of  the  iris. 

Churning  the  vitreous  is  to  be  avoided.  Cocaine  is 
as  good  as  profound  ancesthesia  in  adults.  Thick 
blunt  electrodes  are  to  be  preferred  to  thin  pointed 
ones. 

Air  bubbles  are  always  a  sure  sign  of  foreign  bodies 
in  the  eye. 

Sometimes  a  piece  of  metal  can  be  located  by  pass- 
ing the  electrode  over  the  sclera.  The  patient  will 
complain  of  pain  only  as  the  instrument  passes  over 
the  metal. 

It  is  useless  to  probe  for  foreign  bodies  in  the 
vitreous. 

It  is  not  wise  to  try  to  remove  a  foreign  body  from 
the  interior  of  the  eye  through  the  opening  made  by 
its  introduction.  It  is  better  to  make  a  larger  opening 
and  avoid  introducing  the  instrument  so  many  times. 

In  conclusion  I  will  say  that  the  possibilty  of  pre- 
serving the  globe  and  often  useful  vision  warrants  us 
at  all  times  in  using  the  magnet  in  all  cases  in  which 
metal  is  in  the  interior  of  the  eye. 

103  Stai  E  Stkeei. 


TREATMENT    OF    PNEUMONIA.. 
By   S.   H.  VANDOREN,   .M.D., 

SAVDROOK,    ILL. 

Realizing  that  no  safe  and  certain  cure  for  pneumonia 
is  given  by  any  medical  work  e.xtant  in  the  English 
language,  I  desire  to  state  briefly  a  few  facts,  which,  I 
hope,  will  be  instrumental  in  the  hands  of  a  part  of 
the  ninety  thousand  of  earth's  humanitarians  toward 
lessening  the  fearful  ravages  of  this  chief  lieutenant  of 
death  in  all  countries. 

I  shall  not  enter  into  the  symptoms  or  the  pathology 
of  pneumonia,  as  these  can  be  learned  from  many  medi- 
cal works  of  the  day.  Upon  those  points  there  is  no 
dispute. 

The  world  to-day  is  without  a  successful  treatment 
and  that  is  what  I  will  supply.  Medical  men  are  as 
suddenly  struck  down  by  it  as  are  their  patrons. 

The  treatment  upon  which  in  my  experience  most 
reliance  can  be  placed  is  as  follows :  Counter-irritation 
to  chest,  followed  by  hot  poultices  constantly  applied 
until  all  danger  is  past. 

Nothing  new,  say  a  thousand  voices  at  once.  No, 
but  wait.  I  do  not  believe  any  person  ever  had  pneu- 
monia when  the  liver  and  kidneys  were  in  a  normal 
condition.  We  must  establish  a  free  secretion  of  all 
the  important  organs  of  the  system. 

First  we  would  give: 

IJ  Tr.  aconiti, 

Tr.  bryoniae aa  gtt.  x. 

Tr.  digitalis 3  i. 

Potassii  nit 3  ss. 

Fl.  ext.  ipecac gtt.  x. 

Syr.  pruni  virg q.s.  ad    J  iv. 

il.     S.   For   adults,    teaspoonful    diluted    every  hour   until 


patient  is  better;  tlien  only  as  seems  to  be  required,  say  every 
three  hours  while  fever  lasts. 

I  use  the  best  imported  German  tinctures.  They  must 
be  reliable. 

We  have  now  started  right.  In  an  active  practice 
for  twenty  years  I  never  saw  a  case  that  did  not  need 
free  catharsis.  I  think  any  compound  employed 
should  act  through  the  blood  and  intestinal  tube,  and 
be  capable  of  emptying  the  alimentary  canal  by  its  ef- 
fect upon  the  mucous  membrane  lining  the  intestinal 
tube,  for  if  these  toxic  ptomains  remain  in  the  system 
they  may  destroy  it,  and  this  is  why  opiates  of  all 
kinds  kill  the  patient — they  check  the  elimination  of 
those  deadly  poisons  from  the  system,  and  cause  de- 
bility and  irritation  in  the  lungs  to  increase. 

So  we  would  give  ; 

^  Ext.  rhei, 

Ext.  jalap;v  et  sennoe aa    |  ij. 

Sodii  bicarb., 

Potassii  tart aa    3  iss. 

Tr.  capsici 3  ss. 

Ess.  menth 3  ij. 

Syr.  simp q.s.  ad  O  i. 

M.  S.  Tablespoonful  diluted  every  three  hours  until  the 
bowels  operate  three  or  four  times  thoroughly;  then  daily  as  re- 
quired to  keep  up  free  action. 

In  forty-eight  hours  after  this  treatment  has  been 
instituted  give: 

1^  Syr.  ferri  iodidi gtt.  xx. 

Strychninaj  sulph gr.  jij. 

Atropina.'  sulph gr.  jjjj. 

M.     S.  Give  ever)'  four  hours  for  one  dose  as  above. 

By  this  treatment  you  sweep  out  of  the  system  the 
poisons  that  if  permitted  to  remain  produce  death. 

The  last  prescription  strengthens  the  heart  and  less- 
ens in  a  very  marked  degree  the  pulmonary  pressure 
in  the  lungs,  and  the  irritation  rapidly  subsides. 

I  was  taught  to  depend  upon  about  ten  drops  of 
syrup  of  iodide  of  iron,  three  times  daily,  in  such 
cases  for  its  alterative  and  tonic  effect  in  assisting  to 
clear  up  a  hepati/cd  lung;  but  such  small  doses  are 
not  sufficient  in  most  cases  to  accomplish  that  result. 
I  frequently  give  in  acute  bronchitis,  especially  in  the 
aged,  forty  drops  ever}'  four  hours,  until  marked  im- 
provement is  noted.  Furthermore,  the  careful  physi- 
cian will  know  when  to  lessen  the  dose  of  str}'chnine. 

.As  a  rule,  after  I  liave  the  patient  on  the  last  pre- 
scription twenly-four  hours,  I  reduce  the  strychnine  to 
about  one-one-hundred-and-fiftieth  grain  three  or  four 
times  daily,  and  maintain  a  tolerably  free  circulation 
all  through  the  case. 

In  conclusion,  I  want  to  impress  upon  the  minds  of 
members  of  the  medical  profession  that  it  is  not  neces- 
sary for  any  ordinary  case  of  pneumonia  less  than 
seventy  years  old  to  die  if  treated  upon  these  lines. 
If  the  above  doses  do  not  promptly  control  the  disease, 
I  increase  the  doses  until  I  get  the  system  profoundly 
under  control  and  then  maintain  that  effect. 

As  regards  the  use  of  alcoholic  stimulants,  best  Hol- 
land gin  should  be  given  from  the  start  or  in  twenty- 
four  hours  after  the  chill.  Why  do  we  give  gin? 
For  two  reasons : 

ist,  to  maintain  a  better  circulation  of  the  blood. 

2d,  and  most  important  of  all,  to  assist  the  kidneys 
to  freely  eliminate  the  various  poisons  that  have  the 
natural  tendency  in  these  cases  to  accumulate  in  a 
body. 

Colles'  Immunity. — By  this  is  meant  that  which 
is  shown  by  those  healthy  mothers  who,  owing  to  syph- 
ilis in  the  father,  have  borne  syphilitic  children,  but 
have  themselves  apparently  escaped  infection.  This 
immunity  has  been  proved  in  thousands  of  cases,  and 
there  is  no  longer  anv  doubt  that  it  mav  exist. 


August   22,    1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


283 


Jiuuflical  J'liggestious. 

Vaginal  versus  Abdominal  Section Vaginal  sec- 
tion: (i)  A  shallow  and  wide  pelvis  in  a  thin  woman. 
(2)  Exploration  of  the  peTvis.  (3)  Visceral  adhesion 
in  true  pelvis.  (4)  Displaced  and  adherent  uterus. 
(5)  Smaller  ovarian  cysts,  especial !)•  the  intraliga- 
mentous and  parovarian.  (6)  Smaller  fibroids,  espe- 
cially the  soft.  (7)  E.\tra-uterine  pregnancy,  up  to 
seventh  month  and  after  death  of  fcttus.  (8)  Pelvic 
haeniatocele.  (9)  Puerperal  hysterectomy.  (10)  Acute 
inflammation  of  the  appendages,  with  peritonitis,  in- 
volving cul-de-sac.  (11)  Inflammator)' destructive  dis- 
eases of  the  appendages,  including  tuberculous  disease. 
(12)  Pelvic  abscess  pointing  downward.  (13)  Conser- 
vative operations  on  appendages  that  lie  in  the  true 
pelvis. 

Abdominal  section:  (i)  A  narrow  and  deep  pelvis, 
especially  if  deformed.  (2)  Explorations  above  the 
true  pelvis.  (3)  Visceral  adhesions  in  false  pelvis  or 
above.  (4)  Large  ovarian  cysts,  especially  multilocu- 
lar,  with  colloid  contents.  (5)  Large  fibroids,  espe- 
cially the  firm  and  hard.  (6)  Extra-uterine  pregnancy 
at  time  of  rupture  and  of  term.  (7)  Extra-uterine  preg- 
nancy, with  tumor  wholly  above  the  brim  of  the  pelvis 
and  not  in  relation  with  the  uterus.  (8)  Pelvic  abscess 
pointing  upward.  (9)  Conservative  operations  under 
conditions  unfavorable  to  vaginal  section,  such  as  nar- 
row and  deep,  or  a  deformed  pelvis,  that  is  contracted. 
— WiLLiA.M  M.  Polk,  Canadian  Practitioner,  February 
8,  1896. 

Malignant  Disease  of  Uterus. —  i.  Cancer  of  the 
cervix  uteri,  if  left  without  surgical  interference,  al- 
ways kills.  2.  The  disease  in  most  instances  is  pri- 
marily a  local  process.  3.  Early  hysterectomy  will 
cure  quite  a  percentage  of  these  cases.  4.  The  micro- 
scope, while  a  great  diagnostic  aid,  is  not  infallible  in 
its  findings.  5.  The  experienced  surgeon  is  warranted 
in  resorting  to  hysterectomy,  even  in  doubtful  cases. 
6.  Every  malignant  gravid  uterus  should  be  removed 
before  the  disease  has  advanced  beyond  the  period  of 
a  probable  cure. — Cordier,  Tri-State  Medical  Society, 
Chicago,  April,  1896. 

Club  Foot. — In  infants  who  have  not  walked  on 
a  congenital  equino-varus  the  deformity  can  be  easily 
cured  by  manipulation  by  correcting  first  the  varus  and 
later  the  equinus,  and  holding  the  foot  in  plaster-of- 
Paris  dressing  after  each  manipulation  until  overcor- 
rection is  obtained.  The  child  should  then  wear  a 
retention  apparatus  for  a  year  after  it  has  learned  to 
walk. — T.WLOR,  Maryland  Medical  /(Hinial,  April  11, 
1896. 

Nocturnal  Emissions. — The  cause  of  impotency,  of 
abnormal  seminal  emissions,  and  of  premature  ejacu- 
lations is  in  most  cases  an  intense  hyperfcsthesia  of 
the  deep  urethra.  Nocturnal  emissions  occurring  with 
greater  frequency  than  once  in  ten  days  are  indicative 
of  some  pathological  condition  which  requires  treat- 
ment; seminal  discharges  taking  place  in  the  daytime, 
when  the  patient  is  awake,  are  of  serious  import,  how- 
ever infrequent  they  may  be ;  true  spermatorrhoea  is 
very  rare. — Lamphear,  American  Journal  of  Surgery 
and  Gynecology,  Februar}'  18,  1896. 

Drainage  of  Abdominal  Cavity. — Drainage  of  the 
abdominal  cavity  is  an  expression  of  the  present  im- 
perfect state  of  surgery.  It  is  often  an  unavoidable 
evil.  It  should  be  limited  to  appropriate  cases,  and 
it  is  therefore  well  that  the  indications  for  it  should  be 
laid  down  clearly,  so  that  we  may  have  eventually 
some  definite  rules  that  will  guide  the  surgeon  in  his 
abdominal  work.    There  are  now  no  fixed  rules.     Some 


surgeons  avoid  drainage  whenever  possible;  others 
drain  as  a  rule.  If  1  were  permitted  to  pass  my  judg- 
ment on  this  question  as  a  whole,  I  would  say  that  the 
surgeon  who  has  the  ambition  to  operate  quickly,  to 
make  an  impression  on  the  bystanders,  should  drain 
frequently;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  the  surgeon  who 
proceeds  with  his  work  carefully,  step  by  step,  with 
plans  well  laid  out,  with  his  practical  knowledge  rest- 
ing on  a  firm  pathological  basis,  will  drain  only  in 
exceptional  cases. — Senn,  American  Gynecological  and 
Obstetrical  Journal. 

Floating  Kidney.  —  (1)  Operate  on  all  movable 
kidneys  which  are  diseased,  varying  the  operation  ac- 
cording to  the  condition  present.  (2)  When  mechani- 
cal troubles  or  pain  are  present,  try  a  supporting  ban- 
dage. If  the  symptoms  disappear,  then  give  to  the 
patient  the  opportunity  of  choosing  between  operation 
and  mechanical  support.  If  a  bandage  does  not  give 
a  good  result,  operate.  (3)  When  hysterical  or  neu- 
rasthenic symptoms  are  present,  then  try  the  bandage, 
and  do  not  operate  unless  it  fails  to  give  satisfactory 
results.  (4)  In  cases  of  general  abdominal  relaxation 
employ  the  abdominal  supporter,  and  do  not  operate 
unless  the  movable  kidney  itself  is  the  cause  of  dis- 
tressing symptoms.  After  the  operation  it  is  still 
necessary  to  use  the  bandage.  (5)  When  a  movable 
kidney  does  not  give  rise  to  serious  symptoms,  advise 
the  use  of  a  bandage. — Albarran,  An.  des  Mai.  des 
Org.  Genito-Urinaircs,  vol.  iii.,  p.  577. 

Bacterial  Products — Drs.  Vaughan  and  Novy  have 
determined  the  chemical  products  of  bacteria  to  be:  i. 
Ptomains,  which  are  either  toxic  or  non-toxic.  2. 
Toxalbumins.  3.  Ferments.  4.  Acids.  The  pto- 
mains are  transitional  products  and  resemble  the  veg- 
etable alkaloids.  Vaughan  says :  "  The  genn  produces 
toxins  by  splitting  up  pre-existing  compounds."  An 
example  of  toxins  is  the  typho-toxins,  and  of  the  non- 
toxic ptomain  methylamin.  The  toxalbumins  are  al- 
buminous substances.  In  this  class  of  products  are 
the  active  principles  of  the  various  toxin  serums,  as 
tuberculin  and  tetanin.  The  principal  ferment  is  the 
peptonizing  ferment  already  mentioned.  All  these 
have  a  part  in  pyogenesis.  When  the  toxins  are  ab- 
sorbed and  carried  to  the  nerve  centres  we  get  the  fever 
and  other  constitutional  disturbances  of  suppuration. 
— Duncan,  Kansas  Medical  Journal,  April  18,  1896. 

Dressings. — Any  surgical  wound  dressing  should 
be  absorbent,  to  admit  of  the  ready  impregnation  with 
medicinal  substances  and  to  absorb  discharges.  The 
substances  in  most  common  use  are  lint,  absorbent  cot- 
ton and  gauze,  tow,  oakum,  jute,  wood  wool,  moss, 
peat,  and  pine  sawdust. — American  Te.xt-Book  of  Sur- 
gery, p.  1,159. 

Profeta's  Immunity.—-  La  loi  de  Profeta,"  accord- 
ing to  Fournier,  is  the  immunity  of  the  children  of 
syphilitic  parents,  either  or  both  of  whom  are  syphilitic. 
— American  Text-Book  of  Surgery,  p.  134. 

Hip-Joint  Disease. — There  has  been  a  diversitj'  of 
opinion  as  to  the  tissue  in  which  the  disease  exists 
primarily,  some  surgeons  asserting  that  its  frequency 
of  commencement  is  first  in  the  synovial  membrane ; 
others  in  the  capsule;  others  in  the  ligamentum  teres; 
and  -Still  others,  constituting  the  largest  majority,  con- 
tend that  its  primary  manifestation  is  in  the  develop- 
ment of  a  tuberculous  ostitis  in  the  head  of  the  femur 
or  the  cancellated  bone  tissue  at  the  bottom  of  the  ace- 
tabular cavity,  the  same  principle  holding  true  here 
as  elsewhere  in  the  predominance  of  the  epiphyseal 
affection.  The  examination  of  a  large  number  of 
specimens  after  resection  of  the  hip-joint  favors  the 
supposition  that  an  ostitis,  resulting  from  an  iniplan- 


284 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[  August  22,  1896 


tation  and  development  of  the  bacillus  tuberculosis  in 
the  cancellous  tissues  of  the  bony  elements  of  the  joint, 
is  the  starting-point  of  this  disease  most  frequently  by 
far,  in  children  at  least.  In  adults  the  synovia  Imem- 
brane  of  the  joint  is  often  the  first  tissue  to  be  affect- 
ed.— Charles  T.  Parkes,  Clinical  Lectin es,  pages  457 
and  202. 

Tuberculous  Meningitis Dr.  Lamphear  has  advo- 
cated an  operation  in  tuberculous  meningitis  which, 
so  far  as  I  know,  has  never  been  tried — namely, 
opening  the  skull  and  washing  out  the  meningeal 
spaces,  as  we  do  the  belly  in  tuberculous  peritonitis. 
He  reasons  that  the  peculiar  disappearance  of  the  tu- 
berculous process  in  peritonitis  treated  by  flushing  the 
abdomen,  leads  to  the  conclusion  that  a  similar  result 
might  be  anticipated  in  tuberculous  meningitis  when 
complicated  with  hydrocephalus. — American  Journal 
of  Surgery  and  Gynecology,  vol.  ii.,  p.  143,  January, 
1896. 

Rupture  of  the  Quadriceps  Extensor.  —  Dr. 
Walker  {American  Journal  of  Ihc  Medical  Sciences,  p. 
647),  in  a  paper  on  the  aforesaid  subject,  draws  the  fol- 
lowing conclusions:  I.  In  recent  cases  in  which  there 
is  not  much  effusion  and  the  joint  is  apparently  not 
opened,  and  in  which  the  separated  ends  can  be  ap- 
proximated and  detained  by  suitably  adjusted  pads, 
the  mechanical  treatment  may  be  carefully  considered. 
In  the  hands  of  the  intelligent  general  practitioner  this 
method  may  be  expected  to  bring  about  a  complete 
recovery  in  the  larger  number  of  cases.  From  nine 
to  twelve  months  will  be  required  to  re-establish  fully 
the  normal  functions.  2.  A  too  prolonged  fixation  in 
bed  is  unfavorable  to  an  early  recovery;  therefore 
early  massage  and  passive  motion  are  strongly  advised. 
3.  The  skilled  aseptic  surgeon  who  primarily  resorts 
to  the  operative  method  in  suitable  cases  (but  the  age 
and  vitality  of  each  patient  must  be  most  carefully 
considered)  may  quite  reasonably  hope  to  obtain  a 
better  result  in  a  larger  number  of  cases  and  save  his 
patient  three  to  six  months'  time.  Catgut,  kangaroo 
tendon,  or  silkworm  gut  should  be  used,  and  when 
there  is  much  effusion  drainage  should  also  be  em- 
ployed. 4.  When  the  separation  is  greater  than  one 
and  one-half  inches,  or  when  the  case  has  not  recovered 
under  the  mechanical  treatment,  the  operation  is  in- 
dicated. 5.  As  the  length  of  time  required  for  treat- 
ment is  a  very  important  consideration,  so  the  opera- 
tive method,  which  has  diminished  this  period  and 
also  succeeded  in  a  larger  number  of  cases  without 
increasing  the  danger,  will  be  more  often  indicated 
and  more  frequently  applied  in  the  hands  of  the 
skilled  surgeon. 

Treatment  of  Puerperal  Sepsis — i.  Suspected  in- 
fection of  the  birth  canal  should  be  confirmed  when 
possible  by  a  bacteriological  examination  of  vagin?il 
secretions,  and  every  means  of  differentiating  from 
other  affections  be  resorted  to,  that  they  may  be  treated 
rationally  either  by  medicine  or  by  surgery.  2.  Irri- 
gation and  antiseptics  destroy  the  nutrition  of  the  parts 
when  continued  and,  furnishing  increased  moisture, 
improve  the  field  for  the  development  of  micro-organ- 
isms, aside  from  the  danger  of  death  resulting  from  the 
antiseptic  used.  3.  The  birth  canal  can  be  kept  com- 
paratively dry  by  absorbent  dressing,  removing  the  cul- 
ture media  and  arresting  the  development  of  germs  and 
infection  until  the  abraded  parts  have  healed. — Mil- 
ler, American  Journal  of  Obstetrics,  November,  1895. 

Chronic  Rhino-Pharyngitis. — 

'S,  Menthol i 

Oil  of  sweet  almonds,  or 

Liquid  vaselin 10 

M.     .S.   Apply  locally  with  a  brush. 

— Hamon  iik   Fou(;er.4v. 


OUR  LONDON  LETTER. 

(From  our  Special-Correspondent.  ) 
OMNIU.M    GATHERU.M    FRO.M    CARLISLE. 

London,  .-August  7.  1896. 

The  lapse  of  a  week  since  leaving  Carlisle  has  not 
sufficed  to  turn  professional  gossip  into  its  accus- 
tomed grooves.  Wherever  we  meet,  one  of  the  earliest 
questions  is,  "How  did  you  like  Carlisle?''  or  '"What 
did  you  think  of  the  meeting  of  the  B.  M.  A.  ?  "  or 
something  equivalent.  A  very  nice  place  to  visit  is 
the  border  city,  with  its  wide,  well-kept  streets,  sub- 
stantial buildings,  and  hospitable,  big-hearted  North- 
ern inhabitants.  Carlisle,  too,  has  a  history  of  which 
it  may  well  be  proud  and  offers  archaeologists  no  slight 
attractions.  It  has,  further,  a  medical  history,  which 
history  and  that  of  the  worthies  of  the  district  were 
well  told  in  the  address  of  the  president.  Some  diffi- 
dent people  feared  the  meeting  might  be  a  failure,  as 
coming  after  London,  but  the  event  has  justified  the 
courage  of  the  Cumbrians,  who  may  continue  to  boast 
in  the  words  of  their  old  song: 

"  Canny  au'd  Cumberlan*  caps  *em  a'  still." 

The  district  around  the  border  city  is  one  of  great 
interest  and  well  worth  full  exploration.  A  number 
of  excursions  were  arranged  by  the  local  commit- 
tees, including  one  to  the  "Land  of  Scott"  and  an- 
other to  the  lake  district.  Cricket,  lawn  tennis,  golf, 
etc.,  were  accessible.  A  conversazione  and  a  dance, 
garden  parties,  and  other  entertainments  galore  were 
provided  by  the  Cumbrians,  and  the  1896  meeting  may 
fairly  be  cited  in  support  of  the  frequent  taunt  that 
these  congresses  are  attended  more  for  the  sake  of 
dissipation  than  science.  I  should  mention  that  par- 
ties were  conducted  through  the  cathedral,  the  castle, 
and  Tullie  House  by  Chancellor  Ferguson,  and  the 
splendid  collection  of  birds  in  the  museum  was  a 
great  attraction,  as  to  which  the  Rev.  H.  A.  Macpher- 
son  acted  as  the  kind  cicerone. 

Dr.  Barnes  is  an  excellent  president,  and  the  choice 
of  the  subject  of  his  address  was  most  appropriate.  It 
must  be  confessed,  how-ever,  that  his  voice  could  not 
adequately  fill  the  room,  and  many  were  therefore  un- 
able to  follow  all  His  utterances.  I  hear,  however, 
that  your  special  reporters  secured  good  places  and 
have  sent  you  a  full  abstract.  The  local  press  was 
by  no  means  gratified  with  the  treatment  meted  out  to 
its  representatives,  who  were  excluded  from  the  most 
lively  proceedings.  (Jentle  hints,  not  to  say  remon- 
strances, were  thrown  out  about  "  meetirrgs  with  closed 
doors"  and  the  curious  "traditional  reserve"  of  the 
doctors  being  perhaps  connected  with  their  "  prover- 
bial differences." 

It  was  very  amusing  to  see  the  energy  of  a  door- 
keeper in  clearing  the  room  of  reporters  at  some  of 
the  general  meetings.  He  included  in  his  orders  the 
representatives  of  medical  journals,  assuring  them  the 
meeting  was  private  and  out  they  must  go.  The  ab- 
surdity of  thinking  the  doings  could  be  kept  secret 
when  so  many  members  were  present  should  have 
been  manifest  to  the  managing  clique.  .As  a  member 
I  could  not  be  excluded,  and  I  write  shorthand,  as  no 
doubt  many  other  members  can,  besides  which,  with 
ever)'  dinner  table  discussing  the  secrets,  they  were 
all  "open"  ones  indeed.  It  was  natural,  perhap.s,  for 
these  managers  to  wish  to  avoid  all  discussion  of  their 
conduct  in  the  libel  action,  Kingsbury  v.  Hart,  but 
Dr.  Kingsbury  had  taken  effectual  means  to  prevent 
this.  He  had  printed  a  pamphlet  containing  his  his- 
tory of  the  case  ah  initio  and  a  full  report  of  the  trial. 


August    22,    1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


285 


in  which  he  triumphed  and  which  the  council  con- 
fessed to  have  cost  j(^,' 1,300,  and  yet  they  were  not 
manly  enough  to  acknowledge  any  mistake.  It  was 
very  laughable  to  see  Mr.  Hart  making  anvil  and 
hammer  of  his  fists  to  emphasize  the  assertion  in  stac- 
cato falsetto,  "  I — would — do — the — same — again — 
in — the — same — case."  No,  no,  Mr.  H.,  not  if  you  had 
to  pay  the  costs!  Dr.  Kingsbury's  pamphlet  was  freely 
distributed  and  is  very  caustic.  It  asserts  that  agents 
were  set  to  work  in  Blackford,  Manchester,  Liverpool, 
and  Preston  "  to  try  by  hook  or  by  crook  to  hunt  up  wit- 
nesses against  him,  but  they  failed  to  find  one  honest 
man  in  all  Lancashire  whom  they  could  induce  to  give 
evidence,"  while  "twenty-one  of  the  leading  professors 
and  consultants  of  the  county  volunteered  their  ser- 
vices and  were  in  court  to  support  him."  But  the  de- 
fendant did  not  appear.  He  started  on  the  yacht  trip 
which  he  advertised  in  the  Times  the  day  before  the 
trial,  and  Dr.  Kingsbury  speaks  of  him  as  "the  gen- 
tleman who  had  only  the  courage  to  run  away."  It 
was  suggested  at  the  trial  that  he  was  ill,  but  no  evi- 
dence was  given;  in  the  debate  at  Carlisle  it  was  said 
that  an.xiety  lest  he  should  be  asked  the  name  of  his 
informant  prompted  his  non-appearance.  These  ex- 
planations do  not  agree,  but  what  matters?  The  case 
is  over.  Dr.  Kingsbury  has  vindicated  his  conduct 
and  shown  that  the  enormous  influence  of  the  associa- 
tion cannot  crush  an  independent  man  who  has  noth- 
ing to  be  ashamed  of.  The  lesson  was  needed,  and 
it  is  to  be  hoped  will  be  laid  to  heart  in  in  both  the 
editorial  and  advertisement  offices  of  the  Journal. 

How  the  evidence  of  Sir  D.  Duckworth,  Sir  T. 
Stokes,  and  Dr.  Cousins  broke  down  at  the  trial  was 
duly  recorded  in  your  columns  at  the  time.  .  The 
fuller  light  shed  on  the  matter  in  Dr.  Kingsbury's 
pamphlet  confirms  the  opinion  then  expressed.  As  to 
advertising,  the  lesson  will  now  perhaps  be  learned  that 
what  is  sauce  for  the  general  practitioner  is  sauce  for 
the  consultant. 

Dr.  Kingsbury  scored  a  success,  for  although  he 
had  to  modify  a  resolution  he  submitted,  he  carried 
that  part  of  it  which  invited  the  council  to  draw  up 
a  code  of  ethics  to  be  submitted  to  the  association. 
It  might  seem  that  some  of  the  council  were  scarcely 
suitable  persons  to  entrust  with  this  task,  but  no  doubt 
their  recommendations  will  soar  above  their  practice. 

Ignorance  of  ethics  was  openly  professed  by  some 
and  a  definition  demanded.  But  on  Wednesday  a 
section  of  ethics  was  opened  under  the  presidency  of 
Dr.  r.Xnson,  who  told  his  audience  in  his  address  that 
"their  ethics  were  comprised  in  their  duty  to  their 
brother  practitioners,  their  patients,  and  the  world  at 
large."  This  is  comprehensive  enough,  though  surely 
"the  world  at  large"  includes  brethren  and  patients. 
But  the  president  went  on  to  particularize  by  adding 
to  his  statement  "  and  the  necessity  of  upholding  by 
any  and  every  means  in  their  power  the  honor  and 
dignity  of  their  profession."  I  do  not  desire  to  criti- 
cise these  rather  loose  expressions ;  the  subsequent 
discussions  would  have  been  more  edifying  if  some 
of  the  speakers  had  conformed  to  the  president's  de- 
scription. For  it  cannot  contribute  to  our  honor  and 
dignity  to  give  way  to  temper  in  discussing  burning 
questions,  and  I  am  sure  it  is  contrary  to  so-called 
ethics  for  speakers  to  hurl  opprobrious  epithets  at  one 
another. 

The  annual  dinner  went  off  with  the  usual  eclat. 
The  bishop  was  present  and  returned  thanks  for  the 
toast  of  the  clergy  and  ministers  of  all  denominations. 
He  humorously  pretended  that  he  nearly  fell  "  into  a 
trap  "  by  speaking  in  an  assembly  of  doctors  of  the 
other  denominations  as  "  irregular  practitioners,"  and 
then,  referring  to  the  next  toast,  the  military  one, 
claimed  them  as  "auxiliary  forces"  and  paid  them 
full  compliment  as  brothers  in  arms. 


Surgeon-Captain  Witchurch,  who  won  the  Victoria 
Cross  for  his  heroism  at  Chitral,  also  spoke  and  was 
received  as  enthusiastically  as  when  the  gold  medal 
was  presented  at  the  general  meeting. 

The  temperance  breakfast  is  now  regularly  looked 
for.  For  some  twenty-five  years  the  National  Tem- 
perance League  has  invited  the  members  to  a  break- 
fast. This  league  is  devoted  to  the  spread  of  temper- 
ance by  moral  suasion.  Sir  Wilfred  Lawson,  who  is 
the  leading  advocate  of  legislative  suasion,  was  also 
present,  and  some  delightful  humorous  passages  were 
exchanged  between  him  and  the  bishop,  making  this 
one  of  the  most  successful  entertainments  of  the  kind. 

The  journey  back  to  London  on  Saturday  was  much 
retarded  by  the  crowded  state  of  the  line  carrying 
thousands  in  the  opposite  direction.  Members  who 
stayed  until  Monday,  the  bank  holiday,  were  doubt- 
less much  more  inconvenienced.  Not  a  few  took  the 
opportunity  of  a  few  days  in  the  lake  district. 

The  Third  International  Congress  of  Dermatology 
has  been  sitting  in  London  all  the  week,  but  notes 
of  its  proceedings  must  stand  over  and  for  once  the 
metropolis  give  place  to  the  border. 


OUR    BERLIN    LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 

RENAL       DIABETES  —  URIC-ACID       DIATHESIS  HOT-AIR 

FIXATION        OF        BLOOD        SPECIMENS DIPHTHERITIC 

MVELOCYTH^MIA. 

Beklin,  August  8,  1896. 

A  RECENT  lecture  upon  renal  diabetes  by  Dr.  Klem- 
perer  aroused  a  more  than  usually  interesting  discus- 
sion. The  views  enunciated  by  Dr.  Klemperer  may 
be  summarized  briefly  as  follows: 

In  the  healthy  person,  sugar  is  stored  up  in  the 
liver  as  glycogen,  but  if  excessive  quantities  of  carbo- 
hydrates have  been  taken  a  certain  amount  passes  the 
liver,  enters  the  blood  unchanged,  and  is  excreted  by 
the  kidneys  as  sugar. 

This  alimentary  glycosuria  is  practically  of  a  regu- 
lating nature.  If  we  e.xcite  an  artificial  diuresis,  we 
may  produce  a  glycosuria,  when  even  very  moderate 
quantities  of  arbohydrates  are  ingested.  In  the  cases 
described  by  Klemperer  as  renal  diabetes,  we  find  a 
permanent  excretion  of  sugar,  though  the  quantity  of 
carbohydrates  ingested  is  not  increased  and  the  circu- 
lation is  not  accelerated  by  diuretics.  In  the  discus- 
sion. Dr.  A.  Fraenkel  opposed  the  idea  of  a  diabetes 
strictly  renal  in  character.  According  to  his  view  the 
arrest  of  a  glycosuria  upon  the  appearance  of  a  chronic 
granular  nephritis  maybe  readily  explained  by  assum- 
ing that  the  diseased  kidney  retains  the  ferment  se- 
creted by  the  pancreas  and  this  ferment  in  return 
enables  the  tissues  again  to  assimilate  the  sugar.  Dr. 
Fiirbringer  had  seen  three  patients  with  diabetes  in 
whom  glycosuria  ceased  as  albuminuria  appeared. 
Magnus-Levy  had  administered  phloridzin  hypoder- 
mically  and  found  that,  after  doses  of  even  only  twenty 
centigrams  the  healthy  as  well  as  diseased  kidneys 
would  excrete  sugar,  but  the  largest  amount  would  be 
excreted  by  the  contracted  kidney.  These  results  are 
diametrically  opposed  to  Klemperer's  statements,  who 
says  that  contracted  kidneys  excrete  no  sugar  after  the 
administering  of  phloridzin.  The  general  conclusion 
of  the  discussion  was  that  Klemperer  failed  to  sustain 
his  theory  of  a  renal  diabetes.  Dr.  Klemperer  also  read 
another  paper  before  the  Berlin  Medical  Society  on 
the  prophylaxis  of  uric-acid  concretions  in  the  kidney. 
The  treatment  of  such  concretions  in  the  urinary  tract 
must  be  principally  surgical,  because  a  solution  of 
these  concretions  by  internal  remedies  is  utterly  im- 


286 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August   2  2,    1S96 


possible,  on  account  of  the  firmness  of  the  combina- 
tion of  the  urates  with  the  organic  constituents.  Pro- 
phylaxis, therefore,  is  what  we  must  aim  at.  The 
kidney  should  be  well  irrigated,  food  substances 
which  aid  in  the  formation  of  uric  acid  (as  nucleins) 
must  be  avoided,  and  as  little  meat  as  possible  should 
be  taken,  milk,  eggs,  and  vegetables  being  preferable. 
Not  all  nuclein-albumin,  however,  is  turned  into  uric 
acid  as  a  final  product,  for  in  the  case  of  some  its 
transformation  is  effected  into  urea.  Certain  drugs, 
such  as  caffeine,  have  a  strong  tendency  to  increase 
the  formation  of  uric  acid.  Muscular  exertion  also  is 
followed  by  an  increased  formation  of  uric  acid.  The 
elimination  of  uric  acid  is  favored  by  an  excretion  of 
neutral  or  alkaline  urine.  Of  remedies  favoring  this 
Klemperer  recommends  bicarbonate  or  citrate  of  so- 
dium. Urea  especially  has  this  property.  It  may  be 
given  in  daily  doses  of  twenty  grams.  It  not  only 
increases  diuresis,  but  also  is  a  solvent  of  uric  acid. 
Piperazin,  lysidin,  and  uratropin  are  more  expensive 
than  urea  and  of  less  therapeutic  value  than  it  in  cases 
of  the  uric-acid  diathesis. 

Of  interest  was  a  demonstration  at  the  same  meet- 
ing by  Strauss,  who  diagnosed  a  mediastinal  tumor 
with  the  aid  of  the  .v-rays.  In  the  photograph  a 
shadow  was  to  be  seen  in  the  thorax  as  large  as  a  fist, 
situated  to  the  left  of  the  spinal  column.  According 
to  Strauss  this  was  a  cancerous  enlargement  of  a  bron- 
chial gland  occurring  thorough  metastasis,  the  pri- 
mary lesion  having  been  in  the  stomach.  Attempts 
made  to  locate  by  means  of  the  a-rays  the  position 
of  the  large  cur\'ature  of  the  stomach,  after  passing  a 
metal  sound,  have  not  been  successful.  During  the 
discussion  Boas  stated  that  by  his  method  it  was  not 
at  all  difficult  to  locate  the  position  of  the  large  curva- 
ture by  passing  a  tube.  He  considered  any  compli- 
cated apparatus  for  this  purpose  unnecessary. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Society  for  Internal  Medicine 
Kronig  read  an  interesting  paper  concerning  certain 
new  methods  of  blood  examination.  One  novel  pro- 
cedure was  the  fixation  of  blood  specimens  in  hot- 
air  baths.  Kronig  has  constructed  a  small  and  a 
large  air  bath.  The  small  apparatus  is  a  square 
metal  box,  with  a  receptacle  for  four  specimens.  It 
is  placed  over  a  gas  flame;  a  thermometer  is  attached 
to  show  the  temperature.  With  a  temperature  of  150° 
C,  the  fixation  of  the  specimens  is  obtained  in  four 
or  five  minutes. 

In  the  large  air  bath  the  preparations  remain  for 
one  hour  at  a  temperature  of  115^  to  120  C  . 

At  the  same  meeting  Engel  reported  the  discovery 
of  certain  peculiar  conditions  of  the  blood  in  diph- 
theritic children.  He  examined  thirty-t\vo  children 
seriously  ill.  He  found  the  so-called  myelocytes  al- 
most entirely  absent  in  those  children  who  recovered. 
All  those  (seven)  died  who  had  a  large  number  of 
myelocytes  in  the  blood.  Engel  calls  this  condition 
"myelocythamia"  of  diphtheria.  All  the  children 
were  treated  with  antitoxin.  Engel  believes  that  the 
poison  of  diphtheria  acts  injuriously  upon  the  blood- 
forming  structures  just  as  it  acts  in  producing  par- 
enchymatous inflammation  in  various  internal  organs. 


Lacerated  Wounds  of  Fingers. —  In  cases  of  severe 
injury  to  the  fingers  by  laceration  or  contusion,  put  the 
entire  hand  into  a  very  ample  soaking-wet  dressing. 
Do  not  trim  off  any  pieces  of  flapping  skin.  Incision 
for  drainage  is  all  that  is  allowable  until  healing 
is  very  well  under  way.  Vou  may  then  look  over  the 
ground  and  see  whether  it  is  necessary  to  sacrifice  any- 
thing. A  half-inch  of  boneless  finger  may  be  of  great 
value  to  its  possessor. — International  Journal  of  Sur- 
gery, May,  1896. 


Beiu  iustvutncuts. 

A    PORTABLE    STERILIZER   AND    DRESSING 
RETAINER.' 

By  JOHN    PRENTISS    LORD.    M.D., 

OMAHA,   NEB., 

PROFESSOR  OF  THE  PRINCIPLES  AND  PRACTICE  OF  SURGERV,  CREICHTON  MEDI- 
CAL COLLEGE;  ATTENDING  SURGEON,  ST.  JOSEPH'S  HOSPITAL,  AND  CON- 
SULTING   SURGEON,    PRESB^TERIA.N    HOSPITAL. 

In  the  summer  of  1894  the  author  conceived  the  es- 
sential features  of  the  portable  steam  and  hot-air  ster- 
ilizer and  dressing  retainer  herein  described.  Think- 
ing that  the  market  would  aft'ord  something  of  this 
character,  a  search  was  accordingly  made,  but  with 
negative  results.  Sterilizers  were  too  large  or  too 
small;  the  larger  were  cumbersome  and  ill  adapted  to 
convenient  use  outside  of  a  hospital ;  the  smaller  were 
inadequate  for  major  operations  and  necessitated  the 
carrying  of  a  previously  prepared  aseptic  roll  for 
gowns,  bandages,  cotton,  etc.,  which,  as  a  consequence, 
were  an  extra  incumbrance,  and,  furthermore,  did  not 
sufficiently  simplify  the  technique  of  antisepsis  in  sur- 
gical preparations. 

It  was  considered  a  first  essential  feature  to  have  a 
portable  receptacle  sufficiently  large  to  retain  dress- 
ings required  for  any  major  operation  {i.e.,  gowns  for 
operator  and  assistants,  towels,  gauze,  cotton,  silk, 
drainage  tubes,  bandages,  etc.),  ready  packed  and 
primarily  sterilized  by  steam,  rendered  dry  by  hot  air, 
and  retained  in  a  dry  aseptic  condition,  ready  for  use 
in  ordinary  emergency  cases  and  in  convenient  order 
for  resterilization  in  cases  of  major  degree  or  when 
extraordinary  precautions  are  desired. 

Second,  to  have  an  adequate  independent  heating 
apparatus  for  both  steam  and  dry  heat,  to  be  used  in 
emergency,  but  not  required  when  the  ordinary  means 
of  heating  are  at  hand. 

Third,  to  make  the  pan  for  the  water  not  only  sup- 


ply the  steam  but  answer  for  boiling  instruments, 
either  simultaneously  with  sterilization  of  dressings  or 
independently,  without  in  any  way  disturbing  the  con- 
tents of  the  sterilizer,  and  also  ser\e  as  a  tray  for  the 
instruments,  thereby  relieving  the  satchel  of  this  en- 
cumbrance. 

The  apparatus  herein  described  has  been  in  actual 
use  more  than  a  year  and  a  half,  with  such  results  as 
to  justify  me  in  presenting  it  to  the  profession  for 
their  consideration. 

The  sterilizer,  as  represented  in  Fig.  i,  is  nine  and 
one-half  inches  wide,  ten  and  one-half  inches  to  the 
top  of  the  handle,  and  si.xteen  inches  long.  It  is 
made  of  copper  and  brass,  nickel  plated.  The  handle 
is  hollow.  The  handle  post  contains  a  perforated 
lork  for  the  reception  of  a  thermometer,- after  remov- 
ing the  mill-headed  cap,  A.  The  partial  unscrewing 
of  the  cap  B  permits  the  steam  to  escape,  when  dry 
heat  replaces  the  steam.     The  cover  is  secured  by 

'  Read  before  the  Medical  Society  of  Missouri  Valley  at  Sioux 
City,  la..  March  20,  1895. 


August    2  2,    1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


287 


clasps  or  hooks,  as  represented  in  the  cuts.  The  pan 
is  fastened  to  the  bottom  of  the  apparatus  by  hooking 
its  handles  over  the  pins  upon  the  ends  of  the  body  of 
the  sterilizer. 

Fig.  2  represents  the  top  removed,  showing  the  gal- 


KlG. 


vanized-wire  basket  which  retains  the  dressings. 
This  basket  is  removable  and  has  a  double  bottom  of 
copper,  which  prevents  scorching  of  the  contents  when 
dry  heat  is  used.  It  .serves  also  as  an  aseptic  retainer, 
especially  convenient  in  the  absence  of  plenty  of 
bowls,  basins,  etc. 

Fig.  3    is   sell-explanator)'.      .A   second   pan   with   a 


wide  flange  is  nested  with  this  and  is  used  as  a  cover 
for  the  instrument  boiler,  and  also  as  a  second  tray. 
Fig.  4  illustrates  the  manner  in  which  the  flame  is 


Fic. 


limited  by  the  slides  in  the  cover  of  the  alcohol  stove. 
By  closing  these  slides  the  flame  is  extinguished. 
When  the  stove  is  used  for  steam  the  whole  top  is  re- 
moved. 

Fig.  5  represents  the   application  of  dry  heat,  with 


Fig.  5. 

thermometer  introduced  through  the  handle. 

It  is  not  to  be  inferred  that  the  sterilizer  requires 
the  use  of  the  alcohol  stove.  Any  heat  may  be  used 
when  at  hand.  The  independent  heating  apparatus  is 
intended  for  emergency. 

The   alcohol   stove   is  four  by  ten   inches  and  one 


incli  deep.  It  contains  a  mat  of  asbestos  wool,  which 
requires  twelve  ounces  of  alcohol  to  saturate,  and  will 
burn  forty  to  fifty  minutes.  Two  quarts  of  water  will 
boil  in  six  minutes,  and  a  steam  heat  of  212"^  F.  is  at- 
tained with  the  sterilizer  in  ten  minutes  The  stove 
is  readily  packed  in  the  pan,  as  is  also  the  tin  alcohol 
bottle.  The  bottle  holds  one  pint,  and  the  remaining 
four  ounces  of  alcohol,  not  used  for  the  stove,  may  be 
used  for  disinfecting  hands,  wounds,  site,  etc. 

The  whole  makes  a  compact,  capacious  combination, 
all  the  parts  of  which  are  useful  and  necessary  ad- 
juncts to  a  surgical  outfit. 

The  construction  is  simple,  the  apparatus  is  light 
and  very  portable.  No  new  principle  is  claimed. 
The  apparatus  is  simply  a  convenient  combination  of 
necessary  utensils,  all  of  which  are  required  in  emer- 
gency work. 

The  steam  heat  is  abundant  and  efficient.  Under 
steam  is  used,  but,  the  air  being  allowed  to  pass  off 
through  the  handle  during  the  first  minute  or  two,  per- 
fect saturation  and  sterilization  of  the  contents  by 
steam  takes  place,  the  same  practical  results  being 
secured  thereby  as  in  other  sterilizers,  which  are  more 
complicated  and  bulky,  heavier  and  less  roomy.  Be- 
sides, they  do  not  furnish  pans,  etc.,  which  are  espe- 
cially convenient  to  have  in  emergency  work. 

A  small  size  is  made  for  oculists  and  those  who  do 
minor  work.  Its  small  size  yet  considerable  capacity 
commend  it  to  a  class  of  men  who  are  wont  to  operate 
without  up-to-date  asepsis,  for  the  reason  that  their 
work  is  of  such  a  minor  character  that  these  extra 
pains  are  not  deemed  necessary  in  order  to  get  results 
in  the  majority  of  cases;  yet  bad  results  are  sure  to 
follow  this  neglect  of  the  only  safe  course  in  all  surgi- 
cal procedures. 

The  small-sized  sterilizer  is  twelve  and  one-half 
inches  long,  five  and  one-half  inches  wide,  and  six  and 
one-half  inches  high,  including  the  handle;  it  will 
hold  sufficient  gauze,  cotton,  bandages,  drainage  tubes, 
silk,  etc.,  for  any  minor  operation. 

The  sterilizers  are  supplied  with  canvas  or  telescope 
covers,  and  are  of  moderate  cost. 

The  writer  has  long  considered  it  necessary  for  gen- 
eral practitioners,  and  surgeons  as  well,  to  break  away 
from  the  old  and  too  frequent  custom  of  using  gauze 
and  various  other  dressings  from  their  several  pack- 
ages, which  have  occupied  the  dusty  shelves  of  the 
office  for  a  variable  period,  and  have,  perhaps,  been 
opened  repeatedly.  Gauze  should  be  supplied  in  less 
expensive  retainers,  furnished  in  blotting  paper  for 
instance,  with  an  outer  covering  of  a  less  permeable 
character,  which  latter,  when  received,  could  be  re- 
moved and  the  gauze  with  its  porous  covering  kept  in 
the  sterilizer  ready  for  use,  and  resterilized  as  often  as 
contaminated  by  opening  or  using  from  the  retainer. 

If  all  physicians  would  inaugurate  these  reforms  in 
the  care  of  their  dressings,  their  results  would  be 
much  improved  and  operative  surgeons  would  see 
fewer  cases  of  septic  wounds — the  legitimate  off- 
spring of  a  practice  much  too  common,  in  view  of  our 
present  knowledge  of  asepsis.  It  would  seem  super- 
fluous to  make  these  remarks  to  readers  of  this  journal, 
but  all  will  admit  that  asepsis  in  ofiice  and  general 
practice  has  not  yet  been  rendered  as  simple,  effective, 
practical,  and  easy  of  attainment  as  it  should  be.  It 
has,  therefore,  been  my  aim  to  simplify  it,  so  far  as  im- 
mediate dressings  for  the  wounds  are  concerned,  by 
having  them  all  together  in  one  retainer,  both  conven- 
ient for  office  use  and  ready  for  transportation  and  re- 
sterilization  at  a  moment's  notice;  so  that,  instead  of 
using  gauze  from  one  or  more  different  packages,  silk 
from  another,  drainage  tubes  from  another,  cotton  from 
the  roll,  and  bandages  from  the  bottom  of  a  dirty 
satchel,  etc.,  they  are  ail  from  one  clean,  reliable 
source,  absolutely  to  be  depended  upon. 


288 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  22.    i8g6 


Therefore,  with  sterile  dressings,  gowns,  and  towels, 
boiled  instruments,  sterile  hands,  and  a  clean  wound 
site,  no  man  need  fear  to  make  a  wound  within  the 
range  of  his  ability.  And  let  me  here  add  that  if  we 
take  away  the  fear  of  sepsis  our  general  practitioners 
will  be  less  loth  to  cut.  My  obser\'ation  of  this  class 
of  men  has  been  that  they  usually  know  when  and  how 
to  operate,  but  that  the  complex  and  complicated  time- 
robbing  methods  of  preparation,  together  with  their 
uncertain  results,  cause  them  oftentimes  to  refer  their 
cases  to  others.  At  the  present  day,  with  the  present 
state  of  our  knowledge,  there  should  not  be  a  hamlet 
or  crossroads  where  accidental  and  surgical  wounds 
are  not  treated  aseptically.  To  simplify  and  render 
easy  such  an  attainment  is  a  service  to  our  fellows  and 
a  blessing  to  mankind. 


ptecUcat  Stcttxs. 

Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Report 
of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  reported 
to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for  the 
week  ending  August  15,  1896: 


Deaths. 


Tuberculosis 

Typhoid  fever 

Scarlet  (ever 

Cerebro-spinal  meningitis. 

Measles 

Diphtheria 

Small-po.\ 


Vaginal  Irrigation  without  Wetting  of  Clothes. 
— A.  E.  Bradley,  Captain,  Medical  Department,  U.  S. 
A.,  now  at  Fort  Yellowstone,  \Vy.,  writes: 

"  One  occasionally  meets  with  a  new  method  of  ac- 
complishing some  certain  end;  it  comes  often  as  a 
surprise  and  is  so  simple  that  one  wonders  it  had  not 
occurred  to  him  before.  It  may  be  that  the  surprise  I 
received  recently  is  not,  to  many,  a  new  method  of  ac- 
complishing vaginal  irrigation,  but  it  was  to  me. 

■'  In  obtaining  a  history  the  following  conversation 
occurred : 

"'Do  you  use,  or  have  you  ever  used,  hot-water 
douches?' 

"'  Oh,  yes;  but  I  thought  they  only  helped  me  for  a 
time.' 

'"  Did  you  take  them  lying  down?' 

" '  Yes.  I  used  a  bed  pan  formerly,  but  I  always  got 
my  clothes  wet  and  the  bed  too,  so  that  it  was  a  per- 
fect nuisance.  But  after  I  used  a  hammock  it  went 
better.' 

"'  A  hammock!' 

" '  Yes.  I  hung  the  hammock  in  my  bedroom,  got  my 
fountain  syringe  ready,  placed  a  tub  under  the  ham- 
mock ;  then  I  lay  down,  and  could  use  all  the  water  I 
wanted  without  getting  anything  wet.  You  know  the 
water  will  run  right  through  hammock  meshes.' 

'"Who  told  you  how  to  do  this?' 

"'  No  one;   I  thought  it  out  myself.' 

"  I  refrain  from  comment.  This  method  has  advan- 
tages appreciated  by  my  patient  at  least." 

Henry  Dunant,  founder  of  the  Geneva  Convention 
and  the  Red  Cross,  his  life  work,  and  the  part  taken 
by  women  in  this  work,  was  the  title  of  an  address 
delivered  by  Dr.  Jordy  before  the  Berne  Good  Samari- 
tan Union,  November  24,  1895.  We  are  told  that 
Dunant  came  of  a  good  Geneva  family;  like  all  noble 
men  he  owed  much  to  a  superior  mother.  At  the  bat- 
tle of  Solferino,  in  1859,  he  distinguished  himself  in 


the  care  of  the  wounded,  and  through  his  little  book, 
••  Un  Souvenir  de  Solferino,"  interested  Queen  Au- 
gusta of  Prussia,  the  Empress  Eugenie,  and  other  high 
personages,  and  finally  succeeded  in  getting  together 
the  Geneva  Conference  of  1864  and  in  founding  the 
Society  of  the  Red  Cross,  the  members  of  which  care 
for  the  injured,  more  particularly  in  times  of  war,  but 
also  in  times  of  peace,  and  are  recognized  as  non- 
belligerents  by  the  several  nations  who  have  adopted 
the  rules  of  the  convention.  Dr.  Jordy  thinks  George 
Sand's  desire  to  credit  Arrault,  a  Frenchman,  with 
being  the  originator  of  the  Geneva  Convention  is  due 
to  chauvinism.  While  a  number  of  persons  had  sug- 
gested the  idea  of  recognizing  the  wounded  in  battle 
as  neutrals,  he  thinks  there  cannot  be  the  least  doubt 
that  Dunant's  work  and  writings  first  led  to  practical 
results  and  finally  to  the  Geneva  Convention.  In 
1867  Dunant  had  the  misfortune  to  lose  his  own  prop- 
erty and  that  of  relatives  in  some  venture  in  Algiers, 
and  he  is  now  living  in  obscurity  and  poverty. 

Advice  to  Bicyclists. — Dr.  Rocheblave  gives  the 
following  advice;  i.  No  one  should  ride  until  after 
an  e.xamination  by  a  physician.  This  examination 
should  be  made  both  before  and  after  a  walk  or  run, 
for  some  cardiac  lesions  manifest  themselves  only 
after  a  state  of  fatigue.  2.  Ride  no  faster  than  twelve 
kilometres  an  hour.  3.  As  far  as  possible  guard  against 
the  desire  to  ride  any  faster.  It  is  very  difficult  not 
to  give  way  to  the  "delirium  of  swiftness."  With  a 
light  machine  on  a  good  road  an  amateur  may  easily 
make  twenty-five  kilometres  an  hour.  This  is  too 
much,  for  the  pulse  is  increased  to  150,  even  at  four- 
teen and  sixteen  kilometres  an  hour. — Pacific  Medical 
Journal. 

Pure  Milk  for  Brooklyn. — Health  Commissioner 
P^mery  has  appointed  a  dairy  inspector,  whose  duty 
will  be  to  investigate  the  sources  of  the  entire  milk 
supply  of  Brooklyn.  He  is  charged  with  the  duty  of 
examining  the  cow  stables,  the  number  of  animals 
therein,  their  sanitary  condition,  the  water  they  drink, 
and  the  drainage  of  the  stables.  If  in  his  opinion  any 
feature  of  any  of  the  dairies  is  unsatisfactory,  he  has 
power  to  prohibit  the  sale  in  Brooklyn  of  the  milk 
from  that  establishment. 

Venereal  Disease  a  Sufficient  Cause  for  Divorce. 

— The  Paris  Court  of  Appeals  recently  decided  that 
the  fact  of  marrying  before  being  cured  of  a  venereal 
disease  and  knowingly  communicating  it  to  the  other 
party  in  the  marriage,  is  sufficient  cause  alone  to  allow 
a  divorce.  —  Scmaine  mc'd. 

The  Bicycle  should  be  prohibited  to  women  during 
menstruation. 


While  the  Medical  Record  is  pleased  to  receive  all  new  publi- 
cations which  may  be  sent  to  it,  and  an  acknowledgment  will  be 
promptly  made  of  their  receipt  under  this  heading,  it  must  be  iviti 
the  distinct  understanding  that  its  necessities  are  such  that  it  can- 
not be  considered  under  obligation  to  notice  or  review  any  publica- 
tion received  by  it  which  in  the  judgment  of  its  editor  will  not  be 
of  interest  to  its  readers. 

Sterility.  By  Robert  Bell,  M.D.  8vo,  88  pages.  Illus- 
trated.    I'.  Blakiston,  Son  &  Co.,  Philadelphia,  Pa.     Price,  $1.75. 

Tra.nsactions  of  the  American  Association  of  Obste- 
tricians A.ND  Gyn.«cologists.  Volume  VIII.,  for  the  year 
1895.     8vo,  404  pages.     Illustrated. 

A  System  of  Medicine  by  Many  Writers.  Edited  by 
Thomas  Clifford  .Mbutt,  M.D.  Volume  I.  8vo,  978  pages. 
Macmillan  &  Co.,  New  York.     Price,  $5.00. 

A  Treatise  on  Appendicitis.  By  John  B.  Deaver,  M.D. 
8vo,  168  pages.  Illustrated.  P.  Blakiston,  Son  &  Co.,  Phila- 
delphia,  Pa. 


Medical  Record 

A  Weekly  yournal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  50,  No.  9. 
Whole  No.  1347. 


New  York,  August  29,    1896. 


$5.00  Per  Annum. 
Single  Copies,  loc. 


SOME    STUDIES    OF   THE    BLOOD    IN    THY- 
ROID   FEEDING    IN    INSANITY. 

By   MIDDLETON   L.    PERRY,    M.D., 

MORRIS    PLAINS,    N.    J., 
ASSISTANT  PHYSICIAN  AT  THE  NEW  JERSEY  STATE  HOSPITAL. 

That  decided  changes  in  the  mental  state  maybe  pro- 
duced by  thyroid  feeding  is  now  a  well-recognized  fact. 
This  has  been  demonstrated  in  numerous  cases  of  myx- 
oedema  and  cretinism  which  have  made  marked  im- 
provement under  continued  treatment  with  this  drug. 
Recently  there  has  been  a  number  of  cases  of  insanity 
reported  as  improved,  and  some  have  gone  on  to  com- 
plete recovery  on  a  similar  line  of  treatment. 

In  the  first  class  of  cases  (my.\oedema  and  cretinism) 
the  treatment  by  the  administration  of  some  prepara- 
tion of  the  thyroid  gland  is  entirely  rational.  The 
gland  in  the  patient  is  either  defective  or  absent,  and 
it  is  simply  sought  to  restore  to  the  system  some  prin- 
ciple which  it  has  lost  thereby,  and  which  is  essential 
to  health.  But  the  use  of  this  remedial  agent  in  men- 
tal diseases  in  patients  who  have  apparently  healthy 
thyroid  bodies  is  as  yet  entirely  empirical.  Several 
theories  have '  been  advocated  as  to  the  manner  in 
which  the  drug  probably  acts,  but  as  yet  very  little  has 
been  done  toward  placing  this  form  of  treatment  on  a 
scientific  basis.  So  good  an  authority  as  H.  C.  Wood, 
in  a  recent  lecture  on  animal  extracts,  delivered  at  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania,'  merely  says  on  this  sub- 
ject: "Thyroid  extract  is  sometimes  useful  in  melan- 
cholia, but  how  it  acts  we  do  not  know." 

The  object  of  the  work  reported  below  has  been  to 
endeavor  to  throw  some  light  upon  the  physiological 
action  of  this  agent.  If  the  result  has  been  such  that 
it  will  induce  others  to  pursue  the  subject  further,  that 
facts  may  be  established  which  will  place  this  method 
of  treatment  on  a  more  rational  basis,  the  writer  will 
feel  that  his  work  has  not  been  in  vain. 

The  present  paper  is  a  report  of  a  study  of  the  blood 
in  a  number  of  cases  before  and  during  a  course  of 
treatment  with  thyroid.  I  have  made  no  attempt  at 
a  chemical  analysis,  but  have  restricted  my  observa- 
tions to  the  numerical  and  morphological  aspect  of  the 
corpuscles.  And  in  consideration  of  the  fact  that  the 
function  of  the  red  blood  cell  is  largely,  if  not  wholly, 
as  an  oxygen  bearer,  I  have  devoted  the  most  of  my  at- 
tention to  the  leucocytes. 

The  only  reported  study  of  the  leucocytes  in  thyroid 
feeding  with  which  I  am  acquainted  is  a  report  of  a 
case  of  infantile  myxoedema  by  M.  Labraton."  In  this 
case  the  author  makes  only  two  examinations  in  a  pe- 
riod of  time  covering  more  than  a  year.  This  is  far 
too  small  a  number  of  observations  to  establish  any 
facts  in  the  case. 

The  method  which  I  have  pursued  in  making  the 
examinations  is  as  follows:  The  number  of  red  and 
white  blood  corpuscles  in  a  cubic  millimetre  of  blood 
was  first   determined   by  the  Zeiss-Thoma  apparatus. 

'  University  Medical  Magazine,  April,  1896. 
'  Gazette  Medicale  de  Paris,  January  19,  1895. 


It  has  been  my  aim  to  obtain  as  nearly  accurate  results 
as  possible.  To  do  this  I  have  in  all  cases  used  a  di- 
lution of  I  to  200  for  the  red  corpuscles  and  counted 
the  number  of  cells  in  one  hundred  squares;  for  the 
white  cells  a  dilution  of  i  to  20  was  used,  and  the  en- 
tire number  in  the  four  hundred  squares  was  counted. 
Frequently  several  counts  would  be  made  at  one  ex- 
amination and  the  average  taken  as  the  result.  By 
reference  to  Abbey's  table  of  probable  errors  in  count- 
ing the  blood  corpuscles,  it  will  be  seen  that  by  the 
above  method  the  greatest  probable  error  would  be 
less  than  two  per  cent.  To  avoid  error  from  digestion 
leucocytosis  and  to  insure  a  similar  condition  in  each 
case,  the  counts  were  all  made  between  eleven  and 
twelve  o'clock,  and  several  hours  after  a  meal. 

A  differential  count  of  five  hundred  leucocytes  was 
then  made.  The  films  of  blood  on  a  cover  glass,  be- 
ing dried,  were  fixed  in  absolute  alcohol  from  two  to 
five  minutes  and  subjected  to  a  contrast  stain.  The 
staining  fluid  used  in  the  beginning  was  the  triple  stain 
of  Ehrlich,  but  this  was  discontinued  for  one  of  hse- 
mato.xylin,  orange,  and  fuchsin,  which  has  been  much 
more  satisfactor)'.     The  formula  used  is: 

Hsematoxylin,  Delafield's  sol gtt.  viij. 

Orange  G,  ^  sat.  aqueous  sol gtt.  x. 

Fuchsin  S  (after  Weigert),  Yz  sat.   aqueous 

sol gtt.  i. 

Water cc.  -xv. 

The  covers  are  passed  immediately  from  the  alcohol 
into  this  fluid  and  allowed  to  remain  fifteen  minutes, 
washed  in  water,  and  mounted  in  balsam.  The  stain 
should  be  fresh,  as  it  soon  deteriorates.  Owing  to  the 
varying  strength  of  hematoxylin,  slight  modifications 
of  the  above  formula  are  at  times  necessary  to  obtain 
the  best  results. 

I  have  followed  Ehrlich's  classification  of  the  differ- 
ent varieties  of  white  corpuscles  into:  i,  small  mono- 
nuclear, or  lymphocytes;  2,  large  mononuclear,  in- 
cluding the  transitional  forms;  3,  multinuclear  neu- 
trophiles;  4,  eosinophiles.  He  gives  the  relative 
number  of  each  variety  in  normal  blood  as:  Small 
mononuclear,  i^  to  25  per  cent.;  large  mononuclear, 
6  per  cent.;  multinuclear,  70  to  75  per  cent.;  eosino- 
philes, I  to  5  per  cent. 

Some  recent  authorities  are  inclined  to  give  the 
percentage  of  lymphocytes  somewhat  higher  and  the 
multinuclear  form  slightly  less  than  the  above,  and  this 
has  been  my  own  observation.  Dr.  Walter  A.  ^^'ells, 
in  an  article  in  the  Medical  A'cws  of  March  14,  1896, 
places  the  normal  number  of  lymphocytes  as  high  even 
as  twenty-eight  per  cent. 

In  each  of  the  cases  given  below  one  or  more  counts, 
both  numerical  and  difi'erential,  were  made  preliminar}- 
to  the  course  of  thyroid,  and  during  the  treatment,  gen- 
erally lasting  from  a  week  to  ten  days,  a  count  was 
made  every  second  or  third  day. 

Case  I. — M.  M ,   female,   aged  thirty-four.     A 

case  of  mania  of  puerperal  origin  and  nearly  one  year's 
duration.  Emotional  state  decidedly  exalted.  Physi- 
cal condition  very  good.  Temperature,  99.2"  F. :  pulse, 
65.  Patient  was  put  to  bed  and  two  blood  counts 
were  made  on  different  days,  and  the  average  was  taken 
to  establish  a  preliminary  count,  which  was:  R.  B.  C, 
4,832,000;     W.    B.    C,    11,000.     Differential   count: 


290 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  29,  1896 


Small  mononuclear,  18.4  per  cent. ;  large  mononuclear, 
9  per  cent.;  multinuclear,  70  per  cent.;  eosinophiles, 
2.6  per  cent..  She  was  then  put  on  thyroid  extract,  ten 
grains  three  times  a  day.  The  extract  was  of  such 
strength  that  fifteen  grains  represented  one  sheep's 
thyroid. 

Second  day  of  treatment:  Mental  condition  un- 
changed. Pulse,  95;  temperature,  99.2°  F.  Blood 
count:  R.  B.  C,  6,272,000;  W.  B.  C,  9,000.  Differ- 
ential count:  Small  mononuclear,  17.2  per  cent.; 
large  mononuclear,  8.2  percent.;  multinuclear,  74.2 
per  cent.;  eosinophiles,  0.4  per  cent. 

Fourth  day:  Pulse  quickened;  skin  flushed;  tem- 
perature, 99.6°  F.  General  condition  good.  Mentally 
e.icalted.  Thyroid  extract  increased  to  forty  grains  a 
day.  Differential  count:  Small  mononuclear,  25  per 
cent.;  large  mononuclear,  8.8  per  cent. ;  multinuclear, 
64.6  per  cent.;  eosinophiles,  1.6  per  cent. 

Seventh  day:  Patient  quiet,  but  still  mildly  exalted. 
Pulse,  106,  somewhat  irregular;  temperature,  99^  F. 
Taking  thyroid  extract,  fifty  grains  a  day.  Blood 
count:  R.  B.  C,  4,520,000;  W.  B.  C,  5,200.  Differ- 
ential count:  Small  mononuclear,  37.6  per  cent.; 
large  mononuclear,  11.6  per  cent.;  multinuclear,  50 
per  cent. ;  eosinophiles,  0.8  per  cent. 

Ninth  day:  Twenty-four  hours  after  thyroid  was 
discontinued  the  patient  was  still  decidedly  impressed 
with  the  drug.  Pulse,  105  ;  temperature,  99  F.  Much 
more  quiet.  Differential  count:  Small  mononuclear, 
26.6  per  cent. ;  large  mononuclear,  12  per  cent. ;  multi- 
nuclear, 60.4  per  cent.;   eosinophiles,  1  per  cent. 

A  note  made  five  days  later  states  that  she  was  more 
quiet  and  rational  than  for  months  past.  Patient  con- 
tinued to  improve  with  an  occasional  period  of  a  few 
hours'  excitement,  and  made  a  complete  recovery. 

Case  II. — S.  A ,  male,  aged  forty.     A  case  of 

mania  of  six  months'  duration.  Emotional  state  ex- 
alted. Talk  rambling  and  disconnected.  Has  had 
double  hsematoma  auris.  Physical  condition  very  good. 
Temperature,  98°  F. ;  pulse,  65.  Preliminary  blood 
count;  R.  B.  C,  5,616,000;  W.  B.  C,  8,600.  Differ- 
ential count.  Small  mononuclear,  31  percent.;  large 
mononuclear,  6.8  per  cent.;  multinuclear,  61.4  per 
cent;  eosinophiles,  0.8  per  cent.  He  was  then  put  on 
thyroid  extract,  thirty  grains,  the  equivalent  of  two 
sheep's  thyroids,  a  day. 

TRird  day  of  treatment:  No  change  whatever  men- 
tally. Temperature,  98.6°  F. ;  pulse,  75.  Thyroid 
increased  to  thirty-six  grains  a  day.  Differential 
count:  Small  mononuclear,  32.6  percent.;  large  mo- 
nonuclear, 5  per  cent;  multinuclear,  59.8  per  cent.; 
eosinophiles,  2.6  per  cent. 

Fifth  day:  Patient  decidedly  impressed  by  the  drug, 
of  which  he  is  taking  forty-five  grains  a  day.  Pulse, 
84;  temperature,  normal.  Mental  state  decidedly  ex- 
alted; talking  constantly.  Blood  count:  R.  B.  C, 
5,440,000;  \V.  B.  C,  9,200.  Differential  count: 
Small  mononuclear,  45.6  per  cent. ;  large  mononuclear, 
6.6  per  cent.;  multinuclear,  45.8  per  cent.;  eosino- 
philes, 2  per  cent. 

Seventh  day:  Somewhat  more  quiet,  but  still  mania- 
cal. Pulse,  85,  tension  ver)'  much  diminished;  tem- 
perature, 98.2°  F.  Taking  thyroid,  fifty  grains  a  day. 
Differential  count:  Small  mononuclear,  43  percent.; 
large  mononuclear,  6.4  per  cent.;  multinuclear,  50.2 
per  cent. ;  eosinophiles,  0.4  per  cent. 

Eleventh  day :  Patient  markedly  under  the  influence 
of  the  drug.  Pulse,  102,  and  quite  characteristic; 
temperature,  98.4°  F.  He  is  quiet  and  his  facial  ex- 
pression is  much  brighter.  Thyroid  has  been  dimin- 
ished to  thirty-six  grains  a  day.  Differential  count: 
Small  mononuclear,  34.6  per  cent.;  large  mononu- 
clear, 10.2  per  cent. ;  multinuclear,  54  per  cent. ;  eosin- 
ophiles, 1.2  per  cent. 

Eighteen  hours  after  last  dose  of  thyroid :  Patient 


quiet  but  rather  disconnected  in  his  talk.  Tempera- 
ture, normal;  pulse,  96.  Blood  count:  R.  B.  C, 
4,368,000;  W.  B.  C,  5,200.  Differential  count :  Small 
mononuclear,  37.2  per  cent.;  large  mononuclear,  7.2 
per  cent;  multinuclear,  53.4  per  cent.;  eosinophiles, 
2.2  per  cent. 

Five  days  after  treatment  was  discontinued  there 
was  a  very  decided  change  in  his  mental  condition. 
Emotional  state  entirely  normal.  An  extract  from  the 
case  records  says  he  was  ver}-  much  better  and  talked 
quite  rationally.  He  took  a  lively  interest  in  things 
about  him  and  read  the  newspapers,  something  he  had 
not  done  for  a  long  time  before.  Blood  count :  R.  B. 
C,  5,136,000;  W.  B.  C,  6,800.  Differential  count: 
Small  mononuclear,  45.6  percent.;  large  mononu- 
clear, 7.2  per  cent.;  multinuclear,  45  per  cent; 
eosinophiles,  2.2  per  cent.  The  change  in  the  mental 
state  and  the  improvement  noted  above,  while  quite 
pronounced,  was  of  only  a  few  days'  duration,  when 
the  patient  relapsed  into  a  maniacal  condition,  very 
similar  to  that  before  the  course  of  treatment  was  be- 


-,  female,  aged  thirty.     Case  of 


gun. 

Case  III.— K.  S- 
simple  melancholia  of  five  and  one-half  months' stand- 
ing, this  being  the  second  attack.  Some  improvement 
had  been  made,  but  it  was  slow  and  her  mental  state 
had  been  unchanged  for  some  time  past.  Mildly  de- 
pressed. General  health  good.  Pulse,  60 ;  tempera- 
ture, 98.2°  F.  Average  of  blood  counts  made  on 
three  successive  days  preliminary  to  treatment:  R.  B. 
C,  4,832,000;  W.  B.  C,  8,800.  Differential  count: 
Small  mononuclear,  25  per  cent;  large  mononuclear, 
8.4  per  cent. ;  multinuclear,  63  per  cent. ;  eosinophiles, 
3.6  per  cent.  Desiccated  thyroid,  twelve  grains  of 
which  represented  one  sheep's  thyroid,  was  given  in 
doses  of  ten  grains  three  times  a  day. 

Fourth  day  of  treatment:  No  change  mentally. 
Temperature,  99.6°  F. ;  pulse,  98,  rather  quick.  Com- 
plains of  pain  in  the  extremities.  Thyroid  has  been 
increased  to  forty  grains  a  day.  Differential  count: 
Small  mononuclear,  35.2  per  cent. ;  large  mononuclear, 
1 1.6  per  cent.;  multinuclear,  48.8  per  cent;  eosino- 
philes, 4.4  per  cent. 

Fifth  day:  Mental  condition  remains  unchanged. 
Temperature,  99.4"  F. ;  pulse,  112.  Complains  of 
pain  in  the  extremities.  Rather  restless  at  times. 
Quite  well  under  the  influence  of  thyroid,  of  which  she 
is  taking  forty  grains  a  day.  Blood  count:  R.  B.  C, 
5,656,000;  W.  B.  C,  8,000.  Differential  count: 
Small  mononuclear,  37.6  per  cent. ;  large  mononuclear, 
12  per  cent.;  multinuclear,  45.2  per  cent.;  eosino- 
philes, 5.2  per  cent. 

Sixth  day:  General  condition  same  as  on  day  pre- 
vious. Temperature,  99.4"'  F. ;  pulse,  128,  weak  and 
compressible.  Thyroid  has  been  increased  to  fifty 
grains  a  day.  Differential  count :  Small  mononuclear, 
36  per  cent.;  large  mononuclear,  12.2  per  cent.;  mul- 
tinuclear, 46.4  per  cent.;  eosinophiles,  5.4  per  cent. 

Ninth  day:  No  appreciable  change  in  the  mental 
condition.  Still  mildly  depressed.  Temperature, 
99.2'  F. ;  pulse,  125,  weak,  tension  low.  Thyroid 
was  discontinued  to-day.  Blood  count:  R.  B.  C, 
6,464,000;  W.  B.  C,  6,000.  Differential  count: 
Small  mononuclear,  34.4  per  cent;  large  mononu- 
clear, 12.6  per  cent.;  multinuclear,  48.6  per  cent.; 
eosinophiles,  4.4  per  cent. 

The  patient's  mental  condition  appeared  to  be  in  no 
wise  affected  by  the  course  of  treatment.  The  symp- 
toms produced,  however,  were  quite  characteristic  of 
the  drug.  It  is  of  interest  to  note  that  the  range  of 
teni])erature  in  this  case  was  much  above  the  average 
noted  in  the  other  cases. 

Case  IV. — P.   B ,  female,  aged  forty-nine.     A 

case  of  chronic  melancholia  of  four  years'  duration, 
having  the  appearance  of  partial  dementia.     She  was 


August  29,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


291 


quite  dull,  rarely  ever  speaking  or  taking  any  notice 
of  anything.  General  health  poor.  Temperature, 
normal;  pulse,  100.  Physical  examination  revealed  a 
well-marked  insufficiency  of  the  mitral  valve.  Prelim- 
inary blood  count:  R.  B.  C,  5,432,000;  W.  B.  C, 
8,200.  Differential  count:  Small  mononuclear,  10.8 
per  cent.;  large  mononuclear,  3.6  per  cent.;  multinu- 
clear,  79.2  per  cent.;  eosinophiles,  6.4  per  cent.  Pa- 
tient was  put  on  desiccated  thyroid,  thirty  grains  a 
day,  which  was  increased  to  forty  grains  on  the  second 
day. 

Third  day  of  treatment:  No  change  whatever  men- 
tally. She  is  getting  well  under  the  influence  of  thy- 
roid, of  which  forty  grains  are  given  a  day.  Temper- 
ature, 99°  F. ;  skin  flushed  and  moist;  pulse,  105. 
Differential  count :  Small  mononuclear,  20.2  per  cent. ; 
large  mononuclear,  4  per  cent. ;  multinuclear,  70.8  per 
cent.;  eosinophiles,  5  percent. 

Sixth  day:  Taking  forty  grains  a  day.  No  marked 
change  in  mental  state.  Seems  a  little  more  irritable 
and  talks  more.  Is  thoroughly  under  the  intiuence  of 
the  drug.  Pulse,  120,  weak  and  rapid;  temperature, 
99.2^  F.  Skin  moist.  Blood  count:  R.  B.  C,  5,312,- 
000;  W.  B.  C,  8,800.  Differential  count:  Small 
mononuclear,  15.4  per  cent.;  large  mononuclear,  4.2 
per  cent.;  multinuclear,  79.2  per  cent.;  eosinophiles, 
1.2  per  cent 

Ninth  day:  Still  taking  thyroid,  forty  grains  a  day. 
Temperature,  99.8  F. ;  pulse,  132;  tension  vervMiiuch 
diminished.  No  change  in  the  mental  state;  still  dull 
and  stupid.  Blood  count:  R.  B.  C,  5,288,000;  VV. 
B.  C,  7,200.  Differential  count:  Small  mononu- 
clear, 17  per  cent.;  large  mononuclear,  7  per  cent.; 
multinuclear,  75  percent.;  eosinophiles,  i  percent. 

A  short  time  after  the  treatment  was  discontinued 
there  was  seen  to  be  a  very  marked  change  in  the 
mental  condition  of  the  patient.  She  began  to  take 
much  more  interest  in  her  surroundings;  would  talk 
more,  and  her  will  power,  which  had  been  almost  en- 
tirely abolished,  began  to  reassert  itself.  There  was 
no  change  of  any  consequence  in  her  reasoning  pow- 
ers, however,  and  she  soon  drifted  back  into  her  appar- 
ently hopeless  state. 

Case  V. — P.  V ,  male,  aged  thirty.     Had  been 

insane  three  months.  Emotional  state  very  much  ex- 
alted. Talks  constantly  in  a  disconnected  manner. 
Has  a  general  feeling  of  well-being.  Physical  condi- 
tion fairly  good.  Temperature,  normal;  pulse,  85. 
Secretions  appear  to  be  normal.  Preliminary  blood 
count:  R.  B.  C,  5,104,000;  W.  B.C.,  11,100.  Differ- 
ential count:  Small  mononuclear,  17.2  per  cent.; 
large  mononuclear,  5  per  cent.;  multinuclear,  77.2  per 
cent.;  eosinophiles,  0.6  per  cent. 

Thyroid  extract,  thirty  grains,  was  given  on  the  first 
day.  It  was  increased  to  thirty-five  grains  on  the 
second,  and  on  the  third  day  forty  grains  were  given. 

Third  day  of  treatment:  Somewhat  more  maniacal 
and  quite  irritable.  Skin  moist  and  flushed.  Tem- 
perature reached  100.2°  F.  in  the  afternoon;  pulse, 
100.  Blood  count:  R.  B.  C,  5,048,000;  W.  B.  C, 
4,400.  Differential  count:  Small  mononuclear,  29.6 
percent.;  large  mononuclear,  5.8  per  cent. ;  multinu- 
clear, 64.4  per  cent.;  eosinophiles,  0.2  per  cent. 

Fifth  day :  Patient  more  quiet  but  very  emotional. 
Influence  of  thyroid  on  blood  pressure  quite  apparent. 
Pulse,  102;  temperature,  99.8°  F.  He  is  taking  thy- 
roid extract,  forty-five  grains  a  day.  Differential 
count:  Small  mononuclear,  29.4  per  cent.;  large  mo- 
nonuclear, 5.8  per  cent.;  multinuclear,  64  per  cent.; 
eosinophiles,  0.8  per  cent. 

Seventh  day:  Thoroughly  impressed  with  the  drug 
and  apparently  quite  sick.  Temperature  same  as  on 
previous  day:  pulse,  no.  Still  rambling  and  discon- 
nected in  his  talk.  Blood  count:  R.  B.  C,  5,988,000; 
W.  B.   C,  6,600.      Differential  count:    Small  mono- 


nuclear, 29.6  per  cent.;  large  mononuclear,  5.6  per 
cent.;  multinuclear,  63  per  cent.;  eosinophiles,  1.8 
per  cent. 

Tenth  day,  fifteen  hours  after  last  dose  of  thyroid : 
Spent  a  comfortable  night  and  is  much  more  quiet  this 
morning.  Effect  of  the  drug  is  still  marked  on  the 
pulse.  He  has  lost  considerable  flesh,  although  his 
appetite  has  been  good.  Blood  count:  R.  B.  C,  5,- 
376,000;  W.  B.  C,  5,800.  Differential  count:  Small 
mononuclear,  27.2  per  cent.;  large  mononuclear,  7.4 
per  cent. ;  multinuclear,  63.8  per  cent. ;  eosinophiles, 
1.6  per  cent. 

Ten  days  later  the  patient  has  improved  very 
much  physically  and  has  about  regained  his  former 
weight.  There  is  also  a  very  apparent  change  in  his 
mental  condition;  he  is  much  more  quiet  and  his  emo- 
tional state  is  only  slightly  exalted.  Is  still  quite  de- 
lusional, however,  and  incapable  of  reasoning.  It 
was  decided  to  give  him  another  course  of  treatment 
similar  to  the  first.  He  was  accordingly  put  to  bed 
again  and  another  preliminary  blood  count  made, 
which  gave  the  following  result :  R.  B.  C,  5,368,000; 
\V.  B.  C,  7,800.  Differential  count:  Small  mono- 
nuclear, 26.8  per  cent. ;  large  mononuclear,  6  per 
cent.;  multinuclear,  66.4  per  cent.;  eosinophiles,  0.8 
per  cent.  Patient  put  on  thyroid  extract  again,  thirty 
grains  a  day. 

Third  day  of  second  course  of  treatment:  Took 
thyroid,  sixty  grains.  Pulse,  120;  temperature,  99  F. 
No  marked  change  mentally.  Blood  count:  R.  B. 
C,  5,338,000 ;  \V.  B.  C,  6,000.  Differential  count: 
Small  mononuclear,  26.8  per  cent.;  large  mononu- 
clear, 7.4  per  cent.;  multinuclear,  65.4  per  cent.; 
eosinophiles,  0.4  per  cent. 

Sixth  day:  Thyroid  extract,  sixty  grains  a  day,  is 
continued,  and  the  patient  is  thoroughly  under  its 
influence.  Temperature,  99.2°  F. ;  pulse,  124,  weak, 
and  tension  decidedly  diminished.  He  is  quiet  but 
mildly  exalted.  Differential  count:  Small  mononu- 
clear, 26  per  cent.;  large  mononuclear,  8.4  per  cent.; 
multinuclear,  65.2  per  cent.;  eosinophiles,  0.4  per 
cent. 

Eighth  day :  Treatment  was  discontinued.  He  has 
lost  several  pounds  in  weight  and  is  quite  weak. 
Continues  to  be  quiet.  Blood  count:  R.  B.  C,  5,296, - 
000;  W.  B.  C,  7,000.  Differential  count:  Small  mo- 
nonuclear, 30.6  per  cent. ;  large  mononuclear.  9.8  per 
cent.;  multinuclear,  58.8  per  cent.;  eosinophiles,  0.8 
per  cent. 

Patient  soon  regained  what  he  had  lost  physically. 
The  improvement  in  his  mental  condition  was  contin- 
uous and  very  rapid.  A  note  on  the  case  made  two 
weeks  later  says:  "He  now  talks  rationally  and  en- 
gages readily  in  conversation.  Is  no  longer  noisy  and 
incoherent.  Talks  rationally  on  all  subjects,  and 
spends  considerable  of  his  time  reading  and  seems  to 
appreciate  w  hat  he  reads.  He  now  sits-  up  most  of  the 
day,  but  his  pulse  is  still  very  rapid  and  not  strong." 
Recovery  was  complete  and  has  been  permanent. 

For  the  sake  of  brevity  in  the  remaining  cases  only 
the  preliminary  count  and  another  when  well  under 
the  influence  of  the  drug  will  be  given.  The  numer- 
ical count  of  the  red  and  white  corpuscles  is  omitted 
in  some  cases  where  it  was  of  no  especial  interest. 

Case     V^I. — I.    H ,    female,    aged    thirty-one. 

Chronic  melancholia  of  a  mild  type,  complicated  with 
hysteria  and  hypochondria.  Had  been  insane  two 
years.  Preliminary  count:  Small  mononuclear,  ^j^ 
percent.;  large  mononuclear,  4.4  per  cent.;  multi- 
nuclear, 59.4  per  cent.;  eosinophiles,  3.2  per  cent. 

Large  doses  of  thyroid  extract  were  given  and  pushed 
until  at  the  end  of  the  fourth  day  the  pulse  was  so  fee- 
ble and  rapid  that  it  could  hardly  be  counted.  Pa- 
tient complained  of  severe  pains  in  various  parts  of 
the  body,  and  could  with  difficulty  be   kept   in   bed. 


292 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  29,  1896 


This  case  was  much  more  thoroughly  impressed  by 
the  treatment  than  any  of  the  others.  Treatment  had 
to  be  discontinued  at  the  end  of  the  fourth  day.  A 
differential  count  made  then  gave  the  following  in- 
teresting result:  Small  mononuclear,  55.4  per  cent.; 
large  mononuclear,  9.2  per  cent.;  multinuclear,  34.6 
per  cent.;  eosinophiles,  0.8  per  cent. 

The  result  in  this  case  was  entirely  negative. 

Case     VII. — J.     G ,     male,     aged    sixty-two. 

Chronic  melancholia  of  sixteen  months'  duration. 
Preliminary  count:  R.  B.  C,  5,008,000;  W.  B.  C, 
7,200.  Differential  count:  Small  mononuclear,  27.4 
per  cent. ;  large  mononuclear,  9.2  per  cent. ;  multinu- 
clear, 55.4  per  cent.;  eosinophiles,  8  per  cent. 

Thyroid  was  pushed  until  a  very  decided  effect  was 
produced.  Temperature  at  one  time  reached  100.4*^  F. 
A  count  made  while  patient  was  well  under  treatment 
gave:  R.  B.  C,  5,240,000;  W.  B.  C,  8,600.  Differ- 
ential count:  Small  mononuclear,  32.6  per  cent. ;  large 
mononuclear,  16.8  per  cent.;  multinuclear,  47.2  per 
cent.;  eosinophiles,  3.4. 

No  change  was  observed  in  his  mental  condition 
when  treatment  was  discontinued,  nor  for  several 
weeks  thereafter.  About  one  month  after  the  course 
of  thyroid  he  began  to  improve  and  clear  up  rapidly, 
and  was  discharged  as  recovered.  Some  doubt  exists, 
however,  as  to  whether  or  not  his  improvement  was 
the  result  of  -the  course  of  treatment,  as  recovery  in 
his  case  was  quite  different  from  the  others. 

C..\SE  VIII. — E.    W ,  female,  aged  twenty.      A 

mild  type  of  mania  of  thirteen  months'  standing.  Pre- 
liminary count:  Small  mononuclear,  24  per  cent.; 
large  mononuclear,  14  per  cent.;  multinuclear,  61  per 
cent. ;  eosinophiles,  i  per  cent. 

Differential  count  made  on  the  seventh  day  of  treat- 
ment: Small  mononuclear,  31.2  percent.;  large  mo- 
nonuclear, 9.6  per  cent.;  multinuclear,  58.2  per  cent.; 
eosinophiles,  i  per  cent. 

There  was  apparently  no  change  whatever  produced 
in  her  mental  state. 

Case  IX. — E.  M — — ,  male,  aged  eighteen.  A  case 
of  insanity  of  pubescence  of  eighteen  months'  duration. 
Preliminary  count:  Small  mononuclear,  38.2  per  cent.; 
large  mononuclear,  6  per  cent. ;  multinuclear,  54.4  per 
cent.;  eosinophiles,  1.4  per  cent. 

Differential  count  made  on  the  eighth  day  of  treat- 
ment, when  the  patient  was  very  thoroughly  impressed 
with  thyroid,  resulted  as  follows:  Small  mononuclear, 
5  1.6  per  cent. ;  large  mononuclear,  9.4  per  cent. ;  mul- 
tinuclear, 36.8  per  cent.;  eosinophiles,  2.2  per  cent. 

Result  entirely  negative,  no  change  being  produced. 

Case  X. — C.  C ,  male,  aged  thirty.     A  case  of 

paresis  in  the  first  stage.  Duration  of  disease,  about 
four  and  one-half  months.  Symptoms  well  marked. 
Preliminary  count:  Small  mononuclear,  19.8  per  cent. ; 
large  mononuclear,  11.5  percent.;  multinuclear,  66.7 
per  cent.;  eosihophiles,  2  per  cent. 

On  the  sixth  day,  when  the  effect  of  the  treatment 
was  very  marked,  a  count  was  made,  as  follows:  Small 
mononuclear,  28.2  percent.;  large  mononuclear,  14.8 
per  cent. ;  multinuclear,  54.8  per  cent. ;  eosinophiles, 
2.2  per  cent. 

There  was  quite  an  apparent  change  in  the  patient's 
mental  state  when  the  thyroid  was  discontinued.  He 
continued  to  improve  until  in  the  course  of  a  few 
weeks  he  had  lost  delusions  and  talked  rationally. 
Although  four  months  have  now  elapsed  since  he  was 
taken  off  treatment,  there  has  been  no  return  of  his 
mental  symptoms.  Many  of  the  physical  signs  of  his 
disease  have  also  disappeared.  He  is  evidently  en- 
joying a  period  of  remission,  such  as  is  sometimes 
found  in  cases  of  paresis.  This  condition  was  un- 
doubtedly produced  by  the  course  of  thyroid. 

From  the  examination  made  of  these  cases,  as  well 
as  others,  the  study  of  which  was  more  or  less  incom- 


plete and  therefore  not  reported,  it  appears  that  the 
number  of  red  blood  corpuscles  is  not  materially 
affected  by  the  administration  of  thyroid.  In  the 
stained  specimens  there  is  no  deviation  in  the  appear- 
ance of  these  cells  from  the  normal. 

There  is  also  to  be  found  no  decided,  constant,  or 
characteristic  change  produced  in  the  total  number  of 
white  blood  cells  by  the  administration  of  this  drug. 
In  some  cases  the  leucocytes  are  found  to  be  increased, 
in  others  diminished  in  number,  and  my  observation 
has  been  that  the  latter  condition  occurs  more  often. 
In  no  case  have  I  seen  anything  approaching  a  leuco- 
cytosis  nor  any  marked  increase  in  the  number  of 
white  corpuscles. 

In  the  differential  count,  however,  we  see  a  very  de- 
cided change  produced  in  the  relative  number  of  the 
different  varieties  of  leucocytes  during  a  course  of  thy- 
roid feeding.  This  change  consists  in  the  increase  of 
the  percentage  of  the  small  mononuclear  cells  or  lym- 
phocytes, and  a  corresponding  diminution  in  the  mul- 
tinuclear neutrophiles.  By  referring  to  the  above  ta- 
bles, it  will  be  seen  that  this  condition  exists  in  every 
case.  It  will  also  be  seen  that  the  increase  in  the 
lymphocytes  bears  a  fairly  regular  ratio  to  the  in- 
crease in  the  dose  of  the  drug.  It  is  quite  reasonable 
to  suppose,  therefore,  that  this  condition  is  a  result 
produced  by  the  administration  of  thyroid.  This 
effect  begins  to  be  apparent  on  about  the  third  day 
from  the  beginning  of  the  course  of  treatment,  and 
continues  several  days  after  it  has  been  discontinued. 

It  is  in  the  small  mononuclear  variety  of  lympho- 
cytes that  we  see  the  only  change  in  the  appearance 
of  the  leucocytes  in  stained  specimens.  The  lympho- 
cytes in  a  specimen  of  blood  taken  from  a  patient 
thoroughly  under  the  influence  of  thyroid  extract  are 
found  to  be  much  smaller,  and  the  nucleus  beccome 
stained  more  deeply  than  in  a  specimen  taken  from  the 
same  patient  before  treatment.  This  difference  may 
be  assumed  to  be  the  indication  of  the  difference  of  the 
age  of  the  cells.  Uskow,  of  St.  Petersburg,  as  the  re- 
sult of  a  prolonged  and  very  close  study  of  the  blood, 
comes  to  the  conclusion  that  the  small  lymphocytes 
with  deeply  stained  nuclei  are  the  youngest  elements 
in  the  blood.  This  being  the  case,  we  are  forced  to 
the  conclusion  that  the  drug  acts  as  a  direct  stimulant 
to  tho.se  tissues  of  the  body  whose  function  is  the 
production  of  the  lymphocytes,  namely,  the  lymphatic 
or  adenoid  tissues. 

The  blood  of  a  patient  who  is  taking  large  doses  of 
thyroid  extract  also  appears  to  undergo  some  chemical 
change.  This  is  manifested  by  the  very  much  more 
tardy  manner  in  which  the  blood  flows  from  a  prick  in 
the  skin,  making  it  at  times  difficult  to  obtain  enough 
to  fill  the  tubes  of  the  hematocytometer  without  mak- 
ing quite  a  large  puncture.  The  blood  also  coagu- 
lates more  readily  than  under  ordinary  circumstances. 
What  the  nature  of  this  chemical  change  is  I  cannot 
say,  for,  as  previously  stated,  I  have  attempted  no 
chemical  analysis. 

Now,  let  us  see  what  bearing  these  cases  may  have 
upon  the  various  theories  advanced  to  account  for  the 
action  of  thyroid  in' mental  disease. 

Some  writers  upon  the  subject  of  thyroid  therapy 
have  advanced  the  idea  that  the  good  results  obtained 
by  it  might  be  explained  by  the  tonic  line  of  treat- 
ment, with  an  increased  appetite,  more  nourishing 
diet,  etc.,  following  the  course  of  treatment.  That 
this  theory  is  entirely  illogical  and  insufficient  to  ex- 
plain the  results  obtained,  will  be  apparent  to  all 
whan  we  consider  that  the  most  decided  improvement 
is  often  seen  during  the  administration  of  the  drug 
and  before  the  tonics  have  been  given.  It  has  been 
so  with  some  of  my  own  cases. 

Bruce,  in  his  excellent  article  on  this  subject  in  the 
Journal  of  Mental  Science  iox  January,  1895,  is  inclined 


August  29,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


293 


to  the  opinion  that  it  acts  by  producing  a  febrile  state 
with  its  resulting  reaction.  I  very  much  doubt  that 
this  is  the  true  explanation;  and,  in  fact,  his  paper 
itself  would  contradict  the  theory,  for  some  of  his  pa- 
tients made  decided  improvement  in  whom  there  had 
been  a  very  slight  if  any  rise  of  temperature.  The 
highest  temperature  reported  as  due  to  thyroid  feeding 
is  no  very  marked  deviation  from  the  normal. 

In  Case  I.  it  will  be  seen  that  the  highest  tempera- 
ture recorded  1599.6"  F.,  w^liile  the  temperature  before 
the  patient  w'as  put  on  treatment  was  99.2"  F.,  an  in- 
crease of  less  than  o.^"^,  and  yet  she  began  to  improve 
immediately  and  made  a  rapid  recovery. 

In  Case  III.  the  temperature  was  normal  at  the  pre- 
liminary examination,  and  registered  99.6°  F.  on  the 
fourth  day  of  treatment.  In  this  patient  there  was  ab- 
solutely no  change  in  her  mental  state.  The  other 
cases  will  also  show  a  similar  lack  of  ra»io  between 
the  increase  of  temperature  and  the  mental  change 
produced. 

If  the  improvement  noted  in  cases  of  insanity  treated 
with  thyroid  extract  is  due  simply  to  the  febrile  state 
produced,  then  why  do  we  not  have  an  equally  high 
percentage  of  recoveries  following  intercurrent  disease 
accompanied  by  high  temperature?  That  such  recov- 
eries do  occasionally  occur  is  an  undisputed  fact,  but, 
compared  with  the  whole  number  of  febrile  diseases 
occurring  among  the  insane,  they  can  be  considered 
only  as  interesting  phenomena. 

\n.  \he.  Journal  of  Alcntal  Science,  iox  October,  189 1;, 
Dr.  Bruce  reports  sixty  additional  cases  treated  with 
thyroid.  As  a  result  of  this  work,  he,  while  still  ad- 
hering to  the  theory  advanced  in  his  first  paper,  comes 
to  the  further  conclusions  that  thyroid  is  a  direct  cere- 
bral stimulant  and  that  the  ingested  thyroid  supplies 
some  material  to  the  body  which  the  gland  is  supply- 
ing in  deficient  quantities. 

That  this  drug  is  a  cerebral  stimulant,  direct  or  in- 
direct, would  certainly  appear  from  its  awakening  the 
higher  cerebral  centres  to  functional  activity  in  some 
cases  of  dementia  in  which  the  intellectual  powers  had 
been  dormant  for  a  long  period  of  time. 

That  thyroid  supplies  some  principle  to  the  blood 
and  thereby  to  the  body  is  the  most  plausible  explana- 
tion of  its  action.  The  cases  cited  show  that  it  has  a 
constant  and  decided  effect  upon  the  corpuscular  ele- 
ments of  the  blood  by  a  stimulating  action  on  the  ade- 
noid tissues.  I  am  led  to  believe  that  it  is  by  this 
action  on  the  adenoid  tissues  that  some  principle  is 
added  to  the  organism  which  is  being  supplied  in  a 
deficient  amount.  It  has  been  my  observation  that 
those  patients  do  best  on  thyroid  whose  preliminary 
blood  counts  show  a  low  percentage  of  lymphocytes. 
In  Cases  I.  and  V.,  in  which  recovery  was  complete 
and  undoubtedly  due  to  thyroid,  it  will  be  seen  that  the 
preliminary  counts  of  lymphocytes  were  18.4  per  cent. 
and  17  per  cent.,  respectively.  Case  X.,  which  made 
the  most  marked  improvement  of  any  that  did  not  en- 
tirely recover,  had  19.8  per  cent,  of  lymphocytes  on 
preliminary  count.  The  lowest  percentage  of  lympho- 
cytes found  in  any  case  before  treatment  was  in  Case 
IV.,  which  had  only  10.8  per  cent.  This  patient,  as 
will  be  seen,  was  partially  demented,  but  still  showed 
a  decided  mental  change  under  treatment. 

On  the  other  hand,  in  Cases  III.,  VI.,  VIII.,  and 
IX.,  whose  preliminary  counts  of  lymphocytes  were 
respectively  24,  },},,  24,  and  38.2  per  cent.,  absolutely 
no  change  was  produced  in  their  mental  condition. 

From  these  facts  it  is  very  plausible  to  suppose  that 
in  some  forms  of  insanity  there  is  a  sluggish  action  of 
some  of  the  tissues  intimately  connected  with  the 
function  of  haematosi-s,  which  tissues,  being  stimulated 
by  a  vigorous  course  of  thyroid,  elaborate  and  turn 
into  the  circulation  some  principle  which  has  a  bene- 
ficial action  on  the  cerebral  cortex. 


While  I  thoroughly  appreciate  the  fact  that  the 
number  of  cases  studied  has  been  too  small  to  allow  of 
a  positive  statement  of  the  effect  of  this  remedial 
agent,  certain  of  the  results  obtained  have  occurred 
with  such  uniformity  in  every  case  that  I  am  led  to 
hope  that  by  a  more  extended  use  and  careful  obser- 
vation we  may  yet  arrive  at  the  true  manner  of  its  ac- 
tion. 

In  conclusion,  I  wish  to  acknowledge  the  valuable 
assistance  of  Dr.  Thomas  P.  Prout,  of  the  hospital 
staff,  in  the  study  of  these  cases. 


HYPNOTISM  AND  SUGGESTION,  WITH  A 
CASE  OF  SPASMODIC  STRICTURE  OF  THE 
CESOPHAGUS.' 

By   S.\MUEL    brothers,    Pii.G.,    M.D., 

NEW    YORK-, 
ATTENDING    PHYSICIAN    TO   THE   COLUMBUS   DISPENSARY. 

In  the  following  paper  I  use  the  terms  hypnotism 
and  suggestion  collectively,  but  I  do  so  because  I  be-' 
lieve  it  more  practicable  to  speak  of  both  together,  since 
psychological  suggestion  merges  imperceptibly  into 
hypnotism  and  vice  versa,  and  both  probably  affect 
the  same  portions  of  the  cerebral  mass,  although  with 
different  degrees  of  intensity. 

The  words  hypnotism  and  suggestion,  in  short,  mean 
nothing  more  nor  less  than  the  processes  which  make 
a  person  believe  what  is  not  true,  or  what  at  the  time 
he  does  not  believe  is  true.  This  hypnotic  state  is  ex- 
plained by  the  fact  that  once  a  person  having  been 
made  to  think  that  he  or  she  is  asleep  (for  he  may  be- 
lieve so  when  the  eyes  are  not  even  shut),  the  phenom- 
ena of  ordinary  sleep  will  continue  the  natural  time, 
during  which  the  suggestions  made  will  have  profound 
effects.  This  is  corroborated  by  the  fact  that  persons 
can  be  hypnotized  during  natural  sleep.  Evidently, 
then,  if"  we  can  prevent  ourselves  from  shocking  a 
sleeping  person  to  wakefulness,  and  if  at  the  same 
time  we  can  induce  the  belief  that  we  are  the  opera- 
tors, the  process  is  just  the  same.  In  natural  sleep,  a 
person  has  no  operator,  no  supreme  controller;  in  hyp- 
notism he  has:  this  is  the  difference.  I  have  had 
subjects  in  the  lethargic  state  who  said  after  me 
that  a  long  wooden  rod  was  a  pen,  who  wrote  on 
my  hand  when  I  called  it  paper;  and  yet  on  open- 
ing their  eyes  they  said  they  knew  it  was  not  true,  but 
had  to  say  so  because  I  told  them  it  was  so.  I  have 
often  said  to  waking  patients,  "Go  to  sleep  again," 
and  they  have  immediately  fallen  into  slumber. 

Webster  defines  hypnotism  as  follows :  "  Sleep, 
especially  a  kind  of  sleep  or  somnambulism  said  to 
be  produced  by  means  of  animal  magnetism ;  also  a 
similar  condition  produced  in  persons  of  very  delicate 
organizations,  by  gazing  at  a  very  bright  object,  as  a 
metallic  ball  highly  polished  and  strongly  illumi- 
nated." 

Dunglison  defines  it  under  "Animal  Magnetism" 
as  "  Mesmerism,  Pathetism,  Psycheism,  Neurogamia, 
Biogamia,  Biomagnetismus,  Zoomagnetismus,  Exo- 
neurism,  Anthropomagnetismus,  Gargale,  Gargalismus, 
Gargalus.  Properties  attributed  to  the  influence  of  a 
particular  principle,  which  has  been  compared  to  that 
which  characterizes  the  magnet.  It  is  supposed  to  be 
transmitted  from  one  person  to  another,  and  to  impress 
peculiar  modifications  on  organic  action,  especially 
on  that  of  the  nerves.  The  discussions  to  which  this 
strange  belief  has  given  rise  are  by  no  means  termi- 
nated [1868].  There  is  no  evidence  whatever  of  the 
existence  of  such  a  fluid.  Highly  impressible  persons 
can  be  thrown  into  a  kind  of  hysteria  or  magnetic  sleep 
and  somnambulism,  designated  by  Mr.  Braid  hypno- 

'  Read,  in  part,  at  a  meeting  of  the  Eastern  Medical  Society, 
February  7,  1896. 


294 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  29,  1896 


tism,  neurohypnotism,  and  nervous  sleep,  and  at  times 
called,  after  him,  Braidism :  but  farther  than  this,  the 
efforts  of  the  magnetizer  cannot  reach.  It  is  a  mode 
of  action  upon  the  nerves  through  the  medium  of  the 
senses.'' 

Suggestion,  separate  from  hypnotism,  seems  to  have 
received  little  notice  in  our  medical  literature.  Dana 
gives,  as  synonyms  of  hypnotism  the  terms  trance, 
artificial  cerebral  automatism,  and  electro-biology. 
Gradle  gives  the  additional  synonyms,  provoked 
somnambulism  and  artificial  trance,  and  he  charac- 
terizes it  as  a  state  interfering  with  or  entirely  suspend- 
ing the  free  will  and  judgment,  together  with  readi- 
ness to  obey  the  most  unreasonable  suggestions  of 
others.  Its  effects,  he  says,  resemble  catatonia,  etc., 
but  differ  from  them  in  being  transitory.  Dana  says, 
in  defining  hypnotism,  that  the  state  is  one  in  which 
the  phenomena  allied  to  those  of  perturbed  sleep 
(somnambulism)  are  e.xhibited,  and  considers  it  as  a 
morbid  mental  state  characterized  by  (i)  perversion 
or  suspension  of  consciousness;  (2)  abeyance  of  voli- 
tion; (3)  automatic  response  to  commands  or  external 
impressions;  and  (4)  intense  concentration  of  the 
nervous  force  in  some  particular  direction. 

It  seems  to  me  that  our  whole  lives  must  be  ine.x- 
tricably  bound  up  with  psychical  auto-suggestion 
(apart  from  hypnotism),  since  imitation  seems  to  be 
the  basis  of  its  effects,  and  our  every  action  seems  to 
be  the  result  of  some  impression,  the  outcome  of  cer- 
tain imitative  reminiscences. 

What  is  the  e.xact  relation  between  the  imitative 
faculty  and  "suggestion".''  The  child  tries  to  imitate 
its  guardian  and  its  surroundings;  and  yet  an  advice 
or  a  command  is  followed  or  not,  according  as  it 
is  pleasing  or  the  reverse.  The  same  may  be  said 
of  adults,  although  duty  and  civility  modify  the  re- 
sults. Has  auto-suggestion  anything  to  do  with  the 
urinary  or  other  secretions,  with  defecation,  with  co- 
ition or  with  parturition?  Is  the  attraction"  of  the 
se.xes  hypnotic  in  nature?  The  thoughts  are  certainly 
concentrated  in  this  condition.  We  might  go  further 
and  ask  if  all  animals,  all  plants,  including  even  the 
single-celled  animal  or  the  bacterium — we  might  ask 
if  all  these  are  subject  to  the  same  force!  Are  all 
our  actions  the  result  of  auto-suggestions?  Is  au- 
tomatism unconscious  suggestion  ?  Are  our  reflex 
actions  connected  with  hypnotism  ?  We  dream  during 
sleep,  and  remember  it  after  we  awake.  In  the  same 
way,  the  hypnotized  subject  dreams  of  some  things 
which  occur  to  him  and  not  of  others.  Why  should 
some  impulses  reach  the  centres  of  consciousness  and 
memory  and  others  not?  We  touch  a  hot  stove  and 
draw  our  finger  away  by  a  reflex  action  ;  then  we  first 
become  conscious  of  what  has  happened.  Hut  the 
hypnotized  subject  does  the  same  thing;  tell  him  that 
he  is  sitting  on  a  red  hot  stove  and  he  not  only  jumps 
up,  but  he  rubs  himself!  Is  this  merely  automatic? 
A  young  girl  follows  the  mental  commands  of  her 
father  to  the  letter,  and  yet  not  a  word  is  spoken. 
Can  the  hypnotic  be  educated  in  certain  directions? 
If  an  animal  or  a  human  being  receives  a  great  injury, 
he  becomes  unconscious,  and  we  say  that  he  is  suffer- 
ing from  shock :  but  very  often  we  get  the  evidences 
of  so-called  shock  from  a  trivial  injury,  and  even  this 
may  result  in  death.  Now,  what  relation  has  this 
shock  to  mental  suggestion?  Has  the  subject's  fright 
or  fear  of  the  consequences,  or  have  the  abhorrent 
actions  of  bystanders,  brought  on  the  condition?  We 
know  that  the  sudden  receipt  of  very  bad  news,  or 
similar  circumstances,  may  throw  a  susceptible  person 
into  a  cataleptic  condition.  Can  some  of  our  "  heart 
failures"  be  attributed  to  the  same  cause?  Can  we 
make  a  person  die  by  hypnosis?  We  can  kill  an 
animal  by  it! 

A  woman,  even  during  (or  after)   the  most   difficult 


version  or  instrumental  delivery  (with  or  without  an 
anaesthetic),  rarely  becomes  profoundly  shocked,  and  a 
death  from  shock  under  such  conditions  is  very- 
rare. 

In  what  way,  again,  do  drugs  act  on  the  system? 
Why  is  one  drug  a  cerebral  excitant  and  another  a 
depressant  or  hypnotic?  How  is  it  that  sulphonal  pro- 
duces sleep  on  the  second  and  even  on  the  third  day 
after  it  has  been  taken  ?  Is  there  any  hypnotic  sugges- 
tion in  this? 

Dana  claims  that  the  understanding  of  hypnotism 
gives  a  key  to  all  the  cerebral  automatic  states.  A 
certain  portion  of  the  cerebral  cortex,  he  says,  re- 
mains inactive  during  this  process.  This  is  caused 
by  transitory  inhibition  of  these  functions.  A  steady 
monotonous  impression  is  made  on  one  of  the  senses 
to  the  exclusion  of  the  others.  This  dulls  the  percep- 
tion of  the  rest;  during  battle  wounds  are  frequently 
not  felt. 

When  an  image  is  formed  on  one  point  of  the  ret- 
ina, the  sensibility  of  the  other  portions  is  reduced. 
If  we  fix  our  eyes  on  a  luminous  point,  the  surround- 
ing objects  become  invisible.  Suggestions  are  acted 
upon  without  the  judgment  based  on  the  total  evidence 
of  the  senses  and  on  the  remembrances  of  past  ex- 
perience. (It  is  thus,  by  the  suggestive  power  of  a 
lawyer,  that  a  justice  may  be  forced  to  take  a  wrong 
view  of  a  case  before  him.) 

Any  slight  irritation  produces  general  spasms  in 
strychnine  poisoning,  because  the  natural  resistance 
to  the  nervous  connections  is  diminished  in  the 
spinal  cord.  We  must  therefore  infer  that  in  hypno- 
tism this  resistance  is  increased  and  even  blocked 
entirely  in  certain  directions,  but  the  opposite  may 
also  be  made  to  occur. 

Heidenhain  and  Bubnoff,  on  testing  the  galvanic 
excitability  of  the  cortical  motor  centres  in  the  dog, 
found  it  increased  for  a  few  seconds  by  every  previous 
stimulus,  even  when  the  latter  was  too  feeble  to  excite 
a  muscular  contraction.  An  electric  stimulation  of 
insufficient  strength  could  also  be  rendered  eftectual 
by  any  slight  irritation  in  the  region  of  the  niu.scles 
under  the  control  of  the  centre  experimented  upon. 
Thus  the  excitability  of  the  motor  centre  of  the  fore- 
leg could  be  distinctly  raised  by  stroking  the  leg. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  cortical  excitability  could  be 
reduced  in  numerous  ways.  For  instance,  the  con- 
tracture sometimes  following  stimulation  of  the  corre- 
sponding centre  could  be  checked  by  blosving  on  the 
leg.  In  short,  they  found  that  the  excitability  of  the 
cortex  was  in  anything  but  a  stable  condition,  and 
that  it  fluctuated  in  either  direction  from  remarkably 
slight  causes. 

The  hypnotic  anomalies  of  the  motor  system  are 
shown  by  the  researches  of  Tschiriew  and  Momsen, 
who  have  shown  that  the  skeleton  muscles  are  not  in 
any  state  of  tonic  contraction  until  a  muscle  or  its 
tendon  is  put  on  the  stretch.  When  this  occurs,  as 
by  tension  of  the  antagonistic  muscles,  a  gentle  reflex 
tonic  contraction  is  immediately  produced.  We  get  in 
this  way  the  tendon  reflex,  a  sudden  jerk.  This  is  in- 
creased often  in  the  trance,  show  ing  hyper-excitability, 
and  is  also  shown  in  the  cataleptic  condition.  This  ex- 
alted sensibility  of  the  spinal  centres  must  be  attrib- 
uted to  the  influence  of  the  cerebral  centres  upon  them. 
In  the  contractures  the  cortical  motor  centres  are  in- 
volved, for  Munk  and  others  have  shown  that  these 
centres  must  be  closely  connected,  if  not  identical 
with,  those  presiding  over  the  "'muscular  sense,"  and 
the  ner\-es  of  this  sense — the  tendons,  aponeuroses, 
and  other  deep  structures  near  the  muscles,  as  well  as 
the  probable  sensory  nerves  of  the  muscles — are  the 
ones  excited. 

Locke,  the  poet,  described  the  will  as  the  '"  power 
to  begin  or  forbear,  continue  or  end  the  several  actions 


August 


!9,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


295 


of  our  minds  and  motions  of  our  body,  barely  by  a 
thought  or  preference  of  the  mind." 

Dana,  in  the  "  Reference  Handbook  of  the  Medical 
Sciences,"  says  that  our  reflexes  may  be  classed  as 
follows:  ((?)  The  simple  reflexes  of  the  spinal  cord 
and  medulla.  (/')  The  dexterities:  riding,  playing, 
dancing,  walking,  playing  on  instruments  and  even 
suckling  at  birth  (which  is  acquired  without  prac- 
tice), and  we  might  add  a  great  many  others  to 
these;  />.,  even  lecturing  becomes  in  a  degree  auto- 
matic. These  are  called  the  machine-like  (or  automat- 
ic) actions;  the  centres  are  located  in  the  lower  gan- 
glia and  hinder  part  of  the  brain.  (<■)  The  third  or 
highest  system  of  reflexes :  ideation,  perception,  etc. 
These  include  emotions  of  fear,  etc.,  and  ideas.  Thus, 
a  single  frightful  sight  may  give  rise  to  prolonged 
feelings  of  terror. 

In  hypnotic  conditions  the  entire  phenomena  are 
reflex,  undisturbed  by  the  will ;  these  cause,  no  doubt, 
changes  in  the  vascularity  of  the  brain,  with  rapid 
breaking  down  of  nerve  tissue. 

The  peculiarity  of  hypnotism  seems  to  be  that,  un- 
like the  normal  state,  when  a  suggestion  may  be  fol- 
lowed or  not  (according  as  it  is  received  favorably 
or  unfavorably),  in  this  state  it  must  be  followed 
because  the  control  of  the  will  is  absent.  Patients 
will  sometimes  hesitate  before  following  a  com- 
mand, but  this  must  be  ascribed  rather  to  igno- 
rance than  to  resistance;  and  yet,  in  the  first  stage, 
resistance  is  frequent.  Can  resistance  be  present  in 
the  more  profound  states  of  hypnotism .'  If  a  patient 
vomits  in  spite  of  commands  to  the  contrary,  can  this 
be  called  resistance.' 

I  will  now  describe  a  case  of  spasmodic  stricture  of 
the  CESophagus,  in  which  I  tried  the  value  of  hypno- 
tism. I  must  admit  that  the  case  is  rather  incomplete 
in  some  respects,  but  as  this  complaint  is  not  specially 
noticed  in  our  literature  I  undertake  to  describe  it. 
Before  beginning,  though,  I  would  like  to  say  that  the 
mass  of  my  experiments  have  been  on  gynecologcial 
cases. 

On  August   27th   of  last  year,  Mr.  A.  C ,  aged 

thirty-one,  called  upon  me  with  the  following  history: 
He  had  been  ailing  three  months;  had  been  married 
twelve  years;  no  children;  no  specific  history  obtain- 
able; said  that  his  difficulty  in  deglutition  became 
more  and  more  profound  as  time  progressed.  At  first 
he  could  eat  solid  food,  but  with  difficulty;  then  he 
could  swallow  only  pasty  food,  then  liquids  only,  and 
finally  even  these  were  regurgitated.  I  failed  to  pass 
even  the  finest  semi-elastic  urethral  catheter  (they  were 
the  only  ones  at  hand,  but  were  made  pliable  in  hot 
water,  the  wire  staffs  being  discarded).  He  said:  "I 
can  take  nothing  since  a  long  time  but  milk;  any- 
thing like  meat  or  bread  first  goes  down  and  then 
comes  up  through  my  mouth  and  nose;  sometimes 
when  the  bread  is  very  soft  a  small  crumb  goes  down ; 
when  I  begin  to  swallow  water  it  goes  out  again 
through  the  mouth  and  nose;  and  I  have  no  appetite 
to  eat." 

This  looked  a  little  like  hysteria,  but  still  the  pre- 
vious history  seemed  to  point  clearly  to  an  organic 
stricture  of  some  kind.  I  made  another  attempt  to 
pass  a  catheter,  but  failed  even  with  a  No.  9.  The 
throat  seemed  to  be  very  sensitive,  and  he  gagged  and 
vomited  with  each  effort.  He  succeeded  in  swallow- 
ing a  No.  9  soft-rubber  bougie  and  also  about  eight 
inches  of  the  stomach  tube.  I  ordered  boiled  chopped 
meat  and  the  following  prescription: 

^  Ilydrargjri  chloridi  corrosivi gr.  -^. 

Potassii  iodidi gr.  •''• 

.Syrupi  sarsaparillse  compositae 3  i. 

M.     S,   Take  the  dose  three  times  a  day. 

He  said  he  could  eat  very  soft  spring  chicken. 

August  28th  I  passed  a  No.  1 1  catheter,  and  ordered 


the  mercury,  etc.,  to  be  continued.  He  wanted  to  know 
if  he  should  consult  a  professor.  I  gave  him  a  note  to 
Dr.  Howard  Lilienthal,  in  order  to  determine  posi- 
tively if  there  was  any  stricture. 

On  November  loth,  three  months  later,  I  saw  him 
again,  when  he  related  to  me  the  following  story: 
He  had  shown  my  note  (addressed  to  Dr.  Lilienthal) 
to  a  druggist  who  was  a  friend  of  his,  and  was  advised 
by  the  latter  to  see  another  physician  by  whom  he  was 
treated  for  a  time,  but  was  finally  sent  to  the  German 
Hospital. 

At  this  time  again,  although  I  could  not  pass  the 
smallest  semi-elastic  catheter,  he  could  swallow,  of  his 
own  accord,  the  large  soft-rubber  stomach  tube.  The 
case  was  therefore  plainly  a  spasmodic  stricture  of  the 
oesophagus. 

I  ordered: 

1}  Spiritus  aetheiis  compositi, 

Tincturae  valerian.Te  ammoniatae aa    3  ss. 

Mistur«  asafoetidae, 

Aquce „ .  aa    3  ss. 

This  he  was  directed  to  take  every  four  hours,  and  also 
beef  tea  or  kumys. 

November  iith  there  seemed  to  be  some  gastric  ir- 
ritability, so  I  ordered: 

IJ  Sodii  bicarbonatis gr.  x. 

Magnesia  ponderosae gr.  v. 

Sacchari  lactis gr.  v. 

Olei  anisi gtt.  ss. 

The  stomach  tube  was  not  retained  so  well  as  the 
day  before,  although  the  smaller  semi-elastic  ones 
passed  and  were  retained,  as  were  the  smaller  soft 
ones. 

November  1 2th  he  said  he  felt  better,  but  had  had  ten 
passages  the  previous  day  and  one  on  this  day.  I  made 
the  No.  II  semi-elastic  catheter  pass  by  distracting  his 
attention;  this  was  done  by  inducing  him  try  to  pull 
his  hands  apart.  He  then  swallowed  the  No.  13  without 
trouble.  I  ordered  Hoffman's  anodyne,  valerian,  and 
asafoetida  in  doses  of  ten  drops  of  each,  t.  i.  d.,  after 
meals,  in  a  wineglass  of  water. 

On  November  i8th  the  valerian  mixture  was  con- 
tinued, but  the  powders  were  changed  a  little  by  add- 
ing five  grains  of  saccharated  pepsin  in  place  of  the 
heavy  magnesia;  barley,  farina,  and  milk  were 
ordered. 

On  the  20th  he  said  that  "the  food  stops  and  then 
goes  down  with  a  gurgling  sound."  I  gav'e  him  potas- 
sium bromide  in  half-drachm  doses,  with  syrup,  citric 
acid,  and  water.  I  tried  a  soft-rubber  tube  larger  than 
the  stomach-tube,  but  saw  no  signs  of  blood  stains  on 
the  tube  and  desisted. 

On  November  2 2d  I  passed  a  flexible  steel  tube 
with  fangs  that  could  be  spread  apart  by  pressing  the 
opposite  end;  this  was  withdrawn  open.  I  ordered  raw 
chopped  meat. 

November  24th  he  complained  that  he  gagged  after 
eating  raw  meat  and  had  to  put  his  finger  in  his  throat, 
which  caused  part  of  the  meat  to  be  vomited.  I  tried 
to  pass  a  No.  9  wooden  rod,  but  had  to  desist  for  fear  of 
doing  harm.  I  ordered  the  compound  spirit  of  ether 
and  valerian  in  twenty-drop  doses,  t.  i.  d.,  and  bromide 
at  night  only. 

On  December  5th  I  decided  to  hypnotize  him,  as  he 
seemed  to  be  tiring  of  his  prospects.  I  told  him  to 
look  in  my  eyes,  and  made  passes  across  his  forehead 
and  down  his  face  for  about  ten  minutes,  suggesting 
sleep  all  the  time.  He  showed  a  tendency  to  smile 
when  I  began,  but  he  finally  fell  off  into  a  deep  state 
of  hypnotism.  Before  treating  him  I  made  a  few  ex- 
periments. Under  the  suggestion  that  his  chair  was  a 
hot  stove,  he  jumped  up  in  a  natural  manner,  rubbing 
his  trousers.  He  showed  natural  excitement  when  I 
told  him  that  a  child  was  falling  out  of  a  window;  he 


296 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  29,  1896 


went  on  all  fours  and  trotted  about  at  my  suggestion 
that  he  was  a  horse.  Impersonating  a  cat  for  me,  he 
caught  a  pencil  in  a  natural  way,  taking  it  for  a  rat. 
He  was  a  Russian  Pole  and  understood  very  little 
English.  He  imagined  himself  an  actor  on  the 
Hebrew  stage,  even  recognizing  his  friends  in  the 
audience;  he  spoke  in  the  German-Jewish  jargon  and 
sang  in  the  same  strain.  Then  he  was  made  to  be- 
lieve that  the  theatre  was  an  English  one,  and  he  tried 
to  imitate  Booth  to  the  best  of  his  ability;  French,  of 
course,  he  did  not  understand,  but  my  limited  voca- 
bulary" of  the  language  he  imitated  admirably.  He 
believed  himself  in  heaven  or  in  sheol,  according  to 
my  desire,  but  showed  that  he  had  only  his  ordinary 
impressions  about  them.  He  played  the  piano  har- 
moniously, under  the  impression  that  he  was  Paderew- 
ski,  using  every  finger  and  at  my  demand  playing 
slow  or  fast;  he  had  probably  never  touched  a  piano 
before.  He  shot  an  imaginary  bird,  thought  it  was 
winter  or  summer,  and  felt  correspondingly  hot  or  cold. 
He  found  a  needle,  although  I  had  to  direct  his  move- 
ments, as  he  seemed  unaware  of  things  in  his  way  and 
would  undoubtedly  have  fallen  over  everything  ob- 
structing him.  He  sat  down  and  played  with  imagin- 
ary toys  when  I  told  him  he  was  a  baby,  or  acted  like 
an  old  woman  or  giddy  female  at  my  desire.  He  im- 
personated Corbett  at  my  request  and  did  well  with 
Fitzsimmons.  His  limbs  became  rigid  or  mobile  in 
any  part  or  in  any  position;  or  some  became  mobile 
and  others  rigid  at  the  same  time,  as  when  he  thought 
he  was  a  pump,  the  rigid  left  upper  extremity  being 
worked  like  a  pump  handle.  Then,  again,  a  clean 
needle  was  passed  through  the  loose  skin  of  his  hand, 
while  he  exhibited  a  pleased  expression.  While  he 
believed  a  part  immovable,  the  greatest  force  would 
hardly  overcome  the  rigidity,  yet  a  single  suggestion 
made  it  lax  again. 

Now  I  began  to  make  use  of  the  therapeutic  proper- 
ties of  hypnotism.  I  made  passes  over  the  oesophagus, 
telling  him  that  he  would  be  able,  when  he  awoke,  to 
eat  food  of  any  kind  without  any  difficulty.  In  order 
to  emphasize  this,  I  gave  him  imaginary  food,  which 
he  appeared  to  eat  and  drink  with  ease.  After  awak- 
ening him,  which  I  accomplished  only  after  consider- 
able clapping  of  hands,  combined  with  suggestions  for 
him  to  wake,  I  asked  him  what  had  happened,  and  he 
said  "  I  ate  zwieback." 

December  6th  I  hypnotized  him  more  readily  this 
time  and  told  him  that  zwieback  and  everything  else 
would  go  down  without  any  trouble.  I  made  ascend- 
ing ■'  passes"  and  told  him  to  wake  up.  After  a  time 
he  came  out  of  tHie  condition,  opening  his  eyes  with  a 
start. 

December  iith  I  invited  a  number  of  neighboring 
physicians  in  his  presence,  but  he  seemed  to  have  got 
frightened,  and  would  not  enter  the  hypnotic  state 
under  any  consideration;  he  pleaded  that  he  was  not 
at  all  sleepy.  I  ordered  Hoffman's  anodyne  and  vale- 
rian in  forty-drop  doses.  I  ordered  also  fifteen  drops 
of  saturated  solution  of  the  bromide  every  four  hours. 
Perhaps  the  gaslight  or  the  comparative  want  of  quiet 
disturbed  him  also. 

December  12th  he  said  that  "farina  goes  down 
but  milk  sticks  and  is  spit  out  again;  the  pill  goes 
down  without  water  but  not  with  water."  Since  the 
first  seance  he  seemed  to  be  suffering  from  some  out- 
side depressing  influence,  as  shown  by  his  actions  and 
apparent  fear,  and  also  from  the  fact  that  solicitous 
friends  appeared  on  two  occasions  to  ask  about  him. 
I  failed  to  hypnotize  him. 

In  the  evening  of  December  14th  he  was  again 
hypnotized.  From  this  out  he  was  hypnotized  regu- 
larly until  he  became  delinquent  and  finally  disap- 
peared altogether.  At  one  time  I  ordered  him  men- 
tally when    he  failed    to   appear   punctually,  and  he 


came;  but  this  may  have  been  merely  a  coincidence. 
.\t  another  time  I  learned  that  he  was  taken  to 
Brownsville  to  prevent  him  from  coming,  and  finally, 
after  hypnotizing  him  in  the  presence  of  his  wife,  it 
seemed  to  have  a  still  worse  effect  and  he  was  kept 
away  altogether.  I  ordered  him  by  postal  card  a 
week  later,  but  his  wife  appeared  instead,  evidently 
determined  to  keep  him  away  at  all  hazards. 

Let  us  see  what  other  authorities  have  to  say  on  the 
subject. 

Gradle  makes  the  following  statement:  "When 
a  susceptible  person  stares  at  some  bright  object, 
like  a  button,  without  being  disturbed  otherwise, 
or  when  the  forehead  is  stroked  by  an  operator,  the 
subject  appears  to  become  drowsy  in  the  course  of 
a  few  moments.  .  .  .  The  first  time  it  may  require  a 
persistence  of  some  fifteen  minutes  or  more.  Gradu- 
ally the  object  appears  indistinct  to  the  subject,  his 
eyelids  droop,  and  he  seems  to  fall  asleep.  Occasion- 
ally more  of  a  dazed  condition  occurs  than  actual 
sleep." 

The  subject  may  be  awakened  by  shaking  him. 
The  reaction  of  the  pupil  to  light  is  usually  not  abol- 
ished although  the  subject  may  be  sightless.  The 
person  indicates  that  he  sees,  but  does  not  interpret 
correctly  what  he  sees.  The  sense  of  hearing  may  or 
may  not  be  interfered  with.  The  taste  is  usually, 
the  smell  sometimes,  abolished.  Carpenter  mentions 
a  young  woman  who  found  the  owner  of  a  glove,  in 
a  company  of  sixty,  by  the  smell.  Very  frequently 
subjects  have  the  ability  to  perform  delicate  move- 
ments without  the  sight.  They  have  been  made  to 
write  with  the  eyes  bandaged.  They  may  row  or 
ride  horseback,  or  dance.  They  will  recall  inci- 
dents in  their  past  which  they  do  not  remember  in 
their  normal  state. 

Gradle  says  further  that  a  certain  number  of 
patients  will  recall  some  of  their  experiences,  but  as 
if  in  a  dream.  The  muscles  can  be  thrown  into  steady 
contraction  by  pressure  on  them  or  their  nerves,  with 
the  finger  or  any  instrument,  as  precisely  as  by  elec- 
tricity. Some  of  these  contractures  may  persist,  in 
hysterical  patients,  even  after  the  subject's  return  to 
the  normal  condition,  but  by  a  gentle  rubbing  of  the 
antagonistic  muscles  the  contractures  can  readily  be 
stopped.  In  another  phase,  the  cataleptic,  the  entire 
body  presents  the  wax-like  flexibility  of  catalepsy. 
Charcot  found  three  stages  in  hyterical  patients,  leth- 
argy, catalepsy,  and  somnambulism.  The  lethargic 
state  is  produced  by  staring  or  by  gentle  pressure  on 
the  eyeballs.  It  is  characterized  by  mental  stupor 
and  hyperexcitability  of  the  motor  system.  Contrac- 
tures produced  on  one  side  of  the  body  can  be  trans- 
ferred to  the  corresponding  parts  opposite,  by  holding 
a  magnet  near  the  part  to  be  affected.  This  effect  is 
prevented  by  making  the  limb  anxmic  with  an 
Esmarch  bandage.  If  we  apply  pressure  to  muscles 
through  the  bandage,  the  contracture  will  be  sure  to 
follow  its  removal;  even  while  the  bandage  is  applied, 
the  contracture  can  be  transferred  back  again  by  the 
magnet. 

The  lethargy  gives  way  to  the  cataleptic  state  on 
opening  the  eyes,  and  especially  on  exposing  them  to 
a  strong  light,  or  by  suddenly  producing  a  loud  noise. 
(Most  of  my  subjects  have  been  awakened  by  these 
means.)  The  features  of  this  state  are  plasticity  of 
the  muscles  and  of  the  mind,  the  latter  revealing  itself 
by  the  miens  and  gestures  of  the  subject  on  suggest- 
ing any  train  of  thought.  By  keeping  open  only  one 
eye  this  side  will  be  cataleptic,  but  the  other  will  re- 
main lethargic.  The  somnambulistic  state  may  then 
be  induced  by  gentle  rubbing  of  the  forehead.  In 
this  latter  state  the  delusions,  hallucinations,  and 
imitative  tendencies  predominate.  In  those  not  af- 
flicted with  hysteria,  these  separate  stages  are  not  evi- 


August  29,   1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


297 


dent.  The  derangements  of  circulation,  respiration, 
and  other  involuntary  functions  are  merely  the  result 
of  the  intense  emotions  experienced.  These  "  stages" 
give  the  erroneous  impression  that  they  are  transfera- 
ble only  by  following  the  directions  given,  whereas, 
as  a  matter  of  fact,  these  changes  are  more  subservient 
to  "suggestion"'  than  to  anything  else. 

Dana  says  that  by  cultivation  almost  any  one  can 
train  himself  to  enter  the  state  at  will ;  he  further  states 
that  the  person  who  has  been  hypnotized  at  first  sits  or 
lies  quietly  in  the  position  he  assumed  during  the 
manipulations  of  the  operator.  Some  of  my  subjects 
have  fallen  back  when  asleep;  one  of  them  stood  with 
difficulty,  he  seemed  to  be  so  sound  asleep,  and,  al- 
though I  suggested  repeatedly  that  he  was  not  sleepy, 
he  suddenly  fell  (fortunately  in  a  rocking-chair),  the 
shock  waking  him  up.  No  notable  changes,  Dana 
says,  occur  in  the  pulse,  respiration,  temperature,  pu- 
pils, or  skin.  Some  increase  in  the  cerebral  blood 
supply,  though,  is  said  to  be  present. 

The  patient  will  now,  at  your  command,  talk,  walk, 
run,  gesticulate,  assume  e.xpressions  of  fright,  anger  or 
joy.  Outside  of  these  he  hears,  sees,  smells,  tastes, 
and  feels  nothing.  He  can  be  made  cataleptic,  som- 
nambulistic, or  paralytic.  This  state  is  termed  som- 
nambulistic trance.  If  left  to  himself,  he  gradually 
sinks  into  a  deep  sleep,  from  which  he  can  with  diffi- 
culty be  .roused.  After  rarely  more  than  one  or  two 
hours  he  awakens  as  from  an  ordinary  slumber;  this 
state  is  called  trance  coma  or  lethargic  hypnotism. 
The  three  forms  of  the  French  writers  are  hardly  pos- 
sible, according  to  Dana.  Sensitive  subjects  can  be 
thrown  at  once  into  any  one  of  these  states  (including 
the  cataleptic). 

The  best  method  of  inducing  this  state,  he  says,  is 
to  hold  for  five  or  ten  minutes  some  bright  object  at  a 
distance  of  from  si.\  to  eight  inches  from  the  eyes,  and 
a  little  above  the  horizontal  plane  of  vision.  (I  some- 
times induce  it  by  making  them  look  at  the  quick- 
silver in  a  thermometer  bulb  while  facing  a  bright 
gaslight  and  simultaneouslv  1  nking  into  their  eyes.) 
It  is  self-induced  by  fi.\ing  tlie  attention  rigorously 
upon  some  object,  says  Dana,  as  in  the  ecstatic 
states  of  the  saints  and  the  nirvana  of  the  Budd- 
hists, as  well  as  the  states  of  some  clair\'oyants, 
spiritualistic  preachers,  and  "mind  healers,"  and  it 
enters  also  into  rational  therapeutics.  He  refers 
undoubtedly  to  the  use  of  suggestion,  independent 
of  hypnotism,  for  he  adds,  that  '"  the  capacity  of 
the  human  mind  for  hypnotism  or  .semi-hypnotic 
states  is,  therefore,  a  most  curious  and  important 
fact."  .\fter  a  time  even  a  word  of  command  is 
sufficient  to  hypnotize  a  subject.  The  practice  is  in- 
jurious, he  claims,  tending  to  e.xhaust  the  nervous 
force  and  weaken  the  will.  Faith-healing  institutes, 
Dana  thinks,  are  more  pernicious  than  ginmills. 
This  seems  to  indicate  that  it  would  be  better  to  take 
up  this  matter  in  its  incipiency  and  make  some  at- 
tempt to  obtain  legislation  before  it  has  gone  too  far. 

The  subject  is  dehypnotized  by  command  or  pass  of 
the  hand,  or  by  any  impression  that  the  patient  e.xpects 
for  the  purpose.  Under  the  spell  they  have  been  ob- 
served to  have  a  diminution  of  the  spinal  reflexes  and 
a  muscular  hypere.xcitability.  They  sometimes  show 
a  most  extraordinary  exaltation  of  the  visual,  auditory, 
or  other  special  sense,  although  the  statement  of  Luys 
that  medicines  in  sealed  vials  can  be  made  to  act  is 
hardly  credible. 

To  distinguish  malingering  of  hypnotism,  which 
sometimes  is  done  for  purposes  of  injury  or  crime,  the 
following  rules  are  laid  down :  (i)  Careful  examina- 
tion of  the  subject  by  an  expert  is  necessary  to  note 
the  general  actions.  (2)  The  muscular  hyperexcita- 
bility  is  tested  by  percussing  the  motor  points.  (3) 
The  alleged  anasthesia  is  tested  by  unexpected  burn- 


ing, or  pinching,  or  injury.  (4)  Testing  the  tetanic 
rigidity  by  the  revohing  tambour.  In  conscious 
states  a  tremor  soon  appears  when  the  hand  is  kept 
extended  at  arm's  length.  (5)  The  subject  may  be 
tested  with  eyeglasses  and  other  apparatus  to  deter- 
mine anaesthesia  of  the  special  senses. 

It  is  very  aggravating  at  times  to  have  a  subject 
almost  completely  under  the  influen  e  and  then  have 
him  awakened  by  some  disturbance.  When  the  sub- 
ject shows  a  tremor  of  the  eyelids  or  makes  motions  as 
of  swallowing  saliva,  or  sighs,  or  motions  with  the 
hands,  or  wipes  tears  from  the  eyes,  in  spite  of  contin- 
ued efforts,  he  will  not  be  hypnotized  at  this  seance 
beyond  the  first  (the  lethargic  state).  He  will  talk  to 
you  and  tell  you  anything  you  ask  of  him,  hearing  and 
knowing  meanwiiile  everything  that  is  going  on  around 
him.  In  spite  of  this,  however,  suggestion  will  have 
a  marked  effect,  although  occasionally  it  requires 
some  persistence.  For  instance,  once  in  a  while  a 
patient  will  insist  for  some  time  that  she  does  not  ex- 
perience what  you  tell  her.  In  the  end,  however,  you 
will  generally  succeed.  I  have  often  been  successful 
in  hypnotizing  even  when  the  subjects  plainly  did  not 
wish  to  be  hypnotized,  and  I  have  given  marked  relief 
to  numbers  by  suggestion  without  asking  them  to  sleep 
at  all. 

One  advantage  of  direct  suggestion,  apart  from 
hypnotism,  is  that  it  can  be  used  ad  libitum,  as  it 
produces  no  apprehension  on  the  part  of  the  patient. 

Some  cases  of  profound  hysteria  in  males  are 
very  obstinate  toward  the  influence  of  hypnotism. 
These  are  especially  the  patients  who  feign  almost 
every  symptom  known.  A  large  percentage  of  sub- 
jects can  (with  sufficient  patience)  be  brought  under 
the  influence.  Liebault  states  that  in  one  thousand 
and  four  persons,  twenty-seven  could  not  be  hypno- 
tized, three  hundred  and  thirt}--five  became  sleepy, 
while  all  the  rest  passed  into  the  trance.  While  hys- 
terical females  yield  more  readily  than  any  others, 
Heidenhain  noticed  that  strong  muscular  develop- 
ment is  also  favorable  to  its  production.  Infants  and 
idiots  could  not  be  hypnotized  by  him. 

Dana  says  that  about  one  in  every  ten  or  fifteen 
adults  is  susceptible.  It  is  said  that  the  "  magicians" 
in  India  hypnotize  a  whole  audience,  and  I  ha\-e 
demonstrated  the  po'-'^ibility  of  this  by  hypnotizing  a 
whole  group  without  moving  from  the  centre  of  the 
room.  In  my  experience  in  dispensary  practice,  the 
large  majority  do  not  get  beyond  the  first  stage  (al- 
though I  have  succeeded  better  of  late).  The  worst 
drawback  which  I  have  had  to  contend  with  in  my 
experiments  is  the  great  distrust  which  the  attempt  usu- 
ally engenders,  although  I  do  better  now  bv  group- 
ing subjects  together.  The  foreign  Hebrew  element, 
especially,  is  extraordinarily  superstitious.  One  young 
man  was  mortally  afraid  that  I  was  going  to  use  a 
knife  on  him  when  he  was  asleep.  .Another  patient,  a 
middle-aged  woman,  seemed  to  be  afraid  that  I  had 
evil  intentions. 

I  became  acquainted  with  hypnotism  while  a 
chemist  nearly  fifteen  years  ago.  Dr.  Parrish  at  that 
time  was  the  first  I  met  who  understood  the  subject 
practically,  he  having  taken  a  course  of  instruction 
from  two  professional  lecturers.  I  made  no  practical 
use  of  it,  however,  until  recently. 

It  has  been  frequently  claimed  that  by  fixing  the 
attention  upon  a  person  unseen,  he  or  she  will  be  at- 
tracted by  it.  I  concentrated  my  attention  recently 
upon  a  subject  separated  from  me  by  two  glass  doors. 
She  had  .seen  me  pass  in  from  the  street  to  the  vesti- 
bule and  apparently  thought  I  went  on  upstairs.  Al- 
though she  turned  and  looked  at  me,  I  have  little 
doubt  that  she  became  aware  of  mv  presence  and  saw 
me  .staring  at  her. 

If   in   a  theatre,  vou  concentrate   vour  attention   on 


298 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  29,  1896 


a  person  in  front  of  you,  he  or  she  will  often  turn 
around;  but  this  is  caused  by  the  fact  that  other 
people,  noticing  your  unusual  actions,  draw  his  or 
her  attention  to  you.  We  all  know  that  there  is  a 
language  in  looks  and  actions.  Bend  your  head 
forward  suddenly  in  a  car  and  look  at  something 
— all  the  passengers  will  look  after  you.  Your  ac- 
tions have  said  plainer  than  words,  "There  is  some- 
thing unusual  there,"  and  they  all  want  to  see  what  it 
is.  It  must  be  remembered,  when  people  see  things 
without  looking  at  them,  that  although  the  macula 
lutea  with  its  fovea  centralis  retinae  is  most  powerful 
in  sight-giving  properties,  still  the  surrounding  parts 
of  the  retina  can  also  produce  mental  impressions, 
and,  considering  that  we  have  two  eyes,  this  gives  us 
a  very  large  range  of  vision;  although  looking 
straight  ahead,  we  can  see  objects  on  both  sides  of 
our  heads.  We  have  all  been  the  subject  of  attention 
in  assemblages  at  times,  and  yet  have  felt  no  particu- 
lar attraction ;  that  was  because  we  are  accustomed  to 
it.  In  other  instances  we  have  felt  embarrassed,  and 
have  tried  therefore  to  avoid  such  congregations. 

The  old  method  of  hypnotism,  says  Dr.  Luys,  was  to 
cause  the  subject  to  look  one  steadily  in  the  eye,  while 
the  operator's  hands  were  continuously  passed  about 
his  head.  To  be  successful  by  this  method,  he  says, 
the  subject  must  feel  that  he  is  going  to  be  hypnotized 
and  must  not  offer  the  slightest  mental  objection. 
(My  e.xperience  does  not  agree  with  this.)  The 
principle  of  his  hypnotizing  machine  is  a  constantly 
moving,  glittering  surface. 

The  great  requisite  for  successful  hypnotization  is 
unbounded  self-confidence  and  fearlessness.  If  you 
are  afraid  that  the  patient  may  laugh  at  you,  you  will 
never  succeed.  I  have  hypnotized  the  very  patients 
who  were  forced  to  smile  at  first.  I  was  asked  re- 
cently by  a  man  of  apparently  strong  will-power  if  I 
thought  I  could  hypnotize  him.  "Why,"  said  I,  "you 
would  be  the  easiest  of  subjectsl"  Still  I  did  not  be- 
lieve so  myself  at  the  time,  and  yet  the  effects  of  my 
answer  could  have  been  observed  in  the  patient's  sub- 
sequent demeanor. 

Dr.  Abbot  Combes,  who  was  a  student  under  Char- 
cot, claims  that  every  advanced  physician  nowadays 
should  know  how  to  hypnotize.  He  takes  a  hen  and 
bends  the  neck  to  one  side  and  then  draws  up  one  of 
the  wings  over  the  head.  Holding  her  in  this  posi- 
tion, he  whirls  her  around  twice  and  then  sets  her 
down.  With  eyes  wide  open,  she  sits  perfectly  rigid; 
placed  upon  her  back,  she  makes  no  effort  to  regain 
her  upright  position;  when  one  of  the  wings  is  spread 
out,  it  remains  there.  This  is  the  second  or  cata- 
leptic stage,  in  which  she  remains  for  several  minutes. 
Other  birds  of  smaller  varieties  are  handled  in  the 
same  way,  with  similar  results. 

A  young  man  is  seated  by  him  in  a  chair  and  he 
doctor  points  his  finger  at  him,  keeping  it  about  five 
inches  away  from  the  subject's  head  and  on  a  level 
with  his  eyes.  The  young  man's  eyes  droop  and  in  a 
very  few  seconds  he  is  in  the  first  stage  (somnolency). 
By  pushing  open  the  eyelids  (and  pressing  slightly 
upon  the  eyeballs?)  the  second  stage,  or  cataleptic 
condition,  is  reached.  Placed  in  any  position,  no 
matter  how  uncomfortable  or  ridiculous,  the  subject 
remains  there.  When  needles  are  introduced  into  the 
tlesh,  tlie  man  never  winces;  he  is  deprived  of  all 
feeling.  A  minor  surgical  operation,  as  the  amputa- 
tion of  a  finger,  could  be  performed  without  the  least 
difficulty,  but  a  major  operation,  as  that  of  removing 
the  arm,  would  produce  such  a  shock  to  the  nen'es  as 
to  bring  the  subject  out  of  the  trance. 

By  stroking  the  middle  of  the  forehead  with  the 
finger  he  produces  the  third  and  last  stage,  hypnotic 
suggestion.  (He  thus  calls  the  stages  bj-  the  more 
appropriate  terms,  somnolence,  catalepsy,  and  sugges- 


tion— or  still  better  terms  would  be  insomnolence, 
catalepsy,  and  servility.)  All  the  stages  are  fre- 
quently present  at  the  same  time,  in  varying  propor- 
tions. "He  will  remain  under  my  control,"  says  the 
doctor,  "  unless  I  suggest  that  he  is  under  the  control 
of  some  one  else  or  awaken  him:  if  I  place  him  under 
the  control  of  any  other  person,  I  have  no  control  over 
him  until  the  governing  party  suggests  again  that  he 
should  be  under  my  control."  The  subject  is  burned 
with  cold  iron,  and  drinks  water,  thinking  it  is  milk. 
If  a  woman  has  hysteria,  he  suggests  that  she  will  not 
have  another  attack  until  she  sees  him  again:  the 
effect  is  generally  very  satisfactory.  The  length  of 
time  the  influence  lasts  depends  upon  the  number  of 
times  she  has  been  hypnotized,  how  susceptible  she  is 
to  the  influence,  and  what  her  capability  for  receiving 
the  suggestion  is;  as  a  general  thing  it  lasts  for  from 
two  to  four  weeks.  The  patient  is  awakened  by  blow- 
ing in  his  or  her  face.  When  a  disease  is  long-con- 
tinued, says  Dr.  Combes,  as  in  functional  epilepsy 
of  from  fifteen  to  twenty  years'  standing,  it  is  hardly 
possible  to  cure  it  in  this  way.  In  alcoholism,  you  can 
keep  a  man  from  drinking  by  suggestion,  but  it  will 
not  reduce  the  inflammation  of  the  brain  cells  in  de- 
lirium tremens,  ^^'hen  patients  complain  of  pain  as 
the  result  of  an  operation  accomplished  two  years  pre- 
viously, with  no  foundation  for  such  comjilainl,  they 
are  cured  in  this  way.  Alcoholics  are  told  that  if 
they  drink  in  the  future  it  will  make  them  sick,  and  it 
does  generally  make  them  vomit;  this  suggestion  lasts 
for  two  or  three  weeks.  Sometimes  we  say,  "  Don't  go 
into  a  saloon."  The  same  is  done  for  the  smoking- 
habit,  when  necessary.  If  they  complain  of  headache 
after  continued  hypnotism,  the  treatment  is  usually 
suspended  for  a  while. 

The  doctor  does  not  believe  that  a  man  who  is  thor- 
oughly moral  and  principled  could  he  induced  to  com- 
mit a  crime,  nor  could  a  virtuous  woman,  according  to 
him,  be  made  to  surrender  herself.  (Can  they  resist 
without  the  presence  of  the  will?)  Still,  he  admits 
that  subjects  have  engaged  in  antics  which  would  have 
made  them  feel  disgraced  in  the  normal  state.  It  is 
claimed  that  a  subject  would  forget  to  do  a  criminal 
act  as  soon  as  he  had  left  the  jiresence  of  the  oper- 
ator. 

In  producing  the  hypnotic  state  artificially  in  man, 
Dana  says,  his  attention  is  fir.st  fi.xed  upon  some  partic- 
ular object,  as  a  bit  of  glass,  which  is  held  slightly 
above  the  level  of  vision,  so  as  to  put  the  ocular  mus- 
cles upon  a  certain  strain;  after  a  few  minutes,  in 
sensitive  subjects,  the  nervous  force  seems  to  lose  its 
equilibrium,  and  to  concentrate  itself  in  one  particu- 
lar direction;  the  whole  mental  life  of  the  subject  is 
narrowed  into  one  field.  The  equilibrium  of  nervous 
force  being  once  overturned,  it  remains  unstable,  and 
can  be  turned  in  one  direction  or  another,  at  the  will 
of  the  operator.  The  subject  is  told  that  he  is  a  mur- 
derer and  must  die,  and  he  is  overpowered  with  fear 
and  remorse.  The  hypnotic  is  to  all  intents  and  pur- 
poses ana;sthetic  (unconscious  to  feeling)  and  blind 
and  deaf  to  everything  except  an  expected  suggestion 
from  the  ojaerator,  who  is  the  only  link  between  him 
and  the  external  world  at  this  time.  The  concentra- 
tion of  his  ner\ous  force  upon  some  particular  func- 
tion, such  as  that  of  sight,  hearing,  or  touch,  exalts 
these  senses,  so  that  vision  is  clearer,  hearing  more 
acute,  and  tiie  touch  more  sensitive. 

Certain  persons  of  a  highly  sensitive,  nen'ous  tem- 
perament, are  liable  to  spontaneous  attacks  called 
trance,  which  is  nothing  more  than  a  day  somnambu- 
lism. These  individuals  are  generally  hysterical,  and 
their  attacks  may  be  accompanied  by  or  complicated 
with  catalepsy,  ecstasy,  or  various  other  hysterical  phe- 
nomena. In  some  cases  this  is  said  to  be  congenital, 
any  excitement  of  the  brain  producing  a  spell :   in  others 


August  29,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


299 


it  may  be  acquired,  after  the  subject  has  been  mesmer- 
ized. A  case  is  reported  of  a  patient  with  chronic 
periodical  tic  douloureu.\  who  fell  in  a  stale  of  "som- 
niloquence" after  each  attack;  her  religious  eloquence 
was  a  modern  illustration  of  the  prophecies  of  the 
priests  of  the  Delphic  oracle.  If  the  hypnotic  is  left 
alone,  his  condition  passes  after  a  few  hours  into  true 
sleep.  Those  periodically  hypnotized  can  recall  in 
one  se'ance  what  occurred  at  a  previous  one. 

The  slighter  degrees  of  hypnotism  resemble  pro- 
found reverie  or  abstraction ;  the  absorbed  reverie  of 
the  student,  however,  is  different  from  the  absorbed 
contemplation  of  the  hypnotic.  The  student  is  con- 
structing and  building  under  voluntarj-  direction;  the 
latter  is  going  automatically  over  old  ground. 

Gradle  claims  that  hypnotism  can  be  more  easily  pro- 
duced in  functionally  nervous  patients  than  in  healthy 
subjects.  The  patient,  he  says,  stares  at  a  bright  object, 
in  a  quiet  room,  or  listens  to  a  monotonous  noise  like 
the  ticking  of  a  clock;  or  having  his  forehead  or  nape 
of  the  neck  warmed  by  means  of  the  hands  of  another 
person,  or  the  radiant  heat  from  warm  plates  held  at  a 
short  distance,  will  answer  the  same  purpose  in  some 
instances. 

It  is  true  that  the  action  of  a  mesmerizer  who  has 
had  experience  in  producing  this  state  facilitates  its 
occurrence,  but  the  popular  idea  that  it  requires  a 
mesmerizing  operator  is  not  fully  accurate.  This 
state  can  be  produced  more  readily  the  oftener  it  is 
accomplished.  Susceptible  and  credulous  subjects 
have  been  mesmerized  at  a  stated  time,  even  in  the 
absence  of  the  operator.  A  direct  mesmeric  influence 
is  an  unsupported  myth,  not  bearing  rigid  criticism. 
The  touch  of  a  magnet  may  be  used  for  producing 
hypnotism,  but  there  is  no  other  connection  between 
them.  Usually  certain  muscles  are  kept  on  a  strain 
in  its  induction. 

Braid's  method  of  treatment  by  hypnotism  was  to 
direct  the  attention  during  the  trance  upon  the  parts 
depressed  in  function  and  to  direct  it  from  the  organs 
supposed  to  be  in  a  state  of  exxitement. 

He  suggested  its  use  for  surgical  operations,  and 
quotes  Esdaile  as  having  performed  three  hundred  oper- 
ations under  it.  Wiebe  obtained  encouraging  results  in 
cases  of  hysterical  spasms  and  tremors  and  in  hysteri- 
cal hemiana;sthesia;  also  in  non-hysterical  neuralgia. 
Voisin  obtained  good  results  in  the  management  of  in- 
sanity. He  found  it  useful  to  calm  excitement,  to  feed 
obstreperous  patients,  and  to  elicit  their  history. 
Pritzl  put  a  girl  into  a  trance  during  her  first  labor; 
the  birth  was  accomplished  in  one  and  one-quarter 
hours  without  pain;  she  recollected  nothing  about  it. 

Its  therapeutic  indications  are,  then,  prolonged  pain, 
as  neuralgia,  or  the  passage  of  a  calculus;  if  other 
methods  are  available  it  is  not  prudent  to  take  the 
chance  of  failure  (though  this  is  not  so  essential  now, 
since  its  use  is  becoming  popularly  understood).  Tor 
surgical  anasthesia  it  is  too  uncertain.  A  good  field 
is  hysteria,  somnambulism,  catalepsy,  ecstasy,  and 
some  fonns  of  insanity.  .Since  some  individuals  com- 
plain of  mental  stupor  and  physical  lassitude  after  hyp- 
notization,  it  is  probably  not  safe  to  repeat  such  exper- 
iments often  (its  effects  cannot  therefore  be  altogether 
imaginary). 

It  must  not  be  forgotten  that  a  good  deal  of  time  is 
unconsciously  expended  on  these  cases,  and  herein 
may  lie  part  of  its  value.  A  young  woman  thus  de- 
scribes her  own  cure  from  neuralgia  by  pure  sugges- 
tion. She  was  shown  into  a  pretty  room  and  placed 
in  an  easy  chair;  a  silk  cushion  was  placed  under  her 
head,  a  footstool  supported  her  feet.  The  attendant 
lighted  a  small  spirit  lamp  under  a  vaporizer  and  put 
a  dainty  bib  under  her  chin.  With  a  soft  sponge 
moistened  in  wami  water  and  some  sweet-smelling 
material,  the  masseur  made  the  application,  and  man- 


ipulated the  aching  spot  with  firm,  cool  fingers. 
Vigorously,  but  gently,  she  rubbed  the  surface  with 
the  soft,  practised  cushions  of  her  finger  tips.  This 
brought  the  blood  to  the  surface  with  a  peculiar 
sensation  of  refreshment.  After  this  treatment  some 
fragrant  cream,  medicinally  treated,  was  rubbed  in. 
The  cream  that  did  not  penetrate  was  washed  off  with 
cold  perfumed  water,  to  prevent  taking  cold  from  ex- 
posed pores.  The  final  step  was  a  mild  application  of 
electricity  by  means  of  a  soft  kid  pad  over  the  face. 
After  three-quarters  of  an  hour  of  this  enforced  leisure 
and  dallying  with  creams  and  perfumes,  a  week-old 
neuralgia  was  chased  away. 

Hewitt  and  Sims,  in  their  treatise  on  the  "Diseases 
of  Women,"  devote  four  chapters  to  the  subject  of  the 
hystero-neuroses,  which  are  very  interesting  in  this 
connection. 

Chambers'  Encyclopedia,  edition  of  1883,  gives  the 
following  description  of  the  subject;  "  From  the  Greek 
hypnos,  sleep,  a  term  invented  by  the  late  Mr.  Braid,  of 
Manchester,  to  designate  certain  phenomena  of  the 
nervous  system  which  in  many  respects  resemble  those 
which  are  induced  by  animal  magnetism,  but  which 
clearly  arise  from  the  physical  and  psychical  condition 
of  the  patient,  and  not  from  any  emanation  proceed- 
ing from  others.  The  following  are  his  directions  for 
inducing  the  phenomena  and  especially  the  peculiar 
sleep-like  condition  of  hypnotism;  Take  a  silver  lan- 
cet case  or  other  bright  object,  and  hold  it  between 
the  fingers  of  the  left  hand,  about  a  foot  from  the  eyes 
of  the  person  experimented  on,  in  such  a  position 
above  the  forehead  as  to  produce  the  greatest  strain  on 
the  eyes  compatible  with  a  steady  fixed  stare  at  the 
object.  The  patient  must  be  directed  to  rivet  his 
mind  on  the  object  at  which  he  is  gazing.  His  pupils 
will  first  contract,  but  soon  dilate  considerably,  and 
if,  after  they  are  well  dilated,  the  first  and  second  fin- 
gers of  the  operator's  right  hand,  extended  and  a  little 
separated,  are  carried  from  the  object  toward  the  eyes, 
the  eyelids  will  most  probably  close  with  a  vibratory 
motion.  Aften  ten  or  fifteen  seconds  have  elapsed,  it 
will  be  found  that  the  patient  retains  his  arms  and 
legs  in  any  position  in  which  the  operator  places 
them.  It  will  also  be  found  that  all  the  special 
senses,  excepting  sight,  are  at  first  extremely  exalted, 
as  also  are  the  muscular  sense  and  the  sensibility  of 
heat  and  cold.  But  after  a  time  the  exaltation  of 
function  is  followed  by  a  state  of  depression  far 
greater  than  the  torpor  of  natural  sleep.  The  patient 
is  now  thoroughly  hypnotized.  The  rigidity  of  the 
muscles  and  the  profound  torpor  of  the  nervous  sys- 
tem may  be  instantly  removed,  and  an  opposite  condi- 
tion induced  by  directing  a  current  of  air  against  the 
muscles  which  we  wish  to  render  limber  or  the  organ 
we  wish  to  excite  to  action :  and  then  by  mere  repose 
the  senses  will  speedily  regain  their  original  condi- 
tion. If  a  current  of  air  directed  against  the  face  is 
not  sufficient  to  arouse  the  patient,  pressure  and  fric- 
tion should  be  applied  to  the  eyelids,  and  the  arm  or 
leg  sharply  struck  with  the  open  hand. 

"  From  the  careful  analysis  of  a  large  number  of  ex- 
periments, Mr.  Braid  is  led  to  the  conclusion  that  by 
a  continued  fixation  of  the  mental  and  visual  eye  upon 
the  subject,  with  absolute  repose  of  the  body  and  gen- 
eral quietude,  a  feeling  of  stupor  supervenes,  which 
renders  the  patient  liable  to  be  readily  affected  in 
the  manner  already  described.  As  the  experiment 
succeeds  with  the  blind,  he  considers  that  it  is  not  so 
much  the  optic  as  the  sentient,  motor,  and  sympathetic 
nerves,  and  the  mind,  through  which  the  impression  is 
made." 

We  see  from  the  above  that  hypnotism  was  con- 
sidered at  this  time  to  be  entirely  distinct  from  mes- 
merism or  animal  magnetism,  which  is  described 
in   a  separate  article,  being  defined  as  "a  supposed 


300 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  29,  1896 


inriuence  or  .emanation  by  means  of  which  one  per- 
son can  act  upon  another,  producing  wonderful  ef- 
fects upon  his  body,  and  controlling  his  actions  and 
thoughts.  It  was  fancied  to  have  some  analogy  to  the 
magnetism  of  the  lodestone,"  the  article  goes  on  to  say, 
and  hence  its  name.  "  Electro-biology,  odylism,  table- 
turning,  spirit-rapping,  table-talking,  and  spiritualism 
have  been  classed  as  only  modifications  of  the  same 
phenomena.  The  art  of  inducing  the  magnetic  state, 
as  practised  by  its  discoverer,  Mesmer,  involved  the 
use  of  apparatus — the  baqiiet  or  magnetic  tub,  iron 
rods,  etc.,  but  the  more  common  means  have  been 
passes  made  by  the  hands  of  the  magnetizer  from  the 
head  of  the  subject  (or  patient)  downward,  or  simply 
making  him  fi.x  his  eyes  on  the  operator. 

"  He  then  generally  feels  a  creeping  sensation  steal- 
ing over  the  surface,  and  shortly  falls  into  the  mes- 
meric sleep — a  state  more  or  less  resembling  somnam- 
bulism or  sleep-walking. 

■■  About  one  person  in  ten  is  found  capable  of  being 
thus  affected  to  a  greater  or  less  extent. 

"While  in  this  state,  the  functions  of  the  body  are 
liable  to  be  much  affected;  the  pulsations  of  the  heart 
and  the  respirations  are  quickened  or  retarded  and  the 
secretions  altered,  and  that  chiefly  at  the  will  of  the 
operator.  [It  might  thus  be  useful  in  dropsy.]  One 
liquid  tastes  as  the  other,  and  is  hot  or  cold,  sweet  or 
bitter,  as  the  subject  is  told.'' 

According  to  this  mesmeric  theory,  the  nervous 
energy  of  the  operator  has  overpowered  that  of  the 
subject,  as  a  powerful  magnet  does  a  weak  one,  and 
the  two  are  en  rapport,  as  it  is  termed.  In  some  cases, 
the  mesmeric  trance  assumes  the  form  of  clairvoyance. 
The  author  goes  on  to  say  that  "  it  Jias  been  clearly 
established,  however,  that  the  notion  of  a  force  of  any 
kind  whatever,  proceeding  in  such  cases  from  a  per- 
son or  from  a  magnetizing  apparatus,  is  a  delusion." 

Where  it  is  to  be  looked  for  was  indicated,  though 
not  followed  up,  as  early  as  1785,  in  the  report  of  the 
commissioners,  one  of  whom  was  Franklin,  appointed 
by  the  king  of  France  to  examine  these  pretensions  of 
Mesmer.  They  reported  that  "on  blindfolding  those 
who  seemed  to  be  most  susceptible  to  the  influence, 
all  its  ordinary  effects  were  produced  when  nothing 
was  done  to  them  but  when  they  imagined  that  they 
were  magnetized,  while  none  of  its  effects  were  pro- 
duced when  they  were  really  magnetized  but  imagined 
that  nothing  was  done;  that  when  brought  under  a 
magnetized  tree  [one  of  Mesmer's  modes  of  operating] 
nothing  •  happened  if  the  subjects  of  the  experiment 
thought  they  were  at  a  distance  from  the  tree,  while 
they  were  immediately  thrown  into  convulsions  if  they 
believed  they  were  near  the  tree  although  really  at  a 
distance  from  it;  and  that,  consequently,  the  eft'ects 
actually  produced  were  purely  imaginary." 

Braid  traces  the  whole  thing  to  the  brain  of  the  sub- 
ject acted  on  by  suggestion,  a  principle  long  known  to 
psychologists,  though  never  made  so  prominent  as  it 
ought  to  be.  In  reviewing  the  subject  Dr.  Carpenter 
traces  the  operation  of  this  ^xmc\\>\e.  {Quarterly  Rc- 
7ie7c<  for  September,  1853)  through  the  most  ordinary 
actions,  which  no  one  thinks  wonderful,  up  to  the 
most  miraculous  of  the  so-called  "spiritual"  mani- 
festations. 

.\  train  of  thought  is  internal  suggestion  (auto-sug- 
gestion), but  impressions  from  without  originate  and 
modify  these  trains,  constituting  external  suggestion 
(direct  suggestion).  These  phenomena  enable  us  to 
explain  the  physical  excitement  attendant  on  "  re- 
vivals," "  camp  meetings,"  etc. 

No  wish  of  the  mesmerizer,  or  of  any  other  person, 
was  ever  known  to  affect  the  "  subject,"  until  it  was 
conveyed  to  him  by  voice  or  otherwise  (unless  we  ac- 
cept the  cases  recently  reported).  If  he  is  more  sub- 
ject to  the  will  of  the  operator,  this  is  because  he  was 


impressed  with  that  idea.  He  is  thus  made  to  lose 
and  recover  memory,  or  even  his  own  identity. 

The  manifestations  of  table  turning,  such  of  them 
as  are  genuine,  are  explained  by  the  operation  of  ex- 
pectant attention.  A  number  of  individuals  sit  around 
a  table  with  their  hands  resting  on  it,  having  the  idea 
in  their  minds  that  it  will  or  may  move,  the  direction 
of  the  expected  movement  being  also  agreed  upon. 
Accordingly,  if  none  of  the  party  are  very  sceptical, 
it  generally  does  move  after  a  time,  all  declaring,  and 
in  perfect  good  faitli,  that  they  did  not  press  upon  it. 
And  yet  it  has  been  proved  by  a  contrivance  of  Fara- 
day that  there  always  is  pressure,  though  without  the 
will  or  consciousness  of  the  performers. 

The  wonders  related  by  believers  are  to  be  received 
with  suspicion,  but  without  accusing  the  relators  of 
bad  faith  (because  they  are  suffering  from  the  effects 
of  auto-suggestion). 

The  mysterious  indications  of  the  divining  rod  and 
of  an  oscillating  body,  such  as  a  ring  suspended  from 
the  finger,  are  all  to  be  accounted  for  by  uninten- 
tional muscular  movements. 

Beard  and  Rockwell,  in  their  treatise  on  "  Nervous 
Exhaustion,"  1888,  say  that  "morbid  states  of  the 
nervous  system  which  we  call  trance,  but  which  are 
popularly  known  as  hypnotism,  somnambulism,  cata- 
lepsy, all  being  special  varieties  of  the  special  generic 
condition,  trance,  is  one  of  the  interesting,  though  per- 
haps not  most  frequent  or  the  most  serious  of  the 
sequels  of  neurasthenia." 

Neurasthenia  is  not,  by  any  means,  they  say,  the 
most  common  of  the  e.xciting  causes  of  this  state.  In 
the  middle  ages,  among  many  wild,  savage,  and  semi- 
barbarous  races,  trance  existed,  and  in  modern  times 
it  has  spread  as  a  mental  contagion,  even  among  per- 
sons who  have  great  strength  of  constitution,  or  at 
least  who  have  but  very  little  of  the  nerve  element  in 
them. 

Trance  of  this  variet)',  in  its  psychical  form,  is 
found  to-day  among  certain  classes  of  people,  but  the 
majority  of  the  cases  of  trance,  among  our  better 
classes,  are  seen  in  women  who  have  entered  the  state 
through  the  doors  of  neurasthenia.  Our  so-called 
starving  girls,  with  their  ecstasies  and  visions,  are 
oftentimes  neurasthenic  for  years  before  they  develop 
trance  phenomena. 

The  time  may  be  near  at  hand  when  we  shall  be  able 
to  observe  these  mental  phenomena  by  actual  sight. 
We  can  photograph  the  skeleton  through  the  body  al- 
ready, and  who  knows  but  with  the  aid  of  multiple  in- 
stantaneous chromo-micro-photography  we  shall  think 
nothing  some  day  of  looking  at  the  brain-cells  in  ac- 
tion, in  natural  colors? 

In  connection  with  general  hypnotism,  another 
question  presents  itself,  and  that  is  this:  In  view  of 
the  fact  that  this  state  has  a  tendency  to  depress  the 
mental  faculties,  should  parents,  guardians  or  teachers 
be  allowed  to  load  the  minds  of  children  with  fairy 
stories  or  with  mythological  religion?  Since  religious 
mania  takes  such  a  prominent  place  in  our  works  on 
mental  disease,  it  seems  only  natural  that  all  but  real 
historical  religion  should  be  excluded  from  the  studies 
and  the  libraries  of  children.  Would  it  not  be  more 
advisable  to  teach  them  psychology  and  its  laws  in  an 
appropriate  form? 

.\lthough  .Spitzka,  1889,  in  his  "  Insanity,"  has  noth- 
ing to  say  on  hypnotism  or  its  allied  conditions,  I  ab- 
stract the  following  paragraph  as  being  of  interest  in 
this  connection. 

"  In  private  practice,  melancholia,  particularly  of 
the  lighter  grades,  is  very  common,  and  is  not  unfre- 
quently  treated  as  neurasthenia — whatever  that  may  or 
may  not  be — and  dyspepsia,  and,  thanks  to  the  self- 
limiting  tendency  of  the  lighter  forms  of  the  psy- 
chosis, it  is  frequently  cured  on  either  theory." 


August  2g,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


301 


It  has  been  said  that  every  genius  is  to  a  certain  ex- 
tent, insane.  I  believe  ni3self  tiiat  it  would  be  truer  to 
say  that  every  person  who  concentrates  his  mental  fac- 
ulties in  one  particular  direction,  is  more  or  less  hyp- 
notic, at  greater  or  smaller  intervals,  and  for  varying 
lengths  of  time. 

Brown  in  his  "  Medical  Diagnosis,"  1890,  speaks  of 
somnolence,  among  other  causes,  as  being  the  result 
of  a  "'natural  aptitude  for  sleep  possessed  by  persons 
of  a  lethargic  temperament." 

Howe,  in  his  treatise  on  "  Excessive  Venery,"  1889, 
under ■■  Mental  Emotions,"  cites:  '"'A  powerful  imag- 
ination will  create  that  which  it  imagines  '  in  a  short 
space  of  time."  A  new  mental  creation,  without  a 
basis  in  fact,  obscures  and  distorts  that  which  is  real. 

The  records  of  hospital  and  private  practice  show 
that  there  is  little  limit  to  the  power  of  this  influence 
in  creating  organic  changes,  when  the  nervous  system 
of  the  patient  is  abnormally  sensitive.  (This  being 
the  case,  why  not  reverse  the  emotions  by  opposing 
impressions?)  He  goes  on  to  describe  a  case,  while 
he  was  an  interne  at  Bellevue  Hospital,  in  which  an  hys- 
terical patient  developed  peritonitis  with  tympanites 
and  later  an  apparent  mastitis  with  swelling  of  the 
breast,  through  being  placed  in  proximity  with  patients 
suffering  from  these  affections;  twelve  months  after,  to 
his  great  surprise,  he  found  the  same  person,  who  was 
supposed  by  the  staff  to  be  dying  from  inflammatory 
softening  of  the  brain. 

Hamilton,  in  his  "  Medical  Jurisprudence,"  says 
that  it  is  very  rare  that  trance  can  be  given  as  an 
excuse  for  the  active  commission  of  a  crime.  It  might 
be  possible  to  account  for  the  ignorance  of  an  indi- 
vidual by  the  fact  of  his  being  unconscious  or  being 
thrown  into  a  state  of  suspended  consciousness  through 
fright  or  a  strong  moral  impression. 

A  case  is  related  of  a  theft  claimed  to  have  been 
committed  in  the  mesmerized  state.  In  court  the  man 
appeared  to  be  in  a  sound  sleep  and  did  not  under- 
stand the  questions  put  to  him  by  the  magistrate.  It 
was  stated  that  he  fell  in  this  state  after  his  arrest, 
although  before  this  he  had  given  an  account  of  him- 
self. No  medical  aid  could  arouse  him.  Even  his 
brother,  who  was  a  lecturer  on  mesmerism,  could  not 
arouse  him,  although  he  answered  questions  readily. 
The  brother  said  that  he  was  susceptible  for  a  long 
time,  and  that  on  one  occasion  he  became  violent  and 
had  to  be  restrained.  The  prisoner  subsequently  re- 
covered, after  going  for  several  days  without  food  or 
drink.  He  was  sentenced  to  fine  and  imprisonment. 
An  act  of  violence,  Hamilton  says,  had  it  been  com- 
mitted, would  have  suggested  criminal  irresponsi- 
bility, but  theft  implies  personal  benefit.  The  verdict 
was  probably  a  righteous  one. 

Dana  (Mcilical  Annual,  1889)  states  that  the  doc- 
trines of  Bernheim  are  far  more  correct  than  those  of 
Charcot.  The  operator  talks  to  the  subject  in  a  firm 
voice,  assuring  him  that  he  will  go  to  sleeep  in  a  short 
time,  telling  him  to  make  no  resistance — that  his  sleep 
will  be  natural,  that  nothing  will  be  done  to  worry  or 
fatigue  him,  that  he  will  dream  pleasant  dreams,  that 
he  will  wake  up  feeling  better;  then  that  he  is  feeling 
drowsy,  objects  seem  confused,  the  lids  are  falling, 
they  are  closed — in  a  moment  more  the  patient  goes 
off  to  sleep.  This  is  the  persuasive  or  suggestive 
method.  It  requires  from  five  to  fifteen  minutes.  The 
method  is  applicable  to  neuralgias,  neurasthenias, 
hysterical,  convulsive,  and  paralytic  troubles,  alco- 
holic and  morphine  habits,  amenorrha-a,  rheumatic 
troubles,  etc. 

Tuckcy  {Aledical  Annna/,  1890)  says  that  Lie- 
bault  hit  upon  the  value  of  suggestion  in  the  hypno- 
tic state.  Intelligent  artisans  he  found  to  be  the 
best  subjects,  especially  when  tired  out  by  the  day's 
work,     .\najmic  and   phthisical   patients,  and  adoles- 


cents of  both  sexes,  are  also  easily  hypnotized.  Even 
if  the  patient  has  been  frequently  hypnotized,  mental 
emotion,  such  as  fear,  will  prevent  it  succeeding. 

Lie'bault  finds  in  100 — uninfluenced,  5;  slightly 
influenced,  15  ;  sleepers,  65  ;  somnambulists,  15.  The 
same  proportion  is  foimd  among  the  phlegmatic  Dutch 
and  many  sonmambulists  are  found  among  the  Swiss. 
A  larger  proportion  of  English  is  uninfluenced  (two 
per  cent.),  and  there  are  fewer  somnambulists  (eight 
per  cent.),  but  this  may  depend  upon  coincidence. 
The  condition  is  analogous  to  but  dift'ers  from  sleep; 
in  sleep  imagination  has  full  play  and  runs  riot  in 
dreams,  whereas  in  hypnotism  it  can  be  controlled,  so 
as  to  influence  even  the  heart  and  circulation,  the 
vasomotor  centres,  and  intestinal  and  uterine  secretions. 

In  hysterical  paralysis,  aphonia  and  amaurosis,  neu- 
rasthenia, spinal  irritation,  railway  spine,  brain  fag, 
sleeplessness,  functional  derangements  of  the  genito- 
urinary organs,  such  as  o\arian  irritation,  vaginismus, 
impotence,  nocturnal  enuresis,  headaches  of  nearly  all 
kinds,  even  migraine  or  neuralgias,  and  even  in  gouty 
sciatica  in  old  men  it  is  useful. 

In  menstrual  difficulties,  whether  dysmenorrhoea, 
amenorrhoea,  or  menorrhagia,  not  only  when  depen- 
dent on  functional  causes,  but  even  sometimes  when 
there  is  structural  change,  i\g.,  subinvolution;  in  occu- 
pation neuroses,  as  writer's  cramp  (for  which  hypno- 
tism is  often  combined  with  massage)  ;  in  painful  local 
affections,  as  cramp,  torticollis,  and  lumbago;  in  some 
cases  of  epilepsy,  and  especially  in  hystero-epilepsy, 
it  will  modify  the  attacks  even  in  the  traumatic  forms. 

In  ner\'ous  dyspepsia,  colic,  and  some  forms  of  con- 
stipation and  diarrhcea,  it  may  be  employed  ;  also  in  the 
sympathetic  and  functional  troubles  of  organic  dis- 
ease, as  palpitation  and  sleeplessness  in  cardiac  dis- 
ease, or  constipation  and  lightning  pains  in  locomotor 
ataxia.  As  an  anaesthetic  during  labor  it  may  some- 
times be  useful,  as  well  as  to  relieve  after-pains.  In 
hypochondriasis  and  in  melancholia  it  may  be  tried, 
but  it  is  difficult  to  influence  patients  with  mental  dis- 
ease. In  acute  mania  it  may  succeed,  but  great  pa- 
tience is  necessary.  It  effects  wonders  in  dipso- 
mania, the  morphine  habit,  masturbation,  and  other 
vices;  these  cases  should  be  kept  under  observation 
for  twelve  months  to  prevent  a  relapse. 

The  rules  laid  down  by  Beaunais  are  as  follows: 
( I)  Never  hvpnotize  except  with  the  patient's  free  con- 
sent and  if  necessary  that  of  friends.  (2 )  Never  make 
any  experiment  without  the  knowledge  and  consent  of 
the  patient.  (3)  Never  operate  except  in  the  presence 
of  a  third  person.  (I  consider  these  rules  altogether 
too  stringent.) 

Q3  Madison  Strem, 


Syphilis    in    Infants    and    Young    Children. — If 

"  snuffles'"  are  present,  irrigation  with  boric-acid  or 
thymol  solutions,  or  bichloride  of  mercury  (i  to  1,000), 
or  with  a  one  or  two  per  cent,  aqueous  solution  of 
ichthyol,  will  be  suitable.  For  mucous  patches,  mild 
solutions  of  nitrate  of  silver,  or  of  mercuric  chloride 
are  of  benefit,  while  for  the  condylomata,  cleanliness, 
dryness,  the  use  of  nitrate  of  silver,  or  of  calomel  in 
powder  form,  five  to  twenty  per  cent.,  are  indicated. 
Fissures  at  the  angles  of  the  mouth  I  have  seen  much 
benefited  by  balsam  of  Peru,  painted  on  in  full  strength, 
ichthyol  ointment,  ten  per  cent.,  or  by  touching  with 
the  nitrate-of-silver  stick. — Elliot,  New  Orleans  Meiii- 
iirl  and  Suixiial  /iinrnal.  May,  1896. 

Disinfection  of  Hands. — It  seems  conclusive  that 
the  great  enemy  to  all  surgery,  the  hand  of  the  oper- 
ator, is  best  disinfected  as  first  taught  in  Baltimore, 
by  the  use  of  solutions  of  pennanganate  of  potassium 
and  oxalic  acid. — Hknrv  O.  Marcv. 


;o2 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  29,    1896 


WHAT  IS  THE  BEST  OPERATIVE  PROCE- 
DURE FOR  RETRODEVIATIONS  OF  THE 
UTERUS? 

By   AUGUSTIN    11.    GOELET,    M.D., 


:»F     GVNECOLOGV     IN     THE     NEW 
-MEDICINE. 


YORK      SCHOOL      OF      CLINICAL 


In  considering  the  treatment  of  retrodeviations  of  the 
uterus,  the  maintaining  cause  of  the  displacement 
must  be  borne  in  mind,  and  the  existence  or  absence 
of  an  associated  disease  of  the  adne.xa  must  be  de- 
termined. We  may  divide  these  cases  into  three 
classes: 

The  first  class  will  include  those  in  which  the  organ 
is  freely  movable  and  will  admit  of  replacement,  but 
in  which  the  displacement  recurs  upon  the  removal  of 
the  support  which  replaces  it.  In  these  cases  a  metri- 
tis and  an  endometritis  or  their  result  are  the  maintain- 
ing cause,  the  relaxed  uterine  supports  being  a  secon- 
dary consideration,  at  this  time,  though  in  the  beginning 
they  may  have  occupied  a  more  prominent  etiological 
position. 

Th  J  second  class  will  include  those  cases  in  which,  in 
addition  to  a  metritis  and  an  endometritis,  adhesions 
or  surrounding  exudation  bind  the  fundus  of  the  organ 
immovably  in  Douglas'  cul-de-sac.  In  these  cases 
a  previous  or  perhaps  an  existing  inflammation  of  the 
adnexa  is  the  cause  of  the  fixation,  though  moderate 
fixation  from  adhesions  may  occur  independently  of 
inflammation  of  the  appendages. 

In  tiie  third  class  may  be  included  those  movable 
retrodeviations  complicated  by  prolapsed,  enlarged, 
and  sensitive  ovaries,  which  preclude  the  use  of  a 
vaginal  support  for  maintaining  the  uterus  in  a  cor- 
rected position. 

Now  let  us  consider  the  objections  to  and  the  dis- 
advantages of  some  of  the  operations  which  have  been 
devised  for  these  displacements,  and  see  if  they  are 
necessary  or  justifiable,  and,  if  so,  when  they  are 
indicated. 

The  Alexander  operation  is  the  least  objectionable, 
since  it  seeks  to  restore  the  organ  to  a  normal  position 
in  the  pelvis.  Its  chief  disadvantages  are:  (i)  the 
tim.e  which  the  operation  requires;  (2)  the  doubt 
about  finding  the  ligaments  sufficiently  strong  in  their 
long  overstretched  and  atrophied  condition  to  bear 
the  strain  to  be  put  upon  them;  (3)  the  prolonged 
convalescence  necessary  before  the  shortened  liga- 
ments can  be  regarded  sufficiently  strong  to  support 
the  uterus;  (4)  the  risk  of  hernia:  (5)  the  cicatrices 
which  may  become  the  seat  of  keloid.  (Several  cases 
of  this  kind  have  come  under  my  observation  and  have 
proven  very  disagreeable  and  intractable.)- 

The  shortened  ligaments  do  not  interfere  seriously 
with  subsequent  pregnancies,  though  in  two  cases 
which  came  under  my  observation  considerable  pain 
in  the  region  of  the  wounds  and  shortened  ligaments 
was  experienced  in  the  later  months  of  pregnancy. 

The  actual  indications  for  this  operation  may,  in 
my  opinion,  be  regarded  as  very  circumscribed.  It 
would  .seem  to  be  particularly  applicable  to  the  cases 
belonging  to  the  third  class  mentioned  above,  viz., 
when  a  movable  retrodeviation  is  associated  with 
prolapsed,  enlarged,  and  sensitive  ovaries  which  can- 
not bear  the  pressure  of  vaginal  support,  but  which  are 
not  sufficiently  diseased  to  require  removal.  In  ordi- 
nary movable  retrodisplacements  when  the  operation 
is  supposed  to  be  indicated,  it  is  unnecessary.  This 
operation  may  be  done  for  fixed  retrodisplacements, 
the  adhesions  being  previously  broken  up  through 
a  vaginal  incision  opening  Douglas'  pouch.  Hut 
when  the  adhesions  are  extensive  I  believe  it  will  be 
more  satisfactory  to  separate  them  from  above  through 
an  opening  in  the  abdominal  wall,  and  when  they  are 


not  firm  or  extensive  .Alexander's  operation  is  unneces- 
sary, as  the  malposition  can  be  satisfactorily  overcome 
by  a  procedure  to  be  described  farther  on. 

Ventrofixation  as  ordinarily  done  may  hardly  be 
regarded  a  justifiable  operation.  It  draws  the  uterus 
up  out  of  the  pelvis  and  fixes  it  in  an  abnormal  posi- 
tion. These  patients  sometimes  suffer  considerable 
pain  resulting  from  the  strained  and  unnatural  position 
of  the  organ.  This  unnatural  position  must  prove  a 
complication  to  subsequent  pregnancies.  Several  un- 
favorable cases  have  been  reported. 

The  suspension  operation  of  Kelly,  in  which  the  ute- 
rus is  suspended  by  its  posterior  face  from  the  anterior 
abdominal  wall  and  in  which  it  is  not  fixed  perma- 
nently, but  is  merely  suspended  and  eventually  recedes 
to  the  distance  of  about  an  inch  and  swings  in  an  easy 
position  of  anteflexion,  is  certainly  less  objectionable 
and  is  more  rational.  It  should,  however,  be  limited  to 
those  cases  of  firmly  fixed  retrodisplacements  associ- 
ated with  diseased  adnexa  which  require  removal.  It 
is  unnecessary  in  movable  retrodeviations.  \Mien  the 
uterus  is  firmly  adherent,  I  believe  it  is  safer  and  more 
satisfactory  to  open  the  abdomen  and  break  up  the 
adhesions  from  above  than  from  below  through  a 
vaginal  incision. 

I  cannot  see  that  intraperitoneal  shortening  of  the 
round  ligaments  possesses  any  advantage  over  sus- 
pensio  uteri,  and  the  operation  consumes  more  time. 

\'aginal  fixation  should  not,  in  my  opinion,  be  re- 
garded as  a  justifiable  operation.  It  substitutes  an 
exceedingly  awkward  fixed  anteversion  for  a  movable 
posterior  displacement.  The  complications  during 
labor  following  this  operation  which  have  been  report- 
ed should  be  sufficient  to  condemn  it.  It  has  already 
been  abandoned  by  its  originator,  Mackinrodt. 

It  will  be  admitted,  I  think,  that  if  the  intra-ab- 
dominal pressure  can  be  brought  to  bear  permanently 
upon  the  posterior  face  of  tlie  uterus,  it  will  be  held 
anteverted.  It  must,  likewise,  be  admitted  that  if  the 
maintaining  cause  of  the  displacement  when  the  organ 
is  or  has  been  made  movable  (the  metritis  and  endo- 
metritis) be  at  the  same  time  overcome,  a  positive 
cure  must  result.  This  will,  of  course,  presuppose  the 
possibility  of  a  cure  of  such  disease  of  the  uterus  and 
also  retraction  of  the  relaxed  suspensory  ligaments. 

I  believe  that  ninety  per  cent,  of  all  the  cases  of 
movable  retrodeviations  are  amenable  to  a  very  sim- 
ple procedure  wiiich  I  have  employed  with  success  for 
the  past  ten  or  twelve  years.  I  have  employed  it  also 
in  cases  of  moderate  fixation  when  the  adhesions 
could  be  separated  by  manipulations  through  the 
vagina  and  the  abdomen  without  opening  the  peritoneal 
cavity,  the  patient  being  under  anesthesia  to  secure 
absolute  relaxation.  This  should,  of  course,  be  under- 
taken only  when  we  can  be  certain  that  there  are  no 
pus  accumulations  in  the  pelvis.  When  the  adnexa 
are  incurably  diseased,  it  is  wiser  to  open  the  abdo- 
men, and,  after  removing  such  diseased  structures  as 
is  necessary,  suspend  the  uterus  from  the  anterior  ab- 
dominal wall. 

Tile  procedure  to  which  I  refer  aims  at  a  cure  of  the 
metritis  and  endometritis,  which  may  be  regarded  as 
the  most  prominent  etiological  factors  in  maintaining 
movable  displacements.  It  consists  of  careful  dilata- 
tion of  the  canal,  thorough  curettage  of  the  cavity,  fol- 
lowed by  frequent  irrigation  to  promote  and  hasten  the 
formation  of  a  healthy  endometrium.  Immediately 
following  the  operation  of  dilatation  and  curettage,  a 
glass  drainage  tube  is  inserted,  which  in  the  case  of 
flexion,  acts  as  a  splint,  holds  the  organ  straight,  and 
converts  it  into  a  version.  It  will  then  be  an  easy 
matter  to  adjust  vaginal  tampons  of  iodoform  gauze  so 
as  to  throw  the  uterus  into  a  position  of  anteversion 
and  hold  it  there.  It  is  very  necessary  to  adjust  these 
tampons  daily  and  keep  the  patient  confined  to  bed. 


August  29,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


At  the  same  time  the  tube  is  removed  and  cleansed, 
the  cavity  irrigated,  and  it  is  reapplied. 

I  have  found  that  if  this  is  kept  up  for  a  week,  in 
the  majority  of  cases  a  vaginal  pessary  may  then  be 
adjusted  to  hold  the  uterus  in  an  anterior  position 
without  the  aid  of  the  glass  tube  in  the  canal,  even  in 
old  fle.xions  with  considerable  induration  of  the  walls. 
In  some  cases,  however,  it  will  be  necessary  to  retain 
the  tube  in  the  uterus  for  a  few  days  longer  after  the 
vaginal  pessary  has  been  inserted.  When  it  is  found 
that  the  pessary  will  maintain  the  organ  in  an  anterior 
position,  and  the  tube  can  be  dispensed  with,  the 
patient  is  permitted  to  get  up.  She  must,  however,  be 
kept  under  close  observation  for  a  time,  to  make  sure 
that  the  pessary  is  maintaining  a  correct  position; 
and  the  cavity  should  be  irrigated  from  time  to  time 
until  a  healthy  condition  of  the  endometrium  has 
been  restored.  Measures  to  promote  retraction  of  the 
rela.xed  uterine  supports  (faradization,  for  instance) 
should  likewise  be  eir'ployed.  This  will  very  materi- 
ally aid  in  bringing  about  a  cure,  which  I  consider  is 
secured  when  the  vaginal  pessary  can  be  dispensed 
with. 

This  procedure  brings  about  rapid  softening  of  the 
uterine  walls  and  favors  the  retention  of  the  uterus  in 
a  normal  position  by  the  vaginal  support. 

In  cases  of  retroversion,  when  the  organ  is  in  a 
state  of  subinvolution  in  the  soft  stage  of  metritis, 
after  the  dilatation  and  curettage  the  cavity  is  packed 
with  iodoform  gauze  for  a  week,  to  stimiilate  contrac- 
tion and  depletion.  The  gauze,  however,  is  removed 
and  renewed  every  twenty-four  hours,  the  cavity  being 
freely  irrigated  at  the  same  time.  Vaginal  tampons 
are  inserted  to  hold  the  uterus  in  a  position  of  ante- 
version,  and  at  the  end  of  a  week  a  vaginal  pessary  is 
inserted  and  the  patient  is  permitted  to  get  up. 

The  only  disadvantage  of  this  procedure  is  the  time 
and  trouble  which  the  after-treatment  necessitates  in 
order  to  accomplish  a  satisfactory  result,  but  this  is 
more  than  counterbalanced,  it  seems  to  me,  by  its 
absolute  safety  and  the  restoration  of  the  organ  to  a 
normal  position  in  which  its  function  is  not  interferred 
with.  As  compared  with  shortening  of  the  round 
ligaments,  which  is  so  often  done  for  movable  dis- 
placements, the  chief  advantage  in  favor  of  this  pro- 
cedure is  the  shorter  confinement  to  bed  and  the 
quicker  convalescence.  It  is  also,  I  believe,  more 
certain  and  more  rational. 

To  recapitulate,  .Vle.xander's  operation  is  not  neces- 
sary in  movable  retrodeviations  unless  they  are  com- 
plicated by  prolapsed,  enlarged,  and  sensitive  ovaries 
which  do  not  require  removal. 

Ventrofi.xation  substitutes  a  fixed  abnormal  position, 
for  some  reasons  more  objectionable  than  the  original 
displacement. 

Suspension  of  the  uterus  from  the  anterior  abdomi- 
nal wall  is  indicated  for  firmly  fixed  retrodeviations, 
especially  when  the  adne.xa  are  diseased,  and  it  yields 
a  very  satisfactory  result. 

Intraperitoneal  shortening  of  the  round  ligaments 
possesses  no  advantages  over  suspensio  uteri. 

Vaginal  fixation  is  never  indicated  and  should  be 
discouraged. 

The  operation  of  dilatation  with  curettage,  and  tiie 
subsequent  use  of  a  glass  drainage  splint  for  the 
correction  of  the  flexion,  is  indicated  in  the  large  ma- 
jority of  movable  retrodeviations,  and  is  more  rational, 
since  it  restores  a  normal  position  of  tlie  organ  without 
submitting  the  patient  to  any  risk,  and  does  not  entail 
prolonged  confinement  to  bed. 

351  West  Fiftv-Seventh  Stkeet. 


The  Horseless    Carriage  is  now  used  by   I'rench 
country  physicians. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  LABOR.VrORY  AND  DIS- 
PENSING-COUNTER. 

By   .\CGU.ST    DRESCHER,    A.B.,    Ph.G., 

NEWARK,    N.   J., 
CMEMIM    TO   THE   NEW  JEHSEV   ST.ATE   BOARD    OF    HEALTH. 

Dispensing  Calomel  with  Sugar  of  Milk — For  years 

all  of  us  have  dispensed  calomel,  together  with  "cane 
sugar,''  in  the  form  of  powders,  and  no  fault  niav  have 
ever  been  found  with  this  combination.  VN'ithin  the 
last  few  years  it  has  been  found  by  many  of  our  phv- 
sicians  to  be  necessary  to  follow  the  "  progressive 
line" — that  is,  to  change  the  "  old-fashioned"  cane 
sugar  to  milk  sugar,  in  the  case  of  admixture  with  cal- 
omel, and  even  with  more  delicate  and  more  easily  de- 
composable chemicals.  "  Milk-sugar  fame"  came  from 
abroad,  and  we  here  naturally  ape  European  fashion, 
whether  rightly  or  wrongly.  In  my  experience  calo- 
mel and  milk  sugar,  safely  ensconced  in  a  good  pow- 
der paper,  as  is  the  common  practice  among  pharma- 
cists, will  not  keep  so  long  as  a  mixture  of  "cane 
sugar"  and  calomel,  without  showing  signs  of  decom- 
position (turning  gray). 

This  is  generally  not  noticed,  because  of  the  large 
quantity  of  sugar  of  milk  present,  the  e.xcess  hiding 
the  discoloration  :  but  when,  as  in  my  store  it  is  often 
the  case,  small  amounts  of  sugar  of  milk  are  wanted 
with  calomel,  so  that  the  powder  can  be  placed  dry 
upon  the  tongue  or  into  the  mouth  of  a  small  child, 
the  metamorphosis  of  the  calomel  can  be  easily  no- 
ticed before  the  administration  of  the  dose. 

Calomel  with  Sodium  Bicarbonate.  —  Quite  re- 
cently a  graduate  of  pharmacy  asked  me  to  account  for 
the  "  black  streaks"  in  the  mortar  in  which  he  had 
been  triturating  calomel  with  sodium  bicarbonate. 
He  knew  well  enough  that  sodium  carbonate,  heated 
with  certain  metallic  salts,  eff'ected  reduction,  but  of 
its  effect  in  the  cold  or  that  of  the  bicarbonate  he  had 
no  idea. 

The  same  thing  happens  to  us  almost  every  day, 
when  we  triturate  calomel  with  sodium  bicarbonate  in 
various  quantities,  to  form  "  tablets"  (this  new  curse 
of  pharmacy).     The  reaction  is  simply  this: 

Hg„Cl,  +  2  NaHCO^ 

=  Hgp  +  2  NaCl  -f  up  +  2  CO,, 

and  the  tablets  turn  gray.  In  mixing  powders  we  had 
the  chance  of  pulverizing  finely  each  ingredient  in  the 
mortar  by  itself,  and  then  mixing  them  all  together 
upon  paper  with  a  spoon  or  spatula;  but  tablets  must 
be  moistened,  even  if  only  with  alcohol  and  a  little 
water,  in  order  to  bring  the  particles  more  nearly  to- 
gether. The  alcohol  cannot  be  supposed  to  act  in  the 
case,  conceding  to  it  all  its  powers  of  afiinity. 

Incidentally,  I  would  here  say  that  among  the  au- 
thorities on  chemistrj'  there  ought  not  to  be  a  differ- 
ence of  opinion  as  to  the  formula  for  calomel.  Even 
good  authorities  on  chemistry  have  quoted  HgCl. 
The  majority  is,  it  appears  to  me,  in  favor  of  Hg.,Cl.j. 
Logical  reasoning  suggests  at  a  glance  the  latter  to 
be  the  more  correct.  For,  when  we  construct  the  for- 
mula of  a  compound,  we  naturally  first  of  all  look  at 
the  oxides  capable  of  formation.  Upon  their  formuUt 
we  generally  base  the  whole  series  of  possibly  fornui- 
ble  salts.  Thus  we  have:  Hg,,0"  =  mercurous  ox- 
ide, and  Hg"0"  =  mercuric  oxide,  showing  Hg  t(f  be 
both  a  monad  as  well  as  a  dyad.  In  accordance,  the 
formula  of  calomel  must  be : 

Hg'.cr.  or  Hg'  -  cr  i 

I  ' 

Hg'  -  cr. 

Were  we  to  adopt  the  formula  of  HgCl,  we  would 
not  ac-ount   for   the   oxide,  except   that   we  accepted 


304 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  29,  1896 


HgO„,  involving  a  fraction  of  a  unit,  contrary  to  our 
custom  at  present. 

Copper  Arsenite  (Scheele's  green). — H'^  (AsO,)'" 
(arsenious  acid),  being  a  tribasic  acid,  admits  of  the 
fonnation  of  tliree  series  of  salts  by  saturation  with 
monadic  basic  radicals.  With  copper  arsenite  (in 
tablets)  the  writer  has  had  an  e.vperience  quite  re- 
cently, and  the  salt  was  prepared  and  the  tablets  were 
served,  all  made  in  his  own  laboratory,  in  less  than 
one  hour's  time.  The  article  in  question  is  well 
known  to  chemists,  but  there  are  many  druggists  or 
pharmacists  who  do  not  know  it  as  a  drug.  It  was 
made  in  a  hurry  in  the  following  manner  (as  chemists 
apply  the  Cu  test  for  arsenic),  taking  proper  care  to 
have  stoichiometric  equilibrium  established  for  this 
purpose.     The  reactions: 

As,0^  +  2  CuSO^  +  3  H..O. 
2(Cu"HAs03)       2  H.^SO.. 


(Scheele's  green.) 


(Sulphuric 
acid.) 


The  atomic  weights  were  used  in  round  numbers: 
As,  75;  S,  32:  O,  16;  Cu,  63. 

Since  then  I  have  selected  another  relatively  more 
productive  progress,  which,  however,  does  not  produce 
real  "  Scheele's  green"  but  saturated  CUj(AsO,).,, 
which  physicians,  it  seems,  prefer.  It  can  be  made 
just  as  the  other  salt,  by  applying  more  C'uSo^.     Thus : 

Asp,  +  3  H,0  +  3  CuSO,. 
Cu(AsOJ,  +  3  H,SO,. 

For  the  production  of  the  CuHAsO,  a  great  deal  of 
skill  is  required,  as  the  liquid  out  of  which  it  is  to  be 
precipitated  must  be  critically  neutral,  the  least  ex- 
cess of  either  acid  or  base  acting  as  a  direct  solvent, 
resulting  in  loss  of  yield. 

In  closing,  I  would  remind  my  readers  of  the  dif- 
ference between  copper  arsenite  and  "  Paris  green" 
of  the  trade.  Paris  green,  French  green,  Schweinfurth 
green,  are  all  mi.xtures  of  Scheele's  green  with  more 
or  less  copper  subcarbonate  or  subacetate,  such  color- 
shades  as  may  be  required  for  technical  purposes. 


progress  0f 


Ulcdiatl 


.i-cicnce. 


Puerperal  Pulmonary  Thrombosis. — At  a  recent 
meeting  of  the  Isdinburgh  Obstetrical  Society,  a  report 
of  which  is  published  in  The  Lancet,  Dr.  J.  Lomond 
Lackie  read  a  paper  on  '"  Puerperal  Pulmonary  Throm- 
bosis," with  an  illustrative  case.  The  patient  was  a 
strong,  healthy  primipara,  aged  twenty-six.  She  en- 
joyed good  health  during  pregnancy,  but  during  the 
last  few  weeks  of  gestation  suffered  from  considerable 
anasarca  of  the  legs;  there  was  no  trace  of  albuminu- 
ria. The  labor  was  easy  and  there  was  an  unusually 
small  ciuantity  of  blood  during  labor  and  after  the  sep- 
aration of  the  placenta.  The  puerperium  was  practi- 
cally normal.  On  the  twelfth  day  she  walked  from 
the  bed  to  a  chair,  a  distance  of  twelve  feet,  and  as 
she  reached  the  chair  she  exclaimed  she  was  dying, 
complained  of  shortness  of  breath,  and  collapsed  on 
the  floor.  Her  face  became  livid,  she  struggled  for 
breath,  and  speedily  became  unconscious.  Dr.  Lackie 
saw  her  within  six  minutes  of  the  onset,  when  she  was 
dyitig;  the  extreme  lividity  of  the  face  was  very 
marked.  Restoratives  and  ether  were  used,  but  she 
died  two  minutes  later.  On  post-mortem  examination 
the  uterus  was  found  to  be  normal  in  size,  the  fundus 
being  just  above  the  brim  of  the  pelvis,  and  it  was 
somewhat  flabby.  The  cavity  was  normal  and  aseptic. 
There  was  no  indication  of  clotting  in  the  veins  of  the 
pelvis  or  in  the  femoral  veins,  at  least  in  their  upper 
part.     All  the  organs  of  the  body  seemed  healthy;  but 


on  opening  the  pulmonary  arterj-  there  was  found  a 
thrombus,  white,  dense,  and  fibrinous,  adherent  to  es- 
pecially one  side  of  the  vessel,  and  extending  into 
both  branches  and  their  ramifications  for  some  distance. 
On  the  surface  of  this  clot  there  was  more  recently 
coagulated  blood.  The  right  ventricle  of  the  heart 
was  also  occupied  by  a  recent  dark  purple  clot.  There 
were  absolutely  no  premonitor}'  symptoms  to  lead  one 
to  anticipate  this  result.  The  small  amount  of  blood 
lost  during  labor  was  unusual,  as  this  condition  seems 
to  occur  more  easily  in  those  weakened  and  ana;mic 
from  hemorrhage.  A  few  cases  of  recovery  have  been 
recorded.  Ammonia  and  diffusible  stimulants  can  be 
given,  and,  if  life  is  prolonged,  inhalation  of  oxygen 
may  be  of  service. 

Bismuth  Naphtholate. — Dr.  Edmond  Chaumier  re- 
gards beta-naphthol  as  the  best  of  all  intestinal  anti- 
septics, although  it  has  a  disagreeable  taste.  It  can 
be  prescribed  as  a  mixture  with  some  bismuth  salt  or 
as  a  combination — beta-naphthol  bismuth,  which  has 
no  burning  taste.  The  last  in  the  alimentary  canal 
decomposes,  breaking  up  into  naphthol  and  bismuth 
oxide.  It  is  a  gray  powder,  slightly  aromatic,  and 
contains  26.5  per  cent,  of  beta-naphthol.  In  infantile 
diarrhoea  the  fetid  stools  lose  their  odor,  the  watery 
evacuations  become  thicker,  and  the  green  color  disap- 
pears under  the  influence  of  this  drug.  It  can  be  ad- 
ministered in  two  to  five  per  cent,  solution  in  quince 
syrup,  of  which  the  dose  is  one  teaspoonful.  In  diar- 
rhoeas of  larger  children  and  of  adults  the  remedy  acts 
quickly,  and  with  a  sufficient  dose — seventy-five  to  one 
hundred  and  fifty  grains  in  wafers— they  disappear 
within  one  or  two  days.  If  the  pain  is  severe  opium 
may  be  added.  For  both  infants  and  adults  it  is  well 
to  continue  the  remedy  for  some  time  after  the  diar- 
rha-a  has  stopped.  The  diarrhoea  of  the  tuberculous 
is  of  great  importance,  because  it  interferes  with  nu- 
trition, emaciates  the  patients,  causes  them  to  lose 
strength,  and  prevents  the  administration  of  proper 
remedies.  The  remedy  has  been  used  as  well  in  the 
temporary  diarrhcta,  which  in  a  few  days  will  undo  the 
benefits  of  several  months,  and  in  the  chronic  form, 
which  is  almost  continuous  and  constitutes  the  princi- 
pal lesion.  In  the  first  case  the  creosote  carbonate, 
the  only  active  and  safe  drug  against  tuberculosis, 
should  be  stopped  and  naphthol  bismuth  given,  not 
only  during  the  disease,  but  for  several  days  after. 
In  the  chronic  cases,  when  the  diarrha-a  has  existed 
for  several  months  or  vears,  the  abdomen  is  painful 
upon  pressure  and  the  appetite  is  very  much  dimin- 
ished. .\fter  prolonged  use  of  the  drug  these  symp- 
toms disappear  and  the  creosote  can  again  be  admin- 
istered. In  typhoid  fever  (two  cases)  the  intestinal 
disinfection  was  perfect,  the  tongue  was  always  clean 
and  moist,  and  the  convalescence  was  brief. — Ameri- 
can Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences. 


Appendicitis. — (i)  All  cases  do  not  require  oper- 
ation ;  on  tiie  contrary,  some  cases  are  best  treated 
without  operation.  (2)  In  cases  requiring  operations 
the  appendix  should  be  removed;  {a)  when  there  is  no 
pus;  (b)  when  an  endo-appendiceal  abscess  is  present; 
{c)  as  a  rule,  when  there  is  a  ])eri-appendiceal  abscess 
that  requires  drainage  through  the  general  abdominal 
cavity;  and  (V)  when  there  is  general  peritonitis  with- 
out adhesions,  with  the  exceptions  noted.  (3)  A  sim- 
ple incision  should  be  made  and  drainage  provided  in 
cases  with  circumscribed  abscess,  when  this  can  be 
done  without  opening  the  healthy  peritoneal  cavit}'. 
An  exception  should  be  made  to  this  rule  in  cases  in 
which  the  removal  of  the  appendix  will  not  add  to  the 
gravity  of  the  operation. — Porter,  Aledicat  JVercs, 
September  14,  1895,  p.  290. 


August  29,  1896] 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


305 


Medical  Record: 

A    Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE   F.   SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 

Publishers 
WM.  WOOD  &  CO.,  43,  45,  &.  47  East  Tenth  Street. 


New  York,  August  29,  1896. 


RECTAL  EXAMINATIONS  IN  THE  DIAGNO- 
SIS OF  ABDOMINAL  DISEASE  IN  CHIL- 
DREN. 

It  has  been  truly  said  that  more  mistakes  in  diagnosis 
are  made  from  failure  of  observation  than  from  lack 
of  knowledge  or  misinterpretation  of  facts.  This  is 
more  especially  true  in  the  case  of  children  and  in- 
fants, in  whom  subjective  manifestations  are  not  to  be 
depended  upon  even  when  intelligently  conveyed.  It 
is  for  this  reason  that  any  addition  to  our  diagnostic 
resources  will  be  hailed  with  satisfaction,  and  in  such 
a  light  must  be  viewed  the  recommendations  con- 
tained in  a  communication  dealing  with  the  subject 
of  rectal  e.xploration  in  the  diagnosis  of  abdominal 
disease  in  children  presented  by  Dr.  George  Car- 
penter at  a  meeting  of  the  East  Sussex  Medico-Chi- 
rurgical  Society  {The  British  Gynaecological  Joui-nal, 
May,  1896).  His  first  e.\perience  in  this  connection, 
he  relates,  was  acquired  in  the  discovery  by  a  senior 
colleague  of  a  myeloid  sarcoma  of  the  anterior  surface 
of  the  sacrum  in  a  little  girl  who  had  long  suffered 
from  constipation.  "  Not  satisfied  with  firing  off  all 
the  drugs  in  and  out  of  the  phannacopcjeia,''  this  prac- 
tical man  determined  to  use  the  '"  hands  and  brain 
that  nature  had  provided  him  with  ''  and  "  proceeded 
to  make  a  rectal  examination."  Influenced  by  this 
e.^ample,  Dr.  Carpenter  began  the  systematic  employ- 
ment of  rectal  examination  in  the  diagnosis  of  ab- 
dominal and  other  obscure  disease  in  children.  He 
cites  a  number  of  illustrative  cases  in  whicii  this  mode 
of  procedure  rendered  the  utmost  service.  Thus,  in 
the  case  of  a  small  boy,  three  years  old,  presenting  an 
umbilical  fistula  and  enlargement  of  the  mesenteric 
glands,  rectal  examination  disclosed  the  existence  of  a 
f)ea-sized  nodule  in  the  position  of  the  prostate  gland 
and  extending  from  it  slight  enlargement  of  the  semi- 
nal vesicles  on  either  side.  A  probe  introduced  into 
the  sinus  reached  the  prostatic  enlargement,  and  it  was 
concluded  that  a  tuberculous  abscess  of  the  prostate 
had  burrowed  along  the  urachus  and  had  found  vent 
at  the  umbilicus. 

In  the  diagnosis  of  tuberculous  peritonitis  digital 
examination  through  the  rectum,  in  conjunction  with 
bimanual  palpation,  is  capable  of  yielding  conclusive 
information,  disclosing,  especially  in  the  early  stages, 
a  lumpiness  due  to  matting  of  the  intestines.  An 
anaesthetic   facilitates  the   exploration,  but   is  not  al- 


ways absolutely  necessary.  VVitii  the  patient's  legs 
well  drawn  up,  the  thighs  flexed  on  the  abdomen,  the 
pelvis  raised  on  a  cushion,  the  left  hand  of  the  exam- 
iner on  the  abdomen  and  the  right  index  finger  in  the 
rectum,  the  right  side  of  the  abdomen  can  be  explored. 
By  reversing  the  hands  the  left  side  can  be  examined 
up  to  a  level  depending  upon  the  length  of  the  exam- 
ining finger  and  the  size  of  the  child.  If  the  intra- 
abdominal tissues  that  can  be  included  between  the 
finger  in  the  rectum  and  those  upon  the  abdominal 
wall  are  inconsiderable  in  thickness,  peritonitis  can 
be  safely  excluded.  If,  however,  the  thickness  of  the 
tissues  is  considerable,  it  is  probable  that  the  perito- 
neal coat  of  the  bowel  is  thickened  by  lymph.  Bi- 
manual palpation  is  capable  of  disclosing  not  only 
intestinal  matting,  but  also  peritonitis  without  definite 
abdominal  nodules,  or  a  thin  plaque  of  omental  thick- 
ening perhaps  coarsely  granular.  At  the  same  time 
glandular  involvement  if  present  can  be  appreciated. 
The  partially  filled  bladder  must  not  be  mistaken  for 
a  peritonitic  exudate,  and  conversely  a  localized  col- 
lection of  pus  or  other  fiuid  may  simulate  a  distended 
bladder.  The  use  of  a  catheter  will  aid  in  the  differ- 
entiation. If  doubt  exi.st  as  between  fecal  lumps  on 
the  one  hand  and  glandular  enlargement  or  intestinal 
matting  on  the  other,  an  enema  will  make  the  distinc- 
tion. Intestines  involved  in  peritonitis  tend  to  move 
cii  masse  when  pressed  upon,  and  do  not  yield  so 
quickly  to  the  fingers  as  in  health.  Small  empty  and 
constricted  coils  of  intestine  may  yield  a  sensation 
similar  to  that  of  infiammatory  thickening  of  the  in- 
testine, but  the  mistake  is  not  likely  to  happen  more 
than  once  and  will  be  avoided  if  such  a  condition  is 
borne  in  mind. 

Rectal  examination  may  thus  not  only  give  valuable 
positive  information  in  a  doubtful  abdominal  case,  but 
it  may  throw  a  totally  different  light  upon  a  case  of 
abdominal  disease  which  may  appear  to  admit  of  but 
one  interpretation.  In  the  case  of  a  child  presenting 
broncho-pneumonia  and  an  abdominal  tumor  following 
whooping-cough  it  was  feared  that  tuberculous  peri- 
tonitis existed;  but  rectal  examination,  with  bimanual 
palpation,  disclosed  the  tumor  to  be  a  horseshoe  kid- 
ney. Malignant  disease,  and  especially  sarcoma,  may 
give  rise  to  nodules  which  can  sometimes  be  detected 
only  by  rectal  examination  or  by  bimanual  palpation. 
Intussusception,  likewise,  may  be  discoverable  only 
by  this  means.  Simple  inflammatory  affections  of  the 
peritoneum  may  simulate  tuberculous  or  other  lesions 
by  the  formation  of  abdominal  tumors.  Abdominal 
abscesses  are  often  tuberculous,  but  occasionally  they 
have  a  different  origin,  sometimes  starting  from  the 
vermiform  appendix,  rarely  from  an  antecedent  pneu- 
monia or  following  typhoid  fever,  and  are  sometimes 
of  unknown  origin.  A  not  common  variety  of  abdomi- 
nal tuberculosis  is  attended  with  involvement  of  the 
mesenteric  glands,  in  the  absence  of  other  complica- 
tions. Even  less  commonly  the  intestines  are  sur- 
rounded by  tuberculous  false  membrane,  which  can  be 
readily  stripped  off.  The  invaginated  portion  in  case 
of  intussusception  conveys  to  the  examining  finger  a 
sensation  like  that  of  the  os  uteri  advanced  in  preg- 
nancy.    With  a  knowledge  of   this  fact   the  differen- 


3o6 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  29,  1896 


tiation  from  tuberculous  peritonitis  may  sometimes 
be  made. 

In  children  the  sacrum  as  well  as  the  rectum  is  al- 
most straight.  The  infantile  bladder  is  egg-shaped, 
with  the  larger  end  downward,  and  as  the  pelvis  is 
shallow  it  is  almost  entirely  an  abdominal  organ.  .As 
soon,  however,  as  the  child  begins  to  walk,  the  blad- 
dar  sinks  more  into  the  pelvis,  though  even  then  its 
attachments  are  so  loose  that  it  readily  rises  wholly 
into  the  abdominal  cavity  when  distended  or  otherwise 
displaced — a  feature  observed  almost  until  the  period 
of  puberty.  The  child's  uterus  consists  almost  en- 
tirely of  cervi.\  and  it  lies  in  the  upper  part  of  the 
pelvis.  At  birth  the  ovaries  have  descended  as  far  as 
the  brim  of  the  true  pelvis,  but  in  children  a  few 
weeks  old  they  are  found  close  to  the  e.xternal  iliac 
arteries  at  the  side  of  the  pelvis.  The  ovaries  are  for 
the  most  part  elongate  oval  in  shape;  occasionally 
more  or  less  rounded  organs  are  found.  The  falciform 
or  utero-sacral  ligament  forms  a  guide  to  the  oviduct. 
The  former  pursues  a  sickle-shaped  course  surround- 
ing the  rectum,  being  attached  behind  to  the  sacrum 
and  in  front  to  the  lower  part  of  the  cervix.  Using 
this  structure  as  a  guide,  the  tubes  and  ovaries,  which 
are  on  a  higher  plane,  can  be  readily  manipulated  be- 
tween the  exploring  finger  and  the  bony  wall  of  the 
pelvis,  or  bimanually.  The  ureters  can  be  examined 
at  the  same  time.  It  is  sometimes  possible  to  detect 
in  the  ovaries  the  small  cysts  or  dropsical  ovisacs  not 
infrequently  found  post  mortem.  The  uterus,  on  ac- 
count of  its  mobility,  is  not  readily  detected  in  this 
way,  but  if  the  bladder  be  emptied  any  marked  ab- 
normality can  be  appreciated  by  bimanual  palpation. 
In  young  children  the  uterus  can  be  rolled  between 
the  finger  and  the  symphysis  pubis,  and  its  contour 
made  out  with  ease.  Ovaries  and  tubes  may  be  dis- 
placed into  the  inguinal  and  crural  openings.  A  case 
is  on  record  of  a  child  three  months  old  in  whom  an 
ovary  and  oviduct  that  had  descended  into  the  inguinal 
canal  were  removed.  Tuberculosis  of  oviducts,  uterus, 
and  ovaries  is  extremely  rare  in  children.  Inflamma- 
tory disorders  of  the  tubes  and  ovaries  in  children 
have  received  but  little,  if  any,  attention.  A  case  is 
on  record  of  a  little  girl  in  whom  symptoms  of  pelvic 
peritonitis  developed  in  the  sequence  of  an  attack  of 
gonorrhoea.  Salpingo-oophoritis  sometimes  compli- 
cates vulvo-vaginitis  in  children.  The  inflammation 
may  subside  into  latency  and  be  revived  at  the  period 
of  puberty. 

With  the  knowledge  tlius  far  gained,  as  indicated 
in  the  foregoing  delineation,  an  agency  of  practical 
value  is  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  clinician  in  the 
employment  of  rectal  examination  in  the  diagnosis  of 
abdominal  and  other  disease  in  children. 


Fat  Witness  Fees. — At  the  Carlisle  meeting  of 
the  British  Medical  Association  it  was  stated  that  Sir 
Thomas  Stocker  received  $1,000,  Sir  Dyce  Duck- 
worth §600,  Mr.  Ward  Cousins  $300,  and  Dr.  Bate- 
man  $200  for  their  services  in  testifying  in  behalf  of 
the  editor  of  the  Association  Journal  during  the  suit 
brought  against  him  by  Dr.  Kingsbury. 


THE   TREATMENT    OF   ACNE. 

The  lesion  in  acne  is  an  inflammation  of  the  sebaceous 
glands  and  adjacent  tissues.  All  writers  upon  the 
subject  agree  that  the  causes  are  to  be  divided  into 
three  classes :  the  overproduction  of  sebum,  impedi- 
ments to  the  escape  of  the  sebum,  and  irritation  of 
the  gland  by  foreign  matters,  such  as  pyogenic  organ- 
isms from  outside  or  drugs  eliminated  through  the 
glands.  These  three  general  causes  represent  the 
fundamental  factors  in  causing  the  disease.  We  find 
that  a  further  analysis  of  the  etiology,  however,  such 
as  is  given  in  an  article  on  the  subject  of  acne  by 
Dr.  R.  A.  McDonnell  (  Vale  Medical  Journal),  in- 
creases the  number  of  causes  to  eighteen  or  tvventy; 
and  one  concludes  from  a  study  of  the  list  that  acne 
can  be  produced  by  almost  anything,  from  indigestion 
to  a  state  of  exalted  self-consciousness. 

The  article  by  Dr.  McDonnell  gives  a  resume  of 
some  of  the  modern  methods  of  treating  this  trouble- 
some disorder.  In  the  acutely  suppurating  forms, 
incision,  so  as  to  allow  free  bleeding,  followed  by 
washing  with  antiseptics  and  the  application  of 
aristol  powder  is  indicated.  In  perhaps  the  more 
numerous  class  of  suppurating  cases,  in  which  the 
suppuration  is  slight  and  the  number  of  pustules  very 
great,  incision  is  impracticable,  and  the  application 
of  some  preparation  which  will  produce  desquamation 
is  recommended.  A  preparation  containing  ten  parts 
of  beta  naphthol,  fifty  of  sulphur,  twenty  of  green  soap, 
and  twenty  of  vaseline  is  recommended.  This  is  to 
be  spread  thickly  over  the  affected  surface,  allowed 
to  remain  on  for  about  three-quarters  of  an  hour,  and 
then  wiped  off.  This  application  is  made  every 
day  in  the  evening,  for  five  days.  As  a  result,  the 
surface  desquamates  in  thin  epidermal  scales.  A 
soothing  paste  is  then  applied  every  evening  and 
allowed  to  remain  all  night.  The  well-known  Lassar 
paste,  composed  of  salicylic  acid,  oxide  of  zinc,  starch, 
and  vaseline,  is  recommended  for  this.  In  the  milder, 
non-suppurating  cases,  in  which  firm  red  papules 
abound,  the  application  of  the  Lassar  salicylic  paste  is 
often  sufficient,  so  far  as  external  medication  is  con- 
cerned. Return  of  the  trouble  is  prevented  by  the  use  of 
cleansing  lotions,  which  keep  the  gland  ducts  open. 
For  this  purpose  a  five-per-cent.  resorcin  soap  is  recom- 
mended. But  the  ordinary  measures  of  bathing  in 
very  hot  water  and  thorough  friction  of  the  skin  are 
often  efiicient.  Some  dermatologists  use  ichthyol 
soap  and  others  advise  soap  linament,  some  antiseptic 
being  incorporated  with  it.  Reinold  prescribes,  for 
example,  bathing  the  face  night  and  morning  with  hot 
water  applied  on  a  sponge  previously  kept  in  a  one-per- 
cent, sublimate  solution.  The  face  is  rubbed  for 
several  nights  with  black  potash  soap,  the  latter  being 
left  on  till  morning.  The  face  is  then  washed  with 
warm  water  and  dusted  with  starch.  After  a  few 
days  emollient  applications,  such  as  boric-acid  solu- 
tions or  glycerin  and  water  with  sulphur,  are  applied. 

The  internal  measures  necessarily  depend  very 
much  upon  the  age  and  condition  of  health  of  the 
patient.  .-Vcne  in  a  period  of  adolescence  is  due  to 
the  physiological  stimulation  of  the  sebaceous  glands, 


August  29,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


307 


produced  by  the  sudden  increase  in  the  growth  of  the 
hair.  But  this  is  often  aggravated,  as  is  well  known, 
by  reflexes,  ancemia,  and  sexual  neuroses.  Dr.  Mc- 
Donnell thinks  that,  as  a  routine  prescription,  the 
pill  of  aloin,  belladonna,  and  strychnine  is  to  be 
recommended.  The  aloin,  undoubtedly,  is  the  only 
one  of  these  constituents  that  does  any  particular 
good.  A  good  many  people  find  that  they  cannot  eat 
certain  foods  without  the  development  of  acne.  Oat- 
meal, cheese,  butter,  bananas,  and  candy  are  some  of 
the  substances  which  affect  the  sebaceous  glands 
unfavorably.  Internally,  arsenic  may  be  given  also, 
and,  empirically,  ichthyol,  in  doses  of  five  to  seven 
grains,  and  sulphide  of  calcium  are  recommended. 
The  latter  drug  had,  at  one  time,  much  vogue,  but  its 
reputation  has  hardly  been  sustained. 

The  number  of  remedies,  external  and  internal, 
which  have  been  recommended  and  which  can  be  ad- 
vantageously employed  in  the  treatment  of  acne  is 
very  great,  and  it  is  most  important,  after  all,  there- 
fore, that  the  physician  discover  the  cause  underlying 
each  case  of  acne,  in  order  that  he  may  treat  it  in- 
telligently and  prevent  a  recurrence. 


^ciojs  ot  the  'Smccfe. 

Dr.  C.  H.  Hughes,  of  St.  Louis,  has  been  ap- 
pointed honorary  president  of  the  section  of  neurology 
and  psychiatry  at  the  Pan-American  Medical  Congress. 
All  who  intend  to  present  papers  in  this  section  are 
requested  to  communicate  with  Dr.  Hughes. 

Cattle  Plague  in  Jamaica. — A  very  serious  plague 
has  broken  out  among  the  herds  of  cattle  in  the  island 
of  Jamaica,  and  the  government  has  sent  for  Mr.  Wil- 
liams, the  cattle  expert  of  Scotland,  to  study  the  dis- 
ease and,  if  possible,  to  prevent  its  further  ravages. 

Picric  Acid  is  recommended  by  Thiery,  of  Paris,  in 
the  treatment  of  burns.  He  immerses  the  part  for 
five  minutes  in  a  solution  of  the  strength  of  one  part 
to  sixty  of  water  and  then  wraps  the  part  in  wadding, 
protecting  it,  if  excoriated,  by  iodoform  gauze. 

Just  an  Employee. — Among  the  widely  advertised 
attractions  of  a  new  shop  in  this  city  is  to  be  a  hospi- 
tal for  the  benefit  of  any  of  the  shoppers  who  may  be 
taken  ill.  There  will  be  a  resident  physician,  and  it 
is  announced  that  his  services  will  be  gratuitously  ren- 
dered to  any  of  the  patrons  of  the  establishment,  "  just 
as  those  of  any  other  employee  of  the  house." 

Roentgen  Rays  for  Cancer. — Dr.  Despeignes  claims 
to  have  had  a  measure  of  success  in  treating  a  case  of 
carcinoma  of  the  stomach  with  the  a--rays.  They 
were  passed  through  the  part  twice  a  day  for  half  an 
hour  each  time  and  by  the  end  of  a  week  the  patient's 
condition  was  markedly  ameliorated  and  the  tumor 
was  evidently  smaller. 

Need  of  Caution  in  the  Use  of  the  Roentgen 
Rays. — Dr.  W.  V.  Gage,  of  McCook,  Neb.,  writes:  '•  I 
wish  to  suggest  that  more  be  understood  regarding  the 
action  of  the  .r-rays  before  the  general  practitioner 
adopts  them  in  his  daily  work.     Several  cases  of  alo- 


pecia and  erythema  have  followed  its  use  in  Omaha 
and  Lincoln,  and  in  one  case  of  my  own,  when  the 
rays  were  utilized  in  trying  to  determine  the  presence 
of  a  foreign  body  in  the  stomach  of  a  child,  erythema 
and  finally  sloughing  took  place,  leaving  a  lesion  over 
the  region  penetrated  by  the  rays,  which  is  at  present 
the  size  of  the  hand." 

Treatment  of  Pneumonia. — In  the  article  with  this 
title  by  Dr.  Van  Doren,  in  the  issue  of  August  2 2d,  the 
second  formula  was  incorrectly  printed.  Instead  of 
sodii  bicarb.,  potassii  tart.,  aa  3  iss.,  it  should  have 
read:  sodii  et  potassii  tart.,    3  iss. 

The  Unwritten  Law. — Commenting  upon  the  pro- 
posal to  draw  up  a  code  of  ethics  of  the  British  Med- 
ical Association,  T/ie  Lancet  says  that  "  professional 
ethics  cannot  be  put  into  written  form.  They  are  es- 
sentially 'unwritten.'  To  write  them  would  be  to 
spoil  them.  They  are  like  the  aroma  of  some  flowers 
— an  aroma  which  when  concentrated  becomes  offen- 
sive." 

The  Medical  Practice  Law  in  Hawaii. — No  one 
is  permitted  to  practise  medicine  in  the  Republic  of 
Hawaii  without  a  license.  A  person  wishing  a  li- 
cense must  pass  an  examination  before  the  board  of 
medical  examiners,  and  if  this  is  done  successfully 
the  board  of  health  is  notified,  and  recommends  the 
minister  of  the  interior  to  issue  a  license.  All  appli- 
cants must  pay  to  the  minister  of  the  interior  a  fee  of 
ten  dollars.  Any  violation  of  this  act  entails  a  pun- 
ishment by  fine  of  not  more  than  $250.  A  license 
may  be  revoked  at  any  time  by  the  minister  of  the  in- 
terior for  professional  misconduct,  gross  carelessness, 
or  manifest  incapacit)'. 

Smoking  and  Intellectual  Labor — Dr.  Drysdale, 
writing  to  the  British  Medical  Journal,  a  propos  of 
certain  recently  published  statistics  of  smokers  among 
the  students  of  American  colleges,  recalls  some  facts 
discovered  by  Bertillon  in  1855.  He  found  on  in- 
quiry made  by  him  concerning  the  pupils  of  the  Poly- 
technic School  of  Paris  that  108  of  the  pupils  smoked 
and  52  did  not  smoke.  He  then  arranged  the  160  pu- 
pils into  eight  divisions,  according  to  the  place  they 
held  in  examination,  20  in  each  rank,  and  found  that 
of  the  20  who  stood  highest,  6  were  smokers  and  14 
non-smokers.  Of  the  next  20,  10  were  smokers  and 
10  non-smokers;  of  the  next  20,  11  smoked  and  9  did 
not  smoke;  thus  showing  how  much  higher  the  non- 
smoker  stood  intellectually  than  the  habitual  smokers. 
He  also  found  that  the  mean  rank  of  the  smoker,  as 
compared  with  that  of  the  non-smoker,  deteriorated 
from  their  entering  to  their  leaving  the  school.  As  a 
result  of  Bertillon's  inquiry,  the  minister  of  public  in- 
struction of  France  issued  a  circular,  addressed  to  the 
directors  of  schools  and  colleges,  forbidding  the  use 
of  tobacco  and  cigars  to  students. 

Bichloride  Injections  in  Leprosy.— Dr.  H.  Rad- 
cliffe  Crocker  reports  in  The  Lancet  for  August  8th 
two  cases  of  leprosy  in  which  very  marked  improve- 
ment followed  deep  injections  of  one-fifth  of  a  grain 
of  corrosive  sublimate  made  once  a  week  for  a  long 
period. 


3o8 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  29,  1896 


Navy  Department — Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Sur- 
gery, Washington,  D.  C.  Changes  in  the  Medical 
Corps  of  the  U.  S.  Navy  for  two  weeks  ending  August 
21,  1896.  August  9th,  Assistant  Surgeon  M.  K.  John- 
son detached  from  the  U.  S.  S.  JVein  York  and  ordered 
to  the  Coast  Survey  S\.QZ.mex  £ac/ie.  August  12th,  P. 
A.  Surgeon  G.  A.  Lung  ordered  to  the  receiving  ship 
Vcrt?wnt.  August  12th,  P.  A.  Surgeon  E.  R.  Stitt  de- 
tached from  the  receiving  ship  Vermont  and  ordered 
home  on  waiting  orders.  August  2  :st. — Passed  Assis- 
tant Surgeon  A.  M.  D.  McCormick  detached  from  the 
Bancroft  and  ordered  to  the  Naval  Academy.  Passed 
Assistant  Surgeon  E.  M.  Shipp  detached  from  the 
Monongahela  and  ordered  to  the  Bancroft. 

Patients  Poisoned  in  a  Hospital. — .\  nurse  in  the 
City  Hospital  at  San  Francisco  went  out  one  evening 
recently,  leaving  the  patients  in  his  ward  in  charge  of 
one  of  their  own  number.  This  man  gave  two  of  the 
patients  a  draught  from  a  bottle  containing  poison  in- 
stead of  the  medicine  prescribed  for  them,  and  they 
died  from  the  effects  of  it. 

American  Microscopical  Society. —  The  nineteenth 
annual  meeting  of  the  American  Microscopical  Society 
was  held  at  Pittsburg,  on  August  18,  19,  20,  1896, 
under  the  presidency  of  A.  C.  Mercer,  of  Syracuse. 
An  address  of  welcome  was  delivered  by  Dr.  W.  J. 
Holland,  chancellor  of  the  Western  Universit)'. 
Among  the  papers  read  were  the  following:  "Com- 
parative Histology,"  by  Prof.  Edith  J.  Claypole; 
"  Courses  in  Histology  and  Methods  of  Conducting 
Them,"  by  Prof.  S.  H.  Gage,  of  Ithaca;  "  Photomicrog- 
raphy by  the  Use  of  an  Ordinary  Objective  Prac- 
tically Considered,  with  Specimens  of  Work,"  by 
Thomas  J.  Bray,  of  Warren,  O. ;  "  On  Astronomical 
Photographs,  with  Photomicrographic  Apparatus," 
showing  pictures  of  a  partial  eclipse  of  the  sun  taken  on 
an  eight-inch  focus,  by  President  Mercer;  "  The  Anti- 
vivisection  Bill,"  by  Pierre  A.  Fish,  of  Chicago; 
"  The  Acetylene  Light  as  Applied  to  Photomicroscopy," 
by  William  H.  Walmsley,  of  Chicago;  '"What  is  the 
Best  Method  of  Teaching  Micro-Science  in  Medi- 
cal Schools?"'  by  Dr.  Vida  A.  l^atham,  of  Chicago; 
"The  Structure  of  the  Teeth  and  Spines  of  Some 
Fossil  Fishes,  Mazada  and  Ctena  Canthus,"  by  Prof. 
E.  W.  Claypole,  of  Akron,  O. ;  "  The  Development  of 
the  Brain  in  Soft-Shell  Turtles,"  by  Susanna  Phelps 
Gage,  of  Ithaca,  N.  Y. ;  "  The  Rotifera  in  Sandusky 
Bay,"  by  Prof.  E.  W.  Claypole,  of  Akron,  and  D.  S. 
Kellicott,  of  Columbus,  O.;  "  On  the  Public  Water- 
Supply  for  Small  Towns,"  by  Dr.  M.  A.  Veeder,  of 
Lyons,  N.  Y. ;  "The  Requisites  of  a  Pure  Water  Sup- 
ply," by  Dr.  William  C.  Krauss,  of  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

The  International  Congress  of  Psychologists, 
which  was  held  this  month  in  Munich,  will  meet 
again  in  Paris  in  1900. 

Obituary  Notes.  — Dr.  J.  C.  Worthington,  a  sur- 
geon in  the  United  States  army,  died  in  Louisville  on 
August  nth,  of  acute  articular  rheumatism. — Dr. 
Armand  Despr^s,  of  Paris,  died  during  the  first  week 
of  August,  at  Interlaken.  He  was  born  in  1834,  and 
was  graduated  in  medicine  in  1861.     He  was  a  good 


surgeon  of  the  olden  times,  but  was  such  an  obstinate 
Chauvinist  that  he  would  never  accept  the  principle  of 
antiseptic  surgery,  since  it  was  not  a  French  discov- 
ery.— Dr.  C.  M.  Kittredge,  of  Fishkill-on-the-Hud- 
son,  died  suddenly  at  his  country  home  in  New 
Hampshire,  on  August  19th.  He  was  a  graduate  of 
the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  in  this  city 
in  1863. — Dr.  A.  Sydney  Roberts,  of  Philadelphia, 
died  at  Newport,  R.  I.,  on  August  17th,  after  a  brief 
illness,  at  the  age  of  forty-five  years.  He  was  at  one 
time  a  promising  orthopa'dic  surgeon,  but  he  retired 
from  the  practice  of  his  profession  a  number  of  years 
ago,  and  had  since,  until  recently,  been  living  abroad. 
— Dr.  Andrew  Fleming,  of  Pittsburg,  died  at  Mag- 
nolia, Mass.,  on  August  i8th,  at  the  age  of  si.\ty-eight 
years.  He  was  a  graduate  of  Jefferson  Medical  Col- 
lege and  a  successful  practitioner. — Dr.  William  F. 
Hertzog  died  at  Friedensling,  near  Reading,  Pa.,  on 
August  20th,  at  the  age  of  forty  years.  He  was  a 
graduate  of  Long  Island  Medical  College  and  was  at 
one  time  active  in  county  politics. — Dr.  John  B. 
Haines  died  at  South  Bethlehem,  Pa.,  on  August  15th, 
at  the  age  of  sixty-seven  years.  He  was  formerly  en- 
gaged in  the  practice  of  his  profession  in  Philadelphia, 
where  he  at  one  time  occupied  a  seat  in  city  councils, 
and  where  he  had  also  been  assistant  physician  to  the 
county  prison. 

The  Cumberland  County  (N.  J.)  Medical  Society 
held  a  meeting  at  the  Hotel  Cumberland,  liridgeton, 
N.  J.,  on  July  14,  1896,  with  the  president.  Dr.  Oliver, 
in  the  chair.  A  paper  on  "  Penetrating  Wounds  of 
the  Abdomen  "  was  read  by  Dr.  Cornwell.  Dr.  S.  M. 
Wilson  read  a  paper  on  "  Hydrophobia,"  in  which  he 
questioned  the  value  of  Pasteur's  method  of  treatment 
and  emphasized  the  importance  of  prophyla.\is  by 
means  of  strict  supervision  of  the  dog.  Dr.  The- 
ophilus  Par\'in,  of  Philadelphia,  will  address  the  next 
meeting  of  the  society,  w-hich  w-ill  be  held  the  second 
Tuesday  in  October. 


©bitiiarij. 

WILLIAM    HENDERSON    WILKES, 

WACO,   TEX. 

Dr.  William  Henderson  Wilkes  died  at  his  home 
in  Waco,  Tex.,  .August  14th,  after  an  illness  of  six 
weeks.  Dr.  Wilkes  was  born  at  Raymond,  Miss., 
in  1833,  and  was  graduated  at  the  University  of  Nash- 
ville, in  the  class  of  1855.  He  enlisted  as  a  private 
in  the  Confederate  army,  and  gained  rapid  promotion 
for  gallant  conduct,  being  retired  with  the  rank  of 
colonel  and  acting  brigadier-general.  In  1868  he 
began  practice  in  Waco,  Tex.,  in  which  place  he  had 
since  lived,  except  for  a  period  of  one  year,  during 
which  he  held  the  chair  of  obstetrics  and  diseases 
of  children  in  Kansas  City.  In  1882  he  was  elected 
mayor  of  Waco  and  was  reelected  in  1885.  In  1888 
he  was  appointed  professor  of  the  theory  and  practice 
of  medicine  in  the  Texas  Medical  College  at  Gal- 
veston, but  declined  to  remove  from  Waco  again.  In 
189 1  he  was  chosen  president  of  the  Texas  State 
Medical  Association.  In  April  of  the  present  year 
he  was  again  elected  mayor  of  Waco,  which  office  he 
held  at  the  time  of  his  death. 


August  29,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


309 


Society  glepforts. 

BRITISH    MEDICAL    ASSOCIATION. 

Sixty-Fourth  Annual  Meeting.   Held  at    Carlisle,  July 
28,  2g,  JO,  and  J  I,  i8g6. 

(Continued  from  page  279.) 

SECTION    ON   SURGERY. 
First  Day — H'ednesday,  July  2gth. 

The  Surgical  Treatment  of  Prostatic  Hypertro- 
phy.— Dr.  David  MacEwan,  of  Dundee,  opened  the 
discussion.  He  referred  to  the  work  of  Sir  Henry 
Thompson  and  Mr.  Reginald  Harrison  in  connection 
with  the  advances  in  surgery  of  the  bladder,  es- 
pecially its  drainage,  and  to  the  occasional  observa- 
tion that  the  symptoms  of  cases  of  enlarged  prostate 
had  been  ameliorated  by  removal  of  portions  of  the 
prostate  gland  during  the  operation  of  lithotomy. 
He  then  spoke  of  the  elaboration  of  the  operation  of 
prostatectomy.  The  mortality  of  operations  on  the 
prostate  undertaken  under  the  usual  conditions  being 
still  high,  attention  had  been  largely  directed  during 
the  last  three  years  to  the  results  of  castration  for  pros- 
tatic hypertrophy,  the  introduction  of  which  was  largely 
due  to  Dr.  White,  of  Philadelphia,  and  whose  cases, 
especially  the  series  published  in  1895,  showed  great 
success.  Owing  to  lack  of  time  he  passed  over  physio- 
logical considerations  about  the  function  of  the  pros- 
tate and  its  relations  to  the  testes,  and  went  on  to  the 
clinical  experience  of  the  effects  of  castration  and 
vasectomy.  In  castration,  although  the  results  were 
valuable,  they  were  not  perfect:  and  then  au.\iliary 
methods,  such  as  catheterization  and  caustics  directed 
to  the  state  of  the  urine,  and  sometimes  puncture  of 
the  bladder,  were  often  employed  at  the  same  time. 
It  was  difficult  to  say  how  much  of  the  benefit  was 
due  to  these  measures.  In  the  record  of  one  series 
(Ferich's)  drainage  was  used  in  addition.  Of  fifty- 
two  operations,  forty  were  successful;  eight  patients 
died,  and  in  si.\  no  diminution  in  size  was  apparent. 
He  had  studied  the  records  of  thirty-seven  cases  of  re- 
section of  the  vas,  and  in  twenty-si.x  a  good  result  was 
noted. 

Personally,  he  had  performed  double  castration  for 
enlarged  prostate  three  times,  and  resection  of  the  vas 
for  the  same  cause  twice,  but  had  never  done  single 
orchidectomy.  In  the  cases  of  double  orchidectomy 
all  the  patients  had  been  leading  a  complete  catheter 
life  for  some  time ;  in  two  cases  as  long  as  seven  years. 
After  operation  all  were  improved,  but  one  patient  still 
used  the  catheter  every  twenty-four  hours.  After  two 
months  shrinkage  of  the  prostate  was  noted,  in  two 
cases  to  one-half  the  previous  size.  Also  shortening 
of  the  urethra  was  noticed. 

He  thought  that  probably  the  rationale  of  the 
shrinkage  was  a  reflex  reduction  of  hypera;mia  with  sub- 
sequent real  atrophy.  The  theories  brought  forward  to 
explain  the  exact  effect  on  the  gland  were  discussed,  and 
he  leaned  to  the  theory  that  the  changes  were  due  to 
the  medium  of  the  nervous  system,  but  at  present  the 
evidence  was  conflicting.  Anyhow,  the  amelioration 
of  the  symptoms,  including  the  return  of  vesical  con- 
tractility, was  remarkable.  He  thought  that  the  large 
soft  form  of  hypertrophied  prostate  was  more  amenable 
than  tiie  smaller  hard  fibroid  form. 

One  objection  that  had  been  brought  against 
White's  operation  was  that  in  certain  cases  mental 
disturbances  resulted  from  the  operation.  With  tiiis 
he  did  not  agree,  but  thought  these  symptoms  were 
due  to  uraimia  from  the  state  of  the  urinary  tract  and 
not  to  the  operation  itself. 


If  resection  of  the  vasa  deferentia  were  followed 
by  equally  good  results  to  orchidectomy,  then  the  less 
severe  operation  would  be  the  better.  But  at  present 
the  statements  of  results  did  not  agree.  .As  to  the  re- 
sults of  experiments  on  animals:  In  dogs  Griffiths 
found  that  the  testicles  were  not  affected  by  vasectomy, 
while  others  observed  atrophy  of  these  organs.  White 
says  there  is  a  loss  of  weight  after  eight  days.  The 
inference  was  that  although  in  some  cases  atrophy  fol- 
lowed, in  most  it  did  not.  At  present  there  was  no  evi- 
dence of  the  result  of  vasectomy  in  man,  on  a  normal 
prostate.  He  had  twice  performed  the  operation  ;  one 
subject  died  of  ura;mia.  The  other,  who  had  been 
leading  a  catheter  life  for  seven  years,  still  required 
to  use  the  catheter,  but  some  diminution  had  taken 
place  in  the  size  of  the  prostate  and  the  symptoms  were 
ameliorated.  But  the  diminution  in  size  was  not  so 
marked  as  in  orchidectomy. 

He  had  found  no  mention  of  mental  disturbances 
following  this  operation,  save  once.  He  thought  it 
equally  difficult  to  explain  the  shrinking  in  this,  as  in 
White's  operation.  White  says  it  is  due  to  certain 
nerves  being  included  in  the  ligature.  Probably  the 
explanation  was  to  be  found  in  engorgement  of  the 
testis  from  obstruction  to  its  outflow,  with  subsequent 
atrophy.  In  doing  the  operation  both  testicles  had 
better  be  removed  at  one  sitting. 

He  concluded  that  in  a  certain  proportion  of  cases 
castration  was  needed,  and  might  be  done  with  good 
results.  In  many  the  hypertrophy  was  much  dimin- 
ished, and  all  the  symptoms  relieved.  Vesical  con- 
tractility may  often  be  restored,  but  even  if  contractility 
did  not  return  relief  was  obtained.  Lastly,  vasectomy 
showed  slower  and  more  uncertain  results. 

Mr.  Reginald  Harrison  spoke  chiefly  of  division 
of  the  vas  deferens  in  cases  of  hypertrophy,  as  an 
alternative  to  orchidectomy.  His  method  of  reasoning 
appeared  to  be  as  follows :  Removal  or  atrophy  of  the 
testes  in  man  is  followed  by  atrophy  of  the  prostate. 
Then  in  cases  in  which  the  vas  was  destroyed  by  injury, 
atrophy  of  tire  testicle  followed.  Therefore,  divide 
the  vas  deferens  rather  than  remove  the  testicle,  since 
the  operation  would  be  less  dangerous. 

He  divided  his  own  cases  into  two  groups — one 
group  of  twelve  cases,  in  which  he  did  single  vasec- 
tomy ;  a  second  group  of  ten  cases,  in  which  the 
double  operation  was  performed.  Of  the  first  group, 
seven  received  permanent  benefit,  and  five  either 
showed  negative  results  or  were  lost  sight  of.  The 
cases  were  not  of  the  severest  character,  but  the  im- 
provement in  symptoms  w-as  marked.  Of  the  second 
group,  five  received  considerable,  and  he  thought,  last- 
ing benefit,  while  the  remaining  five  were  either  too 
recent  to  judge  or  not  benefited.  In  the  double  opera- 
tion he  preferred  to  wait  a  month  or  so  after  the  first 
vasectomy  before  operating  on  the  opposite  side. 

The  points  gained  were,  diminished  frequency 
of  micturition,  a  lessened  use  of  the  catheter,  an  im- 
proved condition  of  the  urine,  while  the  actual 
catheterization  was  easier  and  vesical  spasm  less 
marked.  He  considered  that  many  cases  were  helped 
by  White's  operation  or  by  vasectomy,  but  some  were 
not  amenable  to  either.  He  was  not  opposed  to  cas- 
tration; he  believed  that  ill  mental  results  did  some- 
times follow.  He  thought  that  at  present  we  had  not 
sufficient  information  for  selecting  cases,  and  hoped 
the  discussion  would  help  to  determine  when  orchidec- 
tomy and  when  vasectomy  would  be  more  suitable. 

Mr.  Mansell  Moullin  thought  that  all  statistics 
as  to  the  results  of  operation  were  valueless.  He 
did  not  refer  to  any  particular  series,  but  thought  no 
comparison  between  the  cases  was  possible,  even  with- 
out the  still  further  disturbing  elements  of  different 
surgeons  and  different  nationalities.  He  would  him- 
self rely  on    individual    experience    alone.     He    then 


3IO 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  29,  1896 


went  on  to  point  out  that  the  operation  of  prostatec- 
tomy seemed  in  danger  of  neglect.  This  might  be 
due  to  the  high  mortality  (twenty  per  cent.)  of  the 
earlier  cases.  But  Mayo  Robson  had  done  eleven 
cases  with  one  death,  and  he  himself  had  had  five 
cases  with  no  death.  If  septic  cystitis  and  pyone- 
phritis  were  present  at  the  time  of  operation,  the 
mortality  must  be  high,  but  if  suprapubic  prostatec- 
tomy were  done  while  the  urine  was  still  healthy  the 
mortality  would  fall  and  relief  be  given.  Castration 
should  be  reserA-ed  for  cases  which  could  not  with- 
stand suprapubic  prostatectomy,  or  when  age  was 
sufficiently  advanced  to  do  away  wnth  the  very  real 
if  sentimental  objection.  He  did  not  believe  in 
unilateral  orchidectomy,  and  gave  the  case  of  a  gentle- 
man with  one  testis  atrophied  from  infancy  who  had 
a  median  outgrowth  in  the  neck  of  the  prostate,  and 
in  whom  no  difference  in  size  could  be  detected  in  the 
lateral  lobes. 

Dr.  L.\ndberg,  of  Bergen,  spoke  in  favor,  both  of 
White's  operation  and  of  vasectomy,  but  thought  tlie 
first  was  the  more  certain.  He  believed  that  the 
nervous  theories  of  the  relief  were  right.  As  to  com- 
plete ligature  of  the  whole  cord,  he  recorded  a  case 
of  gangrene  of  the  testis  when  such  had  been  done. 
He  dwelt  on  the  difficulty  of  exact  differential  diag- 
nosis of  all  cases,  but  did  not  fear  that  the  operations 
in  question  would  be  abused  in  Norway. 

Mr.  Chiene  said  he  had  an  intense  respect  for  the 
testis,  and  believed  orchidectomy  should  be  done  only 
after  all  other  means  of  relief  had  been  tried  and  had 
failed.  He  believed  the  treatment  could  be  summed 
up  into,  first,  a  proper  use  of  the  catheter;  then,  if 
more  were  required,  suprapubic  cystotomy  should  be 
perfo  -med.  If  the  urine  were  sweet,  a  lobe  of  the 
prostate  might  be  removed  if  necessary.  If  the  urine 
were  found  septic,  the  indication  would  be  for  drain- 
age, for  six  weeks,  combined  with  rest:  then  subse- 
quent removal  of  a  lobe  if  required.  Lastlv,  he 
would  recommend  a  perineal  tube.  But  he  would 
advise  a  man  to  wear  a  perineal  tube  and  his  testicles, 
rather  than  no  tube  and  no  testicles. 

Mr.  South.^^m,  of  Manchester,  thought  that  active 
measures  were  required  in  only  a  small  proportion  of 
all  cases.  He  believed  in  irrigation  of  the  bladder, 
the  use  of  substances  to  render  the  urine  antiseptic, 
and  an  earlier  recourse  to  the  catheter.  If  supra- 
pubic prostatectomy  w^ere  employed,  a  pendulous 
easily  removable  middle  lobe  was  often  found.  If 
not,  a  ring  or  collar  of  prostatic  tissue  might  be  re- 
moved, or  enucleation  (which  was  a  serious  operation) 
of  the  gland  might  be  attempted.  He  also  advocated 
drainage  through  a  suprapubic  opening  for  several 
weeks,  or  the  making  of  a  permanent  fistula.  Of 
double  castration  he  thought  the  results  sufficiently 
encouraging,  but  all  patients  did  not  regain  a  complete 
power  of  voluntary  micturition.  He  had  had  no 
actual  experience  of  vasectomy. 

Mr.  Morton  related  a  case  of  double  castration, 
in  which,  although  the  gland  atrophied,  about  twelve 
ounces  of  residual  urine  remained  in  the  bladder. 
He  believed  that  the  operation  of  election  dej^ended 
largely  on  the  means  and  intelligence  of  the  patients. 

Mr.  Jordan  Lloyd  thought  that  there  was  much 
nonsense  talked  and  written  about  the  whole  subject. 
Although  when  younger  he  had  been  animated  by  a 
burning  desire  to  operate  on  the  prostate  of  everv 
man  who  attained  the  age  of  fifty-five  years,  his  views 
had  since  become  modified.  He  had  had  a  large  ex- 
perience of  the  ailments  of  old  men,  as  he  was  sur- 
geon to  the  Birmingham  Workhouse,  and  he  had  been 
struck  by  seeing  how  well  these  old  men  with  large  pros- 
tates went  on,  if  let  alone.  He  thought  that  there  was 
great  difficult)-  in  determining  the  actual  condition  of 
the  gland,  and  the  treatment   must  depend   on   that. 


The  different  varieties  of  prostatic  enlargement  were 
referred  to,  and  he  thought  that  the  cases  in  which 
prostatectomy  succeeded  were  those  of  polypoid  en- 
largement, while  it  did  not  answer  so  well  when  the 
hypertrophy  was  general. 

In  passing  he  wished  to  speak  most  highly  of  the 
value  of  the  simple  soft  Jacques'  catheter.  It  was 
quite  harmless,  easily  cleansed,  and  if  it  could  be 
used  no  operation  was  needed. 

Again,  in  examination  of  the  growth  the  mere  rectal 
examination  w-as  a  fallacy.  Often  rectal  signs  of 
enlargement  were  present,  but  no  prostatic  symptoms, 
or  no  signs  of  hypertrophy  were  noted  per  rectum 
while  symptoms  were  present.  A  sound  in  the  bladder 
and  finger  in  the  rectum  were  much  more  useful. 
Cystoscopy  might  or  might  not  be  of  use.  It  gave  a 
limited  view-  only,  but  should  be  tried. 

Perineal  drainage  he  never  used,  and  he  had  a  pa- 
tient at  present  who  had  worn  a  suprapubic  tube  with 
comfort  for  eight  years. 

Dr.  Ca.merox,  of  Toronto,  agreed  in  the  main  with 
Dr.  MacEwan's  and  Mr.  Harrison's  papers.  He  pre- 
ferred the  low  operation  for  drainage,  since  the  result  as 
regards  the  atrophy  of  the  gland  was  better.  He  spoke 
of  the  possibility  of  removing  the  prostate  by  mor- 
cellement  per  perineum.  Also  polypoid  growths 
might  be  dealt  with  by  this  method.  The  researches 
of  Johnson,  of  Cincinnati,  on  the  production  of  the 
menopause  by  inclusion  of  nerve  fibres  in  the  broad 
ligaments  by  ligature  were  mentioned,  and  the  possi- 
bility of  good  results  of  interfering  with  the  nerves 
of  testes  might  be  similarly  explained. 

He  had  done  orchidectomy  in  nineteen  or  twenty 
cases,  with  one  death.  The  results  in  all  the  others 
except  two  were  good.  In  these  mental  symptoms 
developed,  and  in  one  case,  in  view  of  the  results  of 
Brown-Se'quard's  investigations,  he  administered  the 
extract  of  fresh  sheep's  testicle  with  a  good  result. 
The  other  ca.ses  got  well  in  a  few  days.  He  drew 
attention  to  the  excellent  work  of  American  sur- 
geons. 

Dr.  MacEwax,  in  closing  the  discussion,  said  that 
Mr.  Harrison's  cases  of  vasectomy  were  the  largest  in 
number  he  had  seen,  and,  as  the  results  were  so  good  and 
the  operation  so  harmless,  he  should  in  future  be  in- 
clined to  do  that  first  and  ca.stration  subsequently,  if  re- 
quired. He  quite  agreed  that  prostatectomy  was  the 
most  suitable  for  intravesical  growths,  but  general  en- 
largement must  be  treated  by  orchidectomy.  In  reply 
to  Mr.  Chiene's  arguments,  he  did  not  find  that  the  pa- 
tients had  any  sentimental  objection  to  parting  with 
their  testicles,  but  were  glad  to  grasp  at  any  means  of 
relief  for  the  condition.  Drainage  of  the  bladder  was 
very  useful  indeed  when  patients  were  too  feeble 
or  too  reduced  to  stand  any  more  radical  proceed- 
ing. 

Subphrenic  Abscess. — Dr.  Lai-exstei.\  read  a 
paper  on  ■"  Subphrenic  Abscess  Lnd  its  Treatment." 
He  spoke  of  the  first  diagnosed  case  by  Dr.  Barlow, 
then  of  one  which  came  under  the  care  of  Dr.  Williams 
in  the  same  year,  and  finally  the  more  recent  work  on 
the  subject  by  Leyden.  He  defined  the  condition  as 
a  collection  of  pus  beneath  the  arch  of  the  diaphragm. 
Its  origin  might  be  primary  or  secondary  to  affections 
of  neighboring  viscera,  f.^-,  stomach,  duodenum,  kid- 
ney. It  might  be  metastatic  or  due  to  extension  of 
disease  from  the  thorax  or  ribs.  The  general  symp- 
toms were  not  characteristic,  and  the  diagnosis  had  to 
he  made  from  local  signs — pain,  sense  of  oppression, 
increased  sensitiveness  to  touch  along  the  side  and 
above  the  diaphragm.  Possibl)^  there  might  be  signs 
of  pleurisy  above  or  of  adhesions  to  intestines  below. 
The  diagnosis  might  be  confirmed  by  exploratory 
puncture.  He  discussed  the  natural  method  of  termi- 
nation by  perforation  into  the  stomach,  lung,  etc.,  and 


August  29,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


311 


considered  that  the  prognosis  depended  on  whether  or 
not  surgical  aid  were  given.  He  found  that  only  six 
cases  of  those  left  alone  recovered,  while  thirty-nine 
out  of  seventy  treated  surgically  lived;  so  that,  as 
the  chance  of  self-healing  was  remote,  the  treatment 
should  be  prophylactic  in  cases  in  wiiich  the  condition 
might  be  suspected.  Here  he  thought  medical  treat- 
ment was  needed.  But  when  it  was  once  developed 
the  surgeon  should  take  charge  of  the  case  and  the  ab- 
scess be  thoroughly  opened  and  drained,  a  thick  double 
drainage  tube  being  left  in.  He  gave  details  of  si.\ 
cases  of  his  own. 

Carcinoma    of    the  Mamma Dr.    Snuw  read   a 

paper  on  three  hundred  cases  of  operation  for  malig- 
nant disease  of  the  breast.  He  drew  special  attention 
to  the  insidious  marrow  lesions,  and  showed  photo- 
graphs of  cases  in  which  the  prominence  of  the  sternum 
was  well  marked.  He  gave  details  of  cases,  in  one 
of  which  a  woman  was  operated  on  for  pure  scirrhus 
of  si.K  months'  growth,  and  had  remained  immune  uj) 
to  the  present,  si.xteen  and  a  half  years.  Another  h.id 
been  free  for  eleven  and  a  half,  another  for  eight 
years. 

The  appearance  of  carcinoma  in  the  second  breast 
he  considered  to  be  always  simultaneous  with  general 
infection,  and  although  he  had  removed  a  second 
breast  in  one  patient  he  would  never  again  do  so, 
either  simultaneously  or  subsequently. 

The  great  obstacle  to  the  radical  cure  was  the  in- 
sidious infection  of  the  marrow,  and  the  practical 
point  was  a  wide  and  free  dissection  of  the  subcuta- 
neous tissue.  Such  operations  as  amputation  at  the 
shoulder-joint  for  the  sake  of  clearing  the  axilla  were 
necessarily  too  late,  and  therefore  useless. 

Skiagraphs. — Dr.  Davidson  gave  a  demonstration 
of  the  .r-rays.  He  showed  numerous  photographs. 
In  one  case  the  heart  of  an  adult  was  w-ell  shown.  An- 
other was  a  photograph  of  a  case  of  coxa  vara.  In 
another,  of  the  leg  and  foot,  the  tendo  Achillis,  out- 
lines of  muscles  attached  to  the  tibia,  tarsal  bones, 
and  articular  cartilages  were  easily  seen.  The  chief 
points  about  the  practical  working  were  to  have  a 
large  and  powerful  induction  coil — one  ten  inches  in 
diameter  was  required — and  to  so  arrange  the  electrodes 
by  manipulating  them  that  the  current  just  takes  the 
lamp,  instead  of  jumping  across  the  space  between 
the  electrodes.  This  was  got  by  placing  the  ends 
close  and  then  separating  them  until  the  spark  no 
longer  passed  and  the  lamp  glowed.  This  he  had 
learned  from  an  interview  with  Professor  Roent- 
gen, who  said  that  thus  the  maximum  photographic 
effect  was  got.  Also  by  means  of  the  fluorescent 
screen  the  members  present  were  able  to  see  a  bullet, 
lodged  somewhere  in  the  thorax,  on  the  left  side  below 
the  ninth  rib  in  a  young  adult.  It  had  been  in  the 
patient's  body  about  three  years. 

Oxygen  in  Surgery. — Dr.  George  Stoker  read 
this  paper,  and  showed  the  apparatus  required  for  the 
use  of  oxygen  in  surgery.  The  progress  of  the  cases, 
both  naked  eye  and  microscopical,  was  illustrated  by 
slides  projected  on  the  screen.  The  chief  points  were 
the  very  good  effect  in  chronic  ulcers  of  the  leg, 
severe  burns,  baldness,  alopecia  areata,  and  eczema. 
He  showed  actual  patients.  Also  the  effect  on  the 
organisms  present  in  the  wounds  was  detailed.  This 
seemed  to  be  in  the  nature  of  getting  rid  of  mixed 
cultivations  and  leaving  only  a  pure  cultivation  of 
certain  organisms  which  Dr.  Stoker  found  by  experi- 
ence to  be  harmless,  as  the  patients  in  whom  they  were 
present  rapidly  got  well.  The  methods  for  the  appli- 
cation in  eczema,  otitis  media,  and  ulceration  of  the 
cornea  were  also  exhibited.  The  strength  of  oxygen 
used  was  usually  twenty-five  per  cent.  The  applica- 
tions, so  far  as  could  be  judged,  were  attended  with 
•narked  success. 


St'coiiii  Day —  Tliursday^  July  JO//1. 

The   Surgical    Treatment   of    Appendicitis. — Dr. 

M.\cDouG.ALL  opened  the  discussion  on  this  subject, 
devoting  his  time  chiefly  to  the  clinical  aspects  of  the 
affection.  It  had  been  asserted  that  no  prognosis 
could  be  got  from  the  symptoms.  With  that  he  did 
not  agree.  The  cases  could  be  classed  from  a  clinical 
point  of  view  as  mild  simple  appendicitis,  appendi- 
citis with  abscess,  appendicitis  with  perforation,  and 
relapsing  cases. 

The  symptoms  to  which  attention  should  be  directed 
were  pain,  tenderness,  muscular  rigidity,  tympany, 
condition  of  the  temperature,  tone  of  the  pulse,  pres- 
ence or  absence  of  vomiting,  facial  aspect,  and,  about 
the  third  day  of  the  disease,  tumor.  Examination  per 
rectum  should  be  always  practised,  and  especially  gave 
help  in  children's  cases. 

The  treatment  was  absolute  rest  in  bed,  fluid  diet, 
leeches,  the  use  of  ice  bag,  but  opium  only  when  pain 
demanded  it.  Aperients  should  not  be  used  for  fear 
of  risk  to  any  adhesions  present.  Sometimes  enemata 
were  useful,  and  intestinal  antiseptics,  such  as  salol 
and  naphthalin,  should  be  tried.  If  the  case  were  going 
on  well,  a  fall  of  temperature,  diminution  of  tender- 
ness, and  lessening  of  the  swelling  would  follow. 

If  abscess  supervened  the  symptoms  were  more  se- 
vere, the  swelling  was  more  acute,  and  the  temperature 
was  higher  or  rose  steadily.  The  abscess  might  re- 
main localized  or  simulate  closely  general  peritonitis. 
Or  there  might  be  suppuration  and  no  local  tumor  be 
discernible. 

Acute  perforative  peritonitis  was  attended  by  symp- 
toms which  cannot  be  overlooked.  Such  often  came 
on  in  persons  of  previous  good  health,  and  with  no 
history  of  former  attacks.  These  cases  were  rare,  but 
the  liability  to  perforation  gave  need  for  much  watch- 
fulness. 

The  fourth  kind  showed  symptoms  similar  to  simple 
appendicitis,  but  there  seemed  to  be  a  curative  process 
underlying  these  attacks,  as  they  often  became  less 
severe  and  ceased. 

The  treatment  must  in  first  attacks  be  prophylactic. 
The  recognition  of  the  cases  was  often  difficult,  as 
the  onset  was  so  insidious  in  character.  Then  sub- 
peritoneal perforation  might  give  rise  to  doubtful  signs. 
A  case  was  related  in  which  the  temperature  gradually 
rose  to  103°  F.  Signs  of  septic  poisoning  supervened 
and  a  retroperitoneal  abscess  was  found  containing 
two  and  a  half  ounces  of  pus.  It  was  impossible  to 
say  when  the  pus  commenced  to  form.  The  necessity 
of  early  rest  to  prevent  perforation  and  general  peri- 
tonitis was  absolute. 

If  the  symptoms  justified  it,  after  a  careful  local 
examination,  an  incision  should  be  made  for  explora- 
tory purposes. 

In  children  appendicitis  was  by  far  the  most  com- 
mon cause  of  abdominal  inflammation.  The  speaker 
related  a  case  in  which,  in  a  young  girl,  operation  had 
been  undertaken  for  what  was  thought  to  be  a  perfo- 
rated gastric  ulcer.  None  was  found,  but  at  the  post- 
mortem a  large  abscess  in  the  iliac  region  with  general 
peritonitis  was  discovered.  The  moral  was,  when  in 
doubt  think  of  the  appendix.  Cases  of  inflammation 
and  even  fibroid  of  the  right  broad  ligament  had  been 
mistaken  for  appendicitis,  but  usually  a  bimanual  ex- 
amination would  clear  that  up. 

The  prognosis  depended  largely  on  an  early  recog- 
nition, followed  by  careful  treatment. 

As  to  the  treatment,  a  large  number  of  cases  got 
well  without  any  surgical  intervention  at  all.  Of 
course  in  the  third  group  of  cases  there  was  no  ques- 
tion as  to  the  line  to  be  adopted.  But  in  a  case  of 
average  severity,  if  the  symptoms  after  forty-eight 
hours  did  not  show  a  tendency  to  increase,  then  one 


312 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  29,  1896 


should  watch  and  wait.  If  a  quick,  thready  pulse, 
vomiting,  more  pain,  and  depression  came  on,  with  in- 
creasing abdominal  distention  and  thoracic  breathing, 
then  surgical  intervention  should  not  longer  be  delayed. 
In  children  it  should  be  the  rule  to  operate  earlier,  as 
their  condition  changes  so  rapidly. 

In  fact,  each  case  must  be  considered  on  its  own 
merits,  and  we  must  be  ready  to  recognize  that  we  might 
be  sadly  deceived.  Such  a  case  might  seem  to  be  get- 
ting well,  when  sudden  symptoms  of  perforation  might 
come  on  and  in  less  than  forty-eight  hours  all  be  over. 
He  instanced  a  case  of  a  man  aged  twenty-seven  years, 
who  was  admitted  into  a  hospital  on  the  third  day  of 
the  disease.  Within  twenty-four  hours  the  condition 
was  hopeless  and  he  died  in  less  than  four  days. 
Then  in  cases  of  strangulation  of  the  appendi.x  it 
might  be  impossible  to  judge  from  the  symptoms  how 
severe  the  condition  was. 

As  to  the  technique  of  operation,  usually  the  ob- 
lique incision  was  best;  but  the  appendix  might  be 
found  bound  down  out  of  reach  by  adhesions.  The 
appendi.x  might  be  removed:  the  wound  closed  usually 
without  drainage. 

In  all  cases  of  septic  peritonitis  the  iliac  fossa 
should  be  carefully  explored.  Through  a  median  in- 
cision the  abdomen  may  be  well  flushed  with  saline 
solution  at  a  temperature  of  110°  F.  if  the  state  of  the 
peritoneum  called  for  it,  and  the  appendix  should  be 
removed  if  the  patient  could  bear  it.  In  some  bad 
cases  the  patient  might  be  so  weak  that  a  general  ana-s- 
thesia  would  be  fatal.  In  such  local  anaesthesia  should 
be  used,  such  as  freezing  with  the  spray,  and  the  pus 
evacuated  and  abscess  drained. 

Experiment  showed  that  in  many  cases  the  perito- 
neum did  not  readily  become  infected  during  opera- 
tion, which  was  a  fortunate  fact,  since  removal  of  the 
appendix  earlier,  during  the  third  or  fourth  day,  was 
difficult  to  do  without  soiling  the  peritoneum. 

Is  removal  of  the  appendix  absolutely  necessary? 
No.  The  part  might  be  plugged  with  gauze  and  shut 
off  from  the  general  abdominal  cavity,  and  drained 
with  success.  To  search  for  and  remove  every  appen- 
dix in  this  condition  was  poor  surgery.  The  welfare  of 
the  patient  must  be  primarily  considered  and  com- 
pleteness of  the  operation  after. 

In  deep-seated  posterior  collections  the  incision 
might  be  well  back  and  the  peritoneum  easily  avoided. 
If  the  abscess  were  well  localized,  and  after  incision  the 
appendix  was  found  involved  in  the  abscess  wall,  it  was 
often  best  to  leave  it  alone.  Of  course  if  intestinal 
obstruction  were  present  from  adhesions,  these  must  be 
broken  down,  and  protection  of  the  peritoneum  by 
careful  disinfection  and  gauze  packing  employed. 

The  various  methods  of  removing  the  appendix  in 
chronic  cases  were  discussed.  He  preferred  an  ob- 
lique incision  and  covering  the  stump  with  a  perito- 
neal flap  if  possible. 

He  hoped  to  bring  out  an  opinion  as  to  what 
were  the  most  valuable  signs  indicating  early  opera- 
tion. The  initiation  of  early  operation  in  these  cases 
was  largely  due  to  the  work  of  .\merican  surgeons,  who 
drew  attention  to  the  statistics  of  the  comparative  mor- 
tality of  cases  early  operated  on  and  those  left  alone. 
From  the  records  of  one  hundred  and  fifty-one  cases, 
extending  over  three  years,  at  the  Edinburgh  Royal 
Infirmary,  grouped  under  the  headings  of  appendicitis, 
typhlitis,  and  perityphlitis,  the  mortality  was  thirty- 
seven.  The  mortality  at  St.  Bartholomew's  and  St. 
Thomas'  was  twenty  per  cent.  There  were  cases 
without  peritonitis  and  without  perforation. 

Much  depended  on  the  early  differential  diagnosis, 
and  one  should  endeavor  to  make  out  the  stage  the 
lesion  had  arrived  at,  as  the  treatment  to  be  adopted 
depended  on  that. 

One  question  was,  what  would  the  mortality  be  if  it 


became  the  general  practice  to  operate  early  ?  Might 
not  too  great  precipitation  rob  the  patient  of  his 
chance  of  spontaneous  recovery?  The  operation  it- 
self was  not  a  light  one:  it  needed  competent  assist- 
ants and  favorable  surroundings.  The  cases  were  not 
always  straightforward  and  difficulties  often  arose. 
The  aid  of  the  surgeon  should  always  be  early  in- 
voked in  these  cases  by  the  physician,  especially  in 
acute  cases. 

Mr.  Southam  said  he  had  operated  ten  times  on 
the  recurrent  form.  He  found  the  appendix  bent  and 
bound  down  twice,  distended  twice,  in  two  cases  con- 
taining hard  facal  masses.  In  four  cases  suppuration 
had  taken  place — three  locally,  one  generally.  The 
appendix  was  removed  eight  times. 

Medicinal  measures  he  thought  powerless  to  prevent 
recurrence;  the  only  radical  cure  was  to  remove  the 
appendix.  And  that  should  be  done  in  the  quiescent 
interval  after  an  attack. 

He  would  not  operate  after  a  first  attack,  but  if 
two  well-marked  seizures  had  taken  place  and  any 
local  signs  were  left,  he  would  proceed  to  operate. 
Three  of  his  operations  had  been  after  a  second  at- 
tack. 

As  a  rule  the  appendix  would  be  found  either  con- 
stricted, twisted,  thickened,  or  distended,  and  there 
was  always  a  risk  of  ulceration.  In  general  the  result 
of  perforation  was  fatal. 

As  to  the  method  of  procedure,  if  possible  the  stump 
should  be  covered  with  a  peritoneal  flap. 

Mr.  Rutherford  Morison  took  the  following  as 
guides  to  operation  : 

1.  After  a  second  attack. 

2.  Cases  accompanied  by  abscess. 

3.  All  cases  of  perforation. 

4.  The  sudden  onset  of  urgent  symptoms  in  quies- 
cent cases. 

He  objected  to  the  incision  being  made  through 
the  linea  semilunaris,  as  the  drainage  was  difficult  and 
paralysis  of  segments  of  the  rectus  muscle  resulted 
from  division  of  its  nerves.  If  in  operating  an  ab- 
scess were  found  quite  outside  the  peritoneum,  he 
would  only  drain.  If  the  peritoneum  were  opened  the 
appendix  might  be  found  lying  on  or  behind  the 
caecum  and  it  ought  to  be  removed  if  possible.  He  pre- 
ferred a  big  incision  and  packing  off  the  lower  end 
with  gauze  and  sponges.  In  the  female  with  pus  in 
the  pelvis,  it  should  be  drained  per  vaginam. 

In  peritonitis  with  pus  free  in  the  cavity,  simple 
drainage  should  be  employed.  In  cases  of  pocketed 
pus  he  spoke  of  evisceration  of  the  intestines,  by 
means  of  a  large  incision  from  the  ensiform  cartilage 
to  the  umbilicus,  and  giving  the  bowels  an  antiseptic 
bath. 

Mr.  Morton,  of  Bristol,  said  he  would  operate  in 
every  severe  case  for  fear  of  general  peritonitis.  He 
mentioned  Murphy's  records  of  one  hundred  and  forty- 
one  cases,  and  maintained  that  without  operation  cer- 
tain subjects  were  bound  to  die.  He  had  personally 
operated  on  two  cases.  It  was  impossible  from  the 
symptoms  to  tell  the  condition  of  the  appendix.  As 
to  the  risks  of  operation.  Murphy  lost  only  two  and 
Norris  had  no  death  in  fifty-nine  cases.  Mr.  Treves 
gave  the  mortality  as  eleven  per  cent,  in  non-suppu- 
rative  cases;  it  was  thirty  to  forty  percent,  if  suppura- 
tion occurred  early.  He  strongly  advocated  early 
operation  and  did  not  believe  any  clinical  classifica- 
tion possible. 

Mr.  JORn.\N  Li.ovD  agreed  with  the  last  speaker. 
He  said  the  clinical  phenomena  were  puzzling,  but 
this  was  because  the  appendix  was  of  considerable 
length,  and  its  blind  end  was  free  to  swing  in  any  di- 
rection. He  thought  that  the  varieties  of  the  disease 
depended  on  the  position  of  the  tip  rather  than  on  any 
thing  else.     The  following  varieties  might  be  made  out 


August 


29,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


313 


1.  The  tip  in  the  iliac  fossa. 

Here  the  symptoms  were  classical,  and  in  these 
cases  the  iliac  swelling  might  be  made  out. 

2.  The  tip  in  the  pelvis. 

Here  there  was  no  iliac  swelling,  but  a  finger  in  the 
rectum  revealed  the  state. 

3.  In  the  lumbar  variety  there  were  no  iliac  or  rectal 
signs,  but  the  swelling  appeared  in  the  loin. 

4.  The  tip  in  these  cases  swings  forward  into  the 
abdomen,  and  these  he  should  call  the  umbilical 
variety.  There  would  be  a  localized  swelling  or  ab- 
scess surrounded  by  a  resonant  area. 

As  to  treatment,  having  located  the  trouble,  the  op- 
erator should  make  the  incision  accordingly.  The  in- 
cision will  vary  with  the  particular  kind  of  abscess 
present.  He  agreed  with  Mr.  Morison  as  to  the  great 
value  of  a  vaginal  opening  in  pelvic  cases.  In  an 
ordinary  iliac  case,  whether  or  not  he  would  remove 
the  appendi-x  depended  on  the  condition  of  the  pa- 
tient. In  the  lumbar  cases,  which  were  the  most 
fatal  variety,  the  incision  should  be  far  back,  in  the 
abdominal  kind  over  the  swelling.  If  diffuse  general 
peritonitis  were  present,  the  middle  line  was  the  best 
place  for  the  incision. 

No  hard  and  fast  rule  could  be  laid  down  about 
early  operation,  but  he  had  never  yet  had  to  regret 
having  operated  early. 

Dr.  Renton  said  that  catarrhal  subjects  should  get 
well  with  rest  and  did.  But  this  should  be  prolonged 
from  five  to  seven  weeks  at  least.  In  relapsing  cases 
the  appendix  ought  to  be  removed. 

He  believed  in  small  incisions,  to  lessen  the  ten- 
dency to  hernia.  The  appendix  should  not  be  labori- 
ously hunted  for  to  the  detriment  of  the  patient. 
Curiously  enough,  in  some  cases  the  pain  complained 
of  was  in  the  side  opposite  to  the  lesion.  He  thought 
that  in  intense  cases  of  suppurative  peritonitis,  many 
were  lost  because  the  operation  was  done  too  late. 
In  cases  where  the  vitality  of  the  patient  was  low  he 
strongly  advised  local  anaesthesia,  washing  out  of  the 
pus,  and  getting  the  patient  back  to  bed  as  soon  as 
possible. 

Mr.  Verrall  said  that  in  catarrhal  cases  the  physi- 
cian should  give  early  relief.  The  relapsing  cases 
became  less  and  less  dangerous,  but  more  and  more 
difficult  to  treat.  He  believed  that  the  only  satisfac- 
tory termination  of  the  operation  was  when  the  appen- 
dix was  removed.  The  total  mortality  according  to 
two  hundred  and  sixty-four  cases  collected  by  Haw- 
kins was  fourteen  per  cent.  Murphy  in  two  hun- 
dred and  seven  cases  had  a  mortality  of  9.93  per 
cent.,  with  early  interference.  Thus  an  early  oper- 
ation lowered  the  mortality  and  saved  pain,  further 
attacks,  and  loss  of  time,  this  latter  being  an  im- 
portant element  to  poorer  patients  who  could  not 
afford  to  be  frequently  lying  up  for  lengthy  periods. 
He  preferred  a  long  incision  with  plenty  of  room  to 
see  the  parts,  and  packing  could  be  used  to  shut  off 
the  peritoneum  if  necessary.  He  did  not  agree  about 
hurrying  the  actual  operation  for  the  sake  of  getting 
the  patient  back  to  bed  soon  and  trusting  to  the  chance 
of  all  being  well.  He  believed  in  removing  every 
atom  of  pus  by  extensive  flushing.  He  emphasized 
the  danger  of  mistaking  a  lull  in  the  symptoms  for  a 
termination  of  the  disease. 

Mr.  Paul  Bright,  of  Bristol,  said  he  would  like  to 
know  exactly  when  and  in  how  many  of  the  cases  Dr. 
MacDougall  proposed  to  remove  the  appendix.  In  his 
experience  the  less  done  in  the  way  of  surgical  inter- 
ference— in  the  early  stages,  when  there  was  much 
suppuration — the  better,  and  when  the  condition  was 
grave  neither  chloroform,  ether,  nor  any  but  local  ana-s- 
thesia  should  be  used. 

Mr.  Mitchei.i,  Banks  questioned  whether  the 
.\mericans   had   not   overdone   matters,  especially   in 


the  way  of  statistics.  He  had  never  seen  such  a 
large  number  of  cases  of  appendicitis,  yet  it  ought  to 
be  quite  a  common  condition  to  allow  such  a  number 
of  operations  being  done  for  it.  He  used  to  see 
cases  of  typhlitis,  but  now  the  cacum  seemed  to  be 
suffering  from  neglect,  while  the  appendix  was  in  high 
favor.  He  thought  that  many  of  these  cases  had 
nothing  at  all  to  do  with  the  appendix.  If  the  ap- 
pendix were  so  often  at  fault,  what  became  of  it  when 
it  had  not  been  customary  to  remove  it  ?  He  thought 
the  colon  and  ca:cum  might  yet  be  taken  into  favor 
again.  As  to  the  operation,  no  rule  could  be  made. 
The  collection  was  either  outside  the  peritoneum,  lo- 
calized inside  the  peritoneum,  or  gave  rise  to  diffuse 
peritonitis.  In  his  experience  all  cases  of  diffuse 
peritonitis  terminate  fatally.  He  rather  favored  a 
long  horizontal  incision.  He  was  much  against  all 
unnecessary  mystification.  The  object  of  the  op- 
eration was  to  find  pus  and  let  it  out.  He  thought 
that  in  some  cases  the  pain  complained  of  was  due  to 
the  formation  of  adhesions. 

In  Dr.  MacDougall's  reply  he  pointed  out  that  the 
mortality  after  operations  done  during  the  acute  stage 
was  greater  than  if  the  cases  had  been  left  to  them- 
selves: that  is,  when  operation  was  done  as  a  rou- 
tine practice  and  not  on  selected  cases.  He  agreed 
with  those  speakers  who  preferred  a  free  incision. 

Intestinal  Anastomosis. — Dr.  Mitchell  Banks 
read  a  paper  on  some  experiences  with  Murphy's 
button.  The  points  to  be  cleared  up  were :  Whether 
it  was  the  quickest  and  best  method  of  joining  the  in- 
testine, and  whether  any  serious  consequences  had 
followed  its  use.     He  gave  details  of  six  cases : 

Case  I.  was  a  stricture  of  the  ileum  close  to  the 
caicum.  Owing  to  the  enormous  distention  of  the 
ileum  above  the  stricture,  after  the  excision  of  the 
narrowed  portion  had  been  done  it  was  found  very 
difficult  to  adjust  the  ends  of  the  bowel.  However, 
by  means  of  stitches  at  doubtful  points  it  was  finally 
accomplished.  The  girl  died  in  twenty-six  hours  from 
shock,  but  at  the  post-mortem  it  was  found  that  the 
union  was  quite  efficient. 

Case  II. — The  patient  had  a  fistula  above  the  iliac 
crest,  through  which  almost  all  the  bowel  contents 
passed,  very  little  escaping  per  anum.  The  condi- 
tion was  one  of  great  distress.  The  fistula  was  ex- 
cised and  an  end-to-side  apposition  of  the  ileum  to 
the  crtcum  done.  The  patient  did  well  and  lived  six 
to  eight  months  in  comfort. 

Case  III. — Done  for  stricture  of  the  colon;  the  pa- 
tient died  of  shock. 

Case  IV. — Operation  was  performed  for  vesico-in- 
testinal  fistula.  The  affected  intestine  was  excised 
and  the  ends  were  approximated  by  button. 

Case  V. — A  very  good  case,  in  which  an  intussus- 
ception in  a  boy  was  excised. 

Case  VI.  was  that  of  a  woman  who  had  a  fa:;cal  fistula 
left  after  strangulated  hernia.  This  was  cured  and  the 
intestine  united  by  means  of  a  button,  but  she  refused 
subsequently  to  part  with  the  button.  In  all  the  other 
cases  the  button  was  passed  within  four  or  five  weeks. 
Mr.  Banks  showed  a  skiagraph  of  this  patient,  in 
which  the  locality  of  the  button  was  seen  by  means 
of  the  .v-rays. 

In  reviewing  his  cases  he  decided  that  the  opera- 
tion was  easy,  quick,  satisfactor)-,  and  followed  by  no 
ill  results. 

Mr.  a.  H.  Tubby  read  a  paper  on  metatarsal  neu- 
ralgia, a  painful  condition  of  the  foot  first  described 
and  explained  by  Morton  (Morton's  disease).  The 
pain  was  often  very  severe,  quite  incapacitating  the 
patient.  It  appeared  to  be  due  to  squeezing  of  the 
digital  branches  of  the  ner\-es  to  the  toes  between  the 
heads  of  the  metatarsal  bones  on  either  side  of  these 
nerves.      The  diagnostic  points  were  pain  of  peculiar 


314 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  29,  1896 


character,  usually  some  prominence  of  the  head  of 
a  metatarsal  bone,  as  if  it  had  been  partly  pushed  out 
of  place,  and  the  otherwise  healthy  character  of  the 
feet.  Relief  was  obtained  in  minor  cases  by  a  tight 
instep  band  squeezing  the  waist  of  the  foot,  com- 
pressing the  bases  of  the  metatarsal  bones,  causing 
the  digital  ends  to  diverge  and  separate,  and  so  take 
pressure  off  the  nerve.  This  should  be  combined 
with  a  boot  made  tight  at  the  instep  but  broad  and 
roomy  for  the  toes. 

In  some  cases  operation  was  needed,  and  the  head 
of  a  metatarsal  bone,  generally  the  second,  should  be 
excised.  The  result  was  good,  all  pressure  on  the 
nerves  being  removed  and  symptoms  alleviated.  De- 
tails of  cases  were  given. 

Hepatic  Abscess. — Mr.  Morton  reported  a  case  of 
abscess  of  the  liver  discharging  through  the  lung. 
Many  attempts  were  made  with  the  exploring  needle 
and  subsequently  by  operating  to  get  at  the  abscess. 
The  difficulty  seemed  to  be  due  to  its  having  more 
than  one  cavity.  The  point  in  the  discussion  was 
that  Dr.  Powell  was  much  against  exploratory  punc- 
ture. He  said  so  common  was  it  to  find  abscess 
some  little  time  after  the  exploratorj'  introduction  of 
the  needle,  that  he  had  come  to  regard  it  as  cause  and 
effect.  He  believed  in  exploratory  abdominal  inci- 
sion with  examination  of  the  liver.  He  gave  de- 
tails of  his  cases.  Certainly  in  one  case  with  a 
small  abscess  the  size  of  a  walnut  on  the  under  sur- 
face of  the  liver,  it  would  probably  take  a  serious 
amount  of  needling  to  discover  it. 


Third  Day — Friday,  July  jisf. 

The  Surgery  of  the  Subperitoneal  Tissue. — Mr. 

William  .\xderson,  of  London,  opened  the  debate 
on  this  subject.  He  said  that  although  cases  of  the 
surgery  of  this  structure  were  common  enough,  the 
literature  of  the  subject  was  very  scanty;  that  is,  the 
subject  taken  as  a  whole.  The  knowledge  on  this 
point  was  scattered  very  widely,  and  he  had  had  to  go 
through  a  large  amount  of  surgical  literature,  not  only 
European  and  American,  but  even  to  collect  cases 
from  as  far  away  as  Japan  in  order  to  get  the  materials 
for  the  paper.  It  was  not  so  much  to  bring  forward  new 
facts,  as  to  collect  together  what  was  already  known 
but  not  systematized,  that  was  the  function  of  his 
essay. 

He  was  often  asked  the  question.  What  is  the  sub- 
peritoneal tissue?  Generally  speaking,  it  might  be 
defined  as  the  structure  between  the  peritoneum  and 
the  abdominal  wall.  It  was  a  mesoblastic  develop- 
ment starting  from  the  neighborhood  of  the  spine,  in 
company  with  the  great  blood-vessels,  and- being  car- 
ried with  them  and  their  subdivisions  into  various 
situations.  Thus,  where  the  vessels  escaped  from  the 
abdominal  cavity,  a  process  of  subperitoneal  tissue 
went  with  them  as  their  sheath. 

The  structure  was  highly  elastic  connective  tissue, 
with  more  or  less  fat,  also  planes  or  bands  of  invol- 
untary muscular  fibre.  It  enclosed  veins,  arteries, 
lymphatic  vessels  and  glands,  spinal  and  sympathetic 
ner\'es.  From  its  complex  character  and  many  con- 
nections, it  followed  that  infection  of  this  tissue  was 
one  of  the  commonest  developments  in  surgery. 

It  had  a  special  relation  to  the  intestine.  The  gut 
for  about  four-fifths  of  its  circumference  was  en\eloped 
by  peritoneum,  but  about  one-fifth — the  mesenteric 
border — is  not  covered  by  peritoneum,  but  was  in  direct 
contact  with  the  superitoneal  tissue.  In  the  surgery 
of  the  intestine  that  must  be  borne  in  mind.  The 
tissue  might  be  directly  infected  by  a  leakage  from 
the  intestine  at  this  spot.  There  was  a  similar  ar- 
rangement in  the  broad  ligaments,  and  a  salpingitis 
might   thus   directly   infect  the   subperitoneal    tissue. 


When  the  peritoneum  became  closely  applied  to  a 
viscus,  it  ceased  to  be  any  longer  demonstrable,  e.g., 
in  the  four-fifths  of  the  intestine.  But  every  viscus  of 
the  abdomen  was  somewhat  in  direct  contact  with  it. 
The  tissue  might  be  affected  either  from  the  perito- 
neum or  from  the  viscera.  The  best  way  of  grouping 
its  affections  was  as  follows: 
I. — Inflammation. 

Etiological  grouping. 

1.  Idiopathic. 

2.  Tuberculous. 

3.  Syphilitic. 

4.  Anasthetic. 

5.  Traumatic. 

6.  Consecutive. 
Regional  grouping. 

1.  Retroperitoneal. 

2.  Subphrenic. 

3.  Perinephric. 

4.  Iliac. 

5.  Pelvic,  parametric. 

6.  Prevesical. 
II. — New  Growths. 

Primary. —  i.   Lipoma  and  fibro-lipoma. 

2.  Fibroma. 

3.  Myoma. 

4.  Sarcoma. 

5.  Cysts. 
Secondary. —  i.   Sarcoma. 

2.  Carcinoma. 

III. — Hemorrhages. 
IV. — Lymph  exudations. 

V. — Extravasation  of  secretions  or  excretions. 
VI. — Gaseous  infiltration. 

VII. — Atrophic  and  degenerative  changes. 

He  thought  that  grouping  according  to  causation 
was  more  scientific  than  mere  regional  classification. 
The  tuberculous  and  syphilitic  forms  were  rather  rare. 
The  traumatic  was  common,  it  seeming  that  almost  no 
injury  was  too  slight  to  set  this  up.  In  other  cases  the 
traumatism  is  set  up  surgically  during  operative  inter- 
ference. The  consecutive  form  was  the  most  exten- 
sive of  all.  The  inflammation  might  spread  from  the 
parietes,  the  bones,  viscera,  etc.,  and  might  closely  sim- 
ulate that  due  to  other  causes.  The  following  gener- 
alizations might  be  permitted: 

Inllanimation  might  arise  in  the  tissue  itself,  or  it 
might  start  from  neighboring  structures,  or  even  in 
structures  outside  the  abdomen.  Thus,  from  the  oper- 
ation of  varicocele,  infection  might  reach  the  subperi- 
toneal tissue  along  the  process  accompanying  the 
veins — in  hernia  direct  extension  along  the  process 
of  subperitoneal  areolar  tissue  forming  one  of  its 
layers;  in  castration  along  the  tissue  of  the  cord. 
Also  it  might  spread  from  the  thorax  along  structures 
passing  from  the  thorax  to  the  abdomen. 

Then,  whatever  might  be  its  origin,  any  or  every  part 
of  the  subperitoneal  space  might  be  involved.  Thus, 
a  case  was  recorded  in  which  an  abscess  opened  in  the 
left  groin,  was  followed  by  one  in  the  right  iliac  fossa, 
then  by  another  in  the  left  iliac  fossa,  and  finally  an 
ischio-rectal  abscess  super\ened. 

The  mode  of  implication  of  the  tissue  might  be  di- 
rect, it  might  be  by  perforation  into  it,  or  it  might  be 
by  necrosis  of  its  overlying  peritoneum. 

Its  tendency,  once  inflammation  had  .set  in,  was  al- 
ways toward  the  surface.  A  localized  intraperitoneal 
abscess  usually  opened  into  a  viscus.  A  subperitoneal 
abscess  rarely  did  so. 

\exy  little  was  known  about  its  new  growths.  Pri- 
mary lipoma  in  this  region  was  ver)-  remarkable.  Thirty 
or  forty  cases  had  been  recorded,  and  their  tendency 
was  to  become  enormous  in  size.  They  often  attained 
the  weight  of  forty  pounds,  and  the  growth  was  rapid. 
From   this   rapid  growth  the  patient  might  become  so 


August  29,  1S96] 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


315 


cachectic  as  to  give  rise  to  a  suspicion  of  malignant 
disease.  Owing  to  the  extent  of  the  tumor  and  the 
great  implication  of  important  vessels,  attempts  to  re- 
move these  had  been  very  fatal  indeed.  Sometimes 
the  lipomata,  starting  inside  the  abdomen,  might  follow 
along  the  subperitoneal  tissue  out  of  the  cavity  by  one 
of  its  openings.  Thus,  he  had  published  a  case  of  a 
man  with  a  subperitoneal  scrotal  lipoma  which  was  of 
such  a  size  that  the  scrotum  had  to  be  supported  on 
another  chair  in  front  of  the  patient. 

The  fibromata  had  mucli  the  same  peculiarities. 

The  myomata  were  usually  found  in  the  parametrium. 

Sarcomata  usually  spread  so  rapidly  and  such  exten- 
sive infiltration  was  set  up  that  nothing  could  be  done. 

Fifteen  or  twenty  cases  of  gaseous  infiltration  had 
been  recorded;  they  had  usually  been  in  connection 
with  diseased  lungs  and  pleura;  or  perforated  appendix. 

The  atrophic  form  was  interesting  in  connection 
with  the  genesis  of  movable  kidney. 

Dr.  MacDoug.\ll  spoke  of  the  light  the  paper 
shed  on  those  extensive  cases  of  infiammation  and 
suppuration  of  the  subperitoneal  tissue  following  ap- 
pendicitis. He  related  a  case  of  ovariotomy,  in 
which  after  the  operation  the  symptoms  closely  simu- 
lated those  of  severe  intra-abdominal  hemorrhage. 
On  examination  of  the  pedicle  a  large  subperito- 
neal abscess  was  discovered,  and  evacuation  of  this  was 
followed  by  recovery.  He  referred  also  to  the  case  of 
a  fistula  on  the  left  side  of  the  rectum  with  a  collec- 
tion of  pus  high  up.  This  was  probably  due  to  dis- 
ease of  the  appendix,  with  extensive  burrowing  along 
the  subperitoneal  tissue. 

Mr.  Ogston  related  a  case  in  which  a  girl  of 
twenty  years  had  such  an  enormous  lipoma  that  she 
could  not  raise  herself  in  bed.  It  was  diagnosed 
as  ovarian,  but  was  larger  than  any  ovarian  tumor. 
On  exploratory  examination  the  real  state  was  made 
out  and  nothing  could  be  done.  In  this  case  there 
was  no  cachexia.  He  also  related  another  case  of  a 
lipomatous  condition  of  the  omentum  simulating  an 
ovarian  tumor,  and  in  which  the  diagnosis  was  very 
difficult.  In  a  third  case  operation  was  undertaken 
for  a  retroperitoneal  tumor  the  size  of  an  ordinary- 
potato.  It  was  found  to  be  a  myoma  involving  the 
ureter.  He  removed  the  tumor  and  had  much  diffi- 
culty in  getting  the  divided  ureteric  ends  together. 
They  were  too  short  to  do  an  end-to-side  union  in 
the  usual  manner.  Finally  he  successfully  brought  it 
together  by  tucking  the  upper  end  inside  the  lower 
one  and  suturing  it  in  position. 

Dr.  Lauexstein  related  a  case  of  a  gentleman,  the 
subject  of  old  right  hip-joint  disease.  Fluctuation 
could  be  made  out  from  the  rectum  to  the  right  iliac 
region.  It  was  evidently  a  sinus  opening  into  the 
subperitoneal  space.  He  spoke  also  of  the  hopeless- 
ness of  cases  in  which  sarcomata  growing  from  the 
peritoneum  had  infected  the  tissue  in  question. 

Intussusception — Dr.  Renton  read  the  notes  of 
three  cases  of  intussusception  in  which  he  had  oper- 
ated successfully. 

A.  B ,  aged  ten  months.     Intussusception  of  the 

ileo-CJEcal  valve.  The  abdomen  was  opened,  the  in- 
tussusception reduced,  and  the  child  recovered  un- 
interruptedly. 

E.  L ,  aged  eleven  months.  Intussusception  at  the 

splenic  flexure  of  the  colon.     Operation  and  recovery. 

M.    W ,  aged    three    months.     Intussusception 

twenty-four  hours  in  duration,  easily  made  out  per 
rectum.  It  was  found  at  the  operation  that  one  and  a 
half  feet  of  bowel  were  intussuscepted.      Result  good. 

These  cases  were  all  taken  in  hand  early,  and  the  ope- 
ration was  done  as  rapidly  as  possible.  They  encour- 
aged him  to  advise  operation  in  all  cases.  It  must  be 
undertaken  promptly  and  before  adhesions  had  been 
formed. 


Clinical  §epctrtmcnt. 

MASKED    APPENDICITIS. 


Bv 


ESTILL    MILLER,   M.U.. 


I'lTTSFIELD,    ILL. 


I  REPORT  the  following  case  for  the  purpose  of  demon- 
strating the  obscurity  of  symptoms  in  some  of  the 
severer  forms  of  appendicitis,  upon  which  our  text- 
books are  uniformly  silent. 

Mr.  S.  H.,  aged  twenty-six,  rather  slender  and  of 
sickly  aspect,  came  to  my  office  July  9th,  complaining 
of  feeling  badly:  he  said  he  had  not  been  well  for  two 
years.  He  had  no  particular  pain,  but  general  weak- 
ness, malaise,  and  loss  of  appetite.  I  found  his  temper- 
ature under  the  tongue  100°  F.,  pulse  80,  bowels  fairly 
regular,  no  tympanites,  tongue  dry  and  covered  with  a 
yellow  coat.  I  told  him  I  thought  he  had  malarial 
fever  and  advised  him  to  go  to  bed.  Under  treat- 
ment with  laxatives  and  quinine  he  did  not  seem  to 
improve,  so  July  17th  I  decided  to  give  him  a  more 
thorough  examination.  I  found  the  stomach,  liver, 
spleen,  heart,  and  lungs  about  normal;  on  palpating 
the  abdomen  I  found  in  the  right  lumbar  region  just 
above  the  iliac  crest  an  enlargement  about  the  size 
and  shape  of  a  goose  egg,  with  moderate  tenderness 
over  McBurney's  point  on  deep  pressure.  There  was 
no  distention  of  the  bowels.  There  was  another  point 
of  tenderness  above  the  sacro-iliac  synchondrosis. 
Morning  temperature,  99'  F. ;  evening,  100°  to  no" 
F. ;  pulse,  80  to  90.  I  advised  him  to  keep  quiet,  take 
nourishing  and  easily  digested  food,  and  apply  hot 
hop  poultices. 

The  patient  had  a  profuse  sweat  followed  by  a  chill 
on  July  i8th,  and  the  evening  temperature  the  follow- 
ing day  was  100.5°  F. ;  pulse,  88.  The  enlargement  of 
the  abdomen  was  slightly  more  prominent  and  there 
was  a  little  more  tenderness  on  deep  pressure.  I  told 
the  family  that  I  thought  there  was  an  accumulation  of 
pus  and  advised  an  operation.  I  prepared  to  operate 
next  morning,  but  found  the  patient  greatly  improved, 
temperature  normal,  pulse  68,  no  tympanites,  enlarge- 
ment not  so  marked,  only  slight  tenderness,  bowels 
regular;  so  I  postponed  operating,  as  I  did  not  know 
the  cause  of  the  enlargement  and  thought  it  might  be 
absorbed.  My  friend.  Dr.  Dunn,  who  was  called  in 
consultation,  thought  it  perityphlitis,  but  later  said  it 
might  be  necrosis  of  the  ilium  or  vertebral  caries. 
He  did  not  think  an  operation  was  indicated.  On 
July  2ist  I  introduced  a  small  aspirating  needle,  but 
found  no  pus.  The  symptoms  remained  about  the 
same  during  the  following  three  days,  viz.:  morning 
temperature,  normal;  evening,  99.5°  to  100°  F. ; 
pulse,  68  to  76;  appetite  fair.  The  patient  slept  well: 
at  times  he  had  slight  distention  of  the  bowels.  On  the 
morning  of  July  25th,  as  the  temperature  was  100  ¥. 
and  the  pulse  80,  I  decided  to  operate,  so  I  took  the 
patient  to  Dr.  Jno.  A.  Prince  at  Springfield.  After 
careful  examination  he  concluded  there  was  an  accumu- 
lation of  pus,  although  he  was  in  doubt  as  to  its  origin. 
He  advised  an  operation  for  its  removal.  With  my 
assistance  he  operated  the  same  afternoon,  making  the 
lateral  incision  parallel  with  the  iliac  crest.  He  found 
the  peritoneum  dark  and  congested  over  the  enlarge- 
ment; the  adjacent  coils  of  intestines  were  glued  to- 
gether by  intlammator)'  adhesions,  the  appendix  was 
indurated  and  adherent,  the  tip  had  sloughed  off  and 
was  surrounded  by  a  pus  sack  situated  deepl},  just 
above  and  internal  to  the  psoas  mu.scle,  thus  produc- 
ing the  pain  and  tenderness  in  the  back.  The  abscess 
contained  about  four  ounces  of  thick  creamy  pus. 
The  patient  is  now  making  a  good  recovery.  Under 
the  circumstances  it  was  very  fortunate  that  we  used 


3'6 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  29,  1896 


the  lateral  incision;  otherwise  the  operation  would 
have  been  rendered  far  more  difficult,  if  not  impossi- 
ble, on  account  of  the  position  of  the  appendix  and 
the  extensive  inflammatory  adhesions. 

Some  tell  us  to  operate  if  the  pulse  runs  above  1 16 
or  below  60  or  when  there  is  high  temperature  with 
distention  and  great  tenderness;  or,  if  the  attack  is 
mild,  to  wait  and  operate  after  the  inflammation  has 
subsided.  This  is  good  advice  when  applied  to  the 
proper  cases.  But  what  are  we  to  do  and  what  is  to 
be  our  guide  in  cases  like  the  above,  in  which  symp- 
toms are  so  masked  and  misleading.'  I  firmly  believe 
the  patient  would  have  died  without  the  operation. 
At  no  time  during  his  illness  did  the  temperature  go 
above  1 10°  F.  or  pulse  above  90. 


REPORT      OF      A      CASE     OF 
HEMORRHAGE    FOLLOWING 
OMY. 


SECONDARY 
TONSILLOT- 


Hv    K.    A.    BOTTOMi;.     M.I). 


NEW   YORK. 


The  subject  of  secondary  hemorrhage  following  the 
operation  of  tonsillotomy  is  an  interesting  one,  and 
increases  in  interest  in  proportion  to  the  length  of 
time  elapsing  between  the  operation  and  the  appear- 
ance of  the  hemorrhage. 

With  adults  we  naturally  expect  a  rather  sharp  hem- 
orrhage at  the  time  of  the  operation,  especially  if  the 
tonsils  removed  are  of  the  hard  type  and  large  in  size. 
If,  however,  the  bleeding  stops  after  a  few  moments 
(which  it  usually  does),  we  feel  relieved;  and  this 
feeling  is  intensified  if  a  day  has  elapsed  without  a 
recurrence. 

Bosworth  gives  a  very  complete  resume  of  this  subject 
of  secondary  hemorrhage.  In  most  of  the  cases  quoted 
bv  him  from  current  literature  the  hemorrhage  occurred 
a  few  hours  after  the  operation,  and  in  only  two  cases 
after  a  lapse  of  twenty-four  hours;  namely,  in  Nela- 
ton's  case,  forty  hours;  and  St.  Yves',  in  which  the 
hemorrhage  came  on  four  days  after  the  operation. 

I  have  a  history  of  the  case  of  a  boy  at  my  clinic 
who  stated  that  he  had  a  hemorrhage  two  days  after 
I  had  removed  the  tonsils;  but  I  was  not  able  to  sat- 
isfy myself  that  the  bleeding  was  from  the  tonsils  and 
not  from  the  nose,  in  which  I  found  a  small  ulcer. 

The  following  case,  however,  is,  without  doubt,  one 
of  true  secondary  hemorrhage,  and  the  length  of  time 
intervening  between  the  operation  and  the  appearance 
of  the  hemorrhage  warrants  my  reporting  the  case. 

I.    D ,   aged   thirty-one.      Parents    both    living; 

also  several  brothers  and  sisters,  and  all  in-good  health. 
He  has  been  a  hard-working  man  all  his  life,  without 
sickness  since  childhood,  except  two  attacks  of  tonsil- 
litis, several  years  previously.  There  was  no  specific 
histor)',  and  there  were  no  bleeders  in  the  family. 

He  applied  for  treatment  because  he  wished  to  join 
the  police  force;  and,  although  he  passed  the  physical 
examination,  the  examiner  informed  him  that  he  must 
have  the  tonsils  removed  to  avoid  the  possihilitv  of 
frequent  attacks  of  tonsillitis. 

Examination  showed  both  tonsils  hypertrophied  and 
of  the  hard  variety.  From  the  fact  that  they  were  of  the 
hard  type,  and  therefore  liable  to  bleed  freely  if  re- 
moved by  the  tonsillotome,  I  advised  the  use  of  the  hot 
snare.  But  the  patient  objected,  and  I  therefore  used 
the  tonsillotome. 

The  left  tonsil  was  removed  on  May  id,  and  the  onlv 
interesting  feature  connected  with  its  removal  was  the 
fact  that  the  blade  of  the  Mathieu  tonsillotome  broke 
when  it  had  penetrated  only  half  of  the  tonsil.  This 
might  have  been  embarrassing  but  for  the  fact  that  a 
MacKenzie  tonsillotome  was  readv  bv  mv  side,  and 


with  this  I  renioxed  the  tonsil  with  the   broken   blade 
buried  in  it. 

The  bleeding  following  the  removal  was  unusuallv 
slight  and  stopped  entirely  in  a  moment.  I  decided, 
however,  not  to  remove  the  right  tonsil  at  the  same 
sitting,  and  he  returned  for  the  second  operation  on 
the  following  Monday,  May  4th,  at  g  .a.m.  He  stated 
that  there  had  been  no  bleeding  nor  pain,  and  he  had 
little  discomfort  in  swallowing. 

The  right  tonsil  was  removed  with  no  difficulty,  and 
no  bleeding  to  speak  of  followed  the  operation. 

On  May  7th  the  patient  returned  with  the  following 
history:  There  had  been  no  bleeding  nor  discomfort 
after  the  removal  of  the  second  tonsil,  and  he  had  con- 
sidered himself  well  until  3  a.m.  of  Thursdav,  May 
7th,  when  he  awoke  to  find  blood  flowing  from  the 
mouth  and  the  bed  linen  saturated  with  blood.  He 
had  tried  to  stop  the  hemorrhage  with  cold  water,  but, 
failing,  sent  for  a  physician  in  the  neighborhood,  who 
worked  on  him  for  an  hour  before  he  succeeded  in 
stopping  the  flow.  Even  at  this  hour,  10  a.m.,  he  was 
still  expectorating  a  little  blood. 

Examination  showed  that  the  right  tonsil  was  covered 
with  a  black  coagulum,  evidently  from  the  application 
of  iron;  and  from  the  anterior  edge  of  the  tonsil  be- 
hind the  anterior  curtain  there  was  slight  oozing. 

This  point  I  cauterized  and  then  gave  him  a  solu- 
tion of  tanno-gallic  acid,  which  .stopped  the  bleeding 
effectually.     There  was  no  recurrence. 

The  history  of  this  case  shows  clearly  that  it  was 
one  of  secondary  hemorrhage,  after  an  intenal  of  si.xtv- 
six  hours. 

4:  Wkst  Onk  Hlnukeu  and  Twen  rv-SixTH  Stkeei. 


A     CASE     OF     CENTRAL     LACERATION     OF 
THE    PERINECM.' 

liv    SlliNKV    I.    SM.M.I.,    M.l)., 

SA(.INAVV.    MKM. 

Ox  the  evening  of  July  8,  1891,  I  was  called  to  at- 
tend Mrs.  S ,  aged  thirty-three  years,  in  her  first 

labor.  Reaching  the  patient  at  eight  o'clock,  I  found 
she  had  been  suft'ering  moderate  pains  for  several 
hours,  and  an  examination  showed  a  roomy  pelvis,  the 
OS  dilated,  and  the  head  well  down.  The  labor 
seemed  to  progress  very  favorably,  and  at  the  end  of 
three-fourths  of  an  hour  the  pains  had  increased 
somewhat  in  force  and  frequency,  but  still  were  not 
especially  severe.  Then  came  one  more  severe  than 
any  previous  one,  followed  quickly  by  another,  and  the 
second  stage  was  over;  but  in  a  most  astonishing  way. 
The  child  had  gone  straight  through  the  perineum, 
making  a  wound  as  though  by  a  cannon  ball  and  leav- 
ing the  vulva  and  anterior  portion  of  the  floor  intact. 
I  had  never  seen  a  case  of  central  laceration.  I  had 
probably  read  the  three  or  four  lines  which  some  of 
the  text-books  devote  to  it,  but  I  know  that  when  I 
saw  the  condition  of  things  I  was  sorely  surprised. 
The  child  was  of  medium  size,  and  it  seemed  impossi- 
ble that  it  could  have  passed  through  so  small  a  space 
with  .so  little  apparent  force,  for  at  no  time  were  the 
pains  ver)'  severe.  .Vfter  the  placenta  had  been  de- 
livered through  the  same  abnormal  channel,  I  made  a 
careful  examination  of  the  parts.  The  laceration  ex- 
tended, with  irregular  outline,  from  a  point  in  the  cen- 
tral line  near  the  posterior  commissure  to  and  in- 
cluding the  rectal  sphincter,  and  denuding  the  lower 
end  of  the  bowel  for  half  its  circumference  and  about 
an  inch  high.  There  was  not  much  hemorrhage,  and 
I  decided  to  wait  for  daylight  in  which  to  make  re- 
pairs.     F.arly   in  the  morning,  with  the  assistance  of 

'  Read   before  the   .Michigan  State   Medical   Society,   June   5, 
1896. 


August  29,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


i^7 


Dr.  Davis  and  the  late  Dr.  White,  I  repaired  the 
laceration,  using  catgut  for  the  deeper  sutures,  and 
silk  for  the  rest.  The  patient  made  an  excellent  re- 
cover}', and  on  subsequent  examination  the  parts  were 
found  to  have  healed  perfectly  throughout.  May  17, 
1895,  I  was  summoned  to  the  same  patient,  in  her 
second  confinement.  The  labor  progressed  much  as 
it  had  in  the  former  case,  and,  having  in  mind  my 
previous  experience,  I  was  on  the  lookout  for  trouble; 
a  pain  somewhat  harder  than  usual  coming  on,  I 
found  the  head  pressing  the  pelvic  floor  and  threat- 
ening a  repetition  of  the  accident.  I  took  a  blade  of 
the  forceps,  passed  it  under  the  head,  and,  using  it  as 
a  vectis,  was  master  of  the  situation.  I  expected  a 
laceration,  but  was  determined  it  should  be  in  the 
legitimate  way.  In  this,  however,  I  was  agreeably 
disappointed,  for  the  head  kindly  accepted  the  way  I 
had  provided,  the  parts  yielded  with  uncommon  readi- 
ness, and  in  a  short  time  the  child  was  delivered,  and 
witiiout  any  laceration.  Convalescence  was  unevent- 
ful, and  the  woman  has  remained  in  good  health.  In 
regard  to  the  cause  of  the  liability  to  this  accident,  I 
only  know  that  in  the  case  recited  there  was  a  large 
pelvis,  in  which  the  coccyx,  because  of  its  shortness 
and  slight  curve,  offered  little  resistance  to  the  de- 
scending head. 


OTITIS     MEDIA     PURULENTA    ACUTA    AND 
CHRONICA. 

By   J.    H.    McCASSV,    A.M.,    M.D., 

DAVTON,    O. 

Suppuration  in  the  temporal  bone,  involving  some 
of  the  most  important  structures  in  the  human  body, 
should  receive  the  best  attention  of  the  general  prac- 
titioner as  well  as  that  of  the  aural  surgeon.  The 
importance  and  the  danger  of  this  very  common 
affection  have  undoubtedly  been  underestimated,  and 
the  result  is  a  very  large  number  of  deaf-mutes  and 
persons  with  defective  hearing,  with  perforated  drums 
and  with  chronic  suppuration  of  the  middle  ear  with 
its  attendant  evils.  The  person  who  temporizes 
with  a  menacing  discharge  of  pus  constantly  flowing 
from  his  ear,  without  putting  forth  his  best  endeavors 
to  have  it  stopped,  voluntarily  slumbers  on  a  volcano. 
It  is  like  a  magazine  of  dynamite,  which  is  inert  till 
percussed.  The  victim  of  this  latent  but  dire  malady, 
by  slight  exposure  to  cold,  may  precipitate  a  fatal 
mastoiditis,  meningitis,  or  septicaemia. 

A  superstition  of  the  laity  is  that  running  from 
the  ear  is  beneficial  to  the  individual,  giving  exit  to 
poison  which,  if  checked,  might  be  followed  by  other 
maladies  more  disastrous  in  their  consequences. 
Many  persons  succumb  to  aff^ections  which  would 
otherwise  have  passed  them  by  had  it  not  been  that 
they  were  so  reduced  by  constant  discharge  from  the 
ear.  The  mortality  of  acute  and  chronic  otitis  media 
is  about  two  and  one-half  per  cent.,  and  is  nearly  as 
fatal  a  disease  as  typhoid  fever.  Of  the  twelve  thou- 
sand deaf-mutes  in  the  institutions  of  the  United 
States  and  Canada,  in  about  fifty  per  cent,  the  condi- 
tion is  attributable  to  acute  inflammation  of  the  middle 
ear  in  infancy;  scarlet  fever  of  itself  being  responsible 
for  about  thirty  per  cent,  of  these  cases.  The  hearing 
as  well  as  the  lives  of  many  individuals  are  lost  an- 
nually through  neglect  and  ignorance  of  the  proper 
management  of  suppurating  ears.  Meningitis,  mas- 
toiditis, and  other  fatal  complications  originate  fre- 
quently from  otorrhcea,  and  render  the  patient  mori- 
bund before  the  gravity  of  the  situation  is  appreciated. 

There  seems  to  be  great  diversity  of  opinion  re- 
garding the  treatment  of  chronic  suppuration  in  the 
middle    ear,    some   contending  that  any   interference 


with  the  ossicles  is  fraught  with  evil  consequences, 
while  others  scarcely  await  the  results  of  three  weeks 
of  conservative  local  treatment  until  they  dig  out  the 
ossicles  and  tympanum.  Sound  surgical  judgment  is 
necessary  at  this  moment  in  order  to  adopt  a  happy 
medium  between  the  two  extremes.  The  cause  of  the 
trouble  should  be  sought  and  removed.  Free  drain- 
age should  be  established.  Caries  or  necrosis  in  the 
tympanum  should  be  dealt  with  in  the  same  manner 
as  in  other  parts  of  the  body.  Carious  ossicles,  ne- 
crosed bone,  and  other  obstructions  to  free  drainage 
should  be  removed.  It  is  reprehensible  to  continue 
to  pack  the  auditory  canal  and  middle  ear  full  of  boric 
acid,  alum,  or  other  powders,  and  thereby  imprison 
decomposing  material.  The  person  that  facilitates  the 
flow  of  such  fetid  products  into  the  sewer  is  deserving 
of  the  laurels. 

I  will  now  give  the  history  of  a  few  cases  in  practice 
to  illustrate  my  method  of  management  of  the  three 
most  common  types  of  suppurative  inflammation  of 
the  middle  ear,  viz. : 

(i)   Acute  otitis  media  purulenta. 

(2)  Chronic  otitis  media  purulenta  without  caries 
or  necrosis. 

(3)  Chronic  otitis  media  purulenta  with  caries  or 
necrosis  of  the  ossicles  or  of  the  wall  of  the  tympanum. 

Case  I. — Acute  Otitis  Media  Purulenta.  My  son, 
aged  six  years,  contracted  a  cold  and  pharyngitis  by 
riding  his  bicycle  while  bareheaded  and  exposed  to  in- 
clement weather.  He  complained  of  fulness  in  his  left 
ear,  impairment  of  hearing,  and  tinnitus.  The  more 
serious  involvement  of  his  middle  ear  was  indicated 
by  pain  in  the  ear  and  head,  which  radiated  to  the  fron- 
tal and  occipital  regions  and  to  the  pharynx  along  the 
Eustachian  tube.  After  he  had  suffered  with  '"earache" 
in  his  left  ear  by  spells  for  a  few  days  his  temperature 
rose  to  101°  to  102'  F.,  and  once  or  twice  it  reached 
103°  F.  The  temperature  was  taken  every  few  hours. 
His  pulse  ranged  from  no  to  130.  He  could  hear 
the  watch  only  on  its  being  pressed  against  his  ear. 
By  the  fourth  day  the  pain  in  his  ear,  in  the  side  of  his 
head,  and  along  the  angle  of  his  jaw  on  the  same  side 
was  quite  severe.  The  membrana  tympani  at  first 
was  quite  hypera;mic,  then  it  became  lustreless  and 
opaque.  The  long  handle  of  the  malleus  became 
obscured  and  the  sharp  white  point  of  the  short  process 
of  the  malleus  was  the  only  landmark  that  could  be 
seen.  The  membrane  became  sodden  and  bulging. 
With  the  aid  of  a  bright  light  reflected  from  the  head 
mirror  upon  the  drum,  I  made  a  paracentesis  in  the 
posterior  and  inferior  segment  by  passing  a  spear- 
shaped  knife  through  a  speculum  into  the  membrana 
tympani;  whitish,  creamy,  inoffensive  pus  flowed 
freely.  The  ear  was  syringed  out  twice  or  thrice 
daily  with  warm  soda  or  sublimate  solution  (the  latter 
I  to  5,000).  It  would  be  well  to  say  at  this  point  that 
the  sublimate  should  not  be  used  too- often,  or  in  very 
strong  solution,  because  it  is  an  irritant  in  a  slight  de- 
gree, and  the  drug  may  pass  through  the  ear  and  down 
the  Eustachian  tube  into  the  phar)'nx  and  cause  mer- 
curial poisoning.  A  solution  of  boric  acid,  carbolic 
acid,  sodium  chloride,  permanganate  of  potassium,  or 
any  of  the  antiseptic  washes  may  be  used.  In  fact 
water,  and  particularly  rainwater,  that  has  been 
boiled  is  a  good  antiseptic  and  cleansing  agent,  even 
without  any  of  the  so-called  antiseptic  medicaments. 

After  the  ear  was  cleansed  each  time  a  few  drops  of 
warm  solution  of  boric  acid,  fifteen  grains,  and  sulphate 
of  zinc,  one  grain  to  one  ounce,  were  dropped  into  the 
ear  and  the  external  auditory  meatus  was  closed  with 
a  pledget  of  absorbent  cotton.  Politzerization  was 
practised  once  daily  to  keep  the  Eustachian  tub^ 
patulous.  The  little  patient  said  he  "  could  feel  the 
water  come  into  his  throat''  while  his  ear  was  being 
syringed.     The  perforation  in  the  drum   closed  about 


3i8 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  29,  1896 


the  middle  of  the  second  week,  but  a  discharge  of 
mucus  continued  a  week  longer,  when  it  ceased.  As 
soon  as  the  perforation  closed,  boric  acid  or  aristol 
was  blown  into  the  external  auditory  meatus.  (Pow- 
ders should  not  be  blown  into  the  ear  when  the  drum 
is  perforated,  especially  if  the  perforation  is  small  or 
high  up,  because  they  are  liable  to  form  into  crusts, 
lodge  in  some  inaccessible  crevice,  and  cause  irrita- 
tion.) Four  weeks  after  the  ear  trouble  began  the 
watch  could  be  heard  at  a  distance  of  fourteen  inches, 
and  full  hearing  power  was  not  restored  until  the  end 
of  four  months. 

Case  II. — Chronic  Otitis  Media  Purulenta.  A 
young  man,  aged  eighteen,  had  for  ten  years  suffered 
from  a  discharge  of  pus  and  muco-pus  from  his  right 
ear  as  a  result  of  scarlet  fever.  Hearing  in  the  right 
ear  for  the  tuning-fork  was  four  inches;  ordinary  con- 
versation could  be  heard  at  a  distance  of  one  foot.. 
There  was  tinnitus  aurium,  which  was  not  constant,  and 
an  occasional  attack  of  vertigo  and  earache.  The  vi- 
brating tuning-fork  placed  on  the  vertex  was  heard 
quite  well  in  the  right  ear.  The  posterior  half  of  the 
membrana  tynipani  was  gone.  The  ossicles  were  vis- 
ible and  intact,  and  granulations  were  numerous.  In- 
flation yielded  the  "  perforation  whistle." 

Retention  of  secretion  in  the  middle  ear  being  the 
most  frequent  local  cause  of  the  persistence  of  the  sup- 
purative process,  the  ear  was  cleansed  twice  daily  with 
a  warm  soda  or  sublimate  solution.  The  granulations 
were  touched  with  a  solution  of  nitrate  of  silver,  from 
twenty  to  forty  grains  to  the  ounce,  every  two  or  three 
days,  and  in  less  than  one  month's  time  all  that  could 
be  reached  were  removed.  Then  two  or  three  drops  of 
absolute  alcohol  were  instilled  daily  and  were  retained 
for  two  or  three  minutes,  the  patient  inclining  his  head 
to  the  opposite  side,  but  considerable  pain  and  vertigo 
followed  this  operation,  and  it  was  abandoned.  Then 
a  solution  of  boric  acid,  fifteen  grains,  and  sulphate  of 
zinc,  one  grain  to  the  ounce,  was  instilled  after  each 
cleansing  operation,  but  the  discharge  did  not  wholly 
cease.  The  external  auditory  meatus  and  the  skin  of 
the  ear  was  painted  with  a  ten-per-cent.  solution  of 
iodide  of  potassium,  which  protected  the  ear  from  dis- 
coloration by  nitrate  of  silver;  and  five  to  ten  drops 
of  a  five  to  ten  per  cent,  solution  of  silver  nitrate  was 
dropped  into  the  ear  daily  and  the  patient  turned  his 
head  in  various  directions  so  that  the  solution  could 
reach  every  portion  of  the  middle  ear  possible.  On  a 
few  occasions  this  drug  passed  through  the  Eustachian 
tube  into  the  pharyn.x,  which  did  no  harm.  I  usually 
syringed  the  ear  after  using  the  silver,  to  wash  away  the 
white  coating,  consisting  of  albuminate  of  silver  formed 
on  the  diseased  mucosa.  Under  this  treatment  sup- 
puration ceased  in  ten  days. 

.Some  years  ago  I  gave  peroxide  of  hydrogen  a  trial 
in  the  treatment  of  suppuration  of  the  middle  ear,  but 
it  decomposes  on  heating,  which  necessitates  its  em- 
ployment at  the  temperature  of  the  surrounding  atmos- 
phere. It  is  an  unstable  drug,  and  is  often  a  positive 
irritant.  I  rarely  use  it,  except  as  a  test  for  the  pres- 
ence of  pus. 

In  other  ca.ses  a  saturated  solution  of  chromic  acid 
or  trichloracetic  acid,  applied  by  means  of  cotton  on 
a  cotton  carrier,  successfully  destroyed  granulation- 
tissue  masses.  The  air  douche,  either  Valsalva's 
or  Politzer's,  at  each  syringing  was  used  so  as  com- 
pletely to  evacuate  the  pus.  This  treatment  carried 
out  carefully  twice  daily  will  cure  nearly  all,  if  not 
all,  cases  of  chronic  suppuration  of  the  middle  ear  in 
from  one  to  three  months,  provided  the  stippurative 
process  is  not  dependent  upon  caries  or  necrosis. 

Case  III. — Chronic  Otitis  Media  Purulenta  with 
Caries  and  Necrosis  of  the  Ossicles.  M — — ,  aged 
twenty  years;  occupation,  nickel  plater;  the  family  his- 
tory was  good.     He  had  had  a  purulent  discharge  from 


his  right  ear  since  he  was  two  years  old,  origin  un- 
known. He  had  scarlet  fever  and  measles  during  his 
sixteenth  year,  but  the  discharge  from  his  ear  was  nei- 
ther increased  nor  diminished  thereby.  The  patient  had 
made  the  rounds  of  a  great  many  general  practitioners 
and  had  taken  a  great  deal  of  patent  medicine  without 
being  benefited.  The  patient  alleged  that  most  of  the 
physicians  put  him  to  work  syringing  his  ear  twice  or 
thrice  daily  and  packing  it  full  of  a  white  powder  (boric 
acid)  and  cotton.  On  November  5,  1895,  the  patient 
came  to  my  office.  Examination  revealed  a  discharge 
of  offensive  yellowish  pus  from  the  right  ear,  charac- 
teristic of  caries  or  necrosis.  The  superior  and  pos- 
terior two-thirds  of  the  drum  membrane  was  gone. 
The  handle  of  the  malleus  was  shortened  through  ne- 
crosis. The  osseous  ring  was  roughened.  There  was 
tinnitus  and  occasionally  earache  and  vertigo.  His 
hearing  power  was  diminished  amid  noises.  He  oc- 
casionally experienced  difficulty  in  ascertaining  the 
direction  whence  sound  came.  The  vibrating  tuning- 
fork  placed  on  the  vertex  was  heard  rather  better  in 
the  right  ear.  The  watch  was  heard  at  a  distance  of 
six  inches. 

The  treatment  described  in  case  No.  2  was  employed 
for  two  months,  as  the  patient  wished  to  try  the  effects 
of  systematic  local  treatment  for  two  months  before 
submitting  to  surgical  operation.  Local  treatment 
failed  to  stop  the  discharge. 

Under  a  general  anjesthetic'the  rest  of  the  drum 
membrane,  the  necrosed  incus  and  malleus  were  re- 
moved with  some  cholesteatomata,  and  also  a  mass 
of  granulations  from  the  attic.  The  osseous  ring 
was  scraped  with  a  ring  curette.  The  operation 
did  not  last  longer  than  three  minutes,  as  the  hem- 
orrhage was  slight.  The  identity  of  the  malleus  and 
incus  was  almost  destroyed  by  necrosis. 

After  the  operation,  the  ear  was  cleansed  daily  with 
a  mild  antiseptic  solution,  dried  with  cotton,  and  a  few 
drops  of  borolyptol  were  instilled.  The  ear  was  closed 
with  a  pledget  of  absorbent  cotton.  All  discharge  had 
ceased  in  three  weeks,  and  the  patient  was  dismissed. 
His  hearing  was  improved.  He  could  hear  the  watch 
at  a  distance  of  two  feet. 

The  history  of  the  foregoing  cases  represents  fairly 
well  the  three  prevailing  types  of  suppuration  of  the 
middle  ear.  The  line  of  treatment  employed  in  each 
class  of  cases  has  been  successful  in  my  hands. 

The  frequent  earaches  of  children,  which  prevail  in 
winter  and  spring,  when  sudden  changes  occur  in  the 
temperature,  are  often  the  forerunners  of  suppuration 
of  the  middle  ear.  Since  1889,  owing  to  the  preva- 
lence of  the  grippe,  the  list  of  ear  troubles  has  been 
enlarged.  A  large  number  of  cases  of  suppuration  of 
the  middle  ear  is  caused  by  diving  or  ducking  the 
head.  Even  hunting-dogs  that  dive  have  otitis  media 
and  become  deaf.  Naso-pharyngeal  catarrh,  dentition, 
scarlet  fever,  measles,  diphtheria,  whooping-cough, 
phthisis,  etc.,  are  among  the  most  frequent  causes  of 
suppuration  in  the  middle  ear. 


Pott's  Disease — Dr.  Lovett,  in  his  article  in  the 
Medical  Neii's,  advocates  treatment  of  this  disease  by 
recumbency,  rather  than  by  ambulator}'  measures,  dur- 
ing the  acute  stage.  He  considers  that  apparatus  is 
intrinsically  imperfect,  and  that  it  is  incumbent  upon 
the  surgeon  either  to  insist  upon  treatment  by  re- 
cumbency or  to  transfer  the  responsibility  of  ambu- 
lator)- treatment  to  the  parents.  This  is  carried  out  by 
having  the  child  lie  upon  its  back  upon  a  frame. 
The  addition  of  traction  to  the  head  and  legs  he  be- 
lieves to  be  of  benefit,  and  that  it  hastens  recovery  by 
quieting  muscular  spasm  and  improving  the  position 
of  the  spine. 


AugTiSt   29,    1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


319 


^tirgical  Suggestions. 

Chronic  Leucorrhcea. —  In  a  large  proportion  of 
cases,  more  distinctly  beneficial  results  have  been  de- 
rived from  the  long-continued  employment  in  small 
doses  of  arsenical  preparations  or  combinations,  such 
as  Donovan's  solution,  than  from  any  other  class  of 
medicine  used  in  the  constitutional  treatment  of 
chronic  leucorrhoeal  cases  generally. — More  Madden. 

When  Shall  We  Trephine? — (i)  In  any  fracture 
of  the  skull,  either  simple  or  compound,  when  there 
are  symptoms  of  intracranial  mischief.  (2)  If  there 
is  much  localized  depression,  indicating  the  proba- 
bility of  either  immediate  or  remote  consequences. 
(3)  In  all  cases  of  punctured  fracture.  (4)  For  the 
removal  of  foreign  bodies.  (5)  In  cases  of  compres- 
sion of  the  brain  from  blood,  pus,  or  tumor,  when  the 
offending  cause  can  be  located  with  a  reasonable  de- 
gree of  certainty.  (6)  In  cases  of  epilepsy,  when  the 
traces  of  the  injury  originating  the  disease  can  be  rec- 
ognized.— BuECHNER,  Iiiternntioniil  Journal  of  Sur- 
gery, May,  1896. 

Objections  to  Whitehead's  Operation. — Dr.  Mat- 
thews read  a  paper  upon  this  subject  before  the  Marion 
County  Society  (Indiana)  recently,  and  his  conclusions 
were  as  follows :  (i)  It  cannot  be  advised  e.xcept  in  se- 
lected cases;  (2)  an  ansesthetic  is  necessary  in  order  to 
do  the  operation  ;  (3)  full  and  complete  paralysis  of  the 
sphincters  is  necessary ;  (4)  the  operation  is  difficult, 
tedious,  and  bloody;  (5)  if  union  does  not  take  place 
by  first  intention,  pus  accumulates  and  the  result  must 
be  an  ugly  one,  if  not  dangerous,  and  invites  sepsis; 
(6)  it  is  recommended  in  doing  the  operation  to  re- 
move the  whole  of  the  hemorrhoidal  plexus  which  is 
not  necessary  to  the  curing  of  piles;  (7)  it  can  be 
maintained  that  secondary  hemorrhage  is  niore  likely 
to  occur  than  after  the  ligature;  (8)  the  function  of 
the  parts  is  greatly  impaired. 

To  Open  an  Abscess. — Do  not  use  the  old-fashioned 
curved  bistour}-  in  opening  the  simplest  abscess.  It 
is  unsurgical,  because  you  proceed  from  within  outward 
— from  the  unknown  to  the  known.  This  is  a  false 
principle  in  philosophy,  in  surgery,  and  in  everything. 
Cut  from  the  surface  inward  and  you  can  deal  with 
difliculties  in  the  order  in  which  they  occur.  .Always 
work  with  the  aid  of  sight  and  do  not  pin  your  faith 
on  anatomy. — International  Journal  of  Surgery,  May, 
1891. 

Purulent  Ophthalmia  and  affections  of  the  cornea, 
syphilides,  etc. : 

IJ  Salicylate  of  cadmium ^.  iss. 

Aquae fl.  3  iiss. 

M.     S.    Use  as  a  collyrium. 

Malarial  Haematuria,  so  called,  is  antimalarial; 
that  is  to  say,  some  substance  freed  or  formed  by  the 
dissolution  of  the  blood,  possibly  the  ha;moglobin  it- 
self, is  antimalarial.  The  facts  bear  out  this  state- 
ment clinically. — E.  R.  Martin,  Memphis  Medical 
Monthly,  1896. 

Varicocele. — Dr.  Rand  gives  the  following  as  the 
three  principal  causes:  First,  anything  that  impairs 
the  general  vigor  of  the  part,  as:  i.  Lack  of  proper 
support  from  relaxed  scrotum;  2,  masturbation;  3, 
abuse  of  venery,  ungratified  desires,  etc. :  4,  chronic 
orchitis  or  repeated  attacks  of  acute  orchitis.  Sec- 
ond, anything  that  produces  pressure:  as:  i,  abdomi- 
nal tumors;  2,  enlarged  inguinal  glands;  3,  hernia:  4, 
trusses  or  belts  worn  around  the  waist;  5,  accumula- 
tion of  fat  in  the  omentum  and  mesentery.  Third, 
anything  that  produces  prolonged  muscular  effort;  as: 


I,  prolonged  riding  on  horseback;  2,  prolonged  row- 
ing; 3,  prolonged  exercise  in  running  or  waltzing;  4, 
excessive  and  violent  muscular  effort;  whooping 
cough,  sometimes. 

Injection  in  Gonorrhoea  and  Vaginitis. — 

I^  .'Salicylate  of  cadmium 3  ss. 

Aquce  dest |  vi. 

M. 

— Cesaris. 

Tracheotomy. —  The  necessity  for  performing  tra- 
cheotomy may  arise  when  the  surgeon  is  unprovided 
with  tracheotomy  tubes.  Disinfect  a  fairly  large  hair- 
pin, and  bend  both  ends  at  a  rather  acute  angle  at 
about  the  middle  of  their  length.  The  ends  of  the 
branches  may  then  be  twisted  into  small  hooks  or 
rings,  to  which  tapes  may  be  attached.  The  blunt  end 
of  the  hairpin  is  inserted  in  the  trachea,  and  the 
branches  tied  by  tapes  fastened  behind  the  neck. 
This  will  ser\'e  until  proper  tubes  can  be  procured. 
Failing  a  hairpin,  take  a  stitch  on  each  side  of  the 
opening  in  the  trachea  with  stout  silk,  and  tie  the 
ends  behind  the  neck.  .\ny  piece  of  iron  or  copper 
wire,  of  suitable  size,  may  serve  as  well  or  better  than 
the  hairpin. — Alaba7na  Medical  and  Surgical  Age, 
-April,  1896. 

Amputations. — Beyond  the  saving  of  blood  and  as 
much  of  the  limb  as  possible,  I  have  never  practised 
any  fixed  rules  as  to  how  to  amputate,  even  in  the  for- 
mation of  flaps.  We  should  make  the  flap  always  with 
a  view  of  saving  as  much  as  possible  of  the  limb. — 
Dr.  Wyeth. 

Ulcer  of  Stomach — When  perforation  does  take 
place,  one  of  three  conditions  obtains:  (i)  If  ad- 
hesions are  scanty,  the  stomach  contents  escape  into 
the  general  peritoneal  cavity,  and  a  general  peritonitis 
results.  Such  is  apt  to  be  the  case  in  anterior  perfora- 
tions in  which  adhesions  are  the  exception,  on  account 
of  the  mobility  of  the  anterior  stomach  wall  or  of  the 
adjacent  hollow  or  solid  viscera;  (2)  Adhesions  may 
form  and  the  abdominal  contents  escape  slowly.  In 
these  cases  there  is  a  localized  peritonitis  which  may 
advance  to  an  abscess,  or  the  barriers  of  lymph  may 
yield,  especially  if  on  the  anterior  wall,  and  a  general 
peritonitis  follow,  as  often  happens  in  appendicitis. 
If  the  perforation  presents  itself  posteriorly,  the  lesser 
peritoneum  may  become  involved,  and  a  large  food  of 
abscess  result — subphrenic  abscess.  Very  rarely  it 
has  happened  that  an  adherent  perforation  has  pro- 
duced an  abscess  in  the  liver,  without  other  lesion. 
Abscesses  in  the  spleen  are  more  frequent.  (3)  .Ad- 
hesion of  the  stomach  and  discharge  of  its  contents 
into  a  hollow  organ  may  occur.  This  is  a  very  infre- 
quent complication,  which  needs  only  to  be  men- 
tioned.—  Drs.  Weir  and  Foote,  Aledical  Neu'S,  April 
25,  1896. 

Fracture  of  Patella. — Dr.  Geo.  R.  Fowler's  method 
consists  in  exposing  the  fragments  as  an  intermediate 
procedure,  i.e.,  after  the  immediate  effects  of  the 
injury  have  subsided  and  before  ligamentous  union 
has  occurred,  for  the  purpose  of  clearing  their  surfaces 
of  intervening  soft  parts,  and  the  application  of  fixa- 
tion hooks  resembling  Malgaigne's,  though  a  single 
and  not  a  double  pair  is  employed.  The  incision  is 
made  either  vertically,  transversely,  or  U-shaped,  as 
indicated,  and  the  hooks  are  inserted  in  the  line  of 
incision  when  possible,  to  avoid  separate  skin  wounds. 
.\fter  carefully  removing  everything  from  between  the 
fragments  and  applying  hooks,  the  parts  are  stitched 
with  subcuticular  silk  suture,  sterile  gauze  and  cotton 
are  applied,  and  the  limbs  are  enveloped  in  plaster- 
of-paris  splints  for  three  weeks,  at  which  time  the 
hooks  are  removed. 


320 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  29,  1896 


©orrcsponiTence. 

OUR  LONDON    LETTER. 

<  From  our  Special  Correspondent. ) 

GLEANINGS       FROM       CARLISLE THE     "  JOURNAL"     AND 

LIBELS — PUBLIC      HEALTH      SERVICE VACCINATION 

NIGHT     SHELTERS — ARMY      MEDICAL        SERVICE — THE 

VACCINATION    REPORT— THE    LATE    SIR     J.     MILLAIS 

THE    THIRD    INTERNATIONAL     CONGRESS     OF     DERMA- 
TOLOGY,   HELD   AUGUST    4    TO   8,    1 896. 

London,  August  14,  1896. 

A  WRANGLE  abou  nhe/our/in/\s  the  new  diversion  with 
the  British  Medical  Association,  and  at  Carlisle  was 
expected  to  be  more  piquant  than  usual  in  consequence 
of  the  recent  action  for  libel  against  the  editor.  No 
one  doubts  his  general  astuteness  and  his  ability  as  a 
journalist,  and  it  must  needs  be  that  discontent  will 
here  and  there  be  manifested.  But  the  usual  difficul- 
ties do  not  necessitate  a  perennial  crop  of  grievances. 
The  reference  committee  seems  to  have  failed.  It  was 
said  that  the  libel  action  would  not  have  been  taken 
had  this  committee  been  appealed  to,  which  looks  like 
a  confession  that  an  apolog)'  would  have  been  ten- 
dered. But  libels  ought  not  to  be  uttered,  and  then 
apologies  would  not  be  required.  It  is  a  common  im- 
pression, too,  that  no  redress  is  obtainable  for  any 
wrong  done  by  the  Jounial  unless  it  is  extorted  by 
legal  means.  There  is  a  number  of  men  in  London 
who  are  glad  that  the  libel  case  was  tried,  because 
they  have  in  the  past  been,  as  they  think,  victims  of 
similar  injustice. 

Dr.  Kingsbury  proposed  that  no  anonymous  attack 
on  any  individual  should  appear  in  the  Journal  with- 
out the  approval  of  the  president  of  the  branch  of 
which  he  is  a  member.  The  editor  said  they  could 
"  pass  such  a  resolution  if  they  pleased,  but  then  they 
mio-ht  as  well  tear  up  the  Journal  and  close  the  associa- 
tion." This  is  an  amazing  confession,  suggesting  that 
the  words  must  have  been  misunderstood,  but  they  have 
been  duly  printed  in  the  Journafs  own  report  of  the 
speech.  Surely  the  Journal  and  the  association  do 
not  exist  on  anonymous  attacks  on  individuals. 

In  the  section  of  public  medicine  there  was  a  dis- 
cussion on  "  The  Profession  and  the  Public  Health 
Service,"  by  Drs.  Nasmyth,  McVail,  Sykes,  Ross,  Scur- 
field,  Paget,  and  others.  Most  of  the  speakers  were 
employed  in  the  service  and  it  was  natural  we  should 
hear  of  some  of  their  grievances  and  also  their  defence 
about  the  excess  of  zeal  whicii  has  been  charged  upon 
them.  No  doubt  they  have  difficulties  to  contend  with, 
which  occasionally  cause  friction  with  other  medical 
men.  This  has  especially  been  caused  by  the  pre- 
sumption of  a  few  in  visiting  other  men's  patients. 
It  has  been  decided  by  the  local-government  board 
that  they  have  no  right  to  do  so  except  with  the  atten- 
dant's consent.  It  is  to  be  hoped,  therefore,  we  shall 
have  no  more  cases  of  this  excessive  zeal. 

Dilatoriness  in  notifying  was  charged  against  some 
practitioners,  but  the  officers  of  health  should  remem- 
ber the  difficulties  of  attendants.  It  is  necessary  to 
avoid  mistakes,  and  the  earlier  the  stage  the  more  un- 
certain the  diagnosis  of  most  infectious  diseases. 
Some  speakers  admitted  that  the  notification  certifi- 
cate ought  never  to  be  questioned,  though  one  or  two 
thought  exceptional  cases  would  occur  in  which  a 
consultation  with  the  attendant  should  be  sought. 

Dr.  J.  A.  Dick,  of  Sydney,  gave  an  account  of  the 
failure  of  an  attempt  to  obtain  a  voluntary  notification 
of  diseases  by  a  medical  society  of  Sydney.  A  circu- 
lar was  sent,  requesting  a  table  to  be  filled  up  with 
certain  details  which  could  not  be  objected  to  by  any 
one.  But  the  response  was  a  complete  disappoint- 
ment.    He  hoped  this  might  not  damp  the  enthusiasm 


of   Dr.  Newsholme  for  a  national  system  of  registra- 
tion of  sickness. 

Dr.  C.  R.  Drysdale  read  a  paper  advocating  vacci- 
nation and  revaccihation  with  animal  vaccine,  as  is 
required  in  Germany.  He  gave  a  large  amount  of  in- 
formation and  statistics  of  various  countries  to  demon- 
strate that  vaccination  in  infancy  followed  by  revacci- 
nation  at  twelve  years  of  age  or  thereabouts  would  rid 
the  country  of  the  ravages  of  small-pox,  and  that  it 
would  hasten  this  desired  end  if  calf  lymph  alone 
were  to  be  employed. 

Drs.  Gaustang,  McVail,  and  Greves  supported  Dr. 
Drysdale's  views,  and  the  section  passed  a  resolution 
that  calf  lymph  should  be  universally  available  from 
a  department  of  State. 

Drs.  Waldo  and  Walsh  had  a  joint  paper  on  night 
shelters,  in  which  the  Salvation  Army  plan  was  sub- 
jected to  critical  examination  with  respect  to  its  in- 
fluence on  the  public  health.  It  appears  that  these 
shelters  entail  a  considerable  expense  on  ratepayers. 
In  one  case  the  direct  cost  to  ratepayers  througii 
shiftless  paupers  being  attracted  to  the  locality  was 
stated  to  be  over  ^800  and  to  entail  the  further  bur- 
den of  maintaining  some  of  these  paupers  for  the  rest 
of  their  lives.  A  resolution  was  carried  that  all  night 
shelters  should  forthwith  be  placed  under  the  common 
lodging-houses  act — a  view  I  have  previously  advo- 
cated on  other  grounds. 

Lord  Wolseley  has  been  to  Netley  and  distributed 
the  prizes.  It  was  thought  he  might  have  an  an- 
nouncement to  make  about  the  promised  new  warrant. 
But  no — he  applied  unlimited  "  soft  soap"  to  army 
surgeons  in  general  and  declared  of  one  that  he  knew 
no  one  he  would  rather  have  with  him  in  a  storming 
party.  Expectation  was  on  tiptoe  for  the  natural  cor- 
oUar}',  but  it  came  not.  Lord  Wolseley  is  a  "com- 
batant officer  "  and  would  keep  down  "  non  -  comba- 
tants." Even  one  he  would  like  with  him  in  a  storming 
party  is  after  all  a  mere  civilian,  and  as  such  must  be 
denied  military  rank  or  position.  A  natural  result  of 
such  .stupidity  is  seen  in  a  revelation  in  parliament 
the  other  day,  that  the  government  has  been  able  to 
secure  only  five  candidates  more  than  the  actual  vacan- 
cies to  compete  for  appointments  on  the  medical  staff. 
Competitive,  indeed!  Must  the  marking  be  lowered 
to  fill  the  appointments.' 

The  vaccination  report  is  said  to  be  signed.  It  will 
be  issued  very  shortly  and  the  air  is  full  of  contra- 
dictory rumors  as  to  its  contents.  It  ought  to  be  of 
value  after  seven  years'  preparation. 

I  have  just  heard  that  Sir  John  Millais  died  yester- 
day afternoon.  As  president  of  the  Royal  Academy 
of  Art,  his  illness  was  regarded  with  much  sympathy 
by  the  public.  His  disease  was  epithelioma  of  the 
larynx,  which  remained  in  a  chronic  state  for  a  con- 
siderable time,  but  lately  assumed  a  more  active  form 
with  attacks  of  hemorrhage.  On  Wednesday  night 
the  temperature  rose  to  104  F.,  which  was  considered 
due  to  septicarmia,  and  he  died  the  next  afternoon. 


August  17,  1896. 

This  year  the  dermatologists  swept  down  upon 
London  and  during  the  first  week  in  August  occupied 
the  spacious  examination  hall  of  the  Conjoint  Col- 
leges of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  on  the  Thames  Em- 
bankment. As  usual,  the  work  of  the  meeting  was 
split  up  into  sections,  of  which  the  clinical  demon- 
strations and  the  museum  were  perhaps  the  most 
important.  Patients  were  shown  every  forenoon  from 
9  to  10:30,  and  every  afternoon  from  2  to  3,  while 
four  hours  dailv  were  set  aside  for  papers  and  discus- 
sions. If  we  add  the  time  taken  up  by  odd"ients,  such 
as  lantern  demonstrations  and  general  meetings,  it  will 
be  evident  that  the  scientific  pabulum  supplied  by  the 
congress  was  of  a  plentiful  and  solid  nattue. 


August  29,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


321 


As  one  would  expect,  the  address  of  the  president, 
Mr.  Jonathan  Hutchinson,  was  broad  and  philosophi- 
cal. He  pointed  out  that  a  generation  ago  the  pure 
dermatologist  was  a  ranx  avis  in  terris,  whereas  he 
was  now  to  be  reckoned  by  the  score.  This  result  he 
attributed  in  part  to  the  existence  of  cheap  printing 
and  cheap  travelling.  Not  only  were  the  originals  and 
translations  of  scientific  books  within  the  reach  of 
every  one,  but  it  was  also  easy  to  visit  such  historic 
shrines  as  the  Hopital  Saint  Louis  or  the  clinics  of 
Vienna.  After  all  said  and  done,  however,  Mr. 
Hutchinson  doubted  whether  dermatolog)'  had  more 
than  embarked  upon  its  fuller  mission.  Many  con- 
siderations of  the  utmost  value  to  general  pathology 
could  nowhere  be  more  readily  worked  out  than  in  the 
skin.  From  the  study  of  lupus  we  learned  that  a 
tuberculous  process  may  be  localized  in  one  patient  for 
a  lifetime,  progressing  only  at  the  borders  and  never 
becoming  generalized.  Still,  in  the  first  stage  of 
lupus  there  was  frequently  a  potency  for  remote  infec- 
tion, and  in  such  cases  the  affection  was  multiple. 
Diagnosis  should  be  based  on  essential  nature  and 
not  upon  external  appearance.  One  of  the  great  wants 
of  the  specialty  was  a  natural  classification  of  diseases 
of  the  skin.  The  great  problem  before  dermatologists 
was  undoubtedly  that  of  etiology.  With  the  latter 
proposition  every  one  acquainted  with  the  inwardness 
of  this  branch  of  study  would  at  once  cordially  agree. 
An  enormous  mass  of  facts  had  been  garnered,  and 
masterly  clinical  descriptions  abounded.  But  notwith- 
standing the  great  advances  that  had  been  made,  a 
vast  term  incognita  still  awaited  the  explorer.  In  Eng- 
land the  study  of  dermatology  had  never  been  disasso- 
ciated from  that  of  general  medicine. 

The  clinical  demonstrations  were  crowded  daily  by 
members,  many  of  whom  were  men  of  world-wide 
fame.  Naturally  a  number  of  the  cases,  by  reason  of 
their  rarity,  had  little  interest  except  to  dermatologists. 
On  the  other  hand,  not  a  few  had  a  practical  general 
value,  both  as  types  of  disease  and  as  illustrating  the 
effect  of  various  modes  of  treatment.  Thus,  Mr.  Mal- 
colm Morris  showed  a  case  of  extensive  lupus  cured 
by  scraping  and  the  external  application  of  pyrogallic 
acid.  He  applied  the  drug  at  first  in  ten-per-cent. 
ointment,  changed  every  six  hours,  and  rapidly  re- 
duced its  strength  to  one  per  cent.  This  plan,  how- 
ever, could  be  carried  out  only  w'ith  the  patient  under 
observation,  as  several  cases  of  poisoning  from  ab- 
sorption of  the  drug  had  been  recorded.  The  indica- 
tion to  stop  the  acid  was  smokiness  of  urine.  For  out- 
patients it  might  be  used  cautiously  in  a  two-per-cent. 
strength.  Dr.  Payne  showed  a  woman  who  four  years 
since  suffered  from  a  severe  lupus  erythematosus  of  the 
face.  The  disease  had  entirely  disappeared,  leaving 
some  inconspicuous  scars.  Treatment  consisted  in 
large  doses  of  quinine  (thirty  grains  daily),  and,  what 
most  people  will  regard  as  of  more  importance,  the 
external  use  of  a  collodion  containing  five  per  cent,  of 
salicylic  acid.  Dr.  Radcliff  Crocker  exhibited  a 
patient  in  whom  a  number  of  granulomatous  tumors 
the  size  of  small  marbles  had  vanished  under  the  in- 
ternal use  of  salicylate  of  soda.  In  another  case  a 
leprosy  of  the  face  had  very  considerably  improved 
under  hypodermic  injections  of  corrosive  sublimate. 
During  six  months  forty-five  such  injections  had  been 
given.  Dr.  Abraham  showed  a  case  of  Kaposi's 
disease,  the  diagnosis  of  which  was  confirmed  by  the 
distinguished  discoverer  in  person.  In  another  in- 
stance Bazin  bore  out  the  demonstrator  of  the  disease 
which  bears  his  name.  These  incidents  afford  a  strik- 
ing evidence  of  the  value  of  such  international  gather- 
ings. As  a  matter  of  course,  many  curiosities  were 
exhibited.  Dr.  Walsh  showed  three  cases  of  linear 
and  arborescent  atrophodermia.  In  two  it  was  asso- 
ciated with  rheumatism,  and  in  a  third  with  necrosed 


bone.  The  condition  was  anomalous.  There  were 
several  other  cases  for  which  the  united  wisdom  of  the 
congress  failed  to  find  a  name.  Dr.  Connor  brought 
two  twins,  eight  or  nine  years  of  age,  who  two  years 
before  suddenly  developed  a  crop  of  black  freckles 
round  the  mouth  and  also  on  the  mucous  lining  of 
the  lips  and  the  hard  palate.  Dr.  Eddowes  exhibited 
his  own  legs,  which  had  well-defined  eczematous 
patches  caused  by  Primula  obconica.  He  applied 
leaves  of  that  plant  for  six  hours,  and  a  rash  followed 
after  an  interval  of  fifteen  days  while  sweating  freely 
in  a  hot  room.  Dr.  Waldo  showed  a  curious  lichenoid 
form  of  lupus,  which  is  figured  in  Mr.  Hutchinson's 
■■  Smaller  Clinical  Atlas."  Indeed,  many  of  the  cases 
were  familiar  from  various  published  illustrations. 
Patients  were  also  exhibited  by  Dr.  Colcott  Fox,  Dr. 
Pringle,  and  other  well-known  dermatologists.  These 
demonstrations  were  attended  by  a  number  of  non- 
specialist  physicians.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that 
little  mention  was  made  of  thyroid  gland,  although  it 
is  being  extensively  used  in  the  treatment  of  many 
skin  diseases. 

The  next  great  educational  feature  of  the  congress 
was  the  museum,  which  included  both  general  and 
bacteriological  exhibits,  under  Dr.  Sims  Woodhead  as 
director,  and  Dr.  Galloway  and  Mr.  Plimmer  as  secre- 
taries. Of  the  collection  thus  brought  together  one 
can  hardly  speak  too  highly.  On  all  sides  one  heard 
the  complaint  that  it  was  impossible  to  mark,  learn, 
and  inwardly  digest  more  than  a  limited  part  of  its 
closely  packed  contents.  There  was  a  capital  show  of 
pictures,  some  of  which,  for  execution  and  artistic 
handling,  apart  from  subject,  might  have  graced  the 
line  at  the  academy.  Photographs  were  there  in  hun- 
dreds, notably  a  magnificent  collection  from  Professor 
Fournier,  of  Paris.  These  sun  pictures  show  what  can 
be  done  by  the  photographer  in  the  way  of  illustrating  ■ 
diseases  of  the  skin.  Certainly,  in  that  direction  Eng- 
land is  far  behind  several  continental  countries. 
Neisser,  of  Buda-Pest,  sent  a  number  of  lifelike 
photographs  of  morbid  conditions.  Viewed  through  a 
stereoscope,  they  stood  out  in  bold  and  sometimes  in 
startling  relief,  and  showed  what  a  valuable  aid  to 
teaching  might  be  found  in  this  simple  instrument. 
A  fine  case  of  wax  models  came  direct  from  the  col- 
lection of  the  famous  Hopital  Saint  Louis,  while 
various  London  medical  schools  contributed  a  number 
of  models,  specimens,  and  casts.  The  microscopes 
were  in  hundreds,  and  their  slides  were  constantly 
changed.  A  living  filaria  sanguinis  hominis  nocturna 
was  shown,  and  the  same  parasite  was  shown  in  the 
thoracic  muscles  and  in  the  stomach  of  a  mosquito. 
The  organisms  of  seborrhcea,  a  disease  which  is  now 
attracting  universal  attention,  were  shown  by  Van 
Hoorn,  of  The  Hague,  who  has  isolated  three  forms, 
two  of  them  for  the  first  time.  There  were  many  slides 
of  leprosy,  madura  foot,  framboesia,  as  well  as  of  the 
commoner  diseases  of  the  skin.  The  literature  of  the 
subject  was  illustrated  by  a  large  collection  of  pam- 
phlets, books,  and  atlases  of  all  shapes,  sizes,  and  peri- 
ods. But  the  pervading,  prominent  feature  of  the  con- 
gress was  undoubtedly  ringworm.  An  afternoon  was 
devoted  to  the  discussion  of  that  interesting  fungus, 
to  say  nothing  of  various  lantern  demonstrations. 
Saboraud,  the  pioneer  of  the  subject,  sent  a  magnifi- 
cent collection  of  cultivations  of  various  kinds  of 
tinea,  both  from  the  human  subject  and  from  the  lower 
animals,  such  as  the  cat  and  the  horse.  There  were 
also  two  similar  Italian  and  two  English  sets.  Of 
the  last  mentioned  Dr.  Adamson's  was  notable  and 
extensive.  His  work  has  been  chiefly  among  the 
large-spored  varieties,  which  furnish  only  about  ten 
per  cent,  of  the  total  number  of  cases  in  man,  the  rest 
being  of  the  small-spored  kinds.  At  present  the  study 
of  the  tinea' fungus  is  in  its  early  stages;-  but  there  can 


322 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  29,  i8g6 


be  no  doubt  that  the  rapid  accumulation  of  facts  will 
soon  enable  observers  to  arrive  at  important  conclu- 
sions. The  more  we  know  about  this  harmful  parasite 
the  sooner  shall  we  be  able  to  exterminate  it.  The 
matter  affects  the  whole  civilized  world,  and  its  solu- 
tion has  a  special  bearing  on  the  medical  advisers 
thereof. 

As  to  papers  and  discussions,  they  were  manifold, 
and  delivered  in  a  polyglot  that  was  not  always  con- 
fined to  the  three  "official"  languages  of  the  congress, 
namely,  English,  French,  and  German.  He  who 
would  learn  what  was  said  will  find  it  written  in  a 
volume  of  proceedings  to  be  issued  shortly  to  mem- 
bers. 

So  much  for  the  work  of  the  congress,  and,  sooth  to 
say,  its  play  was  nearly  as  varied  and  arduous.  On 
Monday  the  foreign  members  were  informally  received 
at  the  Cafe  Monico.  On  Wednesday  there  was  a  re- 
ception by  the  lord  mayor  at  the  Mansion  House,  on 
Thursday  a  recepton  at  Dr.  Stephen  Mackenzie's. 
On  Friday  a  brilliant  banquet  to  the  visitors  was  held 
at  the  Hotel  Cecil.  Among  the  speakers  were  Pro- 
fessor Kaposi,  Besnier,  Lassar,  Unna,  White, 
Schwimmer,  Campana,  and  Tarnow^ski.  On  Saturday 
the  president  invited  members  to  his  country  house  at 
Haselmere,  where  they  had  a  further  invitation  to  the 
house  of  the  late  poet  laureate.  Lord  Tennyson. 

It  was  agreed  to  accept  the  invitation  to  hold  the 
next  congress  at  Paris  in  the  exhibition  year,  1900. 

On  the  whole,  the  generally  expressed  opinion  is 
that  the  London  congress  has  been  the  most  success- 
ful gathering  of  the  kind  that  has  yet  taken  place, 
whether  regarded  from  a  scientific  or  from  a  social 
point  of  view. 


JleuT  Instviimcnts. 

A  DIRECTOR  FOR  THE  STOMACH  TUBE. 


By   .mark 


KNAPP,    M.D. 


NEW    YORK. 


This  instrument  is  practically  a  metal  tube  cur\'ed 
at  the  distal  end  and  cut  in  two  horizontally,  the 
lower  part  of  the  curved  portion  being  absent.  Thus 
the  instrument  consi-sts  of  three  parts:  A,  the  pala- 
tal; B,  the  pharyngeal,  which  is  united  to  A  by  the 
hinge  £ ;  and  £>,  the  glossal  part.  ££  are  pro- 
jections   soldered  to  A    to  prevent   the  glossal    part 


between  the  left  thumb  and  index  finger,  its  catch  /I  is 
brought  within  the  hook  of  the  trigger,  and  then  it  is 
opposed  to  the  palatal  part  within  the  projections  y^/^ 
Then  the  right  thumb  presses  upon  the  trigger,  which 
brings  the  glossal  part  backward,  and  after  the  pharyn- 
geal part  has  been  brought  down  with  the  left  little 
finger  and  so  held,  the  right  thumb  releases  its  hold 
from  the  trigger,  which  springs  the  glossal  part  for- 
ward, the  bolts  G  entering  the  notches  in  £  and  clos- 
ing the  instrument.  Simply  touching  the  trigger  with 
the  thumb  opens  the  instrument  instantly. 

The  chief  advantages  of  this  instrument  are  two  in 
number:  first  it  may  be  used  as  a  director  and  sec- 
ondly it  enables  us  to  dispense  entirely  with  the 
will  of  the  patient.  As  a  director  it  absolutely 
prevents  the  stomach  tube  from  going  anywhere  else 
but  into  the  tesophagus,  thus  excluding  the  possibility 
of  its  entering  the  larynx,  an  accident  that  every  now 
and  then  occurs.  All  that  is  to  be  done  to  insure 
safety  is  to  bring  the  director  with  the  tube  in.serted 
well  back  to  the  posterior  pharyngeal  wall,  and  the 
tube,  which  must  be  previously  lubricated  with  warm 
milk,  is  then  pushed  down  with  the  left  hand.  The 
time  required  for  arranging  the  director  and  getting  the 
stomach  tube  into  the  stomach  should  hardly  exceed  one 
minute.  This  director,  dispensing  with  tiie  will  of  the 
patient,  at  once  suggests  its  utility  in  children  and  in 
nervous  patients.  Its  chief  value  is  in  cases  of  at- 
tempted suicide,  in  which  the  stronger  the  patient 
bites  the  better  the  instrument  holds  after  the  mouth 
had  once  been  opened. 

In  ordinary  cases  the  director  could  be  removed  as 
soon  as  the  stomach  tube  is  about  one  inch  beyond  the 
epiglottis:  i.e.,  as  soon  as  the  sensitive  parts  of  the 
fauces,  pharynx,  and  epiglottis  are  passed.  (The 
choking  and  gagging  of  the  patients,  especially  in 
nervous  cases,  are  due  only  to  the  tube  passing  those 
parts  and  irritating  them,  which  is  overcome  by  the 
director.)  But  in  cases  of  suicide,  the  director  must 
be  left  in  the  mouth  during  the  whole  washing,  when 
it  acts  at  once  as  mouth  gag,  tongue  depressor,  and 
director.  This  director  could  also  be  used  as  specu- 
lum for  topical  applications. 

This  instrument  is  made  in  two  sizes,  one  for  adults 
and  one  for  children. 

380  BR00.ME  Street. 


-^ 


from  moving  laterally.  The  bolts  6^  at  the 
distal  end  of  the  glossal  part  fit  into  corre- 
sponding notches  of  the  pharj'ngeal  part  B. 
The  handle  is  firmly  united  to  the  palatal 
part  and  has  attached  to  it  the  trigger  C, 
which  ends  in  the  shape  of  a  hook.  This 
hook  works  on  the  catch  //,  which  is  at- 
tached to  the  glossal  part.  A  silk  cord 
unites  the  glossal  part  with  the  handle. 
The  cut  represents  the  instrument  closed. 
This  closure  is  effected  in  the  follow^ing  manner.  First, 
the  pharyngeal  part  B  is  raised ;  (hen,  the  handle  being 
held  with  the  right  hand  and  the  thumb  placed  on 
the  lower  lever  of  the  trigger,  the  glossal  part  is  taken 


Tight  Lacing. — Dr.  F.  Schuman  Leclercq  (  Virginia 
Medical  Scmi-Moiitlily,  May  22,  1896,  p.  103)  says 
that  according  to  Naunyn  there  is  found  constricted 
liver  from  lacing  in  from  20  to  20.5  p)er  cent., 
but  Schroeder  states  this  malformation  to  be  present 
in  59.5  per  cent.  When  we  stop  to  consider  that 
even  moderate  lacing  impedes  considerably  the  flow 
of  bile  without  necessarily  giving  origin  to  an  ana- 
tomical groove  of  constriction,  we  can  claim  even 
a  higher  percentage  of  gall-stone  disease  as  being 
called  forth  by  lacing.  However,  even  the  tying 
of  skirts  around  the  abdomen  will  in  due  time  at 
least  relax  the  abdominal  muscles  and  interfere 
with  the  abdominal  pressure,  or  bring  forth  other 
active  etiological  agents,  such  as  tractions  on  the  gall 
ducts,  on  the  ligaments,  interference  with  the  physio- 
logical gall-bladder  contractions,  causing  floating  kid- 
ney, etc.  Any  corset  and  any  tight  lacing  of  skirts 
around  the  waist  must  needs  in  time  dislocate  at  least 
the  liver,  or  stomach,  or  colon  to  a  more  vertical  posi- 
tion, and  tractions  between  these  organs  will  ulti- 
mately loosen  the  protective,  complicated,  ligamental 
apparatus  of  nature.  We  cannot,  therefore,  praise 
enough  the  honest  and  noble  efforts  of  the  reform 
corset  movement  with  skirt  suspension  from  the  shoul- 
ders. 


August  29,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


323 


pictUcal  Items. 

Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Report 
of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  reported 
to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for  the 
week  ending  August  22,  1896: 


Tuberculosis 

Typhoid  fever 

Scarlet  fever 

Cerebro-spinal  meningitis. 

Measles 

Diphtheria 

Small-pox 


Gastric,  Intestinal,  and  Rectal  Hemorrhage — 
Dr.  Manley  says  that  while  bleeding  through  the  anus 
is  in  a  general  way  not  to  be  viewed  with  the  same 
alarm  as  that  coming  from  the  lungs  or  stomach,  when 
the  hemorrhage  is  considerable  in  quantity  or  persis- 
tent it  should  not  be  viewed  with  indifference.  The 
effects  upon  the  stomach  are  quite  invariably  emetic; 
upon  the  bowels,  purgative.  Pathological  lesions 
which  open  the  way  for  gastric  hemorrhage  are  simple 
ulceration,  tuberculosis,  or  cancer.  It  is  a  common 
clinical  observation  that  large  gastric  hemorrhage  is 
common  among  females  at  puberty  and  the  menopause, 
and  is  rarely  fatal.  Per  contra,  such  hemorrhage  is 
e.xtremely  rare  and  also  of  very  serious  import  in  a 
male,  e.xcepting  that  type  of  haemoptysis  so  general 
among  hard  drinkers.  In  the  case  of  a  female,  preced- 
ing these  large  hemorrhages  there  is  usually  a  period 
of  indigestion,  anaemia,  and  loss  of  strength.  Recov- 
ery seems  to  be  complete.  If  the  cardinal  lesion  in 
these  cases  is  tuberculous  ulceration,  the  bleeding 
would  seem  to  be  a  specific.  Malignant  disease  of  the 
stomach  is  rarely  attended  by  large  bleeding.  In 
young  men  of  good  habits,  sudden  or  repeated  gastric 
hemorrhage  is  a  most  suggestive  sign  of  sarcoma.  In 
the  incipient  stage  of  this  disease  the  most  pronounced 
symptom  is  a  severe  anaemia  with  rapid  wasting  of 
flesh.  It  is  only  when  the  disease  advances  upward 
and  reaches  the  peritoneum  that  suffering  begins. 
Hence  it  is  that  cancer  of  the  viscera  becomes  recog- 
nizable only  when  it  has  advanced  so  far  that  relief 
by  operation  is  out  of  the  question.  Sarcoma  of  the 
stomach  is  widespread,  and  is  unlike  malignant  epi- 
thelial infiltration  (which  primarily  almost  invariably 
attacks  the  pylorus) ;  bleeding  from  the  intestine — as 
in  the  course  of  typhoid — is  manifest  only  when  evi- 
dence of  mortal  e.xsanguination,  or  a  state  close  to  it, 
is  apparent;  deep  shock,  collapse,  and  syncope,  all 
appear  in  rapid  succession.  Tuberculous  ulceration, 
though  common  enough,  rarely  gives  rise  to  hemor- 
rhage. Malignant  disease  of  the  small  intestine  is 
rare  as  a  primary'  affection.  Hemorrhage,  except  at 
the  rectal  terminus  of  the  large  intestine,  is  uncom- 
mon, if  we  e.xclude  dysenteric  ulceration.  As  a  symp- 
tom of  surgical  lesion  it  is  found  in  cases  of  invagi- 
nation in  young  children.  Any  t}'pe  of  ulceration  may 
give  rise  to  bleeding,  though  this  part  of  the  alimen- 
tarj'  canal,  being  devoid  of  lacteals  or  pe^ac  glands, 
is  the  least  vascular. 

Traumatic  hemorrhage  of  the  colon  is  extremely 
rare.  When  it  occurs  the  blood  is  ejected  in  consid- 
erable amount  undigested  and  imperfectly  coagulated. 
The  colon  is  so  placed  that  it  is  well  protected  against 
the  effect  of  traumatism.  Rectal  and  anal  hemorrhages 
usually  occur  from  areas  close  to  the  verge.  By  digi- 
tal examination  it  is  possible  to  reach  into  the  rectum 
as  far  as  the  insertion  of  the  peritoneal  coating  or  the 


beginning  of  the  sigmoid  flexure.  This  marks  the  ut- 
most limit  of  direct  surgical  manipulation.  Among 
predisposing  causes  of  anal  and  rectal  hemorrhage  are: 
the  mechanical  impediment  to  circulation  peculiar  to 
this  situation,  the  almost  vertical  direction  of  the  effer- 
ent vessels  in  the  standing  position,  the  absence  of 
valves,  and  the  irregular  habits  of  life  among  human 
beings — for  it  does  not  appear  that  rectal  disease  is 
anything  other  than  very  rare  in  the  lower  animals. 
The  most  common  cause  is  a  hemorrhoidal  or  varicose 
state  of  the  vessels  about  the  anal  verge.  Tuberculous, 
next  to  simple,  ulceration  of  hemorrhoidal  walls  is 
the  most  prolific  cause  of  exhausting  hemorrhage  from 
the  anus.  Cancer  ranks  third  in  frequency.  Cancer 
of  the  rectum,  like  the  visceral  type  elsewhere,  is  not 
very  painful  in  the  beginning,  and,  with  unusual  ex- 
ceptions, large  or  frequent  hemorrhage  is  not  present 
even  when  the  disease  is  making  most  rapid  headway 
and  is  spreading  into  contiguous  parts.  The  immedi- 
ate cause  of  hemorrhage  from  the  anus  is  through 
straining  at  stool,  when  a  thin-walled,  widely  distend- 
ed tumor  ruptures.  Arterial  papillomata  of  the  rec- 
tum are  not  uncommon  causes  of  most  exhausting  de- 
pletions. In  these  cases  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
rectum  investing  the  external  sphincter  is  studded 
with  minute  raspberry  papilla;,  which  are  apparently 
devoid  of  an  epithelial  investment  and  bleed  on  the 
least  irritation.  Operative  bleeding  from  the  rectum 
is  a  most  serious  complication  in  those  whose  general 
health  is  enfeebled,  who  have  become  ana;mic,  or  who 
have  been  exsanguinated  by  previous  vascular  drains. 
When  profuse  operative  hemorrhage  ..rises  on  division 
of  large,  thick-walled  veins,  and  the  momentary  gush 
for  an  instant  floods  ever}thing,  moderate  compression 
will  promptly  subdue  it.  In  operating  here,  as  else- 
where, the  divided  arteries  give  issue  to  the  greatest 
loss  of  blood.  If  operating  within  the  lumen  of  the 
bowel,  nothing  less  than  a  thorough  and  complete  di- 
latation of  the  external  sphincter  will  enable  one  to 
expose  those  arteries  which  ramify  through  an  area  of 
loose  connective  tissue  and  quickly  retract  far  up  out 
of  sight.  The  best  way  to  provide  security  against 
dangerous  hemorrhage  in  operative  manipulation  is  to 
be  well  prepared  for  it,  and  close  every  bleeding  point 
as  we  proceed  with  each  stage  of  the  operation. 
Hemorrhage  in  all  operations  on  the  rectum  for  malig- 
nant disease  is  often  quite  unmanageable.  In  these 
cases  the  coagulation  is  enfeebled.  In  opening  up 
through  an  osseo-ligamentous  structure  like  the  sacrum 
in  posterior  sacral  resection,  we  will  note  that  the 
vessels  are  thin-walled,  and  many  of  them  ramify 
through  tortuous  canals  or  paths  in  cancellous  bone 
tissue,  or  through  the  inter-ligamentous  spaces,  in 
places  where  it  is  very  difficult  if  not  impossible  to 
secure  the  mouths  of  spouting  vessels.  Post-operative 
or  secondary  hemorrhages  after  operations  on  the  rec- 
tum are  comparatively  rare.  The  rule  should  be  al- 
ways to  secure  bleeding  arteries  before  returning  the 
prolapsed  bowel  w  ithin  the  sphincter.  By  the  adoption 
of  such  measures  as  will  insure  prompt  and  safe  hae- 
mostasis,  there  will  be  but  little  danger  of  a  large  sec- 
ondary oozing,  though,  unless  all  arterial  leakage  is 
arrested  by  ligation,  torsion,  or  the  thermo-cautery  at 
the  time  of  operating,  dangerous  secondary  hemor- 
rhage may  follow'.  After  the  sphincter  has  contracted 
and  the  dressings  are  applied,  the  blood,  instead  of 
making  its  way  outward,  may  drain  into  the  empty  in- 
testine. The  evidence  of  its  presence  there  is  only 
made  manifest  by  a  death-like  pallor  of  the  patient, 
with  a  thready  pulse  and  impending  syncope.  The 
surgeon  must  judge  from  constitutional  symptoms  as 
to  whether  hemorrhage  is  occurring.  In  many  small 
angeiomatous  papilla  with  sessile  bases  and  deeply 
embedded  vascular  rootlets,  the  thermo-cauterj^  is  in- 
valuable; with  vessels  of  larger  bore,  secure   ligation 


324 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  29,  1896 


constitutes  our  main  reliance.  The  patient  should 
always  be  watched  for  se\eral  hours  after  operations 
within  the  sphincter.  Should  hemorrhage  ensue,  pal- 
liative treatment  maybe  adopted  for  a  while,  and,  this 
failing,  the  patient  must  be  put  upon  the  table,  the 
sphincter  redilated,  and  the  bleeding  point  found  and 
secured.  Symptomatic  hemorrhage  from  the  rectum 
in  persons  of  full  habits  must  not  be  confounded  with 
the  presence  of  local  lesions.  It  is  nature's  way  of 
seeking  an  outlet  for  overdistended  vessels,  and  may 
be  avoided  by  the  use  of  purgative  medicine  and  care 
in  regard  to  diet.  Hemorrhage  from  tuberculous  ulcer- 
ation is  sometimes  ver)-  profuse.  These  ulcers  usually 
lie  in  the  posterior  wall  of  the  gut.  Cancer  of  the  rec- 
tum, at  least  in  the  early  stages,  is  seldom  attended 
with  bleeding.  In  all  these  cases  pain  is  a  prominent 
symptom  during  the  act  of  defecation,  but  hemorrhage 
is  seldom  seen.  Gummatous  masses  usually  infiltrate 
the  non-vascular  stratum  of  lymphoid  tissue,  which 
near  the  outlet  of  the  rectum  is  of  unusual  thickness. 
The  hyperplasia  which  they  cause  may  produce  steno- 
sis, but  rarely  ulceration  or  hemorrhage.  Hemorrhage 
succeeding  tuberculous  ulceration  of  the  rectum  should 
be  treated  by  local  applications  and  attention  to  the 
general  health. 

The  author  concludes:  Hemorrhage  from  the  rectum 
may  be  symptomatic  of  constitutional  or  organic  dis- 
ease, as  plethora  or  hepatic  congestion.  In  conse- 
quence of  a  lesion  of  some  part  of  the  digestive  tube, 
anywhere  from  the  fle.xure  to  the  cardiac  end  of  the 
stomach,  blood  may  escape,  changed  or  unchanged, 
through  the  rectum.  The  local  lesions,  in  their  order 
of  frequency  as  a  source  of  hemorrhage  in  the  ano- 
rectal outlet  of  the  intestine,  are:  (i)  hemorrhoids; 
(2)  simple  or  tuberculous  ulceration;  (3)  malignant 
disease.  Treatment  includes  constitutional  and  local 
measures.  Hemorrhage  from  simple,  tuberculous,  can- 
cerous, dysenteric,  or  typhoidal  ulceration  in  any  part 
of  the  digestive  tube  above  the  rectum,  is  quite  beyond 
relief  from  direct  surgical  methods,  and  hence  its  treat- 
ment must,  for  the  present  at  least,  remain  within  the 
domain  of  medicine.  Surgical  treatment  of  hemor- 
rhage of  the  rectal  pouch  and  anus,  when  non-malig- 
nant, is  generally  practicable,  safe,  and  permanent  in 
results.  In  order,  however,  to  be  rendered  effectual 
and  definite,  thorough  dilatation  of  the  anus  and  ever- 
sion  of  the  rectum  are  imperative,  that  the  bleeding 
points  or  source  of  hemorrhage  may  be  brought  under 
the  immediate  eye  for  direct  and  effective  treatment. 
When  bleeding  succeeds  hemorrhoids  for  the  first 
time,  or  when  its  quantity  is  small,  moderate  catharsis 
with  simple  astringents  in  the  form  of  suppositories 
will  favor  its  arrest  without  recourse  to  radical  or  se- 
\'ere  methods. —  The  Therapeutic  Gazette, 

Innervation  of  the  Intestines. — Pal  states  that  not 
only  the  stomach,  the  small  intestine,  and  the  upper 
third  of  the  colon  are  inner\'ated  by  the  vagus,  as 
hitherto  accepted,  but  also  the  whole  of  the  colon  and 
rectum.  He  e.xperimented  on  curarized  dogs,  endeav- 
oring to  determine  whether  there  were  any  controlling 
motor  centres  for  the  intestines  below  the  splanchnic 
centres  in  the  spinal  cord.  Simple  section  of  the  dor- 
sal portion  of  the  spinal  cord  (from  the  sixth  to  the 
tenth  dorsal  vertebra;),  causes  more  violent  movements 
when  stimulus  is  applied  to  the  vagus.  If  the  lower 
dorsal  or  lumbar  vertebra;  are  removed,  the  intestines 
assume  a  different  appearance.  (Animals  from  one- 
half  to  one  and  a  half  years  are  best  for  these  experi- 
ments.) The  vessels  become  fuller,  the  intestinal 
w^alls  thicker,  and  the  intestine  itself  begins  to  move 
with  a  peculiar  motion  resembling  the  pendulum 
swing  of  a  rabbit's  intestines.  Stimulus  applied  then 
to  the  vagus  produces  a  much  stronger  action  than  be- 
fore, with  a  noticeable  shortening  of  the  time  between 


the  stimulation  and  the  response.  If,  however,  the 
lower  part  of  the  spinal  cord  is  removed  and  the  ner\'i 
splanchnici  are  severed,  the  intestines  also  assume  the 
above  conditions.  When  then  the  vagus  is  irritated, 
violent  peristalsis  ensues,  but  this  movement  is  con- 
trolled by  applying  stimulus  to  the  stump  of  the 
splanchnicus,  which  proves  the  existence  of  other 
centres  in  the  spinal  cord  belov  the  splanchnicus, 
controlling  the  peristaltic  action  of  the  intestines. — 
Ccntralblatt fiir  Physiologic. 

Late   Phlebotomy  Best Lady  (who  has   a   sick 

husband). —  Don't  you  think,  doctor,  that  you  ought 
to  bleed  my  husband  ? 

Doctor  (absent-minded). — No,  madam.  Not  until 
he  gets  well. 

La  Societe  d'Autopsie  Mutuelle,  of  Paris,  was  or- 
ganized in  1876,  and  has  about  one  hundred  members, 
all  scientists  of  note,  several  of  whom  are  women.  It 
has  for  its  purpose  the  placing  of  the  brains  of  its 
members  at  the  disposal  of  surviving  members  for  ex- 
amination and  dissection.  Fourteen  brains,  neatly 
catalogued,  are  now  contained  in  a  glass  case  at  the 
end  of  the  meeting-room,  and  the  fifteenth,  which  was 
during  life  the  property  of  M.  Abel  Havelacque,  rector 
of  the  Anthropological  Societ)',  now  rests  immersed  in 
alcohol  on  the  table  of  the  dissecting-room,  where  the 
man's  former  associates  will  meet  to  weigh,  probe,  cut, 
and  discuss  it. — Medico- Surgical  Bulletin. 

Dental  Forceps. — There  are  about  two  hundred 
different  styles  of  forceps  made  for  dentists'  use,  vary- 
ing in  the  sizes  and  forms  of  the  beaks  and  in  the 
shapes  of  the  handles.  They  are  made  not  only  to 
suit  ever)'  need  in  practice,  but  every  personal  require- 
ment of  the  practitioner. 

It  Makes  Them  Tired — Foster,  the  physiologist, 
says:  "The  blood  of  the  tired  animal  is  poisoned,  and 
when  injected  into  another  animal  causes  the  phe- 
nomena of  fatigue." 

Hasty  Delivery  of  the  foetus  is  a  frequent  cause  of 
post-partum  liemorrhage. 


While  the  Medical  Record  is  pleased  to  receive  all  new pubH- 
eations  which  may  be  sent  to  it,  and  an  acinowledgmeni  will  be 
promptly  made  of  their  receipt  under  this  heading,  it  must  be  with 
the  distinct  understanding  that  its  necessities  are  such  that  it  can- 
not be  considered  under  obligation  to  notice  or  review  any  publica- 
tion receipted  by  it  which  in  the  judgment  of  its  editor  iirtU  not  be 
of  interest  to  its  readers. 

Twentieth  Centlrv  Pr.actice.  An  International  Encyclo- 
pedia of  Modem  Medical  Science.  By  leading  authorities  of 
Europe  and  America.  Edited  by  Thomas  \..  Stedman,  M.D. 
In  twenty  volumes.  Volume  VIII.,  Diseases  of  the  Digestive 
Organs.  8vo,  667  pages.  Illustrated.  Muslin,  $5.00;  leather, 
$6.00;  half  morocco,  $7-50.     \Vm.  Wood  &  Co.,  New  York. 

The  American  Academy  of  Railway  Surgeons.  Re- 
port of  the  .Second  Annual  Meeting.  i2mo,  221  pages.  Illus- 
trated. 

Manial  of  Midwifery  for  Use  of  Students  and 
Practitioners.  By  \V.  E.  Fothergill.  i2mo,  484  pages. 
Illustrated.  The  Macmillan  Company,  New  York.  Price, 
$2.25. 

A  Manual  of  Obstetrics.  By  W.  A.  N.  Dorland,  M.D. 
l2rao,  760  pages.  Illustrated.  W.  B.  Saunders,  Philadelphia, 
Pa.     Price,  $2.50. 

Practical  Points  in  Nursing  for  Nurses  in  Private 
Practice.  By  Emily  A.  M.  Story.  i2mo,  456  pages.  Illus- 
trated.    W.  B.  Saunders,  Philadelphia,  Pa.     Price,  $1.75. 

A  System  of  Surgery.  Edited  by  Dr.  F.  S.  Dennis, 
assisted  by  Dr.  John  .S.  Billings.  \'oIume  IV.  8vo,  970  pages. 
Illustrated.     Lea  Brothe'rs  &  Co.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


Medical  Record 

A  JVeekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  50,  No.  10. 
Whole  No.  1348. 


New  York,   September  5,    1896. 


$5.00  Per  Annum. 
Single  Copies,  loc. 


(Driginal  JVrticIcs. 

THE  DIAGNOSIS  OF  TUBERCULOSIS  FROM 
THE  MORPHOLOGY  OF  THE  BLOOD— AN 
ORIGINAL   RESEARCH,  WITH   REPORT  OF 

CASES.' 

Hv    A.    M.    HOLMES,    A.M.,    M.D.,    . 

DE.N\'EK,    COL., 
LECTURER     ON     H.CMAT01,0GY    IN     UNIVERSITY    OF   COLOR.\DO  ;    H.€MATOLOCIST 

TO  ST.  Joseph's  hospital;   .member   of   Denver   and   akapahoe  and 

COLORADO   state    MEDICAL   SOCIETIES. 

It  is  well  known  that  if  the  diagnosis  of  tuberculosis 
be  delayed  until  it  is  confirmed  by  the  discovery  of 
tubercle  bacilli  in  the  sputum,  the  most  important  pe- 
riod has  been  neglected.  When  bacilli  are  found,  the 
patient  is  already  in  the  active  state  of  the  disease, 
and,  in  many  cases,  it  is  then  too  late  to  check  it. 
Therefore  the  first  step  in  the  prevention  of  tubercu- 
losis should  be  an  early  diagnosis.  If  this  can  be 
done  before  the  active  state  begins,  or  at  its  begin- 
ning, many  may  avoid  or  at  least  delay  the  destructive 
results  which  otherwise  would  soon  follow. 

Authorities  quite  agree  that  in  tuberculosis  there 
e.xists  a  shorter  or  longer  latent  or  pretuberculous 
state.  This  may  be  inherited  or  acquired.  They  also 
agree  that  the  leucocytes  of  the  blood  are  tissue- 
formers.  During  this  so-called  latent  period  the  body 
is  undergoing  retrograde  changes.  The  body  tissues 
are  being  constructed  of  the  leucocytes  of  the  blood. 
Hence  it  occurred  to  me  recently  that,  before  the  dis- 
integration of  the  gross  tissues  of  the  body  begins,  the 
blood  would  show  distinct  and  characteristic  signs  of  a 
similar  nature:  and,  if  so,  that  a  study  of  these  appear- 
ances could  be  made  a  valuable  means  of  diagnosis  in 
this  disease.  With  this  in  view  I  selected  a  few  pa- 
tients with  pronounced  tuberculosis,  and  carefully 
studied  a  specimen  of  blood  from  each.  With  each 
specimen  I  used  absolutely  the  same  technique  with 
reference  to  taking  the  films,  fixing,  staining,  and 
mounting.-  .\fterward  cases  with  similar  blood 
characteristics  were  grouped  together,  and  to  my  sur- 
prise I  found  a  remarkable  similarity  in  the  histories 
and  clinical  symptoms.  Hence  these  studies  have 
convinced  me  that  in  tuberculosis  the  condition  of 
the  individual  can  be  interpreted  from  the  appear- 
ances of  the  leucocytes  of  his  blood. 

Whether  the  tuberculous  condition  be  inherited  or 
acquired,  we  find  in  such  persons  a  tendency  to  a 
more  or  less  extensive  tissue  disintegration.  In  tu- 
berculous blood  I  have  found  cell  disintegration  abun- 
dant, and  especially  so  in  young  and  middle-aged 
leucocytes. 

Hence  the  fundamental  principle  upon  which  this 
thesis  is  constructed  is  the  hypothesis  that  every  in- 
dividual  has  a  biological  prototype  in  the  leucocytes 

'  .\bstract  from  paper  read  before  the  Colorado  State  .Medical 
Society,  June  \U,  iSqO.  A  full  report  of  the  cases  is  given  in  the 
proceedings  of  the  society. 

•  It  would  require  too  much  space  to  enter  into  the  technique 
in  this  paper.  I  propose  to  devote  a  paper  especially  to  this  sub- 
ject at  some  future  time. 


of  his  own  blood.  What  is  true  of  the  larger  organ- 
ism is  true  of  the  smaller.  What  is  true  of  man  is 
true  of  the  leucocytes  of  which  man  is  constructed. 
And  conversely,  what  is  true  of  the  cell  is  true  of  the 
individual. 

The  laws  of  life  are  universal.  There  is  no  break 
in  their  continuity.  They  vary  in  degree  and  not  in 
quality.  There  are  degrees  of  simplicity  and  com- 
plexity, according  to  the  level  upon  which  the  par- 
ticular organism  rests,  with  reference  to  its  evolution- 
ary ascent.  From  the  primordial,  non-differentiated, 
homogeneous  protoplasm  of  the  protozoon,  and  from 
the  protozoon  to  homo,  vital  laws  present  an  unbroken 
continuity.  They  do  not  e.xist  in  the  cell  and  cease 
in  the  individual.  They  do  not  e.xist  in  the  individual 
and  cease  in  humanity.  But  the  laws  of  sociology  are 
the  laws  of  biology,  and  the  laws  of  biology  are  the 
laws  of  the  cell.  Hence,  upon  this  hypothesis  I  shall 
attempt  to  show  a  relation  of  diagnostic  value  between 
certain  morphological  appearances  in  the  leucocytes 
of  the  blood  and  certain  conditions  in  the  patient. 
For  this  purpose  I  shall  attempt  to  show  certain 

Analogies  Between  the  Leucocyte  and  the  Indi- 
vidual— Analogy  in  Growth  and  Decay. — It  is  the 
opinion  held  by  the  majority  of  observers,  Uskow, 
Gullard,  Ehrlich,  and  others,  that  the  various  forms  of 
leucocytes  are  mere  stages  or  transitional  forms  in  the 
life  history  of  the  cell.  As  the  child  develops  by  in- 
sensible stages  to  maturity  and  then  declines,  so  the 
stages  in  the  life  history  of  the  cell  pass  insensibly 
one  into  another. 

The  characteristics  which  point  to  the  growth  of 
leucocytes,  and  from  which  their  ages  may  be  approxi- 
mately ascertained,  are  based  upon  two  important 
phenomena:  first,  a  differentiation  or  division  of  the 
'nucleus;  second,  the  appearance  of  granules  in  the 
ceil  protoplasm.' 

First.  As  a  young  leucocyte  develops,  the  nucleus 
attempts  to  divide.  It  first  changes  from  tlie  sphe- 
roidal or  oval  form,  by  extending  a  portion  of  itself 
in  various  directions.  The  forms  seen  in  this  stage 
are  characterized  as  "transitional  forms."  As  the 
cell  continues  to  develop,  many  ot  these  nuclei  com- 
pletely divide.  The  cell  then  contains  two  or  more 
nuclei  and  is  called  a  polynuclear  leucocyte. 

Second.  A  very  young  leucocyte  possesses  very  lit- 
tle cell  body,  being  almost  all  nucleus.  But  as  it  de- 
velops the  cell  body  increases  in  size.  The  cell  body 
in  young  cells  is  non-granular,  but  is  either  trans- 
parent or  basophile.  As  it  develops  we  often  observe 
a  tendency  to  granulation,  the  granules  at  first  being 
transparent  or  faintly  basophile.  In  health  they  de- 
velop in  tlie  cell  protoplasm  simultaneously  v. ith  the 
characteristic  transitional  changes  in  the  nucleus. 
-A.S  the  nucleus  reaches  the  transitional  or  polynuclear 
form,  the  granules  become  more  numerous  and  change 
from  transparent  or  basophile  to  oxyphile.  Hence,  in 
health  oxyi^hile  granules  are  never  seen  except  in 
transitional  or  polynuclear  leucocytes  or  in  mature 
cells.  When  they  are  observed  in  lymphocytes,  or 
young  cells,  it  indicates  a  prematurely  developed  cell 

'  The  majority  of  staining-methods  are  useless  in  bringing  out 
these  characteristics  of  leucocytes.  Hence  they  are  of  very  little 
value  in  the  study  of  tuberculosis. 


326 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  5,  1896 


protoplasm,  or  a  nucleus  endowed  with   low  vitality 
and  unable  to  divide. 

Again,  when  leucocytes  reach  maturity  and  begin  to 
decay,  the  granules  of  the  cell  protoplasm  become  less 
oxyphile  and  often  faintly  basophile.  Hence,  when 
phagocytes  or  mature  leucocytes  are  observed  with 
granules  which  are  only  slightly  oxyphile,  or  with  a 
basophile  tint,  we  have  a  cell  that  is  undergoing  disin- 
tegration— a  cell  that  is  returning  to  its  second  child- 
hood. Its  granules  were  first  basophile,  then  became 
oxyphile,  and  if  the  cell  lives  long  enough  they  again 
become  basophile. 

But  all  cells  do  not  pass  through  each  of  these 
stages.  Neither  do  all  children  live  to  maturity  and 
die  in  old  age.  As  a  person  may  die  at  any  age,  so 
may  a  leucocyte.  As  a  child  with  a  frail  organism 
rarely  reaches  maturity,  so  frail  leucocytes  often  die 
in  their  infancy.  Leucocytes  come  from  preexisting 
leucocytes,  and  here,  as  well  as  with  the  more  special- 
ized sperm  and  germ,  the  characters  of  the  parent  are 
handed  down  to  the  offspring.  Hence,  if  it  is  correct 
to  claim  that  an  indi\-idual  has  inherited  a  strong  pre- 
disposition to  disease,  it  is  certainly  equallv  true  of 
his  leucocytes.  For,  as  are  his  leucocytes,  so  is  the 
individual. 

Analogy  in  Structure. — The  histology  of  the  leuco- 
cytes, studied  microchemically,  shows  that  they  con- 
sist of  four  tissues :  chromatin  and  achromatin,  tis- 
sues of  the  nucleus;  spongioplasm  and  hyaloplasm, 
tissues  of  the  cell  body.  Professor  Ehrlich  discov- 
ered that  each  of  these  tissues  gives  a  specific  reaction 
to  stains,  and  that  they  react  differently  in  health  and 
in  disease. 

The  spongioplasm  is  a  network  of  delicate  proto- 
plasm in  the  cell  body,  which  surrounds  and  encloses 
the  globules  of  hyaloplasm,  in  the  same  manner  that 
the  skin,  mucous  membrane,  and  layers  of  fascia  sur- 
round and  enclose  the  larger  animal  organism  and  its 
anatomical  parts. 

The  chromatin  is  also  a  network  of  extremely  deli- 
cate nuclear  protoplasm,  which  encloses  and  protects 
its  more  delicate  tissue,  the  achromatin,  in  the  same 
manner  that  the  external  membranes  of  the  brain  and 
nerves  surround  and  protect  the  delicate  tissues  within 
them. 

Analogy  in  Functions. — Von  Recklinghausen  and 
Cohnheim  demonstrated  that  the  leucocytes  possess' 
distinct  and  independent  functions.  They  receive 
food,  grow,  migrate,  construct,  generate,  and  elimi- 
nate. Hence  we  find  in  them  functions  exactly  anal- 
ogous to  those  in  the  larger  animal. 

Analogy  in  Disease. — If  the  physiological  processes 
are  analogous,  why  not  also  the  pathological.'  In 
gross  pathology,  when  the  tissues  are  changed  in  their 
morphological  appearances  their  functions  are  al- 
tered. Therefore,  when  the  cell  tissues  are  changed 
in  their  appearances  and  reactions  to  stains,  their  func- 
tions are  also  changed. 

Analogy  in  Tuberculosis. — In  tuberculosis  of  the 
individual  we  find  a  rupture,  or  evidence  of  commenc- 
ing rupture,  of  the  continuity  of  the  enclosing  mem- 
brane, skin  or  mucous  membrane,  according  to  whether 
it  is  surgical  or  pulmonary  tuberculosis.  When  the 
membrane  is  ruptured  we  find  a  discharge  of  broken 
down  or  disintegrating  tissue. 

In  tuberculosis  of  leucocytes  an  identical  process  is 
observed.  There  is  a  rupture  of  or  an  attempt  to  rup- 
ture the  spongioplasm.  When  this  is  ruptured  a  por- 
tion of  the  cell  is  obser\ed  passing  out,  or  it  has  already 
passed  out,  leaving  a  depression  in  the  cell  corre- 
sponding to  the  amount  of  tissue  lost. 

When  the  spongioplasm  has  not  yet  broken  the  cell 
is  distorted,  with  irregular  contour  and  a  portion  of 
the  cell  protoplasm  protruding  at  various  points. 
Hence,  the  law  that  brings  about  disintegration  in  the 


tuberculous  patient  brings  about  the  same  process  at 
an  earlier  date  in  the  tuberculous  leucocyte.  The 
cells  show  all  degrees  of  disintegration.  The  blood 
serum  is  loaded  with  debris  from  these  disintegratins; 
cells,  ^\■ith  marked  disintegration  of  lymphocytes,  or 
the  young  cells,  we  can  safely  predict  adult  cells  of 
weakened  vitality.  Consequently,  the  phagocytes  or 
tissue  formers  will  be  feeble  and  inactive.  Therefore, 
with  marked  disintegration  in  the  leucocytes,  it  is 
with  absolute  certainty  that  we  can  predict  a  similar 
condition  in  the  larger  organism.  When  this  condi- 
tion exists  bacilli  find  a  congenial  culture  medium  in 
which  to  lodge  and  develop,  with  very  little  resistance 
on  the  part  of  the  phagocytes. 

Analogy  in  Percentage. — Perhaps  the  most  impor- 
tant analogy  is  between  the  leucocytes  of  an  individual 
and  the  individuals  of  humanity.  Each  particular 
class  or  type  in  the  normal  state  represents  a  definite 
percentage  of  the  total  number.  In  other  words,  each 
leucocyte,  whether  infant,  middle-aged,  or  adult  cell, 
bears  such  analogous  relation  to  the  totality  of  cell 
aggregation  w'hich  constitutes  the  individual  as  ef.ch 
individual  bears  to  the  totality  of  individual  aggrega- 
tion which  constitutes  the  more  highly  complex  organ- 
ism—  humanity. 

The  statistics  of  any  people  will  show  that  there  is 
a  fairly  uniform  percentage  of  the  total  population  for 
childhood,  for  middle  age,  and  for  adult  life.  When 
these  percentages  are  materially  changed,  we  have  rea- 
son to  suspect  something  wrong  in  tiie  vital  economy. 
The  same  law  holds  good  in  the  leucocytes  of  blood. 
The  consensus  of  opinion  among  ha-matologists  is  quite 
uniform  as  to  the 

Percentages  of  Leucocytes  in  Normal  Blood. — 
Neudorfer's  classification  is  approximately  as  follows:' 
Small  lymphocytes,- twenty-six  percent,;  large  lym- 
phocytes, eight  per  cent, ;  phagocytes,  sixty-five  per 
cent. ;  eosinophile  leucocytes,  one  per  cent.  In  nearly 
all  pathological  conditions  there  is  more  or  less  varia- 
tion from  these  percentages.  Hence,  when  we  find  a 
marked  variation  from  the  above  percentages,  we  may 
be  quite  certain  that  we  have  a  pathological  condition 
somewhere  in  the  organism.  The  following  table 
prepared  from  the  cases  studied  will  show  a  variation 
from  the  normal  percentages  of  considerable  diag- 
nostic significance.  And,  furthermore,  a  study  of  the 
table  will  also  show  comparatively  uniform  percen- 
tages for  each  type  of  the  disease. 

I  am  indebted  to  many  of  the  physicians  of  Denver 
for  numerous  cases  furnished  from  their  private  prac- 
tice, and  I  wish  here  to  express  my  gratitude  for 
their  valuable  aid  in  this  laborious  study.  The  thirty- 
five  presented  represent,  as  nearly  as  possible,  every 
stage  in  the  tuberculous  condition — those  in  various 
stages  of  the  active  disease,  those  who  have  inherited 
a  strong  predisposition,  and  those  in  various  stages  of 
convalescence. 

Summary  of  Cases. — Incipient  pulmonary  tuber- 
culosis, I  to  7. 

Incipient  laryngeal  tuberculosis,  8  and  9. 

Convalescent  pulmonary  tuberculosis,  10  to  14. 

.'\dvanced  pulmonary  tuberculosis,  15  to  21. 

Fatal  cases  of  pulmonary  tuberculosis.  22  and  23. 

Fatal  case  of  tuberculous  meningitis,  24. 

Last  stage  of  pulmonary  tuberculosis,  25. 

Tuberculous  periostitis,  26. 

Tuberculous  necrosis  of  spinal  vertebra,  27. 

Tuberculous  hip-joint,  28. 

Tuberculous  knee-joint,  29. 

Tuberculous  adenitis,  30. 

Pretuberculous  and  non -tuberculous,  31  to  35. 

'  To  estimate  the  percentage  of  each  variety  of  leucocytes,  live 
hundred  or  more  cells  should  be  counted  and  an  average  taken. 

'  The  method  of  distinguishing  and  classifying  the  varieties  of 
leucocytes  will  be  given  in  a  later  paper. 


September  5,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


327 


TAHLL    I. 


7. 

< 

t 

It 
E 

t! 

^1 

it 

0 

c 

V   3 
C  V 

0    ^• 

oil 

Condition  -Ascertained  from  a  Study 
of  the  Patient. 

Condition  .Ascertained  from  a  Study 
of  the  Rlood. 

Attending  Physician. 

I 
*> 

Mr.  H. 
MissX. 
Mr.  H. 
Miss  S. 
Miss  N. 

Mr.  B. 

Mr.  C. 
Mr.  J. 

Mr.  M. 

.Mrs.  F. 

Mr.   U. 

Mr      \\ 

18 

23 
26 

38 

5S 

27 
25 

56 

25 

32 

32 

23 
32 

55 

38 
28 
24 
30 
22 

21 

16 

58 
25 

16 

•■ 

5S 
I 

7 
13 
16 
II 
13 

]  15 

12 
12 

16 

26 

23 
31 

37 

32 

8 

7 

7 

8 

8 

10 

9 

5 

6 
9 

9 

35 

7 
23 

21 

17 
14 

9 
II 
12 

23 
12 

12 
12 

13 

20 

16 

6 

8 

13 

8 

5 
16 

10 
10 

8 

9 
6 

12 
17 

II 

II 

12 

15 
II 

73 
71 

74 
77 
74 

69 

74 
74 

70 

51 

59 

63 

53 

53 
81 

87 

74 

81 
80 
80 
82 
89 

81 

73 

80 

52 

80 

60 
59 

2 
2 

I 
I 
I 

2 

4 

2 
2 

I 

3 
2 

2 

2 

3i 

I 

3 

I 

I 
2 
0 
0 

h 
0 

2 

2 
9 

i 

Incipient   pulmonary   tuberculo- 
sis; little  sputum;    few  bacilli. 

Incipient    pulmonary   tuberculo- 
sis; very  little  sputum. 

Incipient    pulmonary   tuberculo- 
sis; sputum  and  bacilli. 

Incipient    pulmonary   tuberculo- 
sis.    Beginning  convalescence. 

Strong    tuberculous    predisposi- 
tion.      Had    tuberculosis   and 
recovered.       Now    threatened 
with  relapse. 

Incipient    pulmonary   tuberculo- 
sis;    severe  cough;     little  spu- 
tum; no  bacilli. 

Incipient    pulmonary    tuberculo- 
sis.    Beginning  convalescencfe. 

Tuberculous      laryngitis;       little 
sputum;     bacilli.      Improving 
slightly. 

Tuberculous    laryngitis    and   in- 
cipient  pulmonary    tuberculo- 
sis; very  little  sputum;  bacilli. 

Incipient    pulmonary    tuberculo- 
sis;     no   sputum;     very  little 
cough.     Convalescent. 

Pulmonary    tuberculosis.       Con- 
valescing.       No     cough,     no 
sputum. 

Pulmonary    tuberculosis.      Con- 
valescent.      No      cough;      no 
sputum. 

Pulmonary    tuberculosis.      Con- 
valescent. 

Pulmonary   tuberculosis.       Con- 
valescent. 

Advanced  pulmonary  tuberculo- 
sis; abundant  sputum,  cavity; 
bacilli. 

Advanced  pulmonary  tuberculo- 
sis;    large    cavity;     abundant 
sputum;  bacilli. 

Advanced  pulmonary  and  laryn- 
geal tuberculosis  of  long  stand- 
ing.    Slightly  better. 

Advanced  pulmonary  tuberculo- 
sis; abundant  sputum;  bacilli. 

Advanced  pulmonary  tuberculo- 
sis; abundant  sputum;   bacilli. 

Advanced  pulmonary  tuberculo- 
sis; abundant  sputum,  bacilli. 

Advanced  pulmonary  tuberculo- 
sis; abundant  sputum;  bacilli. 

Last  stage,  pulmonary   tubercu- 
losis.      Died    two   days   after 
taking  blood  films. 

Advanced  pulmonary  tuberculo- 
sis.   Died  one  month  after  tak- 
ing blood  films. 

Tuberculous    meningitis.      Died 
soon  after  taking  blood  films. 

Advanced  pulmonary  tuberculo- 
sis;   purulent  sputum;  bacilli. 
Last  stage. 

Tuberculous  periostitis.     Ampu- 
tation.    Recovery.     Blood  e.x- 
amination  five  weeks  after  am- 
putation. 

Tuberculous    abscess    of    spine 
with      necrosis    of     vertebra; 
constant  suppuration. 

Tuberculous     hip-joint    disease. 
Improvement  slow. 

Tuberculous  knee-joint;   no  sup- 
puration. 

Tuberculous  condition  marked. 

Recuperative  power  good. 
Tuberculous  condition  marked. 

Fair  recuperative  power. 
Marked  tuberculous  condition. 

Strong  recuperative  power. 
Marked  tuberculous  condition. 

Fair  recuperative  power. 
Tuberculous  condition  marked. 

Strong  recuperative  power. 

Tuberculous     condition      well 
marked.      Two   weeks    later 
much  improved. 

Tuberculous  condition  marked. 

Strong  recuperative  power. 
Tuberculous  condition  marked. 

Slight  recuperative  power. 

Marked  tuberculous  condition. 
Moderate  recuperative  pow- 
er. 

Tuberculous      condition      well 
marked.      Strong    effort    to 
recuperate. 

Tuberculous  condition  moder- 
ate.   F'air  recuperative  power. 

Tuberculous  condition  slightly 

marked.    Strong  recuperative 

power. 
Tuberculous      condition      very 

slight.      Strong  recuperative 

power. 
Tuberculous  condition  marked. 

Fair  recuperative  power. 
Marked  tuberculous  condition. 

Little  recuperative  power. 

Marked  tuberculous  condition. 

No     recuperative    power. 

Granules  with  basophile  tint. 
Tuberculous  condition  marked. 

Slight  recuperative  power. 

Marked  tuberculous  condition. 

Slight  recuperative  power. 
Marked  tuberculous  condition. 

Slight  recuperative  power. 
Marked  tuberculous  condition. 

Fair  recuperative  power. 
Marked  tuberculous  condition. 

Slight  recuperative  power. 
Marked  tuberculous  condition. 

No     recuperative     power. 

Granules  with  basophile  tint. 
Marked  tuberculous  condition. 

No  recuperative  power. 

Marked  tuberculous  condition. 
No  recuperative  power.     -Ab- 
sence  of    eosinophile    cells; 
granules    basophile;    myelo- 
cytes. 

Tuberculous      condition     well 
marked.       Very    little    recu- 
perative    power.       Granules 
slightly  basophile. 

Slight    tuberculous    condition. 
Strong  recuperative  power. 

Marked  tuberculous  contlition. 
Slight  recuperative  power. 

Marked  tuberculous  condition. 

Slight  recuperative  power. 
Marked  tuberculous  condition. 

Hone  probably  involved. 

Dr.  E.  R.  Axtell. 
Dr.  F.  E.  Waxham. 

3 
4 

5 

6 

7 

S 

Dr.  E.  R.  Axtell. 

Dr.  IL  W.  McLauthlin. 

1st  count. 

2d  count 

two  weeks 

later. 

Dr.  S.  G.  Bonney. 
Dr.  F.  E.  Waxham. 

9 
It 
i: 
10 

Dr.  Henry  Sewell. 

Dr.  S.  G.  Bonney. 
Dr.   Henry  Sewell. 

13  Mr.  X. 

14  Mr.  D. 

n     Mr     K 

Dr.  Chas.  Denison. 

do. 

16 
I  7 

Mr.  .M. 

Mr    H 

Dr.  \V.  W.  Grant. 
Dr.  I.  B.  Perkins. 

iS    Mr.  X. 

Dr.  H.  C.  Crouch. 

19  Mr.  C. 

20  Mr.  L. 

I 

21    Mr.  H. 

Dr.  H.  H.  Bucknum. 

22    Mr.  T. 

23 
24 

Mr.  E. 
Miss  C. 

Mr.  U. 

Mr.  S. 

Mr.  R. 

Mr.  H. 
Mr.  B. 

1 

I 

Dr.  C.  B.  Lyman. 

Dr.  E.  P.  Hershev, 
Dr.  J.  T.  Eskridge. 

2fl 

27 

2S 

\ 

Dr.  \V.  \V.  Grant. 
Dr.  S.  I).  Van  Meter 

2q 

Dr.  John  Boice 

328 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  5,  1896 


TABLE  \.— Continued. 


.  V 

f^ 

0  & 

4»   0 

a*  p 

fX 

S>. 

¥^ 

g 

't-^ 

iSJ 

z 

z; 

< 

.2 

30 

Miss  M. 

22 

9 

13 

77 

31 

Mr.  X. 

25 

25 

13 

57 

32 

Mrs.  X. 

2S 

22 

II 

65 

33 

Mr.  S. 

53 

8 

21 

70 

34 

Mr.  H. 

41 

12 

13 

74 

35 

Miss  L. 

24 

21 

6 

70 

2  &• 
c  o 


Condition  Ascertained  from  a  Study 
of  the  Patient. 


Tuberculous  adenitis  of  cervical 
glands.     Severe  form. 

Strong  tuberculous  history.  Sub- 
ject in  perfect  health. 

Strong  tuberculous  history. 
Marked  tuberculous  predispo- 
sition. 

Tumor  in  left  side.  Diagnosis 
not  made 

Strong  tuberculous  predisposi 
tion.      Not  yet  broken  down 

Malarious  anajmia.  No  tuber- 
culous history. 


Condition  Ascertained  from  a  Study 
of  the  Blood. 


.attending  Physician. 


Tuberculous     condition      welliDr.  Chas.  Denison. 
marked.    Feeble  recuperative 
power. 

Tuberculous  condition  slightly  Dr.  C.  B.  Lvman. 
marked.     Very'  strong  recu- 
perative power. 

Marked  tuberculous  condition.  Dr.  \V.  W.  Grant. 
Strong  recuperative  power. 


Tuberculous  condition.    Strong 

recuperative  power. 
Tuberculous  condition  marked 

.Strong  recuperative  power. 


Dr.  Chas.  Denison. 


Tuberculous 
present. 


condition     n  o  t 


Dr.  E.  R.  Axtell. 


Of  these  thirty-five  cases  six  were  test  cases :  1,3,5, 
32,  33,  and  35.  In  each  of  these  the  blood  was  exam- 
ined and  diagnosis  made  without  any  itnowledge  of 
the  history  or  physical  condition.  These  six  cases 
are  classified  as  follows: 

Incipient  pulmonary  tuberculosis,  i,  3,  and  5. 

Pretuberculous,  not  yet  having  reached  the  active 
stage  of  the  disease,  32  and  33. 

Non-tuberculous,  35. 

The  diagnosis  made  from  the  blood  was  in  each  of 
these  cases  confirmed  by  the  attending  physician. 

It  will  be  observed  that  there  is  no  single  charac- 
teristic in  tuberculous  blood  which,  if  once  learned, 
will  enable  us  to  diagnose  the  disease.  We  may  have, 
and  generally  do  have,  except  in  well-advanced  cases, 
three  conditions  of  the  cells  existing  at  the  same  time 
and  found  in  the  same  specimen :  cells  in  (<?)  the  nor- 
mal condition,  (/■)  beginning  disintegration,  and  (r) 
advanced  disintegration.  It  must  be  remembered  also 
that  there  is  no  distinct  dividing  line  between  them. 
They  blend  insensibly  into  each  other.  Experience 
alone  will  enable  us  to  educate  the  eye  to  distinguish 
these  varieties. 

In  the  study  of  tuberculous  blood  we  should  not 
only  ascertain  the  percentage  of  each  type  of  leuco- 
cyte, but  also  classify  each  type  according  to  the 

Degrees  of  Disintegration. — Beginning  disintegra- 
tion is  characterized  by  a  rupture  in  the  contour  of 
the  cell,  with  globules  of  hyaloplasm  passing  out, 
leaving  a  depression  in  the  cell  corresponding  to  the 
amount  of  tissue  lost — cell  contour  partly  destroyed. 
Complete  disintegration  is  characterized  by  a  com- 
plete breaking  up  of  the  cell  into  small  masses,  and 
these  scattering — cell  contour  entirely  destroyed. 

Many  leucocytes  in  tuberculous  blood  do  not  show 
evidence  of  either  of  these  forms  of  disintegration, 
but  possess  characteristics  which  a  study  of  the  fore- 
going cases  has  caused  me  to  interpret  as  meaning 
lowered  vitality,  weakened  functions,  and 

Diminished  Recuperative  Power.— These  charac- 
teristics are;  ill)  poorly  stained  or  transparent  nuclei ; 
(/')  granules  of  phagocytes  diminished  in  number, 
poorly  stained,  and  scattering:  and  {<)  a  decrease  in 
number  or  a  marked  disintegration  of  the  eosinophile 
cells. 

In  many  cases  these  characteristics  predominate, 
while  in  others  they  are  present  in  only  a  small  per- 
centage of  the  leucocytes. 

Although  the  eosinophile  cell  continues  to  be  en- 
shrouded with  much  mystery,  the  recent  researches  of 
Kanthack  and  Hardy,  of  Cambridge,  have  undoubtedly 
given  us  much  light  upon  the  subject.  They  claim 
that  the  eosinophile  cells  are  the  advance  guards  of 


the  phagocytes.  The  eosinophile  cells  first  surround 
the  bacilli  and  throw  off  some  of  their  granules,  or 
secrete  a  substance  which  renders  the  bacilli  inactive, 
and  while  they  are  in  this  state  the  phagocytes  sur- 
round and  devour  them.  Therefore,  with  this  interpre- 
tation of  their  function,  in  any  germ  disease  where 
there  is  a  decrease  in  the  number  of  eosinophile  cells, 
or  a  marked  disintegration  going  on  in  them,  the  re- 
cuperative power  of  the  organism  is  greatly  dimin- 
ished. Hence  a  study  of  tuberculous  blood  should 
reveal  two  important  points:  first,  the  degree  of  the 
tuberculous  condition ;  second,  the  degree  of  the  re- 
cuperative power. 

Although  the  first  of  these  is  important,  yet  we  must 
grant  that  it  is  equally  important  both  to  the  patient 
and  to  the  physician  if  we  can  ascertain  the  amount 
of  recuperative  power  possessed  by  the  patient,  for 
upon  this  depends  the  probable  chances  of  recovery  or 
ability  to  combat  the  disease.  If  our  fundamental  hy- 
pothesis be  correct;  if  the  individual  has  a  true  proto- 
type in  his  leucocytes;  if  the  condition  of  the  one  can 
be  ascertai.ied  from  the  appearance  of  the  other;  if 
the  leucocytes  are  tissue  formers;  if  it  is  true  that  as 
are  the  leucocytes  so  is  the  individual,  then  the  real 
source  of  the  recuperative  power  should  be  sought  for 
in  the  leucocytes. 

.-\fter  a  careful  study  and  comparison  of  the  blood 
appearances  in  all  varieties  of  tuberculosis  I  have  ob- 
served that  the  nearer  the  blood  characteristics  ap- 
proach the  following,  the  greater  is  the 

Contraindication  of  Tuberculosis.— Normal  or  ap- 
proximately normal  percentages  of  all  varieties  of 
leucocytes.  Absence  of  giant  lymphocytes.  Absence 
of  myelocytes.  Very  little  cell  disintegration.  Very 
little  debris  from  disintegrating  leucocytes,  \^■ell- 
stained  nuclei.  Phagocytes  with  cell-body  clearly  de- 
fined and  granules  rich  in  number  and  well  stained. 
Uniformity  in  size  and  appearance  of  the  phagocytes. 

While,  on  the  other  hand,  the  following  are  the 

Characteristics  of  Tuberculous  Blood,  which  vary 
according  to  the  severity  of  the  case.  Marked  devia- 
tion from  the  normal  percentages  of  all  varieties  of 
leucocytes.  Great  decrease  in  percentage  of  small 
lymphocytes.  Great  increase  in  percentage  of  phago- 
cytes. Usuallv,  a  marked  increase  in  percentage  of 
large  lymphocytes.  Many  giant  lymphocytes  with  ir-' 
regular  contour  and  protruding  globules  of  hyalo- 
plasm. Eosinophile  cells  absent  or  few  in  number 
only  in  severest  cases.  Myelocytes  occasionally  pres- 
ent. Marked  cell  disintegration.  Many  groups  of 
de'bris  fiom  disintegrating  leucocytes.  Phagocytes 
with  indistinct  cell  contour,  and  granules  few  in  num- 
ber, poorly   stained,  and   scattering.      Marked    irregu- 


September  5,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


329 


larity  in  size  and  appearance  of  phagocytes,  dwarf 
•phagocytes  as  small  as  small  lymphocytes,  giant  phago- 
cytes double  the  usual  size  with  five  or  more  nuclei. 
Often  a  clear,  narrow,  and  sharply  defined  ring  sepa- 
rating the  nucleus  from  the  cell  body  in  small  and 
large  lymphocytes.  Phagocytes  with  granules  taking 
a  basophile  tint,  evidence  of  approaching  dissolution. 
Grouping  together  of  a  large  number  of  phagocytes  ob- 
served before  dissolution.  Very  little  disintegration 
in  red  cells. 

From  a  review  of  blood  appearances  in  the  fore- 
going cases  I  have  made  the  following 

Deductions.  —  First,  that  the  degree  of  the  tubercu- 
lous condition  can  be  estimated  by  (n)  the  amount  of 
deviation  from  the  normal  percentage  of  each  variety 
of  cells;  and  by  (/')  the  amount  of  cell  disintegration 
in  each  variety. 

Second,  that  the  degree  of  the  recuperative  power 
is  estimated  by  (a)  the  staining  power  of  the  nuclei; 
(/')  the  percentage  of  leucocytes  with  no  evidence  of 
disintegration  ;  (c)  the  abundance  of  well-stained  gran- 
ules of  the  phagocytes;  and  (1/)  the  abundance  of 
eosinophile  cells  rich  in  granules. 

Differentiation. — With  reference  to  the  differentia- 
tion of  the  stages  of  tuberculosis,  much  could  be  given, 
but  time  and  space  will  not  permit  it  in  this  paper.  I 
will  give  a  few  points  which  are  most  prominent,  and 
probably  may  be  the  means  of  differentiating  the  pre- 
tuberculous,  incipient,  advanced,  and  convalescent 
stages.  But  in  the  first  place  sufficient  blood  charac- 
teristics must  be  observed  to  justify  the  opinion  that 
the  tuberculous  condition  exists.  It  is  then  time  to 
look  for  those  points  which  are  characteristic  of,  and 
will  enable  us  to  designate  with  reasonable  certainty, 
the  class  in  which  the  patient  is  to  be  placed. 

The  following  tables  will  show  quite  plainly  the 
peculiar  percentage  variation  for  small  lymphocytes 
and  phagocytes  in  the  various  stages  of  the  disease. 


TABLE   V. 
Incipient  Cases. 


I. 

2. 

3. 

4- 

5- 

6. 

7- 

8. 

9- 

Normal 
Percentages. 

Percentage   of    small   lyrn- 

7 
73 

13 
71 

16 
74 

II 

77 

13 

74 

9 
66 

12 

74 

12 

74 

16 

70 

26 

Percentage  of  phagocytes. . 

65 

T.ABI.E    VI. 
Advanced  Cases. 

Percentage    of   small    lym- 
phocytes  

Percentage  of  phagocytes. 


15- 

16. 

■7- 

18 

19.    20. 

21. 

27- 

3°- 

8 

7 

7 

8 

8 

10 

P 

7 

f) 

81 

87 

74 

81 

80 

80 

82 

80 

77 

Normal 
3°'    Percentages. 


26 

65 


TABLE    VII. 
Cases  in  Last  Stage. 


1 

j     22. 

23. 

*24- 

25. 

Normal 
Percentages. 

Percentage  of    small    lympho- 
cytes         5 

Percentage  of  phagocytes  ...    ,89 

6 
81 

9 

73 

9 
80 

26 

65 

*  Tuberculous  meningitis  an  exception.     Percentage  of  phagocytes  lower. 


TABLE    VIII. 


Showing  Range  of  Percentages  for  the 
OF  THE  Disease. 

Active  St.\ges 

Percentage  of 
Small  Lymphocytes. 

Percentage  of 
Phagocytes. 

Normal  state 

26 
7  to  16 
7  to  10 
5  to    9 

65 

Incipient  tuberculosis 

.'Advanced  tuberculosis 

Last  stage  of  tuberculosis  .  . . 

66  to  77 
74  to  87 
So  to  89 

TABLE   IL 
Fretuberci-ilous  Cases. 


Percentage  of   small   lympho- 
cytes   

Percentage  of  phagocytes  .  .  .  . 


57 

32 

33- 

34- 

Normal 
Percentages. 

22 
65 

8 
70 

12 
65 

26 
65 

In  pretuberculous  cases,  those  which  have  not  yet 
developed  an  active  lesion,  the  percentage  of  small 
lymphocytes  is  normal  or  subnormal;  and  simultane- 
ously with  the  decrease  in  the  percentage  of  small 
lymphocytes  there  is  an  increased  percentage  of  pha- 
gocytes. 

TABLE   in. 
Convalescent  Cases. 


Percentage   of    small  lympho- 
cytes   

Percentage  of  phagocytes  .... 


Normal 
^^-      Percentages. 


26 

65 


In  convalescent  tuberculosis  the  percentage  of  small 
lymphocytes  is  appro,\imately  normal  or  above  normal; 
and  simultaneously  with  the  increase  there  is  a  de- 
creased percentage  of  phagocytes. 

TABLE    IV. 

Showing    Range    iif    Percentages    for    Pretcberculous 

and  Convalescent  Stages. 


Normal  state 

Pretuberculous  condition  . 
Convalescent  tuberculosis. 


Percentage  of 
Small  Lymphocytes. 


26 

8  to  25 

23  to  37 


Percentage  of 
Phagocyte;;. 


65 
57  to  74 
51  to  63 


Deductions. —  From  the  tables  we  make  the  follow- 
ing important  deductions:  first,  as  the  tuberculous 
condition  becomes  more  marked  and  the  gravity  of 
the  case  increases,  the  percentage  of  small  lympho- 
cytes decreases  and  the  percentage  of  phagocytes 
increases. 

Second,  as  the  tuberculous  condition  becomes  less 
marked  and  the  convalescence  increases,  the  percentage 
of  small  lymphocytes  increases  and  the  percentage  of 
phagocytes  decreases. 

Many  other  deductions  might  be  made  from  the 
tables  with  reference  to  the  physical  condition  of  the 
patients.  For  example,  in  all  cases  in  which  the 
blood  shows  the  usual  tuberculous  characteristics  to- 
gether with  an  increase  in  the  phagocytes  to  eighty 
per  cent,  or  over,  it  is  quite  safe  to  diagnose  advanced 
pulmonary  tuberculosis  with  cavity,  profuse  expectora- 
tion, and  abundant  bacilli ;  or,  if  surgical  tuberculosis, 
an  abscess  with  more  or  less  discharge  of  pus. 

I  do  not  wish  to  be  understood  as  saying  that  all  of 
the  appearances  that  I  have  described  are  necessarily 
present  in  each  case  of  tuberculosis.  Neither  do  I 
wish  to  say  that  many  of  them  are  not  found  in  other 
diseases.  But  I  do  claim  that  a  peculiar  combination 
of  blood  appearances  is  characteristic  of  this  disease, 
to  the  extent  that  they  will  enable  us  to  make  a  diag- 
nosis at  an  earlier  date  than  by  any  other  means  that 
we  now  possess.  It  is  quite  probable  that  the  near 
future  w'ill  justify  a  stronger  statement:  that  from  the 
blood  condition  we  will  not  only  be  able  to  diagnose 
tuberculosis,  but  that  in  many  cases  it  will  enable  us 
to  distinguish  the  various  stages  of  the  disease,  and 
hence  will  be  a  valuable  means  of  following  the 
course  of  the  disease  under  \arious  methods  of  treat- 
ment. 

Summary. —  In  conclusion  I  will  review  this  study 


330 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  3,  1896 


with  the  following  summary:  That  the  diagnosis  of 
tuberculosis,  from  the  morphological  appearance  of 
the  blood,  rests  upon  the  hypothesis  that  each  indi- 
vidual has  a  biological  prototype  in  the  leucocytes  of 
his  own  blood.  That  leucocytes  are  independent  or- 
ganisms with  functions  analogous  to  those  of  the  larger 
organism.  That  they  pass  through  stages  of  growth 
and  decay.  That  disintegration  of  leucocytes  may 
occur  at  any  age.  That  the  leucocytes  are  tissue 
formers.  That  as  are  the  leucocytes  so  is  tlie  indi- 
vidual. That  tuberculosis  is  a  disease  characterized 
by  tissue  disintegration.  That  in  tuberculous  blood 
there  is  abundant  cell  disintegration,  premature  de- 
velopment, premature  decay,  and  more  or  less  devia- 
tion from  the  normal  percentages  of  the  various  types 
of  cells.  That  if  there  is  marked  disintegration  in  the 
leucocytes,  it  is  with  absolute  certainty  that  we  can 
predict  a  similar  condition  in  the  larger  organism. 
That  tuberculosis  possesses  a  combination  of  blood 
appearances,  from  which  a  diagnosis  may  be  made 
earlier  than  by  any  other  means  that  we  now-  possess. 
That  these  may  be  recognized  by  appropriate  micro- 
chemical  stains  and  under  a  high  power.  That  they 
can  be  recognized  even  before  the  disease  manifests 
itself  in  the  individual.  That  they  are  sufficiently 
marked  in  tuberculous  persons,  or  even  in  those  with 
a  strong  tuberculous  predisposition,  to  enable  a  diag- 
nosis being  made  from  the  blood  alone,  without 
knowledge  of  the  history  or  physical  condition.  That 
the  real  source  of  the  recuperative  power  is  to  be 
found  in  the  leucocytes.  That  thus  far  no  other 
pathological  condition  has  been  found  which  presents 
similar  blood  appearances.  That  to  secure  an  early 
diagnosis  would  enable  many  to  avail  themselves  of 
favorable  climatic  changes,  and  thereby  delay  or  even 
prevent  the  destructive  results  which  would  otherwise 
inevitably  follow,  And,  finally,  that  if  future  investi- 
gations confirm  these  deductions,  we  may  look  forward 
to  a  no  distant  day  when,  if  we  expect  to  detect  tuber- 
culosis in  its  incipiency,  we  must  study  the  leucocytes. 

25,  26  Barth  Block. 


THK  MICROSCOPICAL  PROOF  OK  A  CURA- 
TIVE PROCESS  IN  TUBERCULOSIS;  OR 
THE  REACTION  TO  TUBERCULIN  EVI- 
DENCED BY  BLOOD  CHANGES  HITHERTO 
UNRECOGNIZED.' 

Bv   CHARLES    DEMSON,    .A.M.,    \l.lt., 

DESVF.R,    t\>l  . 

There  is  urgent  need  of  a  gauge  to  go  with  treat- 
ments claimed  to  be  curative  in  consumption,  by  which 
their  relative  merits  may  be  determined.  There  is  no 
lack  of  "cures,''  so-called.  "The  woods  are  full  of 
them,"  but  the  limitation  of  the  curative  process 
common  to  most  of  them  has  never  been  accurately 
determined. 

Thus  far,  climate,  and  the  preferable  climate  is  on 
this  eastern  Rocky  Mountain  slope,  has  proved  to  be 
first  in  the  list  of  remedial  means,  however  its  curative 
power  is  increased  by  other  agencies. 

The  latest  claimant  to  curative  fame,  aseptolin,  is 
by  no  means  an  e.xception  to  this  estimate.  The  treat- 
ment has  some  merit  in  it.  However,  the  profession 
will  grant  much  of  the  credit  to  the  Frenchman,  Dc- 
clat,  who  many  years  ago  put  forward  the  hypoder- 
matic use  of  phenol,  and  to  Dr.  Louis  Waldstein,  of 
New  York,  who  in  Berlin  made  prominent  the  similar 
use  of  pilocarpine,  as  well  as  to  Dr.  Cyrus  Edson, 
who  by  combining  them  has  lately  brought  the  new- 
remedy,    aseptolin,     into     extended     use.       Yet     the 

'  Read  before  the  Colorado  State  Medical  Society,  June  l6, 
1S96. 


effects  have  to  be  acknowledged  as  considerably 
limited  and  not  so  different  in  kind  as  we  would  wish 
from  those  produced  by  the  Shurly  and  Gibbs  method 
with  chloride  of  gold  and  sodium  and  with  iodine,  or 
from  the  more  recent  effort  to  saturate  the  system  w  ith 
creosote. 

Tuberculin  and  antiphtliisin  (Klebs'),  which  latter 
is  considered  by  some  (Trudeau  and  Baldwin)  onl)  a 
modification  of  the  former,  have  not  yet  impressed 
the  medical  profession  with  their  great  worth  as  a 
means  of  treatment,  for  reasons  the  profession  are 
probably  responsible  for,  though  as  a  means  for  the 
diagnosis  of  tuberculosis  the  position  of  tuberculin  is 
well  recognized  by  veterinarians.  It  is,  therefore, 
very  gratifying  to  have  the  hope  revived  that  there 
may  be  found  a  trustworthy  means  of  comparing  and 
judging  these  curative  methods  tiirough  the  micro- 
scopic examination  of  the  blood. 

It  was  to  apply  his  method  of  staining  and  blood 
examination  in  order  to  determine  the  cell  changes 
induced  by  the  reaction  to  tuberculin,  that  I  asktd 
Dr.  A.  M.  Holmes  to  study  with  me  two  of  my  cases 
some  ten  weeks  ago.  The  results  are  new  and  I  am 
gratified  to  present  them  to  you  in  so  clear  a  form, 
considering  the  short  time  the  study  has  been  in  prog- 
ress. Much  credit  is  due  Dr.  Holmes,  for  I  am  un- 
aware that  just  this  method  of  study  and  comparison 
has  been  carried  out  by  any  one  else.  A  short  history 
will  enable  us  to  comprehend  Case  I.,  which  was 
primarily  a  pulmonary  and  afterward  a  surgical  tuber- 
culous affection. 

Case  I. — Male,  age  thirty-eight,  first  seen  July  26, 
1895  ;  a  banker,  married  eight  years,  just  arrived  from 
Vermont.  His  mother,  whom  the  patient  much  resem- 
bled, died  of  consumption.  This  patient  had  la  grippe 
followed  by  cough  two  years  previously,  and  last  winter 
another  attack,  when  he  had  night  sweats.  His  weight, 
about  one  hundred  and  fifty  pounds,  was  not  decreased, 
because  of  good  living  and  care.  He  experienced 
only  slight  effect  of  elevation  on  coming  here.  Cough 
was  not  severe;  expectoration  was  whitish,  about  one 
ounce  in  twenty-four  hours,  and  contained  tubercle 
bacilli,  three  to  five  in  a  field,  streptococci,  and  diplo- 
cocci.  There  was  some  infiltration  and  dulness  at  the 
left  apex  and  very  slight  impairment  of  respiratory 
sound  on  the  right  side.  Diagnosis,  fibro-tuberculosis, 
first  stage.  Treatment,  to  use  the  inhaler  because  of 
the  bronchitis  and  mixed  infection  and  to  go  into  the 
mountains. 

September  6th  he  had  returned  from  a  stay  at  Idaho 
Springs  and  was  improved  somewhat.  The  spirometer 
record  had  increased  from  205  to  225  cubic  inches 
and  the  manometer  record  from  95  to  1 10  millimetres. 

September  gtii  I  commmenced  to  give  tuberculin 
( Koch's),  with  ultimately  increasing  intervals  between 
the  injections.  The  reactions  were  light  and  occurred 
only  after  a  few  of  the  smaller  doses.  A  maximum 
dose  of  about  sixty  milligrams  was  reached.  The 
sputum  cleared  up  (the  germs  disappearing)  and  finally 
ceased  altogether. 

April  14,  1896.— Up  to  Febuary  7th  the  lung  condi- 
tion continued  most  favorable,  but  the  tuberculosis  had 
not  been  wholly  eliminated  from  his  blood,  for  a  small 
abscess  then  came  underneath  the  scalp  above  the 
forehead,  the  pus  from  which  was  found  to  contain 
tubercle  bacilli;  also,  perhaps  following  a  strain  of 
right  arm  and  much  pain,  which  kept  him  awake 
nights,  an  abscess  formed  and  infiltrated  the  tissues 
below  the  right  elbow-joint.  Each  of  these  conditions 
improved  under  drainage,  the  renewal  of  tuberculin, 
and  the  administration  of  hypophosphites  with  hydri- 
odic  acid.  The  scalp  abscess  has  healed  entirely, 
but  the  trouble  in  the  arm  evidently  comes  from  tuber- 
culous necrosis  and  will  necessitate  an  operation. 

.April    15th  Dr.  C.  A.  Powers  operated  on  the  right 


I 


September  5,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


elbow  and  we  found,  as  we  expected,  necrosis  of  the 
ulna.  Both  front  and  back  sides  near  the  end  were 
affected,  the  joint  perhaps  just  escaping. 

A  conservative  plan  was  decided  upon — to  expose 
the  diseased  bone  freely  and  scrape  it,  after  which  the 
wounds  were  thoroughly  packed  with  iodoform  gauze. 

June  13th. — The  dressings  were  continued  until  the 
wounds  had  healed  by  granulations  from  the  bottom. 
During  the  time  of  and  preceding  the  ojDeration  on  the 
elbow,  for  three  or  four  weeks  no  tuberculin  was  given, 
and  it  was  during  this  f)eriod,  when  the  necrosis  of 
the  ulna  was  well  under  way,  that  the  first  blood  ex- 
amination, namely,  that  of  April  nth,  was  made  by 
Dr.  Holmes,  indicating,  as  he  stated,  a  serious  inflam- 
matory state  of  the  blood  and  some  bone  affection; 
i.e.,  "  an  excess  of  bone  marrow  or  spleen  activity" 
(see  table).  The  tuberculin  was  continued  and  given 
about  every  fourth  day,  from  about  the  first  of  May  to 
date,  in  gradually  increasing  doses  (from  twenty  to 
seventy  milligrams  for  a  maximum  dose)  till  there 
was  finally  no  reaction  to  speak  of  to  the  larger 
doses.  This  was  during  the  time  the  other  four 
blood  examinations  were  made,  the  increase  of  the 
young  or  new  cells,  the  small  lymphocytes,  being 
in  exact  hannony  with  a  decided  improvement  in 
the  patient's  condition  in  every  way — in  weight, 
appetite,  strength,  feelings,  mobility  of  the  affected 
joint,  and  ability  to  exercise. 

Record  of  Blood  Examinations. 


« 

i 

M   « 

_« 

T. 

u   >> 

"a.  5- 

'X. 

Cases. 

%l 

Q. 

i 

s 

Remarks. 

II 

1 

About  the  normal 

lb 

8 

65 

I 

0 

Case  I. 

.April  nth, necrosis  forming. 

6 

21 

72 

i 

I 

Average  of  500. 

May  6th,   two  and  one-half 

9 

17 

72 

2 

0 

do. 

hours    after  a   tuberculin 

injection. 

May  Sth,  just  before  an  in- 

II 

20 

66 

3 

0 

do. 

jection,   10:30  A.M. 

May  Sth,  eight  and  one-half 

18 

16 

64 

2 

0 

do. 

hours      after       injection. 

7:30  P.M. 

May  igth,  seven  days  after 

32 

13 

53 

If 

0 

Average  of   500. 

an  injection. 

Note  increase 
of   small    lym- 

Case II. 

phocytes. 

April   13th,   5    P.M.,  before 

7 

19 

72 

I 

I 

treatment. 

April  14th,  five  hours  after 

16 

10 

73 

h 

I 

injection.  4:30  P.M. 

April  15th,  thirty  hours  after 

16 

16 

66 

I 

I 

injection,  5:30  p.m. 

May  1 6th,  seven  hours  after 

21 

7 

72 

0 

0 

E.xtreme  re  t  ro- 

injection,  5  A  M. 

grade  m  e  t  a  - 
morphosis. 

June   loth,  third  day  after 

9 

13 

77 

0 

I 

Evidence  of   pus 

injection,  10  a.m. 

formation  and 
retrograde  met- 
amorphosis ex- 
treme. 

Case  III. 

About  June  Sth,  before  test 

8 

21 

70 

I 

0 

Evidencing    t  u  - 

with  tuberculin. 

bercuiosis. 

June   17th,    ne.vt   day  after 

17 

13 

70 

\ 

0 

Increase  of  small 

second  reaction  to  tuber- 

lymph 0  c  y  t  e  s 

culin. 

and  tissue  met- 

amorphosis. 

It  is  hoped  the  apparent  though  perhaps  only  ap- 
proximate immunity  reached  in  this  case  w'ill  prove 
to  be  of  a  permanent  nature,  as  has  been  the  case  with 
quite  a  number  of  patients  treated  from  one  to  five 
years  ago.  Of  course  these  were  selected  with  all  the 
care  and  precaution  possible,  as  suitable  for  this 
method,  for  none  others  in  my  judgment  should  ever 


be  given  tuberculin  except  for  diagnostic  purposes.  The 
progress  of  the  above  case  and  of  the  one  yet  to  be 
described,  together  with  the  numerical  changes  in  the 
proportion  of  the  various  cells  of  tlie  blood,  are  shown 
in  the  accompanying  table,  which  Ur.  Holmes  has 
kindly  prepared  for  me.  To  this  are  added  the  figures 
of  the  normal  proportion  of  the  different  cells  accord- 
ing to  Neudorfer,  of  Vienna,  for  the  purposes  of  com- 
parison. 

For  the  technique  and  the  interpretation  of  the 
staining-proclivities  of  the  cells  and  of  other  evidences 
of  repair  or  degeneration,  reference  is  made  to  Dr. 
Holmes'  paper. 

Case  II. — Miss ,  age  twent)'-two,  first  examined 

by  me  February  17,  1896.  Both  the  patient's  sisters  are 
possi'oly  tuberculous,  the  mother  is  frail,  and  the 
mother's  two  brothers  and  one  sister  died  of  consump- 
tion. Previously  to  coming  to  ( 'olorado  from  Maine, 
which  was  about  seven  years  ago,  she  had  neuralgia, 
some  cough  and  fever,  was  weak  and  sick,  and  had  yel- 
low expectoration.  In  Colorado  she  greatly  improved 
and  the  catamenia  became  regular.  She  ceased  expec- 
torating after  one  month.  When  eighteen  years  old 
the  glands  in  both  axilla  swelled.  The  swelling  dis- 
appeared in  three  years,  but  before  that,  namely,  two 
years  ago,  the  hard  lumps  came  on  the  right  side 
of  the  neck  and  one  year  ago  on  the  left  side. 
There  must  have  been  as  many  as  twenty  on  the 
right  side,  reaching  from  the  ear  to  the  middle  third 
of  the  clavicle,  and  nearly  as  far  down  on  the  left  side. 
Those  on  the  right  were  the  largest,  causing  marked 
deformity  and  two  of  them  were  commencing  to  sup- 
purate. There  was  little  or  no  expectoration  and  but 
slight  daily  temperature  rise.  Spirometer  record,  130 
cubic  inches;  manometer  record,  60  millimetres.  Her 
weight  before  coming  was  one-hundred  and  five  pounds, 
and  now  was  one-hundred  and  twenty-three  pounds. 
Expansion,  29.5  and  31  inches,  a  little  greater  de- 
ficiency on  the  right  than  on  the  left  side.  Remnants 
of  enlarged  glands  were  noted  in  both  axillje,  with  some 
depression  in  the  right  infraclavicular  space.  Phy- 
sical examination  revealed  no  rales  or  breaking  down 
of  lung  tissue,  but  broncho- vesicular  breath- sounds, 
some  dulness,  and  exaggerated  voice  at  both  apices  front 
and  rear,  with  prolonged  e.xpiration  in  the  right  infra- 
clavicular space.  The  dii.gnosis  was  strumous  phthi- 
sis, so  called,  which  was  proved  immediately  after- 
ward to  be  tuberculous  by  the  tuberculin  test.  The 
local  reaction  was  shown  positively  by  the  high- 
pitched  broncho-vesicular  exaggeration  in  the  left 
interscapular  space;  this  was  noted  after  the  six- 
milligram  tuberculin  dose,  and  afterward  it  was  quite 
general  over  the  lungs.  The  glands  in  the  neck  ah^o 
began  to  get  harder  and  there  was  temperature  reaction, 
which  seemed  to  become  excessive,  showing  extrtrre 
susceptibility.  The  test  was  stopped  to  prepare  for  the 
enucleation  of  the  glands,  and  thus  get  rid  of  so  much 
tuberculous  tissue.  This  operation  was  perfoimed 
by  Dr.  C.  A.  Powers,  assisted  by  Drs.  O'Connor, 
Pedersen,  and  myself,  April  29th,  and  some  seventeen 
to  twenty  glands  were  nicely  enucleated.  It  was  be- 
fore and  after  this  operation  that  the  bleed  examina- 
tions shown  in  the  table  were  made,  in  connectityn 
with  very  small  and  infrequent  doses  of  tuberculin. 

The  value  of  these  examinations  made  bv  Dr. 
Holmes  was  manifest,  showing  the  coincidence  of  an 
abnormal  susceptibility  and  the  excessive  tissue  meta- 
morphosis which  wi.:,  going  on.  Notwithstanding 
other  signs  of  improvement  in  this  patient's  condition, 
this  discovery  contraindicated  the  pushing  of  such 
treatment  with  so  much  tuberculous  tissue  to  be  gotten 
rid  of,  and  the  moderate  use  of  antiphthisin  (Klebs) 
was  substituted,  with  mild  inunctions  ot  the  oleate  of 
mercury  and  the  internal  administration  of  syrup  of 
hypophosphites  and  uf  hydriodic   acid.     This   is  pre- 


332 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  5,  1896 


paratory  to  the  extirpation  in  the  near  future  of  the 
rest  of  the  glands  on  the  left  side.'  This  obstinate 
diseased  condition  is  of  the  more  interest  because  of 
its  persistence  and  the  profound  infection  of  the  sys- 
tem, as  well  as  because  it  shows  that  the  glandular  en- 
largements, which  we  have  always  thought  to  be 
scrofulous,  are  profoundly  tuberculous,  though,  as  in 
this  case,  no  bacilli  are  found  in  the  glands  removed. 

This  verifies  a  statement  I  have  previously  made, 
based  upon  our  inability  to  find  the  bacilli  tubercu- 
losis in  tissues  evidently  tuberculous,  as  in  adenoid 
growths  in  the  region  of  tiie  third  tonsil  in  a  patient 
who  afterward  died  of  tuberculosis:  namely,  that 
there  is  a  pretuberculous  state,  of  which  some  evi- 
dence besides  the  bacillus  of  tubercle  must  be  found. 
Whether  that  evidence  is  to  be  found,  as  for  a  long 
time  I  have  hoped  it  would  be,  in  the  proper  micro- 
scopic examination  of  the  blood,  or  as  I  believe  it 
does  exist  in  the  tuberculin  test,  there  is  no  doubt  in 
my  own  mind  that  the  two  methods  will  go  hand  in 
hand  and  verify  or  check  each  other,  just  as  surely  as 
do  the  control  tests  of  the  assayers  in  our  sampling- 
works. 

.\  beautiful  illustration  of  the  value  of  both  these 
tests  is  now  given  us  in  another  of  my  cases  (see 
table.  Case  3),  whose  blood  has  just  lately  been  ex- 
amined by  Dr.  Holmes.  I  refer  to  the  case  he  de- 
scribes, in  which  I  could  find  no  bacilli  in  the  sputum 
and  had  diagnosed  bronchitis  and  hydronephrosis,  and 
possibly  latent  tuberculosis.  But  Or.  Holmes  was 
sure  from  the  morphological  appearance  of  the  blood 
that  the  case  was  one  of  tuberculosis,  he  knowing  noth- 
ing of  the  kidney  complication.  I  have  since  tested 
this  patient  with  tuijerculin  and  obtained  a  distinct 
reaction,  proving  Dr.  Holmes'  diagnosis  to  be  correct." 

As  to  tuberculin:  I  was  much  impressed  by  Dr. 
Hance's  statement  in  his  late  paper  on  "  The  Treatment 
of  Pulmonary  Tuberculosis,"  '  which  verifies  my  own 
experience  and  which  I  will  quote  in  closing: 

''  The  writer  recalls  at  least  four  patients  who  could 
not  continue  the  use  of  tuberculin,  but  subsequently 
arrested  their  disease  process  under  proper  climatic 
treatment,  .\fter  the  continuous  use  of  tuberculin,  or 
its  modifications,  extending  over  a  period  of  nearly 
five  years,  he  is  of  the  opinion  that  patients  who  are 
'  relatively  cured '  by  the  use  of  tuberculin  and 
climatic  treatment  have  stronger  resisting  powers 
against  subsequent  infection  than  those  who  have 
secured  the  same  results  by  climatic  treatment  alone. 
In  other  words,  their  cure  (if  one  may  use  such  a 
term)  is  much  more  firm  and  lasting  than  in  other 
cases." 


The  Blastomycetes  of  Sarcoma. — Roncali,  of  Rome, 
says  ihat  he  has  found  a  micro-organism  in  sarcoma 
and  adenoid  carcinoma  of  the  ovary.  It  is  found  both 
within  and  without  the  cell.  Before  it  acquires  an  en- 
veloping membrane  the  protoplasm  is  chromatic,  but 
later  it  has  a  thick  membrane  and  the  protoplasm  be- 
comes colorless. 

'  July  26tli. — The  course  of  the  case  to  date  has  been  so  favorable 
and  the  evidence  of  shrinkage  of  the  glands  so  conclusive  that  the 
patient  is  urging  delay  of  any  operation,  with  the  hope  that  it 
may  not  be  necessary. 

''  The  morphological  state  of  the  blood  indicates  an  enlarged 
spleen  and  tuberculous  kidney.  .-Vt  the  same  time  a  diagnosis  of 
tuberculous  adenoma  of  the  kidney,  complicating  hydro-  or  pyelo- 
nephrosis  and  perhaps  calculus,  seems  to  be  warranted  by  the 
gross  appearance  of  this  tumor.  It  reaches  from  the  spine 
around  to  within  three  inches  of  the  navel  and  from  below  the 
si.xth  rib  in  front  to  within  two  inches  of  the  crest  of  the  ilium, 
and  has  oval  borders.  This  conclusion  is  supported  by  the  his- 
tory of  hemorrhages  and  discharge  of  pus  in  the  urine,  and  the 
fact  that  the  patient  has  lived  as  a  miner  in  high  altitudes  for  thirty 
years,  CNcepting  short  sojourns  in  the  East,  during  one  of  which, 
at  the  World's  Fair,  in  Chicago,  his  principal  attack  occurred. 

'  Medical  Record,  May  2,  i8g6. 


METHODS      OF     INSTRLX^TION     IN      FIRST 
AID." 

By  JAMES   E.    PILCHER,  M.D.,   Ph.D., 

CAPTAIN    IN    THE    MEDICAL    DEPARTMENT   OF  THE    f.NITED  STATES   ARMY. 

An  ancient  writer  named  Agatharachides,  in  describ- 
ing the  prehistoric  race  of  Troglodytes,  dwelt  upon 
their  method  of  displaying  fondness  for  the  sick  and 
infirm  by  affectionately  drawing  a  cord  about  their 
necks  until  they  suffered  no  more — the  fact  that  the 
sick  might  object  to  such  drastic  measures,  or  that  the 
patient's  life  was  ended  as  well  as  his  illness,  ap- 
peared to  cut  no  figure  with  the  Troglodytes  They 
were  not  unlike  the  gentle  Scvthians,  who  were  wont 
to  employ  a  sort  of  Fabian  policy  in  therapeutics,  re- 
lieving their  dear  ones  of  the  ills  that  beset  them  by 
tenderly  depriving  them  of  food  until  Death  should 
arrive  and  complete  their  cure,  which  he  invariably  did 
in  the  most  effectual  manner. 

Human  altruism  has,  however,  usually  manifested 
itself  in  a  different  way.  When,  in  the  early  history 
of  our  race,  the  sick  received  any  attention,  it  was  di- 
rected in  the  main  toward  the  prolongation  of  life  as 
well  as  toward  the  alleviation  of  illness.  Efforts  look- 
ing to  the  accomplishment  of  either  were  not  a  fea- 
ture of  early  days.  In  case  of  war,  no  provisions  were 
made  by  leaders  for  the  relief  of  the  injured  in  the 
field  or  on  the  march.  The  wounded  soldier  was  de- 
pendent for  help  either  upon  the  kind  offices  of  his 
friends  or  the  tender  mercies  of  his  enemies,  and  in 
the  great  majority  of  cases  he  was  neglected  by  both, 
only  to  expire  in  lingering  agony  that  was  incompara- 
bly greater  in  its  suffering  than  sudden  death  amid  the 
fury  of  battle.  Death  being  almost  inevitable  to  the 
injured  man,  it  is  hardly  surprising  that  the  wounded 
warrior  of  old  should  have  fought  desperately  until  a 
fatal  stroke  put  an  end  at  once  to  present  pain  and 
future  agony. 

Wise  in  their  day  and  generation  were  those  com- 
munal soldiers  of  the  Middle  Ages,  who  took  their 
wives  with  them  into  the  field,  in  order  that  they 
might  be  assured  of  suitable  nursing  in  case  of  a 
wound.  Indeed,  the  vast  companies  of  camp-follow- 
ers that  were  found  in  the  wake  of  every  great  army 
of  that  and  later  periods,  were  composed  to  no  small 
e.xtent  of  women,  from  whose  numbers  nurses  were 
often  secured  for  a  favored  invalid.  But  of  organized 
and  .systematic  assistance  to  the  disabled  there  was 
none.  The  first  field  hospital  in  history  was  not  es- 
tablished imtil  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  centur)-,  when 
Queen  Isabella,  of  Columbian  memory,  established 
one  at  Antiquera.  And  even  this  was  but  a  sporadic 
case,  which  was  hardly  duplicated  for  a  couple  of 
centuries,  until  Larrey  and  Percy  became  the  fathers 
of  the  military  sanitary  system  which  has  attained  so 
great  a  development  at  the  present  day.  During  that 
period,  however,  surgeons  progressed  from  the  position 
of  personal  attendants  upon  great  commanders  to  a 
recognized  official  station,  with  duties  toward  soldiers 
as  well  as  officers.  Finally,  the  trained  sanitary  sol- 
dier was  conceived  and  created.  The  instruction  of 
a  certain  number  of  the  soldiers  of  the  line  in  the 
treatment  of  emergencies  and  the  preparation  of 
cases  for  the  trained  sanitarj'  soldiers  became  a  fixed 
fact,  and  now  the  magnificent  conception  of  instruct- 
ing the  entire  enlisted  force  in  the  elements  of  first 
aid  has  been  evolved  and  put  in  operation. 

The  methods  of  rendering  relief  were  even  cruder 
than  the  plan  of  organization.  The  few  surgeons  who 
accompanied  armies  in  the  retinue  of  royalty  and  no- 
bility were  themselves  in  the  majority  of  instances 
mere  ignorant  pretenders,  able  to  give  only  the  most 

'  Read  before  the  Association  of  Military  Surgeons  of  the  United 
States  at  Philadelphia.  May  14,  1896. 


September  5,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


333 


unintelligent  and  blundering  kind  of  assistance. 
When  the  presence  of  surgeons  in  military  commands 
became  more  general  and  of  better  quality,  their  help 
was  still  inefficient  and  incompetent,  and  this  condi- 
tion persisted  almost  up  to  the  present  da\-.  The 
brancardiers  of  Percy  were  litter  bearers,  not  emer- 
gency men.  The  care  of  the  wounded  even  in  hospi- 
tals was  of  a  most  defective  character  as  recently  as  in 
our  war  of  the  rebellion,  and  the  battlefield  assis- 
tance was  confined  to  the  medical  officers  aided  by  the 
"  horse  sense"  of  the  wounded  man's  comrades.  The 
thousands  of  deaths  that  occurred  from  a  lack  of  an 
acquaintance  with  the  methods  of  applying  temporary 
aid,  and  the  thousands  more  that  ensued  from  sheer 
neglect  owing  to  the  lack  of  sufficient  attendants  and 
of  proper  organization  among  the  few  who  were  pres- 
ent, can  never  be  sufficiently  regretted.  In  more  re- 
cent wars  progress  has  been  made ;  but,  as  a  matter  of 
fact,  no  military  medical  organization  has  yet  been 
able  unassisted  to  grapple  with  the  huge  masses  of 
sick  and  wounded  incidental  to  a  great  campaign. 
Solferino,  with  its  five  leagues  of  battleground  thickly 
strewn  with  wounded  in  every  stage  of  agony  and  lin- 
gering despair,  incited  the  different  nations  to  estab- 
lish Red  Cross  societies.  Yet  in  the  Franco-German 
war,  when  these  societies  put  forth  all  their  strength 
and  struggled  witli  une.xampled  energy,  the  wounded 
remained  at  Sulz  on  the  battlefield  absolutely  de- 
serted and  additionally  tortured  by  cold  and  hunger 
for  three  days;  and  at  Gravelotte,'  where  the  ambu- 
lances could  not  arrive  in  time,  the  greatest  suffering 
resulted  among  the  wounded.  At  the  beginning  of 
the  Russo-Turkish  war,  the  Russian  official  medical 
service  compelled. the  admiration  of  connoisseurs,  who 
asserted  that  nothing  was  left  for  others  to  do;  yet, 
during  the  progress  of  the  campaign,  the  efforts  of  the 
official  medical  service,  the  exertions  of  the  Red  Cross 
societies,  and  the  benevolence  of  private  individuals 
were  all  strained  and  taxed  to  the  utmost  in  the  en 
deavor  to  succor  the  prodigious  masses  of  sick  and 
wounded  troops.' 

The  work  of  the  SLUiiu.  y  corps  of  the  Japanese 
army  in  the  recent  Chino-Japanese  war  was  effective 
in  the  extreme.  An  observer  remarked:  "  While  the 
storm  of  lead  was  still  hurtling  thickly  through  the 
air,  a  company  of  Red  Cross  men,  always  well  to  the 
front,  appeared  on  the  field,  stolidly  marching  out 
from  the  ravines,  two  and  two,  with  stretchers  and  first- 
aid  appliances  for  their  comrades,  right  under  the 
withering  fire  from  the  gunboats,  with  never  a  mo- 
ment's hesitation.  Unarmed  but  for  a  paltry  dirk  at 
the  side,  helpless  in  any  case  against  attack,  with  foes 
heedless  or  ignorant  of  the  sacred  significance  of  the 
Red  Cross  badge,  they  did  not  Hinch  for  a  moment  on 
their  errand  of  mercy.  It  would  have  been  easy  to 
wait  until  the  fire  should  cease,  but  they  nobly  went 
on  and  did  their  duty  as  if  on  the  parade  ground  at 
home.  One  by  one,  Ihe  dead  and  wounded  were 
sought  out  all  over  that  wide  field  of  blood  and  borne 
away,  until  within  twenty  minutes  the  place  was 
cleared  of  every  man,  living  or  dead."  It  was  a  most 
splendid  example  on  a  small  scale  of  what  first-aid  or- 
ganization and  instruction  can  accomplish. 

When  a  nation  so  new  in  Western  civilization  as 
the  Japanese  can  produce  results  which  command  the 
admiration  of  the  world  to  such  an  extent  as  in  this 
instance,  who  can  deny  the  raison  iPrtre  of  instruction 
in  first  aid?  The  duty  of  rendering  first  aid  to  the 
injured  after  an  engagement  is  characterized  by  Long- 
more  as  a  "  vast  and  serious  concern,  not  merely  im- 
portant in  respect  to  preventing  aggravation  of  exist- 
ing suffering,  but  upon  it  depends  the  question  of  life 
itself  in  numerous  instances,  and  in  many  others  the 
whole  future  condition  of  the  wounded,  whether  it 
•  Roberts'  "  Ambulance  Work." 


shall  be  one  of  continuous  pain  and  of  comparative 
uselessness,  or  the  reverse  of  these  conditions." 
With  so  much  dependent  upon  a  proper  knowledge  of 
the  subject,  the  question  of  the  best  methods  of  popu- 
lari?ing  such  knowledge  is  of  the  gravest  importance. 

By  common  consent,  the  meaning  of  the  expression 
■■  first  aid"  has  been  restricted  to  the  temporary  assis- 
tance to  be  rendered  by  persons  without  medical  train- 
ing in  the  interval  between  the  accident  or  emergency 
and  the  arrival  of  a  medical  man.  Emergency  sur- 
gery and  emergency  medicine  are  subjects  excellently 
taught  in  many  medical  colleges  to  embryo  practition- 
ers of  medicine,  but  first  aid  is  far  from  being  taught 
in  the  same  proportion  to  the  general  public.  During 
the  last  score  of  years,  however,  much  progress  in  this 
direction  has  been  made,  largely  through  the  influence 
of  the  St.  John  Ambulance  Association  of  England. 
Thousands  of  civilian  practitioners  throughout  the 
L'nited  Kingdom,  Australia,  Canada,  China,  Germany, 
Gibraltar,  the  East  and  West  Indies,  Malta,  New  Zea- 
land, Russia,  South  Africa,  and  our  own  country,  in 
addition  to  military  surgeons,  have  undertaken  the 
instruction  of  classes  in  first  aid.  The  extensive 
amount  of  experience  thus  accumulated,  supplementary 
to  the  military  observations  of  many  countries,  is  now- 
available  for  examination  and  sifting  in  order  to 
evolve  the  best  method  of  teaching. 

It  was  but  natural  that  the  oral  method  should  have 
been  the  first  to  be  adopted  in  teaching  first  aid.  It 
was  simply  a  recurrence  to  first  principles.  It  was 
the  way  Adam  taught  Cain  the  gentle  avocation  of 
butchery  and  Abel  the  homely  craft  of  horticulture. 
It  was  a  most  effectual  method  where  the  instructor 
was  possessed  of  the  art  of  putting  things  and  the 
audience  endowed  v.ith  the  faculty  of  rapid  percep- 
tion. But  in  these  days  we  have  not  the  phenomenal 
memories  of  other  da)s,  when  all  teaching  was  oral. 
Aids  to  the  recollection  are  necessary  not  only  on  ac- 
count of  degeneracy  of  memory,  but  because  the  enor- 
mously increased  extent  of  the  field  of  knowledge  has 
rendered  it  impossible  for  one  mind  to  retain  it  all 
in  detail.  Niccolo  Bertruccio,  the  greatest  anatomical 
teacher  of  his  epoch,  taught  the  whole  subject  of  anat- 
omy in  the  eleventh  century  at  Bologna  in  four  lec- 
tures. But  who  would  be  so  preposterous  as  to  attempt 
to  teach  the  subject  as  it  is  now  known  in  a  dozen 
times  that  number.' 

No  description  can  take  the  place  of  a  picture.  The 
earliest  form  of  writing  was  picture  writing.  The  pic- 
ture writing  of  the  American  Indian  to-day  is  graphic 
and  expressive  in  the  extreme.  Never  was  man  such 
a  master  of  word  painting  that  he  could  equal  the  sun 
for  accuracy  and  suggestiveness.  The  pencil,  the 
brush,  and  the  camera  are  of  the  greatest  value  in 
making  clear  instruction  in  first  aid.  The  thirteen 
cartoons  of  Henri  de  Mondeville,  upon  which  the  en- 
tire instruction  in  anatomy  at  the  Paris  School  of 
Medicine  in  the  thirteenth  century  was  based,  are  fa- 
mous in  medical  history.  The  anatomical  drawings 
of  Bartolommeo  Eustachio  were  so  vivid  and  accurate, 
that  when  they  were  discovered  a  century  and  a  half 
after  his  death  and  published  for  the  first  time,  they 
rescued  his  name  from  oblivion  and  emblazoned  it 
high  on  the  tablets  of  immortality.  The  interest  dis- 
played by  a  class  in  anything  like  a  picture  is  evi- 
dence enough  of  the  value  of  this  element  of  instruc- 
tion in  first  aid. 

Early  in  the  history  of  such  instruction,  the  value 
of  practical  demonstrations  was  recognized,  but  these 
varied  greatly  according  to  the  taste  and  wit  of  the 
lecturer.  It  is  difficult  for  many  a  man  to  place  him- 
self in  the  position  of  treating  an  actually  injured 
man  in  the  absence  of  an  actual  patient:  it  is  some- 
times equally  difficult  to  find  a  person  who  is  willing 
to  assume   the  role  of   an    injured  man,  while    it  is 


334 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  5,  1S96 


rarer  still  that  one  can  be  found  with  the  ability  to 
assume  the  role  in  a  realistic  manner.  There  can  be 
no  question,  however,  as  to  the  value  of  the  practical 
demonstration;  for,  if  conscientiously  carried  out,  it 
will  not  only  clarify  the  whole  proceeding  in  the  mind 
of  the  learner,  but  many  points  will  be  brought  out 
unconsciously  by  the  demonstrator.  The  training  of 
the  surgeon  makes  many  things  second  nature  to  him 
which  are  absolutely  beyond  the  ken  of  the  non-medi- 
cal man.  These  little  essential  features  of  treatment 
come  to  light  in  the  practical  demonstration.  The 
demonstration  also  serves  to  correct  in  the  mind  of  the 
learner  misapprehensions  into  which  he  may  have 
been  led  by  ambiguities  or  technicalities  in  the  words 
of  a  speaker.  However  careful  a  medical  man  may 
be  in  his  effort  to  bring  his  language  down  to  the 
comprehension  of  the  uninitiated,  some  technicality, 
some  scientific  expression,  precision  itself  to  the  phy- 
sician but  conveying  no  idea  whatever  to  the  layman, 
is  more  than  liable  to  creep  in  and  obscure  the  sense 
of  his  e.vplanation.  This  the  demonstration  will  en- 
tirely correct. 

And  then,  as  with  the  invention  of  printing  the  old 
medical  teachers  put  their  prelections  into  tyjje  in  or- 
der that  their  students  might  have  copies  constantly 
at  hand  as  aids  to  memory,  so  the  earlier  first-aid  in- 
structors came  to  put  their  lectures  into  book  form  for 
the  benefit  of  their  classes.  Tlie  "  Krste  Hiilfe''  and 
the  "  Samariterbriefe"  of  von  Esmarch,  the  "  Ambu- 
lance Work'"  of  Roberts,  the  "  Ambulance  Lectures" 
of  Martin,  the  ""  Emergency  Notes'"  of  Butler,  and 
many  others  were  of  this  class,  and  are  very  attrac- 
tive reading  because  of  the  colloquial  style  in  which 
they  were  expressed.  The  little  first-aid  handbook  of 
the  late  Surgeon-Major  Shepherd,  of  the  British  army, 
was  brought  out  by  the  St.  John  Ambulance  .Associa- 
tion, and  a  host  of  imitators  sprang  up  all  o\er  the 
world.  There  was  a  demand,  liowever,  for  more 
thorough  systematically  arranged  text-books  upon  the 
subject,  which  has  been  met  by  the  publication  of  a 
number  of  more  extensive  books,  which  are  now  the 
recognized  authorities  upon  the  subject  in  this  coun- 
try. The  crop  of  the  smaller  and  more  defective  lit- 
tle manuals  continues  to  be  active,  every  year  produc- 
ing one  or  two.  There  is  no  especial  use  for  them; 
they  are  rarely  in  any  way  an  improvement  upon  the 
original  compend  of  .Shepherd.  'Their  only  ad\antage 
seems  to  be  that  they  excite  an  interest  in  first  aid 
among  the  author's  friends  and  adiierents  and  certainly 
in  the  author  himself,  thus  proving  to  be  valuable 
agents  in  the  propagandism  of  the  subject.  Whether 
this  is  counterbalanced  by  the  fact  that  many  of  their 
readers  are  likely  to  look  upon  the  compend  as  the 
sum  total  of  the  subject  and  to  look  no  further,  is  a 
question.  If,  as  is  the  case  with  the  first-aid  instruc- 
tor in  a  metropolitan  brancii  of  the  Red  Cross  -Society, 
the  teacher  calls  attention  to  the  incomplete  character 
of  his  own  book  and  recommends  the  study  of  a  more 
extensive  one  in  addition,  the  only  objection  is  wiped 
out.  The  pro])er  use  of  the  abbreviated  manual  is 
as  a  pocket  book  for  constant  carriage  in  the  pocket 
as  a  remembrancer  of  the  facts  which  have  been 
learned  by  the  study  of  a  larger  one.  The  use  of  two 
books  in  this  way  is  certainly  an  excellent  practice, 
;is  will  be  seen  in  detail  farther  on. 

'The  use  of  the  text-book  is  best  completed  by  the 
addition  of  recitations.  .\  cultivated  and  experienced 
student  may,  perhaps,  be  able  to  absorlj  the  contents 
of  a  book  by  simple  peru.sal,  but  the  ordinary  reader 
cannot.  Few  persons  have  gotten  beyond  the  stage  of 
mental  culture  in  which  the  verbal  discussion  of  a 
subject  which  has  been  read  is  of  the  greatest  service 
in  fixing  the  facts  in  the  mind.  This  is  nothing  more 
nor  less  than  a  recitation.  Cla.ss  recitation  is  prefer- 
able to  solitary  recitation,  not  only  because  of  the  ad- 


vantages always  to  l)e  derived  from  pergonal  attrition 
with  individuals  engaged  in  the  same  pursuit,  but  be- 
cause of  the  new  ideas  brought  out  in  the  class-room 
consideration  of  a  subject.  In  numbers  of  instances 
in  the  writer's  observation,  suggestions  of  the  utmost 
interest  and  advantage  have  been  derived  from  the 
least  promising  members  of  his  class  during  such  dis- 
cussions. 'The  recitation  plan  is  far  superior  to  the 
lecture  system  because  of  the  opportunity  which  it  gives 
to  the  learner  to  formulate  and  fix  the  facts  which  he 
has  been  taught.  For  the  same  reason,  it  is  even  more 
to  the  advantage  of  the  members  of  a  first-aid  class  if 
they  are  given  an  opportunity  to  leach  the  subject  to 
others.  If  a  man  possesses  much  personal  pride,  the 
position  will  put  him  on  his  mettle  to  learn  more  than 
his  class,  and  prove  a  genuine  stimulant  to  study. 

All  of  these  methods  of  instruction  have  their  ad- 
vantages and  all  of  them  have  their  failings.  A  plan, 
to  be  thoroughly  successful,  should  combine  all  their 
good  featuies  and  exclude  all  their  objectionable 
|)oints.  .\nd  yet  it  is  impracticable  to  devi.se  a  plan 
tiiat  shall  be  equally  adapted  to  e\ery  grade  of  intelli- 
gence. There  must  l)e  at  least  two  grades  of  instruc- 
tion, and  perhaps  three.  In  the  army  we  have  four 
classes  of  persons  to  instruct:  i.  Hospital  corps;  2, 
officers  of  the  line;  3,  company  bearers;  4,  all  other 
enlisted  men.  The  second  and  third  classes  iiiay  be 
considered  in  the  same  category  in  considering  the 
amount  of  instruction  to  be  given  them,  about  the 
same  extent  of  qualifications  being  desirable  in  both. 

'The  facilities  for  the  instruction  of  the  hospital 
corps  are  greater  than  for  either  of  tiie  other  classes, 
their  residence  in  the  hospital  and  their  more  or  less 
constant  contact  with  the  sick  and  injured  giving  them 
a  certain  degree  of  technique  to  be  gained  in  no  other 
way,  while  their  freedom  from  other  duties  makes  it 
possible  for  them  to  give  much  more  time  to  first-aid 
study  than  any  other  of  the  four  classes. 

'The  company  bearer,  according  to  the  e.xperiencc  of 
some  medical  officers,  has  been  a  most  unsatisfactory 
subject  for  instruction,  for  three  reasons:  (i)  The  fact 
that  through  carelessness  in  selection  a  poor  class  of 
men  is  apt  to  be  detailed;  (2)  the  frequent  changes  in 
details;  and  (3)  the  interference  of  other  duties  with 
the  hours  of  instruction.  The.se  faults  are  all  usually 
easily  remedied — the  first  by  calling  the  attention  of 
the  company  commanders  privately  to  the  desirability 
"f  detailing  good  men ;  I  have  yet  to  find  the  com- 
pany comm.mder  who  is  not  amenable  to  reason  under 
these  circumstances.  The  second  difficulty  is  also  very 
readily  overcome  by  calling  the  attention  of  the  post 
and  company  commanders  to  the  disadvantage  of 
changes,  and  by  declining  to  approve  of  new  details. 
.Vnd  as  to  the  third  objection,  po.st  commanders  will 
almost  invariably  arrange  for  men  on  other  duties  to 
Im,'  jjresent  at  the  hour  of  first-aid  instruction.  I  be- 
lieve the  comjjanv  bearer  to  be  an  important  factor  in 
the  first-aid  work  of  the  army,  and  it  is  hoped  that 
he  will  remain  as  a  permanent  feature.  The  recent 
order  requiring  all  enlisted  men  to  be  in.structed  in 
first  aid  has  had  a  decidedly  stimulating  effect  upon 
the  company  bearers.  Realizing  that  they  have  the 
advantage  of  their  comrades  in  their  previous  instruc- 
tion, they  are  the  more  willing  to  push  on  and  keej) 
ahead. 

The  methods  of  instruction  for  the  four  classes  may 
with  advantage  be  very  much  the  same,  differing  only 
in  degree.  'The  hospital  corps,  by  daily  instruction 
until  qualification  is  attained,  should  be  pushed  for- 
ward to  an  entire  acquaintance  with  the  subject.  The 
officers  and  the  company  bearers  are,  as  a  rule,  taught 
better  in  weekly  meetings,  but  at  separate  hours,  and 
at  such  a  rate  of  progress  as  each  may  be  capable  of. 

'The  method  of  instruction  giving  the  best  residts  is 
a  combination  of  the  vivti  ivft,  the  text-book,  and  the 


September  5,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


335 


practical  demonstration.  The  subject  of  each  lesson 
should  be  gone  over  orally  by  the  teacher  before  any 
recitation  is  held  upon  it.  I'he  talk  upon  the  subject 
should  be  illustrative  and  demonstrati\e,  and  points 
should  be  clearly  brought  out.  The  lecture,  if  it  may 
be  dignified  with  that  title,  should  e.vactly  cover  the 
ground  of  the  lesson  assigned  in  the  te.xt-book  for  the 
next  session.  To  obtain  the  best  results,  it  will  not 
be  sufficient  for  the  teacher  simply  to  read  the  account 
of  the  subject  from  the  book,  as  is  not  infrequently 
done ;  he  must  speak  in  his  own  language  and  endeavor 
to  infuse  the  magnetism  of  his  own  personality  into 
his  class.  Many  of  the  learners  will  prefer  to  read 
the  te.xt-book  version  before  the  lecture,  thus  placing 
themselves  in  a  position  to  more  fully  appreciate  the 
comments  of  the  instructor.  The  next  hour  of  instruc- 
tion should  then  be  opened  with  a  recitation  upon  the 
lesson  previously  given  out.  This  recitation  should 
not  be  conducted  in  a  pedagogical  style,  but  with  a 
view  not  only  to  ascertain  the  familiaritj-  of  the  stu- 
dent with  the  lesson,  but  to  fix  it  in  the  minds  of  the 
learners  by  every  available  accessory.  Charts,  draw- 
ings, photographs,  specially  constructed  apparatus, 
and  practical  demonstrations  should  all  be  used  when- 
ever they  can  be  applied.  The  stereopticon  is  a  valu- 
able assistant,  but  there  is  a  temptation  in  its  use  to 
overdo  the  matter;  it  should  not  be  used  more  than 
once  in  four  or  five  hours  of  instruction. 

The  great  tendency  of  the  instructor  in  first  aid  is 
to  fire  over  the  heads  of  his  audience.  "  There  is  a 
fatal  facility  in  the  use  of  technical  tenns,"  says  But- 
ler, which  it  is  difficult  to  repress.  To  present  his 
facts  in  simple  language  and  to  avoid  technicalities  is 
the  earliest  lesson  the  first-aid  instructor  has  to  learn. 
It  is  astonishing  what  ignorance  of  matters  pertaining 
to  the  human  body  and  the  ills  to  which  it  is  subject 
may  be  found  in  the  most  intelligent  laymen.  It  was 
only  the  other  day  that  I  overheard  a  discussion  upon 
the  reliability  of  the  Scriptures,  the  ;irgument  being 
finally  closed  by  a  man  of  the  highest  intelligence,  an 
author  and  of  commanding  infiuence  in  the  commu- 
nity, who  triumphantly  cried:  "  How  is  it,  then,  that  a 
man  has  one  rib  less  on  one  side  than  on  the  other?" 
Xo  technical  e.xpression  should  ever  be  used  until  it 
has  been  fully  and  distinctly  explained:  and,  in  gen- 
eral, simple  Anglo-Saxon  nomenclature  is  better  than 
the  Latinized  verbosity  of  the  scientific  treatise. 
■'Bleeding"  is  better  than  "hemorrhage;"  a  bone  had 
better  be  "broken"  than  "fractured;"  '"breathing"  is 
as  good  as  "respiration;"  "bloodless"  is  clearer  than 
"exsanguinated."  Simplicitv'  of  diction  cannot  be 
sought  for  too  assiduously. 

It  goes  without  saying  that  the  elements  of  anatomv 
and  physiology  are  an  indispensable  preliminary  to 
first-aid  work.  The  amount  of  instruction  in  this  in- 
troduction to  the  subject  will  vary  with  the  four 
classes  to  be  instructed.  The  hospital  corps,  officers, 
and  company  bearers  should  learn  the  skeleton  to  the 
extent  of  becoming  acquainted  with  the  names,  shapes, 
and  locations  of  all  the  principal  bones  and  such  con- 
spicuous features  of  them  as  may  be  useful  in  first  aid. 
It  will  not  be  necessary  for  them  to  learn  the  structure 
of  the  temporal  or  ethmoid  bones,  nor  to  know  the 
tarsus  or  carpus  in  detail.  But  the  peculiar  arrange- 
ment of  the  bones  at  the  elbow  or  shoulder  or  hip 
should  be  learned — they  should  know  what  the  olecra- 
non, the  trochanters,  and  the  acromion  are,  because  of 
their  relation  to  many  accidents;  and  a  similar  ac- 
quaintance with  other  parts  of  the  osseous  structure  is 
essential  for  a  satisfactorj'  comprehension  of  the  emer- 
gencies connected  with  them. 

The  study  of  muscles  and  joints  in  detail  is  not 
needed  in  a  student  of  first  aid.  The  emergency  man 
will  not  attempt  to  reduce  any  but  the  simplest  dislo- 
cations, and  individual   muscles  will  play  but  a  very 


unimportant  role  in  any  assistance  he  may  be  called 
upon  to  render.  He  should,  however,  know  the  gen- 
eral characteristics,  purposes,  and  functions  of  them 
both.  The  nervous  system  is  of  comparatively  little 
importance  to  the  first-aid  man,  and  he  need  study  only 
the  first  principles  of  its  structure  and  distribution. 
He  must,  however,  know  the  topography  of  the  trunk 
with  reference  to  the  principal  viscera,  because  of  the 
important  bearing  these  facts  have  on  the  application 
of  first-aid  treatment. 

The  vascular  system  is,  of  course,  by  far  the  most 
important  division  of  the  body  with  respect  to  first  aid 
study,  since  treatment  of  its  lesions  fonns  the  most  im- 
portant part  of  emergency  work.  The  physiologv'  of 
the  circulation  explains  the  philosophy  of  haemostasis, 
and  the  topography,  particularly  of  the  arteries,  is  an 
essential  for  the  application  of  proper  treatment  for 
hemorrhage.  The  names  of  the  principal  arterial  ves- 
sels should  be  learned  and  their  location  and  some 
facts  with  regard  to  their  size  and  relation  to  danger- 
ous bleeding.  I  shall  not  attempt,  however,  to  give  a 
complete  synopsis  here  of  the  anatomical  and  physio- 
logical facts  essential  as  an  introduction  to  first-aid 
study.  I  have  done  this  in  full  elsewhere.'  It  is  de- 
sired to  suggest  simply  the  merest  outline  preliminary 
to  a  brief  consideration  of  the  best  method  of  teaching 
the  facts. 

The  bony  framework  itself  is  the  foundation  of  all 
first-aid  study,  and  nothing  can  be  substituted  for  the 
human  skeleton  for  this  purpose.  The  best  results 
are  to  be  obtained  from  a  combination  of  an  articu- 
lated and  a  disarticulated  skeleton.  In  the  former  the 
mutual  relations  of  the  component  parts  can  be  shown 
and  demonstrated,  while  by  means  of  the  latter  the 
peculiarities  of  the  individual  bones  can  be  shown. 
The  course  of  the  circulation  and  the  location  of  its 
component  parts,  other  than  the  heart,  can  best  be 
shown  by  charts,  as,  except  in  the  rarest  cases,  it  will 
be  impracticable  to  demonstrate  them  upon  the  cada- 
ver, which  is  the  ideal  method.  Moreover,  except  with 
the  hospital  corps,  who  become  accustomed  to  death 
through  their  ordinary  duties,  there  are  peremptory 
though  sentimental  objections  to  the  use  of  any  part  of 
the  cadaver,  except  the  skeleton.  But,  while  the  to- 
pography must  be  obtained  from  charts,  many  of  the 
most  interesting  general  facts  and  much  of  the  mor- 
phology can  be  displayed  in  the  anatomy  of  the  lower 
animals.  The  common  domestic  cat "  is  a  treasure- 
house  of  information  for  the  first-aid  class.  A  dog 
may  be  even  better,  if  he  is  larger.  It  is  well  to 
anaesthetize  the  animal  in  the  presence  of  the  class  and 
to  demonstrate  the  action  of  the  heart  and  lungs  in 
active  movement  before  life  is  extinct.  If  care  has 
been  taken  that  the  act  of  digestion  shall  be  active  at 
the  time  of  the  demonstration,  a  display  of  the  mesen- 
teric lacteals  is  always  received  with  great  enthusiasm 
by  a  class.  A  few  remarks  upon  the  similarity  and 
the  differences  in  structure  between  the  cat  and  the 
human  being  are  always  interesting  and  clarifying  in 
their  effect  upon  a  class.  The  differences  between  the 
various  kinds  of  hemorrhage  can  be  shown  by  practi- 
cal illustration,  and  by  opening  a  vein  and  an  artery 
at  the  same  time  the  venous  and  the  arterial  bleeding 
can  be  actually  compared.  A  muscle  or  two  can  be 
disssected  out  to  show  what  muscle  actually  is,  to- 
gether with  its  general  morpholog)',  and  the  tendons 
and  aponeuroses  can  be  displayed.  If  the  long  mus- 
cles be  taken  for  demonstration,  an  excellent  showing 
oi  muscular  action  can  be  given.     The  biceps,  for  ex- 

'  "  First  .\id  in  Illness  and  Injury,"  by  James  K.  Pilcher. 
Svo.  Second  edition,  1S94,  pp.  322.  Charles  Scribner's  Sons, 
New  V'ork. 

'-'The  subject  may  be  studied  up  with  advantage  in  (lorham 
and  Tower's  "  Laboratory  Guide  for  tlie  Dissection  of  the  Cat." 
published  by  Scribner;  or  the  excellent  work  on  "  The  DissectioQ 
of  the  Dog,"  published  by  Howell,  Holt  i  Co. 


336 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  5,  1896 


ample,  may  be  isolated  and  the  forearm  moved  by 
traction  upon  it,  so  as  to  show  both  tiexion  and  supi- 
nation. The  sciatic  nerve  can  be  uncovered  and  used 
as  an  illustration  of  the  elements  of  the  nervous  sys- 
tem. The  skull  can  be  opened  and  the  undeveloped 
brain  of  the  cat  can  be  used  to  demonstrate  the  mem- 
branes and  substance  of  the  brain  and  its  relation  to 
the  spinal  cord.  The  brain  itself  can  be  made  to  give 
interest  to  the  comparatively  unintere-sting  topics  of 
brain  compression;  for  this  purpose  it  is  well  to  use 
two  beef  brains,  one  hardened  in  alcohol  to  show  the 
form  of  the  brain  and  its  parts ;  and  the  other  fresh, 
to  show  the  te.vture  and  friability  of  its  substance — an 
important  feature  in  the  demonstration.  A  glance  at 
ophthalmic  anatomy  upon  a  beef's  eye  may  always  be 
used  with  great  advantage  to  lend  interest  to  a  lesson, 
while  the  study  of  the  circulation  can  never  be  consid- 
ered complete  without  a  demonstration  of  the  heart's 
action  upon  the  cardiac  organ  of  a  bullock,  using,  to 
show  the  valvular  action,  either  air  through  the  blow- 
pipe or  water  through  a  rubber  tube.  The  interested 
student  of  first  aid  should  i)e  advised  always  to  read 
over  in  his  manual  on  the  subject  the  topic  of  the 
demonstration,  both  before  and  afterward,  in  order  to 
prepare  his  mind  to  understand  the  demonstration  and 
to  impress  upon  his  mind  what  he  has  been  shown. 

The  elements  of  bandaging  and  surgicaf  dressing 
should  always  be  taught  practically.  For  the  ordinary 
tirst-aid  class  the  triangular  bandage  will  be  ample, 
but  tiie  hospital  corps  must  be  taught  the  application 
of  the  roller  bandage  as  well.  It  is  my  plan  in  teach- 
ing the  triangular  bandage,  after  carefully  explaining 
the  theory  and  practice  of  the  dressing  and  showing  its 
practical  application  upon  all  parts  of  the  body,  to  di- 
vide the  class  into  equal  parts,  calling  them  the  front 
and  rear  ranks  respectively.  Each  member  of  the 
class,  then,  at  the  word  of  command,  applies  each 
bandage  upon  the  man  with  whom  he  is  paired;  first, 
each  front-rank  man  applies  the  head  bandage  upon 
his  rear-rank  man,  who  then  at  the  word  of  command 
reciprocates  the  act;  the  rear-rank  man  then  applies 
the  next  bandage,  and  the  front-rank  man  reciprocates 
— and  so  on  alternately  until  the  entire  subject  has  been 
tjhoroughly  gone  over.  This  plan  is  an  excellent  one 
to  follow  in  studying  the  treatment  of  bleeding,  of 
broken  bones,  and  of  wounds.  It  not  only  gives  each 
member  of  the  class  actual  experience  in  applying 
treatment,  but  enables  him  to  see  its  application  in 
his  own  person,  fully  as  instructive  an  experience  as 
the  other.  What  one  of  us  has  not  learned  far  more 
about  some  malady  by  observation  in  his  own  case 
than  he  could  have  been  taught  by  a  thousand  lectures 
and  a  hundred  cases  in  other  individuals? 

The  treatment  of  drowning  and  the  use  of  artificial 
respiration  for  other  purposes  may  with  great  advan- 
tage be  taught  in  the  same  practical  manner. 

Exercises  in  the  extemporization  of  dressings  are  of 
the  greatest  importance  and  contribute  greatly  to  the 
interest  of  a  class.  Each  member  should  be  given  the 
opportunity  to  exercise  his  own  inventive  faculty  in 
the  origination  of  such  appliances.  The  amount  of 
ingenuity  developed  by  these  practical  e.xercises  is 
sometimes  remarkable  in  the  extreme.  The  sugges- 
tions as  to  materials  for  dressings,  splints,  padding, 
bandages,  and  the  like  are  often  original  and  valuable 
enough  to  instruct  the  instructor. 

Medical  emergencies  do  not  usually  admit  of  prac- 
tical demonstration.  The  "  dummy  chucker'  does 
not,  as  a  rule,  practise  his  arts  for  iht  delectation  of 
first-aid  students,  although  it  might  be  possible  for  an 
instructor  whose  work  brought  him  in  contact  with  the 
criminal  elements  in  a  large  city  to  find  one  for  the 
benefit  of  his  class.  I  considered  myself  ver)-  fortunate 
when,  upon  one  of  my  drill  hours,  a  company  bearer 
had  an  epileptic  convulsion  in  the  presence  of  the  de- 


tachment. This  has  occurred  but  once  in  my  experi- 
ence, however,  and  I  do  not  expect  it  again ;  and  this 
class  of  emergencies,  including  the  treatment  of  poi- 
soning, particularly  demands  the  use  of  a  text-book. 
It  is  impossible  for  a  lecturer,  however  graphic  and 
impressive  his  delivery  may  be,  to  impress  these  sub- 
jects clearly,  definitely,  and  sufficiently  by  verbal 
effort  alone.  They  must  be  learned  by  careful  study 
and  repeated  re-reading. 

One  of  the  most  efficient  elements  of  success  in 
maintaining  interest  is  yariety.  A  pursual  of  the 
method  already  rehearsed  would  give  variety  to  a  les- 
.son  upon  most  of  the  emergencies  considered.  But  a 
plan  that  is  of  advantage  in  all  cases  is  to  divide  the 
time  for  instruction  into  three  parts,  devoting  one  part 
to  a  brief  lecture  and  demonstration,  a  second  to  a  quiz 
and  recitation,  and  a  third  to  litter  drill.  When  either 
one  of  the  three  seems  to  demand  more  than  a  third  of 
the  time,  any  one  or  any  two  of  them  may  be  dispensed 
with.  Variety  may  also  be  obtained  by  detailing  a 
member  of  the  class  to  conduct  any  part  of  the  work, 
giving  him  sufficient  time  previously  to  enable  him  to 
prepare  himself  for  the  duty. 

The  foregoing  remarks  apply  more  particularly  to 
the  instruction  of  the  first  three  classes — the  hospital 
corps,  the  officers,  and  the  company  bearers — given  by 
medical  officers.  The  instruction  of  the  fourth  class 
— the  enlisted  men  in  general — must  necessarily  be 
much  less  complete,  both  on  account  of  the  lack  of 
knowledge  and  experience  upon  the  part  of  the  line 
orticers  who  are  to  conduct  the  instruction,  and  the 
lack  of  capacity  upon  the  part  of  the  men  who  are  to 
receive  it.  The  amount  of  instruction  actually  given 
to  the  companies  will  necessarily  vary  according  to  the 
personality  of  the  instructing  ofiicer.  But  enough  for 
the  purpo.se  may  be  presented  in  five  lectures  upon  the 
following  subjects,  each  occupying  a  full  hour: 

1.  The  Human  Body  (the  skeleton  and  the  circula- 
tion in  particular). 

2.  Bandages  and  Dressings  (the  triangular  bandage 
in  particular). 

3.  Wounds  and  Bleeding. 

4.  Broken  Bones. 

5.  Insensibility  (drowning  in  particular). 

These  subjects  need  not  be  presented  in  a  consecu- 
tive series,  but  the  lecture  hour  for  several  occasions 
succeeding  each  lecture  could  with  much  advantage  be 
devoted  to  going  over  the  matter  of  the  lecture  with 
the  men  and  fixing  the  points  in  their  minds.  Wounds, 
for  instance,  should  not  be  ventured  upon  until  the 
bandages  and  dressings  have  been  mastered. 

The  question  of  impressing  the  facts  retentively 
upon  the  remembrance  of  the  men  is  a  most  difficult 
problem.  Demonstrations  of  practical  anatomy  are, 
of  course,  out  of  the  question,  and  it  is  usually  im- 
practicable for  the  skeleton  to  be  used  in  teaching  the 
bones.  Here  pictures  must  come  in.  Charts  may  be 
issued  to  the  companies  for  general  demonstration. 
It  is  impracticable  to  expect  them  to  study  first  aid 
from  a  comprehensive  text-book,  for  many  of  them 
have  not  the  intelligence  to  comprehend  the  subject 
upon  reading,  and  a  still  greater  number  have  not  the 
patience  to  try  it.  In  this  case  it  seems  to  me  that 
we  should  go  back  to  the  method  of  the  untutored  sav- 
age, which  should  be  within  the  comprehension  of  the 
least  intelligent  soldier,  and  teach  by  picture  writing. 
Something  of  this  kind  has  been  attemjited  in  the  Ger- 
man triangular  bandage  of  Fsmarch,  which  has  been 
almost  ruined  in  the  peculiarly  wretched  American 
imitation.  The  St.  Andrew's  Ambulance  Association 
of  Scotland  produces  a  triangular  bandage  which  is  a 
great  improvement  upon  all  others,  and  in  it  has  been 
attained  the  climax  of  pictorially  treated  bandages. 
But  these  are  unsatisfactory  as  means  of  instruction, 
both  because  of  paucity  of  information  and   their  de- 


September  5,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


357 


ticiency  in  permanence.  It  is  impossible  upon  a  tri- 
angular bandage  to  illustrate,  even  with  very  small 
rei)resentations,  a  tithe  of  the  points  needed  to  impress 
the  mind  of  the  soldier,  and  the  crumpling  and  soiling 
of  the  bandage  in  the  hands  of  its  possessor  will  eas- 
ily render  it  too  illegible  for  consultation — an  objec- 
tion which  will  grow  with  the  entiiusiasm  of  tiie  fre- 
quently perusing  soldier. 

.Vdmitting  the  value  of  the  handkerchief  within  its 
limitations,  /.f.,  the  illustration  of  only  a  few  of  the 
principal  procedures  in  which  it  is  applicable,  we 
should  go  much  further.  The  need  can  be  supplied 
by  a  little  book  containing  pictorial  representations 
of  all  the  important  facts  of  first  aid,  with  as  little 
reading-matter  as  possible.  After  this  idea  had  been 
quite  fully  developed  in  the  writer's  mind,  his  atten- 
tion was  called  to  the  ■"  Album  fur  Krankentrager" 
of  Dr.  Ruhlemann,  a  surgeon  in  the  army  of  Sa,\ony, 
which  had  been  used  with  very  great  success  in  the 
German  army.  Dr.  Ruhlemann's  book  is  directly  in 
the  line  suggested,  but  with  the  pages  a  trifle  too  large 
and  the  illustrations  very  poorly  executed.  A  little 
book  upon  this  plan  is  now  in  active  preparation  for 
the  .American  press,  and  in  it  an  effort  has  been  made 
to  do  away  with  the  objectionable  features  of  the  Ger- 
man work,  and  to  present  a  little  manual  clearly  Amer- 
ican in  its  characteristics  as  well  as  in  its  language, 
and  arranged  in  the  order  suggested  as  the  most  de- 
sirable one  for  the  instruction  of  the  enlisted  force. 

Officers  of  the  line  may  with  much  advantage,  in 
transmitting  first-aid  instruction  to  their  commands, 
utilize  as  far  as  practicable  the  features  for  interest- 
ing and  stimulating  the  attention  that  have  been  pre- 
sented by  their  own  medical  instructors,  and  add  to 
them  such  other  features  as  their  own  ingenuity  and 
enthusiasm  may  suggest.  Competition  is  always  an 
important  stimulus  to  work  among  men.  The  enthu- 
siasm which  is  awakened  by  competitions  of  any  kind, 
from  baseball  to  rifle  practice,  may  well  give  us  pause 
in  our  consideration  of  methods  of  instruction  in  first 
aid.  The  writer  saw  a  Canadian  judge  and  an  officer 
of  one  of  the  Massachusetts  courts,  on  the  liigh  seas 
and  near  the  coast  of  France,  where  it  was  impossible 
for  either  to  learn  anything  of  the  merits  of  the  case, 
warm  up  to  the  point  of  personal  collision  over  the 
respective  merits  of  Valkyrie  III.  and  the  Defender. 
The  quality  which  will,  at  the  close  of  the  nineteenth 
century,  bring  to  the  point  of  the  duello  two  gentlemen 
of  the  practical  Anglo-Saxon  race,  because  of  the  ri- 
valry of  a  couple  of  racing  sloops,  would  certainly 
seem  to  be  an  advantageous  addition  to  first-aid  in- 
struction. Competition  may  be  introduced  into  first- 
aid  military  work  by  the  institution  of  inter-company, 
inter-regimental,  inter-department  or  brigade  first-aid 
competitions,  and  the  establishment  of  a  grand  peri- 
odical competition  for  the  championship  of  the  entire 
army.  Each  company  being  divided  into  little  squads 
of  four  men,  graded  by  a  competitive  examination,  the 
winning  squad  should  be  entitled  to  compete  for  the 
championship  of  the  post  or  regiment.  The  champions 
in  this  competition  should  then  be  assembed  at  some 
central  point  in  the  department,  considering  the  army, 
or  the  brigade,  considering  the  national  guard,  to  com- 
pete for  first  place  in  the  department  or  brigade. 
And,  finally,  at  such  intervals  as  may  be  desirable — 
annually,  biennially,  triennially,  or  even  quadrenni- 
ally— the  department  or  brigade  champions  should  be 
given  an  opjiortunity  to  compete  at  some  central  point 
for  the  championship  of  the  army  or  State.  A  trophy, 
consisting,  perhaps,  of  a  bronze  figure  in  armor  pro- 
tecting a  wounded  comrade  with  a  shield  bearing  the 
red  cross,  might  with  advantage  be  the  chief  trophy,  the 
custody  of  which  would  he  awarded  to  the  company 
furnishing  the  victorious  squad.  .Similar  smaller  de- 
signs could  be  awarded  to  the  companies  furnishing 


the  department  or  brigade  champion,  and  still  smaller 
ones  for  the  champion  squads  of  the  regiment  or  post. 
The  writer  has  often  observed  the  advantage  of  com- 
petition in  drilling  his  own  detachment.  When  the 
day  is  depressing  and  the  men  seem  a  little  sluggish, 
the  dummy  wounded  are  often  instructed  to  seek  their 
own  location,  and  then,  after  infomiing  the  detach- 
ment that  the  design  is  to  see  which  squad  will  bring 
in  its  man  the  most  expeditiously,  carefully,  and  safe- 
ly, the  command  is  given,  "  Search  for  wounded.'' 
.\t  the  first  suggestion  of  an  approaching  competition 
an  alert  expression  supplants  the  sluggish  one,  the 
eyes  brighten,  and  eagerness  characterizes  every  atti- 
tude. The  response  to  command  is  instant  and  their 
execution  of  the  order  characterized  by  a  degree  of 
efficiency  obtainable  in  no  other  way.  It  is  believed 
that  the  extension  of  the  feature  of  competition  to  the 
entire  army  in  the  manner  suggested  will  be  of  incal- 
culable benefit  in  promoting  the  efficiency  of  the  ser- 
vice. 

First  aid  in  illness  and  injury  is  an  active,  living 
issue  of  a  concrete  kind,  that  can  be  appreciated  by 
every  one,  whether  in  the  military  service  or  in  civil 
life.  It  is,  then,  of  the  highest  importance  to  deter- 
mine the  methods  of  instruction  from  which  the  great- 
est efficiency  of  first-aid  service  can  be  derived.  From 
our  study,  we  have  determined  that  in  militar)'  prac- 
tice there  are  two  principal  grades  of  instruction ; 

1.  Instruction  of  the  officers  of  the  line,  the  hospi- 
tal corps,  and  the  companv  bearers,  given  by  medical 
officers. 

2.  Instruction  of  the  enlisted  soldiers  in  general, 
given  by  officers  of  the  line. 

The  best  method  of  instruction  is  a  combination  of 
the  lecture,  the  demonstration,  and  recitation  from  a 
text-book,  neither  of  the  three  being  sufficient  without 
the  accompaniment  of  the  other  two. 

The  best  instruction  is  characterized  by  extreme 
simplicity  of  diction  and  the  avoidance  of  all  techni- 
cality in  language. 

The  best  instruction  is  progressive  in  character,  be- 
ginning with  anatomy  and  physiology,  and  advancing 
to  bandages  and  dressings,  and  then  to  emergencies 
proper. 

The  class-room  work  of  the  first  grade  is  advantage- 
ously supplemented  by  home  study  of  a  first-aid  text- 
book, and,  when  desired,  it  may  be  complemented  by 
the  use  of  a  pictorial  remembrancer. 

The  class-room  work  of  the  second  grade  may  best 
be  confirmed  and  fixed  by  the  use  of  a  pictorial  re- 
membrancer, a  copy  of  which  should  form  a  part  of 
the  equipment  of  every   soldier. 

Interest  in  the  work  of  both  grades  should  be  stim- 
ulated in  every  possible  way,  especial  attention  being 
devoted  to  the  development  of  interest  in  the  second 
grade,  a  series  of  public  competitions  being  suggested, 
the  champions  to  be  rewarded  by  the  custody  of  suit- 
able trophies. 

By  the  methods  and  with  the  stimulus  thus  provided, 
it  is  believed  that  every  member  of  the  military  forces 
of  the  country,  including  the  army,  the  militia,  and 
the  national  guard,  may  become  qualified  to  cope  tem- 
porarily with  any  relievable  injury  that  may  occur  on 
the  march,  in  camp,  or  on  the  field  of  battle.  War  can 
never  become  benevolent,  nor  can  bullets  be  trans- 
formed into  white-winged  messengers  of  peace;  but 
the  horrors  of  war  can  be  enormously  mitigated,  the 
sufferings  of  unnumbered  victims  assuaged,  thousands 
of  useful  lives  saved.  It  has  been  stated  that  after 
an  engagement  more  deaths  occur  from  delay  in  apply- 
ing proper  treatment  and  from  exposure  on  the  field 
than  from  the  fire  of  the  enemy.  It  is  the  function  of 
first-aid  instruction  to  avert  all  these,  and  by  the  mag- 
nificent organization  now  established  to  diminish  the 


338 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  5,  1896 


mortality  of  future  campaigns,  to  achieve  victory  at  a 
smaller  cost,  and  to  dull  the  teeth  of  the  dogs  of  war. 
.And  in  time  of  piping  peace,  no  less  than  in  days 
of  raging  war,  will  the  good  effects  of  the  system  be 
felt.  The  thousands  of  men  that  every  year  go  out 
from  the  army  and  the  national  guard  into  the  daily 
life  of  our  country  will  carry  with  them  the  ability  to 
succor  the  suffering  and  rescue  the  perishing,  and,  by 
the  aid  which  they  will  afford  here  and  there  through- 
out the  entire  nation,  will  accomplish  an  amount  of 
good,  by  the  side  of  which  even  the  splendid  philan- 
thropy of  first  aid  upon  the  battlefield  will  seem  to 
be  insignificant  in  comparison. 


REPORT    OF     CAS?:S    IX     .\Hl)O.MI\-\L     .\NI) 
PELVIf  SURCIKRY. 

By   .\.    II.   CORDIKk.    \I.I)., 

KANSAS   CIT\.    MO, 

Gastro-Jejunostomy  with    the  Murphy  Button.     .V 

man,  aged  si.\ty-si.\,  some  eight  years  ago  had  an  at- 
tack of  hepatic  colic  lasting  several  hours,  followed  a 
few  days  later  by  a  jaundice  persisting  three  or  four 
weeks.  He  soon  regained  his  former  good  health  and 
remained  so  up  to  two  years  ago,  when  he  had  another 
colic  attack  not  so  severe  and  not  followed  by  jaundice. 
One  year  ago  he  began  to  have  more  or  less  pain  in 
the  region  of  the  stomach,  or  rather,  as  he  termed  it. 
an  uneasiness  after  eating.  .Vftertwo  or  three  months 
of  this  uneasiness,  he  began  losing  Hesh  and  had  oc- 
casional vomiting  spells.  No  blood  was  vomited  at 
any  time.  At  the  time  I  first  saw  him,  March  i,  1895, 
the  had  not  been  able  to  digest  or  retain_jnuch  solid 
food  for  several  months,  and  was  greatly  emaciated 
from  his  former  weight,  two  hundred  and  forty  pounds. 
He  now  weighs  only  one  hundred  and  thirty  pounds. 
His  appetite  was  fairly  good,  and  liquid  nourishment 
was  taken  with  relish  and  fairly  assimilated.  Solid 
food  caused  pain  and  nausea  until  relieved  by  vomit- 
ing. On  examining  him  I  found  that  he  was  greatly 
emaciated,  had  a  "  swarthy''  look  not  e.xactly  that  of  a 
malignant  cachexia.  PuLse  and  temperature  were  nor- 
mal. Examination  of  the  abdomen  revealed  a  greatly 
dilated  stomach,  and  its  peristaltic  action  could  be 
plainly  seen  through  the  parietes.  It  was  painful  on 
pressure  only  in  the  region  of  the  pylorus;  here  an 
unnatural  sense  of  resistance  could  ije  distinctly  made 
out,  covering  an  area  about  as  large  as  the  palm  of  the 
hand  or  smaller. 

A  test  meal  examined  revealed  an  absence  of  hy- 
drochloric acid.  .\  diagnosis  of  a  malignant  stenosis 
of  the  pylorus  was  the  most  acceptable  theory  to  me, 
yet  a  non-malignant  stricture  had  been  made  out  by  a 
good  diagnostician  before  I  saw  the  case. 

A  tonic  of  strychnine  and  iron  was  given,  and  nu- 
trient enemas  were  ordered  four  times  in  twenty-four 
hours,  lender  this  regimen  he  gained  eight  pounds 
in  a  month. 

A  median  incision  four  inches  long  was  made,  ex- 
tending downward  from  one  inch  below  the  xyphoid 
cartilage.  A  loop  of  jejunum  was  pulled  into  the  in- 
cision. .\fter  pushing  the  omentum  to  the  left,  a 
''  puckering-string"  stitch  was  put  in  the  convex  sur- 
face, the  gut  was  incised,  and  one-half  of  the  Murphy 
button — the  larger  piece  (one  inch  in  diameter) — in- 
serted.  The  stomach  was  pulled  into  the  incision  and 
a  similar  opening  was  made  in  its  anterior  wall  about 
four  inches  from  the  pylonis,  and  the  other  half  of 
the  button  placed  in  position  and  securely  fastened  by 
pushing  the  two  halves  together.  The  approximation 
was  perfect.  \  running  Lembert  stitch  was  put  in  on 
one  side  to  give  additional  security  against  any  acci- 
dent   that   might   occur   from  vomiting;    besides,   the 


walls  of  the  stomach  were  thickened  from  long  and 
constant  peristalsis.  The  patient  left  the  table  with 
a  pulse  of  90.  He  vomited  for  the  fir.st  time  ten  hours 
after  the  operation,  a  large  quantity  of  bile  being 
thrown  up.  Two  days  later  he  had  a  similar  attack  of 
vomiting.  The  bowels  moved  on  the  second  dav. 
There  was  no  distentioi:  at  any  time. 

On  the  twelfth  day  I  could  feel  the  button  distinctly, 
near  the  tenth  rib.  It  was  freely  movable  and  had 
evidently  completed  its  work  and  left  its  moorings  at 
that  time.  Eggs.  milk,  ice  cream,  soft  toast,  rare  beef- 
steak (chewed  and  the  juice  swallowed  1  formed  his  die- 
tary at  the  end  of  two  weeks. 

On  March  i,  1896,  the  man  had  not  found  the  but- 
ton, but  wrote  me  that  he  thought  it  had  passed  some 
time  during  his  three  weeks'  stay  at  the  hospital.  He 
has  continued  to  gain  in  weight  and  strength,  is  free 
from  pain,  vomiting,  or  other  .symptoms  pointing  to 
malignancv,  and  I  trust  that  my  probable  diagnosis 
of  malignancv  may  i)ro\e  to  be  wrong. 

Sterile  Echinococcus  Cyst. — A  woman,  aged  forty- 
six,  the  mother  of  .several  children,  was  first  seen  by 
me  on  September  10,  1895.  Some  seven  years  ago  she 
noticed  an  enlargement  in  the  region  of  the  gall  blad- 
der. She  at  that  time  had  .several  paroxysms  of  pain 
in  that  locality.  During  the  interval  from  that  time 
up  to  the  present  attack  she  had  had  no  severe  pains, 
but  more  or  less  uneasiness  in  the  enlargement. 

Some  three  weeks  ago,  after  a  long,  tiresome  ride  in 
an  uncomfortable  vehicle  over  rough  roads,  she  was 
taken  with  pain  in  the  right  hyjwchondriac  region. 
.\  fever,  continuous  in  character,  of  moderate  intensity 
(100'^  to  102°  F.),  began  about  this  time;  the  pulse 
was  90  to  100.  The  appetite  was  lost  and  in  its  stead 
was  a  loathing  of  all  nourishment. 

Examination  revealed  a  growth  the  size  of  a  foetal 
head,  smooth,  globular,  painless,  semi-fluctuating,  oc- 
cupying the  right  hypochondriac,  renal,  and  umbilical 
regions.  The  abdominal  walls  moved  freely  over  the 
growth.  There  was  dulness  all  over  the  growth  and 
continuous  with  normal  liver  dulness.  .At  the  lower 
border  of  the  growth  and  in  the  median  line  two  inches 
below  the  umbilicus,  the  globular  or  pear-shaped  gall- 
bladder enlargement  could  be  made  out,  movable  on 
a  stalk  or  stem,  seeminglv  about  the  arc  of  a  circle  six 
inches  in  diameter. 

On  September  13.  1895.  an  incision  was  made  in  the 
right  .semilunaris,  from  a  point  an  inch  below  the  free 
border  of  the  ribs,  extending  downward  three  inches. 
The  liver  was  cut  directly  down  upon.  Evidences  of 
localized  peritonitis  existed  over  the  surface  of  the 
organ  in  a  few  places.  The  gland  ■w'as  smooth  and 
enlarged.  Exploratory  punctures  were  made,  but  no 
pus  or  other  fiuid  save  blood  was  found.  The  gall 
bladder  could  be  easily  made  out,  as  the  enlarge- 
ment in  the  median  line  spoken  of  above.  This 
incision  was  closed  and  another  made  directly  over 
the  gall  bladder,  two  inches  below  the  umbilicus. 
This  o(x.'ning  was  only  one  inch  in  length,  and  in  it 
the  gall  bladder  was  stitched  with  one  suture  at  its 
fundus,  the  wound  in  the  parietes  was  packed  with 
gauze,  and  the  patient  was  put  to  bed. 

There  was  absolutely  no  reaction  following  the  ope- 
ration. On  the  third  day  I  incised  the  gall  bladder. 
,V  large  quantit)'  (four  ounces)  of  thick,  clear,  albu- 
minous fluid  escaped.  Not  wanting  to  remove  the 
stones  (which  had  been  diagnosed  at  the  operation)  at 
that  time,  lest  the  adhesions  be  disturbed,  I  decided 
to  wait  a  day  longer.  At  this  time  (four  days  after  the 
operation)  I  removed  one  hundred  and  twenty-five 
stones,  the  large.st  weighing  thirty  grains  (a  large 
stone,  as  gall  stones  are  very  light  in  proportion  to 
their  bulk).  No  bile  escaped  from  the  gall-bladder 
fistulffi,  showing  that  the  cystic  duct  was  yet  occluded. 
At  this  time  J   made  another  exploratory  puncture  in 


September  5,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


oo9 


the  enlargement,  recognizing  that  there  existed  adhe- 
sions over  its  surface  and  that  no  loop  of  intestine  was 
in  front  of  the  liver,  thus  making  the  punctures  safe. 
No  fluid  but  blood  was  obtained  by  this  tapping. 

The  patient  died  three  weeks  after  the  operation 
from  exhaustion,  the  stomach  refusing  to  take  or  retain 
any  nourislimenl. 

There  are  several  features  in  this  case  worthy  of 
comment.  The  large  number  of  gall  stones,  with  an 
entire  absence  of  hepatic  colic  and  absence  of  jaun- 
dice, can  be  explained  only  by  the  supposition  that 
none  of  the  stones  ever  passed  into  the  common  duct. 
or,  if  thej'  did,  they  passed  without  much  constriction 
or  pain.  The  absence  of  bile  in  the  gall  bladder  is 
easily  understood,  with  the  cystic  duct  occluded  as  it 
was  by  the  stones  in  this  case.  The  late  attack,  with 
pain,  tenderness,  and  fever,  was  due  to  infection  in  the 
gall  bladder.  The  large,  smooth,  liver  mass  was  due 
to  the  bulging  of  a  cyst  from  its  under  surface  or 
deeper  structure.  The  rapid  development  was  decep- 
tive, and  the  mass  was  made  rapidly  prominent  at  the 
expense  of  the  absorption  of  the  adipose  in  the  abdom- 
inal parietes.  The  cyst,  being  in  an  old  person 
(ecchinococcus  developing  usuallv  in  the  young),  had 
evidently  developed  earlier  in  life,  and  the  ecchino- 
cocci,  dying,  left  the  cyst  sterile;  its  contents,  in- 
stead of  having  a  specific  gravity  of  1.015  with  no 
albumin  and  abounding  in  sodium  chloride,  was  so 
changed  bv  this  sterilitv  that  its  specific  gravity  was 
1.032  and  albumin  was  present  (possibly  due  to  pres- 
ence of  blood).  The  absence  of  booklets  can  also  be 
readily  understood  as  being  due  to  the  sterility  of  the 
cyst's  contents. 

Pyonephrosis;  Nephrotomy — A  lady,  aged  forty- 
six,  the  mother  of  three  children,  was  taken  down 
some  eight  weeks  ago,  having  had  "bad  health"  for 
several  months  before.  She  had  been  having  what 
was  called  cystitis — frequent  desire  to  urinate  and 
much  dysuria.  Her  bladder  had  been  washed  fre- 
quently and  treated  locally  by  instilling  various  solu- 
tions recommended  for  bladder  inflammations,  but  all 
to  no  avail,  as  she  continued  to  get  worse,  passing 
large  quantities  of  pus  (pyuria). 

At  the  time  I  first  saw  her,  with  Dr.  Porter,  she  was 
thoroughly  septic ;  temperature  varying  from  100'  to 
105''  F. ;  pulse,  120  to  140;  anorexia,  night  sweats, 
passing  large  amount  of  pus  in  urine  that  was  ver}' 
irritating  and  offensive.  The  urine  was  ammoniacal 
or  strongly  alkaline.  On  the  side  to  the  right  of  the 
umbilicus  and  extending  from  the  last  rib  to  the  crest 
of  the  ilium  and  into  the  loin  was  a  well-marked  en- 
largement, globular  in  shape,  smooth  to  the  touch, 
fixed,  and  verv  painful  on  manipulation. 

This  tumor  had  been  gradually  increasing  for  sev- 
eral weeks,  and  had  not  at  any  time  diminished  per- 
ceptibly. The  patient  presented  no  evidence  of  jaun- 
dice or  other  conditions  pointing  to  gall-bladder  or 
liver  involvement.  This  tumor  was  the  size  of  a  good- 
sized  cocoanut.  Taking  the  histon,-  of  bladder  trouble, 
rebellious  and  protracted,  and  with  pus  constantly  in 
all  urine,  and  the  history  of  sepsis  and  a  gradual  en- 
largement in  the  region  of  the  right  kidney,  a  diagno- 
sis of  pyonephrosis  was  made,  and  an  early  operation 
was  advised. 

Operation  was  performed  October  4,  1895.  ^^  '^'^''" 
ried  nephrotomy  was  performed,  making  the  opening 
well  posteriorly  to  promote  drainage;  the  kidney  was 
inci.sed,  a  drainage  tube  was  inserted,  and  gauze  pack- 
ing was  introduced.  A  more  extensive  operation  was 
not  advisable,  owing  to  the  extreme  septic  condition 
of  my  patient.  These  cases  stand  operation  and  an- 
a-sthetics  badly.  The  kidney  abscess  drained  fairly 
well  for  a  few  days,  the  pulse,  temperature,  and  appe- 
tite improving  very  much.  The  discharge  then  began 
to  diminish,  and  with  this  the  old  symptoms  of  sepsis 


returned.  1  then  decided  to  do  either  a  nephrectomy 
or  a  more  extensive  nephrotomy.  At  the  operation  the 
latter  was  decided  upon,  owing  to  the  feeble  condition 
of  the  patient  and  the  extreme  difficulty  likely  to  be 
experienced  in  delivering  the  kidney  and  ligating  the 
pedicle.  The  old  incision  was  carried  downward 
and  forward  to  near  the  anterior  spine  of  the  ilium, 
and  the  whole  length  of  the  enormously  enlarged  organ 
was  exposed  on  its  convex  aspect.  The  kidney  was 
incised  its  whole  length  and  each  compartment  of  pus 
was  broken  into  with  the  finger,  during  which  process 
.1  most  terrific  hemorrhage  took  place,  filling  the 
wound  faster  than  my  assistant  could  sponge  it  out. 
This  part  of  the  operation  was  quickly  completed,  and 
the  opening  in  the  kidney  was  snugly  packed  with 
gauze  to  control  the  bleeding.  The  wound  was  left 
open  in  the  overlying  structures. 

The  patient  suffered  very  much  from  shock  and  loss 
of  blood,  and  was  put  to  bed  in  a  very  weak  state. 
One-tenth  of  a  grain  of  strychnine  was  given  during 
the  operation,  which  lasted  only  fifteen  minutes;  the 
foot  of  the  bed  was  raised,  hot  applications  were  made 
about  the  body,  and  hot  milk  and  whiskey  enemas  were 
given.  During  the  night  she  lost  considerable  blood, 
and  at  my  visit  next  day  I  found  her  calling  for  more 
air  and  giving  evidence  of  acute  anaemia  and  profound 
.shock.     Pulse,  144;  temperature,  96"  F. 

Twelve  ounces  of  a  sterilized  normal  saline  solution 
were  injected  into  the  cellular  tissue  of  the  posterior 
surface  of  the  thighs.  Within  an  hour  this  resulted 
in  reducing  the  pulse  to  ii5  beats.  The  gauze  pack- 
ing was  removed  at  the  end  of  forty-eight  hours,  and 
the  cavity  was  irrigated  with  an  iodine  solution  and 
repacked.  Nutrient  enemas  were  continued  each  four 
hours  until  her  stomach  was  able  to  retain  nourishment, 
the  wound  being  treated  as  above  daily.  Nourishing 
food,  iron,  str^xhnine,  were  given  right  along  day  and 
night. 

January  15,  1896.  —  She  improved  for  a  few  weeks 
following  the  last  nephrotomv,  but  again  lapsed  into 
her  old  septic  condition,  with  a  pulse  daily  running 
up  to  120  to  140,  temperature  loi"  to  103'  F.,  the 
drainage  diminishing  all  the  time.  At  this  date  I  de- 
cided to  make  an  effort  to  remove  the  kidney.  The 
overlying  tissues  were  infiltrated  and  indurated.  The 
kidney  was  as  large  as  a  cocoanut  and  extended  below 
.McBurney's  point  upward  beneath  the  liver.  An  in- 
cision was  made  along  the  line  of  the  last  operation, 
but  extended  farther  forward  from  the  lower  end  of  the 
old  scar.  Another  cut  was  made  near  the  upper  end 
of  the  horizontal  incision,  the  direction  of  which  was 
parallel  with  the  last  rib.  This  increased  the  work- 
ing-limit considerably.  The  kidney  was  separated 
from  its  firmly  adherent  surroundings,  down  to  the 
ureter  and  vessels.  The  pedicle  was  so  deeply  situ- 
ated and  the  kidney  so  large  that  it  was  impossible  to 
get  a  ligature  down  to  it.  I  thought  I  would  have  this 
difficulty  to  encounter,  and  had  my  Koeberle  serre-nceud 
and  wire  ready.  The  wire  was  tightened  about  the 
pedicle  and  the  kidney  cut  away  with  scissors,  leaving 
a  good  pedicle  button  ;  no  loss  of  blood.  The  instru- 
ment was  permitted  to  remain  for  three  days  and  was 
then  removed,  without  bleeding.  Her  convalescence 
was  uneventful. 

Vaginal  Hysterectomy  for  Cancer  in  the  Preg- 
nant Uterus. — The  patient,  aged  thirty-two,  eleven 
months  ago  gave  birth  to  a  full-term  child.  Nothing 
unusual  occurred  during  her  confinement  or  convales- 
cence. Three  months  ago  she  had  quite  a  profuse 
hemorrhage,  with  a  continuance  of  the  flow  from  that 
time  up  to  the  present.  I  saw  her  three  months  after 
the  first  bleeding.  She  had  been  losing  flesh  and 
strength  very  rapidly.  .\n  examination  revealed  a 
bilateral  cervical  tear,  and  on  both  lips  of  the  cervix 
was  a   large  cauliflower-appearing  surface    that  oled 


340 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


( vSeptember  5,  1896 


easily  10  the.  touch.  'I'he  uterus  was  the  size  of  a 
small  cocoanut  and  very  much  the  shape  of  a  preg- 
nant uterus;  but  as  the  woman  presented  not  one  of 
the  subjective  symptoms  of  pregnancy  and  had  not 
menstruated  since  her  last  confinement,  eleven  months 
ago,  the  idea  of  pregnancy  was  quickly  dismissed,  as 
the  all-important  point  in  the  diagnosis  related  to  the 
question  of  malignancy.  A  piece  was  cut  from  the 
growth  and  examined  by  myself  and  by  two  other 
pathologists,  all  agreeing  that  it  was  malignant. 

On  October  29,  1895,  I  performed  a  vaginal  hys- 
terectomy, using,  as  I  always  use,  the  I'rice  hysterec- 
tomy forceps.  It  was  somewhat  difficult  to  pull  the 
uterus  through  the  \aginal-vault  opening,  but,  owing  to 
the  elongation  taking  place  from  the  traction  on  the 
cervix  at  the  expense  of  the  width  of  the  organ,  it  was 
delivered  and  the  operation  was  completed  in  twent\- 
minutes.  At  the  end  of  thirty-six  hours  the  forceps 
were  unlocked  and  a  few  hours  later  removed.  The 
patient's  temperature  never  reached  the  hundred  point, 
the  pulse  remaining  under  80  during  her  entire  con- 
valesence.  She  left  the  iiospital  on  the  nineteenth 
day. 

This  is  a  very  rare  condition,  occurring  about  once 
in  two  thousand  cases  of  pregnancy.  In  twenty-seven 
cases  tabulated  by  Vanderveer,'  five  women  died  dur- 
ing labor  undelivered  and  nine  died  during  the  puer- 
peral period;  in  three  cases  the  results  are  not  men- 
tioned; ten  patients  recovered — a  mortal itv  to  mothers 
of  sixty  per  cent. 

Another  author  reports  three  hundred  cases  of  can- 
cer of  the  uterus  complicating  pregnancy,  with  a  mor- 
tality of  fifty-two  per  cent.  Abortion  occurs  in  thir- 
ty-five per  cent,  of  cancerous  pregnant  uteri.  The 
mortality  to  the  mother  in  abortion  is  very  high.  In 
twenty-five  per  cent,  of  cases  dying  undelivered  the 
fatal  result  was  due  to  a  retained  putrid  ftetus,  shock, 
or  exhaustion.  Post-partum  sepsis  comes  in  for  a  big 
percentage  in  the  mortality.  Rupture  of  the  uterus 
occurs  frequently.  Rapid  spread  of  the  growth,  owing 
to  increased  circulation  during  pregnancy,  takes  place. 
Most  of  the  few  mothers  sur\iving  delivery  die  within 
three  months.  Only  thirty-three  per  cent,  of  children 
are  born  alive,  and  twenty  per  cent,  of  these  die  with- 
in a  few  weeks.  A  large  percentage  of  the  few  living 
children  is  left  motherless. 


Tetanus. — Dr.  K.  F.  Trevelyan  reports  a  single 
case  of  cephalic  tetanus  treated  by  injections  of  an- 
tito.Tcic  (antitetanic,  Roux)  serum.  This  was  without 
result,  although  two  successful  cases  have  been  re- 
ported by  Caretti  and  by  Einstein  and  Buonati.  This 
disease  is  also  known  as  tetanus  hydrophobicus,  owing 
to  the  pharyngeal  spasm  induced  by  attempts  at  swal- 
lowing; tetanus  paralyticus,  as  proposed  by  Klemm,  to 
emphasize  the  importance  of  the  facial  paral\sis;  and 
bulbar  tetanus,  to  accentuate  the  fact  that  bull)ar  sym])- 
toms  are  so  frequently  present.  There  is,  however, 
no  real  difference  between  cephalic  and  ordinar)- 
tetanus,  as  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  the  mu.scular 
spasm  tends  to  become  general  in  both ;  in  fact,  it  is 
only  a  difference  of  mode  of  ingesta,  the  former  resem- 
bling more  closely  experimental  tetanus.  Failure  in 
this  case  may  have  been  due  to  an  insufficient  quan- 
tity used  or  to  the  use  of  the  warm  water  in  dissolving 
the  desiccated  serum.  This  is  the  third  instance  in 
which  the  author  has  observed  the  use  of  the  remedy 
—  in  one  the  Tizzoni-Caltani  serum  was  employed — 
and  in  all  it  did  not  appearto  have  the  slightest  effect 
upon  the  disease. — Brilish  Medical  Journal,  1896,  No. 
1832,  p.  321. 

'  See  Journ.il  .\mericai>  Medical  .Association,  vol.  .>oi. ,  pp.  \\- 
17.  iSq2. 


^trogrcss  of  |5aediail  J>cicncc. 

The    Blood   in    Tuberculosis    of    the    Bones.— Dr. 

John  Dane,  of  Boston,  has  studied  the  condition  of 
the  blood  in  cases  of  articular  and  osseous  tuberculo- 
sis. The  results  of  his  observations  are  published  in 
the  Boston  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,  and  are  sum- 
marized as  follows:  (1)  Most  cases  of  tuberculosis  of 
the  bones  and  joints  do  not  decrease  the  number  of 
the  red  corpuscles  in  the  blood.  (2)  They  do,  how- 
ever, affect  the  percentage  of  hajmoglobin,  giving  rise, 
in  fact,  to  a  mild  degree  of  chlorosis.  (3)  The  leu- 
cocyte count  seems  to  bear  no  direct  relation  to  the 
temperature.  (4)  High  counts,  especially  in  hip  dis- 
ease, point  to  the  probability  that  there  is  or  shortly 
will  be  an  abscess  formation ;  but  low  counts  do  not 
preclude  the  presence  of  abscess,  especially  in  cases 
of  long  standing.  (5)  When,  in  connection  with  a 
low  leucocyte  count  an  abscess  is  found  to  exist,  the 
pus  from  it  is  sterile,  and  the  case  is  generally  one  of 
long  standing.  (6)  In  the  presence  of  an  aixscess,  a 
low  leucocyte  count  generally  indicates  the  absence, 
and  a  high  count  the  presence,  of  a  secondary  infection 
with  pyogenic  organisms.  (7)  Cases  in  which,  at  the 
primary  operation,  the  pus  has  proved  sterile,  show  an 
increase  in  the  leucocyte  count  when  the  wound  be- 
comes infected  with  pyogenic  organisms.  (8)  High 
leucocyte  counts  do  not  always  affect  the  differential 
count.  (9)  Cases  with  a  traumatic  origin  are  gener- 
ally accompanied  by  a  high  leucocyte  count  and  run  a 
more  severe  course.  This  is  especially  shown  in 
cases  of  hip  disease.  That  more  of  the  cases  which 
entered  with  a  developed  abscess  did  not  give  a  defi- 
nite history  of  trauma  is  due  no  doubt  to  the  fact  that 
the  length  of  time  the  disease  had  been  progressing 
had  caused  a  lack  of  ;iccurate  detail  at  the  beginning 
being  remembered. 

Management  of  Pregnancy  with  Nephritis.     Dr. 

Mynlieff  (/A/- /■>(7//(7/(7;;/,  January  i,  1896)  says  that 
when  a  woman  with  chronic  nephritis  becomes  preg- 
nant the  induction  of  ;ibortion  is  indicated  on  account 
of  the  immediate  jjeril  of  the  patient,  which  increases 
as  pregnancy  advances,  the  certain  continuance  of  the 
morbid  |)rocess  in  the  kidneys,  the  great  tendency  to 
flooding  and  abortion,  and  the  small  prospect  of  the 
development  of  the  fcetus  up  to  term.  When  the  phy- 
sician is  called  in  when  pregnancy  is  advanced,  the 
induction  of  premature  labor  may  be  undertaken  at 
the  time  which  seems  most  favorable  for  saving  the 
life  of  tlie  fiirtus.  The  history  of  jirevious  pregnancies 
must  be  duly  considered,  and  if  it  is  foinid  that  the 
fcetus  tends  to  oie  at  a  certain  date  in  pregnane)',  tliat 
date  must  be  anticipated.  In  any  ca.se  the  life  of  the 
mother  mu.st  be  considered  first;  hence  immediate  in- 
terference is  usually  the  safest  course.  The  same 
principle  is  often  best  for  the  foetus  when  viable,  as  it 
may  die  suddenly  earlier  than  in  previous  pregnancies. 

Incompatibility  of  New  Remedies.  — Moerck  points 

out  that  trichloride  of  iodine  is  decompo.sed  by  alco- 
hol and  partially  by  water;  the  aqueous  solution  liber- 
ates iodine  from  iodides;  ammonia  added  to  it  forms 
the  explosive  iodide  of  nitrogen;  reducing  agents  lib- 
erate the  iodine;  and  many  organic  bodies,  among 
others  the  fatty  oils  and  alcohol,  decompose  it.  Hy- 
droxylamin  hydrochlorate  is  very  unstable  and  read- 
ily forms  exjjlosive  mixtures;  it  is  a  powerful  reduc- 
ing agent.  Alkalies  liljerate  the  base,  which  is  unsta- 
ble and  explosive. — American  Druggist  and  Pharma- 
ceutieal  Record. 

The  Doctors  in  France  number  17,500.  Four  hun- 
dred and  fifty  die  each  year  and  650  new  ones  are 
turned  out  by  the  universities. 


September  5,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


341 


Medical  Record: 

A    Weekly  Journal  of  Mediciyie  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE    F.    SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 

Publishers 
WM.  WOOD  &.  CO..  43,  45.  &  47  East  Tenth  Street. 


New  York,  September  5,  1896. 


•■A    PLEA    FOR    A    SIMPLER    LIFE." 

Such  is  the  title  of  a  small  volume  by  Dr.  George  S. 
Keith,  of  Edinburgh,  in  which  he  seeks  to  point  out 
some  of  the  evils  which,  he  holds,  have  arisen  from  the 
two  opposite  lines  of  medical  practice  during  the  past 
century.  A  complete  revolution  has  taken  place  in  the 
practice  of  medicine  within  the  last  si.\ty  years.  For- 
merly all  the  common  diseases  were  ascribed  to  over- 
action,  and  the  remedies  were  bleeding,  vomiting, 
purging,  sweating— in  fact,  depletion  in  its  most  vio- 
lent forms,  h.  fashionable  London  physician  began 
teaching  that  disease  was  due  to  a  weakened  action  of 
the  functions  and  the  body  needed  "  setting  up,"  i.e., 
stimulating  and  tonic  medicines  and  plenty  of  good 
food  and  drink.  This  system  grew  to  maturity  in  a 
short  time  and  was  carried  to  as  great  extremes  as  the 
other. 

Dr.  Keith's  observation  of  different  methods  of 
treating  disease  in  the  various  parts  of  Europe  as  well 
as  in  the  East  caused  him  to  lose  faith  in  the  "  deple- 
tory system "  then  practised  in  England.  Dr.  Keith 
relates  his  personal  experience  with  calomel  and  aperi- 
ents, which  influenced  him  further  to  doubt  the  efhcacy 
of.  drugs.  Patients  wish  immediate  relief,  and  some- 
thing must  be  given,  though  one  often  gets  more  credit 
for  bread  pills  than  for  anything  stronger.  The  apho- 
rism of  Hippocrates,  "Melius  remedium  dubium  quam 
nullum" —'■^  Better  a  doubtful  remedy  than  none" — has 
done  much  harm.  "  Better  no  medicine  than  a  doubt- 
ful one."  The  doubtful  medicine  may  obstruct  na- 
ture instead  of  aiding  her,  and  the  physician  may  never 
know  what  the  natural  course  of  the  disease  might  be. 
For  instance,  it  is  the  almost  universal  custom  to  ad- 
minister an  aperient  when  called  to  a  case  of  scarlet 
fever.  The  doctor  is  usually  called  in  the  second 
stage  of  the  disease,  when  the  poison  which  has  been 
previously  absorbed  is  being  thrown  off  by  the  skin 
and  mucous  surfaces  of  the  throat  and  pharynx.  It 
seems  natural  that  an  aperient,  by  setting  up  intestinal 
irritation,  will  interfere  with  the  action  of  the  skin  and 
throat  and  make  the  case  much  more  severe  than  it 
would  be  otherwise.  Dr.  Keith  recommends  the  giv- 
ing of  nothing  stronger  than  milk  for  three  weeks 
after  the  disease  has  made  its  appearance.  When  dis- 
ease attacks  the  body,  the  appetite  usually  fails.  Na- 
ture usually  indicates  in  this  way  the  course  to  be 
followed.     There   is  a  reserve  fund  of  nourishment 


laid  up  in  the  body  in  the  shape  of  fat  and  tissue 
which  can  be  drawn  upon  during  disease,  when  the  di- 
gestive organs  require  a  rest.  The  propriety  of  giving 
or  withholding  food  depends  entirely  upon  the  condi- 
tion of  the  digestive  organs.  "  The  physician  should 
always  have  a  dread  of  giving  too  much  as  well  as  too 
little."  "The  doubtful  remedies  which,  according  to 
the  new  axiom,  are  to  be  avoided  in  states  of  disease 
are  medicines,  alcoholic  stimulants,  and  food ;  and 
nature's  methods  which  we  advise  to  be  substituted 
for  them,  or  rather  to  be  allowed  full  play  without 
them,  are  rest — not  forgetting  rest  to  the  stomach — 
warmth,  or,  in  rare  cases,  cold;  a  free  supply  usually 
of  water  and  always  of  fresh  air,  and  sufficient  time 
for  the  organs  to  recover  their  ordinary  working- 
powers,  and  especially  for  the  nervous  system  to  make 
up  its  waste.  In  short,  we  must  fall  back  on  the  old 
and  much  forgotten  vis  medicatrix  naturcc." 

The  author  says  that  the  means  commonly  employed 
at  the  present  time  for  the  cure  of  many  diseases  are 
precisely  those  which  are,  when  used  improperly,  the 
causes  of  the  same  diseases,  i.e.,  food  and  stimulants. 
''  If  a  healthy  person  takes  too  much  carbonaceous 
food  the  excess  is  for  a  time  set  aside  in  the  form  of 
fat,  or  the  secretion  in  the  liver  of  bile  is  unduly  in- 
creased, the  blood  gets  carbonized,  languor  and  dis- 
comfort come  on,  appetite  fails,  and  a  chill  followed 
by  irritation  of  the  stomach  ends  in  a  bilious  attack. 
This  with  enforced  starvation  clears  off  the  super- 
abundant carbon  and  leaves  the  sufferer  in  a  healthy 
condition.  When  the  excess  is  animal  food,  this  may 
go  on  for  years,  and  if  the  individual  is  of  sound  con- 
stitution he  may  dispose  of  twice  or  thrice  the  quan- 
tity of  flesh  food  that  is  required  by  his  system.  The 
kidneys  usually  give  out  first,  or  the  blood  becomes 
loaded  with  animal  matters  and  these  are  deposited  in 
various  organs  in  the  form  of  fibrin,  which  hardens 
and  destroys  more  or  less  of  their  substance  and  their 
functions." 

Dr.  Haig  has  proved  by  recent  investigation  that 
uric  acid  in  the  blood  destroys  its  red  globules  and 
induces  ana;mia,  for  which  good  '"red  meat"  has  been 
considered  the  fittest  cure.  In  experimenting  on  him- 
self he  took  a  certain  quantity  of  beef  tea  as  an  equiv- 
alent for  a  certain  number  of  grains  of  uric  acid.  He 
shows  that  iron  is  useless,  so  long  as  it  is  given  with  red 
meat.  The  most  white-faced  family.  Dr.  Keith  said, 
that  he  ever  saw  was  a  family  of  six  who  had  at  least 
two  full  meals  a  day  of  beef  and  mutton.  The  evils 
of  food  e.xcess  are  much  aggravated  if  at  the  same 
time  alcohol  is  taken. 

The  author  writes:  "In  my  younger  days,  in  the 
twenties  and  thirties,  the  food  of  the  working  man  and 
also  of  the  upper  classes  was  simple  and  good.  It 
consisted  mostly  of  milk,  eggs,  fish,  oatmeal,  potatoes, 
and  a  few  other  vegetables.  There  was  no  baker  and 
no  butcher  in  the  parish,  and  there  was  no  doctor 
within  five  miles.  The  sanitary  state  of  the  houses 
was  worse  than  now.  But  with  the  good  food  there 
was  not  much  general  sickness.  By  and  by  times 
changed;  white  bread  and  flesh  came  into  the  market, 
and  along  with  these  luxuries  came  the  doctor.  The 
improved  sanitary  condition  should   have    led   to   a 


342 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  5.  i8q6 


healthier  state."  As  to  flesh  the  author  says:  "The 
animal  makes  a  perfect  body  from  vegetable  matter 
pure  and  simple,  but  the  phosphates  go  to  form  the 
skeleton  and  in  the  muscle  which  we  eat  they  are  con- 
spicuous by  their  absence.'"  Simple  and  restricted 
diet  is  more  necessary  in  advanced  life  than  earlier, 
and  stimulants  do  more  harm  then  than  formerly. 

"  If  when  in  good  health  we  took  only  the  food  nec- 
essary for  our  comfort  and  work  instead  of  working 
the  stomach  to  the  utmost  and  helping  it  when  it  flags 
with  dainties,  drugs,  and  stimulants,  we  would  have 
much  more  pleasure  from  our  meals  and  a  longer  con- 
tinuance of  strength  and  health.  If  we  could  elimi- 
nate from  the  old  system  of  cure  a  large  amount  of 
depletion,  and  from  the  new  a  larger  amount  of  tlie 
feeding  and  physicking,  we  would  come  nearer  to  na- 
ture's mode  of  preventing  and  curing  disease  and  wc 
would  find  that  prevention  would  be  the  larger  ele- 
ment; the  need  for  the  other  would  be  well-nigh  extin- 
guished." 

OUR    SELF-PRF.SCRIHIiXG    PATIENTS. 

To  such  as  have  studied  the  causes  of  the  present 
decline  in  professional  work  it  becomes  a  serious 
question  whether  there  are  not  other  elements  than 
those  attributable  to  stringent  business  relations  that 
explain  the  condition.  While  the  science  of  medicine 
has  made  great  progress  in  the  methods  of  diagnosis 
and  treatment,  the  physician  finds  that  his  vocation,  al- 
though more  honorable  and  useful,  is  really  less 
remunerative,  and  his  legitimate  practice  is  propor- 
tionately curtailed.  There  is  no  less  sickness  in  the 
world,  but  the  number  of  patients  has  markedly 
decreased.  In  fact,  the  sick  oiies 'are  inclined  te-^et 
the  better  of  the  doctor  and  to  act  more  or  less  inde- 
pendently of  his  direct  ministrations.  It  is  not  diffi- 
cult to  understand  why  this  is  so,  when  we  consider  the 
vast  number  of  persons  who  willingly  yield  to  the 
growing  habit  of  prescribing  for  themselves.  This 
tendency  is  fo.stered  by  the  belief,  in  the  majority  of 
cases,  that  such  prescribing  is  tacitly  sanctioned  by 
the  profession  itself  by  the  use  of  many  of  the  legiti- 
mate remedies  so  frequently  ordered  for  the  relief  of 
the  more  common  ailments.  There  is  a  very  reason- 
able foundation  for  this  conviction,  and  its  responsi- 
bility rests  more  or  less  on  the  prescriber  himself. 
.■\l  the  bottom  of  tlie  whole  business  is  the  prevailing 
practice  of  delivering  private  clinical  lectures  to  the 
patient  on  the  nature,  extent,  progress,  and  outlook  of 
his  malady,  and  the  indications  for  the  use  of  special 
drugs  in  the  treatment  of  certain  conditions.  While 
this  may  give  evidence  of  remarkable  learning  on  the 
jiart  of  the  medical  adviser  and  may  help  for  the  time 
being  to  establish  his  methods  in  the  confidence  of 
his  client,  it  too  often  educates  the  recipient  into  the 
presumption  of  thinking  and  acting  for  himself.  The 
most  superficial  knowledge  is  all  that  is  necessary  to 
this  end,  and,  easily  persuading  himself  that  he  has  a 
repetition  of  the  malady  of  which  he  has  had  such  an 
authoritative  opinion,  he  either  repeats  the  prescrip- 
tion at  will  or  purchases  his  former  remedy  in  op)en 


market  at  the  counter  of  the  obliging  pharmacist 
Quinine,  phenacetin,  salol,  morphine,  pepsin,  the 
mineral  laxatives,  and  a  host  of  other  much-used  medi- 
cines are  given  the  currency  of  indispensable  house- 
hold articles.  To  such  persons  a  diagnosis  is  a  use- 
less refinement,  it  being  sufficient  for  their  special 
purpose  that  their  physician  has  given  explicit  direc- 
tions how  to  use  the  supposed  harmless  remedies 
under  what  the  patient  believes  to  be  similar  circum- 
stances. Not  only  this,  but  the  remedy  is  freely  pre- 
scribed to  all  his  friends  who  are  willing  to  trust  to 
the  blind  chances  of  having  a  like  ailment. 

With  shame  be  it  said  that  ver)'  many  of  the  phar- 
macists, far  from  discouraging  such  practices,  not  only 
willingly  abet  them  but  ofter  special  inducements  to 
purchasers  by  peddling  the  favorite  prescriptions  of 
well-known  physicians.  These  drug  sellers,  for  they 
deserve  no  more  dignified  title,  do  not  prescribe  them- 
selves, but  are  willing  to  recommend  the  prescrip- 
tion of  another,  charging  a  round  price  for  the  trouble 
of  dispensing  it.  When  it  is  understood  that  the  phy- 
sician knows  of  this,  it  is  not  difficult  to  explain  why 
.so  few  prescriptions  are  written  and  why  so  many  pre- 
scribers  deal  out  their  own  medicines. 

Aside  from  the  purely  business  aspects  of  the  ques- 
tion, this  inconsiderate  self-prescribing  is  in  the  high- 
est degree  detrimental  to  the  community  at  large  in 
.stimulating  an  unnecessary^  consumption  of  drugs,  in 
the  formation  of  habits  which  eventually  undermine 
health,  and  in  directly  jeopardizing  life  by  the  loss  of 
valuable  time  in  the  prompt  recognition  and  scientific 
treatment  of  many  of  the  dangerous  and  insidious 
maladies  of  which  the  ordinarj-  patient  has  no  possible 
knowledge.  The  profession  should  always  be  ready 
with  any  information  tending  toward  the  prevention 
of  disciuse,  but  any  attempt  directly  or  indirectly  to 
teach  therapeutics  is  fraught  with  untold  evil  to  the 
giver  and  the  receiver.  The  more  the  patient  is  kept 
in  ignorance  of  the  remedies  prescribed,  the  better  for 
him,  and  certainly,  under  the  circumstances  already 
named,  the  better  for  the  prescriber.  The  physician 
is  never  called  in  consultation  with  his  patient,  as  the 
very  nature  of  the  case  precludes  the  necessity  of  more 
than  one  opinion.  The  moment  any  argument  is 
allowed  on  this  point  all  proper  respect  for  purely 
professional  opinion  is  lost.  This  is  one  of  the  results 
of  selling  the  birthright  for  a  mess  of  pottage.  The 
lesson  is  one  which  many  of  the  too-obliging  practi- 
tioners can  take  to  heart. 


The  Health  Department  of  Greater  New  York.— 
According  to  the  proposed  charter  of  Greater  New 
York,  there  will  be  but  one  health  commissioner,  who 
may  be  appointed  or  removed  at  pleasure  by  the  mayor. 
The  main  office  of  the  department  will  be  on  Manhat- 
tan Island,  but  there  will  be  a  branch  office  with  a 
deputy  commissioner,  a  register  of  records,  and  a  san- 
itary superintendent  in  Brooklyn  and  possibly  in  other 
boroughs.  The  bureaus  of  the  register  of  records  and 
of  the  sanitary  superintendent  will  remain  as  at  pres- 
ent constituted. 


September  5,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


343 


THE    PATHOGENICITY   OF   THE  DIPLOCOC- 
CUS    LANCEOLATUS. 

That  the  presence  of  a  micro-organism  is  not  neces- 
sarily an  indication  of  the  existence  of  disease  can- 
not be  better  illustrated  than  by  the  varying  behavior 
of  the  diplococcus  lanceolatus,  or  the  pneumococcus. 
This  organism,  as  is  well  known,  is  often  to  be  found 
in  the  mouths  of  apparently  healthy  individuals,  pre- 
sumably giving  rise  to  diseased  conditions  when  the 
usual  relation  between  its  virulence  and  the  bodily 
resistance  is  changed — either  the  former  increased  or 
the  latter  diminished,  or  both  of  these  conditions  are 
operative.  Other  organisms,  it  is  true,  may  also  give 
rise  to  pneumonia,  but  the  capsulated  diplococcus  is 
the  most  common  exciting  factor. 

It  is  generally  recognized  that  the  pneumococcus 
is  responsible  for  many  of  the  complications  of  pneu- 
monia, as  well  as  of  a  number  of  independent  dis- 
orders. This  organism  is  possessed  of  pyogenic 
properties,  as  some  of  the  conditions  referred  to  are 
further  attended  with  suppuration,  the  pus  being 
characterized  by  its  viscidity,  plasticity,  and  greenish 
color. 

Simple  uncomplicated  pneumonia  must  be  viewed 
as  a  purely  local  process  in  the  majority  of  cases, 
although  a  number  of  observers  have  succeeded  in 
finding  pneumococci  in  the  blood.  That  generalized 
infection  does  not  take  place  more  commonly  is  to 
be  attributed  to  a  relative  immunity  on  the  part  of 
human  beings.  In  order  for  such  infection  to  result — 
that  is,  for  the  pneumococcus  to  undergo  multiplica- 
tion in  the  blood  and  to  exercise  pathogenic  activity — 
either  the  micro-organism  must  possess  increased 
virulence  or  the  patient  must  manifest  congenital  or 
acquired  predisposition,  or  contra-immunitj'.  Cases 
in  which  the  conditions  just  named  prevail  are  so  un- 
common that  an  observation  recently  recorded  by 
Schabad  {Cenfralb/att  fitr  Bakferiologic,  No.  25,  1896) 
seems  for  this  and  other  reasons  to  be  of  unusual 
interest. 

A  man,  forty-five  years  old,  w-as  suddenly  seized 
with  chill,  fever,  cough,  and  expectoration,  .together 
with  pain  in  the  right  side  of  the  chest.  On  the 
second  day  he  complained  of  pain  in  the  right  hip- 
joint  and  on  the  fourth  day  also  of  pain  in  the  left 
knee-joint.  Physical  examination  made  on  the  sixth 
day  showed  the  area  of  cardiac  percussion  dulness  to 
be  increased  toward  the  left,  while  the  heart  sounds 
were  obscure,  the  pulse  was  frequent,  and  the  vessels 
were  atheromatous.  Dyspnoea  was  pronounced  and  the 
percussion  resonance  over  the  upper  lobe  of  the  right 
lung  was  impaired,  while  the  breathing  was  bronchial 
and  subcrepitant  rales  could  be  heard.  At  the  base 
of  the  left  half  of  the  chest  in  the  axillary  region 
pleural  friction  sounds  were  audible.  The  tempera- 
ture was  moderately  elevated.  Inoculation  of  agar 
tubes  with  blood  obtained  under  suitable  precautions 
resulted  in  the  development  of  pneumococci,  which  in 
turn  yielded  typical  cultural  and  pathogenic  reactions. 
The  case  terminated  fatally  and  post-mortem  exam- 
ination disclosed  the  following  conditions:  Acute 
fibrino-purulent  pericarditis;  beginning  parenchyma- 


tous and  fatty  degeneration  of  the  heart;  atheroma  of 
the  aorta;  chronic  pleurisy  on  the  left  and  acute 
pleurisy  on  the  right;  croupous  pneumonia  involving 
the  upper  lobe  of  the  right  lung  in  the  stage  of  gray 
hepatization  with  suppuration ;  acute  purulent  peri- 
tonitis; cirrhosis  of  the  liver;  chronic  hyperplasia  of 
the  spleen;  fatty  degeneration  of  the  kidneys;  puru- 
lent coxitis  on  the  right  and  purulent  gonitis  on  the 
left.  The  pus  from  the  joints  from  the  abdominal 
cavity  and  from  the  pericardial  sac  was  thick  and 
yellowish,  with  a  tinge  of  green.  Smear  preparations 
and  agar  inoculations  from  the  pneumonic  lung,  from 
blood  from  the  heart,  from  the  splenic  pulp,  from  the 
pericardial  and  the  peritoneal  exudates,  and  from  the 
pus  from  the  joints  all  disclosed  the  presence  of 
pneumococci.  In  some  of  the  cultures  the  bacterium 
coli  commune  also  developed. 


Drs.    L.    D.  Bulkley    and    G.    H.    Fox,   of  New 

York,  were  among  the  visitors  registered  at  the  Car- 
lisle meeting  of  the  British  Medical  Association. 

The  Medical  Service  at  the  Paris  Exposition. — 

Dr.   Gilles  de  la  Tourette  has  been  appointed  physi- 
cian-in-chief for  the  world's  fair  of  1900  in  Paris. 

The  Brewing  of  Ale  is  on  the  increase  in  Great 
Britain,  a  tax  having  been  paid  on  over  one  million 
barrels  more  this  year  than  last. 

"Appendicitis  as  it  Affects  Life-Insurance  Risks." 
— The  author  of  the  paper  with  this  title,  which  ap- 
peared in  a  recent  issue,  was  Dr.  Albert  Wood,  not 
Woods,  as  written. 

The  Fourth  International  Congress  of  Hydrology, 
Climatology,  and  Geology  will  be  held  at  Clermont- 
Ferrand,  Puy  de  Dome,  France,  September  28th  to 
October  4th.  The  general  secretary  of  the  congress 
is  Dr.  E.  Fredet. 

Dr.  Besnier  will  be  the  president  of  the  next  Inter- 
national Congress  of  Dermatology,  which  will  be  held 
in  Paris  in  1900  during  the  exhibition  year. 

Typhoid  Fever  in  New  Haven.^ — A  small  epidemic 
of  typhoid  fever  prevails  at  New  Haven,  sixty-nine 
cases  having  been  reported  during  the  last  few  days 
of  August.  Most  of  the  cases  have  been  traced  in 
their  origin  to  milk  supplied  by  one  dealer. 

The  State  Commission  in  Lunacy — According  to 
a  telegram  from  Albany,  Dr.  Carlos  F.  MacDonald, 
president  of  the  State  Commission  in  Lunacy,  has  re- 
signed, the  resignation  to  take  effect  the  last  of  this 
month.  Dr.  Peter  M.  Wise  has  been  appointed  by 
Governor  Morton  to  succeed  him. 

A  Limited  "  Kur."— The  park  commissioners  have 
given  permission  to  the  members  of  the  Kneipp-Ver- 
ein  to  walk  barefooted  upon  the  grass  of  certain  por- 
tions of  Central  Park,  between  six  and  eight  o'clock 
in  the  morning.  This  privilege  is  granted  for  one 
week  only. 


344 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  5,  1896 


The  Semi-Centennial  of  Anaesthesia — It  is  pro- 
posed in  France  to  celebrate  during  the  coming  autumn 
the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  discovery  of  anesthetics. 
The  details  of  the  celebration  are  not  yet  fixed,  but  it 
will  probably  take  place  during  the  session  of  the 
French  Surgical  Congress  in  October. 

Closure  of  a  Hospital. — The  Mount  Vernon  Hos- 
pital was  closed  the  last  day  of  August,  owing  to  lack 
of  funds,  and  the  managers  have  concluded  not  to  open 
again  unless  the  city  will  appropriate  an  amount  suffi- 
cient for  the  needs  of  the  institution. 

Tuberculosis  and  Telephones. — It  is  said  that  Vi- 
enna physicians  have  traced  cases  of  tuberculosis  and 
other  contagious  diseases  to  the  use  of  public  tele- 
phones, and  the  suggestion  is  made  that  a  sponge  with 
a  solution  of  carbolic  acid  be  kept  in  every  station  for 
a  daily  cleaning  of  the  apparatus. 

The  Hospital  Sunday  Collection  in  London  this 
year  has  fallen  far  below  expectations.  It  is  said 
that  Guy's  Hospital  has  taken  most  of  the  money 
charitable  persons  had  to  give  to  hospitals. 

Professor  Gusserow  has  been  appointed  dean  of  the 
medical  faculty  in  the  University  of  Berlin  for  the 
year  1896-97. 

Dr.  Jacob  Rosenthal  died  at  Chicago,  on  August 
24th,  at  the  age  of  thirty-three  years.  He  was  gradu- 
ated at  the  Jefferson  Medical  College  in  1888,  and  after 
a  period  of  post-graduate  study  abroad  engaged  in  the 
practice  of  his  profession  at  Chicago,  devoting  himself 
especially  to  gynecology. 

Vital  Statistics  of  Philadelphia — For  the  week 
ending  August  22d  there  occurred  in  the  city  of  Phila- 
delphia 382  deaths,  of  which  187  were  in  children  un- 
der five  years  of  age.  The  largest  number  of  deaths 
from  a  single  cause — 66 — was  due  to  cholera  infan- 
tum, and  the  next  largest  number — 39 — to  sunstroke. 
There  were  reported  during  the  week  55  cases  of  ty- 
phoid fever,  23  of  diphtheria,  and  14  of  scarlet  fever. 

The  Estimated  Cost  of  a   Medical  Education   in 

Berlin  is  2,300  marks,  about  $575.  The  fee  for  ma- 
triculation is  18  marks;  for  examination  for  the  medi- 
cal faculty,  242  marks;  diploma  fee,  440  marks;  fees 
for  all  necessar}'  lectures,  etc.,  800  to  1,200  marks; 
cost  of  printing  the  dissertation,  about  150  marks; 
and  the  necessary  books  and  instruments,  500  marks. 
Then  for  board,  lodging,  and  clothes,  at  least  7,600 
to  8,000  marks  must  be  added,  and  much  more  if  one 
would  live  in  ordinar}-  comfort. 

The  Ownership  of  the  Prescription. — The  Medical 
Press,  speaking  of  a  proposal  to  prohibit  the  redispens- 
ing  of  prescriptions,  on  the  ground  that  it  would  check 
the  sale  of  poisons  and  other  dangerous  drugs,  re- 
marks :  "  We  rather  think  that  the  purpose  is  to  secure 
for  the  general  practitioner  an  additional  fee  whenever 
a  repetition  of  medicine  is  needed.  Such  a  suggestion 
may,  perhaps,  be  grateful  to  a  certain  class  of  practi- 
tioners, but  in  our  opinion  it  is  consistent  rather  with 
the  commercial  morality  of  America,  whence  it  ema- 
nated, than  with  that  of  the  '  Old  Country,'  and  is  en- 


tirely beneath  that  which  ought  to  govern  our  profes- 
sion. A  patient  who  pays  his  money  for  a  prescrip- 
tion seems  to  us  to  be  quite  as  much  entitled  to  the 
unrestricted  use  of  that  document  as  he  would  be  to 
the  use  of  any  other  purchased  article." 

Black  Diphtheria  in  New  Jersey.  —  An  epidemic 
of  black  diphtheria  has  been  prevailing  in  Stockton, 
N.J. 

Unethical  or  Too  Popular. — A  strong  opposition  was 
made  this  year  to  the  re-election  of  Mr.  Christopher 
Heath  to  the  presidency  of  the  Royal  College  of  Sur- 
geons, the  main  objection  urged  against  him  being  aj)- 
parently  that  he  had  degraded  his  office  by  accepting  an 
invitation  to  give  in  America  a  course  of  lectures  to 
which  an  honorarium  was  attached.  It  surely  cannot 
be  regarded  as  unethical  or  beneath  the  dignity  of  a 
surgeon  in  England  to  receive  a  fee  for  strictly  profes- 
sional work,  and  he  could  hardly  be  expected  to  be  so 
generous  as  to  pay  his  own  travelling  expenses  besides 
giving  his  time  in  order  to  deliver  a  course  of  lectures 
to  an  American  audience.  Possibly  Mr.  Heath's  op- 
ponents thought  he  ought  to  confine  his  remarks  to  his 
own  countrymen,  or  possibly  they  were  simply  ani- 
mated by  vulgar  jealousy. 

The  Moscow  Congress. — The  following  are  the  titles 
of  the  subjects  set  for  discussion  in  the  surgical  sec- 
tion of  the  International  Medical  Congress,  August 
19-26,  1897:  I.  "The  Treatment  of  Infected  Wounds." 
2.  "The  Non-operative  Treatment  of  Malignant 
Growths  and  the  Results  of  Serum-Therapy."  3. 
"  Results  of  the  Operative  Treatment  of  Cerebral 
Tumors  and  of  Jacksonian  Epilepsy."  4.  "  Surgery 
of  the  Lungs,  with  Special  Reference  to  the  Treatment 
of  Tuberculous  Cavities  and  of  Pulmonary  Gangrene." 
5.  "Treatment  of  Cancerous  Stricture  of  the  CEsoph- 
agus,  Pylorus,  and  Rectum,  with  tlie  Results  Ob- 
tained." 6.  "Gonorrhoeal  and  Syphilitic  Aflfections 
of  Joints."  7.  "The  Principles  of  Construction  of 
Different  Forms  of  Prothetic  Apparatus  for  Deformi- 
ties following  Diseases  of  Joints,  Paralytic  Affections, 
Congenital  Dislocations  of  the  Hip,  and  after  Ampu- 
tations." 

Yellow  Fever  in  Cuba  is  increasing  steadily  and 
is  reported  to  be  of  a  most  virulent  type.  Its  victims 
are  found  almost  exclusively  in  the  Spanish  army,  the 
ill-fed  and  ill-housed  youths  composing  that  army  suc- 
cumbing almost  with  the  first  touch  of  the  disease. 
The  official  report  of  the  Spanish  army  sanitary  corps 
for  the  second  ten  days  of  July  shows  that  there  were 
in  the  militar)-  hospitals  of  Cuba  at  the  end  of  that  pe- 
riod 8,838  cases,  5,538  of  which  were  new,  and  that 
346  deaths  occurred,  250  being  due  to  yellow  fever. 
Since  that  date  the  number  of  cases  is  said  to  have 
largely  increased,  but  the  exact  figures  cannot  be  as- 
certained, as  the  Spanish  authorities  are  always  tardy 
in  publishing  their  reports.  The  building  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Havana  is  to  be  converted  into  a  hospital, 
as  it  is  now  of  little  use,  owing  to  the  lack  of  stu- 
dents. The  epidemic  of  small-pox  in  the  island  is 
gradually  subsiding,  through  want  of  fresh  material 
for  the  disease  to  feed  upon. 


September  5,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


345 


jS>ociety  Reports. 

THK  NFAV  YORK   PATHOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

Stated  Mci'titif^,   March  ii.   iHq6. 
John  Sl.mik  F.i.y,   M.I)..   I'resideni. 

Dr.  Eugene  Hodenpvl  presented  a  series  of  speci- 
mens illustrative  of 

The  Association  of  Malignant  Disease  and  Tu- 
berculosis.— For  the  first  specimen  he  was  indebted  to 
Dr.  Thacher.  It  had  been  removed  from  a  man,  fifty- 
three  years  of  age,  who  ten  months  ago  had  developed 
a  small  tumor  on  the  right  side  of  the  neck,  opposite 
the  thyroid  cartilage.  One  month  later  the  growth 
had  been  removed  at  the  German  Hospital.  It  had 
.soon  reappeared.  When  ne.xt  seen  it  extended  up 
from  behind  the  angle  of  the  jaw  to  the  median  line, 
was  nodular,  very  hard,  and  adherent  to  the  skin,  jaw, 
and  deep  structures.  There  was  some  superficial  ul- 
ceration. One  week  ago  the  breathing  became  very 
difficult  and  painful.  The  urine  was  normal.  The 
temperature  varied  from  99.5"  to  101.5°  Y.  At  the 
autopsy  the  upper  lobes  of  the  lungs  were  found  to  be 
the  seat  of  a  recent  tuberculosis,  and  the  tongue  con- 
tained an  epithelioma.  On  the  right  side,  opposite 
the  thyroid  cartilage,  was  an  infiltrating  growth,  which 
had  ruptured  into  the  oesophagus.  Several  sections 
had  been  examined,  but  no  evidence  of  tubercles  found 
in  the  epitheliomatous  mass. 

The  second  specimen  showed  not  only  the  two  le- 
sions occurring  in  the  same  individual,  but  the  com- 
bination of  the  two  diseases  in  the  same  lymph  nodes. 
The  patient,  a  man  of  forty-four  years,  gave  no  tuber- 
culous or  syphilitic  histor)'.  He  had  had  a  small  gland 
in  the  neck  since  childhood,  but  it  had  not  undergone 
any  appreciable  change  during  all  this  time.  Last 
March  a  small  ulcer  was  noticed  on  the  right  side  of 
the  tongue,  which  soon  healed.  During  the  summer  a 
small  painless  lump  appeared  under  the  jaw.  Last 
November  an  ulcer  appeared  on  the  tongue  and  soon 
began  to  increase  rapidly.  On  admission,  in  Febru- 
ary, he  was  moderately  emaciated  and  was  expectorat- 
ing profu.sely.  On  the  right  side  of  the  tongue  and 
floor  of  the  mouth  was  a  small  growth,  which  was 
somewhat  ulcerated.  There  was  a  lymph  node  under- 
neath the  angle  of  the  jaw.  Dr.  McBurney  removed 
the  tongue  by  Kocher's  operation,  together  with  the 
lymph  node.  In  the  lymph  node  (shown  under  the 
microscope)  was  a  combination  of  the  lesions  of  tu- 
berculosis and  epithelioma.  He  had  stained  a  num- 
ber of  sections  for  tubercle  bacilli,  but  with  negative 
result.  The  miliary  tubercles  were  slightly  cheesy  in 
their  centres,  and  contained  a  considerable  number  of 
giant  cells. 

The  speaker  said  that  George  Clement,  in  Vir- 
chow's  Archiv  for  1895,  had  presented  an  excellent 
resume  of  the  literature  of  the  subject.  The  combina- 
tion of  tuberculosis  and  epithelioma  or  carcinoma  in 
the  same  organ  had  been  described  by  a  number  of 
observers,  but  in  all  less  than  fifty  typical  cases  of  this 
kind  were  on  record.  The  combination  of  tuberculosis 
and  epithelioma  in  the  same  individual  was  much 
more  frequent.  Lubosch's  conclusions,  from  his 
study  of  this  subject,  are  :  ( i )  That  carcinoma  may  be 
engrafted  on  an  old  tuberculosis,  and  that  half  of  all 
the  cases  reported  belong  to  this  class:  (2)  that  an  old 
case  of  tuberculosis  may  become  carcinomatous,  and 
the  carcinomatous  cachexia  facilitate  a  fresh  tubercu- 
louseruption — a  rare  occurrence ;  (3)  that  a  carcinoma- 
tous person  may  become  tuberculous,  although  only 
three  instances  of  this  kind  were  found  on  record;  (4) 
that  a  chronic,  progressive  tuberculosis  may  act  as  a 


predisposing  cause  to  carcinoma,  in  the  same  manner 
that  a  local  traumatism  predisposes  to  malignant  dis- 
ease. Dr.  Hodenpyl  said  that  in  the  case  reported  it 
seemed  to  him  that  the  two  lesions  were  probably 
nearly  simultaneous  in  their  occurrence.  There  was 
no  tuberculosis  found  in  the  primary  tumor. 

Dr.  George  P.  Biggs  said  that  this  specimen  was 
interesting  to  him  in  connection  with  the  case  of  giant 
cells  which  he  had  presented  .some  time  ago.  The  two 
conditions  might  easily  be  confounded.  The  rarity 
of  the  association  of  malignant  disease  and  tubercu- 
losis seemed  to  him  to  be  partly  explained  by  the  dif- 
ferent periods  of  life  in  which  these  diseases  usually 
appeared.  One  susceptible  to  tuberculosis  generally 
succumbed  to  this  disease  before  arriving  at  the  age  at 
which  carcinoma  or  epithelioma  or  dinarily  developed. 

Dr.  J.  S.  Thacher  recalled  a  case  seen  clinically 
about  one  year  ago,  occurring  in  a  nurse,  about  forty- 
five  years  of  age.  This  woman  had  presented  only 
certain  vague  abdominal  symptoms,  and  several  phy- 
sicians had  failed  to  make  a  positive  diagnosis.  At 
the  autopsy  there  was  some  diliference  of  opinion  as  to 
whether  the  case  was  one  of  tuberculosis  or  carcinoma. 
The  peritoneum  seemed  to  show  typical  miliary  tuber- 
cles, but  in  the  pancreas  were  nodules  looking  more 
like  carcinoma.  Dr.  Coleman  found,  on  making  sec- 
tions, that  both  conditions  were  present,  the  tubercu- 
losis involving  principally  the  peritoneum. 

The  President  said  he  thought  he  had  discovered 
in  the  specimen  under  the  microscope  areas  of  cheesy 
degeneration  in  the  newly-formed  epitheliomatous  tis- 
sue, suggesting  that  at  least  in  those  places  the 
tuberculosis  was  of  more  recent  development  than 
the  epithelioma.  He  could  not  see  any  reason  why 
tuberculosis  and  carcinoma  should  not  be  associated; 
it  was  a  pure  assumption  to  suppose  that  they  were  in 
any  way  antagonistic.  He  recalled  a  case  of  extensive 
secondary  carcinoma  and  diffuse  pulmonary  phthisis  in 
the  same  lung.  He  thought  such  cases  were  not  so 
very  rare ;  probably  they  had  been  overlooked  or  not 
thought  worth  reporting. 

Dr.  HonENPYL  then  presented  microscopical  speci- 
mens of 

Multiple  Miliary  Aneurisms  of  the  Left  Anterior 
Cerebral  Artery. — These  had  been  taken  from  a  rather 
elderly  lady,  who,  while  apparently  in  fair  health,  had 
suddenly  fallen  forward  from  her  chair  and  become 
unconscious.  She  died  soon  after  admission  to  the 
hospital.  At  the  autopsy  the  thoracic  and  abdominal 
organs  were  found  comparatively  normal.  There  was 
no  atheroma  of  the  larger  vessels  of  the  thorax  and 
abdomen.  There  was,  however,  a  well-marked  ather- 
oma of  all  the  vessels  at  the  base  of  the  brain,  and  the 
left  anterior  cerebral  arterj-  presented  what  looked  to 
be  multiple  miliary  aneurism.  The  vessel  was  stud- 
ded with  from  ten  to  fifteen  small  nodules,  varying  in 
size  from  that  of  a  pin's  head  to  three  or  four  times 
that  size.  There  was  a  considerable  extravasation  of 
blood  at  the  base  of  the  brain;  evidently  the  hemor- 
rhage had  occurred  from  rupture  of  one  of  these  small 
nodules.  Microscopical  examination  showed  very  ex- 
tensive disease  of  the  vessels.  In  at  least  one  place 
rupture  had  taken  place  into  a  blood-vessel,  so  that  it 
was  really  an  aneurism;  in  the  other  places  the  more 
accurate  designation  would  be  "atheromatous  cysts." 

Acute  Exudative  Meningitis.  —  Dr.  Hodenpyl 
showed  some  microscopical  specimens  from  a  case  of 
this  kind,  in  which  there  had  been  scarcely  any  gross 
lesions.  He  thought  the  diagnosis  could  not  have  been 
made  except  by  the  aid  of  the  microscope.  The  pa- 
tient, a  colored  man,  twenty-three  years  of  age,  was 
admitted  to  the  hospital  on  January  19,  1896.  He 
was  very  intemperate  in  his  habits,  and  had  had  syph- 
ilis two  years  before.  About  the  middle  of  last  No- 
vember  he   had   begun    to  suffer   from  dizzine.ss  and 


346 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  5,  1896 


headache,  but  thesse  had  temporarily  improved  under 
antisyphilitic  treatment.  The  headache  had  then  re- 
turned and  become  more  severe.  On  admission  he 
was  well  nourished,  the  breath  was  foul,  there  was  con- 
siderable prostration,  the  urine  was  normal ;  the  tem- 
perature was  100'  F.,  pulse  66,  and  respirations 
22.  The  physical  examination  was  negative.  On  the 
day  after  admission  he  was  found  to  be  stupid  and  he 
passed  no  urine.  Fourteen  ounces  of  urine  were 
drawn  by  catheter.  On  January  22d,  two  days  later, 
there  were  convulsions  and  coma.  The  ne.xt  day  he 
could  hardly  be  aroused  from  his  stupor.  On  January 
25th  there  were  convulsions  again.  On  January  28tli 
he  died.  While  in  the  hospital  the  temperature  had 
been  between  99'  and  100.8'  F.,  the  pulse  between  64 
and  128,  and  the  respirations  between  16  and  24.  At 
the  autopsy  the  pia  mater  was  congested  and  some- 
what dry,  and  although  its  lustre  was  slightly  dimin- 
ished its  appearance  was  not  at  all  characteristic.  A 
very  small  amount  of  clotted  blood  was  found  at  the 
base  of  the  brain,  and  a  little  slightly  blood-tinged 
fluid  in  the  lateral  ventricles.  All  over  the  conve.vity 
of  the  brain  on  either  side  the  microscope  showed  a 
moderate  exudation  in  the  meshes  of  the  pia,  and  lit- 
tle on  the  surface.  The  exudate  consisted  of  serum, 
fibrin,  and  leucocytes,  with  a  few  blood  cells  and  cells 
from  the  pia  itself. 

The  speaker  said  that  three  kinds  of  meningitis  nor- 
mally showed  no  gross  lesions,  viz.:  (i)  Acute  cellu- 
lar meningitis,  which  was  comparatively  rare;  (2)  tu- 
berculous meningitis,  either  with  or  without  exudative 
meningitis;  and  (3)  acute  exudative  meningitis.  It 
seemed  to  him  quite  remarkable  that  such  a  small  le- 
sion should  prove  fatal,  as  it  undoubtedly  did. 

Dr.  George  P.  Bi<;r.s  referred  to  a  similar  case, 
that  of  a  girl  who  had  frequently  been  in  the  Hudson 
Street  Hospital  for  hysteria.  One  day,  just  as  she 
was  about  to  be  discharged  from  the  hospital,  she  fell 
dead.  The  autopsy  showed  no  ver\-  clear  cause  of 
death,  except  that  the  pia  mater  seemed  to  be  a  little 
dry  and  dull.  Microscopical  examination  was  made 
of  the  medulla,  cerebellum,  and  cerebrum,  and  in  all 
these  parts  an  exudate  was  found.  This  consisted  of 
an  extremely  thin  layer,  but  containing  many  cells. 
The  rapidity  with  which  death  might  occur  in  these 
cases  was  interesting.  He  remembered  a  case  in 
which  a  boy  had  died  within  twenty-four  hours  of  the 
onset  of  the  first  symptoms.  Microscopical  examina- 
tion in  this  case  disclosed  the  cause  of  death. 

The  next  spiecimen,  presented  by  Dr.  HonE.vpvi.,  was 
irom  a  case  of 

Primary  Carcinoma  of  the  Liver  and  Head  of 
the  Pancreas. — It  had  been  taken  frojn  a  woman, 
twenty-seven  years  of  age,  who  had  been  comparatively 
well  up  to  one  year  before  her  death.  At  that  time 
she  had  begun  to  have  some  jaundice  and  offensive 
diarrhrea,  with  abdominal  pain.  For  three  weeks  prior 
to  admission  she  had  had  pretty  constant  pain  to  the 
right  of  the  epigastrium.  On  admission  she  was  mod- 
erately emaciated,  intensely  jaundiced,  and  suffering 
considerable  pain  in  the  epigastrium.  The  abdomen 
was  moderately  distended  with  fluid.  The  area  of  liv- 
er dulness  was  ver)-  decidedly  increased,  and  also  the 
splenic  dulness.  There  was  an  irregular  fever,  the 
temperature  sometimes  rising  as  high  as  103°  F. 
About  two  days  before  death  an  exploratory  operation 
was  performed.  An  enormously  di.stended  gall  blad- 
der was  found,  and  also  a  new  growth  in  the  region  of 
the  pancreas.  .\n  anastomosis  was  made  between  the 
gall  bladder  and  the  intestine  by  means  of  a  Murphy 
button.  Death  occurred  from  peritonitis  and  shock. 
At  the  autopsy  the  abdomen  was  found  to  contain 
about  two  quarts  of  bloody  fluid,  and  the  intestines 
were  distended  with  tarry  blood.  The  intestinal  suture 
was  tested  and  found  to  be  complete.     The  gall  blad- 


der contained  two  ounces  of  dark  bile.  The  stomach 
was  dilated  and  the  mucous  membrane  bile-stained. 
The  left  half  of  the  pancreas  was  soft.  The  organ 
was  greatly  enlarged,  and  behind  and  firmly  adherent 
to  the  duodenum  and  under  surface  of  the  liver  was  a 
new  growth.  In  the  duodenum  were  two  circular 
openings  with  rounded  edges,  communicating  directly 
with  the  necrotic  new  growth.  A  probe  passed  only 
a  short  distance  into  the  common  duct.  The  gall 
bladder  at  the  cystic  duct  opened  by  a  solution  of  con- 
tinuity directly  into  the  cancerous  mass.  The  liver 
was  enlarged  and  intensely  bile-stained.  The  gall 
ducts  were  greatly  congested.  The  kidneys  showed 
acute  degeneration. 

The  President  remarked  that  some  time  ago  he  had 
presented  similar  cases  to  the  society.  In  two  of  them 
the  patient  had  died  so  early  that  all  that  was  found 
was  a  nodule  restricted  to  the  head  of  the  pancreas. 
The  particular  interest  in  the  case  was  the  demon- 
stration of  the  fact  that  carcinoma  did  occasionally 
begin  in  the  head  of  the  pancreas. 

Carcinoma  of  the  Liver  and  Stomach. — The  next 
specimen  presented  by  ])k.  HdHEMVi.  was  from  a 
man,  fiftv-two  vearsof  age,  admitted  to  the  hospital  in 
November.  Three  months  before,  he  had  been  success- 
fully operated  upon  for  hydrocele.  .At  the  time  of  his 
last  admission  the  alidomen  was  distended,  but  no  fluid 
was  withdrawn  from  it.  Physical  examination  showed 
the  liver  considerably  enlarged.  Emaciation  and  en- 
largement of  the  liver  were  the  only  evidences  of  dis- 
ease, and  these  were  steadily  progressive  up  to  the 
time  of  his  death.  At  the  autopsy  there  were  three 
quarts  of  bloody  fluid  in  the  abdominal  cavity.  The 
liver  weighed  twelve  pounds,  and  was  almost  com- 
pletely replaced  by  carcinomatous  new  growth.  At 
the  pylorus  was  a  carcinomatous  mass,  just  beginning 
to  ulcerate.  There  was  also  a  small  carcinomatous 
mass  at  the  head  of  the  pancreas. 

Primary  Carcinoma  of  the  Stomach  with  Perfo- 
ration through  the  Duodenum  into  the  Lung. — The 
patient  from  whom  Dr.  Hodenpyl  took  these  specimens 
was  a  man,  fiftv-one  years  of  age,  who  gave  a  history 
of  vomiting  after  meals  for  a  year  before  death. 
Shortly  before  the  last  he  developed  some  fever  and 
cough,  with  very  fetid  expectoration.  In  the  lesser 
curvature  of  the  stomach  the  autopsy  revealed  a  large 
carcinomatous  mass  and  an  opening  admitting  two 
fingers.  This  opening  passed  into  the  lower  lobe  of 
the  lung,  in  which  was  an  abscess  about  the  size  of  an 
orange.     The  next  specimen  was  one  of 

Carcinoma  of  the  Pylorus,  removed  from  a  man, 
fifty-six  years  of  age,  who  had  had  vomiting  and  slight 
pain  in  the  .stomach  for  two  years  previously.  He 
had  emaciated  gradually,  but  there  had  been  no  vom- 
iting of  blood.  Microscopical  examination  showed 
the  carcinoma  to  be  of  the  colloid  variety.  The  next 
specimen  was  from  a  case  of 

Carcinoma  of  the  Stomach  without  Symptoms. 
— It  was  removed  from  an  old  man  who  had  been 
found  in  the  street,  bleeding  from  the  mouth.  He 
died  at  the  hospital  before  any  history  could  be  ob- 
tained. -At  the  autopsy  the  man  looked  to  be  strong 
and  well  nourished.  The  stomach  and  intestine  were 
filled  with  large  blood  clot,  the  stomach  contained  a 
large  coagulum,  and  at  the  cardiac  orifice  was  an  en- 
circling and  constricting  carcinomatous  mass  with  a 
number  of  blood-vessels  traversing  this  ulcerated 
growth.     The  next  specimen  was  one  of 

Carcinoma  of  the  Stomach  with  Marked  Con- 
striction of  the  Pylorus. —  This  was  not  accompanied 
by  a  clinical  history.  The  last  specimen  by  Dr.  Ho- 
denpyl was  one  of 

Syphilitic  Perforation  of  the  Large  Intestine,  oc- 
curring in  a  man,  sixty-one  years  of  age.  He  had  had 
a  well-marked   attack  of   syphilis,  for  which   he   had 


Septt^mber  5,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


347 


been  treated.  There  was  a  syphilitic  necrosis  of  the 
sternum.  He  came  into  the  hospital  complaining  of 
obstinate  constipation.  Enemata  and  powerful  pur- 
gatives were  given,  without  causing  a  movement  of  the 
bowel.  .'\t  the  autopsy  several  syphilitic  gummata 
were  found  in  the  spleen,  and  in  the  abdominal  cavity 
was  a  beginning  peritoniti.s.  There  was  also  a  large 
quantity  of  fa-cal  matter  in  the  abdominal  cavity. 

A  Peyer's  Patch  in  a  Meckel's  Diverticulum. 
— Dr.  Thomas  S.  Soitthworth  presented  the  intestine 
of  a  child  of  seven  months,  who  had  died  of  chronic 
catarrhal  entero-colitis.  The  solitary  follicles  were 
enlarged  and  Peyer's  patches  swollen.  About  one 
foot  above  the  ileo-ca'cal  valve  was  found  a  small 
Meckel's  diverticulum,  in  which  was  a  Peyer's  patch. 

Ileo-Colic  Intussusception.— The  .second  specimen 
was  from  a  child  of  two  months,  evidently  syphilitic. 
There  had  been  high  fever  and  some  pulmonary  con- 
solidation just  before  death.  At  the  autopsy  the  pos- 
terior portions  of  the  two  lower  lobes  showed  patches 
of  broncho-pneumonia.  The  spleen  was  enlarged,  ap- 
parently from  syphilis,  and  the  organ  weighed  thirty- 
grams.  In  the  lower  portion  of  the  ileum  were  si.x 
intussusceptions,  and  one  of  them  of  the  typical  ileo- 
colic variety.  These  intussusceptions,  the  speaker 
said,  occurring  just  prior  to  death,  are  usually  in  the 
jejunum. 

The  societv  then  went  into  executive  .session. 


Stated  Meeting,  Marcli  25,  iHg6. 

Resume  of  the  Oses  of  Formalin. — Dr.  George 
C.  Freeborn  read  a  paper  with  this  title. 

Dr.  Henry  Power  said  that  in  his  experience  for- 
malin had  appeared  to  be  very  irregular  in  its  action. 
He  had  noticed  this  especially  in  studying  the  minute 
anatomy  of  the  cells. 

The  President  asked  if  it  had  been  found  that  the 
freshness  of  the  tissues  was  an  esseniial  point  in  the 
successful  use  of  this  agent. 

Dr.  Freeborn  said  that  when  formalin  had  been 
first  brought  into  use  he  had  directed  the  spjecimens 
to  be  placed  in  a  two-per-cent.  solution  in  the  oper- 
ating-room, and  this  plan  had  yielded  excellent  re- 
sults. Subsequently  he  had  found  the  specimens  very 
poorly  preserved,  and  he  had  then  increased  the 
strength  of  the  solution  to  five  per  cent.,  with  rather 
better  results  for  a  while,  but  again  there  had  been 
trouble.  Finally  he  had  adopted  the  plan  of  substi- 
tuting a  two-per-cent.  .solution  of  formalin  for  the 
water  ordinarily  employed  in  Miiller's  fluid.  Since 
then  he  had  used  this  "  formalin-Miiller's  fluid'"  and 
there  had  been  no  trouble. 

The  President  said  that  recently  in  preparing  a 
specimen  for  the  museum  his  attention  had  been  di- 
rected to  this  matter.  A  heart  had  been  mislaid,  and 
had  become  quite  foul  before  he  had  seen  it.  It  was 
placed  in  a  two-per-cent.  solution  of  formalin,  and 
notwithstanding  the  very  bad  condition  of  the  speci- 
men when  placed  in  this  fluid  it  had  been  restored  to 
nearly  as  good  condition  as  if  it  had  been  immersed 
in  alcohol  or  in  formalin  when  quite  fresh.  He 
would  like  to  ask  whether  Dr.  Freeborn  had  noticed 
any  effect  on  the  diffuseness  of  the  staining  with  the 
haematoxylin  as  a  result  of  delay  in  putting  the  tissues 
in  the  formalin. 

Dr.  Freeborn  replied  that  he  had  noticed  this  dif- 
fuse staining  in  the  amnion  of  some  pigs  when  there 
had  been  a  delay  of  three  or  four  hours  before  immer- 
sion in  the  formalin  solution.  Kohn  had  experi- 
mented on  a  putrefying  solution  of  peas,  using  various 
strengths  of  formalin,  and  he  had  found  that  anything 
above  a  five-per-cent.  solution  would  sterilize  and  deo- 
dorize this  "  pea  soup."  Many  other  similar  investi- 
gations had  been  made  with  like  results. 


Dr.  F.  M.  Jeffries  referred  to  two  mishaps  with 
formalin  in  preserving  the  intestine.  After  the  speci- 
mens had  been  placed  in  a  two-per-cent.  solution  of 
formalin  for  about  three  days  they  had  turned  black. 
He  had  been  at  a  loss  to  account  for  this.  Possibly 
it  might  have  been  due  to  some  medication  that  had 
been  used,  but  it  had  ruined  the  specimens. 

Dr.  Thomas  S.  Southworth  said  that  he  had 
placed  a  number  of  children's  lungs  in  a  two-per-cent. 
formalin  solution  for  a  considerable  time,  and  had  ob- 
tained a  blackish-gray  discoloration,  which  had  not 
been  entirely  removed  by  alcohol.  It  was  probably 
due  to  the  length  of  time  the  specimen  had  been  in 
formalin  before  being  transferred. 

Dr.  Freeborn  said  that  a  fcetal  pig  that  had  been 
put  in  a  ten-per-cent.  solution  of  formalin  about  eigh- 
teen months  ago  still  retained  its  white  color  beauti- 
fully. As  formalin  is  an  oxidizing  agent,  it  was  quite 
possible  that  .something  in  the  intestine  had  formed  a 
dark  chemical  compound  with  the  formalin. 

Dr.  Power  said  that  he  had  preserved  fourteen 
specimens  of  intestine  in  formalin  without  observing 
this  discoloration.  They  had  not  remained  for  any 
length  of  time. 

Dr.  Edward  Lea.minc;  said  that  formalin  was  used 
frequently  in  photography  for  the  hardening  of  gela- 
tin plates.  The  action  of  formic  acid  should  be  to 
reduce  the  silver  salts,  and  he  had  found  that  this  had 
occurred  in  unexposed  plates.  A  similar  reduction 
might  occur  with  salts  of  other  metals. 

Dr.  Freeborn  -said  that  .sometimes  there  was  an 
overoxidation  of  the  methylic  alcohol  in  the  manu- 
facture of  formalin,  by  which  formic  acid  \vas  pro- 
duced. He  had  also  found  that  this  oxidation  would 
sometimes  continue  in  open  vessels,  resulting  in  the 
formation  of  a  considerable  quantity  of  formic  acid. 

Improved  Stage  for  Use  in  Photomicrography. — 
Dr.  Edward  Leaming  exhibited  a  new  form  of  ap- 
paratus intended  for  use  with  the  microscope  in  photo- 
micrography. It  was  found  in  certain  cases  that  in 
attempting  to  photograph  a  slightly  uneven  specimen, 
or  a  nerve  cell  ^vith  a  long  process,  it  was  impos- 
sible to  get  it  all  in  the  same  plane  with  the  slide  held 
in  the  usual  way.  To  surmount  this  obstacle,  the  ap- 
paratus exhibited  had  been  devised  by  the  assistant  to 
Mr.  Kraft,  of  this  city.  It  consisted  of  a  light  frame- 
work and  a  light  stage  on  which  the  specimen  was 
clamped.  By  means  of  an  ingenious  screw  adjustment 
the  slide  could  be  tipped  in  various  directions  and 
across  the  axis  of  the  lens. 

Reproduction  of  Photomicrographs — Dr.  Leam- 
ing made  some  remarks  on  this  subject,  illustrating 
them  with  some  beautiful  examples  of  such  work  in 
colors.  He  said  that  he  had  attempted  to  utilize  in 
reproducing  photomicrographs  the  three-color  photo- 
graphy by  the  gelatin  process.  The  image  was  first  fo- 
cussed  through  a  violet  screen,  and  then  negatives  were 
taken  successively  through  red,  violet,  and  green 
screens.  These  are  the  complementary  colors  to  the 
three  colors  in  which  the  photograph  is  finally 
printed.  The  negative  taken  through  the  red  screen 
is  printed  in  blue,  that  through  the  green  screen  is 
printed  in  red,  and  that  through  the  violet  screen  is 
printed  in  yellow.  The  color  screens  are  made  of 
glass  and  tough  collodion  properly  colored.  From 
these  negatives  three  bichromate  gelatin  printing- 
plates  are  obtained  and  the  printing  is  done  by  super- 
position. Unfortunately,  the  manner  of  printing  alters 
the  results  somewhat,  and,  although  this  is  of  no  im- 
portance in  ordinary  artistic  work,  it  is  a  serious 
drawback  to  the  use  of  this  process  for  purely  scien- 
tific purposes. 

Dr.  Freeborn  exhibited  under  the  microscope  the 
original  slides  from  which  the  colored  photographs 
had  been  made. 


348 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  5,    1896 


Dr.  Power  said  that  he  had  taken  a  great  deal  of 
interest  in  this  subject  in  connection  with  general 
photography.  The  lack  of  registration  is  a  difficulty 
with  the  printer,  but  probably  there  would  be  difficulty 
in  the  registration  even  aside  from  the  fault  of  the 
printer,  owing  to  the  imperfections  in  our  lenses  and 
the  slight  differences  in  the  size  of  the  images  for  the 
different  colors.  He  thought  it  possible  that  chang- 
ing the  camera  length  might  obviate  this.  A  moder- 
ate amount  of  change  in  the  length  of  the  camera 
would  produce  only  a  very  small  change  in  the  image. 

Dr.  Le.amixg  said  that  he  thought  Dr.  Power  was 
in  error  on  this  point,  for  focussing,  to  be  of  service. 
must  be  done  chiefly  through  the  objective  and  not  by 
changing  the  length  of  the  camera.  It  was  more  diffi- 
cult to  focus  through  a  violet  screen,  but  if  this  were 
done  the  images  would  he  more  nearly  perfect. 

Instrument  for  Cutting  Off  the  Spinal  Cord. — 
Dr.  Pe.arce  Bailey  said  that  in  order  to  avoid  the 
mutilation  of  the  spinal  cord  which  occurred  when  it 
was  taken  out  in  the  usual  way,  he  had  devLsed  an  in- 
strument, consisting  of  a  small,  slightly  curved  blade 
at  right  angles  to  the  stem.  This  knife  should  be  in- 
■serted  some  distance  into  the  spinal  canal  and  the 
cord  cut  off  at  right  angles.  This  also  gave  a  much 
better  specimen  for  making  sections. 

Dr.  J.\mes  EwiNt;  thought  the  instrument  should 
prove  very  useful.  In  removing  the  cord  anteriorly  it 
was  usually  very  difficult  to  e.\tract  the  last  two  or 
three  inches,  but  with  this  new  instrument  this  could 
be  done  from  above. 

Preservation  of  Specimens  of  the  Intestines. — 
Dr.  He.nrv  Power  said  that  about  one  year  ago  he 
had  presented  to  this  society  a  preliminary  report  on 
the  preservation  of  the  intestine.  He  had  continued 
this  line  of  experimentation  since  that  time,  using 
children  as  the  subjects.  At  first,  the  best  method 
had  seemed  to  be  the  injection  through  a  cannula  of  a 
two-per-cent.  solution  of  formalin  very  slowly  into  the 
rectum.  For  the  past  year  most  of  his  experiments 
had  been  done  with  only  eight  or  ten  inches  of  pres- 
sure, and  with  a  two-ix;r-cent.  solution  of  formalin, 
both  peritoneum  and  bowel  being  injected  in  the  ma- 
jority of  cases.  He  had  learned  that  one  of  tiie  most 
important  ])oints  in  the  preservation  of  the  intestine 
was  not  to  handle  it.  The  formalin  appeared  to  pene- 
trate rapidly  from  the  peritoneum  to  the  mucous  mem- 
brane; hence  it  was  better  to  inject  into  the  peri- 
toneum. He  had  selected  formalin  because  of  its 
gaseous  and  penetrating  nature.  From  three  to  five 
specimens  had  been  taken  from  the  various  parts  of 
the  bowel,  and  they  had  been  uniformly  preserved, 
much  better  than  in  the  usual  way.  In  tjie.se  experi- 
ments he  had  been  assisted  materially  by  Dr.  South- 
worth.  In  one  case  the  injection  had  been  made 
shortly  after  death,  and  the  autopsy  performed  forty- 
three  hours  afterward.  In  another  ca.se  the  injection 
had  been  made  twenty-four  hours  after  death,  and  the 
autopsy  performed  shortly  after  this,  the  intestine 
being  found  in  a  state  of  excellent  preservation.  He 
had  found  that  the  anatomical  relations  of  the  cells 
were  excellently  pre.served,  although  the  minute  anat- 
omy of  the  cells  was  not  so  good. 

Dr.  Ewi.m;  said  that  in  looking  over  these  speci- 
mens he  had  been  impressed  with  the  mar\ellous  pres- 
ervation of  the  endothelial  cells.  The  nuclei,  the 
cell  bodies,  and  the  outlines  between  the  cells  could 
be  easily  distinguished.  He  had  never  seen  this  with 
any  other  method  of  preparation. 

Dr.  Si)i"rnw()RrH  said  that  Holt,  in  his  article  in 
Keating's  Encyclopedia,  stated  that  he  rarely  found 
the  epithelium  present  if  the  autopsy  were  made  more 
than  six  hours  after  death,  and  he  expressed  the  belief 
that  the  desquamative  catarrh  was  the  most  frequent 
form  of  acute  intestinal  disorder  in  children.     This, 


the  speaker  said,  he  was  inclined  to  doubt,  for  even 
when  their  autopsies  had  been  made  twenty-four  hours 
after  death  the  epithelium  had   been  preserved. 

Photomicrographs  by  the  Carbon  Process. — Dr. 
Power  then  presented  several  photomicrographs  by 
the  carbon  process.  He  said  that  the  great  advantage 
of  the  carbon  process  was  that  the  prints  were  entirely 
permanent.  As  the  pigment  was  either  a  finely  ground 
earth  or  finely  pulverized  carbon,  and  the  background 
apparently  some  form  of  lime  suspended  in  gelatin, 
even  the  yellowing  of  the  paper  was  avoided.  He 
presented  photographs  of  tissues  done  with  an  ampli- 
fication of  from  ten  to  a  thousand  diameters,  and  of 
bacteria  with  an  amplification  of  from  seven  hundred 
and  fifty  to  one  thousand  diameters.  He  used  mono- 
chromatic light  with  '"critical  illumination"  from  the 
sun,  and  the  plate  was  backed  with  some  substance 
which  would  not  spread  through  the  film,  so  that  there 
would  be  no  spreading  of  the  image  from  the  whites 
into  the  blacks. 

A  New  Form  of  Degeneration  of  the  Ovary. — 
Dr.  Mary  A.  I)i.\on-Jones  presented  four  micro- 
scopical specimens  illustrating  what  she  considered  to 
be  a  new  form  of  degeneration  of  the  ovary,  by  which 
most  of  the  organ  was  changed  to  myxomatous  tissue. 
Out  of  eighty  diseased  ovaries  examined  she  had 
found  four  specimens  showing  this  degeneration. 
This  condition  was  associated  clinically  with  marked 
deterioration  of  the  general  health. 

The  societv  then  went  into  executive  se.ssion. 


Stated  Meeting,  April  22,   i8q6. 

Tumor  of  the  Cerebellum. — Dr.  Frederick  Peter- 
son presented  a  tumor  of  the  middle  lobe  of  the  cere- 
bellum, removed  from  a  boy  of  twelve  years,  who  had 
been  sent  to  him  for  examination  in  July,  1895. 
.\bout  Chri.stmas  of  1894,  up  to  which  time  the  patient 
had  been  perfectly  well,  he  had  an  attack  of  grippe 
with  meningeal  symptoms.  .-Mter  recovery  from  this 
he  suffered  from  periodical  headaches,  which  grew 
worse.  These  headaches  were  frontal,  occurred  once 
a  week,  and  lasted  a  few  hours.  Sometimes  he  was 
delirious  during  these  attacks.  Six  months  previous 
to  coming  under  the  observation  of  Dr.  Peterson,  he 
was  said  to  have  had  optic  neuritis.  The  examination 
revealed  the  following:  Optic  atrophy  with  feeble  per- 
ception of  light,  knee-jerks  absent,  no  nystagmus,  no 
ocular  palsies,  no  paralysis  nor  alteration  of  sensibil- 
ity: pulse  and  respiration  normal.  He  had  attacks  of 
headache  with  vomiting  weekly.  A  very  peculiar 
symptom  was  constant  choreifonn  movements  of  the 
head,  mouth  and  face  muscles,  and  all  four  extremi- 
ties, precisely  like  an  ordinary  chorea.  There  was  a 
.staggering  gait.  The  diagnosis  of  a  glioma  or  glio- 
sarcoma  of  the  middle  lobe  of  the  cerebellum  was 
made,  the  symptoms  being  typical.  The  boy,  while 
on  a  visit  at  Syracuse  some  time  ago,  fell  down 
stairs,  fractured  his  skull,  and  died.  Dr.  Van  Duyn, 
who  made  the  autopsy,  had  kindly  sent  him  the  brain. 
On  microscopic  examination  by  Dr.  Bailey  the  tumor 
proved  to  be  a  glioma,  and  its  situation  in  the  ver- 
mis was  verified.  The  tumor  was  encapsulated,  was 
five  centimetres  broad  and  2.5  centimetres  deep,  and 
lay  directly  in  the  vermis,  encroaching  equally  on 
each  side  into  the  lateral  lobe  of  the  cerebellum. 
The  fourth  ventricle  was  widely  dilated,  and  the  whole 
bulk  of  the  pons  seemed  to  have  been  subjected  to 
considerable  compression.  Dr.  Peterson  said  he  had 
seen  many  cases  of  tumor  of  the  cerebellum,  but  never 
before  one  with  the  choreiform  movements  which  dis- 
tinguished this  case. 

Primary  Pernicious  Anaemia. — Dr.  James  Ewing, 
in  discussing  this  subject,  reported  the  following  illus- 


September  5,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


349 


trative  case :  The  patient,  a  man  of  forty-live  years, 
of  American  parentage,  had  been  admitted  on  April 
9,  1896,  to  the  Roosevelt  Hospital.  His  family  his- 
tory was  negative.  There  was  a  moderate  alcoholic 
habit,  and  some  years  before  he  had  had  symptoms  of 
secondary  syphilis.  For  five  weeks  prior  to  his  ad- 
mission it  was  stated  that  he  had  been  very  pale,  and 
had  suffered  considerably  from  dyspnoea  on  e.\ertion. 
'I'here  had  been  no  disturbance  of  vision,  no  headache 
or  dizziness,  but  for  four  weeks  there  had  been  cede- 
ma  of  the  extremities,  and  he  had  lost  a  good  deal 
of  strength.  The  urine  was  of  dark  color  and  scanty. 
On  admission  he  was  markedly  pale,  but  not  jaun- 
diced; the  pulse  was  regular  and  small,  the  arteries 
were  apparently  normal,  there  was  considerable  cedema 
of  the  feet  and  legs.  The  splenic  area  was  slightly 
increased.  He  was  given  arsenic  and  iron,  but  with- 
out benefit.  On  April  loth  the  ha'moglobin  was 
twenty-five  per  cent.,  and  the  blood  count  showed  one 
million  one  hundred  and  twenty-eight  thousand  red 
blood  cells.  A  dried  preparation  showed  that  the 
condition  was  one  of  primary  progressive  pernicious 
anaemia.  The  size  and  form  of  the  blood  cells  were 
very  characteristic.  There  were  very  fine  microcytes, 
very  large  megalocytes,  and  gigantoblasts  in  abun- 
dance, and  great  variations  in  the  intensity  of  the 
haemoglobin  stain.  There  was  a  considerable  increase 
in  the  white  blood  cells,  chiefly  in  the  polynuclear 
leucocytes,  and  some  large  myelocytes  were  found. 
On  April  nth  he  was  given  five  minims  of  Magen- 
die's  solution  of  morphine  to  produce  sleep.  After 
this  dose  he  went  into  profound  collapse,  and  was  with 
difficulty  resuscitated.  On  April  13th  he  suddenly 
began  to  have  difficulty  in  breathing,  and  he  died  four 
hours  later,  with  symptoms  of  asphy.\ia. 

The  autopsy  was  made  two  hours  after  death.  The 
lungs  were  emphysematous  and  e.Ktremely  anaemic, 
e.\cept  for  some  small  areas  of  consolidation.  The 
bronchial  glands  were  slightly  enlarged.  The  peri- 
cardial sac  contained  a  few  ounces  of  reddish  fluid. 
The  right  heart  was  distended  by  a  peculiar  soft  blood 
clot.  No  other  clots  were  found  elsewhere,  and  it  was 
evident  that  the  coagulability  of  the  blood  was  greatlv 
diminished.  The  total  quantity  of  blood  also  ap- 
peared to  be  diminished.  The  heart  was  nearly  nor- 
mal. The  liver  was  enlarged  and  very  firm.  The 
outlines  of  the  lobules  were  very  distinct,  and  the  pe- 
culiar rust  color  of  the  organ  was  very  striking.  The 
spleen  was  markedly  enlarged,  weighing  thirteen 
ounces.  The  kidneys  were  somewhat  smaller  than 
usual.  The  surface  was  granular,  the  cortex  was  thin. 
the  markings  were  indistinct,  and  the  whole  organ  was 
somewhat  congested.  In  the  intestine  there  was  an 
abnormal  adhesion  binding  the  transverse  duodenum 
down  to  the  lumbar  vertebrae,  and  producing  a  slight 
narrowing  of  the  lumen.  There  was  evidence  of  ca- 
tarrhal enteritis,  but  there  were  no  parasites  present. 
The  bowel  contents  consisted  almost  entirely  of  mu- 
cus, giving  a  remarkably  strong  odor  of  hydrogen  sul- 
phide. The  sternum,  ribs,  vertebra-,  clavicle,  hume- 
rus, and  hyoid  bone  had  been  examined,  and  in  all 
these  situations  there  was  very  extensive  increase  in 
the  marrow  cavities,  and  these  cavities  were  filled  w  ith 
red  marrow. 

Microscopical  e.xamination  showed  in  the  spleen  no 
increase  of  connective  tissue,  a  marked  diminution  of 
cellular  elements,  both  of  the  Malpighian  bodies  and 
of  the  spleen  pulp.  In  many  of  the  Malpighian  bod- 
ies the  small  round  cells  were  entirely  wanting.  A 
slight  reaction  for  iron,  hemosiderin,  was  developed 
by  potassium  ferrocyanide  and  acidified  glycerin,  but 
it  was  much  less  marked  than  in  the  liver.  There  was 
no  granular  pigment  observed  as  a  result  of  the  exten- 
sive destruction  of  the  red  blood  cells  in  the  spleen. 
The  thyroid  showed  a  very  marked  general  thickening 


of  the  trabeculae,  w'ith  partial  atrophy  of  many  alveoli. 
In  the  liver  there  was  slight  general  increase  of  fibrous 
tissue  between  the  lobules  and  between  the  liver  cells. 
The  liver  cells  showed  marked  fatty  degeneration. 
The  nuclei  and  numbers  of  the  liver  cells  were  dis- 
tinctly increased  in  number,  and  some  of  these  new- 
cells  and  nuclei  were  of  very  large  size.  Throughout 
the  liver  there  was  an  abundant  deposit  of  yellowish 
pigment  granules,  giving  a  very  distinct  reaction  for 
iron.  In  the  stomach  there  was  a  moderate  grade  of 
chronic  catarrhal  inflammation,  with  increase  of  con- 
nective tissue  and  atrophy  or  dilatation  of  glands.  In 
the  lowev  dorsal  and  lumbar  regions  in  the  spinal 
cord,  the  only  parts  examined,  there  was  slight  sclero- 
sis of  the  columns  of  Goll,  but  without  pronounced 
atrophy  of  fibres  in  this  region.  Nissl's  stain  showed 
ganglion  cells  to  present  in  moderate  degree  an  ab~ 
sence  of  chromophilic  granules  about  the  nuclei,  in 
many  cells,  while  other  cells  showed  extensive  depos- 
its of  greenish  pigment  commonly  seen  after  middle 
life.  The  red  marrow  was  found  in  all  the  bones  ex- 
amined— the  ribs,  sternum,  vertebra;,  clavicle,  hu- 
merus, and  hyoid.  In  all  of  these  bones  the  cancel- 
lous spaces  were  very  much  widened  and  filled  with 
light  red  semifluid  marrow.  The  shafts  or  outer  plates 
of  these  bones  were  distinctly  thinner  than  normal. 
The  head  of  the  humerus  could  be  easily  crushed  in 
by  pressing  on  the  cut  surface  of  the  cancellous  tissue. 
No  fatty  marrow  was  seen  in  any  of  these  bones. 
Cover-glass  preparations  were  made  from  the  various 
organs  concerned  in  blood  formation  and  stained  in 
Khrlich's  triacid  mixture.  So  far  as  could  be  judged 
by  this  method,  while  the  red  marrow  in  all  the  bones 
contained  a  large  number  of  megaloblasts,  the  total 
number  of  nucleated  red  cells  was  considerably  less 
than  is  to  be  found  in  nonnal  adult  red  marrow.  In 
the  preparation  from  the  ribs,  the  nucleated  red  cells 
did  not  compose  more  than  one-fiftieth  part  of  the  cells 
present.  All  the  red  cells,  both  nucleated  and  non- 
nucleated,  seemed  to  number  about  one-eighth  of  all 
the  cells  in  the  marrow  of  the  ribs  and  other  bones. 
While,  therefore,  the  locality  of  the  formation  was 
very  much  w  idened,  it  did  not  seem  that  the  number 
of  the  red  cells  in  active  proliferation  was  correspond- 
ingly increased.  The  majorit\  of  the  new  cells  in  the 
red  marrow  consisted  of  small  and  large  mononuclear 
cells,  myelocytes,  polynuclear  neutrophile  leucocytes, 
and  eosinophile  leucocytes.  While  the  manufacture 
of  red  cells  was  here  very  widelv  distributed,  it  seemed 
that  the  total  productive  capacity  was  probably  di- 
minished rather  than  increased. 

Dr.  Kwing  here  illustrated  his  remarks  by  exhibiting 
charts  and  slides.  The  first  showed  the  blood  from  a 
case  of  pernicious  ana;mia,  with  the  characteristic 
megalocytes  and  the  small  basophilic  granules  in  the 
megaloblasts.  A  chart  of  the  blood  from  a  case  of 
chlorosis  was  also  exhibited.  This  showed  that  the 
blood  cells  were  moderatelv  diminished  in  number, 
and  there  was  a  general  diminution  in  the  ha;nioglo- 
bin.  In  this  case  one  did  not  see  in  any  quantity  the 
large  megalocytes  of  pernicious  ana-mia.  A  common 
form  of  degeneration,  the  speaker  said,  was  the  extru- 
sion from  the  body  of  the  red  cell  of  a  mass  of  proto- 
plasm, which  stains  with  methyl  blue  and  which  gives 
all  the  characteristics  of  the  blood  plate.  A  chart 
showing  the  characteristics  of  the  blood  of  secondary 
pernicious  anasmia  was  also  shown,  and  the  relations 
of  this  condition  to  primary  pernicious  anaemia  were 
discussed. 

The  examination  of  such  a  typical  example  of  per- 
nicious anaemia,  in  which  all  the  essential  features  of 
the  disease  were  so  strikingly  developed,  naturally 
suggested,  Dr.  Kwing  said,  some  considerations  regard- 
ing the  etiology  and  pathogenesis  of  the  disease.  It 
was  now  generally  admitted  that  pernicious  anaemia 


350 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  5,  1896 


is  primarily  a  condition  of  excessive  hamatolysis 
rather  than  one  of  defective  ha-matogenesis.  While 
very  acute  cases  of  pernicious  anamia  had  been  re- 
corded, in  which  the  characteristic  changes  in  the  bone 
marrow,  leading  to  defective  hamatogenesis,  were  ab- 
sent, the  disease  seemed  not  to  exist  without  excessive 
hamatolysis.  He  had  recently  had  an  opportunity, 
through  the  kindness  of  Dr.  Northrup,  of  examining 
an  acute  case,  lasting  only  four  weeks.  In  this  patient 
the  red  cells  numbered  less  than  five  hundred  thou- 
sand per  cubic  centimetre.  There  was  an  almost  entire 
absence  of  nucleated  red  cells  of  all  varieties  and  of 
abnormally  large  red  cells,  although  degenerative 
changes  in  these  red  cells  were  extensive.  While  no 
autopsy  was  made,  the  observations  of  Khrlich  had 
shown  that  such  cases  were  unattended  by  the  usual 
changes  in  the  bone  marrow.  As  evidence  of  the  ex- 
cessive destruction  of  red  blood  cells  in  pernicious 
anffimia,  one  might  refer  to:  (i)  the  abundance  of 
degenerative  changes  in  the  red  cells;  (2)  the  colora- 
tion of  the  plasma  as  seen  in  dry  preparations:  (3) 
the  deposit  of  large  quantities  of  iron  in  the  liver  and 
spleen ;  (4)  the  appearance  of  excessive  and  patholog- 
ical blood  pigments  and  of  an  excessive  amount  of 
iron  in  the  urine;  and  (5)  in  the  acute  cases  the  very 
rapid  diminution  in  the  number  of  red  cells  present  in 
the  blood. 

But  these  facts  were  not  conclusive  proofs  that  ex- 
cessive hamatolysis  was  the  sole  factor  in  the  produc- 
tion of  the  disease.  Degenerative  changes  in  the  red 
cells  are  abundant  in  chlorosis  and  in  secondary  ana- 
mia,  when  the  number  of  red  cells  is  not  markedly  re- 
duced and  when  iron  is  not  always  present  in  exces- 
sive amount  in  the  liver  or  in  the  urine.  Neither  is 
the  presence  of  an  excess  of  iron  in  the  liver  a  positive 
indication  that  pernicious  anaemia  has  existed.  In  a 
series  of  examinations  of  forty-four  livers,  taken  as 
the  cases  came  to  autopsy,  Russell  found  in  seven 
quite  as  much  iron  as  Hunter  found  in  the  liver  of 
pernicious  ana;mia.  These  were  cases  of  marked 
secondary  anamia  from  cancer,  tuberculosis,  and  other 
diseases,  and  the  patients  had  not  suffered  from  perni- 
cious anamia.  In  those  cases  of  pernicious  anarmia 
which  follow  pregnancy,  it  was  difficult  to  see  what 
could  be  the  toxic  agent  which  could  alone  initiate 
and  continue  a  fatal  destruction  of  red  cells.  Even 
more  difficult  was  it  to  explain  those  cases  which  fol- 
low large  hemorrhages  by  the  assumpion  that  there  is 
present  in  the  blood  a  toxic  agent  which  continues  the 
destruction  of  red  cells.  .\n  examination  of  the  clin- 
ical aspect  of  the  disease  seemed  to  show  that,  accord- 
ing to  their  etiology,  there  were  cases  of  pernicious 
anemia  which  were  very  probably  caused  by  a  toxic 
agent  circulating  in  the  blood  and  destroying  red  cells, 
and  that  there  were  other  ca.ses  which  could  be  most 
reasonably  referred  principally  to  defective  ha;matoge- 
nesis.  In  the  first  class  might  be  placed  those  exam- 
ples of  the  di.sease  which  were  associated  with  the 
presence  of  intestinal  parasites  or  blood  parasites, 
such  as  the  cercomonas  globus  or  the  malarial  organ- 
ism; also  the  cases  following  infectious  diseases.  Of 
the  idiopathic  forms,  while  the  very  acute  cases,  unat- 
tended by  marked  changes  in  the  bone  marrow,  were 
most  naturally  referred  to  excessive  hamatolysis,  it 
•was  difficult  to  see  how  a  toxic  agent  destroying  red 
blood  cells  could,  in  a  few  weeks,  have  produced 
■changes  in  the  bone  marrow  of  such  enormous  extent 
as  were  found  in  the  case  just  reported.  It  was  much 
more  probable  that  an  abnormal  process  of  cellular 
proliferation,  leading  to  defective  ha;matogenesis,  was 
the  chief  factor  in  the  production  of  the  blood  changes 
in  this  case.  It  would  appear,  therefore,  that  both  ex- 
cessive hamatolysis  and  defective  haematogenesis  were 
essential  features  of  the  disease  process  in  pernicious 
.anaemia,  and  that  sometimes  one  and  sometimes  the 


other  was  the  more  prominent.  The  speaker  said  that 
a  large  number  of  studies  had  been  undertaken  with  a 
view  of  determining  the  nature  of  the  toxic  material 
which  destroys  the  red  cells  in  pernicious  ansemia. 
The  studies  of  Hunter  in  this  direction  were  impor- 
tant. In  an  article  in  the  British  Mciiu-al  Journal, 
February  8,  1896,  he  reported  some  recent  experiments, 
and  supported  his  previous  conclusions  that  pernicious 
ana-mia  is  a  specific  form  of  blood  destruction,  occur- 
ring chietiy  in  the  portal  circulation  and  caused  by 
the  absorption  of  the  products  of  intestinal  bacteria. 
Cadaverin  and  putrescin  he  regarded  as  the  probable 
agents  concerned.  Jurgenson  had  reported  a  case  of 
pernicious  anamia  cured  by  the  removal  from  the  in- 
testine of  enormous  numbers  of  the  bacterium  termo, 
and  Liebman  had  produced  a  condition  of  chronic 
blood  poisoning  resembling  pernicious  anamia  by 
the  intravenous  injection  of  haemoglobin,  of  glycerin, 
and  of  pyrogallic  acid.  He  believed  the  disease  to 
be  due  to  hamoglobinamia.  The  followers  of  the 
Dorpat  school  believe  that  the  poisonous  agent  in  the 
blood  of  pernicious  anamia  comes  from  the  destruc- 
tion of  both  red  and  white  blood  cells.  The  nervous 
origin  of  pernicious  anamia  had  received  some  little 
support.  Some  of  the  cases  reported,  like  the  present 
one,  showed  changes  in  the  central  nervous  system, 
but  in  no  instance  did  these  changes  appear  to  be  of 
more  than  secondary  importance.  The  theory  most 
widely  accepted  was  that  the  disease  represented  a 
rapid  form  of  blood  destruction,  associated  with  a  re- 
version of  the  blood-forming  function  to  the  embry- 
onal type :  in  other  words,  it  represented  a  tumor 
formation  in  a  fluid  tissue.  This  analogy  to  a  tumor 
formation,  however,  appeared  to  be  more  applicable  to 
leukamia  than  to  pernicious  anamia.  A  comparison 
of  the  blood  of  fa'tal  vertebrates  with  that  seen  in 
cases  of  pernicious  anamia  certainly  did  show  many 
points  of  resemblance,  but  the  likeness  did  not  seem 
to  him  to  be  especially  striking. 

Dr.  Thom.as  S.  .Southworth  said  that  in  examin- 
ing cases  of  pernicious  anamia  he  had  met  with  diffi- 
culty in  diagnosis  owing  to  the  intermediary  class  of 
cases.  Many  cases  were  diagnosticated  clinically  as 
acute  primary  pernicious  anamias.  He  had  come 
to  rely  upon  two  things,  viz. :  the  existence  of  megalo- 
cytes — the  large  non-nucleated  red  cells — and  the 
presence  of  the  megaloblasts — the  oval,  large,  nucle- 
ated red  cells.  Unless  these  were  present  in  consid- 
erable numbers,  however,  the  diagnosis  could  not  be 
positively  made. 

Dr.  .Southworth  then  exhibited  microscojx;  slides 
illustrating  these  points,  and  presented  microscopical 
specimens  from  a  case  of 

Rachitic  Ansemia. — He  said  that  in  January  of  the 
present  year  a  baby  of  eighteen  months,  with  marked 
evidence  of  rachitis,  had  been  admitted  to  the  Babies' 
Hospital.  The  spleen  had  extended  to  the  left  ante- 
rior superior  spine,  and  measured  three  by  two  inches 
below  the  ribs.  The  liver  had  been  enlarged,  coming 
down  one  and  one-half  inches  below  the  ribs.  There 
had  been  al.so  some  enlargement  of  the  superficial 
glands.  The  number  of  red  cells  had  been  five  mil- 
lion one  hundred  and  forty-four  thousand  to  the  cubic 
millimetre,  the  ratio  of  the  white  to  the  red  cells  being 
I  to  168.  The  most  interesting  point  in  this  case  was 
the  extremely  large  number  of  megaloblasts. 

Dr.  Ewixc;  a.sked  Dr.  Southworth  as  to  the  relative 
frequency  of  the  severe  forms  of  pernicious  anamia 
in  connection  with  rachitis.  He  said  that  while  he 
had  found  a  great  variety  of  severe  forms  of  anamia 
in  connection  with  rickets,  he  had  not  observed  pro- 
gressive pernicious  anamia. 

Dr.  Southworth  said  that  he  had  seen  many  cases 
of  profound  anamia,  and  the  condition  had  yielded  to 
the  usual   antirachitic  remedies  and  tonics.      In  the 


September  5,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


351 


case  just  repwrted  the  anxmia  was  not  particularly 
marked,  as  there  were  over  five  million  red  cells. 

Pernicious  Anaemia — Dr.  Charles  Fischer  also 
presented  a  microscopical  specimen  from  a  case  of 
pernicious  antemia.  There  was  no  clinical  history. 
The  patient  had  been  in  the  hospital  only  three  weeks. 
At  the  autopsy  no  other  lesions  had  been  found. 
The  specimen  showed  all  the  varieties  of  degeneration 
that  had  been  described  by  Dr.  Ewing. 

The  society  then  went  into  executive  session. 


GTlinical  i)epavtmcut. 

A  CASE  OF  SUPPLEiMENTARY  AMNIOTIC 
SAC  WITH  FIBROID  TUMOR  OF  THE 
UTERUS. 

Bv    DANIEL    S.    ROBINSON,    M.D.. 

>P,\V   HAVES,   COSN. 

In   the   early   evening   of    December  7,    1895,    I   was 

hurriedly  called  to  attend  Mrs.  L ,  aged  forty-four 

years,  in  labor  with  her  third  child.  On  arriving  at  her 
home  I  found  her  suffering  from  strong,  regular  pains, 
having  been  in  labor  since  1 1  I'.M.  of  the  previous 
day.  On  examination  I  found  the  tense  membranes 
protruding  nearly  two  inches  beyond  the  vulvar  orifice, 
and,  as  during  the  inter\al  a  normal  vertex  presenta- 
tion was  made  out,  at  the  next  pain  I  ruptured  them. 
The  rupture  was  followed  by  a  profuse  discharge  of 
the  liquor  amnii,  but  on  making  an  examination  at 
the  next  pain  I  was  surprised  to  find  that,  while  the 
head  was  low  and  apparently  completely  filled  the 
parturient  canal,  the  "bag  of  waters'"  still  seemed 
intact. 

As  all  the  circumstances  of  the  case  seemed  to 
point  strongly  to  some  anomaly  of  the  placenta  or 
membranes,  I  ruptured  this  second  sac  and  a  verv 
few  pains  sufficed  to  deliver  the  patient  of  a  seven- 
p>ound  girl.  More  difficulty  was  encountered,  how- 
ever, in  the  delivery  of  the  afterbirth.  Attempting 
to  deliver  by  Credo's  method,  only  to  fail,  I  inserted 
two  fingers  into  the  vagina,  and  found  that  while  the 
placenta  and  a  portion  of  the  membranes  were  lying 
free  in  the  vaginal  canal,  another  portion  of  the 
membranes  was  still  in  utcro. 

Following  this  up,  I  found  that  it  seemed  to  lead 
to  the  left  and  to  be  attached  in  some  way  to  the 
uterine  wall.  Gentle  manipulation  after  some  few- 
minutes  caused  detachment  and  gradually  the  entire 
mass  was  drawn  into  the  vagina  and  delivered.  The 
uterus  did  not  retract  as  it  should,  there  being  a  dis- 
tinct tumor  of  the  left  side  about  as  large  as  an 
orange.  The  patient  denied  the  existence  of  anv 
tumor,  but  said  "that  lump''  was  always  there  and 
gave  a  history  of  menorrhagia,  which  made  the  prob- 
able diagnosis  very  simple.  An  examination  of  the 
afterbirth  showed,  about  three  inches  from  the  pla- 
cental insertion  of  the  funis,  a  large  sac  formed  by 
development  of  the  outer  (amniotic)  sheath  of  the 
cord,  and  this,  having  prolapsed  in  front  of  the  de- 
scending head,  had  given  the  impression  of  the  mem- 
branes being  still  intact  after  rupture  of  the  first  sac. 
The  capacity  of  this  supplemental  sac  was  about 
two  litres.  Whether  or  not  there  was  any  connection 
between  this  sac  and  the  fibroid  probably  existent  I 
don't  know,  but  it  is  my  belief  that  in  some  way  it 
was  an  attempt  of  nature  to  save  the  fcetus  from  in- 
jury during  development. 

A  point  in  the  case  of  interest  to  the  maternal  im- 
pressionist is  the  fact  that  the  second  and  third  digits 
on  each  hand  are  united,  caused,  the  mother  believes, 
by  frequent  visits  during  her  pregnancy  to  a  friend 
whose  infant  child  has  the  same  deformity. 


DYSTOCIA,  DUE  TO  DISPARITY  BETWEEN 
THE  SIZE  OF  THE  HEAD  OF  THE  FCE- 
TUS AND  THE  CIRCUMFERENCE  OF  ITS 
SHOULDERS.' 

Bv   .\.    KKNEST   GALLANT,    M.D., 

FORMERLY    I.NTEK.VE,   SLOAN    M.\TERMTY   HOSPITAL,    ETC. 

I'he  failure  of  recent  te.Kt-books  or  works  on  the  com- 
plications of  the  above-named  condition  to  mention  it 
as  a  cause  of  difficult  labor,  has  determined  the  writer 
to  place  this  case  on  record. 

The  dystocia  and  the  death  of  the  child  can  be  ac- 
counted for  as  follows  :  Circumference  of  the  shoul- 
ders, 44  centimetres  (17  "4  inches);  occipito-frontal 
circumference,  33.5  centimetres  (13!^  inches — or  a 
difference  of  10.5  centimetres  (4^^  inches)  ;  and  sec- 
ondly, the  unusually  fat  condition  of  the  mother,  who 
weighed  two  hundred  and  twenty  pounds,  the  pelvis 
being  so  filled  with  adipose  tissue  as  to  seriously 
interfere  with  the  distention  of  the  vagina.  This, 
with  the  disproportion  between  the  head  and  shoulders, 
compressed  the  body  to  such  a  degree  as  to  stop  the 
umbilical  circulation  and  resulted  in  the  death  of  the 
child  while  in  the  vagina. 

The  mother  first  came  under  the  writer's  care  at  the 
Roosevelt  Hospital,  Out  -  Patient  Department,  in 
March,  1894.  Native  of  Ireland,  twenty-eight  years 
of  age,  housewife,  married  two  and  a  half  years.  She 
had  borne  one  child  one  and  a  half  years  ago,  and 
had  had  a  miscarriage  in  July,  1893.  She  menstruated 
regularly  every  four  weeks,  for  two  days.  There  was 
pain  one  day  before  and  during  the  first  day,  with 
some  leucorrhcea.  She  complained  of  a  dragging 
pain  in  the  lumbar  region.  The  perineum  was  lace- 
rated nearly  to  the  sphincter  ani  and  the  cervix  was 
lacerated  bilaterally.  The  uterus  was  forward,  three 
and  a  half  inches  deep,  roomy,  and  tender  on  pressure. 
Diagnosis:   Fungous  endometritis. 

April  14th,  dilatation  of  the  cervix,  curettage,  irri- 
gation with  tincture-of-iodine  solution  (sherry  color), 
resulting  in  a  firm  contraction  of  the  uterus.  Inter- 
nal hemorrhoids  removed  by  scissors  and  the  edges 
brought  together  with  catgut  sutures,  after  the  meth- 
od described  in  Mathew's  Medical  Quarterly,  vol.  i., 
page  518,  1894. 

May  2d  the  patient  had  an  attack  of  appendi- 
citis and  the  next  day  the  writer  removed  the  ap- 
pendix, six  inches  long,  through  a  five-inch  skin  in- 
cision, made  necessary  by  the  fact  that  the  abdomen 
was  covered  by  fat  four  inches  deep.  The  appendix 
was  bound  down  by  strong  fibrous  bands  to  the  colon 
and  lateral  abdominal  wall.  In  spite  of  the  thickness 
of  the  abdominal  wall,  the  wound  was  closed  by  a 
single  line  of  silkworm-gut  sutures  passed  through  all 
the  layers. 

November  5th  the  vulva,  cervix,  and  vagina  were 
of  a  bluish  hue  and  congested.  The  last  menstrua- 
tion, July  5th  and  6th,  was  scanty.  Pregnancy  was 
normal.     The  abdominal  cicatrix  did  not  stretch. 

Labor  pains  began  in  the  early  morning  of  April 
16,  1895,  and  by  9  p.m.  the  cer\ix  was  drawn  up  and 
was  very  soft;  the  membranes  were  bulging,  and,  ow- 
ing to  their  density,  were  punctured.  A  small  quan- 
tity of  liquor  amnii  escaped.  The  head  was  in  R.  O. 
P.,  movable  above  the  brim.  Pains  recurred  at  inter- 
vals of  from  five  to  fifteen  minutes,  but  at  no  time 
were  they  strong.  The  forehead  showing  a  tendency 
to  come  down  first,  counterpressure  on  the  forehead 
through  the  vagina  was  kept  up  in  order  to  produce 
Hexion  and  cause  rotation  of  the  occiput  on  the  pel- 
vic floor.  The  advance  was  very  slow;  the  patient  be- 
came exhausted  and  the  pains  weak,  and  after  two  hours 
the  forceps  were  applied  and  traction  was  made  during 

'  Read  before  the  section  on  obstetrics  and  gynecology.  New 
York  Academy  of  .Medicine,    March  26.  1896. 


352 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  5,  1896 


the  pains.  No  anesthetic  was  used.  The  head  was 
brought  down  so  as  to  bulge  the  vulva  and  stretch  the 
perineum,  and  the  forceps  were  removed,  but  the  head 
retreated  well  into  the  pelvis  after  the  subsidence  of 
each  pain.  The  cord  was  not  around  the  neck.  .\s 
no  advance  was  made  the  forceps  were  reapplied,  and 
strong  traction  delivered  the  occiput  over  the  perineum 
and  the  face  from  behind  the  symphysis  pubis.  The 
mouth  and  nose  w-ere  cleared  of  mucus.  The  child 
was  cyanotic  and  made  no  effort  at  inspiration. 
Traction  on  the  neck  and  efforts  to  produce  rotation 
were  of  no  avail.  The  cyanosis  was  increasing.  Two 
fingers  were  introduced  and  the  left  arm  was  brought 
down,  then  the  right  arm,  and  by  pulling  and  twisting 
the  body  was  w  ith  difficulty  delivered.  Pulsation  in  the 
cord  had  ceased,  and  the  heart  could  not  be  felt  nor 
heard.  Various  means  at  resuscitation  were  resorted 
to,  but  not  the  slightest  sign  of  life  could  be  elicited. 

Dr.  E.  A.  Tucker  informs  me  that  the  largest  child 
out  of  four  thousand  delivered  at  the  Sloane  Ma- 
ternity Hospital  measured  forty  -  three  centimetres 
around  the  shoulders,  or  one  centimetre  less  than  the 
subject  of  this  report. 

The  writer  presents  the  mother  for  examination  of 
the  scar  of  the  appendiceal  wound,  which  has  with- 
stood so  severe  a  strain  as  the  weight  of  a  child  fifty 
centimetres  long,  in  so  stout  a  woman,  and  now  at  the 
end  of  two  years  shows  no  sign  of  hernia.  This  result 
speaks  well  for  the  single  line  of  sutures  in  closing 
abdominal  wounds. 

10  West  Thiktv-Sixth  Stkeki'. 


ACUTE   UTERINE    INVERSION.' 

Hv    WALTER    LINDLEY,    M.D., 

LOS    A.SGELES,    CAL. , 

PHOFE66UK  OK  (.V.NECOLOGV  l.v;  THE  MEDICAL  COLLEGE  OK  THE  ITNIV'EKSITV 
OF  SOUTHERN  CALIFOR.NIA  ■  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  CALIFORNIA  STATE  MEDI- 
CAL   SOCIET\',    l8go,    ETC. 

This  accident  occurs  only  in  about  one  case  of  con- 
finement out  of  two  hundred  thousand,  but  as  it  is 
liable  nevertheless  to  occur  in  the  work  of  any  general 
practitioner,  I  have  felt  justified  in  calling  attention 
to  ray  own  recent  experiences: 

Case:   Mrs.   C ;   aged  twenty-eight ;  primipara. 

The  labor  was  normal  but  somewhat  tedious.  Posi- 
tion: L.  O.  A.  Child,  vigorous  boy.  I  waited  until 
pulsation  ceased  before  tying  the  cord.  The  patient 
was  in  good  condition  and  I  waited  ten  minutes  before 
taking  any  steps  toward  encouraging  the  progress  of 
the  third  stage. 

I  then  grasped  the  fundus  through  the  abdominal 
wall  and  began  using  very  moderate  friction.  The 
womb  contracted  for  three  or  four  minutes  and  sud- 
denly, to  my  astonishment,  disappeared.  .Vt  the  same 
moment  the  placenta  popped  out  and  there  was  alarm- 
ing hemorrhage.  Calling  for  a  hypodermic  of  ergot 
and  for  hot-water  douche  I  attempted  to  thrust  my 
left  hand  into  the  vagina,  but  was  met  by  a  large  tumor 
at  the  introitus.  Like  an  electric  shock  the  realiza- 
tion came  to  me  that  I  had  here  to  deal  witli  an  in- 
verted uterus. 

The  hemorrhage  being  profuse,  without  loss  of  time 
I  coned  my  left  hand  and  dimpled  the  centre  of  tlie 
fundus  with  the  coapted  thumb  and  tips  of  the  fingers, 
while  making  counterpressure  through  the  abdominal 
wall  with  my  right  hand.  By  the  steady  pushing  of 
the  left  hand,  dropping  the  thumb  out  of  the  cone 
after  a  slight  advance  toward  the  cervix,  the  uterus 
was  quickly  returned  to  its  normal  relations. 

While  my  ideas  in  regard  to  the  length  of  time 
taken  in  this  little  operation  are  somewhat  hazy,  yet 

'  Read  before  the  California  State  Medical  Society,  April  24, 
1896. 


il  was  probably  from  three  to  five  minutes.  The 
bleeding  continued  alarming  and  there  was  complete 
inertia  of  the  uterine  walls.  The  patient  had  already 
taken  ergot  hypodermically  and  by  the  mouth,  and  as 
quickly  as  the  uterus  assumed  its  normal  position  the 
hot  water  was  turned  into  the  cavity  from  a  fountain 
syringe  through  a  uterine  irrigator;  meanwhile  I  used 
friction  through  the  abdominal  wall  with  my  right 
hand.  It  was  all  without  avail.  The  patient's  con- 
dition was  critical.  I  then  had  six  ounces  of  acetic 
acid  added  to  three  quarts  of  hot  water,  and  almost 
synchronously  with  the  first  contact  of  the  acetic  acid 
I  felt  the  uterine  walls  begin  to  contract.  The  con- 
test was  soon  over,  the  uterine  fibres  again  performed 
their  functions,  and  the  hemorrhage  ceased.  There 
was  no  laceration  of  the  cervix.  In  a  few  minutes  I 
repaired  the  lacerated  perineum  with  silver  wire. 

The  patient's  recovery  was  rapid  and  uneventful, 
the  only  untoward  symptoms  being  that  on  the  third 
afternoon  her  temperature  rose  to  100  F.  for  two  hours, 
and  that  her  milk  was  so  scanty  she  could  not  supply 
nourishment  for  the  child.  I'lie  restoration  of  the 
perineinn  was  perfect. 

If  there  had  been  any  difficulty  what\ever  in 
dimpling  the  fundus  and  pushing  il  quiikly  back. 
it  would  have  been  better  to  adopt  tlie  plan  usually 
advised,  of  grasping  the  fundus  in  the  hand  and 
pressing  upward  on  the  sides  with  the  fingers  and 
thumb,  thus,  as  the  '"American  Text-i5ook  of  Obstet- 
rics" says,  '■  endeavoring  to  restore  first  that  portion 
of  the  uterus  which  came  out  last."  There  are  modi- 
fications of  these  two  methods  and  the  physician  can 
doubtless  readily  see  which  ]jlan  is  the  best  for  the 
case  in  hand.  When  there  is  complete  uterine  inertia 
immediately  following  labor,  the  method  adopted  by 
me  is  simple,  rapid,  and  easily  executed. 

In  the  Medical  Record,  of  October  26,  1895, 
is  an  interesting  account  of  an  operation  by  Drs. 
Davis  and  Packard  for  inversion  of  the  uterus,  which 
had  existed  for  five  days.  The  method  adopted  was 
this:  The  first  step  consisted  of  pressing  the  index 
and  middle  fingers  firmly  and  steadily  against  the 
presenting  fundus,  at  the  same  time  making  gentle 
counterpressure  through  the  abdominal  wall.  "  Grad- 
ually the  uterine  wall  yielded,  .so  that  at  the  end  of 
fifteen  minutes  the  two  fingers  were  buried  in  the 
tumor  as  far  as  the  distal  joint.  The  whole  hand 
was  now  passed  into  the  vagina  and  four  fingers  were 
pressed  firmlv  aganist  the  mass,  thus  pushing  it  toward 
the  cervix  bv  continuous  pressure,  the  elbow  mean- 
while resting  on  the  bed  as  a  point  of  support.  With 
the  help  of  the  thumb,  some  degree  of  massage  to 
the  uterine  walls  was  accomplished,  with  a  view  to 
rendering  them  more  pliable  and  thus  more  tractable 
to  further  manipulations.  Very  soon  the  uterine  walls 
began  to  soften,  whether  from  the  relaxing  effect  of 
the  ana^sthetic.  or  from  the  manipulations,  or  from 
both  combined,  and  the  cervix  as  felt  behind  the 
pubis  grew  appreciably  softer.  .\t  the  end  of  half 
an  hour  it  was  possible  to  carry  the  fundus  before  the 
four  fingers  fairly  into  the  mouth  of  the  constricting 
cervix,  where  they  were  steadily  held  as  a  wedge." 
This  case  differs  from  mine  on  account  of  the  length 
of  time  after  labor  and  the  contraction  of  the  uterus. 

Gould's  y'car  Book  for  1895,  quoting  Jewett,  says: 
"In  a  recent  study  of  100  cases  of  inversion  Eeckman 
found  54  occurred  spontaneously,  21  after  interference, 
and  in  25  the  cause  was  unknown.  He  believed  the 
accident  to  be  most  frequent  in  primipara;  and-  in 
young  women.  In  this  series  of  cases  there  were  14 
deaths.  In  two  of  the  cases  the  uterus  was  irreduci- 
ble, in  4  the  reduction  was  spontaneous,  in  61  there 
was  artificial  reduction,  and  in  119  hysterectomy  was 
performed." 

315  West  Sixth  Sirebt. 


September  5,    1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


353 


SPIRIT    OF    TURPENTINE    IN     THE  TREAT- 
MENT   OF    BURNS. 

Dr.  H.  L.  McInnis,  of  Edmonton,  Canada,  writes: 
"Spirits  of  turpentine  applied  to  a  burn  of  either  the 
first,  seond,  or  third  degree  will  almost  at  once  relieve 
the  pain.  The  burn  will  heal  very  rapidly,  much  more 
so  than  by  any  other  treatment  that  has  come  under 
my  notice.  I  apply  the  turpentine  as  follows :  After 
wrapping  a  thin  layer  of  absorbent  cotton  over  the  burn, 
I  saturate  it  with  the  turpentine  and  then  bandage. 
The  common  commercial  article  is  the  one  I  use,  as 
it  is  generally  found  in  every  house.  Being  volatile, 
it  evaporates,  and  it  is  therefore  necessary  to  keep  the 
cotton  moistened  with  it.  When  there  are  large  blebs 
I  open  them  on  the  second  or  third  day.  It  is  best  to 
keep  the  spirit  off  of  the  healthy  skin  if  possible,  as 
sometimes  pain  is  produced  by  its  action.  As  I  can 
find  no  mention  of  this  treatment  in  the  books  I  have, 
I  take  the  liberty  of  sending  this  note,  so  that  others 
who  have  greater  opportunities  may  test  the  value  of 
this  treatment." 


ACUTE  MULTIPLE  NEURITIS  (BILATERAL) 
RESULTING  FROM  AN  .A.TTACK  OF  DIPH- 
THERIA. 

By    M.\J0R    L.    .M.    M.WS, 

siRr.EON,  V.  s.  ARM^■, 

r.'KT    SAM    HOISTOV,   TEX, 

Priv.^te    B.    N ,    Battery    "  F,"   Third   Artillery, 

American,  aged  twenty,  was  admitted  to  hospital 
February  24,  1896,  suffering  from  sensory  and  motor 
disturbances  of  both  upper  and  lower  extremities. 
He  had  been  under  treatment  in  the  post  hospital  from 
the  3d  to  the  28th  December,  previous  year,  for  a 
serious  attack  of  diphtheria,  contracted  in  San  An- 
tonio, the  disease  being  quite  prevalent  there  at  that 
time.  His  condition  on  admittance  was  as  follows; 
Numbness  and  delayed  sensation  of  both  feet  and  legs 
as  high  as  the  knees,  and  both  hands  and  arms  as 
high  as  the  elbows;  the  paraesthesia  almost  amounted 
to  complete  anssthesia.  With  the  eyes  diverted,  he 
was  uncertain  as  to  whether  a  pin  was  introduced  into 
his  skin  or  not.  Complete  loss  of  tactile  sensation. 
There  was  also  paresthesia  of  the  chest  surfaces, 
paresis  of  the  flexors  and  extensors  of  both  upper  and 
lower  extremities,  with  complete  loss  of  the  cutaneous 
and  tendinous  reflexes.  The  gait  was  shuffling  and 
very  uncertain;  he  could  move  slowly,  dragging  his 
feet  along,  exhibiting  marked  paresis  of  the  extensors. 
The  skin  was  cold  and  moist  over  the  affected  areas. 
The  line  of  demarcation  between  the  parts  affected 
and  the  non-invaded  areas  was  well  marked  by  the 
sensory  symptoms  and  the  surface  coldness  just  re- 
ferred to.  He  was  suffering  from  no  special  pain  or 
increase  of  temperature.  The  thermometer  recorded 
99°  F.  under  the  tongue  and  the  heart  beat  was  slightly 
under  loo,  the  latter  probably  resulting  from  exercise 
in  reaching  the  hospital.  Diminished  electro-con- 
tractility was  also  noted,  with  marked  pain  upon  the 
application  of  the  faradic  current.  The  patient's 
statement  was  as  follows:  That  he  first  experienced  a 
sense  of  weight  and  heaviness  of  feet  and  hands,  which 
was  quickly  followed  by  numbness  and  tingling  of 
the  same  parts  about  three  weeks  before  entrance  into 
hospital.  The  numbness  began  in  the  toes,  extending 
to  tlie  ankles  and  finally  to  the  knees  within  a  few  days. 
About  one  week  after  the  numbness  started  in  the 
toes,  it  began  in  the  fingers  and  rapidly  extended  to 
the  elbows.  There  was  more  or  less  pain,  though  not 
severe,  from  which  he  concluded  that  he  was  suflfering 
from  rheumatism.  It  appears  that  the  attack  was  not 
preceded  by  fever.  Motor  disturbance  began  when 
the  numbness  ascended  as  high  as  the  ankles,  and   he 


was  hardly  able  to  walk  when  it  had  reached  the  knees. 
He  states  that  during  drill  he  could  scarcely  grasp 
the  corporal's  hand  (he  being  No.  3)  when  the  order, 
"  Prepare  to  mount,"  was  given,  and  was  unable  to 
grasp  the  trail  of  the  piece  at  the  order,  '"Prepare  to 

limber  or  unlimber."      Private  N is  quite  young, 

had  during  the  past  year  been  in  the  hospital  several 
times,  and,  being  sensitive  for  that  reason,  failed  to 
present  him.self  for  treatment  until  he  could  go  no 
io.iger.  The  similarity  of  symptoms  bewteen  multiple 
neuritis  (polyneuritis)  and  ascending  paralysis  (Lan- 
dry's disease)  frequently  render  a  diagnosis  bet\^een 
these  two  diseases  difficult,  and  indeed  it  is  said  by  cer- 
tain authorities  to  be  quite  impossible  at  times.  I  would 
infer  from  the  literature  on  the  subject  that  there  are 
those  who  regard  these  diseases  as  identical.  Both 
diseases  are  certainly  quite  uncommon  in  general 
practice,  and  extremely  so  among  soldiers.  I  do  not 
recall  a  single  case  of  either  before  in  my  army  experi- 
ence. Upon  the  patient's  admittance  into  the  hospital, 
therefore,  the  question  as  to  the  true  nature  of  the 
disease  naturally  presented  itself,  whether  we  had  a 
Landry  paralysis  or  a  case  of  multiple  neuritis  to  deal 
with.  It  will  be  observed  from  a  comparison  of  the 
following  two  paragraphs  that  a  marked  similarity  in 
the  symptoms  of  the  two  diseases  exists,  sufficiently 
distinct,  however,  when  the  two  diseases  are  typical 
cases,  for  a  diagnosis. 

Acute  Multiple  Neuritis — The  disease  usually 
begins  suddenly  with  fever  and  symptoms  of  an  acute 
infectious  disease,  is  accompanied  by  sharp  burning 
or  tearing  pains.  This  is  soon  followed  by  sensory 
symptoms,  such  as  formication,  tingling  of  the  toes 
and  fingers,  and  numbness  which  advances  into 
paraesthesia  or  complete  anaesthesia  of  the  affected 
parts.  Paresis  of  the  flexors  and  extensors  of  the  arms 
and  legs  soon  merges  into  complete  paralysis.  There 
is  loss  of  or  diminished  faradic  contractility.  The 
paralysis  as  a  rule  extends  from  legs  to  arms  before 
the  trunk  is  invaded.  Coldness  of  the  surfaces  of  the 
affected  parts  is  a  prominent  symptom  in  multiple 
neuritis.  The  later  symptoms  are  trophic  changes  in 
muscles  affected,  skin,  nails,  and  hair;  oedema  of  the 
hands  and  feet;  albuminuria  and  enlarged  spleen. 
The  patient  may  die  in  a  week  from  paralysis  of  the 
respiratory  muscles,  or  the  disease  may  terminate  in 
recovery  after  weeks  or  months. 

Acute  Ascending  Paralysis  (Landry). —  Slight 
fever  the  first  few  days;  pain  in  toes,  fingers,  and  back 
first  few  days,  accompanied  by  weariness  and  genera! 
discomfort.  Sensory  symptoms  are  usually  absent, 
though  slight  tingling,  numbness,  and  hyperaesthesia 
have  been  observed  in  toes  and  fingers.  .Actual  paraly- 
sis soon  supervenes,  involving  feet,  legs,  thighs,  arms, 
and  trunk.  The  muscles  of  articulation,  deglutition, 
and  respiration  are  generally  affected.  The  paralysis 
may  begin  in  upper  extremities.  The  patellar  refie.\es 
are  sometimes  obliterated.  Electrical  reaction  remains 
normal.  No  trophic  changes  occur  in  muscles,  skin, 
nails,  or  hair.  Death  may  occur  within  a  few  days,  or 
the  disease  may  continue  for  months  and  the  patient 
finally  recover. 

As  a  rule  there  is  a  marked  difference  in  the  sensory 
symptoms;  numbness,  tingling,  formication,  pares- 
thesia and  anaesthesia  are  always  present  in  multiple 
neuritis  and  rarely  so  in  ascending  paralysis.  The 
disease  usually  begins  with  fever  and  simulates  the 
attack  of  an  acute  infectious  disease  in  the  former, 
which  is  not  the  case  with  the  latter.     This  was  not  the 

case  with  Private  N .     The  electrical  reactions  are 

different  in  the  two  diseases  and  trophic  changes  do 
not  occur  in  ascending  paralysis.  The  paralysis  in 
multiple  neuritis  usually  begins  in  the  feet  and  legs, 
then  advances  to  hands  and  arms.  In  ascending 
paralysis  the  paralysis  extends  from   the  legs  to  the 


354 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  5,  i8g6 


trunk  before  the  arms  are  involved;  this  symptom  is 
variable.  However,  there  are  many  exceptions  to  be 
noted,  both  in  the  march  of  the  paralysis  and  as  well 
in  the  sensory  symptoms.  Both  diseases  may  termin- 
ate fatally  within  a  few  days  from  paralysis  of  the 
respiratory  muscles,  or  both  may  go  on  to  a  tedious  re- 
covery. 

When  sensory  symptoms  are  present  in  ascending 
paralysis,  the  diagnosis  between  that  disease  and 
multiple  neuritis  then  becomes  very  difficult. 

Pathology. — In  acute  multiple  neuritis  we  find 
degeneration  of  the  medullary  sheath  and  a.xis  cylin- 
ders of  the  nerve  fibres.  At  first  we  find  them  swol- 
len, divided  into  segments  of  a  semifluid  consistency. 
In  more  severe  cases,  the  medullary  sheath  is  broken 
up  into  fine  granules  of  fat  or  molecular  de'bris,  which 
are  absorbed.  The  axis  cylinders  may  be  not  only 
swollen  but  also  changed  into  a  granular  mass,  which 
may  be  completely  absorbed,  so  that  an  empty  sheath 
of  Schwann  alone  remains  as  a  trace  of  a  former nene 
fibre.  As  recovery  occurs,  regeneration  of  the  nerve 
fibres  takes  place.  Dr.  Starr  is  authority  for  the 
above  pathological  statements. 

In  acute  ascending  paralysis  we  find  myelitis  of  the 
motor  tracts  of  the  cord  of  the  anterior  gray  matter 
and  of  part  of  the  medulla  oblongata.  The  myelitis  may 
be  chiefly  of  the  antero-lateral  columns  in  the  cervical 
and  dorsal  regions  (Zennerj.  Hun  states  that  Lan- 
dry's disease  without  sensory  or  bulbar  symptoms 
must  be  regarded  as  a  clinical  entity  for  which  no 
corresponding  lesion  has  yet  been  discovered. 

The  following  history  of  this  very  interesting  case 
has  been  taken  from  the  hospital  records : 

The  general  condition  of  the  patient  remained  ex- 
cellent. His  mind  was  clear,  he  was  free  free  from 
pain  when  undisturbed,  his  appetite  was  excellent,  and 
he  slept  well.  The  paralysis  of  arms  and  legs  became 
complete  within  several  days  after  admittance.  Numb- 
ness and  ana-sthesia  of  the  aft'ected  parts  remained 
unchanged  until  March  3d,  when  slight  symptoms  of 
returning  sensations  were  observed.  About  this  time 
he  suffered  considerable  pain  in  the  knee-joints.  The 
temperature,  taken  morning  and  evening,  was  normal, 
and  the  pulse  rate  ranged  from  60  to  84.  March  4th, 
hyperaisthesia  over  arms  and  legs  was  complained  of; 
the  patient  stated  that  he  experienced  a  sensation  simi- 
lar to  that  of  striking  the  ulnar  nerve  over  the  elbow- 
joint  whenever  anything  touched  his  skin.  He  suffered 
from  extremely  cold  hands  and  feet  during  the  first 
three  weeks  after  admittance  into  the  hospital,  so  much 
so  that  the  application  of  hot-water  bottles  became 
necessary  for  weeks.  He  was  allowed  to  sit  up  March 
23d,  and  was  rolled  about  in  an  invalid  chair.  There 
were  no  marked  changes  in  motor  or  senTsory  disturb- 
ances until  March  27th  when  the  sensation  of  numb- 
ness and  hyperesthesia  suddenly  disappeared. 

.\pril  5th  the  patient  began  to  walk  with  a  shuffling 
gait  and  at  this  time  had  slight  control  over  the  ex- 
tensors and  flexors;  there  was  still  complete  loss  of 
the  skin  and  patellar  reflexes  and  more  or  less  dimin- 
ished loss  of  faradic  contractility.  His  anal  and 
vesical  sphincters  remained  unimpaired  throughout 
the  entire  sickness.  The  treatment  consisted  of  good 
nutritious  diet,  applications  of  heat,  and  iodine  painted 
over  aftected  parts.  Later  iodide  of  potassium  and 
electricity  were  used. 

April  1 6th  walking  w'as  improved;  he  still  experi- 
enced delayed  sensation  over  both  feet,  legs,  hands, 
and  arms.  More  or  less  paresis  of  the  flexors  and  ex- 
tensors existed.  He  stated  that  his  sense  of  touch  was 
keener  in  the  right  arm  and  left  leg  than  in  the  left 
arm  and  right  leg  at  this  date. 

.\pril  24th  improvement  in  walking  continued;  he 
had  better  control  over  flexion  and  extension  of  both 
upper  and   lower  extremities.     He  stated  that  there 


was   less  delayed  sensation  in  the  left  arm  and  right 
leg  than  in  opposite  arm  and  leg. 

April  28th  the  patient  was  able  to  walk  naturally, 
but  still  experienced  slight  delay  in  sensation  over  the 
affected  parts.  He  said  he  was  able  to  perform  his 
duty.  I  regard  him  as  virtually  recovered,  and  but 
for  the  removal  of  a  congenitally  elongated  prepuce, 
which  was  done  .April  25th,  would  return  him  to  duty. 


CONGENITAL  OCCLUSION 
THRA. 


OF   THE    URE- 


By   THEO.   G.    DAVIS,    M.n., 

BRIDGETON.    N.   J. 

The  report  of  a  case  by  Dr.  Allen  in  the  Medical 
Record  of  June  6,  i8g6,  recalls  the  case  of  a  female 
child  born  in  September,  1885,  who  did  not  pass  urine 
for  three  days,  when  my  attention  was  called  to  it. 
On  examination  no  urethral  orifice  or  urethra  could 
be  found,  but  by  inserting  my  little  finger  into  the 
vagina,  about  an  inch  and  a  quarter,  there  could  be 
found  a  fluctuating  body,  evidently  the  distended  pos- 
terior urethra.  With  a  finger  in  the  vagina  as  a  guide, 
a  small  trocar  was  thrust  through  the  tissues  where  the 
urethra  should  have  been  and  a  small  catheter  was 
passed  through  the  cannula  into  the  bladder,  where  it 
was  retained  for  four  days,  the  urine  being  passed 
through  it  until  it  was  removed  and  then  through  the 
wound  made.  The  girl  is  now  eleven  years  old  and 
has  always  had  perfect  control  over  urination. 


ARREST  OF  SMALL-POX  IN  ITS  VESICULAR 
STAGE. 

Bv    F.    S.    FURMAN,    M.D., 

SHRE\EPORT,    LA. 

In  the  Medic.\l  Record  of  July  i8th  there  was  an 
article  by  Dr.  Alonzo  Bryan,  of  Detroit,  Mich.,  en- 
titled "  Arrest  of  Small-pox  in  its  Vesicular  Stage.'" 
In  this  article  the  doctor  alludes  to  a  paper  read 
by  him  at  a  meeting  of  the  Detroit  Medical  and 
Library  .Association,  in  which  he  maintained  that  the 
eruption  of  true  small-pox  extends  to  and  includes  only 
the  vesicular  stage,  and  that  the  vesicles  are  simply 
infection  atria  through  which  pus  germs  and  sapro- 
phytes are  intromitted  to  the  structure  of  the  true  skin 
and  to  the  general  system. 

The  paper  claimed  that  the  germs  of  suppuration 
and  of  putrefaction  are  lying  in  wait,  embedded  in  the 
epidermis,  ready  to  commence  their  ravages  upon  the 
true  skin  and  system  at  large  as  soon  as  their  liberation 
is  effected  through  the  instrumentality  of  the  maceration 
of  the  epidermal  layers  by  the  fluid  of  the  vesicles. 

Furthermore,  he  declared  it  as  his  opinion  that  the 
aforesaid  pathological  germs  might  be  forestalled  in 
their  pernicious  action  by  means  of  germicidal  fluids 
applied  to  the  general  surface  of  the  body,  whereby  a 
complete  maceration  of  the  epidermis  could  he 
effected. 

To  accomplish  this  object,  he  proposed  baths  of 
long  duration  in  antiseptic  fluids.  In  a  word,  he  sug- 
gested the  cautious  and  gradual  evolution  of  a  system 
of  disinfection  to  be  applied  to  the  entire  epidermal 
covering;  and  when  the  epidermis  was  disinfected  it 
was  to  be  kept  aseptic  by  means  of  suitable  antiseptic 
dressings  applied  to  the  cutaneous  surface  until  the 
complete  desiccation  of  the  vesicles. 

By  means  of  such  a  course  he  proposed  to  arrest 
the  small- pox  in  its  vesicular  stage,  and  completely 
prevent  suppuration  of  the  skin  and  suppurative  fever 
with  its  various  dangerous  complications. 

This  paper  was  never  published,  and  the  first  refer- 
ence I  saw  to  it  was  in  Dr.  Bryan's  article  in  the 
Medtcal  Rfxord  of  July  iSth.     The  doctor  goes  on 


September  5,  1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


355 


to  report  a  case  of  discrete  small-pox  treated  by  him 
in  the  small-pox  hospital  at  Detroit,  in  which  the  treat- 
ment was  entirely  local  and  was  successful  in  arrest- 
ing the  small-pox  in  its  vesicular  stage. 

I  shall  report  two  cases  of  small-pox  treated  by  me 
last  spring,  in  which  the  treatment,  though  differing 
slightly  in  some  particulars  from  that  adopted  by  Dr. 
liryan,  was  yet  the  same  in  essentials,  in  that  it  was 
directed  to  the  local  treatment  of  the  vesicles  and  had 
for  its  object  the  prevention  of  the  transformation  of 
the  vesicles  into  pustules. 

The  first  case  was  one  of  varioloid.  The  patient 
liad  been  recently  vaccinated,  and  though  the  temper- 
ature reached  104°  F.,  not  over  one  hundred  papules 
appeared  over  the  entire  surface  of  the  body. 

As  soon  as  the  papules  developed  into  vesicles  I 
scrubbed  the  surface  first  with  soap  and  water,  fol- 
lowed by  peroxide  of  hydrogen ;  I  then  opened  the 
vesicles,  allowing  the  contained  fluid  to  escape,  and 
taking  a  soft-wood  splinter  sharpened  to  a  point, 
I  first  dipped  it  into  liquid  carbolic  acid  and  then  in- 
troduced it  into  the  cavity  of  the  vesicle.  The  surface 
of  the  skin  was  again  washed  with  peroxide  of  hydro- 
gen and  oiled,  to  relieve  the  smarting  caused  by  the  ap- 
plication of  the  carbolic  acid;  after  this  the  surface 
was  covered,  wherever  practicable,  with  cloths  wrung 
out  in  carbolized  water. 

The  patient's  temperature  was  taken  frequently,  and 
was  never  found  to  be  above  normal  after  the  stage  of 
invasion. 

In  this  case  only  two  pustules  were  developed  —  one 
in  the  hair  before  the  treatment  was  begun,  and  one  on 
the  tip  of  the  nose,  which  owing  to  its  location  was  not 
properly  protected. 

My  second  case  was  one  of  discrete  small-pox. 
which  came  under  my  treatment  during  the  vesicular 
stage.  In  this  case  too  much  surface  was  involved  for 
me  to  use  the  carbolic  acid  as  freely  as  I  did  in  the 
first  case,  so  I  treated  it  on  a  plan  more  in  accordance 
with  that  adopted  by  Dr.  Bryan. 

-After  thoroughly  washing  with  soap  and  water  and 
peroxide  of  hydrogen,  I  opened  the  vesicles,  and  then 
washed  the  surface  with  a  ten-per-cent.  solution  of 
carbolic  acid.  I  should  say,  however,  that  there  were 
about  ten  or  twelve  pustules  which  I  opened  and  after 
removing  the  pus  treated  with  carbolic  acid,  as  I  did 
the  vesicles  in  my  first  case.  When  I  began  my  treat- 
ment the  temperature  was  102"  F.,  and  six  hours  later 
it  was  normal  and  continued  so  until  the  patient  was 
discharged.  The  disease  immediately  went  to  the 
stage  of  desiccation. 

In  neither  of  these  cases  was  there  any  pitting,  ex- 
cept from  the  pustule  on  the  tip  of  the  nose  in  the  first 
case. 

My  first  case  was  such  a  mild  one  that  there  is  a 
question  whether  or  not  there  would  have  been  any 
secondary  fever  had  the  patient  received  no  treatment 
at  all;  but  in  the  second  case  there  is  no  doubt  in  mv 
mind  that  the  secondary  fe\'er  was  prevented  by  the 
treatment. 

I  have  reported  these  two  cases,  as  I  believe  they  are 
further  proof  of  the  truth  of  Dr.  Bryan's  theory  quoted 
in  the  paper  mentioned  above.  I  am  sorry  it  was 
impossible  for  me  to  use  this  treatment  in  a  case  of 
more  virulent  type  of  small-pox,  but  in  view  of  its 
success  in  my  second  case  and  in  the  case  treated  by 
Dr.  Bryan,  both  of  wliich  were  discrete,  I  should  not 
hesitate  to  use  it  where  more  surface  was  involved; 
modifying  the  strength  of  the  antiseptic  fluid  used 
according  to    the  extent  of  surface  involved. 

.As  to  the  kind  of  antiseptic  used,  that  would,  of 
course,  be  merely  a  matter  of  preference  on  the  part  of 
the  physician,  as  we  would  not  hope  for  specific  action 
of  mercuric  bichloride,  carbolic  acid,  or  other  anti- 
septic beyond  their  germicidal  action. 


PNEUMONLA     COMPLICATED     WITH    FATTY 
TUMOR    IN    THE    RIGHT    AURICLE. 

By   JOS.    L.    SPKUILl,,    M.D., 

BALTIMORE,    MD  , 
ASSISTANT   RESIDENT   PHYSICIAN,   ST.    AGNES   HOSPITAL. 

C.  G ,   German,   aged  twenty-three,  came  to    St. 

Agnes  Hospital  Dispensary  (i5altimore),  suffering 
from  well-marked  acute  lobar  pneumonia  in  its  first 
stage,  having  had  the  initial  chill  about  twenty-four 
hours  previously.  He  was  at  once  taken  into  the 
hospital. 

The  patient  was  a  strong,  robust  man,  giving  a 
history  of  good  health  all  his  life,  but  said  he  was  an 
habitual  drinker.  The  temperature  was  loi  '  F.,  pulse 
120,  general  condition  good.  The  patient  seemed  to 
do  well  for  three  days,  the  case  not  being  one  of 
unusual  severity,  with  the  exception  of  high  fever, 
which  at  one  time  reached  105°  F.,  falling  about  three 
■degrees,  however,  when  cool  sponging  was  resorted  to. 
His  pulse,  respiration,  and  general  condition  remained 
good,  and  he  took  quite  an  amount  of  liquid  food. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  second  stage  of  the  disease, 
the  patient  was  put  on  stimulating  treatment,  his  case 
seeming  favorable  until  the  fourth  night  after  admis- 
sion. At  9  P.M.  he  expressed  himself  as  feeling  very 
well  and  soon  dropped  into  a  quiet  sleep.  Three  hours 
later  his  condition  was  still  good,  temperature  being 
102.5''  F.  and  pulse  fair.  At  2  .jv.m.  he  began  to  show 
marked  signs  of  heart  failure.  The  extremities  be- 
came cold,  the  face  and  lips  pale,  the  pulse  rapid  and 
feeble,  failing  to  respond  to  repeated  hypodermic  in- 
jections of  brandy,  strychnine,  and  digitalis.  Patient 
died  one  hour  later. 

Post-mortem  examination  showed  the  lung  exten- 
sively involved,  and  upon  opening  the  heart  a  peculiar 
fatty  growth  about  the  size  of  a  large  walnut  was 
found  in  the  right  auricle,  firmly  attached  to  its 
walls  and  requiring  dissection  to  remove  it.  Micro~ 
scopical  examination  showed  the  growth  to  be  of  fatty 
structure. 


SNAKE    BILE    FOR    SNAKE    BITE. 
By    L.    S.    .\LEXANDER,    M.D., 

ST.   AUGUSTINE,    FLA. 

Some  months  ago  I  saw  an  article  in  one  of  the  New 
York  journals  concerning  the  treatment  of  snake  bite 
with  the  bile  and  flesh  of  the  reptile.  Having  seen 
the  failure  of  other  remedies,  I  determined  to  make 
use  of  this  suggestion  at  the  earliest  opportunity. 
Consequently  I  directed  a  taxidermist  of  this  city 
who  had  on  hand  a  number  of  rattlesnakes  to  prepare 
a  gall  bladder  for  use  in  an  emergency.  On  or 
about  the  12th  of  June  the  same  taxidermist,  an  aged 
man,  was  struck  on  the  inside  of  the  left  knee  by 
one  of  his  large  rattlers.  Immediately  disposing  of 
the  snake,  he  proceded  to  examine  the  wound,  which 
was  bleeding  freely.  Suction  by  the  mouth,  a  milk- 
ing or  strapping  process  with  the  fingers,  with  a  hunt 
for  and  application  of  some  household  ammonia,  must 
have  taken  several  minutes  before  the  bottle  of  bile 
was  thought  of.  This  was  applied  freely  to  the 
wound,  and  an  incision  was  al.so  made  into  which 
the  bile  was  poured.  It  was  probably  half  an  hour 
before  he  reached  my  office,  apparently  all  right  but  a 
little  anxious.  I  continued  the  application  of  the  bile 
and  covered  the  wound  with  a  piece  of  the  wall  of  the 
gall  bladder.  No  other  treatment  was  pursued  beyond 
a  few  doses  of  carbonate  of  ammonium.  There  was  not 
one  particle  of  swelling,  nor  did  the  man  suffer  from 
inconvenience  of  anv  kind. 


556 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  3,  1896 


therapeutic  glints. 

Rheumatic  or  Muscular  Pains. — 

1|  Llilorofi)rmis  pur.L- I  v. 

Tr.  opii, 

Acidi  salicylici aa  S  iv. 

Spts.  vini  rect ;  iv. 

Olei  dulcis q.s.  ad  |  xij. 

This  should  be  rubbed  into  the  parts  thoroughly  or 
applied  by  means  of  flannel  cloths. — M.'^nley. 

Follicular  Tonsillitis. — 

I{  Olei  creosoti gtt.  viij. 

Tinct.  myrrha-, 

Glycerini aa  3  ij. 

Aq ad  5  viij. 

S.    Use  as  a  gargle  every  two  hours. 

— Dr.  Levy,  Medical  and  Surgical  Reporter. 
Pain  of  Gastric  Ulceration. — 

R  Exalgin gr.  xlv. 

Extract  of  belladonna, 

Codeine  phosphate aa  gr.  v. 

.Sugar  of  milk gr.  Ixxv. 

Mix  and  divide  into   ten  cachets.      Dose,   one  to   be  taken 
with  the  onset  of  pain. 

—  Dr.  Bo.\s,  Semaine  MHicale. 

Cough  Mixture. — This  prescription,  given  in  the 
pharmacopctia  of  the  Edinburgh  Royal  Infirmary,  con- 
tains no  opiate : 

I^  .\cid.  hydrocyan.  dil 3  ss. 

.\cid.  nitric,  dil 3  iij. 

Glycerini 3  i. 

Inf.  quassi;e ad  |  vi. 

Ft.  mist.      S.    .\  tablespoonful  in  a  wineglass  of  water  three 
times  a  day. 

It  is  both  a  sedative  and  tonic  in  cases  of  phthisis. 
^Dr.  Warburton  Begeie. 

Whooping-Cough — 

V,   Infusion   of  belladonna  leaves  (gr.  viij.)  in 

distilled  water 3  v. 

.\ntipyrin   gr.  xv. 

Syrup  of  gooseberry %\. 

M.     .S.   A  teaspoonful  every  two  hours    for  a  child  of  five 
years. 

As  a  rule  there  may  be  given,  for  each  year  of  the 
child's  age,  gr.  viij.  of  belladonna  leaves  in  infusion 
and  the  double  dose  of  antipyrin. — Dr.  Eschler,  La 
Medecine  Moderne. 

Gonorrhoea. — 

1^   I'erchloride  of  mercury I 

.■\ntipyrin r .  . . .         100 

Distilled  water 10,000 

The  injection  should  be  used  four  times  a  day  and 
retained  as  long  as  possible.  The  addition  of  anti- 
pyrin prevents  smarting. — Dr.  V.mikr. 

To  Prevent  lodism It  is  claimed  that  the  follow- 
ing may  be  given  indefinitely  without  causing  iodism : 

K   I'otr.ssii  iodidi 3  iss. 

Ferri  et  ammonii  citratis 3  ij 

■finer,  nucis  vomicoe 3  ij. 

.■\qu:e §  iss. 

Tinct.  cinchon.ie  comp |  ij. 

S.    Teaspoonful  three  times  daily,  in  water,  after  meals. 

— Sanderson,  Medical  Weekly. 

Pulmonary  Tuberculosis Dr.  Otis  {Boston  Medi- 
cal and  Surgical  Journal,  May  29th,  p.  527)  says:  "  In 
every  well-arranged  plan  of  treatment  of  pulmonary 
tuberculosis,  when  any  exercise  at  all  is  allowable, 
pulmonary  gymnastics,  carefully  arranged  and  adapted 
to  the  strength  and  condition  of  the  individual,  should, 
I  believe,  be  embraced.      In   the   famous  sanitariums 


abroad,  where  such  excellent  results  are  obtained,  they 
play  an  important  part  in  the  treatment.  We  may  in 
the  future  obtain  a  serum  product  which  will  accom- 
plish all  that  was  hoped  for  from  tuberculin;  but  one 
must  not  forget  that  large  numbers  of  consumptives 
are  now  being  cured  and  restored  to  usefulness  by 
means  of  the  persistent  application  of  nature's  rem- 
edies, sunlight,  abundant  alimentation,  continuous 
outdoor  life,  hydrotherapy,  and  good  breathing.  The 
vis  medicatri.\  natura;  may  not  always  give  brilliant 
and  rapid  results,  but  when  intelligently  employed  it 
is  a  method  which  rarely  disappoints  either  the  con- 
fiding physician  or  trusting  patient." 

Malarial  Haematuria — Keep  the  bowels  open  with 
calomel  followed  by  salts,  use  hot  mustard  baths,  and 
administer  the  following  combinations  in  alternation 
every  three  hours: 

V,  Spirit,  turpent 3  ij- 

.'\cidi  carbol gr.  x. 

Pot.  chlorat 3  'ij . 

Spirit  lav.  comp 3  ij. 

Acacia  gum 3  iij . 

.•\qua.   menth.  pip q.s.  ad  3  iv. 

— Dr.  J.  E.  LoNi;,  Louisville  Medical  Monthly. 

Diarrhoea. — A  serviceable  prescription  in  cases  of 
watery  diarrhcea  due  to  exposure,  or  exhaustion,  or  an 
irritant  food,  etc.,  is  as  follows: 

R  .\cid.  sulph.    aromat 3  ss. 

Olei  cajuputi gtt.  xl. 

Fl.  ext.  hematoxylin 3  ij. 

Spt.  chloroformi 3  i. 

Syr.  zingiberis q.s.  ad  J  iij. 

M.     .S.    Tea-spoonful  in  water  every  two  or  three  hours. 

—  College  and  Clinical  Record. 

Adherent  Pericardium.  —  Dr.  Broadbent  (Boston 
Aledical  and  Surgical  Journal)  publishes  the  notes  ot 
four  cases,  in  each  of  which  there  was  visible  retrac- 
tion, synchronous  with  the  cardiac  systole,  of  the  left 
back  in  the  region  of  the  eleventh  and  twelfth  ribs, 
and  in  three  of  which  there  was  also  systolic  retraction 
of  less  degree  in  the  same  region  of  the  right  back. 
In  all  the  cases  there  was  a  definite  history  of  pericar- 
ditis, and  in  three  of  them  there  were  other  conditions 
strongly  suggesting  an  adherent  pericardium.  The 
only  means  of  causing  this  retraction  on  both  sides 
seems  to  be  the  diaphragm,  which,  if  pulled  upon, 
would  have  more  effect  upon  the  floating  eleventh  an<l 
twelfth  ribs  than  upon  the  more  fixed  ones.  In  cases 
of  large  heart  with  adherent  pericardium  there  is  a 
considerable  area  of  the  ventricle  closely  adherent  to 
the  central  tendon  of  the  diaphragm,  and  the  powerful 
contraction  of  an  hypertrophied  heart  must  give  a  de- 
cided tug  to  this  structure.  That  it  should  aflect  the 
ribs  more  often  on  the  left  side  ought  to  be  expected, 
since  the  adhesions  are  mainly  to  the  left  of  the  me- 
dian line,  while  the  liver,  which  is  often  large  in 
these  cases,  may  restrain  the  movement  on  the  right. 
Apart  from  the  adherent  pericardium  one  was  a  case 
of  aortic  disease  of  rheumatic  origin,  the  others  of 
mitral  disease. 

Cold  Bathing  during  Menstruation.— Cold  bath- 
ing during  menstruation  is  a  beneficial  measure,  pro- 
vided women  become  accustomed  to  it  by  bathing 
every  day  for  eight  days  before.  Henzel  holds  that 
cold  salt-water  baths  facilitate  the  menstrual  flow,  in- 
crease the  duration  of  genital  life,  and  increase  fe- 
cimdity. —  Dr.  I)epa.SSE,  L.ancet- Clinic. 


Japanese  Physicians  do  not  look  with  favor  on  the 
bicycle,  and  regard  its  use  as  injurious  to  both  men 
and  women. 


September  5,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


357 


Qlorrcsponclcncc. 

OUR    LONDON    LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 

ELECTIONS  TO  THE  MEDICAL  COUNCIL — THE  REPORT  OF 
THE  ROYAL  VACCINATION  COMMISSION  —  THE  REPORT 
OF    THE    ADULTERATION  COM.MITTEE  —  WATER  FAMINE 

—  GLOUCESTER GRANT    BEV's    DE.\TH. 

Lo.NooN,  August  21,  1896. 

The  plot  thickens  as  to  the  elections  to  the  medical 
council.  For  the  three  vacancies  there  are  more  than 
double  that  number  of  candidates,  all  of  whom  may  be 
said  to  have  some  points  in  their  favor.  Dr.  Glover 
seems  to  have  completely  amalgamated  with  Drs. 
Woodcock  and  Drage,  who  are  supported  by  the  Brit- 
ish Medical  Association.  Thus  we  have  once  more 
The  Lancet  and  the  British  Medical  Journal  rowing  in 
the  same  boat.  Perhaps  this  partly  accounts  for  the 
compliments  these  journals  have  recently  exchanged, 
which  not  so  long  ago  would  have  been  deemed  im- 
possible. At  the  last  meeting  of  the  Association  of 
Fellows  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  it*  was  re- 
solved that  Mr.  Walter  Rivington  be  in\ited  to  be- 
come a  candidate  and  that  the  society  of  members 
should  be  asked  to  join  in  this  invitation.  Mr.  Riv- 
ington is  one  of  the  liberal  councillors  of  the  college 
and  has  a  long  record  as  an  able  medical  reformer. 
He  is  also  on  the  senate  of  the  London  University,  of 
which  he  is  a  graduate  in  arts  as  well  as  in  medicine. 
He  has  taken  an  active  part  in  the  movement  to  re- 
dress the  wrongs  of  Dr.  .\nderson,  of  whose  case  I 
have  written  more  than  once.  This  and  the  question 
of  representing  members  in  the  council  of  the  college 
are  the  chief  reasons  for  the  Association  of  Fellows 
proposing  him,  but  his  other  qualifications  are  of  the 
highest.  Those  who  feel  unwilling  for  the  British 
Medical  .Association  to  permanently  "nobble"  the  di- 
rect representatives  and  so  to  resent  Dr.  Glover's  con- 
duct in  facilitating  such  a  result,  will  be  able  to 
plump  for  Mr.  Rivington  and  thus  express  their  senti- 
ments while  voting  for  a  sound  and  sincere  reformer. 

Distant  as  the  election  still  is,  the  signs  of  a  com- 
ing contest  increase.  Candidates  have  rivalled  each 
other  in  condemning  the  council  for  its  shortcomings, 
and  of  course  implying  that  their  election  would  tend 
to  inaugurate  a  new  era.  At  last  one  of  the  council- 
lors has  entered  a  defence.  Mr.  Brudenel  Carter,  who 
represents  the  .\pothecaries'  Society  and  whose  jour- 
nalistic position  gives  him  great  influence  and  unusual 
scope  for  his  literary  ability,  has  written  a  letter  in 
which  he  examines  somewhat  cynicallv  the  claims  of 
the  candidates,  and  puts  questions  as  to  how  they 
could  improve  matters  as  naively  as  if  he  really 
thought  the  council  quite  a  model  body.  But  he  is 
not  content  with  this  method  of  defence,  and,  perhaps 
with  a  view  to  draw  his  opponents,  casts  scorn  on  agi- 
tators and  dangerous  persons,  sneers  at  the  literary 
quality  of  some  addresses,  and  pronounces  others 
"balderdash.'"  Candidates  and  their  champions  have 
no  hesitation  in  picking  up  the  gauntlet  thus  thrown 
down.  Mr.  Victor  Horsley  is  to  the  front,  and  e.x- 
poses  without  mercy  some  errors  of  Mr.  Carter's,  and 
assures  him  he  "cannot  be  credited  with  a  ten-years' 
useful  service,  on  which  he  is  inclined  to  plume  him- 
self." Mr.  Horsley  had  a  paper  at  Carlisle,  in  which 
he  impugned  the  regulations  of  the  council  and  the 
acts  of  its  president.  This  he  intimates  will  shortly 
be  published  in  full,  and  he  challenges  Dr.  Carter  to 
refute  any  of  his  statements.  -So  further  developments 
may  be  anticipated. 

Dr.  R.  Rentoul,  who  is  one  of  the  candidates,  has 
found  out  that  the  registered  practitioners  in  the  Isle 


of  Man  are  not  considered  entitled  to  vote  at  the 
election.  He  wants  to  know  if  the  Isle  of  Wight  is 
also  disfranchised.  The  act  provides  for  the  election 
of  three  representatives  by  practitioners  resident  in 
England,  one  by  those  in  Ireland,  and  one  by  those  in 
Scotland.  It  is  strange  if  the  adjacent  islands  of  the 
three  kingdoms  are  not  to  be  included.  Perhaps  the 
Isle  of  Man,  having  a  certain  local  government  of  its 
own,  is  considered  by  the  council  as  a  separate  State. 
The  matter  will  probably  be  submitted  to  the  privy 
council,  and  we  shall  then  learn  whether  islands  are 
not  in  legal  phraseology  embraced  in  the  name  of  the 
country  to  which  they  belong.  Assuredly  the  island- 
ers are  required  to  obey  the  laws  of  the  kingdom. 

At  last  the  report  of  the  commission  on  vaccination 
has  appeared.  Whether  it  is  worth  the  seven  years' 
incubation  is  a  question  with  many.  Perhaps  the  an- 
swer must  be  left  until  we  see  what  legislation  may  be 
carried.  The  recommendations  are  in  effect  to  make 
vaccination  more  attractive  to  the  people  and  to  ren- 
der compulsion  less  stringent.  The  report  recom- 
mends that  the  age  during  which  the  operation  is  obliga- 
tory should  be  extended  from  three  to  six  months, 
which  is  the  Scotch  limit.  The  commissioners  do  not 
advise  the  substitution  of  other  forms  of  punishment 
for  pecuniary  penalty.  They  do  not  consider  it  feasi- 
ble to  hand  over  the  duty  of  enforcing  the  law  to 
county  councils,  nor  to  vest  in  the  local-government 
board  the  duty  of  proceeding  against  defaulters. 
They  consider  it  would  be  advisable  to  devise  a 
scheme  permitting  parents  who  are  honestly  opposed 
to  vaccination  to  escape,  but  not  those  who  are  merely 
indifferent  or  negligent.  They  suggest  that  the  parent 
might  be  required  to  attend  before  the  local  authority 
and  satisfy  them  of  his  honest  objection,  or  a  statutory 
declaration  to  that  effect  might  be  demanded.  Any 
plan  of  the  kind,  it  is  admitted,  should  be  such  as 
would  not  be  adopted  merely  to  save  trouble  connected 
with  the  operation.  It  seems  to  me  that  such  propo- 
sals to  give  the  parent  a  little  trouble  can  operate  no 
more  effectually  than  the  fine  at  present  imposed.  If 
adopted  only  after  the  first  fine  had  been  paid,  the  plan 
would  be  an  e.xcuse  for  not  inflicting  more  than  one 
fine  in  one  case.  The  commissioners  think  it  would 
promote  the  practice  of  vaccination  if  the  fee  payable 
to  the  public  vaccinator  were  to  be  paid  to  every  qual- 
ified practitioner  who  performed  the  operation,  and 
they  advise  a  system  of  inspection  to  secure  that  the 
prescribed  rules  should  be  observed  in  such  cases. 
They  think  persons  committed  to  prison  for  non-com- 
pliance with  the  vaccination  laws  should  not  be 
treated  as  criminals. 

Sir  Guyer  Hunter  and  Mr.  Hutchinson,  while  agree- 
ing in  the  main  with  their  fellow-commissioners,  ap- 
pend the  following  memorandum  to  the  report:  "We 
are  not  able  to  recommend  such  a  large  relaxation  of 
the  compulsory  law  as  is  implied  in  the  paragraphs 
dealing  w  ith  compulsion.  We  think  that  no  further 
change  should  be  made  than  to  allow  a  magistrate,  be- 
fore whom  anyone  refusing  vaccination  has  been  sum- 
moned, to  abstain  from  inflicting  fine  if  satisfied  on 
the  evidence  given  on  oath  that  the  objection  was  one 
of  conscience.  We  also  think  that  notwithstanding 
the  difficulties  set  forth -in  the  paragraph  dealing  with 
revaccination,  that  operation  at  the  age  of  twelve 
should  be  made  compulsory." 

From  the  foregoing  it  will  be  seen  that  the  commis- 
sioners admit  the  protection  afforded  by  vaccination, 
and  the  agitators  will  obtain  little  comfort  from  the 
report.  The  commissioners  state  that  it  not  only  di- 
minishes the  liability  to  attacks  of  small-pox,  but  that 
it  renders  the  disease  less  fatal  and  less  severe.  They 
also  state  that  the  protection  diminishes  with  lime,  and 
therefore  revaccination  is  desirable.  Thev  admit 
some  dangers,  although  in  relation  to  the  extent  of  the 


358 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  5,  1896 


work  they  pronounce  them  insignificant.  As  a  secur- 
ity against  dangers  they  would  give  parents  the  right 
to  demand  calf  lymph. 

From  these  brief  notes  culled  from  its  pages  it  will 
be  seen  that  this  heavy  blue  book,  which  has  taken 
seven  years  to  produce,  confirms  most  of  the  opinions 
of  the  profession,  putting  them  only  in  as  mild  a  way 
as  possible.  Lukewarm  advocates  will  be  satisfied 
and  agitators  discouraged,  while  the  few  honest  fad- 
dists are  to  be  allowed  to  hold  their  foolish  prejudice 
and  keep  in  a  protected  community  a  family  which, 
being  unprotected,  is  by  so  much  a  public  danger. 

The  report  of  the  committee  on  the  adulteration 
acts  is  rather  encouraging,  but  will  not  quite  satisfy 
sanitarians.  Still,  if  all  the  recommendations  could 
at  once  become  law,  adulteration  of  food  and  physic 
would  be  more  risky  and  therefore  less  profitable. 
The  report  acknowledges  that  the  undue  leniency  of 
magistrates  has  made  it  worth  while  for  the  dishonest 
to  go  on  adulterating  and  paying  the  fines  when  caught. 
Heavier  penalties  are  recommended  and  the  offenders 
are  to  be  made  to  publish  their  convictions  in  the  lo- 
cal newspapers.  It  is  also  recommended  to  define  the 
word  food  so  as  to  include  flavoring  or  other  ingredi- 
ents. This  would  prevent  adulterated  baking-powder 
longer  escaping  on  the  plea  that  it  is  not  a  food. 
On  the  other  hand,  it  is  not  proposed  to  enforce  a 
statement  on  labels  of  mixtures  as  to  the  proportion  of 
ingredients,  so  that  a  "  mi.xture  of  chicory  and  coffee" 
may  contain  ninety  or  more  per  cent,  of  the  "cheap 
and  nasty."  The  most  important  recommendation  of 
the  committee  is  that  a  court  of  reference  should  be 
formed  which  shall  settle  the  limits  and  standards 
of  the  quality  and  purity  of  articles  of  food.  It  is 
further  advised  that  the  local  authorities  should  take 
for  e.xamination  a  larger  number  of  samples  yearly, 
and  that  these  samples  should  not  be  taken  by  officers 
well  known  to  the  tradesmen. 

The  water  famine  in  the  east  of  London  is  still  a 
public  danger.  The  breakdown  of  the  East  London 
Water  Company  will  proliably  greatly  increase  the  de- 
mand to  terminate  the  monopolies  of  the  companies. 

The  Gloucester  epidemic  of  small-pox  is  considered 
at  an  end,  after  a  record  of  more  than  two  thousand 
cases. 

The  death  of  Dr.  Grant,  better  known  as  Grant  Bey, 
who  did  distinguished  service  in  Egypt,  is  regretted  by 
all  who  take  an  interest  in  that  country  and  especially 
in  its  sanitary  progress.  He  was  a  scholar  of  wide 
learning  and  had  received  many  distinctions. 


DISCRIMINATING  TREATMENT    OF    APPEN- 
DICITIS. 

'I'o  THE  Editor  of  the  Medical  RtcoRo. 

Sir:  The  appendicitis  question  will  not  down  so 
long  as  the  extremist,  in  a  presumably  laudable  effort 
to  show  the  general  practitioner  the  error  of  his  ways 
and  to  save  him  from  the  wrath  to  come,  continues  to 
insist  that  every  case  of  appendicitis  must  be  operated 
upon  immediately,  and  the  general  practitioner  ob- 
durately refuses  to  accept  this  dogma.  When  the 
specialist  impugns  his  statistics,  denies  his  diagnostic 
ability,  and  in  his  delightfully  modest  way  suggests 
other  sources  of  pain  in  the  right  side  of  the  abdomen, 
the  general  practitioner  bears  it  with  becoming  meek- 
ness, knowing  that  in  the  eternal  fitness  of  things  the 
account  will  soon  be  balanced,  in  that  he  will  not  be 
able  to  advise  the  removal  of  the  appendix  if  inca- 
pable of  recognizing  the  disease  which  demands  its 
ablation. 

The  extremist  makes  the  assertion,  regardless  of  its 
absurdity,  that  but  from  nine  to  fifteen  per  cent,  of  ap- 
pendicitis   cases    recover   under    medical    treatment. 


Since  he  operates  on  all  of  his  patients,  his  information 
apparently  does  not  come  from  personal  experience 
and  may  be  taken  with  the  customary  modicum  of 
sodium  chloride.  In  this  connection  Dr.  Woods'  article 
in  the  Medical  Record  of  August  22,  1896,  furnishes 
valuable  information  and,  written  from  the  standpoint 
of  the  insurance  company,  is  undoubtedly  free  from 
bias. 

The  operative  surgeon  informs  us  that  after  medical 
treatment  relapse  will  occur  in  the  vast  majority  of 
cases.  We  maintain  that,  under  the  opium  treatment 
favoring  localized  plastic  peritonitis,  relapses  are  in- 
frequent. Dr.  Morris  says  that  some  of  my  twenty- 
four  cases  "  are  not  very  well  since  their  recovery," 
which  leads  me  to  wonder  if  Dr.  Morris  has  informa- 
tion, other  than  purely  theoretical,  in  regard  to  my 
cases  which  I  myself  do  not  possess,  or  whether  he 
states  this  on  the  principle  that  if  the  facts  do  not  ac- 
cord w'ith  the  theory  so  much  the  worse  for  the  facts. 

The  apostle  of  operative  procedure  claims  that  med- 
ical treatment  does  not  cure  in  these  cases  and  holds 
up  before  our  rapt  vision  the  prospect  of  a  safe,  sure, 
and  permanent  cure.  But  in  a  liberal  proportion  of 
cases  the  appendix  is  not  removed  at  the  time  of  the 
operatioiT.  Can  he  then  consistently  claim  that  his 
patient  is  cured,  ay,  sugar-cured,  plus  tlie  liability 
to  a  troublesome  ventral  hernia? 

The  operative  expert  comnuinicates  to  us  in  due  and 
ancient  form  the  assertion  that  cases  in  country  prac- 
tice in  which  the  person  cannot  pay  a  surgeon  or 
cannot  be  removed  to  the  hospital  need  but  seldom 
occur.  We  who  are  familiar  with  the  sordid  poverty 
of  many  of  these  patients,  the  niggardly  policy  of  our 
poor  officials,  the  wretched  roads,  the  snow  blockades, 
the  prejudices  of  such  people  who  are  apt  to  consider 
the  hospital  a  sort  of  terrestrial  gehenna,  and  the  abso- 
lute refusal  of  many  of  these  patients  to  be  cut  open — 
we  would  like  the  expert  to  explain  how  the  necessary 
funds  are  to  be  obtained,  the  objections  set  at  naught, 
and  the  desired  end  accomplished.  If  an  operative 
surgeon  is  summoned  he  will  expect  to  be  recom- 
pensed. Jjut  the  ■'  fee  does  not  enter  into  the  contro- 
versy and  is  unworthy  of  being  mentioned  by  an  hon- 
orable practitioner."  The  said  honorable  practitioner 
should  quietly  dip  his  hand  down  into  his  pocket  to 
pay  it  and  perhaps  forego  a  post-graduate  course  in 
operative  surgery  in  New  York  or  other  uttermost 
parts  of  the  earth  in  consequence.  On  the  other  hand 
the  local  surgeon,  if  he  works  with  an  eye  to  his 
patients'  interests  rather  than  his  own,  having  only  a 
moderate  experience  in  abdominal  surgery,  will 
operate  on  appendicitis  cases  only  when  stern  neces- 
sity compels. 

The  operative  propagandist  has  an  alluring  way  of 
contrasting  the  brilliant  records  of  our  most  expert 
operators  in  well-equipped  hospitals  with  some  very 
doubtful  statistics  of  results  under  medical  treatment. 
Of  what  value  is  this  in  the  question  at  issue?  That 
surgical  treatment  for  ity  and  suburban  cases  is  emi- 
nently successful  was  established  long  before  this  con- 
troversy arose.  A  contrast  of  the  average  results  from 
surgical  and  from  medical  treatment  would  be  to  the 
point,  and  when  the  results  of  operations  performed  by 
the  average  surgeon  throughout  the  country  are  sup- 
plemented by  the  results  of  cases  in  which  patients 
have  been  ripped  open  by  the  tyro  with  more  zeal  for 
surgical  fame  than  regard  for  human  life  the  mortal- 
ity will  be  found  very  high. 

The  real  questions  at  issue  are: 

I  St.   What  is  the  best  treatment  for  outlying  cases? 

2d.  What  proportion  would  recover  if  treated  medi- 
cally? 

3d.   What  proportion  would  relapse? 

4th.  What  proportion  of  these  cases  if  operated  on 
under  existing  conditions  would  recover? 


September  5,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


359 


5th.  \\'h;it  proportion  would  relapse? 

6th.  How  shall  we  select  the  operative  from  the 
non-operative  cases? 

In  deciding  these  points  neither  dogmatic  assertions 
nor  brilliancy  of  satire  will  count.  What  we  need  are 
facts — facts,  which  at  best  are  stubborn  things.  My 
own  contribution  to  this  subject  is  that  I  have 
furnished  twenty-four  facts  in  the  twenty-four  consec- 
utive cases  which  recovered  under  the  opium  treat- 
ment— facts  which  seem  to  have  aroused  the  ire  of 
some  of  my  brethren. 

In  order  to  decide  these  points  many  statistics  from 
private  practice  must  be  furnished.  I  still  hold  to  mj 
conviction  that  had  I,  since  the  beginning  of  my  prac- 
tice, adopted  in  all  of  my  cases  either  an  exclusively 
medical  or  an  exclusively  surgical  treatment,  I  should 
have  lost  some  of  them,  while  as  it  is  I  have  yet  to 
record  a  death  from  appendicitis.  I  do  not  pretend  to 
lay  down  any  rule  as  to  when  operation  is  or  is  not 
indicated.  These  questions  are  largely  questions  of 
judgment,  of  most  excellent  judgment  in  the  individual 
case,  and  I  would  suggest  to  some  of  our  specialists 
that  the  exercise  of  this  faculty  should  not  be  held  in 
suspension  or  abeyance,  should  not  be  limited  in  its 
application  by  any  inelastic  and  arbitrary  rule,  to 
merely  a  choice  of  operators  or  the  most  favorable 
time  for  slitting  the  abdominal  parietes." 

.A.  writer  in  the  Medical  Record  of  June  13th  says 
that  euthanasia  will  be  2^  fait  aaompli  "as  soon  as 
the  opium  treatment  shall  be  regularly  adopted"  in 
gangrenous,  perforative,  or  acutely  suppurative  ap- 
pendicitis. ■■  Gently  and  with  Christian  resignation," 
to  use  his  own  words,  I  would  "  point  out  to  him''  that 
having  neither  a  '"  very  pretty  talent  for  mathematics" 
nor  for  "  the  gentle  art  of  embroidery,"  as  he  so  freely 
acknowledges,  he  should  not  heedlessly  attempt  to 
show  that  "  two  and  two  make  six,"  by  implying  that 
I  have  ever  advocated  that  the  opium  treatment  should 
be  "regularly  adopted"  in  all  cases,  a  position  which 
I  should  attack  were  it  necessary  as  earnestly  as  I  do 
the  other  extreme.  It  is  the  extremist  who  exposes 
himself  to  attack,  it  is  the  extremist  whom  I  attack, 
and  it  is  the  extremist  who,  aside  from  his  proneness 
to  err,  e.xhibits  at  least  one  other  human  trait — he 
squeals  when  he  is  hurt. 

What  manner  of  man  is  the  surgical  enthusiast  ? 
Will  he  never  be  content?  We  do  not  deny  the 
necessity  for  operative  procedures  in  many  cases. 
When  he  shows  us  a  brilliant  record  of  successful 
operations  we  applaud  his  success,  we  acknowledge 
his  merit,  we  admire  his  skill,  we  marvel  at  his  beau- 
tiful, not  to  say  pulchritudinous  dexterity,  we  even 
buy  his  books — and  read  them:  but  when  this  same 
enthusiast,  unmindful  of  the  history  of  the  clitoridec- 
tomy  fad,  the  oophorectomy  fad,  the  multitudinous 
other  fads  in  fashion  for  lo,  these  many  years,  un- 
blushingly  demands  that  the  general  practitioner 
yield  up  every  case  of  appendicitis  to  the  goddess  of 
the  knife,  we,  the  general  practitioners,  not  entirely 
oblivious  to  nature's  reparative  power,  backed  up  bv  a 
host  of  eminent  surgeons,  with  a  vivid  memory  of  fads 
which  have  come  and  of  fads  which  have  gone,  rise  up 
and  answer  emphatically,  NO. 

W.  X.   M.\cArtney. 

P'oRT  Covi.sGTO.N,   N.  v.,  .\ugusc  IS,  l8^6. 


A  Sign  of  Death. — Dr.  G.  H.  Brandt,  writing  to 
the  Britisli  Medical  Journal  with  reference  to  the  ap- 
plication of  heat  in  cases  of  suspected  death,  sends 
the  following  mode  of  application:  Light  a  wax  vesta, 
apply  the  rtame  close  to  the  skin  until  a  blister  is 
formed;  if  it  contains  serum  the  person  is  still  living; 
if,  on  the  contrary,  it  contains  only  gas,  it  will  burst 
with  a  small  explosion  and  life  is  extinct. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Report 
of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  reported 
to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for  the 
week  ending  August  29,  1896: 


Tuberculosis 

Typhoid  fever 

Scarlet  fever 

Cerebro-spinal  meningitis. 

Measles 

Diphtheria 

.Small-pox 


Deaths. 


100 
6 

2 
2 
5 
i8 
o 


Isn't  it  a  Wart  ? — Dr.  X begins  a  communi- 
cation to  a  contemporary :  "  I  have  on  hand  an  en- 
larged prostate." 

"Keep  thy  heart  above  all  that  thou  guardest,  for 
out  of  it  are  the  issues  of  life,'"  is  an  injunction  nearly 
thirty  centuries  old,  yet  it  is  still  a  maxim  as  pregnant 
with  wisdom  for  us  in  the  treatment  of  the  sick  man 
as  many  a  more  modern  dictum. — Emerson. 

A  Human  Crazy  Quilt  is  what  a  girl  in  San  Rafael, 
Cal.,  calls  herself.  She  has  been  covered  with  skin 
grafts  taken  from  numerous  friends,  to  cover  the  re- 
sults of  a  severe  burning  accident.  It  is  said  that  she 
makes  careful  note  of  the  location  of  each  friend's  con- 
tribution for  future  reference. 

Slobbering. — Dr.  Sanchez  de  Slivera  {Lo  Spcri- 
mentale)  concludes  that  healthy  infants  never  dribble. 
Infants  that  dribble  only  in  the  daytime,  though  ap- 
parently in  good  health,  have  their  digestive  functions 
impaired.  Infants  that  dribble  at  night  are  suffering 
from  obstruction  of  nasal  respiration.  These  phe- 
nomena are  altogether  unconnected  with  dentition. 

High-Altitude  Treatment.— Dr.  Mays  {New  York 
Aledical  Journal,  June  27,  1896)  writes  as  follows: 
The  ever-recurring  question  is:  Should  patients  with  a 
disposition  to  blood  spitting  be  sent  to  high  altitudes? 
From  a  theoretical  standpoint  I  think  many  objections 
may  be  raised  against  such  a  change,  but  practically 
I  believe  that  high  altitudes  have  no  detrimental  effect 
on  this  condition  ;  on  the  contrary,  it  seems  that  nearly 
all  such  cases  derive  benefit  from  this  kind  of  treat- 
ment. 

Prevention  of  Conception. — I  dare  any  political 
economist  to  show  me  one  expedient  whereby  concep- 
tion may  be  avoided.  I  challenge  him  to  name  a 
single  preventive  which  will  not  do  damage  either  to 
good  health  or  good  morals.  Even  natural  sterility 
is  a  curse.  Show  me  a  home  without  children,  and 
ten  to  one  you  show  me  an  abode  dreary  in  its  loneli- 
ness, disturbed  by  jealousy  and  estrangement,  distaste- 
ful from  wayward  caprice  or  from  unlovable  eccen- 
tricity.— Dr.  Willi.am  Goodell. 

Gastric  Ulcer. —  Dr.  Williamson  {Fhysician  and 
Surgeon,  ]\x\\\  \?>()i,)  recommends:  i.  Absolute  rest  in 
bed.  2.  Laxative  saline  mineral  waters  and  rectal 
alimentation.  Later  on  liquid  nourishment  and  after 
three  weeks  a  more  generous  diet:  tonics,  preferably 
the  hypophosphites  at  first,  owing  to  the  liver's  inactiv- 
ity usually,  and  iron  preparations  subsequently,  along 
with  arsenic,  which  is  one  of  the  best.  For  gastralgia 
— anodynes,  especially  morphine.  For  hemorrhage — 
absolute  rest,  ice,  morphine,  and  ergotin  hypodermi- 
cally. 


36o 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  5,  1896 


A  New  Complaint. — ''  Is  there  any  particular  ner- 
vous complaint  connected  vvitli  your  profession  ?b 
asked  the  cheerful  idiot  of  the  rifleman.  "  There  is 
the  tennis  arm,  the  bicycle  face,  and  the  baseball  arm, 
and  I  thought  there  might  be  something  of  the  sort 
among  you  gunners." 

"  No,"  said  the  rifleman;  "  nothing  of  the  sort." 
''  It  is  very  queer,''  said  the  cheerful  idiot  thought- 
fully.     '■  I   didn't   suppose   you   could   hit  the   target 
without    taking    sharpshooting    pains." — Iiulianapolis 
Journal. 

Menstruation  in  Eskimos. — Dr.  Cook,  who  was 
with  the  Peary  e-xpedition,  says  the  Eskimo  girls  do  not 
begin  menstruating  until  they  are  eighteen  or  twenty 
years  of  age. 

Odor  a  Symptom  of  Disease. — Dr.  McCassy  {Lan- 
cet-Clinic)  writes  as  follows:  Diseases  have  their  char- 
acteristic odors.  Insane  asylums  have  a  familiar  odor. 
Favus  has  a  mousey  odor;  rheumatism  has  a  copious, 
sour-smelling,  acid  sweat.  A  person  suffering  with 
pysmia  has  a  sweet,  nauseating  breath.  The  rank, 
unbearable  odor  of  pus  from  the  middle  ear  tells  the 
tale  of  the  decay  of  osseous  tissue.  In  scurvy  the 
odor  is  putrid,  in  chronic  peritonitis  musky,  in  syph- 
ilis sweet,  in  scrofula  like  stale  beer,  in  intermittent 
fever  like  fresh-baked  brown  bread,  in  fevers  ammo- 
niacal,  in  hysteria  like  violets  or  pineapple.  Measles, 
diphtheria,  typhoid  fever,  epilepsy,  phthisis,  etc.,  have 
characteristic  odors. 

An  Old  Medical  Work. — Dr.  Dodson  [North  Caro- 
lina Medical  Journal,  July  20,  1896)  writes  as  follows: 
In  ancient  Egypt  the  god  Thoth  was  the  guide  of 
physicians  and  left  his  MSS.  in  the  oldest  known  book 
in  the  world,  the  Prissi  Papyrus.  This  book,  written 
in  the  sixteenth  century  before  Christ,  contains  on 
one  hundred  and  ten  pages  the  hermetic  book  upon 
the  medicines  of  the  ancient  Egyptians,  known  also  to 
the  Alexandrine  Greeks.  These  pages  are  supposed 
to  be  the  revelations  from  the  god  Thoth,  and  with  the 
drugs,  prescriptions,  weights,  and  measures  are  also 
the  pious  axioms  to  be  repeated  by  the  physician. 
He  uses  these  in  compounding  his  drugs.  These  va- 
rious incantations  somoth  his  way  to  the  minds  of  his 
patients. 

Labor. — Dr.  Hirst  says:  "  In  the  earlier  stages  of 
excess  of  expulsive  power  of  the  uterus,  if  the  pains  be 
so  frequent  as  to  threaten  exhaustion,  nerve  action  and 
muscular  power  may  be  lessened  by  the  administration 
of  ciiloral  in  fifteen-grain  doses  every  fifteen  minutes 
until  three  doses  have  been  given.  Opium  and  bro- 
mide may  also  be  used.  If  the  patient  is  irritable, 
establish  mental  control.  If  there  is  uterine  inertia, 
the  majority  of  cases  must  be  treated  in  the  first  stage  by 
inunction,  in  the  second  by  the  forceps.  If  the  inertia 
is  due  to  weakness  or  fatigue,  quinine,  fifteen  grains, 
or  stimulants  may  be  given.  If  there  is  apathy  of  the 
uterine  muscle,  lukewarm  injections  of  water  should 
be  made  against  the  anterior  wall  of  the  cer\ix.  Ergot 
should  not  be  given,  as  it  causes  tetanic  spasm  and 
contracts  the  cervix." — Medical  World,  June,  1896. 

Consanguineous  Marriages. — The  results  of  these 
marriages  have  been  differently  regarded  by  various 
authors.  Esquirol  attributed  to  them  a  predisposition 
to  insanity  among  the  descendants.  Meniere  affirms 
that  in  the  majority  of  cases  deaf-mutes  owe  their  in- 
firmity to  the  ties  of  relationship  between  their  pa- 
rents. Lucas  thinks  that  these  marriages  are  a  cause 
of  degeneration  in  the  human  race;  that  they  produce 
mental  dulness,  brutality,  insanity,  impotence,  etc. 
Liebreich  states  that  consanguinity  is  frequently  the 
cause  of  pigmentary  retinitis  among  the  descendants. 


Raynaud  ranks  consanguinity  among  the  conditions 
which  may  produce  albinism.  Luys  .seemed  to  have 
proved  also,  says  the  writer,  the  injurious  influence  of 
consanguineous  marriages.  On  the  other  hand,  says 
the  writer,  others  have  boldly  declared  themselves  in 
favor  of  these  marriages,  and  state  that  they  are  not 
at  all  injurious,  that  generally  they  give  good  results. 
It  is  not  astonishing  then,  he  says,  that  in  the  face  of 
such  extreme  opinions  other  authors,  such  as  Levy, 
Bouchardat,  Voisin,  Darwin,  Lacassagne,  Ballet,  and 
others,  should  view  the  question  from  both  sides  and 
affirm  that  these  marriages  are  productive  of  both 
good  and  evil  results,  according  to  whether  the  con- 
tracting parties  are  exempt  from  or  affected  by  con- 
stitutional diseases.  With  such  a  diversity  of  opin- 
ions, continues  the  writer,  it  is  difficult  for  physicians 
to  decide  when  they  are  consulted  by  patients  in  re- 
gard to  the  subject.  M.  Perrin  recently  made  a  study 
of  the  question  under  consideration,  and  gives  his  con- 
clusions as  follows:  First  of  all,  among  the  numerous 
affections  attributed  to  marriages  of  consanguinity, 
idiocy,  insanity,  and  epilepsy  are  due  generally  to  he- 
redity, but  in  a  few  cases  consanguinity  of  the  parents 
may  certainly  be  the  cause.  As  to  convulsions  in  the 
young,  the  cases  are  so  numerous  that  it  is  impossible 
to  attribute  this  aflection  to  the  influence  of  consan- 
guinity. It  may  have  a  share  in  the  production  of 
deaf-mutes,  but  it  is  not  an  invariable  factor.  With 
regard  to  affections  of  the  sight,  the  influence  exer- 
cised by  consanguinity  has  been  ascertained,  and  in 
albinism  it  has  been  distinctly  proved.  Concerning 
sterility,  M.  Perrin  thinks  this  cannot  be  attributed  to 
consanguinity  alone.  He  has  further  shown  that  cer- 
tain congenital  deformities  have  been  so  frequently 
observed  in  children  whose  parents  were  perfectlj' 
healthy  that,  in  these  cases,  we  are  forced  to  admit 
the  theory  of  consanguinity  alone.  On  the  whole, 
says  the  writer,  we  may  conclude  that  if  under  certain 
circumstances  consanguinity  and  heredity  are  two  etio- 
logical factors  which  combine  in  the  same  family  to 
bring  about  the  same  morbid  results,  it  is  none  the 
less  true  that  in  some  cases  consanguineous  marriages 
among  healtliy  persons  may  exercise  an  unfavorable 
influence  on  the  children.  M.  Perrin,  says  the  writer, 
advises  physicians  not  to  dissuade  their  patients  from 
marriage  if  there  is  no  diathesis,  no  hereditary  dis- 
ease, and  if  they  are  in  good  health  and  ha\e  strong 
constitutions;  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  not  well  to  en- 
courage them,  he  says,  because  even  in  the  best  condi- 
tions the  children  of  such  marriages  have  presented 
irremediable  defects.  But  if  the  physician  discovers 
the  least  trace  of  physical  or  mental  affection,  he 
should  exert  all  his  influence  to  prevent  such  mar- 
riages, for  they  could  only  be  productive  of  deplorable 
results. — Neiii  York  Aledical  Journal. 

The  Emergency  Ration. —  .\  board  of  officers  has 
recommended  to  the  secretarv-  of  war  the  following  as 
a  suitable  emergency  ration  for  the  United  States 
army:  Hard  bread,  16  ounces;  bacon,  10  ounces;  pea 
meal,  4  ounces;  coffee,  roasted  and  ground,  with  4 
grains  saccharin,  2  ounces,  or  a  half-ounce  of  tea  w  ilh 
4  grains  saccharin;  salt,  .64  ounces;  pepper,  .04 
ounces;  tobacco,  half-ounce:  making  a  total  weight, 
with  coffee,  of  33.18  ounces;  or,  without  tea,  31.68 
ounces. 

A  Living  Serre-Fine. — Greek  barber  surgeons  in 
the  Lexant  use  large  ants  to  keep  together  the  edges 
of  cuts.  The  ant,  held  with  a  forceps,  opens  its  man- 
dibles wide,  and  as  soon  as  it  seizes  the  edges  of  the 
wound  has  its  head  severed  from  the  body,  but  retains 
its  grip.  People  have  been  seen  with  wounds  healing 
held  together  by  seven  or  eight  ants'  heads.  The  kind 
used  is  a  species  of  big-headed  camponotus. 


Medical  Record 

A  Weekly  yoiimal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  50,  No.  II. 
Whole  No.  1349. 


New  York,   September   12,    1896. 


$5.00  Per  Annum. 
Single  Copies,  loc. 


THE  TREATMENT  OF  CONGENITAL  DISLO- 
CATION OF  THE  HIP,  WITH  ESPECIAL 
REFERENCE  TO  THE  HOFFA-LORENZ 
OPERATION,  WITH  AN  ILLUSTRATIVE 
CASE.' 

By    royal    whitman,    M.D.,    .M.R.C.S., 

NEW    YORK   CITY, 

CLINICAL  INSTRLXTOR  IN  ORTHOPEDIC  SURGERY  IN  THE  COLLEGE  OF 
KHVSICIANS  AND  SCRGEONS  AND  CHIEF  OF  THE  ORTHOPAEDIC  DIVISION  OF 
THE  VANDERniLT  CLINIC  ;  ASSISTANT  SURGEON  TO  THE  HOSPITAL  FOR 
RUPTURED  AND  CRIPPLED  ;  ADJUNCT  PROFESSOR  OF  ORTHOPAEDIC  SURGERY 
IN    7HE    NEW    YORK    POLYCLINIC. 

Congenital  dislocation  of  the  hip,  although  not  a 
common  disability,  is  certainly  not  a  rare  one,  if  one 
may  judge  from  the  report  of  the  Hospital  for  Rup- 
tured and  Crippled,  in  which  are  recorded  fifty-one 
new  cases  for  the  year  1895,  although  undoubtedly  the 
histories  of  many  of  these  patients  may  also  be  found 
in  the  records  of  other  institutions,  as  may  always  be 
assumed  of  cases  of  a  peculiar  or  incurable  nature. 

Although  a  satisfactory  explanation  of  the  exact 
causes  of  the  displacement  is  still  wanting,  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  anatomical  conditions,  until  recently  in 
great  degree  speculative,  is  now  firmly  supported  by 
hundreds  of  observations  recorded  by  Hoffa,  Lorenz, 
and  others.  An  indication  at  least  of  an  acetabulum 
is  practically  always  to  be  found  in  its  proper  position, 
and  it  is  often  of  nearly  normal  size  and  shape.  The 
upper  extremity  of  the  dislocated  femur  is  somewhat 
smaller  than  normal,  the  head  of  the  bone  is  usually 
flattened  from  side  to  side  or  otherwise  distorted;  the 
neck  is  short,  almost  invariably  depressed  to  a  right- 
angled  relation  with  the  shaft,  and  may  be  bent  some- 
what forward;  the  ligamentum  teres  is  usually  absent 
after  the  age  of  five  years;  the  capsule  is  hypertro- 
phied  and  often  drawn  upward  into  a  somewhat  purse- 
like form. 

These  changes,  which  at  an  early  age  are  in  great 
degree  the  result  of  altered  function,  are  progressive 
in  character  under  the  influences  of  weight,  pressure, 
and  attrition  on  the  parts  immediately  involved,  and 
are  accompanied  by  corresponding  effects  on  the  use 
and  ability  of  the  limb  and  on  the  posture  of  the  body. 

It  is  evident,  then,  that  whatever  is  to  be  done  for 
the  relief  or  cure  of  the  disability  must  be  undertaken 
at  as  early  a  time  as  is  practicable.  The  only  ques- 
tions, can  be  whether  or  not  the  disability  is  suffi- 
ciently serious  to  warrant  the  attempt  to  remove  it, 
and,  if  so,  what  means  are  to  be  employed  toward  this 
end.  These  questions  are  by  no  means  settled,  if  one 
may  judge  from  the  advice  that  patients  accumulate  in 
their  journeys  from  physician  to  physician  and  from 
clinic  to  clinic. 

.\s  the  disability  is  not  attended  by  notable  pain, 
the  mothers  may  be  assured  that  it  will  be  outgrown 
and  that  it  is  of  no  consequence.  Or,  if  the  true  na- 
ture of  the  deformity  is  recognized,  it  is  instinctively 
compared  in  the  mind  of  the  surgeon  with  the  trau- 
matic dislocation  of  the  adolescent  or  adult,  not  only 

'  Read  before  the  orthopredic  section  of  the  New  York 
.\cadcmy  of  .Medicine,  February  21,  iSq6. 


to  the  belittling  of  the  importance  of  a  disability  that 
is  not  accompanied  by  limitation  of  motion  or  pain, 
but  to  the  exaggerating  of  the  difficulty  of  effective 
treatment.  It  must  be  understood,  then,  that  the  ques- 
tion of  treatment  is  to  be  considered  and  decided,  not 
by  the  present  condition  of  the  patient  alone,  but  by 
the  knowledge  of  what  the  final  eft'ect  of  the  deformity 
is  likely  to  be;  and  there  is  both  theoretical  and  prac- 
tical proof  of  the  statement  that  as  the  anatomical  de- 
formity tends  to  increase,  so  with  age  its  clinical 
symptoms  will  become  more  evident. 

The  congenital  dislocation  of  the  hip  is  practically 
always  a  dislocation  on  the  dorsum,  upward  and  back- 
ward. If  the  displacement  is  of  both  sides  the  pel- 
vis is  suspended  by  the  elongated  capsules«on  femora 
whose  heads  are  above  and  behind  their  normal  posi- 
tion. 

The  effect  of  the  deformity  on  the  gait  and  appear- 
ance of  the  patient  is  in  brief  as  follows:  As  the  sup- 
port of  the  body  is  displaced  backward  the  pelvis  is 
tilted  forward,  and  the  necessary  compensation  in  the 
erect  posture  causes  an  increased  lumbar  lordosis  and 
prominent  abdomen. 

Because  of  the  absence  of  a  firm  support  for  the 
femoral  heads,  they  are  alternately  forced  upward  in 
walking.  This  insecurity,  increased  by  the  functional 
weakness  of  the  muscles  attached  about  the  neck  of 
the  bones  and  their  abnormal  separation  and  displace- 
ment, causes  the  peculiar  rolling,  waddling  gait,  so  lu- 
dicrous, ungraceful,  and  characteristic  that  the  diag- 
nosis of  the  affection  may  often  be  made  at  a  glance. 

When  the  dislocation  is  of  one  side  only  the  waddle 
is  replaced  by  a  limp  which  is,  however,  peculiar  in 
its  characteristi.s.  As  the  head  of  one  bone  only  is 
displaced  upward  and  backward,  the  lumbar  lordosis 
is  less  marked,  but  the  pelvis  is  twisted;  the  anterior 
superior  spine  of  the  dislocated  side  is  always  in  ad- 
vance of  the  opposite  side  and  at  a  lower  level  (Fig. 
i).  There  is  a  peculiar  telescopic  limp,  a  sudden 
and  exaggerated  lunge  of  the  trunk  toward  the  short 
leg,  that  has  been  likened  to  the  motion  of  descending 
steps  (Fig.  2).  The  abnormal  mobility  may  cause  at- 
trition, and  sudden  strain  upon  the  weakened  joints 
may  set  up  attacks  of  traumatic  synovitis. 

The  extent  of  the  secondary  changes,  the  amount  of 
pain,  and  the  increase  of  restriction  of  motion  will  de- 
pend in  great  degree  upon  the  strain  to  which  the 
weakened  part  is  subjected.  It  may,  I  think,  be 
stated  that  a  double  congenital  dislocation  of  the  hip 
would  make  a  laborious  occupation  impossible;  fortu- 
nately, the  great  majority  of  cases  occur  in  females,  so 
that  the  question  is  of  less  importance  than  it  would 
otherwise  be. 

It  may,  then,  be  confidently  predicted  of  the  indi- 
vidual suffering  from  this  disability  that  the  awkward 
and  noticeable  waddling  gait  will  continue;  that 
weakness  and  disability,  compared  with  the  normal 
condition,  will  be  marked;  that  pain  or  discomfort  in 
the  lumbar  region,  which  is  almost  always  the  accom- 
paniment of  abnormal  lordosis  from  any  cause,  will 
be  experienced  at  times;  and  that  discomfort  or  pain 
at  the  weakened  joints  may  be  expected  after  over- 
exertion. 

There  is  a  probability  that  the  disability  will  in- 


j62 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  12,  1896 


crease,  and  there  is  a  verj'  decided  possibility  that  the 
restriction  of  motion  and  repeated  inflammations  may 
to  a  great  extent  disable  the  patient  in  later  life. 

The  same  prediction  as  to  slowly  increasing  limp, 
weakness  and  disability,  may  be  made  of  the  one- 
sided dislocation;  not  only  is  the  actual  shortening 
increased  by  the  dislocation,  but  to  this  may  be  added 
the  apparent  shortening  due  to  the  increasing  limita- 
tion of  abduction  and  tendency  toward  permanent  ad- 
duction of  the  limb. 

If  these  statements  can  be  supported  by  clinical  ex- 


FiG.  I. — Congenital  Disloca- 
tion of  the  Left  Hip,  illus- 
trating the  tivisting  of  the 
pelvis  and  the  abnormal 
lordosis. 


Fig.  2. —  Front  View  of  the  Same  Pa- 
tient, illustrating  the  inclination  of 
the  body,  the  prominence  in  the  tro- 
chanteric region,  the  comparative 
atrophy  and  shortening  of  the  leg. 


perience,  I  think  it  will  be  acknowledged  that,  even 
did  not  the  weakness,  awkwardness,  and  deformity  of 
the  immediate  condition  warrant  interference,  the 
knowledge  of  the  more  important  disability  of  later 
years,  not  to  mention  the  moral  elTect  of  a  noticeable 
deformity,  makes  the  only  question  one  of  the  proba- 
bility of  the  attainment  of  a  cure  or  relief,  and  not  of 
the  possible  difficulties  in  reaching  this  end. 

In  times  past  such  arguments  have  been  sufficiently 
conclusive  to  stimulate  treatment  lasting  through 
years,  by  the  use  of  braces  and  even  by  confinement  to 
bed,  and  it  was  only  the  hopelessness  of  cure  by  such 
efforts  that  led  to  the  practical  abandonment  of  this 
method  of  treatment.  Here  and  there  one  finds  re- 
corded a  case  successfully  treated  by  apparatus,  but 
even  the  most  favorable  report  makes  no  claim  that 
the  head  of  the  bone  had  actually  been  replaced  in  a 
sufficient  acetabulum,  supposing  such  to  exist. 

The  object  of  the  splint  treatment  has  been  simply, 
by  drawing  the  head  of  the  bone  into  the-  neighbor- 
hood of  the  acetabulum  and  by  removing  the  strain  of 
functional  use,  to  check  for  a  time  the  progression  of 
the  deformity.  This  can  undoubtedly  be  done;  the 
more  efficient  the  support  and  the  longer  it  is  used,  the 
greater  the  palliation,  but  when  the  support  is  removed 
one  may  again  expect  the  slow-  increase  of  the  disabil- 
ity :  so  that  except  in  selected  cases  and  except  for  the 
purpose  above  stated,  this  treatment  no  longer  de- 
serves serious  comment. 


There  now  seems  to  be,  if  not  an  open  acknowledg- 
ment, certainly  a  tacit  acceptance  of  the  fact  that  there 
can  be  but  one  effective  treatment  of  this  condition, 
and  that  is  to  replace  the  head  of  the  bone  in  its  nor- 
mal position,  either  in  the  acetabulum  or  an  enlarge- 
ment of  its  rudimentary  indication.  The  credit  of 
this  great  advance  undoubtedly  belongs  to  HofTa,  but 
the  details  of  the  operation  in  the  direction  of  sim- 
plicity and  effectiveness  have  been  so  essentially  mod- 
ified by  Lorenz  that  it  seems  necessary  to  couple  his 
name  with  that  of  its  originator,  and  especially  since 
Hoffa  has  long  since  abandoned  the  method  of  opera- 
ting that  formerly  went  by  his  name. 

The  conception  of  the  treatment  is  Hoffa's;  the 
operation  is  that  of  Lorenz.  It  seems  proper,  there- 
fore, in  order  to  avoid  confusion,  to  speak  of  the  treat- 
ment as  the  Hoffa-Lorenz  operation. 

The  delay  in  accepting  and  practising  the  method 
may  be  ascribed  to  the  unfortunate  functional  results 
that  have  followed  the  few  reported  operations  in  this 
country — results  that  were  unsuccessful  or  only  par- 
tially successful  either  because  of  the  inexperience  of 
the  operator  and  the  failure  to  replace  the  bone  in  a 
sufficient  acetabulum,  or  because  of  the  faulty  tech- 
nique and  succeeding  suppuration  and  contraction  by 
which  the  limb  was  drawn  into  a  distorted  position. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  most  fortunate  operation  by 
this  method  may  be  disappointing,  if  too  much  is  ex- 
pected as  an  immediate  result.  It  cannot  be  hoped, 
for  example,  that  a  perfect  joint  can  be  made  by  plac- 
ing the  deformed  femoral  head  in  a  more  or  less  arti- 
ficial acetabulum,  nor  that  muscles  whose  relations 
and  functions  are  suddenly  changed  can  balance  the 
body  or  move  the  limb  through  its  normal  arc. 

The  operation  is  distinctly  for  the  future  of  the  pa- 
tient; it  is  simply  claimed  that  if  the  head  of  the 
femur  may  support  the  body  by  the  secure  resistance 
of  an  acetabulum  in  its  normal  position,  compensatory 
deformity  of  the  body  will  disappear  because  the  bal- 
ance has  been  restored;  the  shortening  will  be  re- 
duced, insecurity  will  be  replaced  by  security,  and 
the  disability  will  become  gradually  less  rather  than 
greater,  because  distortion  of  the  limb  and  attrition 
of  the  bone  will  be  prevented,  and  the  accommo- 
dative changes  of  the  future  will  be  toward  the  normal 
rather  than  the  abnormal. 

Again,  as  these  operations  are  performed  in  child- 
hood, when  the  regenerative  and  accommodative  power 
is  so  great  as  to  ensure  useful  joints  even  after  de- 
structive disease,  we  can  well  imagine  how  much  more 
effective  may  be  the  accommodation  to  a  condition  free 
from  morbid  influences. 

So  far,  then,  as  the  immediate  result  of  an  opera- 
tion is  concerned,  it  may  be  considered  a  success  if 
the  head  of  the  bone  is  securely  held  in  the  new  posi- 
tion, if  there  be  no  contractions  that  distort  the  limb 
and  a  range  of  motion  from  complete  extension  to 
forty-five  degrees  of  flexion,  sufficient  to  allow  the  pa- 
tient to  sit  with  comfort.  If  these  essentials  are  at- 
tained, the  patient  has  made  the  most  important  step 
toward  complete  recovery. 

The  following  illustrative  case  is  of  interest,  as  this 
appears  to  be  the  first  occasion  on  which  a  patient  has 
been  presented  to  a  medical  society  in  this  country 
as  a  successful  immediate  result  of  this  operation. 

The  child,  a  girl,  four  years  of  age,  was  admitted  to 
the  Hospital  for  Ruptured  and  Crippled  on  August  25, 
1895,  during  my  service  as  substitute.  The  peculiar 
limp  and  projecting  abdomen  and  a  lump  in  the  but- 
tock had  attracted  the  mother'  s  attention  when  the 
child  began  to  walk.  She  was  taken  immediately  to 
a  public  institution,  where  the  parents  were  assured 
that  nothing  was  the  matter.  Later  at  another  hospital 
the  mother  was  told  that  the  child  was  "spoiled  at 
birth."     The  deformity  had  become  such  an  eyesore 


September  12,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


3^3 


to  the  parents  that  they  readily  consented  to  the  pro- 
posed operation. 

The  case  was  one  of  typical  congenital  dislocation 
of  the  left  hip.  The  great  trochanter  occupied  the 
usual  position  behind  and  above  the  normal  acetabu- 
lum, on  a  level  with  the  anterior  superior  spine;  the 
lordosis  was  well  marked;  there  was  the  usual  twisting 
of  the  pelvis  and  atrophy  of  the  leg,  which  was  one 
inch  shorter  than  its  fellow  when  no  weight  was  borne, 
and  the  usual  peculiar  limp. 

On  the  following  morning  the  Lorenz  operation  was 
performed,  and,  as  this  has  been  recently  modified 
somewhat  by  the  author,  its  main  points  will  be  de- 
scribed. 

An  incision  was  made  just  to  the  outer  side  of  the 
anterior  superior  spine,  and  e.xtended  downward  and 
slightly  outward  for  two  and  one-half  inches.  The 
fascia  was  freely  divided  and  the  joint  exposed  in  the 
interval  between  the  tensor  vagina;  femoris  and  gluteus 
niedius  muscles.     The  capsule  was  freed  and  opened. 


December  15,  1895.  As  the  parents  live  far  from 
the  hospital,  she  has  been  seen  at  infrequent  intervals 
only,  and  has  had  none  of  the  massage,  the  manipula- 
tion, and  the  special  training  that  have  been  insisted  on 
by  Lorenz  as  an  indispensable  part  of  the  treatment, 
other  than  that  which  a  busy  mother  has  been  able  to 
apply.  For  this  reason  the  case  is  of  interest  as  show- 
ing a  result  attained  under  the  ordinary  unfavorable 
conditions. 

The  head  of  the  bone  is  securely  held  in  the  new 
acetabulum.  The  abnormal  lordosis  has  disappeared; 
the  shortening  is  reduced  to  about  one-fourth  of  an 
inch,  representing  the  change  in  the  angle  of  the  neck 
of  the  bone;  there  is  no  prominence  in  the  region  of 
the  trochanter.  The  child  runs  about  all  day  without 
fatigue.  There  is  still  a  well-marked  limp,  though  of 
an  entirely  different  character  from  that  observed  be- 
fore the  operation,  and  when  the  child  is  under  direct 
instruction  it  can  be  much  reduced.  Contraction  has 
disappeared  and  there  is  voluntary  motion  from  full 


Fig.  3. — To    Illustrate    Voluntary    Flexion    Five 
Months  after  Operation. 


Fig.  4. — The  Weight  Supported  on  the  Re- 
placed Femur,  illustrating,  when  contrasted 
with  Fig.  I,  the  absence  of  abnormal  lordosis. 


Fig.  s. — Front  View  of  the  Same  Patient. 


exposing  the  head  of  the  bone;  this  was  of  fairly  nor- 
mal appearance,  somewhat  like  an  acorn  in  shape,  with 
a  deep  depression  on  its  anterior  surface.  The  neck 
was  as  is  usual,  short  and  depressed  to  a  right  angle 
with  the  shaft.  The  ligamentum  teres  was  absent. 
The  situation  of  the  old  acetabulum  was  found,  and  it 
was,  rapidly  enlarged  to  a  sufficient  size.  When  the 
upper  part  of  the  capsule  had  been  thoroughly  divided 
the  head  of  the  bone  could  be  easily  replaced. 

The  capsule  was  not  sutured,  the  wound  was  closed 
except  for  a  small  drain,  and  the  limb  in  a  slightly 
abducted  position  w-as  placed  in  a  long  spica  plaster 
bandage. 

The  after-history  is  not  eventful.  The  original  band- 
age remained  in  position  for  a  month ;  it  was  then 
replaced  by  a  short  leather  support,  which  was  in  turn 
removed  three  weeks  later,  since  which  time  no  support 
has  been  used.  The  child  began  to  walk  about  on 
the  leg  at  the  end  of  six  weeks,  .\lthough  the  impor- 
tance of  after-treatment  was  recognized,  it  was  not 
considered  best  to  retain  a  young  child  exposed  to  the 
dangers  of  a  large  hospital,  and   she  was  discharged 


extension  to  one  hundred  degrees  of  fle.xion ;  abduc- 
tion, adduction,  and  rotation  are  about  three-fourths  of 
normal,  which  means  that  for  all  practical  purposes 
motion  is  perfect  (Figs.  3,  4,  5). 

According  to  Lorenz's  experience  this  case  may  be 
classed  as  one  of  the  best  results,  since  he  considers  a 
very  much  more  limited  range  of  motion,  from  fifteen 
to  forty-five  degrees,  a  good  result.  As  to  the  limp, 
which  depends  on  insecurity,  it  may  be  expected  to 
grow  less  with  functional  use,  because  it  is  the  inse- 
curity of  muscular  weakness,  not  the  insecurity  of  non- 
support.  For  the  immediate  result,  the  better  the 
motion  the  greater  the  limp;  in  fact,  according  to 
Lorenz,  the  firm  ankylosis  that  might  follow  suppura- 
tion gives  a  better  immediate  result,  provided  there  is 
no  distortion  of  the  leg.  In  from  one  to  two  years  the 
limp  may  become  imperceptible,  much  naturally  de- 
pending on  the  training  and  after-treatment. 

So  far  as  the  operation  is  concerned,  from  my  own  e.x- 
perience  and  from  my  observation  of  those  performed 
Ijy  others,  the  following  points  deser\-e  attention  : 

The  operation  is  somewhat  difficult,  since  its  field  is 


364 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  12,    1896 


deep  and  cannot  be  easily  exposed  to  view.  The  neck 
of  the  femur  is  short  and  held  tightly  against  the  pel- 
vis by  the  hypertrophied  capsule.  The  operation 
should  be  as  rapid  as  possible,  and  this  rapidity  may 
be  aided  by  an  accurate  knowledge  of  the  normal 
position  of  the  acetabulum  and  a  clear  conception  of 
the  size  and  shape  to  which  the  rudimentary  depres- 
sion is  to  be  enlarged,  and  it  must  be  remembered 
that  this  is  to  be  large  and  deep.  The  capsule  should 
be  freed,  incised,  and  cut  through,  particularly  at  its 
upper  attachment,  as  it  is  at  this  point  that  the  re- 
sistance to  reposition  is  most  marked.  In  young  chil- 
dren the  obstacles  to  reposition  will  be  found  to  be 
almost  entirely  in  the  capsule.  In  older  subjects  the 
preliminary  e.xtension  by  heavy  weights  or  the  exten- 
sion by  the  screw  machine  at  the  time  of  operation 
may  be  necessary.  In  exceptional  cases  the  head  of 
the  bone  may  be  distorted  so  that  shaping  may  be 
necessary. 

It  is  evident  that  although  the  dislocation  may  be 
successfully  reduced,  the  necessity  for  long-continued 
and  careful  after-treatment  is  not  thereby  removed ; 
but  it  is  care  applied  to  a  useful,  growing  limb,  se- 
curely in  place,  rather  than  the  same  amount  of  treat- 
ment devoted  to  holding  the  limb  approximately  in 
normal  position,  as  when  mechanical  means  only  are 
applied. 

It  is  probable  that  the  only  other  method  of  treat- 
ment likely  to  be  extensively  used  in  the  future  is  the 
attempt  to  replace  the  dislocation  by  manipulation 
without  open  operation,  as  advocated  by  Paci ;  but 
this  method  must  have  a  much  more  limited  scope 
than  is  claimed  by  its  author,  for  if  its  object  is  to 
actually  replace  the  dislocation,  it  is  not  likely  to  be 
successful  except  in  young  children,  because  the  ace- 
tabulum is  not  of  sufficient  size  to  contain  the  bone, 
and  because  the  opening  through  the  elongated  capsule 
is  impossible,  not  to  mention  the  other  difficulties  in 
the  resistance  of  muscles  and  ligaments,  which  are 
sufficiently  familiar  to  those  who  have  attempted  the 
open  operation. 

Lorenz's  argument  is  particularly  conclusive  on  this 
point,  as  he  has  performed  the  manipulation  of  Paci, 
and  then  by  the  open  method  examined  the  relation  of 
the  parts  and  again  laid  bare  the  capsule  and  at- 
tempted reposition  by  this  method — but  never  with 
success.  He  insists  that  the  ■"  fourth  movement "  of 
Paci  will  inevitably  dislocate  the  head  of  the  bone 
forward  if  it  comes  into  the  neighborhood  of  the  ace- 
tabulum, and  that  it  is  because  of  this  forward  dislo- 
cation that  the  favorable  results  are  obtained  by  this 
method. 

Lorenz  also  asserts  that  the  only  effective  method 
for  the  actual  and  immediate  reduction,  of  a  disloca- 
tion by  such  means  must  be  by  traction,  flexion,  and 
erctreme  abduction;  direct  pressure  downward  on  the 
trochanter  and  then  toward  the  median  line,  while  the 
leg  is  rotated  slightly  inward.  He  has  further  per- 
fected the  method  and  it  will  be  described  by  him  at 
the  May  meeting  of  the  Orthopjedic  Association.  As 
neither  Lorenz  nor  Hoffa  advise  open  operation  before 
the  age  of  two  years,  it  would  seem  that  the  attempted 
reposition  would  be  indicated  in  those  rare  instances 
in  which  one  has  the  opportunity  to  apply  treatment 
at  this  early  period;  and  if,  as  is  no  doubt  the  case,  the 
anterior  dislocation  is  so  much  less  disabling  than  the 
posterior,  it  would  seem  that  the  method  of  Paci  might 
be  carried  out  simply  with  this  aim  in  view,  if  it  were 
impossible  to  replace  the  head  of  the  bone  in  its  ace- 
tabulum, or  when  the  open  method  had  been  refused 
or  was  considered  to  be  impracticable. 

Were  it  not  for  the  continual  evidence  of  mistakes 
in  diagnosis  that  cases  afford,  one  would  suppose 
that  the  presence  of  the  dislocation  must  be  self-evi- 
dent.    The  diagnosis  can  offer  no  difficulty  in  any 


but  very  exceptional  cases.  It  is  characterized  by  an 
habitual  limp  or  waddle  not  accompanied  by  the  pain 
of  joint  disease  or  the  helplessness  of  paralysis  (the 
affection  which  I  find  most  often  made  to  explain  the 
symptoms) ;  a  shortening  of  the  leg,  explained  by  the 
elevation  of  the  trochanter  on  the  affected  side  or  on 
both  sides  when  compared  with  Nelaton's  line;  finally, 
when  the  limb  is  flexed  and  adducted  to  its  extreme 
limit,  the  neck  and  rounded  head  of  the  bone  can  be 
plainly  felt,  beyond  and  above  the  trochanter.  Thus  it 
may  be  distinguished  from  the  rare  cases  of  depression 
of  the  neck  of  the  femur,  which  in  j'oung  children  may 
be  due  to  rachitis,  and  from  the  dislocation  the  result 
of  destruction  of  the  head  of  the  bone,  as  in  acute 
epiphysitis  of  infancy,  of  which  no  history  can  be 
obtained. 

Fortunately  at  the  present  time,  thanks  to  the 
work  of  our  Euroisean  colleagues,  Hoffa  and  Lorenz 
and  Paci,  the  congenital  dislocation  of  the  hip  is  no 
longer  a  hopeless  disability.  The  simplicity  and  the 
reasonableness  of  the  operative  method  have  always 
been  self-evident,  and  now  that  its  feasibility  has  been 
so  decisively  proved  it  would  seem  that  the  time  had 
come  for  more  decided  effort  to  relieve  the  sufferers 
from  this  deformity. 


RUDIMENTARY    ORGANS.' 
By   CORA    H.    FLAGG,    M.D., 

tOSTON,    MASS. 

I\'  all  of  the  higher  animals  we  find  a  large  number 
of  structures  which  are  either  absolutely  useless  or  of 
such  slight  service  as  to  bear  little  or  no  relation  to 
the  existing  life  or  wants  of  the  animal. 

Those  parts  which  are  absolutely  functionless  are, 
strictly  speaking,  rudiments — though  it  is  hard,  in 
many  cases,  to  make  a  distinction  between  them  and 
those  that  have  so  far  degenerated  as  to  be  of  slight  or 
doubtful  value. 

A  very  liberal  interpretation  of  the  subject  would 
make  it  include  those  structures  which  were  formerly 
of  greater  physiological  importance  than  at  present,  or 
parts  that  may  be  in  a  state  of  transition,  and  even 
those  that  are  merely  pathological  in  their  signifi- 
cance. 

All  rudiments  are  characterized  by  their  great  va- 
riability, either  in  size,  form,  sex,  time  of  occurrence, 
or  their  entire  suppression.  They  are  often  a  source 
of  decided  disadvantage  and  even  of  danger  to  life,  as 
in  the  case  of  the  vermiform  appendix. 

To  comparative  anatomy  and  embryology  we  owe 
much  for  the  elucidation  of  this  subject.  Comparative 
anatomy  shows  us  that  all  vertebrates  are  constructed 
on  the  same  plan  ;  so,  finding  the  same  parts  which  are 
rudimentary  in  higher  animals  well  developed  and 
highly  functional  in  the  lower  animals  justifies  the 
conclusion  that  these  parts  in  the  higher  animals  are 
now  in  a  degenerate  and  functionless  condition,  but 
that  they  once  had  an  important  function  in  ancestral 
forms. 

The  human  embryo  shows  successively  and  progres- 
sively during  the  course  of  its  development  the  ances- 
tral forms  through  which  man  has  passed  in  the  ascent 
from  the  simple  to  the  complex  organization.  To 
briefly  illustrate:  The  embryo  of  man  has  at  an  early 
period  gills  much  like  a  fish,  with  ramification  of 
blood-vessels  in  true  fish  t}-pe.  These  are  found  in 
the  embr)OS  of  all  existing  vertebrates,  together  with 
other  structural  peculiarities  which  would  result  in  the 
transformation  of  an  aquatic  into  a  terrestrial  animal. 
The  heart  is  at  first  a  simple  chamber,  like  that  in  the 

'  -\  prize  essay,  College  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  Boston, 
Mass.,  session  1S95-96. 


September  12,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


365 


worms;  the  backbone  is  prolonged  into  a  tail,  which 
extends  beyond  the  extremities;  the  great  toe  is  op- 
posable like  the  thumbs.  Three  months  before  birth 
the  whole  body,  except  soles  and  palms,  is  covered 
with  a  thick  coat  of  soft  woolly  hair.  In  short,  the 
human  embryo,  during  its  development,  recapitulates 
the  history  of  the  evolution  of  all  its  ancestral  forms. 
In  consequence  of  this,  we  have  found  in  the  embryo 
more  than  three  hundred  rudimentary  parts  or  charac- 
ters, most  of  which  disappear  in  the  economy  of  growth, 
but  many  are  retained  in  the  adult  form.  Of  these  I 
shall  consider  only  those  of  general  interest,  and 
that  necessarily  in  a  superficial  manner. 

As  to  the  part  played  by  a  gradual  evolution  of  the 
environment,  the  laws  of  natural  selection,  disuse, 
economy  of  growth,  or  the  combined  effects  of  enlarge- 
ment from  increased  use,  suppression,  and  change  of 
function,  I  cannot  touch  upon  at  all.  This  phase  of 
the  subject  has  been  most  extensi\'ely  and  satisfacto- 
rily worked  out.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  rudimentary  or- 
gans have  furnished  a  most  perplexing  problem  to  those 
whose  interest  or  condition  of  mind  lead  them  to  seek 
a  teleological  explanation  of  man's  origin.  Viewed 
only  in  the  light  of  e\olution  has  their  meaning  been 
made  clear. 

Let  us  begin  with  that  most  obnoxious  of  all  rudi- 
ments, the  human  tail.  Has  man  a  rudimentary  tail? 
In  answering  this  question  we  must  bear  in  mind  that 
the  definition  of  a  tail  in  human  anatomy  must  be  in 
strict  accord  with  that  of  comparative  anatomy,  which 
is,  '■  that  so  much  of  the  vertebral  column  as  is  posterior 
to  that  which  attaches  to  the  pelvic  girdle  is  caudal." 
At  an  early  stage  in  the  development  of  the  human 
embryo  there  is,  as  we  have  already  said,  in  direct 
continuity  with  the  axial  skeleton,  a  free,  pointed  ap- 
pendage, projecting  beyond  the  extremities,  and  having 
an  unmistakable  resemblance  to  the  tail  of  a  lower  ani- 
mal. During  the  course  of  development  this  becomes 
shorter  and  shorter,  is  slowly  taken  into  the  trunk,  and 
persists  in  the  adult  form  of  both  man  and  apes  as  the 
OS  coccyx.  As  is  the  case  with  all  vestiges,  it  is  ex- 
tremely variable;  being  made  up  usually  of  four  ver- 
tebra;, it  is  found  sometimes  in  the  male  composed  of 
five,  while  in  the  female  the  number  varies  from  three 
to  six.  That  it  is  a  true  rudiment  is  shown  by  this 
variability  in  number,  its  incomplete  development  at 
birth,  together  with  the  fact  that  there  is  a  whole  se- 
ries of  degenerate  caudal  muscles  attached  to  it.  This 
is  also  a  direct  proof  that  it  was  at  one  time  an  exter- 
nal and  functional  tail.  Although  functionless  now 
as  a  tail,  the  coccyx  has  some  use  in  supporting  inter- 
nal parts. 

The  skeletal  system  furnishes  many  points  of  inter- 
est, on  account  of  the  assumption  of  the  upright  posi- 
tion by  man.  In  consequence  of  this,  the  sternal  por- 
tion of  the  thorax  has  shortened  and  the  sternal  ribs 
have  diminished  in  number  and  size,  because  the  chief 
support  of  the  viscera  is  no  longer  in  the  ventral  but 
in  the  caudal  direction.  We  find,  consequently,  a 
compensatory  widening  of  the  pelvis,  especially  pro- 
nounced in  woman,  furnishing  additional  support  in 
child  bearing. 

We  must  consider  the  eleventh  and  twelfth  ribs — 
and  a  thirteenth  rib  is  not  a  very  rare  occurrence — as 
rudiiuentary  in  nature.  They  have  lost  their  sternal 
attachment.  It  is  found  that  their  chief  use  is  in  giv- 
ing support  to  the  serratus  posticus  inferior  and  a  por- 
tion of  the  latissimus  dorsi  muscles;  but  it  must  be 
noted  that  the  former  muscle  is  unmistakably  rudimen- 
tary, while  that  part  of  the  latissimus  dorsi  attached  to 
the  ribs  is  very  insignificant  compared  with  the  rest  of 
the  muscle. 

The  large  transverse  processes  of  the  lumbar  verte- 
bra must  be  considered  as  vestiges  of  ribs.  In  fact, 
they  are  ribs  at  one  period  in  the  embryo.     The  first 


pair  of  ribs  also  shows  signs  of  beginning  degenera- 
tion. 

From  these  facts  we  see  that  the  vertebral  column 
was  evidently  furnished  with  a  greater  number  of  ribs 
than  at  present. 

The  slender  and  variable  styloid  process  of  the  tem- 
poral bone  is  clearly  a  rudiment,  a  left-over  or  made- 
over  structure  from  the  gill  stage. 

Probably  the  most  harmless  rudiment  we  possess  is 
the  pisiform  bone  of  the  wrist.  As  all  mammals  are 
constructed  on  the  common  plan  of  five  digits,  and  as 
careful  research  shows  this  vestige  to  be  the  carpal 
bone  of  a  long-vanished  si.xth  finger,  we  shall  have  to 
go  back  at  least  to  the  amphibia  to  account  for  its 
origin. 

Numerous  foramina  are  found  in  certain  bones,  oc- 
casionally in  those  of  civilized  man,  more  commonly 
in  ancient  remains  and  the  lowest  races.  We  need 
mention  but  one  that  always  occurs,  the  canal  in  the 
posterior  aspect  of  the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal 
bone,  the  aquaiductus  vestibuli.  It  has  been  fully  in- 
vestigated and  proves  to  be  one  of  the  most  ancient 
and  interesting  of  relics.  It  is  the  rudiment  of  a  struc- 
ture which  primitively  connected  the  inner  ear  directly 
with  the  external  world,  and  opened  on  the  dorsal  as- 
pect of  the  head.  This  is  evidenced  by  the  following 
facts:  In  the  embryos  of  all  vertebrates  the  develop- 
ment of  the  auditory  vesicle  begins  by  the  formation 
of  a  patch  of  exoderm  cells.  This  patch  soon  becomes 
invaginated  and  forms  a  pit,  to  the  inner  side  of  which 
the  auditory  nerve  becomes  closely  applied.  As  this 
pit  sinks  deeper  and  deeper  into  the  connective  tissue, 
its  mouth  narrows  and  soon  becomes  closed  in  all 
higher  vertebrates.  The  ear  vesicle  gradually  moves 
still  farther  from  the  surface,  yet  remains  connected 
with  it  by  an  elongated  duct,  either  opening  on 
the  dorsal  aspect  of  the  head,  as  in  elasmobranchs, 
or  ending  in  a  blind  pocket.  In  the  higher  verte- 
brates the  ear  vesicle  undergoes  most  complicated 
changes,  which  have  been  confined,  however,  wholly 
to  its  lower  end,  leaving  this  primitive  dorsal  exter- 
nal auditory  canal  unused.  It  still  persists  in  man 
as  a  canal  leading  from  the  vestibule  of  the  complex 
inner  ear  and  opening  on  the  top  of  the  petrous  bone. 
.Some  anatomists  tell  us  that  it  still  contains  a  tubu- 
lar prolongation  of  the  lining  membrane  of  the  vesti- 
bule, which  ends  in  a  cul-de-sac  between  tlie  layers  of 
the  dura  mater.  To  sum  up:  The  aquaeductus  vesti- 
buli is  all  that  is  left  of  the  primitive  ear  tube  through 
which  the  remote  ancestors  of  man,  the  early  sharks, 
heard. 

It  is  said  that  hardly  a  human  subject  has  been  ex- 
amined which  has  not  shown  some  variation  in  the 
muscular  system.  In  fact,  in  no  other  system  do  we 
find  so  many  variations.  On  account  of  the  degenera- 
tion of  the  tail,  we  have  a  whole  series  of  muscles, 
which  in  tailed  animals  are  strongly  developed,  for 
moving  it.  On  the  ventral  side  of  the  coccyx  are  the 
vestiges  of  the  coccygeus  muscle,  being  in  the  lower 
animals  the  adductor  coccygeus  or  tail-wagging  mus- 
cle. The  curvator  coccygeus  corresponds  with  the  de- 
pressor Cauda;  of  the  tailed  animals.  The  rudimentary 
character  of  the  extensor  and  levator  coccygei  is  in- 
dicated by  their  extremely  small  size  and  by  the  fact 
that  they  may  be  wholly  or  partially  replaced  by  fibrous 
tissue,  or  may  be  entirely  wanting.  Their  vestigial 
character  is  even  more  pronounced  in  the  anthropoids 
than  in  man. 

An  interesting  series  of  muscles  is  the  panniculi  or 
skin  muscles — so  called  because  they  have  their  points 
of  origin  and  insertion  in  the  skin.  They  are  weU 
developed  in  many  of  the  lower  animals,  in  which  they 
spread  like  a  mantle  over  the  back,  head,  neck,  and 
flanks.  They  plaj-  an  important  part  in  raising  the 
scales  and  feathers  of   reptiles  and  birds.     In  some 


366 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  12,  1896 


mammals  they  act  as  a  protection  against  injury  to  the 
skin,  as  is  seen  in  the  strong  twitching  by  which  a 
horse  or  ox  shakes  oiif  an  insect.  In  man  and  apes 
only  a  feeble  trace  of  this  class  of  muscles  is  found, 
such  as  the  platysma  myoides  in  the  cervical  region, 
the  muscles  of  the  external  ear,  and  those  of  the  scalp. 

The  whole  of  the  external  shell  of  the  ear  in  man  is 
merely  a  rudiment,  having  no  function  whatever  in  its 
present  condition.  Its  various  folds  and  prominences 
in  man  are  represented  in  the  lower  animals  by  mus- 
cles which  are  used  for  opening  and  closing  or  widen- 
ing and  narrowing  the  external  auditory  passage. 
While  those  three  rudimentary  extrinsic  muscles — the 
attollens,  attrahens,  and  retrahens — are  large  and  func- 
tional in  moving  the  ears  of  most  of  the  lower  mam- 
mals upward,  forward,  and  backward,  they  are  outside 
the  control  of  the  will  in  us,  making  the  ear  practically 
immovable.  It  has  been  said  that  the  resting  position 
has  had  much  to  do  with  crumpling  the  pinna,  but  to 
this  must  be  added  the  effects  of  disuse  through  greater 
freedom  of  motion  of  the  head  and  greater  brain  devel- 
opment. Excepting  the  primates,  mammals  determine 
direction  of  sound  by  exclusion — they  move  the  ear 
until  a  position  is  found  where  the  sound  is  loudest. 
In  our  complex  brain  the  terminals  of  the  auditory- 
nerve  have  so  specialized  as  to  be  capable  of  perceiv- 
ing quality  of  sound  in  different  relations  to  the  indi- 
vidual. This,  plus  the  capacity  for  correlating  past 
experiences  of  sound,  enables  us  to  detect  immediately 
its  direction,  and  we  have  no  further  need  of  an  exter- 
nal ear  with  a  set  of  muscles  to  move  it.  Elaborate 
experiments  have  been  made  to  prove  that  the  crumpled 
condition  of  our  ear  deflects  rather  than  concentrates 
sound  vibrations.  In  the  little  blunt  point  projecting 
from  the  infolding  margin  of  the  helix  we  see  the  last 
relic  of  the  pointed  ears  of  our  ancestors,  which  fact  is 
emphasized  by  our  finding  it  in  the  human  embryo 
(before  that  stage  when  the  helix  rolls  in)  projecting 
upward,  as  is  normal  in  the  ears  of  lower  mammals. 

The  subclavius  in  man  is  very  small  and  insignifi- 
cant, often  only  a  band  of  fibrous  tissue  and  as  often 
absent.  It  may  have  a  little  use  to  aid  in  steadying 
the  clavicle  during  movements  of  the  arm,  for  we  find 
an  analogous  muscle  in  birds,  which  is  large  and 
strong,  raising  the  wing  in  flying. 

The  pyramidalis  has  the  rudimentary  character  of 
variability.  "  It  is  very  insignificant,  often  wanting  on 
one  or  both  sides.  It  is  the  remnant  of  a  powerful 
muscle,  which  in  the  marsupial ia  greatly  strengthens 
the  abdominal  walls  and  supports  the  pouch. 

The  levator  clavicula;,  ischio- pubic,  musculus  ster- 
nalis,  gluteus  quartus  are  interesting  rudiments,  which 
we  need  not  treat  in  detail. 

The  palmaris  in  the  forearm  and  the  plantaris  in 
the  leg  are  good  examples  of  degenerates.  The  former 
is  still  slightly  functional  in  aiding  to  ''make  a  fist." 
Formerly  it  extended  through  the  palmar  fascia  to  the 
phalanges,  acting  as  a  strong  flexor  of  the  fingers. 
Now  it  reaches  only  to  the  palmar  fascia.  The  plan- 
taris is  a  true  rudiment.  While  it  formerly  extended 
through  the  palmar  fascia  of  the  foot  to  flex  the  toes, 
it  now  does  not  even  reach  the  fascia,  but  has  shifted 
back  to  the  os  calcis,  and  is  frequently  absent.  This 
muscle  is  largely  developed  in  tree-climbing  animals. 

The  assumption  of  the  upright  position  has  had 
much  to  do  with  this  great  variation  in  the  muscular 
system.  It  caused  that  massive  development  of  the 
gluteus  maximus  and  gastrocnemius  which  must  neces- 
sarily have  thrown  out  of  balance  the  nicety  of  rela- 
tions of  other  sets  of  muscles.  The  changing  of  the 
foot  from  a  prehensile  to  a  supporting  and  walking 
organ  brings  into  existence  rudimental  conditions  of 
muscles.  Professor  Wood,  of  London,  from  examina- 
tion of  a  large  number  of  cases,  finds  that  anomalies 
in  muscles  of  the  limbs  are  more  numerous  than  else- 


where. And  in  the  arm  he  finds  that  there  are  two 
hundred  and  ninety-two  variations  as  against  one  hun- 
dred and  nineteen  in  the  leg,  owing,  no  doubt,  to  com- 
plexity of  movement  in  serving  a  highly  developed 
brain.  Osborn  says  that  "  in  the  muscular  system  we 
find  organs  so  far  on  the  downward  grade  that  they  are 
mere  pensioners  qp  the  body,  drawing  pay — that  is, 
nutrition — for  past  honorable  services  without  per- 
forming any  corresponding  work.'' 

Although  man  is  the  least  hairy  of  all  the  primates, 
a  careful  examination  of  the  skin  shows  that  hair  folli- 
cles are  to  be  found  over  its  whole  surface,  in  some 
regions,  as  the  head,  axilla,  pubes,  being  strongly  de- 
veloped, while  in  other  parts  it  is  a  fine,  soft  down. 
In  males  these  downy  hairs  are  often  well  developed 
on  the  breast,  neck,  abdomen,  and  limbs.  These  facts 
lead  to  the  conclusion  that  primitive  man  was  far 
more  hairy  than  at  present.  To  go  back  further,  we 
can  e\en  see  in  the  rudimentar}*  condition  of  the  hair 
of  man  traces  of  his  descent  from  the  lower  animals. 
Hair  appears  on  the  embryo  of  homo  at  about  the  thir- 
teenth week  of  intra-uterine  life.  The  very  first  is 
seen  about  the  eyebrows  and  mouth,  the  same  parts 
where  the  "  whiskers"  or  tactile  hairs  of  lower  animals 
are  found.  .At  about  the  sixth  month  the  whole  body, 
except  the  palms  and  soles,  is  covered  with  a  soft, 
thick  hair,  called  the  '"lanugo."  This  soon  disap- 
pears and  gives  place  to  the  developing  buds  of  the 
permanent  hair  follicles. 

In  the  mamma  we  have  an  organ,  functional  in  one 
sex,  rudimentary  in  the  other.  It  is  clearly  indicated 
that  some  remote  ancestor  of  the  vertebrates  must  have 
been  hermaphrodite,  which  indication  in  strongly  ac- 
centuated by  this  embr)'ological  fact:  at  a  very  early 
period  in  fcetal  life  both  male  and  female  glands  occur 
in  the  same  individual.  In  a  short  time  one  gland  dis- 
appears. Which  gland  shall  disappear  and  which 
shall  persist,  is  determined  by  conditions  which  are 
not  as  yet  fully  understood. 

It  is  significant  in  this  connection  that  every  human 
being  at  one  period  of  its  existence  is  double-sexed  or 
hermaphrodite. 

During  the  past  few  years  an  immense  number  of 
cases  have  been  recorded  of  the  occurrence  of  more 
than  one  pair  of  mamma;.  These  instances  of  poly- 
masty  occur  equally  in  both  sexes,  and  may  be  regard- 
ed as  a  return  to  a  primitive  condition,  where  many 
glands  were  developed  and  many  young  were  brought 
forth  at  one  birth.  There  has  been  a  large  amount  of 
research  on  this  subject  and  numerous  facts  have  been 
collected,  which  go  to  show  that  the  male  mammK  are 
not  merely  inherited  from  the  female  but  are  true  ves- 
tiges derived  from  hermaphrodite  ancestors.  Occa- 
sionally they  are  functional  in  the  male.  There  are 
data  which  point  toward  degeneracy  of  the  female 
mamm£e,  one  cause  of  which  may  be  found  in  present 
modes  of  dress.  A  physician  of  large  professional  ex- 
perience and  observation  says  that  degenerate  malfor- 
mation of  the  nipple  is  quite  common,  and  it  may  be 
well  to  investigate  how  far  the  pressure  of  the  corset 
is  a  cause  of  this. 

The  lowest  races  of  men,  as  well  as  the  apes,  still 
retain  the  wisdom  tooth  as  the  largest  in  the  series, 
while  in  civilized  man  it  is  clearly  a  rudiment,  having 
many  variable  characteristics.  It  is  late  in  its  devel- 
opment, sometimes  not  appearing  at  all.  Instead  of  a 
molar  with  four  cusps,  it  is  often  but  a  stump  with  co- 
alesced roots.  It  is  the  earliest  to  decay.  The  habit- 
ual eating  of  soft  food,  which  the  use  of  fire  permits, 
does  away  with  the  necessity  for  heavy  jaws  for  the  at- 
tachment of  powerful  masticating  muscles,  and  is  the 
initial  factor  which  tended  to  weaken  and  shorten  the 
jaws,  crowding  out  the  wisdom  tooth. 

In  certain  glands  of  the  axillary  and  anal  regions 
the  secretions  have  a  penetrating  odor,  of  which  we  are 


September  12,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


367 


not  able  to  discover  any  use  in  man.  But  it  is  well 
known  what  an  important  part  they  play  in  mammals 
on  account  of  their  odorous  secretions. 

The  nervous  system  is  conservative  in  preser\-ing 
antiquated  structures.  Still  persisting  in  this  system 
we  have  the  last  traces  of  the  invertebrate  descent  of 
man  in  the  mysterious  pineal  gland,  the  rudiment 
whose  history  has  most  recently  been  cleared  up. 
Speculations  concerning  its  nature  began  as  far  back 
as  the  time  of  the  Greek  philosophers,  by  whom  it  was 
thought  to  be  the  seat  of  the  soul.  It  is  a  small,  red- 
dish, cone-shaped  body,  about  the  size  of  a  cherry 
stone,  which  in  man  and  the  other  mammals  is  pushed 
away  from  the  surface  of  tlie  brain  by  the  growth  of 
the  cerebrum,  until  it  has  come  to  occupy  a  depression 
between  the  corpora  quadrigemina.  Its  base  is  divided 
into  two  stalks,  which  are  intimately  blended  with  the 
optic  thalami.  In  vertebrates,  lower  than  mammals, 
this  organ  lies  just  under  the  top  of  the  skull,  at  the 
parietal  foramen.  The  pineal  gland  is  now  known  to 
arise  during  the  development  of  all  vertebrates,  and  to 
have  undergone  degeneration  in  proportion  as  the 
skull  became  more  and  more  solid.  In  the  lower  ver- 
tebrates— the  amphibia  and  reptilia — the  pineal  body 
is  found  to  be  divided  into  two  parts,  one  part  still 
connected  with  the  brain,  while  the  other,  made  into 
a  bladder-shaped  structure,  is  closely  connected  with 
the  first  part.  An  English  and  a  German  scientist, 
both  working  independently  on  the  brains  of  certain 
reptiles,  discovered  that  the  pineal  gland  in  these  ani- 
mals was  a  true  optic  lobe,  and  that  the  bladder-shaped 
appendage  was  the  rudiment  of  an  unpaired,  highly- 
developed  median  eye.  While  in  all  vertebrates  we 
find  this  pineal  optic  lobe,  in  only  the  lowest  verte- 
brates do  we  find  the  rudimentary  pineal  eye  con- 
nected with  it.  Yet  we  do  find  the  eye  in  the  embryos 
of  animals  still  a  little  higher  up  the  scale.  All  that 
persists  in  man  and  the  higher  vertebrates  is  this  pin- 
eal optic  lobe,  all  trace  of  its  associated  eye  having 
long  disappeared.  In  the  hatteria  punctata,  the  sole 
survivor  of  an  e.xtinct  species  of  beak-mouthed  lizard, 
found  in  Australia,  we  find  a  well-developed  pineal  eye 
on  the  top  of  the  head,  covered  with  a  transparent 
scale,  which  acts  as  a  cornea.  In  this  animal  there 
is  a  nerve  connection  between  the  eye  and  the  pineal 
gland.  But  in  even  this  low  form  its  degeneration  is 
begun,  as  is  shown  by  the  deposition  of  a  mass  of  pig- 
ment cells  under  the  transparent  scale,  which  renders 
the  eye  functionless.  In  varanus,  a  more  modern  t}'pe 
of  lizard  in  which  the  pineal  eye  is  found,  there  are  no 
pigment  cells  to  obstruct  sight,  but  degeneration  is 
shown  here  by  the  absence  of  the  nerve  connecting  the 
pineal  eye  and  the  pineal  optic  lobe.  It  is  interesting 
to  note  that  in  many  animals  the  skin,  connective  tis- 
sue, and  dural  tissues  over  the  parietal  foramen  re- 
main uncolored;  sometimes  they  are  so  clear  and 
transparent  that  they  might  be  considered  a  kind  of 
cornea.  In  considering  the  intimate  relationship  be- 
tween birds  and  reptiles,  a  Russian  zoologist  has  dis- 
covered in  the  embryos  of  certain  birds  a  brow  spot, 
also  a  transparent  scale  like  that  of  the  now  living  liz- 
ards above  mentioned,  which  in  their  structure  point 
to  the  last  trace  of  a  pineal  eye.  Careful  e.xamination 
shows  this  eye,  whether  found  in  the  embrj'o  or  in  the 
adult  form  of  still  lower  vertebrates,  to  be  of  the  type 
of  an  invertebrate  eye.  To  sum  up  briefly:  The  pin- 
eal eye  is  never  functional  in  vertebrates  when  found. 
The  only  vestige  left  of  it  in  higher  vertebrates  is  the 
optic  lobe  or  pineal  gland,  which  must  be  considered 
as  an  heritage  from  the  seeing  apparatus  of  an  inver- 
tebrate ancestor. 

We  find  another  rudimentary  organ  in  the  pituitary 
body  of  the  brain,  which,  although  not  yet  ontologi- 
cally  solved,  bids  fair  to  throw  more  light  on  our  re- 
mote ancestry.     The  lobus  olfactorius,  although  func- 


tional, is  in  a  degenerate  condition.  There  can  be  no 
doubt  that  we  inherit  the  sense  of  smell  in  an  enfee- 
bled condition  from  our  early  ancestors,  in  whom  it 
was  of  very  great  service  in  guiding  them  to  food  and 
warning  them  of  danger. 

The  calamus  scriptorius  is  as  yet  an  unreadable  ru- 
diment. 

The  eye  presents  an  interesting  rudiment  in  the  lit- 
tle fold  of  the  conjunctiva  which  lies  at  its  inner  an- 
gle, and  is  known  as  the  plica  semilunaris.  This  mem- 
brane corresponds  to  the  third  eyelid  or  nictitating 
membrane  of  the  lower  animals.  In  birds,  reptiles, 
and  some  amphibians,  in  whom  the  upper  and  lower 
lids  are  nearly  immovable,  it  is  highly  developed  and 
can  be  drawn  wholly  across  the  eye  by  means  of  a  spe- 
cial muscular  apparatus.  The  use  of  the  nictitating 
membrane  in  the  lower  animals  is  to  maintain  the 
healthy  condition  of  the  eye  by  removing  foreign  mat- 
ter which  has  escaped  the  eyelids.  What  clearly  de- 
monstrates this  function  is  the  inverse  relation  which 
always  exists  between  the  development  of  this  body 
and  the  facility  with  which  the  animal  can  rub  the  eye 
with  the  anterior  limb.  Thus,  in  the  horse  and  o.\  it 
is  well  developed,  while  in  the  dog,  which  may  use  its 
paw  to  some  extent  when  it  is  required  to  brush  its 
eye,  it  is  smaller.  In  the  cat  it  is  still  less,  while  in 
man  and  the  monkeys,  whose  hands  are  perfect,  it  is 
reduced  to  a  very  small  rudiment.  It  sen-es  also  to 
cover  the  eye  in  the  lower  animals,  as  well  as  to  keep 
it  clean;  but  in  man  that  function  is  wholly  per- 
formed by  the  lids.  Although  in  man  and  the  higher 
apes  this  membrane  has  undergone  extreme  degenera- 
tion, yet  in  some  of  the  more  primitive  races  it  fre- 
quently encloses  a  cartilaginous  support. 

The  function  of  the  suprarenal  capsules  is  still  un- 
known. We  are  justified  in  classing  them  among  re- 
trogressive organs,  from  the  fact  of  their  larger  size  in 
the  embryo  than  in  the  adult. 

In  many  places  where  canals  open  on  a  free  sur- 
face the  orifices  are  usually  surrounded  with  glands 
and  a  collection  of  tissue  of  the  adenoid  variety.  The 
tonsils  are  an  example  of  this,  occurring  in  the  throat, 
marking  the  inner  border  of  the  gill-slit  orifices.  They 
are  among  the  dangerous  rudiments  in  man.  There  is 
a  third  tonsil  in  the  vault  of  the  pharynx;  although 
not  associated  with  the  gill  slits,  yet  it  is  a  curious 
fact  that  it  is  situated  at  the  pharyngeal  orifice  of  a 
duct  which  in  the  embryo  traverses  the  floor  of  the 
pituitary  fossa  and  opens  into  the  roof  of  the  pharynx. 
This  tonsil  is  identical  in  structure  with  the  tonsils  of 
the  fauces.  As  is  well  known,  adenoid  tissue  has  an 
inherent  tendency  at  slight  irritation  to  increased  ac- 
tivity of  its  cellular  elements,  thus  enlarging  the  mass. 
This  enlargement,  especially  of  the  pharyngeal  tonsil, 
is  the  source  of  much  trouble  in  childhood. 

Between  the  true  and  false  vocal  cords  there  is  on  each 
side  of  the  larynx  a  diverticulum,  known  as  the  sinus 
of  Morgagni.  This  invagination  is  directed  outward, 
sometimes  upward.  In  man  these  Morgagnian  pouches 
are  variable  and,  so  far  as  we  know,  functionless. 
But  we  have  no  difficulty  in  recognizing  in  them  the 
homologues  of  the  vocal  sacs  of  the  monkeys.  In 
them  they  can  be  filled  with  air  from  the  lungs,  and 
when  so  filled  are  of  immense  size.  Their  only  con- 
ceivable function  is  to  act  as  resonators  when  the  ani- 
mal howls.  From  these  facts  we  might  be  led  to  in- 
vestigate the  probability  of  these  sinuses  playing  a 
part  in  influencing  the  quality  of  the  singing  voice  in 
man. 

Nothing  is  definitely  known  of  the  function  of  the 
thyroid  gland.  The  manner  in  which  it  originates 
justifies  us  in  classing  it  as  a  vestigial  organ.  There 
are  strong  evidences  of  its  having  undergone  a  change 
in  function,  which,  so  far  as  we  can  say,  appears  to 
have  an  important  relation  to  the  central  nervous  sys- 


368 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  12,  1896 


tern,  since  its  removal  is  apt  to  give  rise  to  idiocy, 
muscular  twitchings,  epileptoid  movements,  disturb- 
ances of  deglutition  and  respiration.  Its  probable 
function  is  to  form  a  secretion  or  remove  some  waste 
from  the  blood  that  would  injure  the  nervous  system. 

The  thymus  gland  is  still  more  difificult  to  under- 
stand. It  is  large  in  the  embryo.  At  the  end  of  the 
second  year  it  begins  to  degenerate.  In  old  people 
there  are  still  epithelial,  lymphoidal,  and  fatty  vestiges 
of  it  always  present.  The  fact  that  it  has  its  greatest 
development  in  the  lower  fishes  may  enable  us  to  de- 
termine its  function  in  them,  thus  giving  us  a  clew  to 
its  use  in  homo. 

The  vermiform  appendi.x  is  probably  the  most  dan- 
gerous rudiment  that  we  possess.  Let  us  consider  a 
few  facts  that  have  been  collected  concerning  it.  It 
is  a  feebly  developed  organ,  which  is  attached  to  tlie 
short  caecum.  Its  average  length  in  man  is  four  inches. 
It  is  strongly  developed  in  the  embrj'o — its  length,  in 
proportion  to  the  large  intestine,  being  one  to  ten, 
while  in  the  adult  this  proportion  is  one  to  twenty. 
Ribbert's  investigations  prove  that  in  a  large  number 
of  cases  it  is  occluded.  His  tables  show  further  that 
this  occlusion  increases  with  the  age  of  the  subject  ex- 
amined. He  has  made  another  table,  which  proves 
that  occlusion  increases  as  the  length  decreases.  The 
presence  of  this  rudiment  points  to  the  conclusion 
that  the  total  length  of  the  great  intestine,  as  w-ell  as 
of  the  body  cavity,  was  formerly  greater  than  now. 
The  great  variation  in  form  and  size  of  the  ca;cum 
supports  this  view.  The  ca;cum  has  a  great  length  in 
the  lower,  vegetable-feeding  animals.  In  the  marsu- 
pial koala  it  is  more  than  three  times  as  long  as  the 
whole  body.  It  is  now  thought  that,  on  account  of 
changes  in  diet  and  habits,  the  cascum  in  man  has  be- 
come much  shortened,  the  vermiform  appendix  being 
left  as  a  rudiment  of  this  shrunken  part.  As  is  true 
of  all  rudiments,  it  is  occasionally  absent  in  man.  In 
looking  over  the  great  amount  of  research  that  has 
been  made  on  this  rudiment  alone,  one  realizes  that 
in  a  short  paper  like  this  no  attention  adequate  to  its 
importance  can  be  given  to  it. 

Although  I  stoj)  here  in  the  enumeration  of  man's 
rudimentary  organs,  I  have  by  no  means  exhausted  the 
list.  We  might  begin  to  think  that  man  is  a  sort  of 
Nature's  patchwork,  were  we  not  certain  that  every 
modification  of  structure  is  the  direct  result  of  that 
grand,  immutable  law  of  the  universe,  whose  working 
raises  the  simple  into  the  more  complex,  develops  force 
difl'used  into  force  more  concentrated,  and  that  this 
law  is  as  well  shown  in  the  evolution  of  complex 
worlds  from  simple  nebulous  matter  as  in  the  evolu- 
tion of  psychic  man  from  simple  forms  of  life. 

374  Newbury  Street. 


Indications  for  Curettage. —  i.  All  tho.se  cases  of 
persistent  leucorrhcta  with  tender  and  subinvoluted 
uterus.  2.  For  dysmenorrhcta  in  young  girls  and 
maiden  ladies  who,  in  spite  of  internal  remedies,  must 
spend  two  or  three  days  out  of  each  month  in  bed, 
and  in  whom  an  undeveloped  and  oftentimes  flexed 
uterus  is  found.  3.  for  barrenness,  when  the  fault 
is  plainly  with  the  woman,  and  no  tangible  cause 
other  than  poorly  developed  uterus  exists  for  failure 
to  conceive.  4.  In  all  cases  of  menorrhagia,  whether 
from  fibroids,  polypi,  or  other  neoplasms,  especially 
in  the  menorrhagia  occurring  at  "the  change  of 
life,"  and  which  is  not  amenable  to  other  treatment. 
5.  In  all  septic  diseases  of  the  uterus  or  its  appen- 
dages, whether  following  accouchement,  abortion, 
operations,  or  gonorrhcea,  whether  the  inflammation  be 
acute  or  chronic,  curettage  is  indicated,  and  the  earlier 
the  better. — Dr.  L.-^ncaster,  Virginia  Medical  Scmi- 
Monthfy,  May  22,  1896,  p.  97. 


SYMPHYSEOTOMY.' 
By    EDWARD   A.   AVERS,    M.D., 

PROFESSSOR  OF  OBSTETRICS,  NEW  YORK  rOLYCLINlC. 

Gentlemen:  Until  September  30,  1892,  when  your 
distinguished  townsman.  Prof.  Charles  Jewett,  did 
a  symphyseotomy,  but  three  such  operations  had  been 
performed  in  this  country,  none  of  which  had  been 
reported.  To-day  our  records  show  some  eighty- 
five  and  more  cases  recorded.  Over  four  hundred 
cases  have  been  reported  by  Zinke,  including  all  coun- 
tries. Outside  of  Italy  and  France,  the  operation  was 
as  little  used  in  other  European  countries  previous  to 
1892  as  in  America.  And  as  in  America,  so  it  has 
been  taken  up  by  most  of  the  nations  of  Europe  since 
that  time.  Every  obstetrician  is  therefore  deeply  in- 
terested in  having  its  proper  place  clearly  defined. 

Scope  of  the  Operation The  scope  of  the  opera- 
tion must  depend  upon  the  skill  required  to  perform 
it,  the  essential  mortality  that  belongs  to  it,  the  mor- 
tality depending  upon  the  enforced  though  undesirable 
conditions  under  which  it  must  be  performed,  and  their 
comparison  with  those  of  its  alternatives — version, 
induced  labor,  craniotomy,  and  Cesarean  section;  and 
upon  the  after-disabilities  to  the  mother  and  the  mor- 
tality of  infants  delivered  by  it.  It  further  depends 
upon  the  degrees  of  pelvic  contractions,  the  dimen- 
sions of  the  foetal  heads,  and  the  increase  of  pelvic 
space  obtaining  after  pubic  separation. 

Comparative  Mortality. — Internal  podalic  version 
in  cases  of  contracted  pelves  will  sometimes  secure  de- 
livery of  a  living  child  when,  if  it  were  not  employed, 
an  operation  with  the  knife  would  be  necessitated. 
The  tendency  of  physicians  not  thoroughly  trained  in 
abdominal  and  pelvic  mensuration  is  to  exaggerate 
the  difficulties  at  times  and  leap  to  an  operative  deliv- 
ery that  is  not  necessary.  In  such  cases  version  is 
conservative.  But  the  most  skilled  examiner  finds  it 
much  more  difficult  to  foretell  that  version  will  de- 
liver than  that  symphyseotomy  will  do  so. 

It  were  far  better  not  to  undertake  a  version  and 
fail  to  deliver,  as  it  only  adds  to  the  difficulties  by 
getting  the  child  in  the  most  awkward  position  for 
either  craniotomy  or  symphyseotomy. 

In  the  last  two  years  I  have  done  two  basiotrypsies, 
and,  through  my  hospital  staff,  delivered  a  foetal  head 
that  had  been  left  in  the  uterus  with  the  body  torn 
away.  All  three  were  cases  of  impossible  delivery  by 
version.  Basiotrypsy  is  an  easy  operation  if  one  has 
a  trephine,  but  this  instrument  is  in  very  few  offices. 

Maternal  mortality  through  version,  from  exhaus- 
tion, rupture  of  the  uterus,  or  infection,  averages  from 
one-half  to  two  per  cent.  The  mortality  to  the  foetus 
is  from  ten  to  twenty-five  per  cent. 

Induced  Labor. — The  mortality  from  induced  labor 
is  for  the  mother  from  one  to  three  per  cent.  The 
mortality  for  the  infant  in  the  first  six  months  is  from 
seventy-five  to  ninety  per  cent.  These  figures  for 
infant  mortality  in  prematurity  seem  large,  but  the 
more  I  have  in\estigated  die  subject  the  larger  have 
the  figures  grown.  We  must  bear  in  mind  that  not 
all  this  mortality  belongs  to  prematurity.  Walcott 
gives  in  a  recent  paper  the  infant  mortality  from 
all  causes  as  thirty  per  cent,  in  Bavaria,  20.3  per 
cent,  in  Holland,  16.6  per  cent,  in  France,  16.3  per 
cent,  in  Massachusetts,  and  twenty-six  per  cent,  in 
Boston.  The  incubator  and  improved  infant  feed- 
ing have  not  yet  brought  premature  infant  raising 
to  a  satisfactory  accomplishment.  As  an  alternative 
to  symphyseotomy  induced  labor  loses  probably  one- 
half  its  utility  through  that  percentage  of  cases  not 
being  recognized  in  time  for  its  performance. 

Craniotomy. — There  is  a  very  wide  variation  in  the 

'  Read  before  the  Brooklyn  Medical  Society,  April  17,  iSq6. 


September  12,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


369 


mortality  of  craniotomy.  Done  early  and  without 
damaging  effort  with  the  forceps,  it  is  quite  a  safe 
operation,  unless  there  is  great  contraction  of  the 
pelvis.  Its  total  mortality  is  in  the  neighborhood  of 
fifteen  per  cent.  Done  early  and  with  skill,  its  mor- 
tality is  from  one  to  two  per  cent.  For  the  child  of 
course  it  is  one-hundred  per  cent. 

Caesarean  Section. — The  best  per  cent,  obtained 
for  Cesarean  section  is  eight. 

The  average  general  mortality  is  between  twenty- 
five  and  thirty  per  cent.  For  the  Porro  operation 
it  is  nearly  thirty-eight  per  cent.  For  the  infants 
it  is  22.4  per  cent.  There  is  little  need  of  so  great 
a  mortality  for  infants,  the  per  cent,  being  due 
to  some  extent  to  operations  after  the  infant  was 
dead.  In  others  it  has  been  due  to  the  present 
method  of  first  constricting  the  uterus  before  opening 
it  and  removing  the  child.  The  essential  mortality 
for  infants  should  not  be  more  than  in  normal  labor, 
if  the  operation  is  begun  early.  The  mortality  for  the 
mothers  will  always  be  high,  no  matter  how  great  fu- 
ture efforts  will  be  to  lessen  its  dangers.  It  will  al- 
ways be  the  operaation  last  selected.  I  state  with 
positive  assurance  that  the  newer  operation,  symphy- 
seotomy, is  sure  to  have  first  consideration  from  this 
time  on. 

Symphyseotomy. — The  general  mortality  for  sym- 
physeotomy in  this  country,  where  all  but  three  cases 
were  done  during  the  antiseptic  period,  is  about  nine 
per  cent.  Following  the  admirable  tabulated  records 
of  over  four  hundred  symphyseotomies,  covering  all 
countries,  published  by  Zinke  and  Harris,  I  have 
made  a  table  of  only  those  cases  occurring  since  1886, 
when  antiseptic  surgery  was  well  established  and  in 
which  the  patients  had  not  been  in  labor  longer  than 
twenty-four  hours. 

This  leaves  out  a  number  of  cases  which  were  suc- 
cessfully operated  upon  after  being  longer  in  labor, 
but  impartiality  demands  some  such  definite  limit  for 
classification. 


Summary  of  Tarul.-\ted  Cases. 

Total  number  of  cases,  .  .  .         .         .     iii 

Total  number  of  maternal  deaths,  ...         6 

Total  number  of  children  born,     .  .         .  .112 

Total  number  of  children  died,      .  .         .         .16 

Average  number  of  hours  in  labor,  .         .         .16 

Of  the  si.x  maternal  deaths.  Case  78  in  Zinke's 
Table  had  "  septicaemia  when  admitted  to  the  hos- 
pital." 

Case  176,  Zinke's  table,  died  from  septic  peritoni- 
tis, a  condition  that  was  believed  to  have  originated 
before  the  operation. 

Case  174,  Zinke's  table,  had  a  periosteal  pelvic 
fibroma,  rupture  of  the  vaginal  wall,  phlegmasia  in  the 
left  leg,  and  died  from  an  embolus  in  the  pulmonary 
artery. 

Case  19,  Harris'  table,  died  from  pneumonia  and 
intestinal  paresis  from  impacted  faeces. 

Case  74,  Harris'  table,  died  from  septic  peritonitis. 

Case  6,  not  yet  reported,  my  own,  died  over  a 
month  after  operation  from  sloughing  of  large  cicatri.x 
in  the  vagina  and  from  pneumonia. 

This  table  therefore  gives  a  mortality  of  five  per  cent. 
Of  these  si.x  deaths  the  first  was  septic  before  entering 
the  hospital,  the  second  was  believed  to  be  infected 
before  being  operated  upon,  the  third,  with  a  perios- 
teal pelvic  fibroma,  should  be  counted  as  a  symphyse- 
otomy death,  although  it  was  a  mistake  to  select  this 
operation.  The  fourth  case,  operated  upon  by  Dr. 
Davis,  of  Philadelphia,  did  not  die  from  symphy- 
seotomy at  all.  The  fifth  case,  done  in  a  moribund 
condition,  cannot  be  fairly  said  to  touch  the  question 
of  the  ■■  essential  "  mortality.     The  sixth  case,  my  own, 


did  not  have  any  joint  trouble,  as  will   be  seen  in  my 
report,  about  to  be  given. 

It  is  therefore  no  exaggeration  to  say  that  the  es- 
sential mortality  of  symphyseotomy  is  not  much  over 
one  per  cent.  I  believe  the  operation  is  slightly  more 
dangerous  than  induced  labor.  I  should  say  it  is  one 
per  cent,  greater  risk.  On  the  other  hand,  the  risk 
for  the  child  by  induced  labor  is  fully  three  hundred 
per  cent,  greater;  that  is  to  say,  a  mortality  of 
from  seventy-fi\e  to  eighty  per  cent,  as  against  twenty 
to  twenty-eight  per  cent,  by  symphyseotomy. 

As  regards  the  rate  of  mortality,  symphyseotomy 
takes  precedence  over  Cesarean  section  and  craniot- 
omy, and  is  practically  on  a  par  with  induced  labor, 
but  with  much  superior  results  in  infant-life  saving. 

Mensural  Limitations. — In  a  separation  of  two  and 
one-half  inches,  which  is,  or  should  be  the  limit  of  dias- 
tasis, a  gain  of  half  an  inch  is  secured  in  the  diameter 
of  the  conjugata  vera.  The  average  biparietal  diameter 
of  infants  at  birth  is  three  and  four-fifth  inches.  That 
of  the  occipito-bregmatic  diameter  is  the  same,  so  that 
we  have  a  circle  of  this  size  representing  the  smallest 
cylinder  the  foetal  head  can  offer  for  passage  through 
the  pelvis.  There  is  a  reduction  of  about  a  quarter  of 
an  inch  in  this  cylinder  by  moulding.  Three-quarters 
of  an  inch  to  an  inch  then  is  gained  in  space  by  mould- 
ing, pubic  separation  of  two  and  a  half  inches,  and 
forceps  compression.  On  the  single  basis  of  inches 
we  would  say  that  symphyseotomy  should  not  be  un- 
dertaken with  a  conjugata  vera  of  less  than  three 
inches.  But  the  elements  of  variation  here  are  nu- 
merous. The  pubic  bones  have  been  separated  by 
Caruso  three  and  two-fifth  and  three  and  three-fifth 
inches  without  evil. 

The  fcttal  head  may  be  so  small  that  delivery  could 
be  accomplished  by  operation  in  a  conjugata  vera  of  two 
and  one-half  inches.  Again,  the  biparietal  diameter 
may  be  too  great  for  delivery  in  an  almost  average  con- 
jugate diameter.  My  third  case,  of  twin  renown,  had 
a  conjugata  vera  of  four  inches,  but  with  a  narrowed 
internal  transverse  diameter,  and  both  infants  measured 
at  birth  four  and  one-half  inches  in  the  biparietal 
diameters. 

Practically  the  most  important  and  difficult  factor 
in  leading  to  a  proper  selection  of  cases  is  the  indi- 
vidual doctor's  skill  in  physical  diagnosis.  I  beg 
leave  to  call  your  attention  to  a  new  obstetrical  his- 
tory chart  which  will  shortly  be  published,  the  aim  of 
which  is  the  development  of  skill  in  diagnosis  and 
prognosis  in  all  matters  pertaining  to  an  approaching 
labor. 

Methods  of  Operating. — Three  ways  of  performing 
symphyseotomy  are  now  recognized:  Morisani's, 
Pinard's,  and  the  one  which  I  recently  brought  forward 
at  the  Academy  of  Medicine  in  New  York. 

Morisani's  method  of  cutting  down  to  the  upper 
border  of  the  pubis,  then  passing  a  curbed  Gal- 
biati  knife  down  behind  the  joint  and  cutting  frcm 
the  base  up  and  out,  is  not  popular  in  this  coun- 
try, as  it  should  not  be,  being  both  anatomically  and 
surgically  objectionable.  Pinard's  operation,  which 
consists  of  cutting  down  upon  the  face  of  the  sym- 
physis through  the  soft  tissues  and  exposing  the  joint, 
is  a  great  improvement  over  Morisani's.  The  chief 
objection  to  it  lies  in  the  cutting  through  the  vessels 
of  the  clitoris,  causing  much  hemorrhage,  and  in  un- 
necessarily exposing  the  joint. 

I  have  operated  five  times  in  the  last  eighteen 
months  by  a  new  method  which  I  described  in  a 
paper  before  the  obstetrical  section  of  the  Academy 
of  Medicine  in  January.  This  paper  appeared  in  the 
May  number  of  The  Po/yc/iiiic  Medical  and  Surgical 
Rc-iic7u. 

Following  are  the  brief  essential  points  in  the  oper- 
ation : 


370 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  12,  1896 


1.  Secure  full  dilatation  of  the  cervix,  if  possible 
wfthout  risk-  to  the  child,  before  cutting  the  symphysis. 

2.  Make  the  initial  incision  a  little  above  the  sub- 
pubic arch  and  under  the  elevated  clitoris. 

3.  Have  the  urethra  and  bladder  held  to  one  side 
with  a  small  male  sound. 

4.  Introduce  the  left  inde.x  finger  within  the  vagina 
against  the  posterior  ridge  of  the  joint  up  to  the  top. 

5.  Pass  a  narrow  tenotomy  knife  with  the  point 
close  to  the  joint  up  to  within  a  half  inch  of  the  top, 
and  under  the  overlying  soft  tissues,  cutting  the  mid- 
dle portion  of  the  joint. 

6.  Substitute  a  probe-pointed  bistoury  and  meet  the 
left  index  finger  with  the  probe  over  the  top  of  the 
joint,  and  work  the  blade  through  the  joint  downward 
until  separation  is  felt  by  the  posterior  finger. 

7.  Have  an  assistant  press  the  mouth  of  the  wound 
and  the  tissues  lying  over  the  joint  with  a  small  piece 
of  gauze. 

8.  Deliver  with  the  forceps,  if  possible,  and  refrain 
from  suprapubic  pressure,  aiming  to  deliver  the  head 
through  the  cervix  without  drawing  it  down  below  the 
symphysis. 

9.  Hold  the  bladder  well  to  one  side  while  pressing 
the  pubic  bones  together. 

10.  Pass  a  small  strip  of  gauze  into  the  prepubic 
wound  and  another  against  the  cervix  after  irrigating, 
leaving  both  pieces  expo.sed  for  easy  removal,  having 
refrained  from  stitching  cervix  or  perineum. 

11.  Dress  the  vulva  with  gauze  and  strap  the  joint 
with  adhesive  strips. 

12.  Remove  all  the  gauze  in  thirty-six  hours  and 
irrigate  the  vulva  and  vagina  twice  a  day,  keeping  the 
vulva  carefully  dressed  between  times. 

13.  Attend  to  catheterization  in  person. 
Following  is  a  report  of  my  fifth  case,  not  hitherto 

published. 

Mrs.  K.  L ,  aged  29,  Irish:  one  previous  preg- 
nancy, four  years  ago:  she  was  in  labor  one  week,  and 
was  attended  by  a  physician  who  made  several  visits, 
then  by  a  midwife,  and  was  finally  delivered  by  the 
latter  of  a  full-term,  stillborn  child. 

Examination. — She  was  admitted  to  the  Mothers' 
and  Babies'  Hospital  February  14,  1896;  weight,  110 
pounds;  last  menstruation.  May,  1895.  Abdominal 
wall  flaccid,  prominent  in  right  upper  quadrant:  iliac 
crests,  I o|  inches;  anterior  superior  spines,  10  J  inches; 
external  conjugate,  7  inches;  trochanters,  11  inches; 
fundus  2  inches  from  the  ensiform :  uterus  flaccid, 
thin;  amniotic  fluid  moderate;  foetus  movable;  head 
at  inlet;  fcetus  highest  in  right  upper  quadrant;  back 
in  middle,  left  side;  extremities  felt  in  right  upper 
quadrant;  foetal  heart  heard  in  left  lower  quadrant; 
fcetal  pulse,  112;  foetal  movements  felt  most  by  the 
mother  in  the  middle  upper  portion,  head  resting  in 
the  inlet  and  movable;   head  medium. 

Vagina  remarkably  misshapen;  a  longitudinal  cica- 
trix extended  from  the  posterior  part  of  the  cervix  to 
within  two  inches  of  the  posterior  commissure,  form- 
ing a  small,  wire-like  strip. 

Labor  commencing,  the  cervix  was  found  to  be  fully 
dilated,  bag  of  waters  presenting,  retraction  of  the  an- 
terior lip  going  on,  and  the  cicatricial  band  was  felt 
to  be  severely  stretched  during  uterine  pains.  An 
enormous  cicatricial  ring  an  inch  and  a  half  thick  em- 
braced the  entire  ostium  vaginae,  absolutely  inelastic, 
limiting  the  diameter  of  the  os  to  two  inches,  with  no 
possible  increase  save  by  cutting  or  tearing.  The 
entire  pelvic  floor  was  cicatricial,  hard,  inelastic,  re- 
sisting, unpliable.  This  ring  extended  up  around  and 
behind  the  symphysis;  it  was  impossible  to  introduce 
the  hand  beyond  the  ring,  much  less  to  hope  to  deliver 
a  foetal  head  through  it. 

The  urethra  was  found  divided  in  the  middle,  so 
that  a  sound  introduced  in  the  meatus  passed  into  the 


vagina.  The  posterior  urethral  opening  could  not  be 
seen,  but  was  felt  under  and  behind  the  pubis,  close 
to  the  anterior  lip  of  the  cer\-ix;  the  bladder  could  be 
seen  distended  above  the  pubis,  covering  irregularly 
a  space  one  inch  below  the  umbilicus  and  two  and  a 
half  inches  to  the  right  and  left.  A  soft  catheter  was 
introduced  with  difticulty  and  the  urine  drawn  off:  the 
foetal  condition  was  excellent,  the  cervix  quite  fully 
dilated. 

Labor  began  at  i  :3o  .a.m.,  February  14th:  presenta- 
tion, L.  O.  A.:  bladder  full  and  high:  head  engaged; 
moulding  complete:  transverse  diameter  of  pelvis 
much  reduced;  the  vaginal  cicatrix  prevented  direct 
measurement;  subpubic  arch  was  2  inches  wide;  dis- 
tance between  the  ischia,  4  inches:  distance  of  coccyx 
from  subpubis,  3  inches;  conjugata  vera  3^  inches. 

The  vagina  w.is  irrigated  with  bichloride  solution 
at  II  A.M.;   bowels  moved  freely  during  the  morning. 

The  longitudinal  cicatricial  band  running  down 
from  the  posterior  cervix  was  cut;  numerous  incisions 
were  made  in  the  vagina  to  right  and  left  of  the  rec- 
tum. This  enlarged  the  vaginal  opening  one  inch, 
although  leaving  everything  very^  rigid-  The  amnion 
was  ruptured  and  forceps  applied.  The  justifiable 
limit  in  traction  with  safety  to  the  child  was  em- 
ployed, the  head  being  in  proper  position,  but  no  ad- 
vance was  .secured.  The  foetus  was  still  in  excellent 
condition;  version  being  impossible  on  account  of  the 
rigidity  of  the  vagina,  which  rendered  introduction  of 
the  hand  or  arm  out  of  the  question,  symphyseotomy 
was  accomplished  in  a  few  moments.  The  head  de- 
scended one-half  inch  following  section  and  separa- 
tion of  one  and  one-half  inches  ensued.  After  consid- 
erable difficulty  and  severe  forceps  traction,  the  head 
was  delivered,  the  child  being  in  a  most  vigoroi  s  con- 
dition. Not  more  than  three  or  four  ounces  of  blood 
were  lost  in  the  entire  delivery.  My  subcutaneous 
method,  as  employed  in  four  previous  cases,  was  used 
in  this  case  with  entirely  satisfactory  results. 

The  wound  and  vagina  were  packed  with  iodoform 
gauze,  and  then  patient  placed  in  a  stretcher  sus- 
pended in  bed,  the  canvas  being  cut  under  the  but- 
tocks, with  adhesive  straps  bound  about  the  pubes  and 
trochanters.  Great  difficulty  was  experienced  in  bring- 
ing the  symphysis  together,  owing,  probably,  to  the 
rigidity  of  the  soft  structures. 

This  woman  must  have  been  frightfully  handled 
in  her  first  labor,  with  granulation  healing  of  the 
vagina. 

The  child,  a  male,  weighed  eight  pounds  and  six 
ounces:   its  pulse  was  120  after  birth. 

The  measurements  of  the  foetal  head  were  as  fol- 
lows : 

Biparietal,  with  head  fully  moulded 3^  inches. 

Uitemporal 3 J  " 

Fronto-mental 4  " 

Occipito-frontal  5  " 

Cervico-bregmatic 3j  " 

Suboccipito  bregmatic 4  " 

Occipilo-niental 5*  " 

Thirty-six  hours  after  delivery  the  gauze  was  re- 
moved from  the  pubic  wound,  and  the  parts  were 
gently  washed  with  bichloride  solution. 

The  catheter  was  not  needed,  the  urine  not  being 
retained  bv  the  bladder.  Temperature  elexation  of 
from  one  to  three  degrees  kept  up,  the  cause  being  a 
double  slough  of  the  vaginal  cicatricial  tissue.  A 
fistula  formed  just  within  the  internal  anal  sphincter, 
and  a  slough  from  the  base  of  the  bladder  was  thrown 
off. 

The  pubic  wound  was  in  no  way  infected,  but 
healed  up  promptly,  being  entirely  closed  in  eight 
days  from  delivery.  The  patient  was  slowly  improv- 
ing four  weeks  from  delivery,  when  pneumonia  super- 
vened and  she  died  March  i8th,  thirty-three  days  after 


September  12,    1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


2,7^ 


delivery.  The  child  is  living  and  well,  now  two 
months  old.  Without  desiring  to  strain  conclusions 
in  the  slightest  degree,  I  can  fairly  say  that  the  one 
error  in  the  case  was  in  not  doing  a  Cesarean  section  in- 
stead of  a  symphyseotomy.  I  can  fairly  say  that  death 
in  no  way  can  be  charged  to  the  pubic  section,  but  to 
the  tremendous  cicatrix  in  the  vagina.  I  did  not  real- 
ize when  I  made  pubic  section  how  great  the  resist- 
ance of  the  soft  parts  would  be. 

The  behavior  of  this  case  is  the  strongest  argument 
yet  shown  in  favor  of  my  method  of  operating.  Here 
was  a  vaginal  condition  that  in  either  Morisani's  or 
Pinard's  method  would  almost  certainly  have  infected 
the  pubic  joint.  My  method  has  now  been  witnessed 
by  four  or  five  of  our  most  prominent  obstetricians,  and 
has  been  highly  approved  without  e.xception.  It  has 
greatly  reduced  the  chances  of  hemorrhage,  not  more 
than  from  three  to  four  ounces  of  blood  being  lost  in  any 
case  of  the  six  now  on  record ;  it  has  very  much  lessened 
the  liability  of  infection  of  the  joint  and  renders  sec- 
tion of  the  joint  much  simpler  than  before.  The  real 
dangers  in  symphyseotomy  are  not  in  the  pubic  sec- 
tion, but  in  the  delivery  of  the  child  after  separation 
of  the  joint.  Laceration  of  the  vagina  appears  from 
a  study  of  the  records  to  be  the  most  prominent  dan- 
ger. I  must  emphasize  the  importance  of  securing 
the  fullest  dilatation  of  the  cer\ix  before  making 
pubic  section :  otherwise,  in  pulling  with  the  forceps 
the  undilated  uterus  is  dragged  down  into  the  pelvis, 
filling  its  space  and  pressing  the  depressed  bladder 
into  the  diastasis,  also  causing  the  tissues  in  the  re- 
gion of  the  bulbi  vestibuli  to  swell  with  blood  and  pre- 
venting their  stretching,  thus  causing  them  to  burst  and 
give  a  starting  tear  to  the  anterior  wall  of  the  vagina. 
The  operator  must  also  be  on  his  guard  to  secure  by 
the  forceps,  if  necessary,  anterior  rotation  of  the  occi- 
put, the  alteration  in  the  form  of  the  pelvic  cavity  re- 
sulting from  pubic  separation  preventing  the  customary 
act  of  the  sacro-sciatic  ligaments  in  throwing  the  pari- 
etal eminence  forward.  There  is  a  distinct  tendency 
at  times  for  the  head  to  remain  in  the  transverse  oc- 
cipital position.  I  must  speak  emphatically  in  favor 
of  forceps  delivery  as  against  version  following  sym- 
physeotomy, if  the  head  is  presenting  normally.  In 
the  table  previously  referred  to  there  were  1 1 2  cases, 
of  which  82  were  delivered  by  forceps,  and  14  by 
version;  4  being  by  both  and  12  not  reported.  Foetal 
deaths  when  forceps  were  used  were  7  out  of  82  and 
by  version  5  out  of  14  cases. 

My  paper  upon  the  after-effects  of  successful  sym- 
physeotomies in  America,  in  the  Folydmic  Journal, 
gives  a  remarkably  favorable  report.  Not  a  single 
patient  has  been  permanently  disabled,  and  but  one 
has  a  persisting  fistula,  which  is  rapidly  closing.  No 
disablement  of  pennanent  character- has  resulted. 
Further  comment  seems  useless.  -Symphyseotomy  has 
established  itself  on  the  unshakable  rock  of  demon- 
strated fact,  and  comes  to  us  a  welcome  choice  in 
preference  to  craniotomy  or  Cesarean  section,  and  in 
most  cases  of  induced  labor  also. 


The  Poison  of  Tetanin. — A  writer  in  the  Journal 
oj  the  American  Aledical  Association  writes  that  Brieger 
has  found  and  isolated  a  ptomain  from  the  tissues  in 
a  fatal  case  of  tetanus  which  he  named  tetanin.  This 
was  obtained  also  from  cultures  of  the  bacillus  by 
Kitasato  and  Weyl.  This  sub.stance  kills  animals 
with  the  characteristic  symptoms  of  tetanus,  but  is  not 
the  substance  to  which  is  due  the  intense  intoxication 
of  tetanus,  and  Brieger  himself  obtained  a  toxalbumin 
of  much  greater  toxicity.  This  toxalbumin,  the  cheniic 
relations  of  which  we  do  not  know,  is  probably  only 
an  impure  form  of  the  specific  toxin — a  mixture  of  the 
precipitated  albumins  and  the  toxin. 


THE  VALUE  OF    CARBOLIC   ACID   IN   SOME 
CATARRHAL    DISEASES  OF    CHILDREN." 

By   S.    henry   DESS-A-U,    M.D., 

PROFESSOR    OF  P/EDIATRICS,    NEW   VORK   SCHOOL   OF  CLINICAL    MEDICINK. 

During  the  past  autumn  and  winter  I  have  treated 
with  carbolic  acid  nearly  three  hundred  infants  and 
children  complaining  of  a  group  of  catarrhal  symp- 
toms, which  I  have  classed  as  being  of  infectious 
origin — in  other  words,  a  mild,  irregular  type  of  influ- 
enza. Altogether  the  results  in  these  cases  have  been 
so  nearly  uniform  and  satisfactory  that  I  regard  them 
as  well  worth  reporting. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  past  season  many  children 
affected  similarly  to  these  now  reported  were  treated 
with  a  mild  sudorific  and  expectorant  mixture,  a  com- 
bination of  liquor  animonii  acetatis,  ipecac,  ether,  and 
syrup  of  senega,  but  it  was  soon  observed  that  the 
prompt  success  which  had  always  been  previously  ex- 
perienced in  like  cases  did  not  follow.  This  led  me 
to  become  suspicious  of  the  nature  of  the  compaint 
until  later  on  its  infectious  character  was  fully  recog- 
nized. About  that  time  my  attention  was  directed  to 
the  adoption  of  carbolic  acid  as  a  remedy,  largely 
through  a  most  instructive  article  on  its  use  published 
in  the  Medical  Titnes  for  November,  1895,  t>y  '">' 
friend.  Dr.  James  Robie  Wood. 

Perhaps  it  is  familiar  to  all  physicians  who  have 
been  many  years  in  practice  that  after  using  a  certain 
remedy  for  a  period  of  time  we  discard  it  for  some 
new  remedy  grown  more  popular,  until  after  a  lapse 
of  time  we  return  to  the  use  of  our  old  friend  with  re- 
newed confidence.  I,  like  many  other  older  members 
of  the  profession,  had  years  before  used  carbolic  acid 
largely  in  the  treatment  of  various  infantile  com- 
plaints depending  upon  a  low  order  of  germ  infection, 
such  as  summer  diarrhoeas,  erysipelas,  pertussis,  and 
slight  congestions  of  mucous  membranes.  When  in- 
fluenza made  its  appearance  in  this  country  eight 
years  ago,  however,  the  newer  coal-tar  derivatives  were 
then  in  vogue,  and,  as  the  type  of  the  disease  was 
much  severer  than  now,  we  easily  found  ourselves 
using  an  apparently  well-indicated  remedy,  like  anti- 
pyrin,  phenacetin,  or  salicylate  of  sodium,  as  they  were 
analgesic  as  well  as  antipyretic.  A  wide  experience 
with  these  coal-tar  products  in  the  presence  of  fever 
soon  taught  us  to  be  careful  of  their  depressing  effects 
upon  the  heart,  which  is  brought  about  through  their 
influence  upon  the  haemoglobin  of  the  blood,  convert- 
ing it  into  a  methaemoglobin,  as  well  as  by  interfer- 
ence with  complete  conversion  of  increased  waste 
products  incidental  to  the  fever  process,  the  latter 
being  now  regarded  as  a  conser\'ative  manifestation 
to  get  rid  of  the  disease  poison.  A  reaction  in  our 
therapeutics  of  influenza  had  thus  begun  to  occur,  and 
I  was  one  of  those  who  preferred  to  adopt  an  elimina- 
tive  method  of  treatment,  as  outlined  in  my  remarks 
on  the  discussion  of  this  disease  before  the  New  York 
County  Medical  Society  in  November,  1891. 

At  the  present  time,  however,  the  mild  type  of  the 
affection,  as  manifested  in  children  by  a  dr)-  cough, 
worse  at  night,  with  very  few  coarse  ronchi  heard  on 
auscultation,  either  alone  or  together  with  few  dry 
subcrepitant  rales  in  localized  areas,  scattered  over 
one  or  both  lungs,  alternating  on  slight  exposure  to 
changes  of  atmospheric  temperature,  with  a  coryza  or 
possibly  a  diarrhoea,  did  not  seem  to  call  for  so  active 
a  line  of  treatment  as  severe  cases,  or  those  attended 
with  prostration  and  pneumonia. 

The  good  results  obtained  with  carbolic  acid  in  the 
cases  of  dry  bronchitis  led  me  later  on  to  extend  its 
use  with  like  good  results  to  other  cases,  those  in  which, 
for  instance,  a   post-nasal  catarrh  with  rise  of  rectal 

'  Read  before  the  Society  for  Medical  I'rogress  of  the  West 
Side  German  Dispensary,  May  9,  l3y6. 


372 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  12,  1896 


temperature  two  or  three  degrees,  or  an  oedematous  con- 
dition of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  soft  palate  and 
post-pharyngeal  space  was  present,  the  latter  extend- 
ing in  some  instances  to  the  lar}'nx,  and  producing 
aphonia  and  even  stenotic  respiration. 

It  is,  however,  for  the  dry  irritant  cough  or  bron- 
chitis of  influenza  that  I  especially  wish  to  recom- 
mend carbolic  acid  as  an  almost  specific  remedy. 
Thompson  describes  the  cough  of  a  bronchitis  as 
either  irritant  or  expectorant.  Clinically  the  irritant 
cough  is  not  a  succession  of  sounds  linked  together  as 
in  the  expectorant  cough,  but  is  dry  and  barking,  or 
like  the  cough  of  a  sheep,  "  schathusten "'  of  the 
Germans.  This  feature  of  the  cough  alone  would 
tend  to  indicate  the  germ  origin  of  the  bronchitis. 
Moreover,  this  condition  with  scant  secretion  of  mu- 
cus lasts  longer  than  in  the  first  stage  of  an  ordinary 
bronchitis,  in  which  the  nonnal  secretion  is  first  dimin- 
ished in  quantity  and  afterward  increased  with  alter- 
ation in  quality.  In  fact  it  may  continue  until  the 
cough  entirely  disappears,  without  any  subsequent  in- 
crease of  secretion.  In  the  mean  while  the  physical 
signs  are  out  of  all  proportion  to  the  amount  and  effort 
of  the  cough. 

The  elevation  of  rectal  temperature  before  men- 
tioned was  observed  in  these  cases  to  continue  for 
four  or  five  days.  Another  characteristic  feature  in 
these  cases  under  consideration  is  the  appearance  of 
the  tongue.  It  is  slightly  covered  with  a  white,  moist 
or  glazed- like  fur,  less  at  the  tip  and  sides  than  at  the 
base  and  centre.  Through  this  gum-like  coating,  as 
if  delicately  laid  on  with  a  brush,  the  fungiform 
papillfB  project,  reddened  and  often  enlarged,  giving 
the  tongue  the  appearance,  as  some  English  writers 
have  described  it,  of  a  white  strawberry.  This  condi- 
tion of  the  tongue  I  regard  as  entirely  characteristic 
of  this  form  of  germ  infection  of  mucous  epithelium, 
and  a  diagnosis  of  influenza  is  possible  from  its  pres- 
ence alone,  by  any  one  thoroughly  familiar  with  its 
appearance. 

It  will  be  recognized  at  once  that  this  description 
is  not  that  of  an  ordinary  subacute  bronchitis,  in  which 
the  lungs  on  auscultation  may  show  different  varieties 
of  rales,  either  dry  or  moist,  but  without  any  rise  of 
temperature  after  the  second  day,  unless  complicated 
■with  a  pneumonic  process,  or  an  exacerbation  of  the 
disease  depending  upon  further  extension  into  other 
bronchi. 

Granting,  however,  that  mv  cases  were  only  those 
of  an  ordinary  subacute  bronchitis,  and  that  the  con- 
dition of  the  tongue,  loss  of  appetite,  and  general 
malaise  went  for  naught,  the  fact  remains  that  the 
cough  persisted  in  spite  of  the  usual  expectorant  treat- 
ment that  was  previously  entirely  successful  in  ordi- 
nary bronchitis.  Hence  I  was  forced  to  seek  some 
other  mode  of  treatment,  and,  as  I  said  before,  my 
thoughts  most  naturally  turned  to  carbolic  acid.  And 
why  not?  Have  not  the  tar  preparations  been  used 
in  pulmonary  catarrhs  from  traditional  times.'  .And 
was  it  not  known  in  the  early  days  of  the  use  of  car- 
bolic acid  that  it  was  partly  eliminated  from  the  lungs 
in  the  same  manner  as  tar  and  the  terebinthinates.' 
Was  not  carbolic  acid  used  by  many  of  us  in  the  treat- 
ment of  pulmonary  tuberculosis  with  fairly  good  re- 
sults, long  before  the  introduction  of  creosote  for  this 
disease,  upon  the  assumption  of  its  antiseptic  action 
on  the  pulmonary  mucous  membrane?  Finallv,  is  it 
not  the  basis  of  all  the  other  coal-tar  derivatives  and 
the  simplest  form  for  medicinal  u.se? 

"The  end  crowns  the  work."  My  choice,  so  far  in 
my  experience,  has  happily  proved  most  satisfactory 
and  my  theory  apparently  correct.  Many  of  these 
cases  of  annoying  cough  in  infants  and  children  have 
been  relieved  in  two  or  tfyee  days,  all  of  them  cer- 
tainly within  a  week,  whereas  in  the  beginning  of  the 


season  cases  of  this  class  were  not  relieved  sometimes 
in  three  weeks  or  even  longer. 

The  preparation  I  have  used  is  a  one-per-cent.  so- 
lution of  the  chemically  pure  acid,  to  which  is  added 
a  small  quantity  of  glycerin  or  simple  syrup.  The 
dose  for  children  under  five  years  of  age  is  a  tea- 
spoonful,  equal  to  between  one-half  and  two-thirds 
of  a  drop  of  carbolic  acid.  This  is  given  every  two 
hours  until  improvement  is  aecided,  when  the  inter- 
vals maybe  increased  until  the  cessation  of  all  symp- 
toms is  complete.  The  taste  is  not  unpleasant, 
though  now  and  then  some  objection  may  be  made  to 
its  administration  at  first,  but  with  a  little  firmness 
this  soon  gi\es  way.  Perhaps  it  may  be  well  to  threw 
out  the  hint  that  a  word  of  assurance  on  the  part  of 
the  physician  to  the  parent  as  to  the  nature  of  the 
remedy  will  serve  to  secure  their  confidence,  as  in  the 
commencement  of  my  present  experience  several  pa- 
rents, detecting  the  drug  from  the  odor  of  the  solution 
and  knowing  that  carbolic  acid  was  a  powerful  poi- 
son, hastened  back  to  the  druggist  to  learn  if  some 
mistake  had  not  been  made  in  dispensing  the  pre- 
scription. One  woman  even  accused  me  of  wishing 
to  kill  her  child.  A  friend  has  suggested  to  use  the 
word  "phenic  acid,"  as  being  not  so  familiar.  I  can 
certainly  recommend  this  simple  treatment  for  influ- 
enza bronchitis,  or  even  influenza  of  a  mild  type,  with 
perfect  confidence.  So  far  I  have  observed  no  bad 
effects  from  the  remedy  when  used  in  the  dose  and 
manner  I  have  stated.  I  am  well  aware  that  Jacobi 
and  other  writers  on  paediatrics,  while  recommending 
carbolic  acid  as  an  internal  antiseptic  remedy,  urge 
so  much  caution  as  to  its  irritant  eftect  upon  the  kid- 
neys as  to  debar  the  cautious  physician  from  employ- 
ing it.'  All  of  us  who  have  seen  cases  of  poisoning 
from  carbolic  acid  are  familiar  with  the  smoky  color 
of  the  urine,  which  is  said  to  be  due  to  the  presence  of 
hydroquinone,  a  product  of  oxidation  of  the  acid  from 
its  combustion  in  the  body.  This  in  itself,  to  my  mind, 
is  no  proof  of  any  lesion  of  the  kidney,  for  there  is 
every  reason  to  believe  that  it  occurs  in  the  blood  cir- 
culation. .\s  to  any  other  evidence  of  renal  lesion, 
such  as  albumin  and  casts,  I  know  of  none.  Thus 
far,  out  of  nearly  three  hundred  cases  treated  with  car- 
bolic acid  in  the  manner  I  have  mentioned,  I  have 
seen  only  one  case  of  nephritis  occurring  during  its 
use,  and  that  one  I  do  not  attribute  to  the  acid,  but  to 
a  complication  of  influenza,  which  we  now  know  may 
cause  nephritis,  the  same  as  .scarlatina,  diphtheria, 
or  measles.  Medical  friends  have  informed  me  of 
cases  of  influenza  nephritis  occurring  in  their  practice 
this  season  in  which  no  carbolic  acid  had  been  given. 

In  regard  to  the  rationale  of  its  therapeutical  action, 
I  can  only  say  that  I  believe  carbolic  acid  to  be  a 
typical  antiseptic.  By  this  I  do  not  mean  that  it  de- 
stroys any  germ  or  antidotes  any  toxin  as  a  germicide 
is  supposed  to  do,  but  that  it  renders  the  blood  and 
tissues  of  the  body,  the  soil  upon  which  the  germ 
thrives,  sterile,  thus  checking  any  further  production 
of  the  toxin.  That  carbolic  acid  can  and  does  perme- 
ate the  blood  and  tissues  of  the  body  can  be  conxinc- 
ingly  demonstrated  to  any  one  who  has  ever  been  pres- 
ent at  an  autopsy  where  death  was  caused  by  a  toxic 
dose  of  the  same.  The  blood-  is  dark  and  uncoagu- 
lated,  and  gives  a  decided  odor  of  the  acid.  As  to 
the  daily  amount  of  carbolic  acid  employed  being 
sufficient  to  affect  the  blood  and  tissues  so  as  to  pre- 
vent the  further  growth  of  the  influenza  germ,  I  cannot 
furnish  any  positive  proof  or  demonstration  to  corrob- 
orate my  explanation  of  its  antiseptic  action.  But, 
besides  the  happv  therapeutical  results  that  follow  its 
use,  it  may  be  stated  that  there  is  more  than  a  mere 
possibility  that  this  assumption  is  tme,  for  M.  Raulin, 

'  Chemically  carbolic  acid  is  regarded  as  a  phenyl  alcohol,  and, 
like  the  other  alcohols,  is  largely  e.xcreted  by  the  kidneys. 


September  12,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


373 


a  French  scientist,  quoted  by  Bacigalupi,  has  very 
prettily  shown  that  some  of  the  lower  order  of  germs 
are  most  sensitive  to  the  action  of  certain  elements 
that  are  either  necessary  or  prejudicial  to  their  growth. 
Thus,  for  e.\ample,  the  aspergillus  niger,  order  of  mu- 
cedinte,  is  increased  in  growth  by  the  presence  of  zinc 
in  a  culture  medium  seven  hundred  times  its  weight 
of  the  metal  contained  therein,  while  one-sixteen-hun- 
dred-thousandth of  a  grain  of  nitrate  of  silver  arrests 
its  growth  abruptly,  and  it  will  not  even  begin  to  grow- 
in  a  silver  vessel,  so  sensitive  is  its  prejudice  toward 
this  metal.  Who  shall  say  after  learning  such  facts 
that  analogous  conditions  may  not  exist  in  weak  path- 
ogenic germs,  such  as  those  causing  influenza,  ery- 
sipelas, summer  diarrhoea,  etc.,  toward  carbolic  acid, 
even  in  the  small  quantity  I  have  recommended,  since 
the  blood  becomes  impregnated  to  that  extent.' 

I  have  observed  that  after  a  few  days'  use  of  car- 
bolic acid  the  transpiratory  function  of  the  skin  be- 
comes most  active.  In  addition  to  the  slight  physio- 
logical action  of  carbolic  acid  upon  the  sweat  glands, 
I  think  this  can  be  explained  by  regarding  the  normal 
restoration  of  eliminative  function  to  have  occurred  as 
soon  as  the  further  generation  of  the  materies  jtiorhi 
has  been  checked.  This  is  nature's  own  method  of 
re-establishing  the  healthy  state. 

Since  the  foregoing  was  written,  I  find  that  Erunton. 
in  his  work  on  "■  Pharmacology  and  Therapeutics," 
1885  edition,  p.  690,  recommends  carbolic  acid  as  a 
most  ser\'iceable  remedy  in  precisely  the  class  of  cases 
that  I  have  here  reported.  Consequently  I  cannot  lay 
any  claim  to  originality  in  the  treatment  of  influenza 
catarrhs  with  carbolic  acid  other  than  in  the  manner 
of  administration  of  the  remedy.  Brunton  recom- 
mends the  use  of  a  weak  solution  of  carbolic  acid  to 
be  inhaled  in  the  form  of  a  vapor  or  spray,  while  I 
give  it  internally,  a  decided  advantage  in  my  estima- 
tion, especially  in  the  treatment  of  children  in  a  dis- 
pensary practice. 

In  conclusion  it  may  be  truthfully  said  that  in  car- 
bolic acid  we  have  a  most  valuable  remedy  when 
properly  used.  This  statement  does  not  apply  merely 
to  children  nor  to  influenza  affecting  them,  but  to 
adults  and  diseases  affecting  them  as  well.  History 
in  medicine,  as  in  politics,  repeats  itself,  and  I  be- 
lieve the  day  is  not  far  distant  when  we  will  be  found 
using  carbolic  acid  as  frequently  as  in  years  past,  but 
with  a  better  knowledge  of  its  true  value  than  we 
formerly  possessed. 

144  West  Eightv-Fifth  Street. 


Colles'  Fracture. — Dr.  Morgan,  before  the  Medical 
Association  of  Georgia,  April  15,  1896,  says  that  every 
case  of  Colles'  fracture  can  be  readily  reduced  by 
strong,  forced  dorsal  flexion,  effected  during  anaesthesia. 
He  considers  Wyeth's  modification  of  Pilcher's  dress- 
ing the  best.  The  plaster-of-paris  dressing  is  preferable 
in  old  people  in  whom  there  is  a  firm  impaction  which 
the  surgeon  does  not  care  to  break  up,  or  in  cases  in 
which  the  fragments  are  more  or  less  comminuted.  It 
should  be  applied  from  the  lower  border  of  the  meta- 
carpus to  the  middle  third  of  the  forearm,  with  the 
patient's  hand  in  the  straight  position.  A  straight 
dorsal  splint  may  be  employed  but  is  not  very  desir- 
able, while  in  no  case  should  the  angular  or  pistol- 
shaped  splint  be  used;  no  splint  should  be  allowed  to 
extend  beyond  the  metacarpus.  The  fingers  should 
remain  freely  movable,  and  limited  motion  should  be 
encouraged  at  first,  followed  later  by  more  active 
motion.  In  aged  patients  in  whom  there  is  more  or  less 
impaction  of  the  broken  ends  reduction  should  not  be 
attempted,  as  impaction  favors  the  consolidation  of 
fractured  bones,  and  a  crooked  wrist  is  better  than 
a  failure  at  bony  union. 


ETHER  AND  OXYGEN  AS  ANESTHETICS. 
Bv   JOHN    L.    CORISH,    M.D., 

BROOKLYN. 

Mv  attention  was  called  to  the  use  of  oxygen  in  con- 
nection with  ether  as  an  anaesthetic  by  an  article 
which  appeared  in  a  Brooklyn  daily  paper  in  Decem- 
ber last,  describing  the  results  of  experiments  made  in 
a  Brooklyn  hospital. 

On  January  5,  1896,  I  was  called  upon  to  attend 
a  child  three  days  old,  who  was  suffering  from  a  severe 
capillary  bronchitis  with  marked  cyanosis,  dyspnoea, 
and  atelectasis  of  the  lungs.  A  further  description  of 
this  remarkable  case  will  be  reserved  for  a  separate 
article,  but  I  wish  to  embody  in  the  present  one  the 
result  of  the  administration  of  oxygen  with  nitrogen 
monoxid  as  an  anaesthetic.  This  nux-ture  was  not 
given  for  the  purpose  of  producing  ana-sthesia,  but  for 
an  entirely  different  object,  namely,  the  dilatation  of 
the  lungs  and  removal  of  obstructions  of  mucus  from 
the  pulmonary  lobules.  On  January  8th,  the  last  day  of 
the  administration  of  the  oxygen  mixture,  I  gave  forced 
inhalations  at  four  different  times,  the  last  being  at 
3:15  p.  iM.  The  child  had  recovered  from  the  cyanosis, 
atelectasis,  etc.,  but  I  gave  one  additional  application, 
thinking  that  I  would  make  the  treatment  doubly  sure. 
The  mixture  was  administered  by  passing  the  gases 
through  a  globe  wash  bottle  and  then  into  an  ice  bag, 
altered  and  applied  in  such  a  manner  as  to  encircle 
the  chin  and  vault  of  the  skull.  The  child  took  the 
mixture  while  crying.  The  pressure  used  was  half  an 
atmosphere,  as  shown  by  the  gauge  on  the  bottle. 
The  natural  color  of  the  skin  changed  to  a  rosy  hue, 
distributed  evenly  over  the  whole  body.  The  child 
cried  for  perhaps  half  a  minute,  and  the  respirations 
decreased  in  frequency  and  depth  (they  had  been 
thirty-five  previous  to  the  administration).  As  the 
administration  of  the  oxygen  progressed,  their  char- 
acter became  similar  to  those  of  a  person  suffering 
from  morphine  poisoning,  as  were  the  symptoms  of 
decubitus,  etc.,  with'  the  difference  of  the  rosy  hue  of 
the  skin  as  previously  mentioned.  Suddenly  the 
breathing  stop]3ed  entirely.  I  e.xamined  the  heart  and 
found  the  pulse  140,  full  hucI  regular.  The  mother 
became  alarmed;  she  thought  the  child  was  dead.  I 
resorted  to  Sylvester's  method  for  restoration  and  kept 
it  up  for  a  period  of  fi\e  minutes  with  no  results. 
While  preparing  my  hypodermic  for  an  injection  of 
brandy,  the  child  gave  a  deep  gasp,  a  convulsive  one, 
and  then  let  out  a  hearty  yell.  From  that  point  on 
the  child's  respiration  became  normal. 

As  the  child  lay  there  with  no  respiratory  move- 
ment, with  excessive  redness  of  the  skin,  and  natural 
heart  beat,  it  recalled  to  my  mind  the  case  of  a  line- 
man who  was  shocked  with  a  700-volt  current,  am- 
perage unknown,  whom  I  attended  last  August.  The 
positions  in  this  state  of  anaesthesia  of  both  man  and 
child  were  the  same;  the  character  of  the  heart  beat 
was  the  same.  There  were  no  respiratory  movements 
in  the  case  of  the  lineman  for  twenty  minutes;  he  re- 
covered under  the  D'Arsonval  treatment.  The  ques- 
tion to  be  answered  is :  What  was  the  condition  of  the 
child  during  the  period  when  respiration  was  absent? 
Had  it  been  depri\ed  of  any  of  its  natural  resources? 
No.  Then,  what  rendered  it  oblivious  to  the  rough 
usage  and  treatment  which  we  adopted  to  restore  it  to 
consciousness?  I  had  simply  introduced  into  its  sys- 
tem a  superabundance  of  oxygen ;  in  fact,  to  such  an 
extent  that  the  system  was  saturated,  and  the  respira- 
tory centre  satiated.  The  system  was  supplied  with 
an  excess  of  oxygen  stored  up  in  the  circulating  fluid, 
as  is  done  by  the  mother  for  the  foetus  in  utero.  The 
child  did  not  have  to  use  its  respiratory  apparatus  to 
sustain  life  until  the  superabundance  of  oxygen  had 
been  used  up  in  the  bodily  requirements;   and  when  it 


374 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  12,  1896 


had  been  used  up  what  happened?  Any  medical 
man,  who  has  watched  the  newly  born  infant  knows 
how  with  a  gasp  of  deepest  proportions  the  new  arrival 
begins  the  struggle  of  life — with  a  yell.  That  is  what 
occurred  in  this  case.  When  the  child  found  it  could 
take  care  of  itself,  it  ceased  crying.  I  am  positive 
from  the  tests  I  made  that  the  child  was  totally  un- 
conscious during  those  seven  minutes,  and  that  an 
amputation  could  have  been  performed  without  the 
child's  returning  to  consciousness  until  the  extra  sup- 
ply of  oxygen  stored  in  the  system  had  been  used  up. 
This  explains  how  it  is  possible  for  an  intra-uterine 
amputation  of  the  arm  or  leg  to  take  place  with  the 
foetus  in  utero,  without  giving  rise  to  reflex  symptoms 
on  the  part  of  the  mother.  It  may  be  claimed  that  the 
nitrous  oxide  used  to  dilute  the  oxygen  was  the  cause 
of  the  anesthesia,  but  Wood  in  his  "  Therapeutics" 
positively  states  that  nitrous  oxide  does  not  produce 
anaesthesia  of  itself,  that  the  effect  is  caused  by  a  want 
of  oxygen.  As  a  result  of  their  experiments  M.  Jolyet 
and  Blanche  reached  the  same  conclusion.  Paul  Bert 
asserts  that  nitrous  oxide  as  an  ana;sthetic  is  des- 
titute of  positive  qualities.  I  think  these  arguments 
will  be  sufficient  to  exclude  nitrous  oxide  as  the 
cause  of  the  anaesthesia  in  this  case. 

I  have  spoken  all  along  of  the  physiological  result 
obtained  in  this  case  as  an  ana-sthesia.  Was  it  anas- 
thesia  which  was  produced.'  What  is  anaesthesia? 
Dunglison  says:  "Anaesthesia  is  the  deprivation  of 
sensation  and  especially  that  of  touch;  according  to 
some,  paralysis  of  sensibility;  it  may  be  general  or 
partial."  .All  the  characteristics  of  anaesthesia  were 
present  in  this  case  without  the  toxicological  symp- 
toms accompanying  etherization,  which  are  similar  to 
those  present  in  apoplexy,  viz.,  stertor,  dilatation  of  the 
pupils,  etc.  The  pupils  in  this  case  were  normal; 
there  was  no  sensibility  in  the  eye.  Slapping  and 
pinching  did  not  excite  reflex  movements.  From  the 
above  I  conclude  that  oxygen  is  an  anaesthetic,  and  an 
anaesthetic  par  excellence,  if  given  in  sufficient  quanti- 
ties. This  brings  me  to  the  administration  of  ether 
and  oxygen  in  combination  for  ana-sthetic  purposes. 
The  following  case  will  bear  out  my  conclusions: 

Edward   H ,  seventeen   years    old,   weight    135 

pounds,  residing  at  Fort  Hamilton,  was  severely  in- 
jured on  February  9,  1896,  by  a  falling  chimney. 
Chloroform  was  used  in  the  preliminary  examination. 
The  patient  was  suffering  from  severe  shock  at  the 
time;  still  he  had  vitality  sufficient  to  make  a  deter- 
mined resistance  to  the  administration  of  the  chloro- 
form, which  was  given  by  Dr.  ,  ambulance  sur- 
geon of  Seney  Hospital.  The  excitement  was  very 
marked;  the  anaesthetic  was  administered  for  forty 
minutes,  and  recovery  did  not  take  pl;K:e  for  three 
hours.  On  February  17,  1896,  in  company  with  Dr. 
Blackmar,  of  Bay  Ridge,  I  put  the  right  lower  extrem- 
ity in  a  Buck's  extension  (for  fracture  of  the  femur) 
and  attended  to  other  injuries  at  the  same  time.  I 
used  a  compound  of  oxygen  and  nitrous  oxide,  the  gas 
being  pas.sed  directly  through  the  ether  in  the  wash 
bottle  without  the  intervention  of  a  water  wash  bottle. 

The  apparatus  used  was  the  identical  one  employed 
in  the  case  of  the  child  above  noted.  The  patient  was 
told  to  elevate  the  hand;  he  did  so,  and  kept  it  up  for 
eight  minutes,  when  it  dropped,  .\nasthesia  was  in- 
complete until  three  minutes  after  the  dropping  of  the 
hand,  the  mixture  still  being  applied.  The  anaesthesia 
was  sustained  for  one  hour  and  twenty  minutes  under 
the  following  conditions:  Inhaler  applied  at  11:30 
A.M.;  complete  anesthesia  at  1 1  :4i,  inhaler  removed; 
reapplied  at  12:15  ''•^'-  f°''  three  minutes;  interval  of 
twelve  minutes;  reapplied  for  four  minutes  and  then 
discontinued  altogether.  Patient  opened  his  eyes  at 
12  :48  P.M.  and  fully  recovered  at  i  p.m.  .\t  this  point 
I  would  like  to  call  attention  to  the  relatively  small 


amount  of  ether  employed,  namely,  two  ounces  and 
six  drachms,  the  patient  being  in  a  condition  of 
etherization  for  one  hour  and  twenty  minutes.  This 
amount  includes  loss  from  handling,  and  necessary 
waste  by  volatilization,  etc.  All  articles  published 
previously  on  this  subject  have  shown  a  far  greater 
proportion  of  ether  used  for  the  length  of  time 
the  patient  was  in  a  condition  of  etherization.  This 
may  be  accounted  for  in  several  ways:  ist,  owing 
to  the  imperfect  construction  of  the  apparatus;  2d, 
the  continued  application  of  the  mixture  when  un- 
necessary; 3d,  the  o.xygen,  having  first  passed  through 
water,  is  not  capable  of  absorbing  as  much  ether 
as  it  would  if  passed  directly  through  ether  with- 
out the  intervention  of  an  intermediate  wash  bottle; 
4th,  instead  (jf  the  ether  vapor  and  oxygen  being  thor- 
oughly mixed  before  reaching  the  cone,  the  ether  had 
been  placed  in  the  cone  itself  and  the  oxygen  passed 
through  it,  i.e.,  an  attempt  had  been  made  to  unite  the 
oxygen  and  ether  in  the  cone  itself,  a  quantity  of  the 
ether  thereby  not  being  uniformly  mi.\ed  with  the 
oxygen  and  rendering  a  certain  amount  of  the  ether 
unnecessary. 

I  would  call  special  attention  to  this  important 
point:  that  there  was  an  entire  absence  of  excess 
of  mucous  secretions  in  the  nares  and  pharynx. 
At  no  time  was  there  any  cyanosis,  neither  were  the 
extremities  cold.  There  was  an  entire  absence  of 
vomiting  and  nausea.  Patient  had  partaken  of  two 
eggs,  two  slices  of  toast,  and  a  cup  of  coffee  at  8:30 
A.M.,  three  hours  previous  to  etherization.  Fifteen 
minutes  after  recovery  from  the  eiTects  of  the  ether  he 
was  given  a  cup  of  coffee,  which  did  not  in  the  slight- 
est degree  disturb  his  stomach;  half  an  hour  after  the 
recovery  he  fell  into  a  doze  and  slept  for  four  hours. 
Dr.  Blackmar  tells  me  that  he  gave  the  patient  mor- 
phine, one-eighth  grain,  and  atropine  sulphate,  one-two- 
hundredth  grain.  I  do  not  tiiink  that  this  alone  would 
have  caused  such  refreshing  sleep.  When  the  patient 
awoke  he  immediately  sat  up  in  bed.  There  were  no 
symptoms  of  exhaustion  following  the  operation. 

Care  should  be  taken  to  use  an  oxygen  prepared 
otherwise  than  the  ordinary  commercial  oxygen  which 
is  largely  advertised  and  sold  as  pure  oxygen,  as  much 
of  this  gas  is  unfit  for  human  consumption,  being  sat- 
urated with  chlorine  and  other  deleterious  gases. 
Pure  oxygen  itself  is  unsuited  for  the  purpose  of  an- 
aesthesia because  of  its  dense  specific  gravity,  it  not 
passing  through  the  capillary  blood-vessels  when  un- 
diluted. It  has  been  repeatedly  demonstrated  that 
animals  cannot  live  in  an  atmosphere  of  pure  oxygen. 
Nature  kindly  points  the  way  by  directing  us  to  the 
use  of  nitrogen,  which  forms  such  a  large  percentage 
of  the  air  we  breathe;  it  therefore  follows  that  we 
should  imitate  nature  by  using  nitrogen  monoxid  as 
a  vehicle  for  carrying  the  oxygen,  it  being  lighter  in 
its  specific  gravity  and  being  exquisitely  applicable 
for  this  purpose.  The  mixture  that  has  given  me  the 
most  satisfactory  results  is  one  composed  of  two 
parts  oxygen  and  one  part  nitrogen  monoxid.  A  point 
I  wish  to  make  here  is  that  if  one  is  sure  of  the 
quality  of  the  oxygen,  it  is  advisable  to  pass  it 
directly  through  the  ether,  instead  of  first  passing  it 
through  water,  and  do  away  with  the  pouring  of  the 
ether  into  the  inhaler,  generally  constructed  of  paper 
and.  towels.  Tiie  advantages  are  that  the  mixture  is 
more  thor(jugh,  the  gas  is  not  loaded  with  watery 
vapor  in  addition  to  the  ether,  the  lungs  can  more 
readily  absorb  the  mixture,  and  there  is  very  little 
loss,  especially  when  given  through  a  suitable  in- 
haler. At  the  time  that  these  experiments  were  con- 
ducted I  sought  in  vain  for  an  inhaler  with  which  to 
carry  out  the  administration  of  the  oxygen.  Within 
a  short  time  an  inhaler  has  been  brought  to  my  atten- 
tion, which   is   infinitely   better  than   the   one    I   im- 


September  12,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD 


375 


provised.  I  believe  this  inhaler  is  on  the  market  and 
can  be  obtained  from  any  drug  store  where  oxygen  is 
for  sale. 

Oxygen  as  an  Anaesthetic. — An  extended  series 
of  experiments  in  the  employment  of  ether,  chloro- 
form, nitrous  oxide,  and  oxygen  leads  me  to  the  follow- 
ing conclusions: 

(a)  The  excitement  stage  due  to  the  cuting  off  of  the 
oxygen  from  the  circulation,  thereby  causing  nervous 
reflex  muscular  movements  and  irritation  of  the  air 
passages,  is  abolished  when  the  oxygen  is  added,  on 
account  of  the  blood  receiving  sufficient  oxygen. 

(/»)  The  cyanosis  which  is  caused  by  the  reflex  pa- 
ralysis of  the  vasomotors,  thereby  allowing  dilatation 
of  the  venous  and  contraction  of  the  arterial  blood 
vessels,  due  to  a  lack  of  oxygen  at  the  nerve  centres, 
is  little  marked  or  entirely  absent. 

(f)  That  there  is  no  increase  of  the  mucous  secre- 
tion is  due  to  the  removal  of  the  cause  of  irr'tation 
and  congestion  of  the  mucous  membranes.  This  nui- 
sance, which  in  many  instances  is  intolerable,  partic- 
ularly in  the  surger)-  of  the  nose  and  mouth,  has  in 
some  cases  in  which  the  secretion  entered  the  larynx 
caused  dangerous  symptoms  of  asphyxiation  or  subse- 
quent pneumonia. 

((/)  The  vomiting  and  nausea,  owing  to  the  conges- 
tion of  the  stomach  and  irritation  of  the  palate,  are  alle- 
viated and  this  of  necessity  does  away  with  the  danger 
of  food  becoming  lodged  in  the  air  passages. 

(e)  The  ana;sthesia  may  be  continued  without  stertor. 
This  symptom,  due  to  muscular  paralysis  of  the  palate, 
is  not  a  necessary  accompaniment  of  ana-sthesia.  It 
shows  that  excess  of  the  anjesthetic  is  being  used. 
The  palate  is  controlled  by  both  voluntary  and  invol- 
untary "'forces.''  This  symptom  is  a  ver\'  good  guide 
for  the  operator  to  go  by. 

(y")  The  recovery  from  ana;sthesia  is  quicker  and 
more  complete,  owing  to  a  minimum  of  ether  being 
used.  The  recovery  cannot  be  hastened  by  the  em- 
ployment of  oxygen  separately  after  the  operation. 

(g)  The  amount  of  ether  used  is  just  sufficient  to 
keep  the  patient  under  its  effects,  and  when  thor- 
oughly mixed  with  the  oxygen  (compound)  no  serious 
symptoms  can  result.  The  patient  will  not  breathe  at 
all  if  oxygen  be  given  to  the  point  of  saturation,  and 
therefore  no  more  ether  will  be  taken  in  than  is  re- 
quired until  the  respiratory  centre  calls  for  more  o.xy- 
gen. 

(//)  Owing  to  the  amount  of  oxygen  stored  up  in  the 
system  by  this  method,  the  etherization  may  be  dis- 
continued at  times  for  from  fifteen  to  thirty  minutes 
and  complete  anaesthesia  may  be  readily  and  quickly 
reinduced  in  thirty  seconds,  if  occasion  requires,  by 
application  of  the  previous  method.  This  advantage 
to  the  specialist  in  pharyngeal  operations  must  be 
apparent. 

(/')  Owing  to  the  character  of  the  heart  beat  not  being 
much  altered,  the  combined  anaesthetic  can  be  given 
with  comparatively  less  danger  in  cases  of  stenosis 
and  insufficiency  of  the  cardiac  valves. 

Finally,  I  wish  to  state  that  I  believe  and  think  it 
■will  be  borne  out  by  subsequent  experiments  that 
■when  the  oxygen  is  given  in  superabundance  in  con- 
nection with  ether,  a  double  etfect  will  be  produced, 
/.(■.,  an  anaesthesia  from  ether  primarily  and  from  oxygen 
secondarily.  Ether  is  eliminated  from  the  system  by 
means  of  the  lungs  through  respirator)'  efforts.  If  we 
can  supply  sufficient  oxygen  to  the  system,  so  that  the 
respiratory  centre  is  not  irritated  or  rendered  dormant, 
we  prolong  our  anasthesia  until  such  time  as  the  ether 
is  split  up  chemically  and  passed  off  through  the  skin. 
Another  point  to  be  observed  in  the  use  of  oxygen 
■with  ether  is  this:  in  extensive  operations  in  which 
great  loss  of  blood  is  to  be  expected  and  it  is  usual 
to  constrict  the  limbs,  it  would  be  advisable  to  ad- 


minister oxygen  before  the  tourniquet  is  applied,  so 
that  when  the  blood  is  allowed  to  reenter  the  circu- 
lation it  will  be  in  a  condition  more  in  conformity 
with  that  of  the  rest  of  the  body. 

With  regard  to  the  anasthetic  power  of  oxygen  when 
properly  induced,  in  its  application  to  surgery,  I  am 
positive  that  it  will  be  of  very  great  value  in  opera- 
tions on  young  children  who  may  require  surgical  in- 
terference of  short  duration.  Operations  about  the 
mouth  and  nose  could  be  performed  to  the  entire  sat- 
isfaction of  the  of)erator,  as  the  apparatus  could  be 
dispensed  with  immediately  on  the  cessation  of  respi- 
ration. Under  the  condition  of  o.xygen  anesthesia, 
so  to  speak,  the  system  is  saturated  with  oxygen,  the 
blood  in  the  veins  assumes  an  arterial  hue,  and  the 
surgeon  would  have  difficult}'  in  recognizing  venous 
from  arterial  hemorrhage,  but  this  would  be  insig- 
nificant in  comparison  to  the  benefits  obtained. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  further  research  into  this  very 
important  subject  will  prove  that  as  we  perfect  our 
apparatus  we  will  approach  the  point  where  we  will 
use  the  minimum  amount  of  ether  and  the  maximum 
amount  of  oxygen. 

I  have  no  doubt  that  this  article  will  be  se- 
verely criticised,  and  in  fact  would  be  surprised  if  it 
were  not.  I  would  ask  my  critics,  however,  before 
subjecting  the  article  to  adverse  criticism,  to  make 
their  experiments  in  accordance  with  the  plan  I  have 
adopted. 

Ni.netv-Second  Street,  .near  Third  .Avenue. 


^ronircsB  0t  IJXcdical  J>cience. 

Fistulae  in  Ano. — Dr.  Metcalf  [Fhysicians  and  Sur- 
geons) says :  ''  Fistula  in  ano  may  be  caused  by  pene- 
trating wounds,  by  suppuration  arising  from  injur}-  to 
the  mucous  membrane  from  foreign  bodies  in  the 
faces,  or  from  catarrhal  dysenteric  or  gonorrhoeal  in- 
flammation extending  into  the  submucous  tissue.  The 
suppuration  may  start  in  hemorrhoids,  occasionally 
caused  by  improper  methods  of  treatment." 

Sciatica. —  Dr.  C.  Xegro  {Semaine  Medicah)  treats 
sciatic  neuralgia  by  digital  compression  of  the  painful 
points  along  the  course  of  the  nerve,  and  has  almost 
unvarying  success.  Out  of  one  hundred  and  thirteen 
cases  he  had  good  results  with  one  hundred.  The  pa- 
tient reclines  in  bed  with  the  lower  limbs  in  a  state  of 
complete  muscular  relaxation.  Compression  is  first 
made  at  the  point  of  exit  of  the  ner\'e,  w  hich  is  usuallj' 
the  most  sensitive  point.  The  right  thumb  is  placed 
in  contact  with  the  painful  point,  and  over  the  right 
thumb  the  left  is  placed :  the  pressure  must  be  ener- 
getic and  last  about  twenty  seconds.  Lateral  pressure 
is  made  at  the  same  time,  the  thumbs  remaining  in  a 
fixed  position.  Other  painful  points  are  successively 
treated.  The  seances  of  compression  are  repeated 
every  other  day.  Ordinarily  six  seances  suffice  for  a 
cure. 

Pental  and  its  Administration. — At  a  recent  meet- 
ing of  the  Society  of  Anesthetists  Dr.  Prince  Stallard 
read  a  paper  on  this  subject  (Neiu  York  Medical  Jour- 
nal \.  Pental,  he  said,  was  a  clear,  mobile,  colorless 
liquid,  having  no  marked  taste,  but  producing  a  slight 
burning  sensation  when  it  was  placed  on  the  tongue, 
and  a  slight  irritation  at  the  back  of  the  throat,  which, 
however,  soon  disappeared.  It  was  exceedingly  vola- 
tile and  highly  inflammable:  it  had  no  escharotic  ac- 
tion when  dropped  on  the  skin,  and  its  smell  was 
somewhat  pungent,  but  not  disagreeable,  as  patients 
never  complained  of  its  odor.  Xx.  the  ordinary  tem- 
perature of  the  room  it  was  so  volatile  that  it  was  nee- 


376 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  12,  1896 


essary  to  administer  it  by  the  closed  method,  with  the 
admission  of  as  little  air  as  possible.  If  exhibited 
on  a  piece  of  lint,  as  was  usual  with  chloroform,  a 
large  quantity  of  the  drug  was  required.  In  one  hun- 
dred and  forty-eight  cases  Clover's  portable  ether  in- 
haler had  been  used.  Two  drachms  of  pental  were 
poured  into  the  reservoir,  the  indicator  placed  at  o, 
and  the  patient  encouraged  to  fill  the  small  bag  with 
his  expirations;  the  indicator  was  then  turned  rapidly 
but  evenly  to  3 ;  rarely  was  it  necessary  to  turn  to  F. 
Pental  was  thus  given  more  rapidly  than  was  advisa- 
ble with  ether,  and  attention  had  been  directed  to  the 
absence  of  coughing,  struggling,  and  fighting  for 
breath,  so  characteristic  when  the  latter  drug  is  given 
alone  without  the  previous  exhibition  of  nitrous  oxide 
gas.  No  restriction  had  been  placed  on  the  patients 
with  regard  to  diet,  and  in  only  one  case  had  there 
been  after-vomiting.  The  clothing  should  be  quite 
loose  around  the  throat  and  abdomen  so  that  the  tiio- 
racic  and  abdominal  movements  could  be  quite  free. 
All  the  administrations  had  taken  place  at  about  10 
A.M.  In  all  the  cases  the  patients  had  been  seated  in 
a  dental  chair,  the  head  having  been  placed  in  an  easy 
position  midway  between  flexion  and  hyperextension. 
The  horizontal  position,  said  Dr.  Stallard,  would  be 
much  safer,  as  signs  of  cardiac  failure  had  not  infre- 
quently occurred  in  the  cases  quoted,  pental,  in  this 
respect,  resembling  chloroform.  V^'hen  tiiis  drug  was 
inhaled  the  pulse  was  at  first  quickened,  and  likewise 
the  breathing,  and  then  the  pulse  became  fuller  and 
bounding,  with  dilatation  of  the  capillaries  of  the 
face,  which  was  evinced  by  extreme  flushing,  similar 
to  that  observed  when  nitrite  of  amyl  was  inhaled; 
swallowing  movements  were  observed,  but  never  any 
coughing  or  struggling;  screaming  might  occur,  and 
dreams  of. a  pleasant  nature  were  frequently  experi- 
enced. Spasms,  tonic  and  clonic,  were  occasionally 
present  in  the  arms  or  in  the  legs.  The  lid  reflex  was 
usually  present  unless  the  ana;sthesia  was  deep;  when 
the  patient  was  deeply  under  the  influence  of  the  drug 
the  pupils  were  dilated  and  the  eyeballs  turned  up- 
ward under  the  upper  lids,  and,  in  some  cases,  the 
conjunctival  vessels  were  prominent  and  congested; 
the  arm  when  raised  dropped  helplessly  to  the  side. 
At  the  height  of  anx-sthesia  the  pulse  became  small, 
and  might  be  running.  There  was  no  cyanosis  or 
d  iskiness  of  the  features,  and  stertor  was  very  rare. 
Micturition  and  defecation  had  never  been  observed. 
Opisthotonos  and  twitchings  of  muscles  had  been 
noted  in  a  few  cases,  the  patients  having  generally 
been  tranquil.  The  breathing  could  hardlv  be  heard, 
and  this,  said  the  author,  constituted  one  of  the  dan- 
gers, and,  in  this  respect,  pental  again  resembled 
chloroform.  Recovery  w-as  extremely  rapid,  and  was 
not  followed  by  any  stupor  or  drowsiness.  As  a  rule, 
there  were  no  after-effects,  and  the  patients  felt  quite 
well  three  minutes  after  the  remcnal  of  tlie  face  piece, 
and  were  able  to  walk  out  of  the  house.  One  case 
only  of  vomiting  liad  occurred  and  three  or  four  of 
nausea;  slight  headache  had  been  noted  in  a  few 
cases,  but  tiiis  had  rapidly  passed  off.  The  average 
time  required  to  produce  anxsthesia  had  been  fifty-six 
seconds,  and  the  average  anesthesia  obtained  had 
lasted  for  seventy-six  seconds.  The  pre-anasthetic 
stage  had  varied  from  thirty  to  one  hundred  and 
twenty  seconds  and  the  ana;sthetic  period  from  twenty- 
five  to  two  hundred  and  ten  seconds.  The  advantages 
maintained  for  pental,  said  Dr.  Stallard.  were:  i. 
Longer  anaesthesia  than  nitrous  oxide  gas  yielded. 
2.  Simple  apparatus.  3.  No  struggling,  coughing,  or 
dislike  to  the  drug.  4.  The  small  amount  required, 
which  averaged  two  drachms.  5.  Rapid  recovery. 
6.  The  absence  of  after-efl'ects.  The  disadvantages 
were:  i.  The  insidiousness  of  its  action — an  over- 
dose could  easily  be  administered.      2.   Noiseless  and 


shallow  breathing.  3.  Screaming.  4.  The  sudden 
cessation  of  respiration.     5.   Sudden  cardiac  failure. 

Dr.  Dudley  Buxton,  speaking  of  the  mortality  fol- 
lowing the  administration  of  pental,  said  that  Dr. 
Stallard  had  given  one  case  out  of  one  hundred  and 
forty-nine,  but  he  doubted  whether  it  had  really  been 
due  to  pental.  Gurlt  had  given  three  deaths  in  six 
hundred  administrations,  and  Snow  had  given  two  in 
two  hundred  and  thirty-eight  cases.  One  of  the  diffi- 
culties in  working  with  amylene  and  pental,  he  said, 
was  the  presence  of  impurities.  Before  we  could  ac- 
cuse pental  of  causing  deaths  we  must  be  sure  it  was 
pure  pental  and  not  some  mixture  of  drugs  simulat- 
ing it.  In  all  probability  much  of  the  pental  at  pres- 
ent supplied  was  impure.  One  German  observer  had 
found  albuminuria  and  hemoglobinuria  occurring  in 
many  cases  within  three  or  four  days  after  the  admin- 
istration. Pental,  so  far  as  we  knew  at  present,  was  a 
most  useful  drug,  but  it  possibly  and  probably  pos- 
sessed grave  disadvantages  from  its  tendency  to  affect 
respiration,  perhaps  through  s])asm  of  the  glottis  and 
of  the  diaphragm.  In  the  cases  of  death  it  was  to  be 
noted  that  these  had  arisen  from  failure  of  respira- 
tion, while  the  heart  had  continued  to  beat  for  some 
minutes  afterward.  A  marked  injustice  might  easily 
be  done  to  any  new  aneesthetic  if,  because  cases  of 
death  had  occurred  in  the  early  days  of  its  adminis- 
tration, its  use  was  therefore  discarded. 

Mr.  Joseph  \Miite  said  that  forty  years  ago  he  had 
used  amylene  extensively,  principally  for  the  extrac- 
tion of  teeth,  and  had  found  it  a  charming  ana-sthetic, 
quick  in  its  action,  with  no  after-effects,  and  liked  by 
the  patients.  When  it  had  been  used  for  longer  ope- 
rations he  soon  found  that  alarming  symptoms  had 
been  very  apt  to  arise,  and  feeble  respiration  and  cir- 
culation had  occurred  very  suddenly,  so  that  he  had 
discarded  the  drug,  as  he  did  not  consider  it  as  safe 
as  chloroform. 

Dr.  Silk  was  struck  with  the  siniiiarit)-  of  the  re- 
marks of  Dr.  Sallard's  cases  with  those  he  had  him- 
self published  as  occurring  wiien  bromide  of  ethyl  was 
administered,  and,  given  the  change  of  name  in  the  two 
records  of  cases  observed,  it  would  be  difficult  to  dis- 
tinguish the  one  from  the  other.  He  had  noticed  that 
witii  bromide  of  ethyl  decomposition  always  occurred 
sooner  or  later  when  the  bottle  had  once  been  opened, 
and  as  the  clinical  symptoms  appear  so  similar  he 
would  ask  Dr.  Stallard  whether  he  had  found  any  evi- 
dence of  decomposition  occurring  with  pental.  He 
was  of  opinion  that  patients  should  not  be  in  the  den- 
tal chair,  but  recumbent  during  the  inhalation  of  pen- 
tal, as  vascular  depression  so  frequently  occurred. 

Dr.  Augustus  Cook  said  he  had  been  administering 
pental  during  the  last  four  or  five  years;  all  his  cases 
had  been  fairly  long  ones,  some  of  half  an  hour's  ex- 
tent, but  his  patients  were  invariably  in  the  recum- 
bent position.  The  main  advantage  of  pental  was 
the  absence  of  after-effects;  it  might  even  be  adminis- 
tered on  a  full  stomach  without  fear  of  causing  vomit- 
ing.    The  open  method  was  emploj-ed  in  all  the  cases. 

Dr.  Dudley  Buxton  asked  if  Dr.  .Stallard  could  ex- 
plain why  in  these  recorded  cases  one  would  give  ar» 
anesthesia  of  ninety  seconds,  another  of  twent)'-five 
seconds,  and  another  of  as  much  as  two  hundred  and 
ten  seconds. 

Dr.  Stallard  said  that  he  had  frequently  noticed 
decomposition  of  the  drug.  With  regard  to  albumi- 
nuria, he  had  examined  twenty-five  cases  after  ad- 
ministration and  found  no  albumin,  but  it  must  be 
remembered  that  all  his  cases  had  been  short  ones 
and  its  effect  would  not  be  long  enough  to  injure  the 
kidney.  The  fall  of  blood-pressure  was  marked. 
With  regard  to  the  length  of  anesthesia  obtained,  he 
was  of  opinion  that  there  was  a  marked  personal  fac- 
tor in  manv  cases. 


September  12,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


377 


Medical  Record: 

A    Weekly  Jouriial  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE    F.   SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 


Publishers 


WM.  WOOD  &.  CO.,   43,  45,  &  47  East  Tenth  Street. 


New  York,  September  12,  1896. 


RABBITS    AND    REFORM. 

The  course  of  reform  never  did  run  smooth,  any  more 
than  that  of  true  love.  Its  troubles  with  the  perversi- 
ties of  human  nature  have  been  chronicled  and  sung 
in  all  the  ages.  Its  purest  projects  have  ever  been 
thwarted  by  the  selfishness  of  designing  men ;  its  con- 
verts, like  Voltaire's  woman,  never  can  be  trusted  till 
they're  dead;  its  noblest  precepts  have  ever  been  flatly 
defied  by  sinful  humanity.  We  can  therefore  imagine 
that  it  must  have  been  with  almost  a  sigh  of  relief 
that  the  great  and  good  men  known  as  "The  Com- 
mittee of  Fifty"  upon  alcoholism  turned  from  this 
stiff-necked  and  ungrateful  species  to  pursue  their 
studies  upon  and  among  the  docile  and  amiable  rabbit 
and  the  timid  hare.  But  fate  still  pursues  them.  The 
question  sought  to  be  decided  was  the  apparently 
simple  one,  whether  the  daily  ingestion  of  alcohol 
sufficient  to  produce  acute  intoxication  in  hitherto  re- 
spectable and  well-behaved  bunnies  affected  in  any 
way  their  resistance  to  inoculation  with  various  patho- 
genic germs.  The  investigation  was  accordingly  in- 
augurated in  that  native  haunt  of  purity  and  propriety, 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  in  its  Institute  of  Hy- 
giene, and  under  a  competent  bacteriologist.  But  no 
sooner  had  it  begun  than  difficulties  began  to  spring 
up  on  every  side.  Rabbit  nature  suddenly  developed 
striking  similarities  to  the  human  ditto,  in  point  of  per- 
verseness.  In  the  first  place,  under  no  circumstances 
and  in  no  combination,  neither  with  the  fragrant  mint, 
the  cooling  lemon,  nor  the  ardent  but  too  constant 
onion,  could  bunny  be  induced  to  absorb  the  beverage 
of  his  own  free  will.  This,  of  course,  simply  confirms 
our  previous  impressions  as  to  the  very  low  grade  of 
intelligence  possessed  by  these  animals,  but  it  was  a 
very  real  and  serious  obstacle  to  the  experiments,  for 
all  the  alcohol  given  had  to  be  injected  through  a 
stomach  tube,  which,  owing  to  the  resistance  offered  by 
the  animal,  was  very  apt  sooner  or  later  to  produce 
lesions  of  the  gullet  or  stomach  which  gave  rise  to 
serious  and  often  fatal  secondaiy  septic  infections. 

Secondly,  it  was  found  extremely  diflicult  to  deter- 
mine a  "  standard  ''  dose  which  could  be  relied  upon 
to  produce  acute  intoxication  in  any  case,  partly  from 
the  wide  range  of  individual  susceptibility  to  the  drug, 
but  mainly  on  account  of  the  difficulty  of  deciding 
when  the  animal  was  actually  drunk.  The  "  truly 
rural '"  articulation  test  was,  of  course,  out  of  the  ques- 


tion in  a  species  of  such  reticent  habit;  their  expres- 
sion is  mild  but  singularly  fixed,  and  couldn't  be 
sillier,  and  the  only  sign  which  the  experimenters 
could  find  to  be  depended  upon  was  a  staggering  gait. 
Even  this,  of  course,  was  naturally  hard  to  elicit  in  a 
creature  of  such  consen'ative  and  earth-loving  tenden- 
cies, and  which  keeps  nearly  as  much  of  its  surface 
constantly  applied  to  the  ground  as  a  penny  bun  does. 
Thirdly,  in  order  to  overcome  his  positively  adhesive 
equilibrium,  it  was  found  necessary  to  give  enormous 
doses  of  alcohol,  such  as  would  be  the  equivalent  of 
nearly  a  quart  of  whiskey/f/-  diem  for  a  human  being, 
and  these  caused  such  a  rapid  loss  of  weight  that  the 
experimenter  himself  declared  that  the  lowering  of 
the  resisting  power  produced  was  probably  analogous 
to  that  effected  by  simple  starvation. 

The  result  of  the  experiments  showed  that  under 
this  vigorous  treatment  the  resisting  power  of  the  ani- 
mals was  distinctly  lowered  for  the  various  strepto-  and 
staphylo-groups  (pyogenic),  but  scarcely  affected  at 
all  for  the  typhoid,  diphtheria,  and  other  bacilli. 

As  a  contribution  to  the  study  of  the  effects  of  al- 
cohol upon  the  human  subject  these  experiments  are, 
of  course,  to  the  physician's  eye  little  less  than  a  farce, 
but  we  fear  that  such  little  discrepancies  as  those 
most  frankly  and  fully  pointed  out  by  the  bacteriolo- 
gist in  charge,  in  his  recent  report,  will  in  no  way  dis- 
courage our  temperance  friends  from  using  the  results 
in  their  next  onslaught  upon  the  drink  demon. 

A  similar  investigation  is  just  being  carried  out 
upon  monkeys,  which  present  the  advantages  of  having 
no  conscientious  or  other  scruples  against  taking  the 
liquor  in  almost  any  form  and  of  being  gifted  with  both 
a  loquacity  and  an  activity-  of  movement  which  enable 
them  to  exhibit  the  characteristic  symptoms  of  the 
drug  with  an  almost  Hibernian  promptness  and  un- 
mistakableness.  However,  we  fear  that  long  ere  the 
research  is  concluded  the  thumbs  of  the  experimenter 
will  look  back  with  keen  regret  to  the  days  of  the 
blameless  and  non-belligerent  bunny,  and  that  the 
ideal  subject  for  these  experiments  has  not  yet  been 
found. 


THE      LAW      AND     ACCIDENT     INSURANCE 
POLICIES. 

The  liability  of  companies  insuring  against  accidents 
is  so  often  tested  in  courts  of  law  that  it  becomes  of 
the  utmost  importance  that  the  relative  positions  of 
plaintiff  and  defendant  should  be  accurately  defined. 
In  the  practice  of  this  new  branch  of  jurisprudence 
numerous  decisions  have  been  rendered  which  aid 
very  materially  in  the  formulation  of  leading  princi- 
ples of  action  in  given  cases,  and  in  the  main  they 
may  be  considered  just  and  reasonable  to  all  parties 
concerned.  That  more,  however,  is  to  be  learned  is 
.shown  by  a  case  recently  before  the  appellate  division 
of  the  Supreme  Court  in  the  third  department  of  this 
State.  A  physician  in  Essex  County  sued  the  Inter- 
State  Casualty  Company  for  $487.50,  in  consequence 
of  cellulitis  resulting  from  a  self-administration  of  a 
hypodermatic  injection  of  morphine.  In  order  to 
base  the  action  upon  an  accident  and  bring  the  occur- 


378 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  12,  1896 


rence  under  the  intent  and  meaning  of  the  policy  held 
by  the  plaintiff,  a  novel  and  ingenious  claim  was 
made.  While  the  physician  was  driving  on  his  rounds, 
away  from  immediate  help,  he  was  seized  with  exhaus- 
tion arising  from  an  injury  previously  received.  He 
accordingly  stopped  his  horse,  and  while  he  was  admin- 
istering a  hypodermatic  injection  to  himself  the  horse 
started  suddenly  and  the  needle  was  driven  to  an  un- 
necessary depth  into  the  leg.  Cellulitis  ensued,  which 
disabled  him  for  a  period  of  many  weeks.  The  com- 
pany refused  to  pay  the  doctor,  and  the  Circuit  Court 
in  Essex  County,  before  which  the  case  was  tried,  dis- 
missed the  suit  on  the  grounds  that  the  administration 
of  the  morphine  was  voluntary,  that  the  drug  had  noth- 
ing to  do  with  the  cause  of  the  inflammation,  and, 
lastly,  that  the  whole  difficulty  was  caused  by  an  un- 
clean needle.  From  a  scientific  point  of  view,  the  de- 
cision was  an  eminently  just  one,  and  the  only  surprise 
is  that  the  judgment  of  the  first  court  was  reversed  by 
the  appellate  court,  mainly  on  the  ground  that  the 
mere  depth  to  which  the  needle  penetrated  might 
have  been  an  important  and  leading  causative  ele- 
ment. It  will  be  interesting  to  note  what  will  be 
the  result  of  the  recommendation  of  a  trial  by  jury 
on  the  points  involved.  It  will  be  extremely  diffi- 
cult, in  the  light  of  our  present  knowledge  of  wound 
treatment,  to  prove  any  relation  of  cause  and  effect 
with  the  mere  depth  of  the  wound,  provided  a  per- 
fectly aseptic  instrument  was  used.  The  mere  start- 
ing of  the  horse  was  the  only  element  of  accident  in 
the  case,  and  had  evidently  no  more  to  do  directly 
with  the  after-results  than  if  the  animal  had  been 
miles  away.  The  slightest  prick  of  a  septic  needle 
would  have  settled  the  question  of  infection,  no  matter 
how  carefully  otherwise  the  instrument  might  have 
been  used. 

The  case  in  point,  although  only  directly  important 
to  the  litigating  parties,  is  likely  to  involve  questions 
which  may  affect  the  relations  of  practitioners  to  pa- 
tients in  defining  what  may  or  may  not  be  preventable 
disasters.  An  unclean  needle  deliberately  used  in 
administering  a  hypodermatic  injection  is  by  no 
means  an  accident. 


THE    CASTRATION    OF    CRIMINALS. 

In  a  paper  entitled  "  The  Crimes  of  Medical  Men," 
in  the  Medical  Herald  io\  June,  1896,  Dr.  W.  O.  Hen- 
ry mentions  as  one  of  the  crimes  of  which  some,  no 
doubt  many,  of  us  are  guilty  is  a  failure  to  urge  legis- 
lation to  prevent  the  marriage  of  criminals,  or  to  have 
them  castrated.  Whether  we  are  to  regard  such  a  fail- 
ure as  wrong  or  not  must  depend  entirely  upon  wheth- 
er or  not  we  think  the  "  proposed  remedy  is  one  that 
will  the  most  surely  prevent  crime." 

As  to  forbidding  marriage,  most  persons  of  the  class 
referred  to  are  married  before  they  become  confirmed 
drunkards  or  are  known  as  habitual  criminals;  more- 
over, it  is  by  no  means  certain  that  they  would  pro- 
create less  if  they  were  not  married  and  had  their  lib- 
erty. 

Castration  of  the  "  rapist"  might  fit  in  with  the 
sense  of  justice  as  well  as  with  that  of  retaliation  of 


most  people,  but  if  the  community  should  reach  the  con- 
clusion that  drunkards  and  criminals  should  not  leave 
descendants,  it  would  seem  that  an  effectual  means  to 
that  end  could  be  found  aside  from  depriving  them  of 
organs  which  are  %o  important  as  to  be  characteristic 
of  sex,  and  which,  it  is  more  than  likely,  are  essential 
in  some  respects  to  normal  mind  and  physical  health. 
And  then,  who  shall  say  that  the  drunkard  and  the 
criminal  have  fallen  so  low  that  they  ought  as  a  result 
of  mutilation  to  be  deprived  forever  of  the  possibility 
of  redemption  through  woman's  purifying  influence? 
The  reason  for  making  a  general  law  condemning 
these  unfortunates  to  castration  is  suggested  solely  by 
judgment  based  presumably  upon  facts,  but  the  facts 
are  not  all  in  or  are  too  uncertain  in  their  application 
to  assure  a  whole  profession  that  the  judgment  is 
final.  But  if  it  were  proven  that  procreation  by  these 
persons  is  so  baneful  to  society  as  to  justify  steps  ef- 
fectually to  stop  it,  the  end  could  be  reached  simply  by 
such  restraint  as  would  prevent  the  sexual  relation, 
while  incidentally  the  criminal  would  be  made  to 
forego  his  crimes  and  the  drunkard  his  debaucheries. 
Then,  in  the  event  of  a  mistake  having  been  made  by 
the  community,  it  would  not  be  impossible  to  undo  the 
injury. 

TAPEWORMS   OF    POULTRY. 

The  bureau  of  animal  industry  of  the  United  States 
department  of  agriculture  has  recently  published  a 
bulletin  in  which  our  present  knowledge  of  tapeworm 
in  poultry  is  presented  in  a  concentrated  form,  richly 
illustrated  with  two  hundred  and  seventy-six  care- 
fully drawn  figures,  while  the  ample  facts  are  well 
arranged  for  reference,  offering  an  excellent  founda- 
tion for  those  who  desire  to  take  up  such  investiga- 
tions. The  medical  profession  and  the  public  can 
be  assured  that  there  are  no  attending  horrors  of 
infection  involved  in  the  investigations  of  Dr.  C.  W. 
Stiles,  who  has  compiled  this  work,  and  that  chicken 
roasted,  boiled,  or  fried  may  be  prescribed  by  physi- 
cians or  enjoyed  by  ladies  without  fear  or  suspicion 
of  danger  lurking  in  this  favorite  and  appetizing 
dish,  for  although  we  must  now  admit  that  the  pres- 
ence of  tapeworms  is  very  prevalent  in  turkeys,  geese, 
ducks,  fowls,  and  other  birds  eaten  as  food,  both 
wild  and  domesticated,  we  have  the  comforting  assur- 
ance that  none  of  the  tapeworms  of  birds  is  transmis- 
sible to  man,  in  any  stage  of  its  development,  and 
that  the  presence  of  tapeworms  in  the  intestines  of 
fowls  does  not  in  itself  warrant  the  condemnation  of 
their  bodies  as  an  article  of  food.  The  life  history  of 
the  poultry  tapewomi  agrees  with  that  of  other  tape- 
worms :  the  eggs  are  contained  in  the  droppings  of  the 
diseased  animal — the  ova  are  then  swallowed  by  the 
necessary  intermediate  host.  Within  the  ova  are  the 
six  hooked  embryos,  known  as  oncosphere ;  these  bore 
their  way  into  the  body  of  the  intermediate  host,  and 
are  developed  into  the  larval  form,  known  in  this  case 
as  cysticercoid.  This  lar\'a,  snugly  hid  in  the  body  of 
a  tempting-looking  worm  or  snail,  is  innocently  swal- 
lowed by  a  turkey,  duck,  or  chicken,  and  is  then  de- 
veloped into  the  adult  tapeworm.     One  of  the  most 


September  12,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


379 


common  of  intermediate  liosts  is  the  minute  little 
crustacean  abounding  in  pond  and  lake  waters,  popu- 
larly known  as  the  water  flea. 

These  water  fleas  are  so  commonly  bearers  of  the 
parasites  that  geese  and  ducks  are  found  to  be  in- 
fested with  no  less  than  five  different  kinds  of  tape- 
worms which  have  obtained  entrance  to  their  bodies 
by  means  of  the  ingested  fleas.  It  is,  therefore,  a 
merciful  provision  of  providence  that  the  human  fam- 
ily is  proof  against  contagion  of  this  character,  which 
is  fatal  to  so  many  birds,  but  the  fact  nevertheless 
offers  a  strong  argument  for  freeing  by  perfect  filtra- 
tion all  drinking-water  from  contaminations.  The 
treatment  for  poultry  tapeworm  is  much  the  same  as 
for  those  found  in  man,  the  chief  drugs  employed 
being  extract  of  male  fern,  turpentine,  powdered  ka- 
mala,  areca  nut,  pomegranate-root  bark,  pumpkin  seed, 
and  sulphate  of  copper.  Dr.  Salmon  offers  a  word  of 
warning  advising  that  the  above  drugs  should  be  as 
fresh  as  possible,  as  failure  in  treatment  is  often  due 
to  the  fact  that  old  drugs  have  been  used  which  had 
lost  their  anthelmintic  value.  The  suggestion  is  a 
good  one,  and  causes  us  to  wonder  how  often  the  good 
work  of  the  physician  is  rendered  abortive  by  his  pre- 
scriptions being  prepared  with  drugs  which  are  the 
remnants  of  an  old  stock  and  impotent  for  good. 


Dr.  Francis  Richard  Cruise,  of  Dublin,  has  recently 
had  knighthood  conferred  upon  him  by  the  lord  lieu- 
tenant of  Ireland. 

Camden  County  (N.  J.)  Medical  Society — At  the 
regular  monthly  meeting  of  the  Camden  County  Medi- 
cal Society,  at  Camden,  N.  J.,  Dr.  J.  Chalmers  Da 
Costa  read  a  paper  on  "  Malignant  Tumors." 

Reducing  the  Death  Rate. — The  death  rate  in 
Chicago  is  going  to  be  materially  reduced,  not  by 
the  introduction  of  needed  sanitary  measures  but  by 
estimating  the  population  of  the  city  at  a  much  higher 
figure  than  hitherto. 

Individual  Cups  for  School  Children Dr.  Frank 

P.  Connelly,  superintendent  of  the  bureau  of  conta- 
gious diseases  of  Newark,  has  recommended  to  the 
board  of  health  of  that  city  that  no  drinking-cups  or 
dippers  for  general  use  shall  be  provided  in  the  public 
schools,  and  that  each  scholar  shall  be  required  to 
provide  an  individual  cup  or  glass. 

An  Austrian  Code  of  Ethics  is  now  in  process  of 
formation.  The  compilers  have  just  finished  with  the 
knotty  problem  of  consultations,  and  have  decided 
that,  in  case  of  two  or  more  consultants  being  called 
in,  the  last  one  summoned  takes  precedence  over  the 
others.  Each  consultant  in  turn  must  be  told  what 
fee  the  previous  one  received,  and  may  then  value  his 
own  services  accordingly. 

Medical    Women    in    Scotland The   Marquis  of 

Bute,  who  is  lord  rector  of  St.  Andrew's  University, 
has  given  notice  of  his  intention  to  move  at  the  next 


meeting  of  the  University  Court  that  a  woman  shall 
be  appointed  to  the  post  of  assistant  professor  of  med- 
icine and  lecturer  in  physiology  at  St.  Andrew's.  It 
remains  to  be  seen  whether  the  Scotch  students  will  be 
as  unmannerly  as  their  Irish  confreres,  who  threat- 
ened to  leave  the  university  rather  than  come  up  be- 
fore a  woman  examiner. 

Generous  Gift  to  the    Philadelphia  Polyclinic 

The  trustees  of  the  Philadelphia  Polyclinic  Hospital 
have  just  received  $5,000  from  Mr.  Barclay  Lippincott, 
to  establish  a  free  bed  as  a  tribute  to  the  memorj-  of 
his  wife,  Mar\'  Lippincott. 

The  New  Mexico  Medical  Society,  at  its  annual 
meeting  at  Socorro,  N.  M.,  on  August  12th  and  13th, 
elected  officers  as  follows:  President,  Dr.  C.  G.  Dun- 
can, of  Socorro,  N.  M. ;  Secretary,  Dr.  H.  J.  Aber- 
nathy  of  Socorro,  N.  M.  The  next  meeting  will  be 
held  in  Albuquerque  on  the  second  Wednesday  in 
May,  1897. 

Norristown    (Pa.)  Hospital  for   the  Insane. — Dr. 

Susan  J.  Taber,  who  has  been  for  twelve  years  first  as- 
sistant physician,  has  been  selected  as  the  successor 
of  Dr.  Alice  Bennett,  recently  resigned,  as  chief  resi- 
dent physician  in  the  women's  department  of  the  Nor- 
ristown Hospital  for  the  Insane. 

Would  It  Were  So  !— The  editor  of  the  St.  Louis 
Clinique  has  made  a  discovery  that  will  astonish  most 
of  our  New  York  readers.  He  says  that  "  there  is 
one  thing  in  which  our  Eastern  brethren  get  ahead  of 
us  smartly,  and  that  is  in  collecting  their  fees.  They 
certainly  get  the  wealth,  whether  they  earn  it  or  not. 
If  you  get  a  prescription  you  have  got  to  pay  for  it. 
It  is  easy  to  keep  books  in  New  York.  Everything  is 
cash  and  on  the  gold  standard." 

The  Ninth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Asso- 
ciation of  Obstetricians  and  Gynecologists  will  be 
held  at  the  Hotel  Jefferson,  Richmond,  ^'a.,  Tuesday, 
Wednesday,  and  Thursday,  September  22,  23,  and  24, 
1896.  Railway  rates  from  all  points  to  and  from 
Richmond  for  this  meeting  will  be  one  full  fare  going 
and  one-third  fare  returning,  on  the  certificate  plan. 
Members  on  purchasing  their  tickets  must  secure  from 
the  agent  a  certificate  that  they  have  paid  a  full  fare 
to  Richmond.  On  reaching  Richmond  they  can  ob- 
tain a  return  ticket  for  one-third  of  the  usual  fare. 

An  Unusual  Suit  for  Damages — A  suit  for  Sio,- 
000  has  been  entered  by  Dr.  D.  C.  T.  Watkins,  of 
Pottsville,  Pa.,  against  a  female  patient,  who,  after  re- 
fusing to  make  payment  of  a  bill  for  the  treatment  of 
a  compound  fracture  of  the  tibia,  claiming  imperfect 
setting  and  shortening,  had  a  skiagraph  made  of  the 
fractured  bone  and  sent  a  communication  to  a  local 
newspaper,  stating  that  the  picture  showed  shortening 
and  deformity  due  to  overlapping  of  the  fragments. 

Foreign  Dentists  in  Hungary. —  It  has  for  a  long 
time  been  a  disputed  question  whether  dentists  who 
have  obtained  dental  diplomas  abroad  should  be  per- 
mitted to  practise  in  Hungary.  Considering  that  only 
qualified  medical  men  are  allowed  to  practise  dentistry 


38o 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  12,  1896 


in  Hungarj-,  and  that  there  is  no  special  examining 
board  for  dentistry  in  this  countrj',  the  government  has 
declared  that  for  the  future  a  license  granted  in  an- 
other country  will  be  valid  only  if  its  possessor  is  a 
qualified  medical  man  who  acquired  his  diploma  of 
M.D.  in  one  of  those  universities  which  are  recognized 
in  Hungary. —  The  Lancet. 

"  Masked  Appendicitis." — In  the  article  with  this 
title  in  the  issue  of  August  29th,  it  was  stated  that  the 
evening  temperature  of  the  patient  ran  from  100°  to 
1 10°  F. ;  and  in  the  last  line  the  author  stated  that  the 
temperature  never  went  above  tio°  F.  In  each  in- 
stance it  should  have  been  101°  F.,  instead  of  1 10°  F. 

New  York  State  Association  of  Railway  Sur- 
geons.— The  annual  meeting  of  this  association  will 
be  held  under  the  presidency  of  Dr.  C.  S.  Parkhill,  of 
Homellsville,  on  November  17,  1896,  at  the  Academy 
of  Medicine,  New  York  City.  The  secretary  of  the 
association  is  Dr.  C.  B.  Herrick,  of  Troy. 

The  Water  Supply  of  Brooklyn. — Many  com- 
plaints have  been  made  during  the  past  summer  of  the 
foul  condition  of  Brooklyn's  water  supply.  An  exam- 
ination of  the  ponds  whence  the  water  is  drawn  has 
shown  that  they  are  full  of  decaying  vegetable  matter 
and  of  insects  and  their  larvae.  The  water  is  discol- 
ored and  has  a  bad  odor  and  taste.  It  has  been  rec- 
ommended by  the  health  board  that  the  ponds  and  res- 
ervoirs be  cleaned  and  the  pipes  flushed,  without  wait- 
ing for  the  natural  purification  which  will  result  from 
the  cooler  weather  and  the  heavy  autumn  rains. 

Navy  Department,  Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Sur- 
gery, Washington,  D.  C.  Changes  in  the  medical  corps 
of  the  United  States  navy  for  the  two  weeks  ending 
September  5,  1896:  August  24th. — Medical  Director 
David  Kindleberger  placed  on  the  retired  list,  Sep- 
tember 2d;  Assistant  .Surgeon  H.  La  Motte  ordered 
to  the  naval  hospital  at  Norfolk ;  Surgeon  C.  Biddle 
detached  from  the  Monongahela  and  placed  on  waiting 
orders.  August  26th. — Medical  Inspector  J.  C.  Wise 
and  Surgeons  J.  C.  Byrnes  and  C.  Biddle  ordered  as  a 
board  to  convene  at  Annapolis,  September  3d,  to  ex- 
amine candidates  for  admission  to  the  naval  acad- 
emy. August  29th. — Passed  Assistant  Surgeon  E. 
R.  Stitt  ordered  to  duty  in  the  bureau  of  medi- 
cine and  surgery.  August  31st. — Passed  Assistant 
Surgeon  C.  H.  T.  Lowndes  detached  from  the  naval 
hospital,  Philadelphia,  and  ordered  to  the  Wash- 
ington navy  yard;  Assistant  Surgeon  L.  Morris  or- 
dered to  the  naval  hospital,  Philadelphia.  September 
3d. — Assistant  Surgeon  G.  D.  Costigan  ordered  to  the 
naval  laboratory  for  instruction. 

Dr.  Thomas  Gallagher,  the  alleged  dynamiter  who 
was  sentenced  to  a  life  imprisonment  in  England  thir- 
teen years  ago,  on  purely  circumstantial  evidence,  has 
just  been  released  and  arrived  in  this  country  last 
week.  He  has  been  found  to  be  incurably  insane,  and 
was  removed  to  a  private  asylum  a  few  days  after  his 
arrival.  He  was  graduated  from  Bellevue  Medical 
College  in  1880,  and  had  a  large  practice  in  Brooklyn 
before  he  went  to  London.      He  became  insane  dur- 


ing his  life  in  prison,  and  is  said  to  bear  marks  on  his 
body  of  ill-treatment.  It  does  not  follow,  however, 
that  he  was  badly  treated,  for  the  tissues  of  the  insane 
are  exceedingly  vulnerable,  and  Dr.  Gallagher's  inju- 
ries may  have  resultea  from  the  use  of  only  such  force 
as  was  necessary  to  restrain  him. 

Typhoid  Fever  from  Ice  Cream. — An  outbreak  of 
typhoid  fever  occurred  during  the  latter  part  of  July  in 
the  town  of  East  Barrington,  N.  H.  The  cases  were 
all  traced  to  a  single  source.  The  first  case  was  an 
unrecognized  one,  the  patient  being  unwell  but  help- 
ing about  the  house  and  doing  part  of  the  milking. 
It  is  supposed  that  he  must  have  in  some  way  contam- 
inated the  milk,  as  by  going  to  stool  and  not  washing 
his  hands  before  returning  to  his  milking.  The  water 
supply  was  carefully  examined  and  found  to  be  all 
right.  On  a  Friday  evening  a  party  was  given  at  the 
house  and  the  guests  ate  of  ice  cream  made  at  home 
from  tlie  milk  supply  above  referred  to.  Within  the 
next  ten  or  fourteen  days  fourteen  of  the  guests  came 
down  with  typhoid  fever — eight  in  the  town  of  Bar- 
rington, of  whom  one  died;  two  in  Lee;  one  each  in 
Dover,  Rochester,  and  Woodbury,  N.  H.,  and  one  in 
Haverhill,  Mass.  All  of  these  out-of-tow^n  cases  were 
guests  at  the  party.  No  other  cases  occurred  in  the 
town,  and  all  were  partakers  of  the  cream. — Boston 
Medical  and  Surgical  Journal. 

Obituary  Notes. — Dr.  Elswortk  F.  Smith,  one  of 
the  oldest  physicians  of  St.  Louis,  died  at  Fort  Mis- 
soula in  the  early  part  of  August.  He  was  born  in 
St.  Louis  and  was  graduated  from  the  St.  Louis  Medi- 
cal College  in  1848.  After  studying  four  years  in 
Paris  he  returned  to  his  native  city,  where  he  practised 
until  a  few  years  ago.  He  was  seventy-three  years 
old.  His  death  resulted  from  injuries  received  while 
trying  to  extinguish  some  burning  curtains. — Dr.  Al- 
EXA.N'DLR  BucHAXA.N',  of  this  citv,  died  on  September 
2d,  of  pulmonary  tuberculosis.  He  was  born  in  Glas- 
gow, but  while  still  young  came  to  this  country. 
He  was  graduated  in  medicine  in  Glasgow  in  i860,  and 
also  from  the  New  York  Medical  College  in  1862.  He 
had  lived  and  practised  in  New  York  since  that  date. 
He  left  a  widow  and  three  children. — Dr.  Hull 
Allen,  of  Milford,  Conn.,  died  a  short  time  ago  at  his 
home  in  that  town.  Dr.  Allen  was  in  his  ninety-sev- 
enth year,  and  until  recently  was  in  the  active  enjoy- 
ment of  good  health. — Dr.  Abraham  Livezev,  the 
oldest  physician  in  Bucks  County,  Pa.,  died  at  Yard- 
ley  on  August  31st,  at  the  age  of  seventy-five  years. 
He  was  graduated  from  Princeton  College  in  1842 
and  from  Jefferson  Medical  College  in  1844.  He  was 
at  one  time  professor  of  obstetrics  in  the  Woman's 
Medical  College  of  Philadelphia. — Dr.  Sylvanus 
S.  Mulford,  of  New  York,  died  suddenly  of  heart 
disease  on  September  9th.  He  was  born  in  1830,  and 
was  graduated  in  medicine  from  the  College  of  Physi- 
cians and  Surgeons  in  this  city  in  1856. — Dr.  Wil- 
liam M.  McLaury  died  suddenly  at  his  home  in 
this  city  on  September  8th.  He  was  born  in  1830, 
and  received  his  medical  degree  from  the  medical  de- 
partment of  the  University  of  the  City  of  New  York  in 
i860. 


September  12,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


381 


An  Editor's  Vacation. — The  editor  of  a  French 
contemporary  announces  to  his  readers  that  he  is  go- 
ing to  take  a  two  months'  leave  of  absence,  in  order  to 
relieve  them  of  his  writings  and  himself  of  a  stone  in 
the  bladder. 

A  Law  that  Should  be  Observed. — It  is  stated 
in  the  Sun  that  there  is  in  New  York  a  city  ordinance 
which  provides  that  no  person  shall  place  or  post  or 
cause  to  be  placed  or  posted  in  any  street  of  the  city 
"any  handbill  or  advertisement  giving  notice  of  any 
person  having,  or  professing  to  have,  skill  in  the 
treatment  or  curing  of  any  illness,  or  offering  for  sale 
any  medicine,  under  a  penalty  of  $25."  It  is  a  pity 
that  this  ordinance  is  not  enforced. 

The  Rays  Did  Not  Depilate.  —  A  man  in  Paris 
heard  of  a  case  in  which  the  hair  of  the  head  fell  out 
from  a  patch  exposed  to  the  .v-rays,  and  thought  he 
had  discovered  a  way  to  make  his  fortune.  He  ac- 
cordingly advertised  that  he  would  guarantee  to  re- 
move the  mustaches  and  whiskers  with  which  some 
French  women  are  adorned.  He  took  his  fees  and  e.\- 
l"osed  the  patients  to  the  apparatus,  but,  as  the  hair 
showed  no  sign  of  disappearing,  he  was  straightway 
arrested  for  fraud. 

Tenement  Houses  in  Greater  New  York. — In  the 

proposed  charter  for  Greater  New  York  it  is  required 
that  all  tenement  houses  must  have  light,  ventilation, 
and  ample  means  of  exit  in  their  construction.  They 
are  to  be  inspected  twice  each  year,  and  the  infected 
and  uninhabitable  buildings  must  be  condemned. 
Two  buildings  cannot  be  placed  on  the  same  lot,  un- 
less there  is  a  clear  open  space  between  them,  not  less 
than  ten  feet  wide.  No  building  shall  occupy  more 
than  sixty-five  per  cent,  of  the  area  of  its  lot.  In  tene- 
ment houses  erected  after  June  16,  1897,  every  sleep- 
ing-room must  have  a  window,  at  least  twelve  square 
feet  in  size,  admitting  light  and  air  directly  from  the 
street  or  yard. 

Pennsylvania  and  Maryland  Union  Medical  As- 
sociation.— The  nineteenth  annual  session  of  the 
Pennsylvania  and  Maryland  Union  Medical  Associa- 
tion was  held  at  York,  Pa.,  on  August  27th.  An  ad- 
dress of  welcome  was  delivered  by  Dr.  T.  M.  Living- 
ston, of  Columbia,  president  of  the  association,  and 
was  responded  to  by  Dr.  Charles  G.  Hill,  of  Baltimore. 
Addresses  were  delivered  also  by  Drs.  Joseph  Price, 
of  Philadelphia,  and  E.  \V.  Meisenhelder,  of  York. 
The  following  officers  were  elected  for  the  ensuing 
year:  President,  Dr.  Joseph  Price,  of  Philadelphia; 
Vice-Presidents,  Drs.  C.  A.  Rahter,  of  Harrisburg; 
Charles  G.  Hill,  of  Baltimore;  Secretary  and  Treas- 
urer, Dr.  Roland  Jessop,  of  York;  Executi'ce  Committee, 
Drs.  Alexander  R.  Craig,  of  Columbia;  A.  A.  Long,  of 
York;  G.  H.  Bare,  of  Cecil  County,  Md. ;  G.  H.  Rohe, 
of  Baltimore;  \V.  M.  Weidman,  of  Reading;  S.  D.  Ris- 
ley,  of  Philadelphia:  George  R.  Welchans,  of  Lancas- 
ter; C.  G.  Treichler,  of  Honeybrook;  and  H.  L.  Orth, 
of  Harrisburg. 

A  Physician's  Right  to  Withhold  Alcohol. — It  is 
stated  in  the  British  Medical  Journal  \.\\-1lX.  the  highest 
criminal  court  in  Magdeburg,  on  May  28th  last,  gave 


judgment  in  a  trial,  at  the  instance  of  the  State  attor- 
ney, of  Dr.  Hirschfeld,  who  was  accused  of  having 
caused  or  accelerated  the  death  of  a  man  who  had 
been  thirty-six  hours  under  his  care  whom  he  had  sent 
to  hospital,  where,  after  treatment  for  eight  days  with 
large  doses  of  alcohol  and  quinine,  the  patient  died. 
The  accused  had  administered  no  alcohol.  The  dis- 
ease was  stated  to  have  been  serous  inllammation  of 
the  cellular  tissue  of  the  left  arm,  ushered  in  by  py- 
rexia (blood  poisoning).  The  district  medical  officer 
and  one  of  the  hospital  staff"  attributed  the  death  to 
the  withholding  of  alcohol.  In  justification.  Dr. 
Hirschfeld  pleaded  that  he  believed  alcohol  to  be  mis- 
chievous in  all  diseases,  taking  away  the  patient's 
strength.  Smith,  of  Marbach,  quoted  Harnack,  of 
Halle,  and  Drysdale,  of  London,  and  there  were  two 
adjournments  to  procure  an  authoritative  opinion  from 
the  General  Aledical  Council  of  Saxony,  which  opinion 
called  attention  to  the  great  change  of  medical  opinion 
as  to  the  therapeutic  value  of  alcohol,  and  upheld  the 
principle  that  it  is  inadmissible  to  put  any  limit  to  the 
e.xercise  of  the  individual  judgment  of  the  physician. 
There  was  a  verdict  of  acquittal,  and  the  State  was 
made  liable  for  the  costs  of  the  prosecution. 

"  Janus "  is  the  name  of  a  new  international  bi- 
monthly periodical  to  be  devoted  to  the  history  of  medi- 
cine and  to  medical  geography.  The  new  journal 
is  published  in  Amsterdam  under  the  editorial  charge 
of  Dr.  H.  F.  A.  Peypers.  Among  the  list  of  asso- 
ciate editors  appear  the  names  of  the  following  Amer- 
icans: Surgeon-General  Dr.  George  M.  Sternberg,  of 
the  United  States  army;  Dr.  William  Osier,  of  Bal- 
timore: and  Dr  .William  Pepper,  of  Philadelphia. 
In  the  list  of  collaborators  are  Dr.  L.  C.  Gray,  of 
New  York;  Dr.  J.  Guiteras,  of  Philadelphia;  Dr.  A. 
Jacobi,  of  New  York ;  Dr.  Charles  Jewett,  of  Brooklyn  ; 
Dr.  L.  C.  Lane,  of  San  Francisco:  Dr.  A.  E.  Regens- 
burger,  of  San  Francisco;  Dr.  N.  Senn,  of  Chicago; 
Dr.  F.  A.  Shattuck,  of  Boston;  Dr  J.  T.  \Vhittaker,  of 
Cincinnati ;  and  Dr.  Charles  Denison,  of  E)enver. 
The  first  number,  that  of  July-August,  1896,  opens 
with  an  introduction  in  French,  entitled  "Janus  Redi- 
vivus,"  by  Prof.  B.  J.  Stokvis,  of  Amsterdam.  This  is 
followed  by  articles  on  "  Yariolation  and  Vaccination," 
by  Dr.  J.  Petersen,  of  Copenhagen ;  "  Study  of  Lep- 
rosy in  Iceland,"  by  Dr.  E.  Ehlers,  of  Copenhagen; 
'■  History  of  the  Functions  of  the  Cerebral  Cortex,"  by 
Professor  Adamkiewicz,  of  Vienna:  "Vaccination 
against  Snake-Poison,"  by  Dr.  Calmette,  of  Lille; 
"The  Early  History  of  Lanolin,"  by  Professor  Huse- 
mann,  of  Gottingen;  "History  of  Diphtheria  in  Den- 
mark," by  Dr  J.  Carlsen,  of  Copenhagen  ;  "  A  Pseudo- 
Precursor  of  Pasteur,"  by  the  editor,  Dr.  Peypers;  and 
the  "  Medical  Jurist  of  Three  Centuries  Ago,"  by  Dr. 
R.  Landau,  of  Frankenberg.  These  articles  are  writ- 
ten in  English,  French,  or  German,  according  to  the 
nationality  or  inclination  of  the  authors.  The  num- 
ber closes  with  a  number  of  abstracts  on  subjects  rela- 
ting to  medical  geography  and  the  history  of  medicine. 
If  the  promise  of  the  first  number  is  fulfilled,  y<7////J 
will  be  a  very  valuable  addition  to  medical  periodical 
literature. 


382 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  12,  1896 


ilctitnt)s  and  JXottccs. 


Twentieth  Century  Practice.  An  Encyclopedia  of 
Modern  Medical  Science.  By  Leadinjj  .•\uthorities  of  Eu- 
rope and  .America.  Edited  by  Th(j.m.^s  L.  Sted.m.an', 
M.D.,  New  York  City.  In  Twenty  \'olumes.  Volume 
\'II1.  ••  Diseases  of  the  Digestive  Organs."  New  York  : 
William  Wood  and  Company.      1896. 

The  publishers  announce  that  they  have  again  been  obliged 
to  issue  a  volume  of  this  series  out  of  the  regular  order,  and 
that  the  seventh  volume  will  be  the  ne.xt  to  appear.  The  sur- 
prising thing  is,  not  that  a  volume  must  occasionally  be  pub- 
lished ahead  of  its  turn,  but  that  one  appears  with  such  regu- 
larity every  three  months.  \\'hen  it  is  remembered  that  the 
contributors  to  this  work  are  scattered  far  and  wide  over  the 
world,  and  that  each  doubtless  writes  in  his  own  language 
and  must  be  translated,  we  can  only  mar\-el  at  the  success  of 
the  editor  and  publishers  in  keeping  their  promise  of  four 
volumes  a  year. 

The  present  volume  deals  with  the  "  Diseases  of  the  Diges- 
tive Organs. "  The  first  article,  that  on  "Diseases  of  the 
Mouth,"  by  Professor  Mickulicz  and  Dr.  Kiimmel,  of  Bres- 
lau,  treats  of  the  general  diseases  of  this  cavity,  and  is  an  ex- 
cellent presentation  of  the  .subject.  We  find  little  said  of  the 
local  affections  of  the  tongue,  lips,  and  other  parts,  and  we  pre- 
sume that  the.se  are  to  be  treated  of  in  a  subsequent  volume. 
Following  this  is  a  short  but  sufficiently  comprehensive 
article  by  Dr.  R.  H.  Fitz.  on  •'  Diseases  of  the  Oesopha- 
gus," and  this  is  succeeded  by  one  of  considerable  length  on 
the  "  Diseases  of  the  Stomach,"  written  by  Dr.  Ma.\  Ein- 
hom.  The  author  devotes  a  number  of  pages  to  a  consid- 
eration of  the  various  manipulations  employed  in  the  exami- 
nation of  the  stomach  and  in  the  treatment  of  its  disorders, 
the  e.xplanation  being  accompanied  by  numerous  well-made 
illustrations,  which  are  apparently  original.  Professor  Leo, 
of  Bonn,  has  an  article  of  about  thirty  pages  on  the  "  Dis- 
eases of  the  Pancreas."  If  the  aim  of  study  is  to  learn  that 
we  know  nothing,  this  article  admirably  accomplishes  the 
object,  for  one  rises  from  its  perusal  with  the  conxiction  that 
most  pancreatic  affections  can  be  diagnosed  only  in  the  dead- 
house,  or  if,  perchance,  diagnosed  earlier,  nothing  can  keep 
the  sufferers  from  this  place.  This  is  followed  by  a  well- 
written  and  verj-  original  article  on  the  • '  Diseases  of  the  Peri- 
toneum;" that  is  to  say,  on  peritonitis  from  various  causes. 
The  .section  on  "  Appendicitis  "  is  interesting  and  instructive. 
The  author.  Dr.  B.  F.  Curtis,  of  New  York,  being  a  sur- 
geon, is  naturally  inclined  to  the  operative  side  of  the  present 
controversy,  yet  he  is  by  no  means  intemperate  in  his  advo- 
cacy of  surgical  measures.  Not  only  this  section  but  the 
whole  article  may  be  read  with  profit  by  physician  and  sur- 
geon, alike.  The  concluding  articles  in  the  volume  are  on 
'•  .Animal  Parasites  "  and  '•  Treatment  of  the  Diseases  caused 
by  .Animal  Parasites  "  the  first  by  Dr.  J.  Ch.  Huber,  of  Mem- 
mingen,  in  Bavaria,  and  the  second  by  Dr.  James  M.  French, 
of  Cincinnati.  The  first  article  is  ver)'  rich  in  bibliographi- 
cal references  and  a  little  too  academic  for  the  average  phy- 
sician, we  imagine,  yet  it  appears  to  be  exhaustive  in  its 
treatment  of  the  subject.  The  second  article,  that  on  treat- 
ment, is  thoroughly  practical.  The  volume,  regarded  as  a 
whole,  appears  to  be  fully  up  to  the  high  standard  set  by  the 
earlier  numbers  of  the  series,  and  it  becomes  more  and  more 
evident  that  the  promise  of  an  authoritative  work  on  latter- 
day  medicine  will  be  kept. 

The  FfN'DUS  Oculi,  with  .\.\  Ophi  h.^lmoscopic 
Atlas  Illustrating  its  Physiological  and 
Pathological  Conditions.  By  W.  Ada.vis  Frost, 
F. R.C.S. ,  Ophthalmic  Surgeon,  St.  George's  Hospital; 
Surgeon  to  the  Royal  Westminster  Ophthalmic  Hospital. 
New  York:  Macmiilan  &  Co.     Price,  Si 8. 

This  publication,  which  forms  a  book  nine  and  a  half  by 
twelve  inches  and  is  one  and  a  half  inches  thick,  is  printed  in 
large  (Columbian )  type  on  heavy  white  paper.  The  text  of 
the  work  is  preceded  by  a  preface,  table  of  contents,  list  of 
illustrations,  and  an  introduction.  There  are  fortv-six  figures 
in  the  body  of  the  text  and  forty-seven  plates  of  chromo- 
lithographs with  one  hundred  and  seven  figures,  which  repre- 
sent all  of  the  more  common  appearances  of  the  fundus  oculi 
in  health  and  in  disease.  -All  of  the  colored  plates  were  pro- 
duced  from   drawings   from  actual  cases,  made  by  an  artist 


under  the  direct  supervision  of  the  author.  The  upright 
image  and  artificial  light  were  employed,  except  in  a  few  in- 
stances, in  which  the  indirect  method  was  used.  In  the  intro- 
duction an  argument  is  advanced  for  the  purpose  of  impress- 
ing the  general  practitioner  with  the  importance  of  a  knowl- 
edge of  ophthalmoscopy,  and  the  work  is  avowedly  produced 
for  his  use.  Ophthalmoscopy  cannot  be  practised  satisfac- 
torily by  those  who  employ  it  only  occasionally;  for  this 
reason  such  publications  as  the  one  under  review  will  be 
consulted  most  frequently  by  the  student  in  ophthalmology. 
The  text  of  the  work,  which  occupies  two  hundred  and  eight 
pages,  is  divided  into  thirteen  chapters,  which  are  devoted 
to  the  discussion  of  the  anatomy  of  the  parts  involved  in  the 
production  of  the  fundus  picture,  explanations  of  the  different 
appearances  obser\-ed,  etiolog\',  and  normal  and  jjathological 
histology.  The  discussion  of  the  different  conditions  ob- 
ser\ed  in  the  fundus  bears  evidence  of  very  careful  observa- 
tion and  research.  It  is  fully  up  to  date,  except  in  some 
parts  relating  to  the  anatomy  of  the  retina,  where  the  most 
recent  views  have  not  been  adopted,  and  in  some  minor 
details  of  morbid  anatomy,  particularly  in  regard  to  albumi- 
nuric retinitis.  The  direct,  concise,  and  lucid  manner  in 
which  the  descriptions  of  the  various  conditions  are  given  is 
truly  admirable.  Exhaustive  without  being  verbose,  com- 
plete in  facts  without  being  confusing,  the  conception  and 
completion  of  the  argument  leaves  little  10  be  desired.  Too 
much  cannot  be  said  in  praise  of  the  colored  plates.  They 
faithfully  represent  the  conditions  that  they  are  intended  to 
depict,  producing  the  best  impression  when  viewed  by  arti- 
ficial light.  Seven  plates — twenty-one  figures^are  devoted 
to  the  representation  of  physiological  variations  in  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  fundus.  This  is  an  excellent  departure, 
since  it  serves  to  acquaint  the  student  with  the  great  vari- 
ations in  physiological  conditions — a  point  often  insufficiently 
emphasized.  Plates  representing  the  appearances  of  the 
fundus  when  intra-ocular  growths,  tubercle,  or  cntozoa  are 
present  have  been  omitted,  but,  on  account  of  their  relatively 
rare  presence,  this  omission  does  not  detract  greatly  from  the 
value  of  the  work. 

A  .Manual  of  Anatomy.  By  Irving  S.  Haynes,  Ph.B., 
.M.D.,  .Adjunct  Professor  and  Demonstrator  of  Anat- 
omy in  the  Medical  Department  of  the  New  York  Univer- 
sity ;  \'isiting  Surgeon  to  the  Harlem  Hospital.  [Philadel- 
phia:  W.  B.  Saunders.      1896. 

This  is  the  work  of  a  practical  instructor,  one  who  knows 
by  experience  the  requirements  of  the  average  student  and  is 
able  to  meet  these  requirements  m  a  ver)'  satisfactory-  way. 
It  is  a  book  on  regional  and  topographical  anatomy  chiefly,  a 
large  part  of  it  being  devoted  to  a  description  of  the  abdom- 
inal and  thoracic  viscera  and  their  relations  to  the  surface  of 
the  body.  The  illustrations  are  largely  reproductive  of  pho- 
tographs of  dissections,  and  many  of  them  are  excellent. 
The  author  has  endeavored  to  depict  the  relation  of  the  vis- 
cera to  the  surface  landmarks  by  means  of  composite  photo- 
graphs, but  not  with  great  success,  for.  like  all  composite 
photographs,  they  are  quite  indistinct.  The  author  calls 
special  attention  in  his  preface  to  the  index,  and. a  careful 
testing  of  it  convinces  us  that  he  has  cause  to  feel  satisfied 
with  it.     The  book  is  one  that  can  be  commended. 

Diagnosis  and  Treatment  of  the  Rectum.  Anus, 
AND  Contiguous  Textures.  Designed  for  Practi- 
tioners and  Students.  By  S.  G.  Gant,  M.D.,  I'rofessor 
of  Diseases  of  the  Rectum  and  Anus,  I'niversity  and 
Woman's  .Medical  Colleges;  Lecturer  on  Intestinal  Dis- 
eases in  the  Scarlett  Training-School  for  Nurses,  etc., 
Kansas  City.  With  two  chapters  on  "  Cancer "  and 
"Coloiomy"  by  Herhert  William  Allixgham, 
F. R.C.S.  Eng. ,  Surgeon  to  the  Great  Northern  Hos- 
pital, etc.  Illustratetl  with  16  full-page  chromo-litho- 
graphic  plates  and  1 1 5  wood  engravings  in  the  text. 
Philadelphia:   The  F.  A.  Davis  Company.      1896. 

If  It  is  true,  as  has  many  times  been  stated,  that  doctors 
want  picture  books,  then  the  volume  just  issued  will  meet  a 
good  sale.  We  are  inclined  to  believe,  however,  that  Ameri- 
can physicians  are  being  educated  up  to  a  standard  of  illus- 
tration which  the  present  work  has  failed  to  reach.  In  the 
abundance  of  woodcuts  and  colored  drawings,  mediocrity 
rather  than  finished  elegance  and  accuracy  of  detail  has  pre- 
vailed. The  author  has  aimed  to  give  to  the  physician 
seeking  knowledge  of  these  ailments  and  the  methods  advo- 


September  12,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


38; 


cated  for  their  relief  a  practical  working  book,  and  with  this 
aim  has  scattered  his  object  lessons  with  a  profuse  bounty. 

It  is  unfortunate  that  the  printer  did  not  insert  tissue  slips 
to  face  the  lithographs,  and  thus  prevent  sticking  of  the  text 
page,  as  happened  in  several  instances  in  the  volume  be- 
fore us.  The  te.xt  shows  a  wide  familiarity  with  these  dis- 
eases, and  methods  of  cure  and  authorities  are  frequently 
quoted.  "  Railroading  as  an  Etiological  Factor  in  Rectal 
Diseases "  is  a  chapter  not  to  be  found  in  other  similar 
works.  The  author's  railroad-hospital  work  and  society  con- 
nections have  evidently  made  his  subject  familiar  to  him. 

The  work  is  eminently  practical,  and  gives  the  impression 
of  honesty  of  opinion  as  the  result  of  honest  search  for 
truth. 

The   Non- Heredity   of    Inebriety.     By   Leslie  E. 

Keeley,  M.D.,   LL.D.      Chicago:    .S.   C.    Griggs  &  Co. 

1896. 
Thirty-nine  chapters,  comprised  within  three  hundred  and 
forty-two  pages,  and  covering  all  forms  of  questions  bearing 
upon  the  general  subject  of  inebriety,  have  the  ultimate  aim 
of  demonstration  that  it  is  a  disease,  not  of  hereditary  origin, 
but  one  readily  curable.  The  author  states  that  in  the 
discovery  of  his  method  of  cure  he  investigated  the  ques- 
tion on  the  lines  of  natural  selections  relating  to  pathology. 
"I  learned,"  he  says,  "that  cells  acquire  an  immunity 
from  poisons  by  being  poisoned.  I  finally  learned  that  cer- 
tam  well-known  drugs  will  obliterate  the  vestiges  of  variation. 
or  whatever  changes  there  may  be  in  nerve  cells  after  long 
use  of  alcohol." 

Just  what  these  drugs  are  is  not  mentioned. 

Hahnemann's  Defense  of  the  Organon  of  Ra- 
tional Medicine,  and  of  his  Previous  Homoeopathic 
Works  against  the  Attack  of  Professor  Hecker.  An  E.\- 
planatory  commentary  on  the  Homoepathic  System.  Trans- 
lated by  R.  E.  Dudgeon,  M.D.  Philadelphia:  Boencke 
&  Tafel.      1 896. 

This  work  has  not  hitherto  been  translated.  It  was  sup- 
posed to  have  been  written  by  Friedrich  Hahnemann,  son  of 
the  father  of  this  system  of  medicine,  but  the  translator  be- 
lieves it  to  be  in  reality  the  work  of  the  paternal  master  hand. 
The  reply  was  made  at  a  time  when  homoeopathy  was  threat- 
ened with  overthrow  from  the  attacks  of  Hecker.  of  Dresden, 
who  at  that  time  was  a  leading  authority.  This  is  said  to  be 
the  only  writing  e.xtant  in  which  Hahnemann  defends  his 
teachings,  and  will  consequently  be  read  with  interest  by  all 
interested  in  them.  It  is  not  a  purely  defensive  work,  as  oc- 
casional thrusts  at  the  scientific  medicine  of  the  day  are  found 
here  and  there,  and  the  translator  has  left  all  of  the  asperities 
of  diction  for  which  the  writer  was  occasionally  noted. 

A  letter  from  Hahnemann  himself  to  his  publisher  will  be 
found  interesting.  As  to  whether  it  was  worth  while  to 
translate  the  "refutation,"  we  must  leave  the  reader  to  de- 
cide. 

Blind  Leaders  of  the  Blind:  The  Romance  of  a 
Blind  Lawyer.  By  J  AMES  R.  CoCKE,  M.D.,  author  of 
"  Hypnotism,"  etc.     Boston.  Lee  &  Shepard.      1896. 

There  are  no  less  than  fifty-two  chapters  in  this  novel. 
Most  of  them  are  devoid  of  interest  or  of  sufficient  literary 
noteworthiness  to  explain  their  existence. 

An  Inquiry  into  the  Difficulties  Encountered 
IN  Reduction  of  Dislocations  of  the  Hip.  By 
Oscar  H.  Allis,  M.D.,  Surgeon  to  the  Presbyterian 
Hospital,  Philadelphia,  etc.  The  Samuel  D.  Gross  Prize 
Essay.      Philadelphia.      1 896. 

After  some  twelve  pages  of  interesting  reminiscences,  the 
essay  takes  the  form  of  a  discussion  of  the  following  proposi- 
tions : 

1.  The  capsule  is  the  most  important  agent  against  trau- 
matic dislocations  of  the  femur. 

2.  For  the  laceration  of  the  capsule  and  dislodgement  of 
the  head  of  the  femur,  the  femur  is  employed  as  a  lever. 

3.  Every  lever  has  a  fulcrum;  the  fulcra  required  in  dis- 
locations of  the  femur  are  bony  and  ligamentous. 

4.  Dislocation  by  thrust,  if  possible,  is  infrequent. 

5.  Reduction  by  circumduction  is  the  simplest,  the  most 
brilliant,  and  the  most  hazardous  of  all  modes  of  replace- 
ment. 

6.  Methods  suggested  for  reduction  of  dislocation  of  the 
head  of  the  femur  when  associated  with  fracture  of  the  shaft. 


An  introductory  study  treats  of  the  anatomy  of  the  parts ; 
then  the  lesions  produced  in  experimental  work  are  taken  up, 
and  this  is  followed  by  pathological  considerations.  In  Part 
II.  reduction  of  dislocations  by  manipulation  is  fully  entered 
into  and  the  methods  and  obstacles  are  critically  examined. 
The  illustrations  are  numerous  and  instructive,  and  the  whole 
essay  is  deserving  of  much  praise. 

Elementary  Anatomy  and  Surgery  for  Nurses. 
A  Series  of  Lectures  Delivered  to  the  Nursing  Staff  of  the 
West  London  Hospital.  By  W.  McAdam  Eccles,  ^LS. 
Lond.,  F.R.C.S.  Eng. ,  Assistant  Surgeon  to  the  West 
London  Hospital,  Assistant  Surgeon  to  the  City  of  London 
Truss  .Society,  etc.  London :  The  Scientific  Press,  Lim- 
ited.     1896. 

The  more  important  points  in  anatomy  requisite  for  a  nurse 
to  know  are  particularly  brought  out.  An  abstract  of 
surgery  is  given  in  much  the  same  manner.  These  are  im- 
portant matters,  especially  for  surgical  nurses,  to  acquire,  and 
have  not  always  been  dwelt  upon  in  works  upon  nursing. 

There  are  nearly  one  hundred  illustrations. 

Perhaps  most  of  the  information  could  be  obtained  from 
other  works  usually  found  in  the  library  of  the  trained  nurse, 
but  here  the  essential  points  are  given  in  compact  form. 

Encyklopadie  der  Therapie.  Herausgegeben  von  Os- 
car LlEliRElcH,  Dr.  Med.,  Geheimer  Medicinalrath,  0.0. 
Professor  der  Heilmittellehre  an  der  Friedrich-Wilhelms- 
L'niversitat.  unter  Mitwirkung  von  M.\RTIN  MENDEL- 
SOHN. Dr.  Med..  Privatdocent  der  inneren  Medicin  an 
der  Friedrich-Wilhelms-L'niversitat,  und  Arthur  Wurz- 
BURG,  Dr.  Med.,  Kgl.  Sanitatsrath,  Bibliothekar  im  Kai- 
serlichen  Gesundheitsamte.  Erster  Band,  III.  Abthei- 
lung.      Berlin:   August  Hirschwald.      1896. 

This  part  of  Liebreich's  "  Cyclopedia  of  Therapeutics  " 
completes  \'ol.  I.  It  includes  titles  from  Ceradia  to  Dia- 
mine, and  contains  such  important  subjects  as  cinchona, 
and  its  alkaloids,  chloral,  chloroform,  chlorosis,  cholera,  co- 
caine, cystitis,  intestinal  affections  (under  Darm),  and  dia- 
betes. The  articles  are  concise  but  comprehensive,  and  con- 
tain all  the  information  needed  for  the  average  reader, 
expressed  in  the  fewest  possible  words.  A  feature  of  the 
work  is  a  brief  notice  of  all  the  health  resorts  in  the  world. 
Among  them  we  find:  "Coney  Island,  Ort  im  Staate  Xew 
York,  Seebad."  As  a  work  of  reference  for  the  busy  prac- 
titioner, this  one  leaves  nothing  to  be  desired. 

Transactions  of  the  First  Pan-American  Medical 
Congress,  Held  in  Washington,  D.C,  September 
5,  6,  7,  and  8,  1893.  In  two  parts.  Washington:  Gov- 
ernment Printing  Office.      1895. 

That  it  required  two  volumes  of  over  eleven  hundred  pages 
each  of  small-type  print  to  contain  the  papers  and  discus- 
sions indicates  what  a  vast  amount  of  work  was  represented 
in  this  first  congress  of  the  Americas. 

That  such  a  meeting  and  exchange  of  views  can  only  be 
enhanced  in  its  benefits  by  a  distribution  of  the  published 
transactions  goes  without  saying.  Much  can  be  learned  by 
physicians  of  North  America  concerning  the  diseases  pecu- 
liar to  the  southern  climes  by  the  study  of  these  papers ;  the 
the  converse  is  probably  of  equal  truth.  The  papers  are  not 
uniformly  of  the  highest  scientific  order,  and  it  would  be  un- 
just to  medical  America  to  have  the  impression  go  abroad 
that  these  two  volumes  represent  the  best  effort  of  scientific 
medical  thought  on  this  side  the  Atlantic. 

Traitement  des  Maladies  des  Femmes  par  l'Elec- 
tricite.  Par  le  Dr.  L.  R.  Regnier.  With  preface 
by  Dr.  Labadie.      Paris:   Lagrave.      1896. 

For  all  those  whose  interests  lead  them  toward  the  study 
and  employment  of  the  powerful  therapeutic  agent,  elec- 
tricity, in  gynecology.  Dr.  Regnier's  work  will  prove  instruc- 
tive. The  literature  has  been  carefully  worked  over,  and  the 
author's  personal  experience  has  been  brought  to  bear  upon 
the  selection  of  data  and  commentation.  This  is  one  of  the 
Progres  Medical  series  of  publications. 

Anleitende    Vorlesungen    fur    den    Operations- 

CURSUS  AN  DER  LEICHE.  \ 0V\  PrOF.  E.  V(iN  BERG- 
MANN  und  Dr.  H.  RoCHS.  Third  enlarged  edition,  with 
63  illustrations.      Berlin:  August  Hirschwald.      1896. 

This  is  a  very  useful  little  work,  well  illustrated,  and  adapted 
for  the  use  of  students  of  operative  surgery,  and  might  be  of 


384 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  12,  1896 


aid  likewise  tp  teachers  of  this  branch  as  well  as  that  of  re- 
gional anatomy. 

It  is  arranged  in  the  form  of  fifteen  lectures  upon  opera- 
tions on  the  cadaver. 

Fear.  By  Angelo  Mosso.  Translated  from  the  Fifth 
Edition  of  the  Italian,  by  E.  Lough  and  F.  KlESOW. 
London.  New  York,  and  Bombay :  Longmans.  Green  & 
Co.      1896. 

This  is  a  work  in  which  physicians  will  find  much  of  Inter- 
est. There  are  chapters  on  the  circulation  of  the  blood  in 
the  brain  during  emotion,  trembling,  the  physiognomy  of 
pain,  fear  in  children,  maladies  producing  fear,  hereditary 
transmission,  etc.  The  author  believes  that  fear  is  a  disease 
to  be  cured. 

A  H.\NDBOOK  ON  Leprosy,  By  S.  P.  Lmpev,  M.D., 
M.C.  Late  Chief  and  Medical  Superintendent.  Robben 
Island  Leper  and  Lunatic  Asylum,  Cape  Colony,  South 
Africa.      Philadelphia :  P.  Blakiston,  Son  &  Co.      1 896. 

Coming  from  one  e.xperienced  at  one  of  the  largest  leper  set- 
tlements in  the  world,  the  little  work  of  Dr.  Impey  should 
carry  some  weight  with  it.  It  is  profusely  illustrated  and 
well  calculated  to  meet  the  want  for  which  it  was  especially 
written,  i.e.,  to  supply  information  to  medical  men  as  well 
as  to  interested  laymen  upon  the  subject  of  what  leprosy  is 
and  what  it  is  not.  The  author's  experience  at  the  Robben 
Island  Inhrmar)-  taught  him  that  many  cases  were  sent  in  as 
leprosy  which  were  in  reality  something  entirely  different. 

Die  Heilung  der  S^•PHlIJs.  \'on  Dk.  C.  Wester- 
field.     Wiesbaden. 

A  LITTLE  brochure  intended  for  the  patient,  giving  him  use- 
ful instruction,  not  alone  about  the  care  necessar\-  in  bring- 
ing about  his  own  cure,  but  also  concerning  the  precautions 
necessary  to  prevent  danger  to  others.  There  has  been  too 
little  effo't  on  the  part  of  physicians  to  instruct  the  public  in 
those  things  which  should  be  known  about  syphilis. 

It  may  be  that  such  literature  is  not  put  forth  with  wholly 
unselfish  motives,  but  if  accidental  transmission  is  prevented 
in  a  few  instances  the  end  may  justify  the  intention. 

Formulaire.  Aide-Memoire  de  la  Faculte  de  Medecine 
et  des  Medecins  des  Hopitaux  de  Paris.  Par  le  Dr.  Fer- 
dinand Roux,  Mention  Honorable  de  I'lnstitut,  etc. 
Fourth  Edition.      G.  Steinhcil,  Editor.     Paris.      1896. 

Alphabetically  arranged  as  eight  subjects,  with  the  first 
four  letters  at  the  top  of  the  page,  in  dictionary  fashion,  to 
make  reference  easy,  and  giving  the  various  plans  of  treat- 
ment under  the  names  of  the  different  authorities.  Dr. 
Rou.x's  little  work  comprises  in  its  four  hundred  and  twenty- 
three  pages  much  therapeutic  information  in  a  compact  and 
accessible  form.  The  paper  and  print  are  good,  but  the 
binding  is  of  rather  thin  cardboard. 

Die  Pathologie  der  Schutzpocken  Impfung.  Von 
S.-R.  Dr.  L.  FiJRST,  Special-.Arzt  fiir  Kinderheilkunde. 
Berlin  :  V'erlag  von  Oscar  Coblentz.      1 896. 

Coming,  as  this  work  does,  just  as  we  are  celebrating  Jenner's 
centennial,  it  seems  ver>-  timely.  The  author  has  consid- 
ered preventive  vaccination  from  its  many  sides,  and  has  de- 
voted much  space  to  the  abnormal  and  pathological  appear- 
ances which  follow  now  and  then,  and  has  pointed  out  the 
proper  therapeutic  measures  to  pursue  in  these  conditions. 
These  are  grouped  under  the  different  headings:  "Auto- 
inoculation,"  "Abnormal  Local  Course,"  and  "Generalized 
Anomalies."  L'nder  the  head  of  infections  are  given  first  at 
some  length  the  various  dermatoses,  and  secondly,  the  other 
infectious  processes.  Ten  pages  of  literary  references  close 
a  volume  which  will  prove  of  interest  to  a  large  class  of  read- 
ers, including  the  dermatologists. 

Affections  Chirurgicales  du  Tronc  (Rachis, 
Thorax,  Abdomen,  Bassin),  Statistique  et  Obser- 
vations. Par  le  Dr.  Polaillon,  Chirurgien  de  1'  Ho- 
tel Dieu,  etc.     Paris:  Librairie  Octave  Doin.      1896. 

The  audior,  already  known  by  his  hospital  statistics  of  sur- 
gical affections  of  the  extremities,  presents  in  this  vol- 
ume the  statistics  of  his  hospital  experience,  extracting  the 
principal  facts  of  importance,  and  giving  the  results  of  treat- 
ment with  and  without  operation.  The  fatal  cases  have  not 
been  omitted  and  often  teach  useful  lessons.  Such  a  work, 
based  upon  personal  observ'ations  extending  over  a  period  of 


seventeen  years,  carries  with  it  an  element  often  lacking  in 
compilations  giving  the  experience  and  opinions  of  a  number 
of  different  obserxers. 

Part  First  treats  of  the  various  diseases  of  the  thorax,  ab- 
domen, peh'is.  and  spinal  column ;  Part  Second  will  comprise 
those  of  the  ano-rectal  and  genital  regions. 

Most  of  the  histories  of  cases  are  given  with  great  detail, 
with  temperatures  and  changes  from  day  to  day. 

Text-Book  of  Comparative  Anatomy.  By  Arnold 
Lang.  Professor  of  Zoologj-  in  the  University  of  Zurich, 
formerly  Ritter  Professor  of  Phylogeny  in  the  L'niversity 
of  Jena.  Translated  into  English  by  Henry  M.  Ber- 
nard, M..A.  Cantab.,  and  Maiilda  Bernard.  Part  II. 
London  and  New  York:   Macmillan  &  Co.      1896. 

This  volume  corresponds  to  the  third  and  fourth  parts  of 
the  original,  which  were  late  in  appearing,  and  the  difficulties 
of  translation  have  combined  to  cause  a  delay  in  llic  appear- 
ance of  this  second  \'olume  of  Professor  Lang's  comparative 
anatomy  of  the  invertebrata.  In  spite  of  this  delay,  zool- 
ogists will  be  repaid  in  the  knowledge  that  the  material  has 
been  well  worked  over  before  being  submitted  to  the  printer. 
The  drawings,  which  are  numerous.  ha\'e  been  almost  wholly 
the  work  of  the  author's  pen.  The  translation  is  commenda- 
ble, when  the  dilliculties  of  such  an  undertaking  are  consid- 
ered. 

The  volume  is  in  reality  more  in  the  nature  of  a  compre- 
hensive treatise  u|)<)n  the  groups  with  which  it  deals,  "  Mol- 
lusca,"  "  Echinodermata, "  and  "  Enteropneusta, "  than  an 
unbroken  continuation  of  the  first  volume. 

How  TO  Feed  Children.  A  Manual  for  Mothers.  Nurses, 
and  Physicians.  By  LoflSE  E.  Hogan.  Philadelphia: 
J.  I'..  Lippincott  Company.      1896. 

This  is  a  work  based  upon  various  papers  which  have  ap- 
peared of  late  in  periodical  literature.  It  offers  in  a  practical 
form  suggestions  as  to  diet  in  infancy  and  childhood,  such 
as  are  approved  by  the  best  authorities.  There  are  two 
hundred  and  thirty-six  pages,  inclusive  of  index,  and  all 
worth  reading.  Much  valuable  information  is  given  upon 
this  important  topic. 

Braithwaite's  Retrospect  of  Medicine.  ^■olume 
CXIII.  January  7th  to  June.  1896.  London:  Simpkin. 
Marshall,  Hamilton,  Kent  &  Co.      1896. 

This  half-yearly  journal  contains  its  usual  retrospective  view 
of  discoveries,  practical  improvements,  and  advances  in  all 
departments  of  medical  science. 

A  general  index  covering  the  volumes  issued  since  1893  is 
contained  in  this  number,  providing  easy  reference  to  any 
subject  one  may  be  investigating. 

Des  Angines  Couenneuses  Non-Diphtheriques. 
Considerations  sur  la  Pathogenic,  le  Diagnostic,  et  le  Traite- 
ment.  Par  M.  le  DociElR  Dufaud,  Medecin-Major 
de  2d  Classe.      Paris:  A.   Maloine,  Editeur.      1896. 

A  BROCHURE  of  a  hundred  and  odd  pages  covering  the 
various  forms  of  membranous  affections  of  the  throat  which 
are  not  due  to  diphtheritic  infections.  Twenty-eight  obser- 
vations are  given  and  a  bibliographic  index  is  appended. 

The  question  is  an  important  and  interesting  one.  and 
ever>-  light  that  can  be  thrown  upon  it  is  welcome. 

VEROFFENTLICHUNGEN  AUS  DEM   GEBIETE  DES  MLII  AR- 

Saxitatswesens.  Herausgegeben  von  der  Medicinal- 
Abtheilung  des  Kbniglich  Preussischen  Kriegsministe- 
riums.  Heft  10.  Berlin:  Veriag von  August  Hirschwald. 
1896. 

This  volume  is  taken  up  chiefly  with  a  consideration  of  the 
a-rays,  and  contains  numerous  excellent  examples  of  shadow- 
picture  patholog)'. 

On  Germinal  Selection.  By  August  Weis.mann. 
Chicago:  The  Open  Court  Publishing  Company.      1896. 

This  is  a  translation  by  J.  T.  McCormack  from  an  address 
delivered  before  the  International  Congress  of  Zoologists  at 
Leyden,  September  16,  1895. 

The  author,  while  assuming  that  primar)-  variations  are  ac- 
cidental, endeavors  to  demonstrate  that  an  interior  mechanism 
exists  which  compels  them  to  go  on  increasing  in  definite 
direction  the  moment  selection  interx-enes. 


September  12,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


385 


«ocictvj  Reports, 

THE  NEW  YORK  PATHOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

Stated  Meeting,  May  ij,  i8g6. 

John  Slade  Elv,  M.D.,  PREsinENX. 

A  New  Method  of  Preparing  the  Blood  for  Clinical 
Purposes.  —  Dr.  Louis  \\ali>steix  said  that  since  the 
work  of  Ehrlich  and  his  followers,  attention  had  been 
drawn  again  to  the  granules  that  are  found  in  leuco- 
cytes, of  which  Max  Schultz  gave  a  description  long 
before  the  studies  of  Ehrlich  on  this  subject.  Since 
that  time  the  e.xamination  of  blood  with  a  view  of  de- 
termining the  nature  and  the  number  of  these  granules 
had  entered  the  clinical  field  and  had  become  more 
important  as  a  diagnostic  method. 

The  method  of  Ehrlich  and  his  followers  was  more 
especially  one  that  could  be  applied  in  the  laboratorj- 
only,  as  it  required  certain  special  apparatus  and  con- 
siderable time  was  needed  to  perfect  the  coloring.  A 
number  of  other  investigators  had,  however,  given 
their  attention  to  this  clinical  method,  among  others, 
Hardv  and  Kanthack  in  England,  several  investiga- 
tors in  Germany,  and  Dr.  Ewing  in  this  country.  Dr. 
Ewing  had  originated  a  method  which  came  very  near 
to  the  ideal  one.  During  last  year,  the  speaker  said, 
he  had  devoted  considerable  attention  to  this  subject, 
and  in  the  Berliner  kliiiisclte  U'oehensihrift  of  .\pril  of 
last  vear  he  had  published  the  description  of  a  method 
which,  with  some  modifications,  he  desired  to  describe 
and  demonstrate  this  evening.  .\11  the  various  meth- 
ods had  for  their  principal  object  the  rapid  and  per- 
fect fi.xation  of  the  blood.  The  more  perfectly  and 
the  more  quickly  this  was  done,  the  better.  Heat, 
when  applied  in  various  ways,  did  this  in  more  or  less 
complete  manner:  but  often  the  flame  and  the  incuba- 
tor were  not  at  hand  at  the  bedside,  and  hence  he  had 
resorted  to  the  fumes  of  osmic  acid.  He  had  used  this 
agent  previously  in  some  studies  that  he  had  made 
under  Hanvier,  in  Paris,  in  1881.  But  there  was  a 
disadvantage  connected  with  this  plan,  i.e.,  the  longer 
the  blood  was  subjected  to  the  fumes  of  a  four-per- 
cent, solution  of  osmic  acid,  the  less  it  would  take  up  of 
the  coloring  agent.  Last  summer,  in  England,  he  had 
made  some  unsuccessful  experiments  with  formalin, 
but  since  that  time  he  had  iiad  more  encouraging  re- 
sults with  this  agent.  He  was  now  able  to  prepare  a 
satisfactory  slide  in  si.x  or  seven  minutes,  and  this  prep- 
aration could  be  kept  and  e.xamined  at  leisure.  The 
method  was  so  simple  that  even  the  nurse  could  spread 
the  cover  glass  for  the  physician.  He  believed  the 
time  would  come  when  the  blood  would  be  e.xamined 
just  as  commonly  and  systematically  as  the  pulse  and 
temperature  are  at  the  present  time.  There  was  a  cer- 
tain school  of  pathologists  which  thought  that  we  had 
reached  the  limits  of  cellular  patholog)',  but  he  felt 
confident  that  the  time  was  coming  when  cytology' 
would  be  e.xtended  into  the  profounder  study  of  the 
blood  corpuscle  during  life,  and  that  here  we  would 
find  as  important  information  as  in  the  chemical  and 
biological  investigations  of  the  serum. 

It  is  most  essential  that  the  slides  upon  which  the 
blood  smears  are  made  should  be  perfectly  clean,  and 
it  is  well  to  this  end  to  wash  them  with  alcohol  and 
ether,  equal  parts.  The  puncture  for  obtaining  the 
blood  is  best  made  with  a  spear  such  as  is  used  by  the 
dermatologists  for  the  treatment  of  acne,  for  it  will 
then  not  be  necessary  to  squeeze  the  finger  or  ear  too 
much.  .•V  fraction  of  a  drop  of  blood  is  caught  up  by 
the  end  of  a  smearing-slip,  which  is  placed  at  an  acute 
angle  on  the  slide  and  drawn  over  its  surface  with  a 
gentle  pressure  as  soon  as  the  drop  has  run  along  the 


entire  edge  of  the  slip.  These  slips  are  made  of  crown 
glass,  measuring  three  by  two  and  one-half  by  one- 
eighth  inches,  with  edges  ground  perfectly  smooth 
and  rounded.  The  slide  is  then  immediately  placed, 
blood  downward,  over  the  mouth  of  a  bottle  containing 
a  ten-per-cent.  solution  of  formalin  (twenty-five  per 
cent,  of  the  commercial  formalin,  which  is  a  forty-per- 
cent, solution),  and  allowed  to  remain  there  from  three 
to  five  minutes,  which  is  long  enough  to  fi.x  the  blood 
elements.  These  specimens  can  be  colored  at  once  or 
kept  any  length  of  time  for  further  treatment.  It  is 
advisable  to  use  only  Griibler's  alcoholic  eosin,  as  the 
ordinary  eosin  differs  greatly  in  staining  quality  as 
well  as  in  solubility  when  coming  from  different  facto- 
ries. For  the  close  study  of  the  two  varieties  of  gran- 
ules stained  with  eosin,  the  best  fluid  is  one  contain- 
ing eosin  to  saturation  in  eighty-per-cent.  alcohol,  to 
which  is  added  twice  the  quantity  of  alcohol  of  the 
same  strength.  The  smears  are  treated  with  this  solu- 
tion during  two  minutes,  and  then  washed  with  water 
and  allowed  to  dry  in  the  air,  and  enclosed  with  Can- 
ada balsam,  which  should  not,  however,  be  dissolved 
in  xvlol  or  benzol;  that  dissolved  in  cedar  oil  gave, 
the  iaest  results.  Besides  the  large  "  eosinophile'' 
granules  the  smaller  ones  are  also  distinctly  colored; 
they,  as  well  as  the  former,  are,  therefore,  '•  acido- 
phile" — a  fact  upon  which  attention  had  already  been 
called  in  the  above-mentioned  article,  and  which  had 
also  been  found  by  Hardy  and  Kanthack  ("  o.xyphile''). 
Ehrlich  designates  them  as  "  neutrophile"  granules, 
because  he  found  that  they  take  up  both  acid  and  ba- 
sic aniline  dves.  Although  it  was  not  the  purpose  of 
this  communication  to  enter  upon  a  discussion  of  the 
granules  themselves,  it  might  be  mentioned  that  when 
basic  dyes  are  applied  to  such  specimens  previously 
stained  with  eosin,  these  smaller  granules  take  up  the 
basic  dye  in  proportion  to  the  time  of  exposure  to  their 
action;  methylin-blue,  for  instance,  will  show  them 
violet  at  first,  blue  at  a  later  stage,  and  lastly  it  will 
have  neutralized  the  red  completely,  so  that  the  gran- 
ules will  be  entirely  discolored.  The  eosin  acts  evi- 
dently, in  respect  to  the  basic  dye,  as  a  mordant,  much 
as  in  the  case  of  cotton  in  the  dyeing  industry.  Cot- 
ton is  dyed  by  an  acid  color,  but  not  by  a  basic  dye. 
But  if  the  acid  dye  be  used  first,  it  is  found  to  act  as  a 
mordant:  the  cotton  thread  is  thus  provided  with  what 
the  dyer  calls  an  "  acid  back."  The  small  acidophile 
granules  also  take  up  what  the  dyer  calls  "  substantive 
dyes,"  just  as  does  cotton.  It  is  possible,  therefore, 
that  these  so-called  neutrophile  granules  are  bodies 
resembling  carbohydrates,  and  may  thus  be  chemically 
different  from  those  bodies  which  take  up  the  basic 
dyes,  e.g.,  the  nucleus  and  other  forms  of  granules. 
The  large  acidophile  or  eosinophile  granules  are  read- 
ily saturated  with  acid  dyes,  and  will  not,  therefore, 
take  up  anv  basic  dye  when  once  colored  w  ith  an  acid 
dve,  provided  that  the  basic-dye  solution  employed 
does  not  contain  above  a  certain  proportion  of  alcohol 
when  other  conditions  prevail. 

As  a  basic  dve,  the  speaker  said,  he  used  for  its 
distinctive  qualities,  both  with  regard  to  the  staining 
of  the  nucleus  and  certain  differentiations  of  the  baso-' 
phile  granules,  thionin — not  the  thionin  of  commerce, 
but  what  is  also  known  as  the  "violet  of  Lauth."  It 
is  also  called  the  thionin  of  Hoyer,  because  Hoyer 
used  it  in  1890  in  his  investigations  of  mucin.  The 
speaker  recommends  the  following  staining  fluid;  a 
saturated  solution  of  thionin  in  thirty-three-per-cent. 
alcohol,  to  which  is  added  twice  the  quantity  of  alco- 
hol of  the  same  strength.  The  specimens  are  exposed 
to  this  solution  for  two  minutes,  thoroughly  washed 
wnth  water,  allowed  to  dry  in  the  air,  and  enclosed  in 
Canada  balsam.  •  Thionin  is  an  excellent  nuclear 
stain,  and  produces  peculiar  coloring  in  certain  blood 
specimens,  which  are  to  be  treated  of  on  a  future  occa- 


386 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  12,  1S96 


sion;  it  imparts,  for  instance,  a  brownish  color  to  the 
large  granules  (basophilic  [?])  found  in  leucocxtha- 
mia.  Under  certain  conditions  the  serum  would  be 
of  a  bluish  tinge,  and  the  red  discs  would  be  colored 
from  blue  to  light  green,  depending  upon  certain  de- 
grees of  anamia.  For  these  reasons  this  dye  was  a 
very  valuable  one.  The  best  plan  was  to  stain  one 
slide  with  the  eosin  and  the  other  with  the  thionin. 
That  the  formalin  instantaneously  fi.xed  the  blood  was 
demonstrated  by  the  fact  that  in  certain  cases  the 
"budding"  of  the  leucocytes  was  well  shown. 

This  solution  of  thionin  is  also  a  capital  one-color 
stain  for  malaria-blood  specimens,  the  plasmodia  ap- 
pearing with  admirable  distinctness  against  the  light 
greenish  tinge  imparted  to  the  red  blood  corpuscles. 

From  a  number  of  indications  the  speaker  ventured 
to  conclude  that  continuous  and  systematic  examina- 
tions of  the  blood  during  the  entire  course  of  the  dis- 
ease would  lead  to  most  interesting  results,  from  which 
might  be  ascertained  important  information  not  only 
concerning  the  action  of  the  toxins  in  infectious  and 
other  acute  diseases,  but  also  symptomatic  changes  in 
reference  to  their  treatment.  He  would,  therefore,  rec- 
ommend that  such  blood  slides  should  be  made  by  the 
attendants  quite  as  regularly  as  the  records  are  taken 
of  the  temperature,  pulse,  and  respiration.  At  all 
events,  he  would  continue  his  work  along  these  lines, 
and  hoped  to  be  able  to  report  upon  it  at  some  future 
time. 

Dr.  J.'V.mes  Ewing  said  he  had  examined  a  number 
of  specimens  stained  by  this  method,  and  considered 
it  a  most  excellent  one.  The  method  of  spreading  the 
blood  was  in  itself  a  distinct  advantage  over  the  ordi- 
nary technique,  in  that  the  specially  ground  slide  was 
more  easily  handled  than  the  cover  glass  and  the  blood 
was  spread  more  uniformly.  It  seemed  to  him  even 
superior  to  the  method  of  dropping  the  blood  on  one 
cover  glass  and  spreading  it  On  another  cover  glass, 
for  Dr.  Waldstein's  plan  gave  a  good  opportunity  for 
the  formation  of  rouleaux.  The  fixation  he  had  found 
to  be  very  simple  and  in  every  way  satisfactory.  He 
had  tried  Ehrlich's  triacid  mixture  in  addition  to  Dr. 
Waldstein's  coloring  agents,  and  he  had  come  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  triacid  mixture  was  the  best  of  all. 
He  had  found  that  in  the  method  of  fixing  by  formalin 
the  corpuscles  were  rather  more  yellow  than  w  hen  fixed 
by  heat.  Ehrlich's  dye  itself  was  not  a  very  good  nu- 
clear stain,  and  in  specimens  fixed  by  formalin  the  tri- 
aoid  mixture  did  not  stain  so  well  as  when  the  fixation 
was  secured  by  heat.  The  blood  plates  were,  however, 
rather  better  .stained  after  the  formalin  fixation  than 
after  heat.  The  theolin  stain  was  certainly  a  most 
valuable  one.  The  whole  method  called  for  a  very 
careful  and  extended  trial  by  every  one  interested  in  the 
study  of  the  blood. 

Dr.  J.  S.  Th.-vcher  asked  if  the  length  of  time  the 
blood  was  Exposed  to  the  formalin  was  of  importance. 

Dr.  Waldstein  replied  that  he  had  not  found  any 
bad  effect  from  prolonged  exposure  to  formalin,  but 
one  or  two  minutes  sufliced  iin  the  purpose  of  fixation. 

An  Experimental  Study  of  Some  of  the  Nutri- 
tional Changes  Resulting  from  Fat  Starvation. 
—  Dk.  ('.  .\.  Hkrikr  presented  a  paper  with  tiiis  title. 
He  said  that  this  experimental  study  had  been  origi- 
nally undertaken  to  determine  if  the  lesions  of  rickets 
could  be  produced  in  growing  animals  by  withholding 
fats,  so  far  as  possible,  from  their  dietary.  This  was 
suggested  by  the  fact  that  the  clinical  indications  of 
rickets  were  often  made  promptly  to  disapjjear  by  the 
addition  of  fat  to  the  food.  The  pig  was  selected  for 
these  experiments. 

Pig  1  was  experimented  upon  for  a  period  of 
fifty-one  weeks,  beginning  December  16,  1893.  It 
was  given  a  limited  quantity  of  milk  from  the  Walker- 
Gordon  laboratory.     The  average  proportion  of  fat  in 


this  milk  was  one-fortieth  per  cent.,  whereas  the  milk 
of  the  SC5W  usually  contains  from  eight  to  ten  per  cent, 
and  that  of  the  cow  one  per  cent,  of  fat.  At  the  end 
of  the  first  week,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the  ani- 
mal was  receiving  about  one-three-hundredth  part  of 
the  nonnal  proportion  of  fat  for  a  pig,  its  weight  in- 
creased, so  that  at  the  end  of  the  fifty-one  weeks  the 
total  increase  in  weight  was  sixteen  pounds.  The  ani- 
mal became  markedly  constipated,  and  after  a  few- 
weeks  showed  great  muscular  weakness  and  the  skin 
and  hair  became  dr)-.  Toward  the  end  of  the  term  of 
experimentation  the  animal  became  very  weak  and 
drowsy ;  then  the  temperature  rose,  and  it  was  evident 
that  it  was  moribund.  It  was  therefore  killed.  It 
was  found  that  the  ha;moglohin  had  been  reduced  to 
sixty-five  per  cent.,  and  that  there  was  a  slight  reduc- 
tion in  the  number  of  red  cells.  Pig  8  was  fed  on 
the  same  milk,  but  was  allowed  to  take  as  much  as  it 
desired  instead  of  a  limited  quantity.  At  the  end  of 
twenty  weeks  the  animal  showed  some  muscular  weak- 
ness and  a  tendency  to  drowsiness.  Pig  2  was  ex- 
perimented upon  for  fifty-six  weeks.  It  was  given  a 
supplementary  diet  of  carbohydrates.  Toward  the 
end  of  the  experiment  the  urine  was  at  times  saccha- 
rine. The  faces  were  dark  and  sometimes  diarrhceal. 
The  skin  remained  soft  and  well  nourished.  Toward 
the  end  slight  muscular  weakness  was  noted. 

An  inquiry  into  the  pathological  anatomy  of  the 
changes  in  the  skin,  principally,  showed  that  there  was 
no  subcutaneous  fat,  but,  instead,  a  layer  of  gelatinous 
material.  In  all  the  parts  of  the  body  where  fat  was 
normally  located  this  gelatinous  material  was  found. 
In  Pig  2  some  shrinkage  was  found  in  the  fat  cells  af- 
ter eight  weeks,  and  after  fourteen  weeks  they  were 
shrunken  to  half  their  normal  size.  At  the  end  of 
twenty  weeks  the  fat  layer  was  very  pale  and  the  fat 
cells  were  reduced  in  size,  but  there  was  no  gelatinous 
material  such  as  was  found  in  Pig  i  and  Pig  8.  The 
heart  was  large,  pale,  and  flabby;  there  were  several 
hemorriiages  on  either  side  of  the  coronary  arteries; 
instead  of  the  usual  fat  layer  was  one  of  gelatinous 
material.  Many  of  the  muscular  fibres  of  the  left  ven- 
tricle were  the  seat  of  slight  granular  degeneration. 
The  histological  appearance  of  the  liver  was  normal. 
Tiie  kidneys  were  surrounded  by  the  same  gelatinous 
material,  and  these  organs  were  enlarged  and  con- 
tained hemorrhagic  spots.  The  epithelium  of  the  tu- 
bules everywhere  showed  granular  degeneration,  and 
the  cells  of  the  secreting  tubes  were  swollen  and  de- 
generating— in  short,  the  kidneys  presented  the  appear- 
ance of  parenchymatous  degeneration.  The  supra- 
renals  appeared  normal,  except  for  being  unduly  large. 
Tiie  knee-joints  were  filled  with  bloody  synovial  Huid. 
The  cranial  bones  were  thinner  and  more  brittle  than 
normal.  The  bone  marrow  was  replaced  by  materia) 
having  the  consistence  and  appearance  of  blood  clot. 
Sections  from  the  femur  showed  normal  bone  struc- 
ture. In  Pig  2  the  femur  showed  a  development  of 
bone  almost  exactly  the  same  in  degree  as  in  Pig  i,  the 
marrow  adjacent  to  the  compact  bone  being  very  red, 
while  the  rest  was  of  the  normal  pink  color.  A  chem- 
ical examination  of  the  gelatinous  material  showed  it 
to  be  evidently  a  phosphorus  containing  proteid, 
known  as  a  nucleo-albumin :  hence,  the  process  al- 
ready described  might  be  properly  described  as  a 
'•  mucoid  degeneration."  An  inquiry  into  the  quantity 
of  urea  and  phosphoric  acid  and  the  ratio  between  the 
two  resulted  in  showing  that  there  was  a  very  consid- 
erable increase  in  tiie  amount  of  urea  excreted  in  the 
course  of  the  experiment:  but  there  was  not  a  corre- 
sponding increa.se  in  the  excretion  of  phosphoric  acid 
— indeed,  there  was  a  slight  decrease.  The  striking 
feature  was  the  high  ratios  throughout,  or,  in  other 
words,  the  small  quantity  of  phosphoric  acid  excreted 
in  proportion  to  the  urea.     In   Pig  9  there  was  an  ir- 


September  12,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


387 


regular  but  slight  increase  in  the  phosphoric  acid. 
These  animals  were  fed  on  fatless  milk,  and  in  all  the 
proportion  of  phosphoric  acid  was  distinct!}'  lower  than 
in  the  animals  fed-on  normal  milk.  On  feeding  Pig  9 
with  an  additional  allowance  of  suet,  there  was  an  im- 
mediate return  to  the  ratio  lormally  observed  in  pigs 
fed  on  normal  diet.  This  would  seem  to  prove  that 
the  low  phosphoric-acid  secretion  was  the  result  of  the 
defective  absorption  of  phosphorus  from  the  intestine. 
Notwithstanding  the  great  diminution  of  fat,  the  quan- 
titv  of  phosphorized  fat — the  lecithins  of  the  brain — 
was  not  diminished.  In  endeavoring  to  study  mi- 
nutely this  process  of  mucoid  degeneration,  it  was 
found  that  the  cells  broke  up  into  larger  and  smaller 
fat  globules;  then  the  cells  diminished  in  size,  the 
cell  membrane  grew  irregular  in  outline,  and  in  time 
the  cell  contents  were  free  from  fat.  The  findings  in 
Pig  2  show  that  this  withdrawal  of  fat  from  the  milk 
did  not  necessarily  cause  this  mucoid  degeneration. 
The  chronic  degeneration  of  the  kidney  in  Pig  i  prob- 
ably resulted  from  the  prolonged  activity  in  e.xcreting 
nitrogenized  material,  owing  to  the  highly  nitrogenized 
diet.  This  view  was  confirmed  by  the  findings  in  Pig 
2,  in  which  there  was  much  less  nitrogenized  food,  and 
no  such  changes  were  found  in  the  kidney. 

The  following  were  the  author's  conclusions:  (i) 
That  the  lesions  resulting  from  fat  starvation  in  pigs 
do  not  resemble  rickets:  (2)  that  prolonged  fat  starva- 
tion leads  to  the  disappearance  of  fat  from  the  adipose 
of  the  body  and  its  replacement  by  a  gelatinous  homo- 
geneous-looking substance;  (3)  that  this  substance 
contains  a  nucleo-albumin  but  not  mucin,  but  the 
pathological  change  may  be  spoken  of  for  the  present 
as  mucoid  degeneration;  (4)  that  the  lecithins  of  the 
brain  and  liver  are  not  materially  reduced  by  fat  star- 
vation;  (5)  that  fat  starvation  does  not  lead  to  mucoid 
degeneration  if  the  animal  be  given  a  large  excess  of 
carbohydrate  food;  and  (6)  that  fat  starvation  causes 
a  very  imperfect  absorption  of  phosphoric  acid  from 
the  intestine. 

Dr.  Alexander  Lamhert  asked  if  the  paralysis  ap- 
peared to  be  due  to  a  general  weakness  or  to  a  nerve 
lesion. 

Dr.  Herter  replied  that  he  thought  it  was  due  to 
the  local  atrophy  of  the  muscle  fibres.  The  nerves, 
however,  were  not  examined. 

Dr.  Reginald  H.  Sayre  asked  if  the  hind  legs 
alone  were  paralyzed  in  these  animals. 

Dr.  Herter  replied  that  all  four  legs  were  affected, 
but  the  hind  legs  suffered  more  severely  in  Pig  i. 
They  were  about  equally  affected  in  Pig  8.  As  to  the 
question  of  fat  star\'ation  and  its  bearing  on  rickets, 
he  would  say  that  the  appearances  were  more  like 
those  of  scurvy  than  of  rickets.  He  had  examined  the 
breast  milk  from  women  nursing  rickety  children  ex- 
clusively, and  had  been  surprised  to  find  that  in  some 
of  these  the  milk  was  exceedingly  rich  in  fat,  and  in 
none  was  the  fat  below  the  average. 

Dr.  Waldstein  said  that  in  a  rather  large  clinical 
experience  he  had  seen  many  rickety  children,  and  he 
had  never  been  impressed  with  the  idea  that  there  was 
a  causal  connection  between  the  proportion  of  fat  in 
the  milk  and  rickets,  but  he  had  been  impressed  with 
the  fact  that  many  children  were  rachitic  whose  moth- 
ers had  been  chlorotic  or  markedly  anaemic  during  the 
period  of  pregnancy.  He  could  recall  several  in- 
stances in  which  the  same  mother  had  had  both  healthy 
and  rachitic  children,  and  in  every  instance  the  mother 
had  been  anaemic  during  the  time  in  which  she  had 
carried  the  child  which  had  subsequently  developed 
rickets.  He  had  made  many  inquiries  on  this  point. 
with  results  of  a  similar  tenor.  Moreover,  he  had  not 
found  that  the  use  of  cod-liver  oil  was  of  benefit  in 
rickety  children.  The  only  valuable  treatment,  in  his 
experience,  for  rachitis,  had  been  the  administration 


of  phosphorus  in  olive-oil  emulsion,  according  to  the 
method  of  Kassowitz.  He  had  not  obtained  such  re- 
sults from  the  use  of  Thomson's  solution  of  phospho- 
rus. He  recalled  having  seen  in  lipomata  of  old  peo- 
ple a  gelatinous  condition  answering  the  description 
of  mucoid  degeneration  as  given  in  the  paper. 

Dr.  James  Ewing  said  he  had  repeatedly  seen  the 
fat  about  the  heart  and  kidney  in  cases  of  acute  phthi- 
sis replaced  by  a  gelatinous  material. 

The  society  then  went  into  executive  session. 


C!>TiiticaT  tlcpai'tmcnt. 

INFLAMMATION    OF   THE    SUBLINGUAL 
GLANDS. 

liv    A.    H.    HEXDERSON,    M.I).. 

MON^,    SOUTH   SHAN    STATES. 

.\s  primary  inflammation  of  the  sublingual  glands  is 
of  rare  occurrence,  I  send  the  following:  On  June 
2d  a  Shan  came  asking  me  to  go  and  see  a  wo- 
man who  was  growing  a  second  tongue.  I  was  in- 
formed that  when  this  happened  they  grew  very  fast 
and  were  very  sore.  I  found  it  to  be  not  a  bad  de- 
scription of  the  general  appearance  for  one  who  knew 
nothing  of  anatomy.  The  symptoms  were  those  of 
parotitis — pain,  swelling  under  the  jaw,  temperature  of 
100°  F.,  pulse  of  120,  with  a  copious  flow  of  saliva, 
according  to  the  report  of  the  patient,  although  the 
amount  seemed  normal  when  I  saw  it.  The  treatment 
and  subsequent  history  were  those  of  parotitis.  As  it 
seemed  to  be  known  by  the  people,  I  presume  it  is  not 
uncommon  here,  though  this  is  the  first  case  I  have 
seen. 


DOES    APPENDICITIS    FOLLO\r    FAMILY 
LINES? 

By    WILLIAM    T.    SMITil,    M.D., 

HANOVER,    N.     H, 

Three  cases  coming  under  my  notice  within  a  few 
months  past  have  suggested  the  above  question.  The 
following  is  a  brief  account  of  these  cases: 

Case  I. — A  man,  forty-five  years  of  age.  Acute 
catarrhal  appendicitis.  During  a  year  he  had  had 
three  attacks.  The  appendix  was  removed.  One  year 
before  this  operation  a  daughter  of  the  patient  died 
of  peritonitis  resulting  from  appendicitis.  She  had 
had  three  previous  attacks. 

Case  II. — A  child,  eleven  years  of  age.  I  removed 
a  perforated  appendix  from  an  abscess  cavity.  Two 
weeks  before,  a  first  cousin  of  the  patient,  twelve  years 
of  age,  had  been  operated  on  in  another  State  for 
appendicitis. 

Case  III. — A  boy,  aged  thirteen.  Appendicitis  of 
three  days'  standing.  When  he  was  first  seen  by  me, 
perforation  had  taken  place  and  he  had  general  peri- 
tonitis. I  removed  a  gangrenous  appendix.  Just 
eleven  months  previously  I  had  made  an  autopsy  on  an 
elder  brother  of  this  boy  who  had  died  of  general  peri- 
tonitis. I  found  in  his  case  also  a  gangrenous  appen- 
dix. 

These  are  three  cases  out  of  about  a  dozen  which  I 
have  seen  during  the  year,  in  most  of  which  no  spe- 
cial inquiry  was  made  in  the  line  of  the  question  sug- 
gested. Probably  the  underlying  cause  of  appendi- 
citis is  commonly  obstruction  of  the  lumen  of  the 
organ  or  of  its  artery,  or  of  both.  Its  length,  the  char- 
acter of  its  attachment  to  the  gut,  its  mobility,  its 
position  are  important  factors  in  determining  obstruc- 
tion, and  such  structural  characters  are  doubtless 
transmitted  in  families. 


388 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  12,  1896 


PYROZONE  AND  DILUTE  HYDROCHLORIC 
ACID  IN  SUPPURATING  INFLAMMATIONS 
OF  THE  MIDDLE   EAR. 

Bv  WILLI.VM    CHEATII.VM,    .\.B.,    M.I)., 

PROFESSOR  OF  DISEASES  Of  THE  EVE,  EAR.  THROAT,   AND  NOSE  IN  THE  LOUIS- 
VILLE .MEDICAL  COLLEGE,    ETC.,    LOL'ISVILLE,    KV. 

I  SUPPOSE  that  in  giving  the  history  and  the  result  in 
these  cases  nothing  new  is  being  written.  It  is  my 
purpose  to  attract  the  attention  of  the  physician  to  the 
line  of  treatment  that  has  rendered  me  the  best  service 
in  this  sometimes  most  obstinate  affection. 

Case  I. — A.  C ,  male,  aged  twenty-three  years; 

had  had  suppuration  of  the  right  ear  for  many  years; 
there  was  some  cedema  and  tenderness  over  the  mastoid. 
The  discharge  from  the  ear  had  a  ver\-  disagreeable 
odor ;  there  was  some  discharge  through  the  Eustachian 
tube  into  the  throat;  the  auditory  canal  was  much 
swollen  and  very  tender.  Hot  applications  and  hot 
douches  of  carbolized  water  soon  reduced  the  cedema, 
and  gave  freer  drainage.  After  partially  relieving 
the  stenosis  of  the  auditory  canal,  with  curette  and 
pick  I  removed  large  cholesteatomatous  masses  and 
found  the  middle  ear  and  contents  swept  away,  and  in 
its  place  a  large  funnel-shaped  cavity,  base  in  and 
ape.x  at  about  half-way  of  auditory  canal,  which  at  this 
point  w^as  still  much  contracted.  The  curette,  chromic 
acid,  pyrozone,  and  many  other  remedies  were  used, 
but  the  epithelial  masses  still  collected.  Formalin, 
boric  acid,  and  alcohol  were  tried  with  the  same  re- 
sult. 

I  finally  directed  that  ten  drops  of  a  mi.\ture  of  di- 
lute hydrochloric  acid,  gtts.  .\.,  and  pyrozone,  3  i.,  be 
put  into  the  ear  morning,  noon,  and  night,  after  cleans- 
ing. A  wonderful  change  was  noticed  in  a  few  days, 
and  in  a  short  time  there  was  no  secretion  from  the 
cavity.     There  has  been  no  return  in  several  months. 

C/\SE  II. — Mr.  G had  had  suppuration  of  his 

right  middle  ear  for  twenty  years.  On  cleansing  away 
some  inspissated  pus  I  found  his  case  was  one  of  attic 
disease  with  bone  necrosis,  .\bove  the  middle-ear 
cavity  proper  and  not  communicating  with  it  was  a 
large  cavity,  which  was  filled  with  inspissated  pus  and 
necrosed  epithelium.  Rough  bone  was  felt  with  the 
probe;  small  pieces  were  detached  with  the  curette. 
The  ear  was  directed  to  be  kept  thoroughly  cleansed 
by  means  of  carbolized  warm  water;  it  was  curetted 
once  or  twice;  iodoform,  iodol,  boric  acid,  loretin, 
formalin,  and  alcohol  were  used  at  different  times, 
with  applications  of  chromic  acid  and  lactic  acid;  the 
ear  was  treated  by  the  dry  method  also  and  drained 
with  bits  of  iodoform  gauze,  with  no  permanent  relief. 

This  case  was  on  hand  about  the  same  time  as  the 
one  first  reported.  The  same  mi.xture  of  dilute  hydro- 
chloric acid,  gtts.  X.,  in  pyrozone,  3  i.,  was  given,  with 
the  direction  that  ten  drops  be  put  in  the  ear  one,  two, 
or  three  times  a  day,  to  be  left  in  five  minutes  after 
having  been  forced  in  deep  by  firm  pressure  upon  the 
tragus,  and  then  the  ear  wiped  dry  with  absorbent  cot- 
ton. This  case  in  a  few  weeks  began  to  improve  rap- 
idly, going  on  to  recovery  with  no  relapse. 

I  have  treated  several  similar  cases  with  but  one 
failure,  that  in  a  tuberculous  subject.  Of  cases  of 
less  severity  I  have  treated  many,  with  only  an  occa- 
sional failure.  I  have  yet  to  see  this  treatment  fail  in 
acute  cases.  Of  course  in  the  primary  stage  of  acute 
cases  such  medication  is  contraindicaled,  but  after 
pain,  throbbing,  and  swelling  have  subsided,  and  sup- 
puration continues  notwithstanding  ordinary  treatment, 
the  acid  and  pyrozone  check  it  very  promptly. 

.\s  to  drainage  in  these  cases,  the  iodoform  or 
some  other  of  the  gauzes  cut  into  narrow  strips,  lately 
advised  by  several,  has  given  me  by  far  the  best  re- 
sults. 

The  treatment   mentioned   is  not  a  cure-all  by  any 


means,  but  I  hope  this  brief  report  will  lead  to  others 
trying  the  acid-and-pyrozone  combination.  Of  course, 
when  the  deeper  sinuses  are  involved  surgery  is  first 
indicated,  then  the  pyrozone  and  acid.  Under  its  use 
I  find  mastoid-cell  involvement  much  less  frequent; 
I  do  not  believe  these  effervescing  preparations  in- 
crease such  dangers. 


T\YO    CASES    OF   OBSCURE    INTRA-ABDOMI- 
NAL   LESIONS. 

Bv   F.    li.    TIBB.\LS,    M.D., 

DETROIT,    MICH. 

The  diagnostic  difficulties  presented  by  intra-abdomi- 
nal lesions  are  many  and  varied,  and  fortunate  indeed 
is  the  surgeon  of  experience  who  escapes  error.  .Many 
an  abdomen  has  been  opened  and  nothing  found  to 
account  for  existing  symptoms ;  many  a  Cttliotomy  has 
disclosed  conditions  far  different  from  those  previ- 
ously diagnosed. 

When  we  consider  the  number  of  important  viscera 
liable  to  injury  or  disease  and  the  obscurity  of  symp- 
toms pointing  thereto,  the  wonder  is  that  we  are  not 
more  frequently  led  astray.  From  the  region  of  the 
pancreas,  gall  bladder,  and  pylorus  to  the  appendi.x 
and  viscera  of  the  female  pelvis  inclusive,  lies  a  sur- 
gical field  rich  in  possibilities,  teeming  with  uncer- 
tainties and  perplexing  doubts. 

I  do  not  propose  in  this  a  clinical  paper  to  cover 
the  diagnostic  difficulties  of  this  great  surgical  field, 
but  by  reporting  two  unusual  acute  cases  to  illu.strate 
some  of  the  knotty  problems  with  which  any  one  of  us 
may  at  any  moment  be  confronted. 

Case  I.^ — Miss   Ida  S ,  aged  twenty,  took  cold 

during  menses  and  suffered  from  dysmenorrlKJta,  with 
mild  ovarian  pain  for  several  weeks  following.  A 
bimanual  examination  disclosed  a  retroverted  uterus, 
which  was  considered  the  cause  of  the  continuance  of 
pain.  Ovaries  and  tubes  seemed  normal ;  they  were 
not  sensitive  on  pressure,  and  I  found  at  no  time  dur- 
ing this  period  the  slightest  rise  of  temperature.  The 
treatment  consisted  of  the  usual  uterine  sedatives, 
douches,  and  rest.  I  had  not  seen  her  for  a  week, 
when  at  lo  a.m.,  on  September  20,  1895, 1  was  called  to 
find  her  with  temperature  of  102.5"  I'-  '^^^  pulse  of  90. 
She  had  had  a  sharp  chill  the  previous  evening,  and 
there  were  great  pain  and  tenderness  over  McBurney's 
point.  Vaginal  examination  again  disclosed  nothing 
e.xcept  a  retroverted  uterus,  firm  pressure  with  the 
vaginal  finger  eliciting  no  sensitiveness  of  right  ovary 
or  tube.  Dr.  Donald  Maclean  saw  her  in  consultation 
with  me  at  4:30  p.m.  Temperature  then  was  104"  F. ; 
pulse,  iio;  pain  easier;  there  was  no  tympanites  and  no 
vomiting.  We  advised  immediate  operation,  but  vari- 
ous delays  incident  to  securing  family  consent  and  re- 
moval to  hospital  occurred,  and  the  patient  presented  a 
temperature  of  105^  F.  and  pulse  of  130  when  ready  for 
operation  at  midnight. 

The  abdominal  incision  was  made  adjacent  to  the 
appendix,  but  the  appendix  was  found  to  be  nornial. 
Further  examination  disclosed  a  broken-down  right 
ovary,  tiie  abscess  cavity  capable  of  holding  perhaps 
one-half  drachm.  This  unexpected  abscess  had  un- 
doubtedly ruptured  at  the  inception  of  the  attack  and 
already  had  induced  localized  septic  peritonitis. 

Both  tubes  were  found  swollen  (catarrhal,  without 
pus)  and  were  removed  with  some  difficulty  through 
the  original  incision. 

The  abdomen  was  thoroughly  flushed  and  drained, 
but  the  peritonitis  extended  and  the  patient  died 
twenty-eight  hours  later. 

Case   II. — Mr.   J.   C.    W ,  aged  thirty-five,  was 

riding    his    wheel    between    5    and   6   p..m.,  Saturday, 


September  12,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


589 


April  25,  1896.  He  threw  himself  off  in  order  to  escape 
an  approaching  electric  car  and  struck  the  asphalt 
pavement  with  some  force,  the  gluteal  region  being 
the  impinging  part.  He  thought  himself  uninjured 
and  remounting  his  wheel  rode  five  miles,  then  went 
home,  ate  a  hearty  supper,  and  took  a  young  lady  out 
to  an  evening  entertainment.  After  escorting  her 
home,  while  riding  down  town  on  the  wheel,  he  for  the 
first  time  felt  abodminal  pains,  which  soon  so  in- 
creased in  intensity  that  he  sought  relief  in  a  conven- 
ient drug  store,  where  I  was  called  to  see  him  at 
12  130  A.M.,  seven  hours  after  his  fall.  He  attached 
no  importance  to  his  fall,  and,  as  the  only  objective 
symptom  was  pain,  I  gave  him  anodynes,  took  him 
home  in  a  coupe,  and  left  him  resting  easily. 

Sunday,  10  a.m. — Had  a  restless  night.  Little  pain, 
but  great  soreness.  A  full  breath  was  p.iinful.  There 
was  no  vomiting.  The  patient  had  urinated;  tempera- 
ture, 99°  F. ;  pulse,  90. 

5  P.M. — Bowels  had  not  moved  nor  had  gas  passed 
since  the  morning  visit,  though  he  had  taken  calomel, 
gr.  iij.,  and  phosphate  of  sodium,  3  i.  Temperature 
was  now  100"  F. ;  pulse,  120.     Tympanites  beginning. 

I  secured  Dr.  Maclean  in  consultation  two  hours 
later.  Temperature  was  now  101.5°  ^-'i  pulse,  130; 
tvmpanites  more  marked.  Four  ounces  of  clear  urine 
were  drawn  by  catheter,  being  the  entire  quantity  se- 
creted since  9  .\.m.  The  rapidly  developing  tympa- 
nites, rising  temperature  and  pulse,  and  paresis  of  the 
intestinal  tract  were  considered  indicative  of  some  un- 
usual intra-abdominal  lesion  and  immediate  operation 
was  proposed  and  accepted. 

Operation  was  performed  at  9  130  p.m.  with  Dr.  B.  P. 
Brodie  as  anaesthetist.  A  three-inch  incision  was  made 
below  the  umbilicus  and  the  accessible  viscera  were 
carefully  examined,  but  neither  hernia,  volvulus,  intus- 
susception, nor  hemorrhage  was  found.  The  intestines 
were  congested  and  much  distended  with  gas,  and  there 
Avas  much  free  fluid  in  the  abdominal  cavity.  The  in- 
cision was  now  extended  upward,  the  bowels  were 
turned  out,  and  careful  search  was  made  for  a  point  of 
rupture.  .\t  last  on  the  posterior  wall  of  the  stomach 
close  to  the  pylorus  was  found  a  raw  surface,  the  result 
of  ruptured  adhesions,  and  a  small  hole  extending 
completely  through  the  stomach  wall,  through  which 
the  contents  of  the  stomach  were  oozing.  The  point  of 
rupture  was  the  site  of  an  old  ulcer,  of  which  neither 
the  patient  nor  his  family  could  give  any  history,  and 
the  concomitant  adhesions  to  the  duodenal  mesentery 
when  torn  loose  by  the  jolt  of  his  fall  made  a  rupture 
of  the  weakened  stomach  wall  possible. 

The  wound  was  carefully  repaired,  the  cavity  thor- 
oughly douched,  and  the  long  incision  rapidly  closed. 
The  patient  rallied  well  and  apparently  would  have  re- 
covered but  for  an  unsuspected  abnormality  of  the  kid- 
ney, to  which  I  attribute  his  complete  suppression  of 
urine,  for  no  urine  whatever  was  secreted  from  the 
catheterization  two  and  a  half  hours  before  operation 
until  his  death  at  5  p.m.  the  next  day. 

The  post-mortem  revealed  a  congested  right  kidney 
normal  in  size,  while  the  left  kidney  was  only  one- 
fourth  its  usual  size  and  was  firmly  embedded  in 
the  median  line  against  the  head  of  the  sacrum. 
This  abnormality  is  of  interest  both  as  such  and 
as  a  factor  in  the  final  outcome  of  the  case.  Evi- 
dently the  one  kidney  capable  of  secreting  became  in- 
active from  shock  and  thus  deprived  the  patient  of 
otherwise  good  prospects  of  recovery.  The  condition 
of  the  stomach  and  intestines  post-mortem  was  excel- 
lent, the  congestion  and  distention  of  intestines  and 
all  evidences  of  peritonitis  having  disappeared,  while 
tlie  hole  in  the  stomach  was  completely  healed. 

These  two  cases  met  with  in  my  practice  during  the 
year  past  seem  to  me  worthy  of  record  as  illustrati\e 
of  the  diagnostic  difficulties  of  intra-abdominal  lesions. 


Primary  abscess  of  the  ovary  is  a  condition  of  ex- 
treme rarity  and  one  which  we  can  seldom  recognize 
during  life.  In  my  case  diagnosis  was  not  possible 
until  the  rupture  of  the  abscess,  when  exact  diagnosis 
became  of  little  moment,  as  the  rapidly  developing 
symptoms  made  clear  the  need  of  prompt  operative 
interference. 

The  other  case  is  remarkable  in  that  a  deep  ulcer 
of  the  stomach  had  existed  and  extensive  adhesions 
had  formed  without  the  knowledge  of  the  patient,  and 
because  so  slight  an  injury  as  the  jolt  of  a  fall  upon 
the  buttocks  cost  him  his  life. 

My  thanks  are  due  to  Dr.  Maclean  for  the  skill, 
unfortunately  unavailing,  with  which  he  wielded  the 
knife,  as  well  as  for  his  valuable  diagnostic  assist- 
ance. 


TWO    CASES    OF   HYDROPHOBIA. 
Bv    \V.    MOSER,    M.D.. 

BROOKLVN,   N.    V. 

Case  I. — The  boy  was  bitten  on  the  left  lower  eye- 
lid by  a  dog.  The  wound  was  treated  at  St.  Catha- 
rine's Dispensary  until  completely  healed.  The  Pas- 
teur treatment  was  not  instituted,  as  the  dog,  which 
was  a  stray  cur,  was  not  supposed  to  be  afflicted  with 
rabies.  Seven  weeks  after  the  date  of  the  bite  the 
boy  was  admitted  into  St.  Catharine's  Hospital,  ser- 
vice of  Dr.  Moitrier,  with  the  following  symptoms: 
Great  muscular  prostration,  great  excitability,  diffi- 
culty in  swallowing,  especially  water.  There  was  no 
fear  of  water  (hydrophobia)  /tv-  sc',  as  the  boy  could 
look  at  a  glass  of  water  without  showing  fear,  but  as 
soon  as  the  glass  of  water  was  taken  from  the  table 
and  brought  to  him  with  the  request  that  he  drink  it, 
he  would  become  terror-stricken,  falling,  if  the  re- 
quest for  him  to  drink  be  urged,  into  general  convul- 
sions. Rectal  enemata  of  water  produced  no  convul- 
sions. Hallucinations  occurred  at  times,  the  most 
frequent  being  that  he  was  being  bitten  by  dogs. 
Hemiplegia  on  the  injured  side  was  noted.  CEdema 
of  the  lungs  set  in  on  the  second  day  and  was  the  im- 
mediate cause  of  the  boy's  death.  The  autopsy,  per- 
formed by  me,  showed  cedema  of  the  lungs  and  an 
acute  inflammation  of  the  meninges  of  the  brain  and 
cord.  All  the  other  organs  were  normal,  excepting  a 
few  punctate  hemorrhages  on  the  pons  Varolii. 

Case  II. — A  boy,  four  years  old,  was  bitten  on  the 
left  hand  by  a  dog.  The  wound  was  cauterized  and 
treated  at  the  boy's  home.  Five  weeks  from  the  date 
of  bite  the  boy  was  carried  by  his  father  to  St.  Catha- 
rine's Hospital,  in  the  service  of  Dr.  Moitrier.  He- 
then  presented  the  following  symptoms;  great  mus- 
cular prostration  ;  the  difficulty  in  swallowing  water  was 
so  great  as  to  cause  a  peculiar  choking  sensation  at 
each  attempt:  hallucinations  occurred,  the  most  fre- 
quent being  that  dogs  were  biting  him.  The  boy  had 
only  a  few  general  clonic  convulsions.  Hemiplegia 
occurred  on  the  left,  the  injured  side.  CEdema  of 
the  lungs  set  in  on  the  second  day,  to  which  the  boy 
succumbed. 

Remarks. — We  note,  in  reviewing  these  two  cases, 
the  diagnosis  of  which  was  confirmed  by  Drs.  Gibier 
and  Labadie,  the  following  peculiarities  in  their 
symptomatology : 

1.  Both  boys  were  under  the  impression  that  dogs 
were  biting  them. 

2.  The  singular  fact  that  both  should  have  had 
hemiplegia  on  the  bitten  side.  Dr.  Fuhs  concurred 
in  the  opinion  that  the  hemiplegia  was  on  the  left  side. 

3.  That  both  boys  died  in  two  days  from  oedema  of 
the  lungs. 

4.  We  note  the  period  of  incubation — seven  weeks 
in  the  one  case,  five  in  the  other. 

158  Ross  Street. 


390 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  12,  1896 


A    POSSIBLE   EFFECT   OF   ANTITOXIN. 
By    E.    CROSBY   CHAMBERLIN,    M.D., 

NEW    YORK. 

Without  discussing  the  value  of  diphtheria  antitoxin, 
when  early  administered,  I  wish  to  relate  a  case  which 
is  of  some  interest.  A  young  woman,  aged  twenty-two, 
has  been  afflicted  with  a  chronic  diarrhoea  for  the  past 
four  years.  In  December  I  attended  her  for  a  gas- 
tritis, which  after  a  few  washings  of  the  stomach 
passed  away.  Two  months  later  diphtheria  developed ; 
being  pharyngeal  at  first,  it  extended  in  all  directions 
until  two  days  later,  when  an  otitis  media  with  a 
copious  discharge  was  developed.  This  day  the 
report  from  the  board  of  health  was  received  confirm- 
ing the  diagnosis.  She  had  been  using  for  two  days 
corrosive  sublimate,  both  internally  and  as  a  gargle. 
The  discharge  from  her  ears  by  this  time  was  so 
abundant  she  could  not  sleep,  it  Hooding  out  of  the 
external  meatus  over  the  face  through  absorbent 
coiton  and  everything.  I  at  once  gave  her  two  grains 
of  antitoxin.  The  next  day  the  discharge  was  re- 
duced at  least  one-half.  Later  she  received  another 
injection  of  antitoxin,  and  the  following  day  not  only 
had  the  discharge  entirely  disappeared  but  the 
diarrhoea  was  reduced  from  five  or  ten  stools  daily 
to  one  or  two  stools  of  a  normal  solid  consistency. 

That  was  two  months  ago  and  at  present  she  has  not 
had  a  return  of  the  distressing  diarrhoea. 


FRACTURE  OF  THE  BASE  OF  THE  SKULL, 
OF  BOTH  SUPERIOR  MAXILL.i:,  OF  THE 
NASAL  BONES,  OF  THE  INFERIOR  MAX- 
ILLA, AND  OF  THE  HYOID  BONE  —  RE- 
COVERY. 

Bv    I,.  I!.    SMITH,    M.U.. 
AND 

GEORGE    HASL.\.M,    M.U., 

FREMONT,   NEB. 

O.N'  the  evening  of  December  26,  1895,  Mr.  T.  N , 

aged  sixty-seven,  after  taking  an  accustomed  dose  of 
a  hypnotic,  retired  to  rest  and  slept  until  about  2 
A.M.  of  December  27th,  in  a  room  upstairs  with 
which  he  was  somewhat  unfamiliar,  as  his  habit  had 
been  to  sleep  downstairs.  Arising  in  a  semi-conscious 
condition,  as  was  his  wont,  to  relieve  his  bladder,  he 
turned  as  he  would  have  done  in  his  own  room  below, 
and  in  consequence  fell  down  a  flight  of  stairs,  a  verti- 
cal distance  of  twelve  feet,  and  then  rolled  or  crawled 
a  farther  distance  of  about  four  feet,  where  he  was 
found  by  members  of  the  family,  who  had  been  awak- 
ened by  the  noise  of  his  involuntary  descent. 

Arriving  at  about  2  130  a.m.,  I  found  the  patient  rest- 
ing on  a  lounge,  to  which  he  had  been  carried.  He 
was  partially  conscious,  being  able  to  give  an  intelli- 
gent answer  to  a  direct  question  and  able  to  complain 
of  pain  in  the  back  of  the  neck  whenever  his  position 
was  changed  or  when  he  made  an  effort  to  turn.  He 
also  complained  of  pain  in  the  throat,  .\fterward  he 
had  no  recollection  whatever  of  this  period. 

Blood  flowed  from  the  mouth  and  nose:  respiration 
was  difficult  and  could  be  effected  only  through  the 
mouth, as  the  nose  was  completely  closed.  The  posterior 
wall  of  the  pharynx  was  also  swollen  and  tended  to  in- 
crease the  difficulty.  The  left  eye  was  closed,  theej'e- 
lid  blue  and  much  swollen;  the  right  eyelid  was  swol- 
len and  slightly  discolored.      Pulse  was  slow  and  weak. 

Further  examination  demonstrated  both  superior 
maxillas  to  be  separated  from  the  cranium  and  mova- 
ble on  each  other.  The  nose,  which  formerly  was  de- 
flected to  the  right,  was  now  strongly  bent  to  the  left, 
and  the  bones  were  movable.  A  compound  fracture 
■of  the  lower  jaw  was  discovered  on  the  left  side  at  the 
posterior  border  of  the  canine  tooth. 


Fractured  base  of  the  skull  was  diagnosed  from  the 
condition  of  the  eyes,  etc.,  and  was  confirmed  by  fur- 
ther and  independent  examination  made  by  Dr.  Has- 
lani  some  eight  hours  later.  At  this  time  and  later  no 
cause  for  the  pain  in  the  hyoid  region  could  be  de- 
tected, in  spite  of  repeated  examinations  made  both 
from  within  and  from  without. 

On  Monday  (December  30th)  the  patient  recov- 
ered consciousness  and  at  once  redoubled  his  com- 
plaints of  pain  in  the  throat,  especially  on  making  an 
effort  to  swallow,  no  reasonable  cause  for  which  could 
be  detected  until  the  tenth  day,  when  he  forced  a 
mouthful  of  fluid  down  at  one  gulp.  There  was  an 
extreme  though  momentary  pain,  followed  by  instant 
relief.  Distinct  crepitation  in  the  body  of  the  hyoid 
was  now  easy  to  detect,  either  on  making  lateral  pres- 
sure or  when  the  patient  swallowed.  Evidently  the 
parts  had  been  firmly  held  in  an  unnatural  position 
until  now  suddenly  released. 

For  two  weeks  after  the  accident  his  gait  was  un- 
steady and  it  was  possible  to  walk  only  by  looking 
directly  in  front,  a  single  side  glance  being  sufficient 
to  disturb  his  equilibrium;  to  turn  a  corner  was  a 
matter  of  considerable  difficulty.  During  a  period  of 
six  weeks  he  suffered  from  severe  neuralgic  pains, 
which  he  said  shot  toward  the  cranial  vertex,  and  dur- 
ing this  whole  period  it  was  always  necessary  for  him 
to  support  his  head  with  his  hands  when  in  any  posi- 
tion other  than  the  recumbent.  The  chest  and  abdo- 
men were  ecchymosed  as  low  as  the  navel,  and  were 
for  a  long  time  perfectly  black. 

Mr.  T.  N made  a  good  recover)-,  except  that  in 

consequence  of  his  refusal  to  submit  to  surgical  treat- 
ment the  portions  of  the  lower  maxilla  are  ununited. 
The  roof  of  the  mouth  presents  a  bulging  ridge  along 
the  intermaxillary  suture,  where  the  bones  have  re- 
united. 


STRANGULATED     HERNIA      IN      AN     AGED 
SUBJECT— OPERATION— RECOVERY. 

Bv    S.    S.    CARTWRKIHT,    .M.D., 

KOXBl'KV,    N.    V. 

I  WAS  called,  June  23d,  to  see  M.  S ,  aged  seventy- 
eight,  suffering  from  left  inguinal  hernia.  He  had 
been  troubled  with  it  for  five  or  six  years.  In  April 
last  I  had  reduced  it  for  him  and  advised  him  to  wear 
a  truss;  but  he  did  not  follow  the  advice.  On  June 
24th,  after  considerable  difficulty,  I  reduced  it:  but  on 
June  25th  it  came  down  again.  I  then  called  Dr.  A. 
R.  Ellis,  of  this  village,  to  assist  me.  We  adminis- 
tered ether  and  kept  him  under  the  influence  of  it  for 
two  hours,  reducing  the  hernia,  so  far  as  the  bowel  was 
concerned;  but  a  portion  of  the  omentum  could  not  be 
reduced.  I  saw  him  again  June  2sth,  and  found  the 
hernia  strangulated.  No  further  attempt  was  made  at 
reduction,  and  we  sent  for  a  surgeon,  who  came  but 
refused  to  operate  on  account  of  the  hopelessness  of 
the  case.  He  decided  that  the  omentum  and  bowel 
were  both  gangrenous,  which  was  evidently  a  mistake. 
The  following  day  his  pulse  was  between  60  and  70, 
his  temperature  about  99  F.  I  decided  that  an  oper- 
ation should  be  performed,  and  sent  for  Dr.  William 
Kemble,  of  Rondout,  N.  Y.  He  came  on  Sunday, 
June  28th,  and  after  a  careful  examination  it  was  de- 
cided to  operate. 

The  operation  was  performed  by  Dr.  Kemble,  as- 
sisted by  myself  and  Dr.  Ellis,  in  the  usual  manner. 
On  account  of  hydrocele  of  the  tunica  vaginalis  tes- 
tis, it  was  deemed  proper  to  remove  the  left  testicle. 
A  portion  of  the  omentum  was  removed,  all  bleeding 
vessels  were  secured  by  catgut  ligatures,  the  bowel  and 
remainder  of  the  omentum  were  returned  to  the  cavity 
of  the  abdomen,  and  the  wound  was  closed  by  contin- 


September  12,  1896] 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


391 


nous  suture.  The  antiseptic  used  was  carbolic  acid, 
I  to  20. 

June  29th. — The  patient  had  rested  well.  I  admin- 
istered a  dose  of  Epsom  salts,  which  operated  in  the 
course  of  the  day. 

June  30th. — Temperature,  100.5"  P- '  pulse,  80. 

July  1st. — Temperature,  99.5°  F. ;  pulse,  72.  There 
was  no  particular  pain  nor  inconvenience.  From  this 
time  the  temperature  gradually  fell  to  the  normal. 

The  sutures  were  allowed  to  remain  until  July  loth, 
when  they  were  removed,  the  wound  being  nearly 
healed.  The  rubber  drainage  tube  was  removed  at 
the  same  time     On  July  12th  he  was  up  and  dressed. 

The  surroundings  were  of  the  most  unpromising 
kind,  and  the  age  of  the  patient  would  have  led  one 
to  expect  an  untoward  result;  still  the  termination  was 
all  that  could  be  asked  for. 

The  lesson  of  this  is  that  we  should  not  despair 
of  such  a  case  if  one  comes  under  observation,  and 
instead  of  waiting  for  death  we  should  give  the  pa- 
tient a  chance  of  life. 


SUBPHRENIC    ABSCESS. 

By    L.    B.    smith,    M.D., 
AND 

GEORGE    HASLAM,    M.D., 

FREMONT,    NEB. 

Mr.  C.  R ,  aged  forty-five,  a  man  of  medium  build, 

of  fairly  good  habits,  but  who  some  ten  or  more  years 
ago  would  occasionally  imbibe  too  freely,  had  always 
enjoyed  good  health  except  that  some  six  years  ago  he 
suffered  from  lumbago. 

On  January  ig,  1896,  he  complained  of  a  sudden 
severe  pain  in  the  right  side  in  the  region  of  the  lower 
ribs.  He  was  compelled  to  remain  two  or  three  days 
in  bed,  and  then  got  up  fairly  well.  During  the  week 
following  he  complained  of  nothing  but  weakness  and 
some  indefinite  stomach  symptoms.  He  was  unable 
to  work,  but  walked  around  and  seemed  to  be  conva- 
lescing. He  then  complained  of  a  neuralgic  pain  in 
the  left  leg,  which  was  diagnosticated  and  treated  as 
sciatica.  The  pain  disappeared,  to  reappear  on  the 
right  side  two  weeks  after  its  origin  in  the  left  side. 
In  each  case  the  limb  was  somewhat  swollen  but  did 
not  pit  on  pressure;  the  veins  were  slightly  engorged 
but  not  varicosed.  After  about  another  week  there 
was  pain  in  the  left  groin,  followed  by  general  abdom- 
inal pain.  The  patient  was  constipated  from  the  be- 
ginning. 

On  April  21st  the  pain  reappeared  in  the  right  side, 
as  at  the  beginning  of  the  illness,  and  on  the  23d  he 
commenced  to  vomit  and  retch,  with  the  eructation  of 
much  gas.  About  the  beginning  of  May  the  pain  be- 
came worse  and  the  gastric  symptoms  more  severe. 
Somewhat  later  the  lower  chest  began  to  swell,  and 
subphrenic  abscess  was  now  diagnosticated.  As  soon 
as  this  condition  was  recognized  the  abscess  was 
opened  by  Drs.  George  Haslam  and  by  H.  N.  Brown, 
who  excised  portions  of  the  ninth  and  tenth  ribs  and 
opened  the  pleural  cavity,  which  was  lined  with  a  layer 
of  stratified  lymph  about  five-sixteenths  of  an  inch  thick. 
More  than  a  pint  of  grumous  fluid  escaped.  The  dia- 
phragm was  then  opened,  when  a  much  larger  quantity 
of  similar  fluid  escaped. 

On  May  19th  the  patient  died.  Only  a  limited 
post-mortem  examination  was  allowed.  It  was  found 
that  the  cavity  reached  half-way  down  behind  the  right 
kidney.  No  exciting  cause  for  the  condition  could  be 
traced. 

The  Roentgen  Rays  kill  tubercle  bacilli,  according 
to  a  report  made  to  the  Academie  des  Sciences  by 
MM.  Lortet  and  Genoud. 


Pneumonia. —  Calcium  chloride  in  four-grain  dose. 

Asthma. —Ice  pack  over  pneumogastric  in  region 
of  neck. — Sanger. 

Hiccough. — Sugar.  When  purely  nervous,  hydro- 
chlorate  of  pilocarpine,  one-tenth  grain,  three  or  four 
times  a  day. 

Rickets. — 

R  Phosphorus gr.  '^. 

Cod-liver  oil gr.  mccccc. 

Saccharin gr.  l.x.w. 

Essence  of  lemon gtt.  ij. 

M.   A  small  teaspoonful  may  be  taken  daily. 

— Marfan,  Revue  des  Maladies  de  V  £nfance,  Julv, 
1S96. 

Gout.— 

R  Magnesii  sulph 3  ij. 

Potass,  bicarb gr.  xv. 

Tr.  colchici  sem TU,  x. 

Infus.  buchu |  i. 

Ft.  haustus.      S.   To  be  taken  every  four  or  six  hours,  fol- 
lowed by  a  large  draught  of  water,  not  too  cold. 

FOTHERGILL. 

Granular  Conjunctivitis. — 

I^  Mercuric  o.xide gr.  iij. 

Zinci, 

Thymol, 

Muriate  of  cocaine aa  gr.  ss. 

Camphor gr.  ss. 

Vaseline ;  ij. 

M.   ft.  ung. 

■ — North  American  Fractitio)ier. 

Hypodermatic  Treatment  of  Tuberculosis. — 

R  Pjeechwood  creosote 25  gm. 

Camphor 15  gm. 

Aristol 10  gm. 

Eucalyptol 30  gm. 

Sterilized  neat-foot  oil ad  250  sc. 

For  hypodermatic  injection. 

One  cubic  centimetre  (sixteen  minims)  of  this  solu- 
tion contains  one-tenth  gram  (one  and  one-half  grain) 
of  creosote. — V.  Gilbert,  Medical  Week. 

Creamy  Emulsion  of  Cod-Liver  Oil 

V,  Cod-liver  oil  500  parts. 

Finely  sifted  sugar igo 

Pulv.  gum  arable, 

Pulv.  gum  tragacanth .^a        5       " 

Infusion  of  coffee 200 

Rum 100 

Mix"  the  sugar  and  gums  in  a  mortar,  and  in  the 
bottle  which  is  to  contain  the  emulsion  shake  together 
the  oil  and  cold  infusion  of  coffee.  Pour  a  sufficient 
quantity  of  this  liquid  into  the  mortar  to  make  a  paste. 
While  stirring,  add  to  the  portion  remaining  in  the 
bottle  the  rum,  and  then  gradually  incorporate  it  with 
the  emulsion. —  Therapeutic  Gazette. 

Night  Sweats  of  Phthisis — 

I(  I.iq.  potass,  arsenit HI  xv. 

Tinct.  belladon Til  xv. 

Aqu;i;  amygdal .  amar X  v. 

M.     S.   Take  from   fifteen   to  twenty  drops  of  the  mixture 
about  five  o'clock  in  the  evening. 

— Pharmaceutist  he  Zeitung. 

Irritability  of  the  Bladder  after  Delivery.— 

1{  Salol. 

Tincture  of  hyoscyamus aa  3  ij- 

Infusion  of  buchu   q.s.  ad  J  vi. 

M.     S.   Teaspoonful  three  times  a  day. 

— FoTHERGiLL,  Manual  0/ Midwifery. 


392 


MEDICAL 


Migraine. — 

I?  I'ure  chloroform, 

Alcohol  aa  I  ij. 

Morphine gr-  i\- 

Syrup I  i- 

Water 3  "  ■ 

M.  S.  Teaspoonful  every  half  hour  till  pain  is  relieved. 

— Journal  des  Pratifkns. 

^  Caffeine  citrate gr.  xx. 

Phenacetin gr.  xxx. 

White  sugar gr.  xv. 

Sufficient  for  ten  capsules.  One  ever)-  three  or  four  hours 
during  the  period  of  the  attack. 

— Indian  Lancet. 

Diminish  the  hyperesthesia  of  the  painful  area  by  a 
spray  of  some  local  anaesthetic,  and  immediately  after- 
ward practise  compression  of  both  temporal  arteries 
by  means  of  rings  of  cork  held  in  place  by  a  gauze 
bandage.  Administer  the  following  in  four  doses  at 
intervals  of  two  hours : 

I?  Antipyrin gr.  viiss. 

Sparteine  sulphate %''•  Vi- 

Caffeine  citrate gr.  iss. 

If  there  is  gastric  derangement,  the  above  may  be  ad- 
ministered by  enema. — Aritzman,  Presse  Medkak. 

Hay  Fever Discard  the  use  of  sprays,  and  apply 

to  the  nostrils,  on  a  cotton  pledget,  an  unguent  com- 
posed of  six  parts  of  cocaine  muriate,  ten  of  carbolic 
acid,  twenty  of  menthol,  one  hundred  and  twenty  of  oil 
of  sweet  almonds,  two  hundred  and  forty  of  zinc  oint- 
ment.— Amerkan  Medknl  Journal. 

Diabetes — 

Vf  Arsenate  of  sodium gr.  A- 

Carbonate  of  lithium gr.  ij. 

Codeine gr.  ^. 

Dr)-  extract  of  cinchona gr.  viij. 

Make  into  one  cachet.  Prepare  thirty  such.  One  after 
breakfast  and  one  after  dinner. 

— Robin,  Journal  des  Pratifkns. 
Flatulent  Colic— 

I^  Spirit,  chloroformi. 

Tr.  cardamomi  comp aa  3  ij. 

M.   S.   A  teaspoonful  ever)-  half-hour,  in  water. 

— Bartholow. 

Quinine  Mixture. — The  following  is  advantageous 
in  irritable  stomach  when  quinine  is  to  be  given: 

I^  Sulphate  of  quinine gr.  ij. 

Citric  acid gr.  vi. 

Simple  syrup. 

Syrup  of  orange  flowers Jia  3  ss. 

This  is  to  be  placed  in  a  w-ineglass  containing  bi- 
carbonate of  sodium  (from  three  to  five  grains)  in  sat- 
urated solution,  and  drunk  during  effervescence. — 
/ournal  de  Aledecme  de  Paris. 

Intestinal  Worms. — 

V,  Oil  of  chenopodium I  ij. 

S.  To  be  given  on  sugar  three  times  daily,  in  doses  of  five 
drops,  to  a  child  of  three  years,  and  ten  drops  to  one  of  ten  years. 
A  carthartic  should  be  given  every  second  or  third  day. 

— C.  \V.  Towx.sExn. 

I^  Santonin gr.  ij- 

Mild  chloride  of  mercury gr.  ss. 

M.  S.  Every  night  for  two  or  three  nights,  to  a  child  five 
or  six  years  old.  followed  each  morning  by  a  purgative  dose  of 
castor  oil. 

— Eustace  Smith. 

To  Check  Vomiting.  —  Powdered  pimenta,  five 
grains,  repeated  in  ten  or  fifteen  minutes;  or  pulver- 
ized pimenta,  five  grains,  with  calomel,  one-tenth 
grain.— -A.  S.  Dolloff,  Beverly  Farms,  Mass. 


RECORD.  [September  12,  1896 

Stomatitis  in  Small  Children.— 

1}  Potassii  chlorat Si. 

Tinct.  myrrh gtt.  xx. 

Elixir  calisaya; 3  iij. 

S.   Teaspoonful  in  water  ever)-  four  hours. 

This  prescription  should  not  be  used  if  there  is  pres- 
ent a  condition  of  acute  nephritis. — Hare,  Aledical 
Summary. 

Excessive  Sweating  of  the  Feet. — 

B  .Vlumnol, 

Aristol aa     4  parts. 

.Starch   15 

Dust  into  the  socks. 

—  Therapeutische  Wochenschrift. 
Dusting  Powder  for  Eczema. — 

B  Pulv.  amyli 3  i. 

Pulv.  zinci  oxidi : 3  ij. 

Pulv.  camphor:^ 3  ss. 

M,     S.   For  external  use. 

— Hyde. 
Powder  for  Genital  Herpes. — 

I?   Po«-dered  alum. 

Powdered  starch aa  10  gm. 

M .   For  external  use. 

The  balano-preputial  region  is  dusted  over  with  this 
powder.  Recovery  is  usually  promptly  obtained.— E. 
Gaucher. 

Dyspepsia. — For  painful  digestion  with  flatulence: 

1}  .^odii  bromidi  i6  parts. 

Pepsini  concentrat 12     " 

Pulv.   carb.  ligni 8     " 

Aqu.-e  pur 32     " 

Glycerin! 96     " 

M.     S.   Teaspoonful  after  each  meal. 

— Lanphear,  Am.  Jour,  of  Surgery  and  Gynecology. 
Hay  Fever. — 

I?  Eucalyptol, 

Glycerin aa  3  i. 

Tinct.  opii 3  ij- 

Aquae  destil ad  3  vi. 

S.  Use  with  atomizer  three  times  a  day. 

— American  Medical  Re-i'iew. 

Hemorrhoids 

B  Wood  tar 3  parts. 

Extract  belladonna 3     " 

Glycerin 30     " 

— Rr,\  de  Titer.  Med.  Chirurg. 
Gastric  Hyperacidity  with  Constipation. — 

B   Magnesia, 

Rhubarb aa  7. 50  gm. 

Bicarbonate  sodium. 

Carbonate  sodium. 

I'owd.  sugar aa  15  gm. 

Oil  peppermint   q.s. 

S.   Half  to  one  teaspoonful  in  water  two  hours  after  each  meal. 

— Max  Einhorn,  Medical  Weekly. 
Erysipelas — 

B  Tannin 2  parts. 

Camphor 3     " 

Ether 15     " 

S.   Paint  ever)-  hour  or  two  over  affected  part  and  adjacent 
skin. 

— Spernandino. 

Chapped  Skin. — 

B  Lanolin  3  iij. 

Glycerin 3  iv. 

Boric  acid ." 3  iss. 

Salol ■ 3  i. 

Hoffman's  anodyne 3  v. 

Menthol .' gr.  xv. 

Oil  of  citronella "l  iij. 

—Journal  des  Pratifiens,  February  22,  1896. 


J 


September  12,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


393 


Alcoholism. — 

R  Xit.  stnch gr.  viij. 

Acid,  salicylic gr-  iv. 

Alcohol   31- 

Water 3  iij- 

Make  up  antiseptically.      ill  xv.  =  -^  ol  a.  grain  of  strych- 
nine.    S.    HI  15  hypodermically  two  or  three  limes  daily. 

— Flint. 
Rheinstadter's  Ergot  Mixture. — 

I^  Ergotini  dialyati  spissi 5  parts. 

Aqune  destillat;x; 35     " 

Acidi  salicy lici o.  i      " 

Glycerini 10 

A  teaspoonful  of  this  mixture,  with  two  tablespoon- 
fuls  of  lukewarm  water,  is  injected  by  a  rubber-ball 
syringe  into  the  rectum,  after  the  bowel  has  been  emp- 
tied.— Schauta,  Lchrbiich  ikr  gcsammtcn  Gyncikologie. 

Rectal  Alimentation. — 

I{  Cod-liver  oil   3  V. 

Yolk  of  one  egg, 

Lime  water -  x. 

M.     As  a  nutritive  enema. 

— Journal  des  Fraticieiis,  March  14,  1896. 

Pruritus  Vulvae. — 

K  Chloral  camph 3  ij. 

Bismuth  subnit 3  ij. 

Aquas  rosre 3  iv. 

M.     S.   Apply  to  the  parts. 

Or, 

'S,  Argenti  nitratis gr.  xx. 

Aqu.-e 3  i. 

M.     S.   Paint  over  the  affected  parts. 

— Bartholow. 

Mother's  Milk  does  not  quench  an  infant's  thirst. 
Boiled  water  should  be  given  freely  and  with  regu- 
larity between  the  nursing  periods. 

Insomnia  of  Neurasthenia. — 

B,  Paraldehyde gr.  xx.Tviij. 

Fluid  extract  of  piscidia gr.  Lxxv. 

.Syrup  of  wild  cherry 3  iss. 

M.     S.   To  be  taken  at  once  in  a  cup  of  orange-flower  water. 

— MoN'iN,  Iihlepeiidaiice  Med.,  July  ist. 

Epilepsy. — We  read  in  a  foreign  e.xchange  that  the 
only  remedy  of  value  in  epilepsy  is  bromide  of  potas- 
sium, and  the  dose  should  not  be  stopped  for  a  single 
d.iy  during  the  period  of  treatment.  Give  five  grams 
the  first  week,  si.x  the  second,  seven  the  third,  and  re- 
peat this  order.  Give  bromide  so  that  two-thirds  of 
the  dose  are  taken  two  or  three  hours  before  the  cus- 
tomary time  for  an  attack.  .Always  give  in  a  very  di- 
lute solution.  Small  doses  of  salol  combined  with 
the  bromide  are  of  value.  The  patient  should  not  be 
allowed  to  sleep  during  the  day.  After  a  year  and  a 
half  the  dose  of  bromide  may  be  diminished. — Joiir- 
ihi/  J'raif.  Med. 

Diagnosis  in  Laryngeal  Disease.  —  Until  Senor 
Manual  Garcia,  of  London,  in  1S55,  practised  success- 
fully auto- laryngoscopy  and  thus  opened  the  way  for 
Tiirck  and  Czermak,  of  Vienna,  to  use  successfully  the 
laryngoscope  on  their  patients,  aphonia  and  dysphonia 
with  certain  associated  symptoms  were  the  only  guides 
to  the  practitioner  in  making  a  diagnosis  in  laryngeal 
disease. — Dr.  Merrick,  Maryland  Medical  Journal. 

Headaches  from  Eye  Strain Dr.  S.  Weir  Mitchell 

concludes  in  an  article  in  the  Medical  Netcs,  April  28, 
1S94,  that:  1.  There  are  many  headaches  which  are 
due  directly  to  disorders  of  the  refractive  or  accommo- 
dative apparatus  of  the  eyes.  2.  In  some  instances 
the  brain  symptom  is  often  the  most  prominent  and 
sometimes  the  sole  prominent  symptom  of  the  eye 
troubles,  so  that,  while  there  may  be  no  pain  or  sense 
of  fatigue  in  the  eye,  the  strain  with  which  it  is  used 
may  be  interpreted  solely  by  occipital  or  frontal  head- 


ache. 3.  The  long  continuance  of  eye  troubles  may 
be  the  unsuspected  source  of  insomnia,  vertigo, 
nausea,  and  general  failure  of  health.  4.  In  many 
cases  the  eye  trouble  becomes  suddenly  mischievous, 
owing  to  some  failure  of  the  general  health,  or  to  in- 
creased sensitiveness  of  the  brain  from  moral  or  men- 
tal causes. 

Taurocholate  of  Sodium,  according  to  Sorrentino's 
experiments  upon  animals,  is  to  be  ranged  among  the 
cardiac  remedies.  Its  action  is  marked  by  a  slowing 
of  the  beats  and  lowering  of  the  blood  pressure.  In 
large  doses  it  always  diminishes  pressure,'but  pro- 
duces a  more  or  less  noticeable  acceleration  of  the 
beats.  The  slowing  of  the  pulse  is  due  to  an  excita- 
tion of  the  moderator  ganglia.  The  acceleration 
which  follows  the  use  of  toxic  doses  is  due  to  paraly- 
sis of  these  ganglia.  The  diminution  in  pressure  is 
in  connection  with  excitation  of  the  moderating  ap- 
paratus of  the  heart  and  with  the  vascular  dilatation. 
Toxic  doses  lower  the  pressure  because  they  paralyze 
the  myocardium.  Vascular  dilatation  is  a  conse- 
quence of  a  peripheric  action  of  the  drug.  Prolonged 
use  of  taurocholate  of  sodium  alters  the  blood's  compo- 
sition in  diminishing  the  number  of  red  globules  and 
the  proportions  of  haemoglobin. — La  Medicina  Conlem- 
poranea,  January,  i8g6. 

Membranous  Sore  Throat. — Lennox  Brown  states 
that  twelve  different  varieties  of  membranous  sore 
throat  exist.  They  are  as  follows:  (i)  Contains  noth- 
ing but  the  diphtheria  bacillus.  (2)  The  diphtheria 
bacillus  associated  with  streptococci.  (3)  Diphtheria 
bacilli,  streptococci,  and  staphylococci.  (4)  Diph- 
theria bacilli,  streptococci,  and  diplococci.  (5)  Diph- 
theria bacilli  and  diplococci.  (These  are  all  varie- 
ties of  true  diphtheria.)  (6)  The  sixth  variety  of 
membranous  sore  throat  contains  streptococci  only. 
(7)  Streptococci  and  diplococci.  (8)  Staphylococci 
only.  (9)  Staphylococci  and  diplococci.  (10)  Diplo- 
cocci only.  (11)  Diplococci  and  a  mycelium.  (12) 
The  twelfth  is  indeterminate.  These  last  seven  varie- 
ties are  non-dfphtheritic,  or  pseudo-diphtheritic  in 
character. — Dr.  Merritt,  Occidental  Medical  Times, 
April,  1896. 

Uterine  Cancer. — Dr.  Kessler  believes  that  the  di- 
agnosis of  cancer  is  not  very  difficult  in  the  majority 
of  cases.  The  text-books  lead  us  to  believe  that  it  is 
always  associated  with  cachexia;  the  suffering  expres- 
sion of  the  face,  very  frequent  hemorrhages,  fetid  dis- 
charges, etc.,  are  not  always  present.  But  a  serous 
discharge,  a  bleeding  between  menstrual  periods,  and 
particularly  a  hemorrhage  after  the  menopause,  should 
make  one  very  suspicious  of  malignant  disease.  He 
deprecates  the  practice  of  giving  ergot  or  styptics  in 
uterine  hemorrhages  when  one  suspects  carcinoma, 
because  while  using  these  drugs  the  disease  i.s  progress- 
ing and  valuable  time  is  lost. — St.  Petersburg  fned. 
IVoclt.,  September  28,  1895. 

Phthisis. — I.  In  early  phthisis  (catarrhal  stage)  to 
give  comparative  rest  and  relaxation  to  atfected  lung 
tissue.  2.  In  the  stage  of  consolidation,  to  secure  the 
same  results,  thereby  limiting  the  risk  of  extension, 
and  to  promote  elimination  of  the  disease  products  by 
improving  the  circulation  in  and  about  the  diseased 
area,  and  to  facilitate  expectoration.  3.  In  the  stage 
of  cavitation,  to  promote  closing  of  cavities  by  direct- 
ing healthy  lung  to  encroach  on  the  diseased  area  in- 
stead of  relying  on  natural  processes  of  cicatrization. 
4.  Diminished  tendency  to  hemorrhage  by  reduced 
tension  on  vessels  and  cicatricial  traction  on  vessel 
walls.  5.  The  ultimate  object  is  to  obtain  a  smaller 
thoracic  cavity  filled  with  healthy  lung  instead  of  an 
enlarged  thoracic  cavity  partly  filled  with  diseased 
lung. — Dr.  Tidey,  British  Medical  Journal. 


394 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  12,  1896 


©ortcsp  on  cl  enc  e. 

OUR    LONDON    LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent,) 

HOLIDAY  AND  LITERATURE BLUE  BOOKS — VACCINA- 
TION REPORT INFANT  -  LIFE  PROTECTION POOR- 
LAW    SUPERANNUATION     ACT IRISH     WORKHOUSES — 

THE     WATER      FAMINE— DENTAL     ASSOCIATION — VIVI- 
SECTION    REPORT SIR    F.    R.    CRUISE — THE     LATE     P. 

V.    GOM^LLAND. 

London,  August  28,  1896. 

We  are  quite  in  tl".e  autumn  holiday.  All  who  can  do  so 
are  either  shooting  or  eating  grouse.  London  is  empty 
— says  society.  But  there  are  still  some  four  million 
of  human  beings  in  the  metropolis,  and  an  ample  sup- 
ply of  doctors  to  attend  them.  When  it  is  said  all  the 
doctors  are  out  of  town,  no  more  is  intended  than 
when  society  so  declares  of  every  one.  Amusement  is 
looked  for  by  those  who  remain,  but  there  is  plenty  of 
work  and  the  literature  issued  is  not  without  a  consid- 
erable proportion  of  the  heavy  kind.  Reports  and 
blue  books  are  seldom  light  reading,  but  they  have  to 
be  grappled  with,  even  in  holiday  time. 

I  have  furnished  you  already  with  a  brief  notice  of 
the  vaccination  report,  which  "  it  is  to  be  hoped,"  as 
the  commissioners  say,  "  will  stimulate  belief  in  the 
efficacy  of  vaccination."  The  report  was  completed 
on  the  13th,  since  which  time  a  number  of  statements 
have  appeared  as  to  its  tenor,  some  difficult  to  reconcile 
with  others,  but  you  may  accept  what  I  have  previ- 
ously written  as  accurate.  The  distribution  of  the 
report  to  the  public  will  probably  be  delayed  for  an- 
other week  or  ten  days,  but  of  course  some  of  us  have 
secured  early  copies.  Some  papers  have  been  so  early 
with  their  reports  that  complaint  is  made  of  improper 
or  indiscreet  revelations. 

If  all  men  were  reasonable,  this  report,  although 
expressed  in  terms  so  cold  that  some  already  stigma- 
tize it  as  half-hearted,  would  put  an  ?nd  to  agitation. 
But  the  antivacs  take  their  defeat  badly,  and  we  have 
not  yet  done  with  them.  The  minority  statement  of 
those  dissenting  from  some  of  the  views  of  the  major- 
ity is  already  held  up,  as  showing  that  a  royal  com- 
mission cannot  be  convinced  to  the  extent  of  unanim- 
ity. But  this  was,  of  course,  expected  when  some  of 
the  most  prejudiced  antivacs  were  nominated  on  the 
commission.  The  minority  claim  that  compulsion  is 
neither  expedient  nor  just,  as  there  exists  a  sufficient 
amount  of  conscientious  oljjection  to  making  martyrs 
of  recalcitrants,  and  they  say  it  is  unjust  to  override 
parental  responsibility  and  disregard  parental  feeling. 
Yet  those  who  sign  this  must  be  aware  that  the  law 
does  override  such  feelings  for  the  good  of  the  com- 
munity. It  is  even  necessary  to  restrain  parents  from 
cruelty,  negligence,  and  other  things,  while  they  are 
compelled  to  educate  their  children  and  do  other 
things,  too,  which  are  for  the  child's  good.  Law  may 
be  said  to  generally  involve  compulsion  or  restraint. 
As  to  the  "conscientious  objection,"  it  must  seem 
really  funny  to  most  people  to  couple  conscience  with 
vaccination.  If  it  had  not  been  a  profitable  game  to 
set  up  agitation,  no  one  would  have  heard  of  con- 
science in  the  matter,  and  when  brought  forward  by 
agitators  it  is  merely  regarded  as  providing  cranks 
with  an  excuse.  But  the  rights  of  conscience  are  se- 
rious, and  the  commissioners  have  treated  the  objec- 
tion seriously,  though  it  is  to  be  feared  their  logic 
will  not  convert  recalcitrants. 

The  extreme  moderation  of  the  report  should  be 
more  convincing  than  a  stronger  statement,  and  even- 
tually will  have  full  weight,  though  at  present  this 
influence  is  scarcely  felt.     But  I  will  pass  on  to  other 


subjects,  for  this  one  is  likely  to  demand  attention 
later  on. 

The  House  of  Lords  committee  on  the  infant-life 
protection  bill  has  finished  its  report.  The  bill  was 
among  the  "slaughtered  innocents"  of  the  session,  but 
from  this  report  we  may  augur  well  for  its  future. 
The  committee  sat  seven  days  and  examined  nineteen 
witnesses.  Some  evidence  went  to  show  that  a  single 
infant  is  rarely  taken  with  a  view  of  profit,  and  is  usu- 
ally well  lookod  after.  The  committee,  therefore,  do 
not  propose  to  extend  the  act  to  the  keeping  of  one, 
but  the  farming;;  of  two  will  bring  the  persons  under 
its  provisions,  which  in  the  main  are  satisfactory  and 
will  to  a  great  extent  protect  the  children  who  are  put 
out. 

The  Lords,  after  all,  rushed  through  the  poor-law  offi- 
cers superannuation  act,  though  it  was  so  late  that 
most  of  the  newspapers  reported  its  loss.  However, 
"all's  well  that  ends  well,"  and  the  officers  are  ex- 
pressing satisfaction.  The  act  applies  to  a  great  army 
of  poor-law  officials,  including  the  medical.  A  de- 
duction of  from  two  to  three  per  cent,  of  the  salaries 
is  compulsory,  and  will  secure  a  pension  after  sixty 
years  of  age.  It  is  allowed  for  those  in  the  service  to 
exclude  themselves  from  its  operation  by  notice  with- 
in the  next  three  months.  Those  who  do  not  contem- 
plate remaining  in  the  service  will,  of  course,  do  this. 
I  should  think  a  great  number  of  poor-law  doctors  do 
not  take  up  the  service  with  a  view  of  spending  their 
lives  in  it,  and  if  they  do  not  stay  till  they  are  sixty 
they  will  lose  their  premiums.  To  the  great  disap- 
pointment of  the  Irish  service,  the  act  does  not  extend 
to  Ireland. 

This  reminds  me  of  the  question  of  reform  in  Irish 
workhouses,  which  has  been  demanded  for  some  time 
past.  A  number  of  persons  in  London'have  been  ac- 
tive in  this  movement,  and  now  a  circular  letter, 
signed  by  Lord  Monteagle,  has  been  issued,  inviting 
us  to  meet  in  Dublin  on  October  ist  or  2d.  As  the 
date  coincides  with  the  opening  of  the  winter  session 
here,  a  number  of  medical  men  will  be  unable  to  ac- 
cept. 

The  "water  famine,"  as  the  scarcity  at  the  East 
End  of  London  has  been  dubbed  by  the  newspapers, 
continues  to  cause  great  inconvenience  and  distress. 
Many  diseases  are  attributed  to  this  cause  by  the  pub- 
lic, and  the  onduct  of  the  water  company  will  greatly 
strengthen  the  cry  for  the  abolition  of  the  water  mo- 
nopolies and  the  control  of  the  supply  by  a  single  rep- 
resentative body. 

The  dentists  succeeded  the  dermatologists  with  a 
week's  meeting  in  London,  where  the  British  Dental 
Association  held  its  annual  meeting.  Mr.  Canton, 
the  president,  dealt  in  his  address  with  dental  educa- 
tion and  politics.  The  great  progress  made  since  the 
dental  act  has  shown  how  large  is  the  majority  of 
those  who  have  shown  themselves  worthy  professional 
colleagues,  and  how  desirous  they  are  to  put  down 
quackery  in  their  department.  .V  number  of  careful 
papers  were  submitted  and  discussed.  There  was 
a  reception  at  the  College  of  Surgeons,  the  build- 
ings having  been  granted  by  the  council  for  this  pur- 
pose. Of  course  there  were  a  dinner,  a  garden  party, 
and  an  excursion,  to  none  of  which  did  I  go.  The 
most  interesting  part  of  the  scientific  proceedings  was, 
perhaps,  the  demonstrations.  Microscopic  prepara- 
tions, micro-photographs,  skiagraphs,  and  diagrams 
abounded.  The  association  numbers  nine  hundred 
and  thirty  members,  but  there  are  several  other  socie- 
ties devoted  to  the  cultivation  of  the  dental  art,  the 
oldest  being  the  Odontological,  which  dates  from  be- 
fore the  act  of  1878,  the  mark  of  a  new  dental  era  in 
England.  Next  year  the  association  is  to  meet  in 
Dublin. 

The  report  of  the   inspector  under  the  vivisection 


i 


September  12,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


395 


acts  for  189s  has  been  issued.  There  were  three  hun- 
dred and  seventy-tive  experiments  performed  under 
license,  excluding  hypodermic  injections  and  inocula- 
tions, which  numbered  twenty-seven  hundred  and 
forty-four.  These  last  have  really  no  claim  to  the 
title  of  vivisection,  and  it  seems  absurd  to  subject  to 
supervision  practically  painless  proceedings  which  are 
daily  undertaken  on  our  patients  without  the  faddists 
objecting. 

Dr.  F.  R.  Cruise,  of  Dublin,  has  received  a  knight- 
hood, to  the  satisfaction  of  his  brethren. 

Yesterday — no,  the  day  before — the  Chemists'  Ex- 
hibition offered  a  great  number  of  articles  of  interest 
to  medical  men  for  inspection  by  all  and  sundry. 

The  death,  on  August  nth,  of  Mr.  P.  Y.  GowUand, 
F.R.C.S.,  removes  a  personality  much  respected  among 
leaders  of  the  profession.  He  left  Finsbury  Square, 
where  he  had  practised  some  forty  years,  on  his  retire- 
ment two  or  three  years  ago.  He  was  assistant  sur- 
geon and  teacher  of  anatomy  at  the  London  Hospital 
for  a  few  years  in  his  early  career,  but  became  sur- 
geon to  St.  Mark's  Hospital  for  Fistula,  from  which 
circumstance  he  devoted  his  powers  to  the  specialty  of 
which  he  was  for  so  long  the  chief  ornament.  As  a 
teacher  he  was  popular  with  students,  and  regret  was 
felt  when  at  quite  an  early  age  he  resigned  from  the 
London  Hospital.  This  step,  however,  was  necessi- 
tated by  his  great  success  in  practice  and  his  devotion 
to  his  specialty,  which  prevented  him  giving  to  the  work 
of  teaching  the  time  and  energy  which  he  felt  were 
due.  Mr.  Gowlland  was  an  artist  and  would  rapidly 
sketch  whatever  he  was  demonstrating.  He  drew  and 
painted  his  most  interesting  cases,  and  so  accumulated 
an  immense  number  of  pathological  illustrations  of 
diseased  conditions  of  the  rectum  and  adjoining  parts. 
I  knew  him  well  enough,  and  in  looking  over  his  col- 
lections discussed  with  him  which  would  be  best  for 
publishing.  Once  I  selected  to  illustrate  some  im- 
portant points  a  certain  set  which  he  had  shown  me 
and  which  he  acknowledged  should  be  published.  I 
arranged,  too,  for  these  to  be  lithographed  for  him 
while  he  committed  to  paper  his  comments  upon  them. 
But  he  was  always  too  busy  to  do  so,  and  the  matter 
remained  in  abeyance.  He  was  almost  fastidious  in 
this  kind  of  work,  and  his  efforts  to  combine  accuracy 
with  artistic  finish  often  resulted  in  his  dissatisfaction 
with  work  for  which  others  had  only  admiration.  He 
was  a  keen  sportsman,  and  when  he  could  take  a  holi- 
day it  was  with  gun  or  line  that  he  passed  his  time. 
Circumstances  separated  us  for  some  time,  and  he 
retired  and  took  a  house  at  the  West  End.  And  now 
at  seventy-two  years  of  age  he  has  joined  the  majority, 
leaving  a  widow  and  a  married  daughter.  His  son 
died  several  years  ago,  to  the  lasting  regret  of  his  pa- 
rents and  sister. 


THE     MORPHOLOGY    OF    THE     BLOOD     IN 
TUBERCULOSIS. 

To  THE  Editor  of  the  Medical  Record. 

Sir:  In  connection  with  the  presentation  of  Dr. 
Holmes'  and  my  papers  in  last  week's  issue  of  the 
Medical  Record,  will  you  please  announce  the  ac- 
tion of  the  Colorado  State  Medical  Society  in  re- 
newing the  award  and  continuing  the  committee, 
of  which  I  have  the  honor  to  be  chairman,  to  give  a 
prize  of  one  hundred  dollars  for  the  best  essay  on 
the  detection  of  tuberculosis  by  the  microscopical 
examination  of  the  blood.  Of  course,  the  award  is 
altogether  too  small,  considering  the  labor  and  skill 
required  to  accomplish  this  task,  and  should  another 
society,  or  any  individual  wish  to  increase  the  amount, 
the  committee  will  be  only  too  glad  to  watch  over 
the  contribution  and  see  that  it  be  not  unworthilv 
bestowed.     The  task  requires  not  only  that  the  disease 


shall  be  diagnosed  by  the  blood  examination  alone 
(practically  without  the  patient  being  seen),  but  that 
the  various  manifestations  of  tuberculosis  shall  be 
differentiated,  and  that  the  system  of  calculation  as 
well  as  the  technique  of  procedure  shall  be  plainly 
elaborated,  so  that  any  skilled  microscopist  may  arrive 
at  a  similar  conclusion. 

It  is  a  gratification  to  have  brought  so  nearly  in 
sight  the  certainty  of  accomplishing  what  I  have  long 
thought  a  possibility.  We  shall  be  pleased  to  have 
others  compete  for  the  honor  Dr.  Holmes  is  striving 
for,  and  will  gladly  enter  into  correspondence  with 
any  such.  Meantime,  I  will  refer  to  Dr.  Holmes' 
excellent  paper  for  the  reason  for  this  enthusiasm.  It 
is  not  only  the  diagnosis  of  tuberculosis  in  its  various 
phases  which  is  at  hand,  but  a  means  to  measure  ac- 
curately the  different  methods  of  treatment,  not  exclud- 
ing the  equal  of  any  yet  advanced,  that  of  the  prefer- 
able climate. 

Charles  Denison,  M.D. 

Denver,  Col. 


imcdical  ^tcms. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Report 
of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  reported 
to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for  the 
week  ending  September  5,  1896: 


Tuberculosis 

Typhoid  fever 

Scarlet  fever 

Cerebro-spinal  meningitis. 

Measles 

Diphtheria 

Small-pox 


Cases. 


Deaths. 


199 

88 

2S 

8 

22 

4 

I 

I 

26 

4 

142 

27 

0 

0 

A  Portable  Crematory  for  incinerating  the  bodies 
of  those  who  die  in  battle  has  been  invented  by  a 
Polish  engineer. 

Progress. — ''  Medical  science  has  made  such  prog- 
ress," said  the  doctor,  when  speaking  of  his  profes- 
sion, "  that  it  is  almost  impossible  for  anybody  to  be 
buried  alive  now.'"  Then  he  wondered  why  every- 
body laughed. — Boston  Courier. 

Nature's  Sarcasm. — People  laughed  a  few  years 
ago  when  the  worst-diseasetl  herd  of  cattle  in  a  New 
England  State  were  found  on  the  farm  of  its  agricul- 
tural college.  The  valuable  animals  were  killed  and 
the  State  stood  the  loss.  So  now  people  laugh  when 
they  read  the  reports  of  the  ravages  of  the  army  worm 
here  and  there  and  notice  that  the  greatest  destruction 
it  has  caused  in  this  State  is  on  the  farm  of  our  State 
Agricultural  College  at  Kingston. — Providence  Tele- 
gram. 

Sufficiency  of  Milk  after  Birth Dr.   Buchmann 

{British  Medical Jour7ial)  wished  to  ascertain  the  pro- 
portion of  cases  in  which  the  mother  was  able  to  suckle 
her  child.  Out  of  the  one  hundred  and  twenty-six 
cases,  eighty-three  (or  65.9  per  cent.)  had  sufficient 
milk  when  discharged  between  the  tenth  and  twelfth 
day.  The  percentages  recently  reported  from  Basle 
and  Stuttgart  were  much  lower.  More  statistics  of 
this  kind  are  called  for,  as  they  throw  much  light  on 
the  health  and  strength  of  women  in  different  regions. 

Results  and  Methods  of  Surgical  Operations. — 
Dr.  Stimson  {Annals  of  Surgery,  vol.  xxiii..  No.  6) 
draws  the  following  con  lusions:  (i)  It  may  be  con- 
fidently expected  that,  with  the  aid  of  assistants 
trained  for   and   constantly  e.\ercised   in  the  prepara- 


396 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  12,  1S96 


tions  for  and  the  conduct  of  operations,  and  with  spe- 
cial attention  to  the  cleanliness  of  the  hands,  a  clean 
surgical  wound  will  escape  infection  and  will  heal 
without  suppuration;  but  that  without  such  skilled 
aid,  and  without  the  security  given  by  the  constant 
practice  of  the  assistants  in  hospital,  the  same  meas- 
ure of  success  is  not  to  be  expected.  {2)  It  is  prob- 
able that  a  certain  measure  of  infection  by  germs  in 
the  air,  or  in  the  patient  himself,  takes  place  in  an 
unknown  proportion  of  cases,  but  that  it  is  habitually 
so  slight  that  the  resistant  powers  of  the  tissues  are 
able  to  prevent  its  manifestation  and  spread.  We  are 
perhaps  justified  in  offering  the  low  vitality  of  the 
patient  as  an  e.xplanation  of  the  occasional  sporadic 
cases  of  suppuration  that  occur  in  long  series  of  other- 
wise successful  operations.  (3)  We  have  in  large  in- 
travenous injections  of  salt  solution,  during  or  after 
an  operation  or  a  severe  injury,  a  valuable  means  of 
averting  an  impending  death  by  shock  or  hemorrhage. 
(4)  Habitual  immunity  from  infection  creates  an  op- 
erative confidence  that  may  lead  to  a  neglect  to  give 
full  weight  to  such  warnings  or  contraindications  as 
might  be  found  in  the  probable  severity  of  the  opera- 
tion or  in  the  reduction  of  the  patient's  vitality,  espe- 
cially in  malignant  disease. 

Puerperal  Fever. — Dr.  .Montgomer}-  {Journal  Amer- 
ican Alcdital  Association,  August  i,  1896)  advises  early 
curettement.  If  the  condition  is  due  to  putrid  into.xi- 
cation  this  procedure,  followed  by  irrigation  and  drain- 
age, will  give  prompt  relief.  In  streptococcus  infec- 
tion the  germs  are  embedded  in  the  mucous  membrane, 
sinuses,  and  wall  of  the  uterus,  so  that  curettement 
would  not  accomplish  their  complete  removal  and 
would  afford  more  surface  for  ptomain  absorption. 
Hysterectomy  has  been  advocated,  but  it  is  a  question 
whether  in  this  form  of  infection  the  tissues  have  not 
been  invaded  to  such  a  degree  that  the  removal  of  the 
uterus  would  be  ineffectual.  The  first  aim  should  be 
the  establishment  of  immunity;  then  local  manifesta- 
tions should  be  treated  as  they  make  their  appearance, 
with  the  assurance  that  farther  spread  will  be  avoided. 

Gastric  Ulcer. — Dr.  Deale  {Maryland  Medical  Jour- 
nal) writes :  "  It  was  a  surprising  revelation  to  me  that 
numerous  autopsies  have  shown  gastric  ulcer  to  be 
present,  either  in  the  fresh  state  or  as  healed  cica- 
trices, in  from  two  to  five  per  cent,  of  deaths  from  all 
causes,  and  it  is  only  fair  to  add  that  the  proportion 
appro.ximates  nearer  the  latter  (five  per  cent.)  than 
the  former." 

Death  after  Flooding — Dr.  Tarnier  {Asclcpiad), 
after  pointing  out  that  forceps  are  seldom  or  never 
used  in  accouchement  except  in  uterine  inertia,  a  source 
of  hemorrhage,  and  giving  an  instance  or  two  of  the 
necropsy  of  women  who  have  died  after  flooding  which 
was  not  profuse  enough  to  deplete  the  circulatory  sys- 
tem, advises  physicians  to  be  slow  in  finding  fault 
with  a  colleague  for  losing  a  patient  after  flooding,  as 
it  frequently  happens  that  a  healthy-appearing  woman 
may  have  some  radical  organic  affection  coexistent 
with  pregnancy,  which  may  carry  her  off  without  the 
flooding  being  to  blame. 

Care  of  Premature  Infants — Dr.  (Gilbert,  before 
the  Kentucky  State  Medical  Society,  June,  1896,  said 
that  statistics  show  that  twenty  per  cent,  of  infants  born 
at  sixth  month  have  survived,  thirty-five  per  cent,  at 
seventh  month,  and  at  eighth  month  eighty-five  per 
cent.  It  is  too  often  the  custom  to  turn  premature  in- 
fants over  to  old  women,  without  any  attention.  A 
physician  is  inexcusable  if  he  allows  a  premature  in- 
fant to  die  from  sheer  neglect.  To  preserve  life  es- 
pecial attention  must  be  paid  to  the  maintenance  of 
bodily  temperature,  proper  feeding,  prevention  of  in- 
jury by  handling.     The  temperature  should  be  main- 


tained at  100'  F. ;  evaporation  of  moisture  goes  on  from 
the  body  no  matter  how  closely  it  is  wrapped  in  cotton 
or  clothing.  Incubation  is  the  best  method  of  main- 
taining bodily  temperature.  The  apparatus  recom- 
mended consists  of  two  tin  boxes,  with  a  two-inch 
space  between  for  warm  water.  The  water  is  heated 
by  a  coal-oil  lamp  placed  under  a  small  copper  water 
box  connecting  with  a  water  chamber  by  small  pipes. 
The  top  of  the  box  is  open  to  allow  the  infant  air  and 
light.  Any  tight  box  may  be  improvised.  Feeding 
is  important,  mothers'  milk  being  the  best  food:  la- 
vage may  be  used.  A  mixture  which  has  proved  suc- 
cessful in  the  author's  hands  is  as  follows: 

1}  Sweet  milk,  fresh 3  ij.       60. 

Cream,  fresh 3  iij.      go. 

Warm  water,  sterilized ?  x.  3CX). 

Sugar  of  milk I  i.  4. 

Common  salt 3i.  1.30 

This  should  be  diluted  for  a  premature  infant.  The 
infant  after  birth  should  be  anointed  with  warm  lard, 
the  vernix  having  been  wiped  off;  no  water  should  be 
used  at  the  first  cleansing,  nor  should  the  infant  be 
washed  until  it  is  three  weeks  of  age. 

Ectopic  Pregnancy.  — Dr.  MacMonagle  (Southern 
California  Practitioner,  May  26th),  from  a  review  of 
the  literature  on  this  subject  and  from  his  own  experi- 
ence, draws  the  following  conclusions:  i.  A  large 
majority  of  ectopic  gestations  begin  in  some  part  of 
the  tube.  2.  Pain  is  an  important  and  almost  con- 
stant symptom.  3.  A  growing  ovum  must  burst  the 
tube.  4.  Rupture  must  take  place  into  either  the 
peritoneal  cavity  or  the  broad  ligament.  5.  When 
discovered,  ectopic  pregnancy  should  be  operated  on 
as  soon  as  arrangements  can  be  made  for  a  careful 
and  perfectly  aseptic  operation.  6.  An  exploratory 
incision  is  justified  when  there  is  a  reasonable  assur- 
ance of  ectopic  pregnancy.  7.  Rupture  into  the  peri- 
toneal cavity,  with  hemorrhage,  demands  operation  at 
once.  8.  The  suprapubic  operation  is  the  best  in  a 
large  majority  of  cases.  9.  The  vaginal  operation 
should  be  chosen  in  the  cases  in  which  one  feels  sure 
the  mass  is  well  walled  off  from  above  and  can  be  easily 
reached  from  the  vagina.  10.  In  doing  the  vaginal 
operation  one  should  be  prepared  to  complete  it  from 
above  in  case  of  complications,  i  i.  Farly  operation 
and  removal  of  the  tube,  sac,  and  contents  will  give 
the  best  results. 

Cocaine  in  Surgery — i.  The  u.se  of  cocaine  should 
not  be  abandoned  because  its  irrational  employment 
has  produced  deleterious  results.  2.  Always  make  a 
thorough  physical  examination  of  the  patient  before 
injecting  the  drug.  3.  It  should  not  be  used  in  cases 
showing  organic  diseases  of  the  brain,  heart,  lungs,  or 
kidneys,  or  in  persons  of  neurotic  diathesis.  4.  Chil- 
dren bear  it  fully  as  well  as  adults.  5.  The  patient 
should  always  be  placed  in  a  recumbent  position  prior 
to  its  employment.  6.  Constriction  should  be  used 
whenever  possible  to  limit  the  action  of  the  drug  to  a 
desired  area.  7.  Use  a  freshly  prepared  solution  for 
each  case.  8.  Distilled  water  should  always  be  em- 
ployed, to  which  phenic,  salicylic,  or  boric  acid  should 
be  added,  g.  A  two-per-cent.  solution  has  a  better 
effect,  and  is  safer  than  solutions  of  greater  strength. 
10.  Never  inject  a  larger  quantity  than  one  and  one- 
eighth  grains  when  no  constriction  is  used.  11. 
About  the  head,  face,  and  neck,  one-third  of  a  grain 
should  never  be  exceeded.  12.  When  constriction  is 
possible,  the  dose  may  be  as  large  as  two  grains.  13. 
Every  slight  physiological  effect  is  not  necessarily  to 
be  taken  as  cause  for  alarm.  14.  Cocaine  does  have 
effect  upon  inflamed  tissues.  15.  In  case  alarming 
symptoms  occur,  use  amyl  nitrite,  strychnine,  digitalis, 
ether,  or  ammonia. —  Codex  Medicus. 


I 


Medical  Record 

A  IVeekly    yoiirnal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  50,  No.  12. 
Whole  No.  1350. 


New  York,   September   19,    1896. 


$5.00  Per  Annum. 
Single  Copies,  loc. 


(Dviciinal  .Articles. 

THE    TREATMEXT    OF    PXEIMOMA. 
uv  w.  N.  Macartney,  m.d., 

FORT  POVINGTO-N,  X.    V. 

The  editor  of  the  Medical  Record,  in  the  issue  of 
December  i,  1894,  says  that  "many  drugs  have  a  re- 
puted value  in  pneumonia,  but  none  are  yet  accepted 
as  in  any  sense  standard  remedies  in  the  disease,"  and 
there  can  be  no  doubt  of  the  truthfulness  of  this  state- 
ment. During  the  past  fifty  years  the  treatment  of 
pneumonia  has  passed  through  many  phases,  radical 
in  their  nature,  from  free  venesection  down  through 
tartar  emetic,  veratrum  viride,  and  a  host  of  other 
"cures"  to  the  more  modern  digitalis  treatment,  the 
supporting  and  expectant  plan,  or  the  germ-from-Ger- 
niany  sero-therapy. 

Much  has  been  written  on  this  subject,  and  right- 
fully, since  no  disease  merits  more  careful  attention. 
Pneumonia  is  an  extremely  common  disease;  it  is 
found  in  all  countries  and  in  all  parts  of  our  own 
country.  Every  practitioner  is  familiar  with  it — per- 
haps too  familiar  with  it,  for  its  prevalence  and  fatality 
are  often  taken  as  a  matter  of  course,  although  the 
death  rate  from  this  malady  is  simply  enormous. 

The  ravages  made  by  this  disease  were  forcibly 
brought  home  to  me  in  looking  up  the  statistics  in  my 
own  localitv,  when  I  found  to  my  surprise  that  pneu- 
monia headed  the  list  of  fatal  diseases  during  the  pre- 
vious decade,  with  consumption  second,  while  diph- 
theria, then  epidemic  and  causing  from  its  severity 
much  alarm,  took  a  low  third  place.  That  our  experi- 
ence was  not  an  isolated  one  was  also  apparent,  for  sta- 
tistics from  various  localities,  which  it  is  unnecessary 
to  dwell  upon  at  length,  showed  this.  Delafield,  for  in- 
stance, gives  the  proportion  of  deaths  from  pneimionia 
in  the  States  above  the  thirty-ninth  parallel  as  61.43 
per  thousand  deaths,  while  below  that  parallel  it  is 
93.70.  If  this  were  not  enough,  Miller  states  that  dur- 
ing the  past  ten  years  15,544  deaths  occurred  from  re- 
spiratory diseases  in  the  Moscow  Orphan  Asylum,  in  a 
total  of  155,459  deaths  from  all  causes,  and  that  of 
these  14,41 1,  or  92  per  cent.,  were  from  pneumonia. 
In  the  city  of  New  York,  to  quote  a  more  recent  ex- 
ample, the  mortality  during  the  four  weeks  beginning 
March  i  and  ending  March  28,  1896,  the  reports  being 
issued  weekly,  not  by  months,  was  658,  while  the  mor- 
tality from  consumption,  the  next  highest  on  the  list, 
was  but  409.  The  total  fatality  from  small-pox,  mea- 
sles, scarlatina,  diphtheria  and  croup,  whooping-cough, 
typhoid  fever,  malarial  and  cerebro-spinal  fever  during 
this  length  of  time  was  363.  It  will  be  seen  at  a 
glance  that  the  death  rate  in  the  great  metropolis  dur- 
ing these  four  weeks  exceeded  the  sum  total  of  the 
mortality  from  all  zymotic  diseases  by  more  than 
eighty-one  per  cent.,  and  that  this^is  not  an  exceptional 
instance  can  be  easily  verified  by  a  study  of  the  records 
from  month  to  month.  March  reports  from  Philadel- 
phia show  much  the  same  death  rates. 

W'alshe  gives  this  affection  the  third  place  in  the 
catalogue  of  fatal  diseases.     On  what  grounds  this  es- 


timate is  based  I  cannot  say,  but  undoubtedly  of  late 
years  it  would  stand  much  higher,  owing  to  its  greater 
prevalence  in  connection  with  the  grippe.  Certainly  all 
records  which  I  can  find  would  go  to  show  that  at  pres- 
ent pneumonia  has  the  greatest  fatality  of  all  diseases 
in  this  broad  land  of  ours.  Have  we  become  so  ac- 
customed to  this  appalling  mortality  that  it  e.xcites  no 
comment.'  It  would  seem  so,  for  should  one-tenth  the 
number  of  people  who  die  annually  of  pneumonia  in 
the  United  States  lose  their  lives  from  Asiatic  cholera 
or  in  a  Johnstown  flood,  the  country  would  be  wild 
with  horror.  True,  the  latter  would  be  to  some  ex- 
tent preventable  deaths,  but  can  nothing  be  done  to 
diminish  the  enormous  mortalirv'  from  this  one  puK 
monarv  disorder.' 

During  the  years  1S90-1896  pneumonia  prevailed 
to  an  unusual  extent  in  northern  New  York,  owing  in 
a  large  measure  to  its  association  with  epidemic  influ- 
enza. Previous  to  1892  I  treated  pneumonia  after  es- 
tablished methods,  or  at  least  after  modern  and  popular 
methods.  The  keynote  of  the  treatment  was  to  sup- 
port the  patient  until  the  crisis  was  passed.  Poultices 
were  applied,  with  cotton-batting  jackets,  absolute  rest, 
nutritious  fluid  food,  stimulants,  etc.  A'.irious  drugs 
were  used,  as  seemed  indicated — quinine,  Dover's  pow- 
der, aconite,  digitalis,  etc.  Phenacetin,  acetanilid, 
and  other  coal-tar  derivatives  were  tried,  but  soon 
abandoned  as  decidedly  injurious  and  unsafe.  The 
fever  went  down  under  their  use.  The  patient  fre- 
quently followed. 

Under  this  general  supporting  plan  of  treatment, 
based  on  the  view  that  pneumonia  was  a  self-limited 
disease,  and  the  chief  object  of  treatment  was  to  keep 
the  patient  ali\c  long  enough  to  allow^  the  disease  to 
run  its  course  and  spend  its  energy — a  plan  of  treat- 
ment which  I  was  taught  at  college,  a  plan  which  I  had 
afterward  seen  followed  in  the  hospitals,  a  plan  of 
treatment  which  most  of  our  modern  text-books  com- 
mend, and  which  is  generally  endorsed  by  the  profes- 
sion at  the  present  dav — under  this  general  method, 
based  on  the  doctrine  of  self-limitation,  my  mortality 
was  about  sixteen  per  cent.,  as  nearly  as  it  could  be 
estimated,  for  up  to  this  time  I  had  kept  no  very  ac- 
curate record  of  my  pneumonia  cases. 

On  looking  up  statistics,  I  found  the  mortality  esti- 
mated variously.  "  Hospital  statistics  show  twenty  to 
forty  per  cent."  The  Montreal  General  Hospital  gave 
a  mortality  of  20.4  jjer  cent.  Of  3,969  cases  at  Char- 
ity Hospital,  New  Orleans,  28.01  per  cent.  died.  The 
Massachusetts  General  Hospital  records,  according  to 
Drs.  Townsend  and  Coolidge,  showed  a  mortality  of 
28  per  cent,  of  late  years.  These  statistics  should 
have  comforted  me,  and  they  did  to  some  degree 
afford  consolation  ;  but  the  mortality  in  the  Massachu- 
setts General  Hospital  from  1822  to  1832  was  shown 
to  be  but  10  per  cent.,  while  the  reasons  advanced  for 
the  increased  fatality  in  the  later  years  seemed  to  me 
unsatisfactory.  According  to  the  report,  when  the  in- 
temperate, the  aged,  and  the  complicated  cases  were 
excluded,  the  mortality  was  reduced  from  28  per  cent, 
to  10  per  cent.,  which,  if  an  inherent  feature  of  the 
disease,  was  still  a  high  mortality. 

The  closer  my  scrutiny  of  ail  available  records  the 
more  dissatisfied  did  I  become,  and  my  own  death  rate. 


398 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  19,  1896 


though  averaging  well,  seemed  unnecessarily  large. 
For  these  reasons  and  others,  my  confidence  in  the 
etiolog)'  and  treatment  of  this  disease  was  so  shaken 
that  for  a  time  I  followed  no  definite  mode  of  treat- 
ment, but  tried  various  methods  or  treated  the  cases 
symptomatically,  while  eventually  the  result  of  this 
state  of  uncertainty  and  skepticism  was  a  radical  and 
sweeping  change  in  my  general  manner  of  treating  this 
affection. 

The  central  idea  of  the  modern  management  of 
pneumonia  is,  if  I  judge  correctly,  that  this  being  a 
self-limited  disease,  due  to  germ  infection,  the  treat- 
ment in  accordance  with  this  theory  should  be  to  place 
the  patient  under  the  most  favorable  conditions,  keep- 
ing up  his  strength  until  the  disease  runs  its  course. 
In  other  words,  the  treatment  is  purely  expectant  or 
symptomatic,  as  the  case  may  require.  This  view  is 
in  marked  contrast  to  that  held  years  ago,  when  pneu- 
monia was  considered  an  infiammation  of  the  lung 
tissue,  venesection  and  depletion  being  in  vogue. 
Which  is  right?  Statistics  certainly  do  not  prove  very 
much  for  our  later-day  methods,  and  between  the  two 
extremes  there  may  be  some  truth. 

What  is  the  specific  cause  of  pneumonia?  It  is 
perhaps  safest  to  say,  siibjiuiice  lis  est.  The  pneumococ- 
cus  of  Fraenkel  is  given  as  the  immediate  and  direct 
originator  of  croupous  pneumonia ;  but  the  pneumococ- 
cus  also  occurs  in  catarrhal  pneumonia,  in  middle-ear 
disease,  in  endocarditis,  in  cerebro-spinal  fever,  in 
pleurisies  unconnected  with  pneumonia.  It  seems  to 
hit  normally  found  in  the  human  mouth.  The  bacillus 
of  Friedlander,  bacillus  of  influenza,  streptococcus  py- 
ogenes, and  staphylococcus  also '"cause"  pneumonia. 
Certain  cases  also  have  been  reported  as  due  to  the 
proteus  vulgaris  and  the  bacterium  coli  commune.  The 
microscope  and  the  culture  tube  have  so  far  given  us 
nothing  we  can  rely  on,  and  the  evidence  we  have  is 
altogether  too  vague,  too  indefinite,  to  be  accepted  as 
absolute  proof  of  the  microbic  origin  of  this  mal- 
ady. 

Clinically,  also,  there  are  many  things  which  re- 
quire explanation  if  pneumonia  is  to  be  regarded  as 
essentially  of  microbic  origin.  Why  does  it  occur  so 
commonly  in  the  later  stages  of  exhausting  diseases,  in 
old  age,  in  connection  with  cardiac  disorders?  In 
1888  I  treated  a  case  of  dilatation  of  the  heart  through 
four  attacks  of  pneumonia  within  a  period  of  three 
months.  Why  should  one  attack  predispose  to  others? 
Why  should  it  occur  so  often  after  fracture  of  the  neck 
of  the  femur?  What  is  its  mode  of  infection,  its  pe- 
riod of  incubation  ? 

Why  can  it  be  aborted  or  jugulated  if  it  is  a  germ 
disease?  But  some  say  pneumonia  cannot  be  aborted. 
Osier,  for  instance,  says,  in  his  '-Practice,"  p.  529: 
"  Pneumonia  is  a  self-limited  disease  and  runs  its 
course  uninfiuenced  in  any  way  by  medicine.  It  can 
neither  be  aborted  nor  cut  short  by  any  known  means 
at  our  command."  This  is  a  very  strong  declaration 
for  even  a  man  of  his  reputation  to  make.  It  is  a 
statement,  moreover,  which  is  opposed  to  the  assertions 
of  men  such  as  Austin  Flint  the  elder,  and  others,  who 
say  that  pneumonia  can  be  aborted  and  that  they  do 
abort  pneumonias.  "We  must  never  assume  that 
which  is  incapable  of  proof,"  says  Lewes,  in  "The 
Physiology  of  Common  Life,"  and  the  position  which 
Osier  takes  is  untenable.  "  There  is  a  dilTerence  be- 
tween assertion  and  demonstration,"  as  Macauley  re- 
marks, and  the  assertion  that  pneumonia  cannot  be  cut 
short  is,  on  the  face  of  it,  too  sweeping  and  practically 
insusceptible  of  proof,  for  in  order  to  establish  this  it 
would  be  necessary  to  show  that  no  case  of  pneumo- 
nia ever  has  been  or  could  be  aborted,  a  thing  mani- 
festly impossible  to  demonstrate,  requiring  as  it  would 
an  accurate  knowledge  of  every  case  since  Adam  and 
Eve    left  paradise.     Per  contra,  proof  that   a  single 


case  has  been  jugulated  by  medicine  or  other  means  is 
amply  sufficient  to  disprove  Osier's  assertion. 

Many  authors  there  are  who  uphold  the  theory  of 
jugulation.  All  are  not  so  conservative  as  Flint,  who 
says :  "  The  disease  is  self-aborting  or  may  be  aborted 
in  some  cases."  I  venture  to  say  that  there  are  few 
physicians  who  have  not  seen  pneumonia  cut  short  in 
its  early  stage.  Within  the  last  three  years  I  have 
treated  one  hundred  and  twenty  cases  of  pneumonia, 
and  of  this  number  sixty-seven,  or  55.8  per  cent.,  were 
cut  short,  not  running  their  full  course.  Many  of 
these  were  already  well  marked  at  my  first  visit,  with 
all  the  physical  signs  and  symptoms,  and  to  say  that 
in  55.8  per  cent,  of  the  cases  there  was  a  mistake  in 
diagnosis  could  hardly  be  called  argument. 

Some  practitioners  may  never  have  seen  pneumonia 
cut  short,  and  dead-house  statistics  will  probably  sub- 
stantiate them.  There  are  individuals  who  have  never 
seen  partridges  "drumming."  They  don't  drum  much 
in  confinement,  nor  would  one  readily  discover  how 
they  do  it  by  examining  them  ever  .so  carefully  as  they 
hang  by  their  legs,  heads  down,  in  the  market.  So, 
too,  it  is  not  easy  to  demonstrate  by  post-mortem  ex- 
aminations that  pneumonia  is  ever  jugulated,  for  these 
patients,  unfortunately  for  dead-house  statisticians,  get 
well  when  the  pneumonia  aborts.  Vet  this  does  not 
prove  that  partridges  never  drum  or  that  pneumonia 
never  aborts,  some  of  our  modern  authors  to  the  con- 
trary notwithstanding.  Too  large  a  number  of  able 
diagnosticians,  careful  observers,  logical  reasoners, 
have  seen  pneumonia  cut  short,  to  allow  us  to  give  ^uch 
assertions  as  tiiat  of  Osier's  credence. 

If,  on  the  other  hand,  pneumonia  can  be  jugulated, 
how  reconcile  this  with  the  orUiodox  doctrine  of  the 
pneumococcus  of  Fraenkel  tt  a/.i  Can  we  sweat  out 
small-pox  or  typhoid  in  a  few  hours,  or  have  we  a  new- 
style,  unique,  law-unto-itself  sort  of  a  germ  to  deal 
with — a  germ  forever  sitting  in  our  outside  gates,  a 
germ  which  threatens  the  ver)-  citadels  of  life  when 
once  admitted,  which  d  ;fies  antiseptics,  eludes  inocu- 
lation, laughs  at  "trinity  pills,"  but  subsides  quietly 
and  at  once  when  the  circulation  is  equalized?  Sure- 
ly a  strange  germ  and  an  outlaw  from  its  kind. 

Is  pneumonia  infectious,  contagious,  or  both? 
Probably  it  is  in  the  pathological  laboratory;  it  has 
hardly  been  satisfactorily  proven  by  clinical  records. 
Certain  instances  are  given  in  which  several  in  the  same 
family  or  closely  associated  have  developed  the  dis- 
ease about  the  same  time.  I  have  a  case  in  point. 
Three  persons — a  man,  iiis  wife,  and  an  adopted 
daughter — living  in  a  farmhouse  some  distance  from 
the  road,  were  taken  with  infiuenza.  There  were  but 
two  beds  in  the  house,  one  of  which  was  usually  occu- 
pied by  the  old  couple,  the  girl  sleeping  in  the  other. 
A  neighbor  calling  in  found  all  three  sick,  and  I  was 
summoned.  The  woman  was  then  suffering  from  pneu- 
monia of  two  days'  standing,  while  the  man  had  pneu- 
monia also  of  more  recent  origin,  and  on  the  following 
day  the  girl  developed  the  same  malady.  The  woman 
died,  the  other  two  recovering.  It  seemed  a  clear  case 
of  pneumonic  infection,  possibly  of  contagion;  yet  on 
closer  scrutiny  it  appeared  that  in  the  beginning  the 
wife  as  nurse  had  put  the  husband  and  daughter  in  the 
two  beds,  and  she  herself,  the  subject  of  the  grippe,  had 
slept  on  a  lounge.  She  then  developed  pneumonia, 
took  the  bed  occupied  by  her  husband,  he  assuming 
charge.  Then  the  husband  came  down  with  pneumo- 
nia while  reclining  on  the  lounge,  and  the  girl  arose, 
gave  him  her  room,  took  the  lounge — and  pneumonia. 
It  was  ascertained  that  all  three  of  them  had  developed 
the  pneumonic  process  while  lying,  with  lungs  irritated 
and  congested  by  the  grippe  and  their  systems  depressed 
by  it,  on  the  couch  next  an  outside  wall,  in  rough  P'eb- 
ruar)'  weather,  with  the  thermometer  many  degrees  be- 
low zero,  and  with  a  wide  crack  in  the  wall  just  below 


September  19,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


399 


the  level  of  the  lounge,  through  which  the  cold  wind 
was  freely  blowing.  U'ere  these  people  the  victims  of 
infection  by  the  diplococcus  pneumonia?  They  may 
have  been.  Equally  true.  Mars  may  be  inhabited. 
But  the  crack  in  the  wall  was  there;  it  did  not  require 
a  high-power  objective  for  demonstration. 

Then  there  are  instances  of  epidemics  of  pneumonia 
in  barracks  and  prisons.  These  require  more  thor- 
ough investigation  before  they  can  be  accepted  as 
proof  positive  of  its  infectiousness,  especially  in  view 
of  the  possibility  that  some  other  infective  agent  may 
have  been  at  work.  In  some  epidemics  of  scarlatina 
nearly  every  case  develops  nephritis,  yet  we  are  hardly 
warranted  in  considering  nephritis  either  infectious  or 
contagious. 

Pneumonia  may  be  an  infective  disease  with  a  pe- 
riod of  incubation  extremely  short  and  a  specific  or- 
ganism as  a  causative  agent.  I  am  too  thorough  a 
believer  in  the  germ  theory  in  general  to  deny  this, 
but  a  safe  assertion  would  be  that  at  the  present  day 
we  do  not  know  its  cause.  This  certainly  is  safer 
than  assuming  a  knowledge  which  we  do  not  possess. 
More  light  is  needed  before  we  accept  theory  as  fact. 
Theory  is  all  well  enough  as  theory,  but  it  is  well  to 
remember  that  it  is  not  proof,  and  while  the  theory  of 
the  bacterial  origin  of  this  disease  has  been  furnished, 
the  proof  is  still  incomplete,  the  obstacles  in  the  way 
of  the  unqualified  acceptance  of  it  being  many  and 
troublesome. 

What  is  the  cause  of  the  great  mortality  in  pneumo- 
nia.'' Is  it  an  inherent  and  essential  feature  of  the 
disease?  Is  it  that  the  disease  is  necessarily  fatal  in 
about  one  out  of  four  average  cases?  Are  our  meth- 
ods of  treatment  faulty?  Because  of  the  enormous 
mortality  solely  from  this  one  disease,  this  is  a  subject 
well  worthy  of  careful  and  lucid  consideration.  To 
one  who  keeps  an  eye  on  the  obituary  column  in  our 
medical  journals,  it  would  seem  to  be  a  disease  pecu- 
liarly fatal  to  physicians,  and  that,  verily,  when  we 
have  pneumonia, 

"  To  our  graves  we  walk 
In  the  thick  footprints  of  departed  men." 

Austin  Flint  says:  "The  treatment  is  in  the  main 
supporting;  .  .  .  support  the  powers  of  life."  Ac- 
cording to  Loomis:  "The  success  of  modern  methods 
of  treatment  based  on  this  belief  bears  evidence  to  its 
being  a  general  self-limiting  acute  febrile  disease.'" 
The  success  of  modern  methods  has  been  shown  as  a 
mortalit)'  of  one  out  of  every  four  cases.  Loomis  him- 
self fell  a  victim  to  the  disea.se,  and  the  "  evidence" 
which  the  "  treatment  based  on  this  belief"  bears  is 
like  the  handwriting  on  the  wall. 

"  .\nd  we  shall  feed  like  oxen  at  a  stall. 
The  better  cherish'd  still  the  nearer  death." 

Why  should  the  treatment  be  supporting?  Practically 
all  authors  are  agreed  that  the  usual  cause  of  death  is 
cardiac  failure.  Is  this  heart  failure  due  to  exhaus- 
tion? It  is  a  matter  of  common  obser\-ation  even 
among  the  laity  that  robust  people  are  often  seemingly 
overwhelmed  with  the  disease;  that  it  attacks  the  vig- 
orous as  well  as  the  delicate.  Does  a  strong,  robust, 
well-nourished  man  die  of  exhaustion  on  the  fifth  or 
sixth  day  of  a  typhoid  fever  ?  Does  he  not,  on  the  con- 
trar)',  usually  live  through  four  weeks  of  high  fever  on 
a  liquid  diet  (or  something  lighter  still  if  the  fasting 
treatment  of  Dr.  Page  be  followed),  and  eventually  re- 
cover? I  have  seen  patients  dying  of  pneumonia 
when  their  muscular  strength  was  at  the  time  greater 
than  that  of  their  medical  attendant,  as  evidenced  by 
the  force  required  to  restrain  them  in  their  delirium; 
in  whom  the  pulse  was  full  and  strong  up  to  the  time  of 
the  superaddition  of  congestion  and  cedema.     In  com- 


parison with  that  other  acute  febrile  disease,  typhoid, 
does  it  seem  that  they  died  of  exhaustion  on  the  fourth 
or  fifth  day?     Is  this  common  sense? 

On  the  other  hand,  if  the  high  temperature  disor- 
ganizes the  heart  muscle,  why  does  it  act  so  rapidly 
in  pneumonia  and  so  slowly  in  typhoid  and  other  fe- 
brile disorders?  When  a  pneumonia  patient  is  in  ex- 
tremis, due  to  a  temperature  of  103^  F.  for  four  or  five 
days,  if  phenacetin  or  acetanilid  is  given  and  his 
temperature  is  thus  reduced,  will  that  lessen  his  ten- 
dency to  cardiac  failure  or  increase  it?  Pepper  says 
the  cardiac  exhaustion  is  due  to  the  poison  of  bacteria. 
But  what  leucomain  is  produced  by  the  pneumococcus 
which  is  so  prompt  and  powerful  a  cardiac  poison  as 
to  produce  these  rapid  effects?  Has  this  morbific 
agent,  this  powerful  toxin,  toxalbumin,  or  pneumotox- 
in  been  demonstrated?  Theor)'  is  not  proof.  Specu- 
lation and  conjecture  are  not  evidence. 

The  patient  certainly  does  not  die  of  pulmonar}-  or 
respiratory  failure.  Pleurisy  gives  us  no  such  mortal- 
ity, nor  does  it  cause  death  by  respirator)'  exhaustion, 
even  though  one  lung  is  compressed  by  fluid  effusion 
into  a  small  space  the  size  of  a  hand.  Empyema  does 
not  kill  in  five  days,  though  the  fever  may  be  high  and 
an  entire  lung  rendered  useless,  with  septic  intoxication 
added.  In  New  York  City,  during  the  week  ending 
March  28,  1896  (the  latest  available  report),  to  con- 
trast the  deaths  from  pneumonia  with  those  from  pleu- 
risy, there  were  one  hundred  and  eighty-two  deaths 
from  the  former,  one  from  pleurisy,  none  from  empy- 
ema. Phthisical  patients  do  not  die  of  respiratory  fail- 
ure, though  the  lungs  may  be  extensively  disorganized. 
Careful  observations  at  the  bedside  show  that  respira- 
tory failure  is  not  the  cause  of  death  in  pneumonia  in 
the  vast  majority  of  cases. 

What  kind  of  heart  failure  is  it  that  kills  off  the 
robust  and  the  weak  in  such  appalling  numbers? 
Much  has  been  written  of  the  morbid  anatomy  of 
pneumonia,  of  the  consolidation  of  lung,  the  fibrinous 
exudate  into  the  air  vesicles  being  minutely  described 
and  dwelt  upon,  while  the  vascular  changes  are  dis- 
missed with  a  few  words  descriptive  of  the  hyperamic 
condition.  Prior  to  hepatization  many  of  the  air  ves- 
icles are  collapsed  from  the  pressure  of  the  swollen 
and  tortuous  vessels.  The  exudation  occurs  with  the 
stage  of  hepatization.  Is  the  exudate  the  cause  of  the 
hypereemia  or  the  effect?  Virchow  has  proved  that 
pneumonic  processes  can  be  established  when  large 
laranches  of  the  pulmonary  artery  are  plugged.  It  is 
thoroughly  understood  also  that  passive  pulmonary  hy- 
peremia of  long  standing,  due  either  to  cardiac  affec- 
tions or  to  hypostasis,  leads  to  the  establishment  of 
pneumonic  processes.  Sudden  chilling  of  the  surface, 
driving  the  blood  to  the  internal  organs,  is  the  com- 
monest exciting  cause  under  which  slowing  of  the  pul- 
monary circulation  from  congestion  results;  the  lungs, 
being  spongy,  elastic  organs,  furnish  a  point  of  small 
resistance.  Stasis  should  be  followed  by  exudation 
into  the  alveoli.  Exudates  occur  in  thrombosis  and 
in  circulatory  disturbances  in  general ;  the  exudates  are 
dependent  upon  the  circulatory  changes,  and  absorp- 
tion is  rapidly  resultant  when  the  circulation  is  re- 
established on  normal  lines.  How  else  but  in  some 
similar  way  can  we  explain  the  quick  clearing  up  of  a 
lung  consolidated  by  pneumonia?  The  inflammatory 
theory  will  not  explain  it,  for  this  is  not  the  course  of 
an  inflammation.  It  is  an  open  question,  therefore,  if 
too  much  attention  has  not  been  paid  to  the  exudate 
into  the  air  sacs  and  not  enough  to  the  vascular 
changes.  Certain  it  is  that  we  have  a  coagulative 
process  resembling  in  some  respects  venous  thrombo- 
sis in  the  suddenness  of  its  occurrence,  in  the  vascular 
changes  resulting,  in  the  fact  that  we  have  venous  blood 
in  the  pulmonary  artery  as  a  circulatory  medium.  We 
do  not  understand  the  pathology  of  phlebitis.     Neither 


400 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  19,  1896 


do  we  understand  that  of  pneumonia.  Let  us  be  as 
candid  in  the  one  case  as  in  the  other. 

It  seems  to  me  that  Ribbert,  of  Bonn,  makes  a  cen- 
tre shot  when  he  states  that  "  pneumonic  processes  are 
attended  with  coagula  within  the  blood-vessels  in  the 
form  of  fibrous  thrombi,  and  within  the  capillaries." 
Osier  says:  "  If  the  lung  has  been  removed  before  the 
heart,  it  is  not  uncommon  to  find  solid  moulds  of  clot 
filling  the  blood-vessels.  .  .  .  The  heart  is  distended 
with  firm,  tenacious  coagula,  which  can  be  withdrawn 
from  the  vessels  as  dendritic  moulds.  In  no  other 
acute  disease  do  we  meet  with  coagula  of  such  solidity 
and  firmness."  Other  authors  have  it  that  the  pul- 
monary vessels  may  contain  thrombi  with  fibrin  forma- 
tions in  the  capillaries  of  the  portion  of  lung  affected 
with  the  pneumonic  process.  The  enormous  increase 
in  the  fibrin  factors  has  long  been  known.  Given 
this  condition  referred  to,  and  the  exudate  must  fol- 
low. Which  is  the  primary  process  and  therefore  the 
more  important.' 

Delafield  says:  "The  pressure  of  exudate  on  the 
blood-vessels  may  cause  necrosis  of  the  pulmonary  tis- 
sue with  resulting  gangrene."  It  seems  difficult  to 
prove  that  the  necrosis  is  brought  about  in  this  way. 
Plugging  of  the  pulmonary  vessels  may  occur  and  the 
•exudate  may  follow  ;  and  the  pressure  of  this  exudate  on 
the  bronchial  vessels  which  furnish  the  remaining 
blood  supply  might  be  sufficient  to  cause  gangrene. 
Looking  at  it  in  this  way,  it  would  be  a  logical  se- 
quence. 

Pneumonia  is  largely  fatal  in  proportion  10  the  ex- 
-tent  of  lung  structure  involved.  Some  authors  deny 
•this.  Perhaps  they  prefer  double  pneumonias  to  one- 
sided—most of  us  do  not.  Why  this  fatality  when 
much  lung  is  involved.'  The  answer  is,  obstruction  to 
ihe  pulmonary  circulation.  If  the  primary-  trouble  in 
pneumonia  were  circulatory,  it  would  explain  many 
things  otherwise  difficult  of  comprehension.  It  would 
make  manifest  Loomis'  statements  that  "most  sudden 
deaths  in  the  old  are  from  acute  lobar  pneumonia," 
and  that  "  nine-tenths  of  all  deaths  after  the  sixty-fifth 
year  are  caused  by  lobar  pneumonia."  One  author 
.asserts  that  "  pneumonia  is  the  natural  death  of  the  old 
•man.''  It  would  account  for  the  suddenness  of  onset 
■of  pneumonia,  its  occurrence  after  exposure,  in  con- 
nection with  cardiac  diseases,  in  long-continued  fevers, 
in  cases  of  fracture,  of  debility;  it  would  render  intel- 
ligible the  almost  miraculous  way  in  which  resolution 
of  the  consolidation  takes  place  in  so  short  a  time;  it 
would  make  plain  the  cyanosis  and  the  heart  failure; 
it  would  make  clear  much  which  under  accepted  views 
is  difficult  of  elucidation. 

It  is  far  from  the  purpose  of  the  writer  of  this  paper 
to  formulate  a  new  theory  of  the  essential  and  specific 
•cause  of  pneumonia.  The  etiology  of  this  affection  is 
still  involved  in  obscurity  and  the  various  theories 
offered  are  far  in  advance  of  the  facts  so  far  estab- 
lished. We  need  more  painstaking  investigations  and 
less  airing  of  individual  opinions,  but  there  is  good 
reason  to  believe  that  the  morbid  process,  whatever  its 
origin,  is  more  a  circulatory  than  a  strictly  febrile  or 
inflammatory  disturbance  and  the  view  that  the  pri- 
mary seat  of  the  pathological  process  will  be  found 
•eventually  in  the  vascular  mechanism  of  the  lung, 
rather  than  in  the  air  vesicles,  commends  itself  to  a 
.sober  judgment.  In  the  absence  of  further  knowledge 
of  the  various  pathogenic  bacteria  of  pneumonia  and 
the  precise  role  they  play,  they  may  be  for  the  present 
•disregarded  as  not  essential  to  the  purpose  of  this 
paper.  From  the  point  of  view  that  the  disease  proc- 
ess is  circulatory-  the  fibrinous  exudate  in  the  air-cells 
is  of  small  importance.  See  how  quickly  it  will  dis- 
appear by  absorption  when  the  circulation  is  re-estab- 
lished. Take  the  ligature  from  around  your  finger 
and  watch  the  swelling  subside.     Cardiac  failure,  not 


respiratory  failure,  is  to  be  feared,  and  we  need  to 
study  the  circulatory  changes,  not  the  fibrinous  exu- 
date. 

Oiven  stasis  from  fibrous  thrombi  in  the  vessels  of 
a  portion  of  the  lung,  and  what  would  occur  in  natural 
sequence?  Increased  labor  thrown  on  the  heart.  Xot 
on  the  heart  as  a  whole,  but  on  the  right  heart,  the 
light  horse  in  the  team.  Ordinarily  its  work  is  not 
difficult,  its  circuit  being  short  and  easy.  It  pumps 
blood  through  the  pulmonarv  artery,  through  spongy 
lungs,  back  into  the  left  heart.  There  is  little  neces- 
sity for  thick  muscular  walls;  therefore  its  walls  are 
thin.  The  left  heart  on  the  contrary  is  strong  and 
muscular,  for  it  has  a  long  difficult  circuit,  up-hill, 
down-hill,  and  back  again.  It  must  be  thick  and 
strong.  F)Ut  the  right  heart  has  comparatively  little 
lifting  to  do  ordinarily.  Then,  if  with  pneumonia  we 
have  fibrin  formations  or  other  obstructions  in  tile 
capillaries  and  pulnionarv  vessels  of  an  extensive  area 
of  lung  tissue,  congestion  perhaps  of  the  remaining 
portion,  possibly  thrombi  in  the  pulmonary  vessels,  or 
perchance  pressure  on  the  ves.sels  from  the  exudate, 
insufficient,  however,  to  cause  necrosis,  but  enough 
with  the  rest  seriously  to  embarrass  the  lesser  circu- 
lation and  heavily  to  tax  the  right  heart,  then  what 
naturally  follows  in  severe  cases.'  Circulatory  dis- 
turbances from  pulmonary  obstruction,  collateral  hy- 
peraemia  and  cedema,  fulness  of  the  pulmonary  artery 
from  the  obstruction,  and — the  beginning  of  the  end 
— dilatation  of  the  right  heart,  which  labors  and  strug- 
gles. The  natural  outcome  of  this  is  fulness  and 
damming-up  in  the  vena  cava  superior  and  inferior, 
the  right  heart  being  unable  to  force  the  l)lood  through 
the  obstructed  lungs  as  freelv  as  usual,  while  the  left 
heart,  unhampered,  is  filling  the  veins  and  sending 
more  blood  to  the  right.  Then  comes  the  increased 
enlargement  of  the  liver  and  .spleen;  the  brain  is  con- 
gested, engorged,  and  delirium  occurs.  The  right 
heart  dilates  further  until  possibly  the  valves  no  longer 
are  competent ;  the  heart,  distended  and  choked  with 
its  own  blood,  is  failing  rapidly.  We  may  now  have  a 
dicrotic  pulse  from  insufficient  filling  of  the  vessels 
on  the  farther  side  of  the  barrier.  (General  venous 
congestion  with  increased  hyper;vniia  of  the  lungs, 
cyanosis  from  the  venous  accumulation,  is  next  in 
order,  while,  the  blue  blooJ  acting  <jn  the  respiratoiy 
centres  in  the  medulla,  the  breathing  is  more  rapiti, 
labored,  and  irregular.  The  fibrin  factors  being  in- 
creased four  hundred  per  cent,,  the  struggling  heart 
whips  up  the  slowed  blood  current  until,  as  a  natural 
result,  heart  clot  may  follow. 

Death  is  due  to  heart  failure — not  to  heart  failure  as 
a  whole,  but  essentially  and  specifically  to  failure  of 
the  right  heart,  and  this  right-heart  failure  is  not  due 
to  fe\er,  exhaustion,  lack  of  oxygen,  nor  to  septic  poi- 
soning, but  is  the  legitimate  result  of  a  blockade  in 
the  pulmonary  circulation.  '  In  other  words,  the  right- 
heart  failure  is  due  directly  to  interference  with  the 
work  of  the  right  heart.  When  it  is  remembered  that 
the  right  and  left  hearts  are  to  a  large  degree  separate 
pieces  of  mechanism,  that  the  obstruction  in  pneu- 
monia is  in  the  lesser  circulation,  and  that  the  right 
heart  is  the  weaker,  it  seems  almost  trite  to  say  that 
the  cardiac  failure  is  a  right-heart  failure;  but  when 
this  doctrine  is  more  fully  established,  its  importance 
more  generally  recognized,  and  when  the  treatment  is 
remodelled  on  this  central  idea,  the  mortality  from 
pneumonia  will  be  much  reduced  and  phenacetin  and 
acetanilid  will  be  discarded  in  pneumonic  cases. 

As  I  have  previously  stated,  the  mortality  in  the 
first  series  of  cases  was  about  sixteen  per  cent.  In 
the  second  series  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  consecu- 
tive cases,  treated  after  the  general  method  which  is 
about  to  be  described,  the  mortality  was  two,  or  1.66 
per  cent.     This   list   includes  all   cases,  treated  since 


September  19,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


401 


the  time  referred  to,  in  my  general  practice.  Cases 
seen  in  consultation,  but  under  other  plans  of  treat- 
ment by  their  attending  physicians,  cannot  properly  be 
included  among  my  own  cases  and  are  tiierefore  omit- 
ted. The  cases  constituting  this  series  occurred  in 
the  same  locality,  under  practically  identical  condi- 
tions, with  the  same  nursing  and  hygienic  surround- 
ings, and  so  far  as  I  can  judge  were  of  the  same  gen- 
eral severity  as  those  previously  mentioned.  The  sole 
difference  was  in  the  treatment.  Certainly  many  of 
them  were  severe  enough,  so  severe  that  I  frequently 
gave  an  unfavorable  prognosis,  in  the  light  of  previous 
experience,  and  yet  they  recovered.  Many  of  the  pa- 
tients were  aged,  a  number  being  in  their  eighties. 
Some  were  feeble  ;  some  were  alcoholic.  A  large  num- 
ter  liad  double  pneumonia.  There  were  two  cases  of 
contusion  pneumonia  complicating  fracture  of  the  ribs. 
Some  had  typhoid  pneumonia.  Some  pleuro-pneu- 
monia.  Several  cases  followed  whooping-cough,  others 
measles.  Three  cases  occurred  in  asthmatics.  Two 
were  followed  by  pulmonary  abscess.  Acute  or  chronic 
cardiac  diseases  occurred  in  connection  with  many 
cases.  Two  were  complicated  with  jaundice:  in  each 
instance  the  jaundice  appeared  on  the  fifth  day  of  the 
pneumonia  and  was  followed  by  a  sudden  and  unex- 
pected drop  in  the  temperature  with  rapid  disappear- 
ance of  the  pneumonic  consolidation.  Contrary  to  the 
opinion  of  some  authors,  that  jaundice  is  always  a  fatal 
complication,  both  of  these  patients  recovered.  Of  the 
one  hundred  and  twenty  cases  relapse  occurred  in  one 
abortive  case  and  in  one  which  ran  its  full  course. 

Of  the  two  fatal  cases,  the  first  was  that  of  a  child 
two  years  old,  whom  I  had  treated  the  year  previouslv 
through  a  run  of  pneumonia.  In  her  second  year, 
uliile  suffering  from  whooping-cough,  she  developed 
measles  of  a  severe  tyjje,  an  epidemic  of  the  latter 
disease  prevailing.  With  the  measles  she  had  a  gen- 
eral bronchitis  and  then  a  double  pneumonia.  This 
little  patient  lived  six  miles  away,  at  a  time  when  the 
roads  were  almost  impassable,  and  daily  visits  were 
sometimes  out  of  the  question.  She  struggled  on  to 
the  ninth  day  of  her  pneumonia  and  died.  I  sincerely 
believe  that  had  she  had  good  nursing  and  constant 
medical  attendance  she  might  have  recovered. 

The  second  fatal  case  was  that  of  an  old  lady,  seventy- 
nine  years  of  age,  with  a  feeble  dilated  heart,  rheumatic 
endocarditis,  and  general  dropsy.  I  saw  her  some 
weeks  previously  to  her  pneumonic  attack  and  sent  for 
the  priest  at  the  time,  as  her  pulse  was  feeble,  irregu- 
lar, and  intermittent.  She  would  not  take  medicine 
for  her  cardiac  trouble,  as  she  said  she  wanted  to  die, 
having  outlived  her  usefulness.  She  would  not  have 
a  nurse.  She  took  the  pneumonic  chill  one  Sunday 
several  weeks  later.  I  saw  her  for  the  first  time  in 
this  trouble  on  the  Wednesday  following.  When  I 
arrived  the  patient  was  dying.  This  patient  died  really 
of  cardiac  disease  which  ran  on  to  its  legitimate  con- 
clusion, owing  to  the  fact  that  neither  threats  nor  per- 
suasion could  induce  her  to  take  her  medicine  or  any 
reasonable  precautions. 

In  the  whole  .series  the  plan  of  treatment  was  fairly 
uniform  and  it  had  at  least  the  merit  of  simplicity. 
Comparatively  few  drags  were  used,  and  the  chief  re- 
liance was  placed  on  free  and  long-continued  diapho- 
resis. The  history  of  an  ordinary  attack  of  pneumonia 
is  that  of  a  sudden  chill  with  internal  congestion,  the 
chill  being  more  constant  and  severe  than  in  any  other 
acute  disease,  and  a  rational  treatment  is  to  bring  the 
i'lood  again  to  the  surface  and  equalize  the  circula- 
tion. The  routine  treatment  was  as  follows:  the  pa- 
tient was  put  to  bed  :  four  or  five  bricks  were  heated 
hot.  dipped  in  hot  water,  wrapped  in  dry  cloths,  and 
placed  around  him:  he  was  then  covered  with  blankets 
and  kept  in  a  profuse  jx-rspiration  for  from  four  to 
forty-eight   hours,  depending   upon   the  effect  of   the 


treatment.  If  the  temperature  went  down  to  normal^ 
he  was  allowed  to  dry  oft  slowly.  He  was  not  dried 
oft  with  a  towel  nor  permitted  a  change  of  linen.  I 
considered  it  wiser  that  the  patient  should  lie  in  the 
wet  clothing  until  the  temperature  was  normal,  not 
only  to  guard  against  exposure  to  the  air,  but  because 
the  wet  clothing  assisted  in  reducing  the  fever  by 
evaporation  and  conduction.  The  principal  reduction 
in  temperature  was,  however,  undoubtedly  eftected  by 
the  diaphoresis,  for  with  the  occurrence  of  the  latter 
the  fever  fell,  the  patient  breathed  easily,  and  the- 
pneumonic  process  subsided. 

.As  mentioned  in  a  preceding  paragraph,  sixty-seven' 
of  these  cases  were  aborted.  A  large  proportion  were- 
seen  reasonably  early,  with  the  result  that  they  had  a 
normal  temperature,  freedom  from  pain  and  cough, 
and  easy  respiration  in  a  few  hours:  others  yielded 
only  after  two  days  of  sweating  and  a  mercurial 
purge.  I  am  fully  convinced  that  many  cases  which 
ran  their  full  course  would  have  been  jugulated  had. 
the  treatment  been  instituted  early  enough  and  faith- 
fully adhered  to.  In  the  absence  of  a  nurse  it  was- 
often  difficult,  at  times  impossible,  to  have  the  treat- 
ment properly  carried  out  with  young  children  and 
with  refractor)-  patients.  Human  nature  seems  prone 
to  attach  more  importance  to  the  administration  of 
drugs  than  to  the  other  equally  necessary  measures, 
and  frequently  the  sweating  was  not  thoroughly  done 
though  the  medicine  was  given  exactly  on  time. 

If  treatment  was  begun  early  enough,  say  within 
twenty-four  hours  after  the  inception,  the  disease  was- 
usually  aborted  readily.  Occasionally  it  could  be  cut 
short  when  the  lungs  were  completely  consolidated 
and  the  brick-dust  sputum  copious.  Typhoid  pneu- 
monias and  pleuro-pneumonias  alike  yielded. 

Free  diaphoresis  counteracts  the  effect  of  the  chill 
by  its  action  on  the  vasomotor  system,  bringing  the 
blood  to  the  surface.  The  cutaneous  vessels  dilate ; 
internal  congestion  is  thereby  relieved;  effete  matter- 
is  thrown  out:  the  volume  of  the  blood  is  diminished 
by  the  water  poured  out  through  the  skin,  amounting 
to  a  very  considerable  quantity,  as  a  rule;  and  the  nor- 
mal circulation  is  restored.  In  internal  congestions- 
the  action  of  diaphoresis  is  in  many  respects  similar 
to  that  of  venesection. 

More  than  this,  diaphoresis  is  pre-eminently  tlie- 
antipyretic  in  pneumonia.  In  these  days,  when  coal- 
tar  antipyresis  is  being  condemned  and  hydrother- 
apy lauded,  we  are  in  danger  of  overlooking  nature's 
great  antipyretic- — not  cold  baths,  but  free  perspi- 
ration. .\  moment's  reflection,  particularly  on  a 
wann  July  afternoon,  will  convince  any  one  of  this.. 
Dalton,  in  his  ''Physiology,''  says  '"the  most  direct 
and  simplest  means  of  moderating  the  temperature  of 
the  body  is  that  by  the  cutaneous  perspiration." 
.Michael  Foster  also  states  that  "  the  great  regulator 
(of  animal  heat)  is  the  skin;  .  .  .  any  action  of  the 
vasomotor  mechanism  which  by  causing  dilatation  of 
the  cutaneous  vascular  areas  leads  to  a  larger  flow  of 
blood  through  the  skin  will  tend  to  cool  the  body."^ 
Theoretically  it  is  unnecessary  to  elaborate  this  idea. 
We  are  all  familiar  with  it:  in  this  all  physiologists 
are  agreed;  but  in  practice  many  of  us  overlook  it. 
When  we  induce  perspiration  in  pneumonia  we  do' 
much  more  than  reduce  the  temperature  in  nature's 
own  way,  and,  important  though  this  be,  the  good  effect 
is  largely  due  to  the  circulator)-  changes  induced. 

Drugs  played  but  a  small  part  in  the  treatment. 
Quinine  was  given  at  times:  also  Dover's  powder,  ta 
assi.st  in  promoting  perspiration  and  for  the  moral  ef- 
fect: occasionally  hot  drinks  until  diaphoresis  was- 
established.  So  far  as  my  obser\-ations  go,  simple 
diaphoresis  by  vapor  baths  was  as  effectual  as  when 
resultant  from  the  use  of  drugs,  and  in  my  judgment 
quinine  did   not   produce   antipyresis    except    by   the 


402 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  19,  1896 


diaphoresis  indMced.  In  other  words,  the  tempera- 
ture was  reduced  in  proportion  to  the  amount  of  per- 
spiration it  caused,  not  in  proportion  to  the  dose,  and 
the  statement  of  Bartholow,  that  in  acute  febrile  dis- 
orders quinine  reduces  temperature  by  depression  of 
the  heart  and  arterial  tension,  by  suspension  of  the 
oxidizing  power  of  the  blood,  and  by  the  inhibition  of 
the  white  corpuscles,  was  not  borne  out. 

I  think  this  general  law  holds  true,  and  explains 
the  action  of  Dover's  powder,  veratrum  viride,  aconite, 
acetanilid,  phenacetin,  and  many  other  drugs  used  in 
pneumonia,  including  carbonate  and  muriate  of  am- 
monium, which  according  to  the  older  writers  are  good 
diaphoretics.  Even  tartar  emetic  is  a  powerful  sweater 
under  favorable  conditions  (\V.  H.  Thomson,  Pereira, 
etc.).  We  have  most  contradictory  reports  regarding 
some  of  these  agents.  Some  physicians  obtain  remark- 
ably good  results  from  them ;  others  say  they  are  use- 
less or  injurious.  Conscientious  observers  do  not 
knowingly  misrepresent  these  matters.  It  is  altogether 
probable  that  the  good  effects  of  veratrum  and  aconite, 
for  instance,  are  not  due  to  the  reduction  in  pulse  so 
much  as  to  their  diaphoretic  action.  Acetanilid  and 
phenacetin  seem  to  have  been  used  successfully  at  times. 
It  is  possible  that  the  profuse  sweating  characteristic 
of  the  action  of  the  latter  drugs  in  fevers  may  be 
beneficial  in  the  early  stage  of  pneumonia,  when  the 
heart  is  still  vigorous,  but  they  are  treacherous  agents. 

All  these  remedies,  it  will  he  remembered,  are  dia- 
phoretics, vigorous  diaphoretics.  Ellis  says,  in  regard 
to  pneumonia,  '"when  perspiration  occurs  and  the  py- 
rexia is  manifestly  less,  I  discontinue  the  aconite;" 
and  Ringer  states,  in  speaking  of  this  drug,  that  "  if 
the  aconite  is  given  at  the  earliest  stage,  when  the 
chill  is  still  on  the  patient,  the  dry,  hot,  and  burning 
skin  becomes  in  a  few  hours  comfortably  moist,  and 
then  in  a  little  while  is  bathed  in  a  profuse  perspira- 
tion, often  to  the  extent  that  drops  of  sweat  run  down 
the  face  and  chest.  With  the  sweating  comes  speedy 
relief  from  many  of  the  distressing  symptoms."  If 
one  physician  gives  aconite  for  pneumonia,  or  vera- 
trum in  full  doses,  keeps  his  patient  lightly  covered 
in  an  airy  apartment,  while  another  with  the  same 
drug  and  identical  dosage  keeps  his  patient  hot-poul- 
ticed, wadded  with  oil-silk  jackets,  and  swathed  in 
blankets  with  the  room  at  75'  P.,  it  would  be  absurd 
to  expect  similar  results.  The  drug  administration 
would  be  the  same,  but  the  methods  of  treatment  would 
differ  radically. 

Poultices  I  do  not  use  as  a  routine  treatment,  be- 
lieving that  the  benefit  resulting  from  their  use  is 
largely  on  account  of  the  local  dilatation  of  the  cuta- 
neous vessels  and  the  diaphoresis  promoted  by  their 
application.  That  they  do  good  is  not  denied,  but  I 
believe  that  the  general  application  of  moist  heat  is 
infinitely  superior  to  the  local.  Poultices  al.so  neces- 
sitate in  their  renewal  more  or  less  exposure  of  the 
patient  while  in  a  profuse  sweat,  a  matter  certainly 
troublesome  to  the  patient,  possibly  hazardous.  More- 
over, the  use  of  poultices  for  days  at  a  time  all  through 
a  pneumonia,  until  the  skin  over  the  chest  is  soggy 
and  sodden,  while  the  circulation  becomes  sluggish 
and  the  skin  water-logged,  is  certainly  illogical  and 
injurious.  As  a  local  application  for  the  relief  of 
pain  I  use  them  occasionally,  but  this  is  seldom  nec- 
essary, since  the  pain  is  usually  assuaged  as  soon  as 
free  sweating  is  established. 

In  regard  to  the  prostrating  effects  of  the  sweating, 
so  far  as  my  experience  goes,  I  can  testify  that  this 
prostration  has  never  been  sufficient  to  cause  the  least 
anxiety.  In  no  case  was  there  collapse.  The  patient 
sometimes  complained  that  he  felt  weak,  but  also 
"  complained  "  that  he  was  much  better.  A  weakness 
from  sweating  is  a  form  of  depression  from  which  re- 
covery is  astonishingly  rapid,  and   is  surely  less  seri- 


ous than  a  weakness  from  fever  or  from  an  obstructed 
pulmonary  circulation.  It  is  obvious  that  the  elimina- 
tion of  efTete  material  from  the  system  is  not  harmful 
and  the  loss  of  water  is  replaced  in  a  few  hours.  In 
this  connection  it  is  well  to  note  that  the  natural 
way  for  a  pneumonia  to  terminate  is  by  a  critical 
sweat.  Critical  sweats  are  common,  too,  in  intermit- 
tent fever,  typhus,  relapsing  fever,  and  other  diseases, 
and  with  these  crises  comes  a  marked  improvement. 
If  nature's  method  of  regulating  the  body  heat  is  by 
the  sudoriparous  glands,  surely  this  treatment  is  not 
irrational. 

When  the  pneumonia  did  not  abort,  the  patient  was 
kept  in  a  moderate  perspiration  all  the  way  through 
the  pneumonic  attack;  fluid  diet  of  a  light  nature  and 
moderate  in  amount  was  given  as  the  patient  required 
it;  no  opiates,  as  a  rule.  Calomel,  if  the  liver  was  in- 
active, was  occasionally  given  in  the  ordinary  doses 
and  free  purgation  favored,  not  losing  sight  of  the 
fact  that  certain  cases  of  pneumonia  naturally  end  by 
a  critical  diarrhcea. 

Strychnine  was  often  used  and  proved  extremely 
efficacious  in  the  later  stages.  Some  maintain  that 
strychnine  acts  directly  on  the  right  side  of  the  heart, 
and  if  this  is  so  it  seems  strongly  indicated.  Certainly 
this  drug  is  a  most  useful  remedy  in  pneumonia  as  a 
reliable  cardiac  stimulant. 

Digitalis  was  given  also  in  certain  cases  when  it 
seemed  to  be  indicated.  With  the  niamniotii  doses  now 
advocated  by  some  writers,  I  have  had  little  experience. 
In  two  cases  in  which  this  remedy  was  pushed  vigor- 
ously alarming  symptoms  appeared,  and  its  general 
use  in  large  doses  was  discontinued. 

The  ammonium  salts,  carbonate  and  muriate,  were 
frequently  given  in  the  cases  whicii  were  not  aborted, 
in  small  doses  frequently  repeated.  These  amomnium 
salts  moisten  the  skin,  promote  expectoration,  are 
claimed  to  prevent  fibrin  formations,  but  more  than 
all  are  excellent  cardiac  stimulants;  and  I  have  found 
them  useful  and  reliable  agents  in  this  disease. 
Iodide  of  ammonium  was  usually  prescribed  if  reso- 
lution was  slow. 

Alcoholic  stimulants  were  not  used,  as  a  rule,  but 
when  necessary  wore  given  freely.  When  the  first 
sound  of  the  heart  resembled  the  second  in  character 
they  were  given,  and  in  alcoholic  subjects  full  stimu- 
lation was  resorted  to.  In  the  ca.se  of  the  aged,  alcohol 
was  also  employed. 

Loomis  states  that  pneumonia  in  the  aged  is  usually 
fatal.  "  After  sixty,  the  prognosis  is  always  unfavor- 
able." Of  my  cases  twenty-four  were  sixty  years  of 
age  or  over,  while  ten  ranged  from  seventy-five  years 
up.  Of  these  aged  patients  the  one  referred  to  died. 
In  the  old,  circulatory  disturbances  are  more  serious; 
the  vessels  being  inelastic,  collateral  and  compensa- 
tory circulation  is  not  so  readily  adjusted,  and  dis- 
turbances of  the  vascular  mechanism  not  so  easily 
equalized.  In  pneumonia,  too,  the  rule  holds  good 
that  "a  man  is  as  old  as  his  arteries." 

In  treating  these  cases,  the  condition  of  the  circula- 
tion was  shown  by  the  pulse,  and  the  heart  sounds  w-ere 
carefully  watched  and  taken  as  a  guide;  the  tempera- 
ture range  was  considered  of  minor  importance  except 
as  indicating  the  necessity  for  free  diaphoresis  if  it 
rose  too  high.  The  diagnosis  having  been  carefully 
made  in  the  beginning,  freciuent  examinations  of  the 
chest  were  avoided,  as  productive  of  evil  and  of  slight 
benefit  in  furnishing  indications  for  treatment.  The 
heart  and  the  pulse  can  be  readily  watched  in  pneu- 
monia without  changing  the  patient's  position,  without 
exposure  to  the  air,  and  they  furnish  indications  of 
more  value  than  the  pulmonary  physical  signs. 

When  cyanosis  appeared,  even  vigorous  stimulation 
usually  failed  to  relieve  it.  The  blueness  of  the  fin- 
ger nails  and  general  duskiness  are  evidences  of  the 


September  19,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


403 


right  heart's  choking  from  overdistention,  and  since 
in  this  condition  it  is  full  to  overflowing  and  the  left 
is  comparatively  empty,  the  reason  for  the  compara- 
tive failure  of  general  cardiac  stimulants  is  fairly 
clear.  Stimulation  is  not  required  for  the  left  heart, 
but  the  right  has  been  laboring  hard  and  is  overbur- 
dened. It  needs  relief  from  its  load  more  than  the 
use  of  the  whip.  When  cyanosis  occurred,  I  bled  if 
possible,  then  gave  cardiac  stimulants. 

This  opens  up  the  question  of  blood-letting  in  pneu- 
monia, one  that  is  of  late  being  revived  by  several 
earnest  advocates  of  venesection  in  this  disease.  Is 
bleeding  ever  nature's  method  of  treatment,  and  if  so 
are  we  ever  justified  in  following  nature's  lead.'  I 
have  frequently  heard  old  physicians,  men  of  ripe 
judgment,  sa)'  that  they  never  saw  a  remedy  so  prompt 
and  effectual  in  full-blooded  patients  with  pneumonia 
as  bleeding.  I  have  heard  an  eminent  professor  of 
practice  in  a  medical  college,  a  distinguished  clini- 
cian, state  that  he  would  bleed  for  pneumonia  if  he 
dared.  If  bleeding  is  indicated  in  a  pneumonic  case, 
if  epista.xis  occurs  in  a  full-blooded  man  in  the  early 
stage  of  the  disease,  why  not  dare  to  bleed.'  Should 
we  follow  public  opinion  or  lead  it.' 

I  resorted  to  venesection  in  a  case  of  pneumonia  for 
the  first  time  when  a  hospital  interne.  The  patient  was 
a  thick-necked,  red-faced,  plethoric  young  fellow. 
The  diagnosis  was  confirmed  by  admittedly  competent 
men.  I  bled  him  and  the  ne.\t  day  he  was  walking 
about  the  ward.  Since  that  time  phlebotomy  has  been 
employed  by  me  on  numerous  occasions  in  the  early 
stage  of  the  disease.  All  cases  are  not  adapted  for 
this  practice;  there  are  prejudices  to  overcome,  and 
free  diaphoresis  is  amply  sufficient  in  the  average 
case  to  accomplish  the  same  results;  but  my  success 
with  venesection  in  the  congestive  stage  has  always 
been  highly  satisfactory. 

For  nearly  a  dozen  centuries  blood-letting  was  in 
vogue,  the  old  doctors  maintaining  steadilv,  with  a 
perseverance  and  consistency  during  all  these  years 
which  was  certainly  remarkable,  and  which  in  these 
days  of  rapidly  shifting  medical  fads  must  excite  our 
admiration,  that  venesection  relieved  pain,  reduced 
fever,  moderated  the  force  and  Slowed  the  action  of 
the  heart,  removed  morbific  material  from  the  blood, 
lessened  its  volume,  and  reduced  inflammation.  To- 
day a  few  of  us  still  apply  leeches  and  use  dry  or  wet 
cups  occasionally  to  accomplish  the  same  ends.  Is 
Hahnemann  such  a  bugbear  at  the  present  day  that 
we  should  feel  our  courage  oozing  out  at  our  finger 
tips?  If  blood  loss  were  so  fraught  with  evil  conse- 
quences, our  surgical  operations  would  have  a  higher 
mortality  and  each  full  moon  would  fill  our  church- 
yards. 

The  old  writers  maintained  also  that  of  all  dis- 
eases in  which  phlebotomy  was  indicated,  and  in 
which  the  most  positive  results  could  be  expected, 
pneumonia  stood  undeniably  first.  .\re  we  profession- 
ally the  descendants  of  a  lot  of  fools?  Were  our 
grandfathers  deluded  and  deceived,  going  on  day  after 
day,  year  after  year,  century  after  century,  letting 
blood  with  a  foolish  and  germless  idea  that  they  were 
doing  good,  without  ever  seeing  any  beneficial  results 
from  venesection  ?  Is  it  possible  that  all  the  clear- 
headed thinkers,  all  the  good  observers,  all  the  logical 
reasoners  which  ever  adorned  the  medical  profession. 
were  born  in  the  latter  half  of  the  nineteenth  century, 
or  may  it  not  have  been  that  the  occasional  good  eft'ect 
was  so  prompt,  so  marked,  as  to  be  beyond  dispute, 
misleading  those  of  the  older  generation  into  using  the 
lancet  too  often?  Blood-letting,  like  all  great  heresies, 
was  founded  on  a  half  truth,  and  the  men  who  wrote 
the  constitution  were  not  dunces,  if  the  Monroe  doc- 
trine was  as  yet  unknown ;  so,  too,  their  medical  con- 
temporaries   may    have    been    able    to  give    us  some 


pointers  in  the  absence  of  all  knowledge  of  antirabic 
inoculation. 

The  Medical  Recokh,  of  September  28,  1895,  in 
commenting  on  the  treatment  of  this  disease  by  Dr.  De 
Duplaa  de  Garat,  who  bleeds  in  his  pneumonia  cases, 
says:  "  Instead  of  burying  all  his  pneumonia  patients, 
the  writer  claims  that  he  cures  them  all  without  ex- 
ception." Can  we  afford  with  a  mortality  of  twenty 
to  forty  per  cent,  in  so  commonly  prevalent  an  affec- 
tion as  this  to  be  even  mildly  sarcastic  about  the 
"claims"  of  one  who  advocates  some  other  practice? 
Would  it  not  be  wise  to  investigate  the  matter,  and 
ascertain  if  his  claims  are  true  to  fact  on  the  one  hand 
or  mere  impudent  effrontery  on  the  other? 

It  is  the  common  opinion  of  common  people,  most 
of  them  reasonably  familiar  with  this  malady  and  some 
of  them  possessed  of  fair  powers  of  observation,  that 
"pneumonia  goes  hard  with  big,  strong,  healthy  men." 
The  old  family  doctor,  too,  will  tell  you  that  such  a 
person  is  "  a  bad  subject"  for  pneumonia.  He  may 
not  expain  just  why,  but  he  has  learned  it  by  experi- 
ence. Ana-mia  is  common  enough  in  these  days,  but 
is  plethora  never  encountered?  Frequently  a  defi- 
ciency, but  never  an  excess?  Bleed  these  patients, 
the  full-blooded  ones,  in  the  early  stage  and  they  are 
no  longer  bad  subjects  for  a  pneumonic  attack.  Fail 
to  do  this,  nourish  them  well,  give  them  a  full  '"sup- 
porting "  treatment  for  a  few  days  and  a  liberal  pro- 
portion will  die  with  blueness  of  the  nails  and  general 
cyanosis. 

There  comes  a  time,  too,  when  certain  other  cases 
require  venesection,  some  plethoric,  some  not.  When 
cyanosis  develops  during  the  course  of  the  disease  it  is 
usually  considered  a  very  unfavorable  symptom.  Upon 
its  appearance  many  physi  ians  make  it  a  rule  to 
warn  the  friends  that  a  fatal  termination  is  to  be  ex- 
pected. It  is  an  indication  of  insuiTicient  oxygenation 
and  approaching  venous  stasis.  The  patient  is  prac- 
tically beyond  the  reach  of  medicine,  and  yet  is  his 
case  really  hopeless?      Is  there  no  relief? 

In  this  condition,  when  the  ''swelling  of  the  veins 
of  the  hands,"  which  Trousseau  noted  as  dangerous, 
may  occur;  when  the  portal  and  hepatic  veins,  the 
vena  cava  superior  and  inferior  are  distended;  when 
the  sound  over  the  pulmonary  valve  becomes  indis- 
tinct;* when  the  right  heart  is  choked  and  dilated,  open 
a  vein  and  bleed  freely  or  the  chest  will  get  '"  rattly," 
despite  resort  to  drugs  and  stimulants,  the  blueness 
will  increase  slowly  but  progressively,  and  paralysis  of 
the  right  ventricle  will  result.  Bleed  until  the  con- 
gestion under  the  nails  perceptibly  diminishes.  Then 
give  cardiac  stimulants,  and  the  right  heart,  relieved 
of  its  distention,  able  once  more  to  approximate  its 
valves,  goes  to  work  with  renewed  energy  and  the  dan- 
ger is  for  the  time  over.  The  pneumonia  is  not  cured, 
but  the  pressure  has  been  taken  off  the  weak  point. 

Phlebotomy  has  been  a  pronounced  success  accord- 
ing to  my  experience  in  what  were  otherwise  appar- 
ently hopeless  cases.  "Tying  oft'"  the  limbs  has 
failed  with  me  as  a  substitute  in  the  few  cases  in 
which  it  was  tried.  Cyanosis  usually  develops  on  the 
fifth  or  sixth  day  and  even  a  temporary  relief  will  often 
tide  the  patient  over  the  critical  point.  Undoubtedly, 
it  weakens  him,  but  it  is  better  to  be  hydra;mic  and 
living  than  full  of  coagulated  blood  and  cold.  We 
frequently  meet  with  epistaxis  at  the  crisis  of  a  pneu- 
monia. Can  we  not  take  a  lesson  from  nature?  It  is 
evident  that  the  letting  of  blood  must  diminish  the 
congestion  of  the  part  of  the  lungs  not  affected  by  the 
pneumonic  process.  It  also  seems  clear  that  lessen- 
ing of  the  accumulation  of  blood  in  the  right  heart 
must  diminish  the  labor  of  the  lungs,  since  all  the 
blood  must  pass  through  the  lungs  after  leaving  the 
heart,  before  it  can  be  distributed  to  the  remainder  of 
the  body. 


404 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  19,  1896 


Venesection  is  often  necessary  when  cyanosis  is 
present,  even  though  the  pulse  is  small  and  weak,  for, 
the  pulmonarj-  circulation  being  obstructed,  the  left 
ventricle  with  the  arteries  is  practically  empty,  and  I 
have  seen  a  pulse,  weak  and  fluttering,  come  up  strong 
and  full  while  the  blood  was  still  flowing  from  the 
arm.  This  is  explained  by  the  lightening  of  the  load 
of  the  right  heart. 

In  the  Massachusetts  General  Hospital  Report  it  is 
shown  that  in  the  decade  following  1822  the  mortality 
was  only  ten  per  cent.  This  was  the  period  when 
blood-letting  was  practised.  It  is  now  twenty-eight 
per  cent.  The  ditl'erence  is  attributed  to  greater  age, 
intemperance,  complications,  and  a  larger  proportion 
of  foreigners.  How  much  influence  the  greater  age 
may  have  had  I  cannot  determine,  as  the  original  re- 
)x>rt  is  not  at  hand.  It  seems  difficult,  however,  to 
prove  that  complications  were  really  more  frequent, 
and  if  this  were  true  it  might  be  attributed  with  some 
show  of  reason  to  difterence  in  treatment  as  well  as  to 
other  causes.  Were  there  no  alcoholics  in  1822-32? 
Are  foreigners  so  peculiarly  liable  to  develop  and  to 
succumb  to  this  disease  that  the  fatality  should  be  in- 
creased nearly  threefold  ?  Osier  maintains  that,  "  con- 
trary to  the  general  rule  in  infectious  diseases,  new- 
comers and  immigrants  seem  less  susceptible  than  the 
native  inhabitants."  Are  these  factors,  even  if  proven, 
sufficient  to  account  for  the  difference?  Those  old 
doctors  must  have  had  a  marvellous  streak  of  luck  in 
their  favor  if  blood-letting  is  so  injurious.  They  cer- 
tainly had  no  oxygen  cylinders  and  no  knowledge  of 
tlie  pneumococcus  of  Fraenkel. 

Reverly  Robinson  in  the  Mkhicvi,  Recorh,  June  2, 
1894,  says:  "Cases  still  occur  where  bleeding  is  the 
only  resource.'"  Dr.  William  Watt  Kerr  and  Dr. 
Washington  -Aver,  of  San  Francisco,  advocate  vene- 
section in  the  third  stage  (.\Ik.i>I(  \i.  Rkcokh,  June  23, 
1894).  Osier  strongly  endorses  bleeding  in  the  early 
stage,  and  while  his  results  with  venesection  in  the 
later  stage  (twelve  cases)  have  not  been  wholly  satis- 
factory, he  considers  it  '■  a  rational  practice."  Nu- 
merous other  writers  endorse  this  view,  and  last,  but 
not  least.  Dr.  Jacobi.  in  that  much-quoted  paper,  "  Non 
N'ocere,"  says:  "  The  pneumonia  which,  when  delirium, 
cyanosis,  and  dilatation  of  the  right  heart  became 
urgent  dangers,  was  not  relieved  by  a  venesection 
.  .  .  must  be  a  load  on  the  practitioner's  conscience.'" 
This  is  well  put.  Is  the  pendulum  on  the  return 
swing? 

In  conclusion,  I  would  enter  an  urgent  plea  for  a 
reconsideration  of  the  etiology  and  treatment  of  pneu- 
monia: for  a  more  careful  and  systematic  study  of  the 
changes  which  occur  in  the  lesser  circulation,  pul- 
monary artery,  capillaries,  and  \eins.  including  also 
the  bronchial  vessels:  for  the  use  of  dia])horesis  as 
a  rational  and  consenative  mode  of  treatment,  as  a 
safe  and  powerful  agent  for  the  purpose  of  aborting 
pneumonias,  and  as  an  antipyretic  of  remarkable  effi- 
cacy: for  a  more  general  recognition  of  the  fact  that 
failure  of  the  right  heart  is  the  usual  cause  of  death; 
and  for  venesection  in  certain  cases  of  pneumonia  in 
the  early  stage:  also  in  the  late  stage  when  it  becomes 
imiserative,  or  as  a  dt-mirr  rcssnrt. 


Urination  after  Labor.— i.  Urination  after  labor, 
in  the  majority  of  cases,  follows  spontaneously.  2. 
("atheterization  is  but  exceptionally  required:  if  it  be 
necessary,  it  should  be  deferred  as  long  as  possible. 
3.  It  is  only  indicated  when  the  bladder  assumes  ab- 
normal proportions,  or  if  retention  occurs.  4.  Cathe- 
terization is  liable  to  occasion  two  e\ils — cy.stitis,  in 
spite  of  all  precautions,  and  dependence  of  the  blad- 
der for  a  time  upon  the  catheter. — Rr,  .  /iifrnurtioiia/ 
</■  Bibliosr.  Med. 


COLONIES    FOR    EPILEPTICS.' 
Kv   FREDERICK    PETERSON,    M.D., 

NEW  YORK, 

CONSl'LTINC  NEVROLOCIST  To  RANDALL'S  ISLAND  HOSI-ITAL  FOR  IDIOTS; 
CLISiCAJ,  PROFESSOR  OF  INSANITY  IX  THE  WOMAn's  MEIUC.^L  COLLEOC 
<^V  THE  NEW  YORK  INFIRMARY  ;  CHIEF  OF  CLINIC,  NERYOfS  DEPARTMENT, 
COLLEGE  CiF  PHYSICIANS  AND  SL'RGEONS,  NEW  YORK;  PRESIDENT  OF  THE 
BOARD    OF    MANAGERS   OF    CRAIG    COL0N\. 

The  moral  treatment  of  epilepsy  has  scarcely  as  yet 
found  its  way  into  the  text-books.  In  the  most  recent 
works  on  neurology  we  are  informed  that  the  disease 
is  almost  incurable,  and  a  bewildering  array  of  dnigs. 
which  may  or  may  not  be  of  benefit  in  some  cases,  is 
presented  in  considerable  detail.  But  the  enormous 
progress  of  therapeutics  of  epilepsy  in  the  direction  of 
moral  treatment  has  found  as  yet  no  place  in  such 
works,  even  though  the  importance  of  this  treatment  is 
in  the  present  state  of  our  knowledge  vastly  more  sig- 
nificant as  regards  the  welfare  of  the  patients  than  the 
pages  devoted  to  medicinal  agents. 

Epilepsy  is  one  of  the  most  common  of  nervous  dis- 
orders. It  afflicts  one  to  two  in  a  thousand  of  the 
population.  It  is  also  a  malady  not  at  all  new  to  the 
profession,  for  it  was  undergoing  therapeutic  experi- 
ment at  least  three  thousand  years  ago  in  India  and 
elsewhere  to  our  certain  knowledge. 

Possibly  ten  per  cent,  of  all  cases  of  epilepsy  be- 
come insane,  so  that  they  require  the  custody  of  an 
asylum.  The  remaining  ninety  per  cent,  are  the  cases 
under  consideration  in  the  present  pajjer.  This  dis- 
ease differs  from  other  diseases  in  that  it  consists  of 
jjeriodic  .attacks  of  loss  of  consciousness,  with  or  with- 
out convulsions,  lasting,  as  a  rule,  for  but  a  brief  space 
of  time — a  few  seconds  to  a  few  minutes.  Before  and 
after  these  short  seizures  the  patient  is  in  as  normal  a 
condition,  and  quite  as  capable  of  pursuing  the  ordi- 
nary vocations  of  daily  life,  as  other  people.  In  some 
the  attacks  recur  frequently,  several  times  daily,  but 
these  are  uncommon :  in  others  they  recur  several 
times  a  week:  and  again  in  others  occasionally  during 
a  month  or  several  months.  But,  however  infrequently 
such  seizures  take  place,  the  unfortunate  sufferer  from 
epilepsy  cannot  be  permitted  to  attend  school,  go  to 
church  or  entertainiTients,  or  play  with  other  children, 
and  as  he  advances  in  age  he  finds  himself  debarred 
by  his  malady  from  following  any  occupation,  for  no 
one  will  employ  him.  Naturally,  a  life  of  this  kind 
closes  to  him  the  usual  avenues  for  mental  and  nwral 
development,  and  it  is  not  surprising  that  many  an 
epileptic  who  under  other  conditions  might  acquire  a 
good  education,  be  able  to  sustain  himself  by  his  own 
etiorts.  and  even  bring  out  talents  of  a  high  order 
(such  as  have  distinguished  a  number  of  epileptics 
famili,\r  in  history  and  literature),  should  grow  up  fee- 
ble-minded and  ignorant  and  an  easy  prey  to  all  of 
the  degenerative  tendencies  which  are  prone  to  show 
themselves  when  a  mind  is  left  to  follow,  unguided 
and  uncared-for,  its  own  instincts,  appetites,  an<i  emo- 
tions. It  is  because  of  their  neglect  and  ill  treatment 
by  communities  that  such  large  numbers  of  epileptics 
have  been  forced  to  seek  a  refuge  from  their  woes  in 
the  almshouses  and  insane  asylums.  There  has  been 
nowhere  else  for  them  to  go. 

It  is  nearly  fifty  years  ago  since  John  Bost  l>egan 
near  P.ordeaux  the  system  of  caring  for  a  variety  of. 
chronic  cases,  inclusi\e  of  epileptics,  in  cottages, 
grouping  them  in  little  families,  feeling  that  the  true 
home  for  such  dependents  is  in  the  country,  where 
they  may  occupy  themselves  in  the  gardens  and  fields, 
breathe  the  pure  air.  drink  in  the  sunshine,  and  have 
before  them  always  the  works  of  their  Creator.  The 
little  families  grew  into  a  prosperous  and  happy  com- 
munity, or,  in  otl>er  words,  a  colony. 

'  kead  before  the  American  .Xcndenn  of  Mcilicine,  .Atlanta, 
May,  1896. 


September  ig,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


405 


About  tliirty  years  ago  Pastor  von  Uodelbchwingh 
began  with  four  epileptic  patients  a  similar  family  life 
in  the  suburbs  of  Bielefeld,  Westphalia,  Germany; 
and  year  by  year  the  families  have  increased  in  num- 
ber, until  now  the  Bethel  Colonic  is  a  village  of  two 
or  three  thousand  inhabitants,  pursuing  all  the  occu- 
pations and  enjoying  all  the  recreations  of  a  thri\  ing 
and  prosperous  settlement.  In  the  winter  of  1886  and 
18S7,  while  physician  at  the  Hudson  Ri\er  State  Hos- 
pital for  the  Insane,  where  I  had  become  familiar  with 
many  of  the  troubles  and  misfortunes  of  epileptics,  I 
made  a  tour  of  Europe  for  the  purpose  of  examining 
various  institutions;  '  and  in  the  course  of  my  jour- 
ney I  visited  the  colony  for  epileptics  at  Bielefeld, 
which  made  so  deep  an  impression  upon  me  tiiat  im- 
mediately upon  my  return  home  I  wrote  a  descrip- 
tion of  it  for  a  medical  periodical  in  New  York.  I 
had  never  seen  an  eleemosvnaiT  conception  so  nobly 
and  so  successfully  carried  out.  'I'he  good  pastor  of 
the  Lutheran  church  who  inaugurated  this  work  will 
never  be  forgotten,  so  long  as  there  are  unfortunates  to 
profit  by  his  wisdom  and  benevolence.  Here  he  cre- 
ated an  ideal  refuge  for  a  multitude  of  sufferers,  a 
home  for  such  as  were  homeless  or  neglected,  a  hospi- 
tal for  the  best  treatment  of  their  distressing  malady, 
a  school  in  which  the  education  denied  them  in  the 
outside  world  could  be  achieved,  an  industrial  settle- 
ment for  all  who  were  able  to  acquire  a  knowledge  of 
any  trade  or  calling. 

Since  my  visit  many  travellers  have  been  there  and 
have  borne  witness  to  the  marN'ellous  success  and 
prosperity  of  this  inspiring  colony.  I  need  refer  to 
the  testimony  of  but  one  of  them,  for  in  the  deservedly 
popular  volume  entitled  "  .\  Colony  of  Mercy,''  "  Julie 
.Sutter  has  described  it  in  full  with  a  felicitous  pen. 

One  of  my  early  papers  on  the  subject  of  the  colo- 
nization of  epileptics  was  reprinted  in  England  some 
years  ago,  and  a  knowledge  of  the  subject  diffused 
there  by  Miss  Louisa  Twining,  and  in  Great  Britain 
there  are  now  two  or  three  homes  for  epileptics,  small 
beginnings  of  what  are  destined  to  be,  no  doubt,  in 
future  time,  institutions  or  colonies  of  considerable 
size  and  importance. 

France,  Holland,  Belgium,  and  other  continental 
countries  have  also  turned  their  attention  to  this  class 
of  patients,  and  are  following  more  or  less  closely  the 
good  example  of  Germany,  which  has  now  a  number 
of  colonies  for  epileptics,  in  addition  to  the  model  set- 
tlement in  Bielefeld. 

In  this  country,  Ohio,  New  York,  Pennsylvania, 
Maryland,  Massachusetts,  Michigan,  Wisconsin,  Iowa, 
Illinois,  New  Jersey,  California,  Minnesota,  Texas, 
and  Virginia  have  either  already  established  special 
institutions  for  epileptics  or  are  actively  preparing  for 
it,  to  judge  from  the  amount  of  correspondence  I  ha\e 
had  with  physicians  and  others  in  these  States  inter- 
ested in  provision  of  this  kind.  The  tendency  with 
most  of  them  is  to  follow  as  far  as  possible  some  more 
or  less  efficient  scheme  of  colonization.  But  it  is  not 
always  easy  to  establish  and  develop  an  institution, 
according  to  the  most  approved  model,  under  the  au- 
thority and  at  the  expense  of  a  State.  Legislatures 
are  only  too  apt  to  encourage,  on  the  ground  of  econ- 
omy, the  housing  of  as  many  patients  as  possible  in 
large  barrack-like  buildings,  while  the  communities  in 
which  State  institutions  are  about  to  be  established 
are  too  frequently  misled  by  local  pride  to  demand 
something  so  colossal  and  monumental  as  to  strike 
at  once  the  beholder's  eye.  While  it  is  true  of  many 
public  institutions  that  it  is  more  economical  to  house 
a  large  number  of  patients  in  one  building  than  in 
cottages,  it  is  perhaps  less  so  in  respect  to  epileptics, 

'  "  Some  Kuropean  .Asvlums,"  American  lournal  of  Insanity, 
July,  1887. 

'  Published  by  Dodd,  Mead  \  Co.,  New  Vork. 


since  they  are  for  the  most  part  able-bodied  and  effi- 
cient workers,  and  their  labor  tends  to  more  than  make 
up  for  the  increase  in  the  complexity  of  administrative 
detail.  But  even  were  this  not  true,  it  is  as  much  the 
duty  of  the  State  to  lighten  the  burden  of  misery  for  a 
class  affiicted  with  one  of  the  most  dreadful  diseases, 
as  it  is  to  provide  for  their  mere  sustenance  and  pro- 
tection from  the  elements. 

1  believe  that  in  most  States  it  will  be  found  ad- 
\  isable  to  begin  such  provision  in  a  moderate  way 
with  a  large  farm  and  two  or  three  buildings,  and  to 
permit  the  colony  to  follow  a  natural  course  of  evolu- 
tion, as  justified  by  its  success  and  by  the  number  of 
available  patients. 

.\  great  deal  of  interest,  both  in  this  cou«trv  and 
abroad,  has  been  manifested  in  the  undertaking  of  the 
State  of  New  Vork  to  provide  an  industrial  village  for 
its  dependent  epileptics,  not  only  because  Craig  Col- 
ony has  become  well  known  as  the  first  real  coloniza- 
tion plan  begun  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic,  but  be- 
cause of  the  magnitude  of  the  enterprise.  It  was 
necessary  that  provision  should  be  made  for  a  large 
number  of  patients,  for  the  epileptic  population  of  the 
State  is  great  indeed,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  follow- 
ing statistics:  According  to  the  admirable  report  of 
Dr.  Charles  S.  Hoyt,  superintendent  of  the  State  and 
alien  poor,  published  December  31,  1895,  there  are 
in  the  county  and  city  almshouses,  427  ;  in  institutions 
for  the  feeble-minded.  152;  in  other  charitable  insti- 
tutions, 109;  and  in  family  care,  receiving  public  out- 
door relief,  83  epileptics.  But  besides  these,  there 
are  in  the  Slate  asylums  for  the  insane  about  1,000 
epileptics,  of  whom,  at  the  least  estimate,  fifteen  per 
cent,  are  perfectly  able  to  live  in  the  freedom  of  col- 
ony life.  I  make  this  assertion  based  upon  the  state- 
ments of  several  of  the  superintendents  of  the  .said 
asylums.  Not  only  have  many  sane  epileptics  been 
sent  to  asylums  in  the  past,  because  there  was  no- 
where else  for  them  to  go  (except  to  the  county  alms- 
house), but  the  recent  passage  of  the  State  care  act 
led  to  the  transfer  to  asylums  of  many  epileptics,  who 
had  previously  lived  for  a  long  period  in  the  alms- 
houses without  any  difficulty.  This  transfer  was 
economical  for  the  counties,  and  commitment  for  in- 
sanity in  the  ca.se  of  epileptics  is  not  a  difficult  matter, 
while  the  State  was  thus  made  to  bear  the  burden  of 
their  care.  Moreover,  letters  have  been  received  by 
the  managers  of  Craig  Colony  from  over  one  hundred 
epileptics,  not  in  institutions,  but  eking  out  some  sort 
of  pitiable  existence  in  the  outside  world,  among  pov- 
erty-stricken relatives  or  on  the  support  of  charitable 
friends.  Thus  the  number  of  epileptics  immediately 
available  for  the  purposes  of  colonization  are:  Epilep- 
tics in  poorhouses  and  other  institutions,  and  receiv- 
ing public  outdoor  poor  relief,  771;  fifteen  per  cent, 
of  the  epileptic  population  of  the  State  hospitals  for 
the  insane,  150:  dependent  epileptics  without  means, 
but  not  in  institutions,  100.     Whole  number,  1,021. 

This  total  of  ten  hundred  and  twenty-one  epileptics 
falls  short  of  the  actual  number  in  the  State  of  New 
York  who  will  ultimately  become  residents  of  the  col- 
ony, and  who  are  truly  desening  of  being  benefi- 
ciaries of  the  State.  In  my  service  of  eight  years  in 
the  nervous  department  of  the  \'anderbilt  clinic  of 
the  College  of  Phvsicians  and  Surgeons,  nearly  nine 
hundred  epileptics  have  been  under  treatment  there, 
the  most  of  them  without  occupation,  unable  to  gain  a 
living,  and  supported  by  hard-working  and  struggling 
relatives.  This  is  an  experience  in  but  one  out  of  the 
thirty  or  more  dispensaries  of  the  city  of  New  Vork, 
and  in  but  one  of  the  large  cities  of  the  State.  It 
seems  to  me  safe  to  say.  therefore,  that  the  number  of 
indigent  epileptics  throughout  the  State  who  merit  the 
care  of  Craig  Colony  is  not  overstated  when  it  is 
placed  at  one  thousand,  making  a  total  of  over  two 


4o6 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  19,  1896 


thousand.  Such  statistics  proved  the  need  of  project- 
ing the  scheme  of  colonization  in  New  York  on  a  large 
scale.  The  plan  was  favored,  too,  by  the  circum- 
stances which  led  to  the  acquisition  of  a  great  tract  of 
land.  Not  even  Bielefeld  has  so  extensive  a  property, 
and  there  is  probably  no  eleemosynary  institute  of  any 
kind  anywhere  in  the  world  with  landed  possessions 
so  magnificent.  The  Craig  Colony  had,  in  fact,  al- 
ready been  a  colony  for  fifty  years  or  more,  for  the 
sect  of  so-called  Shakers  selected,  with  their  cus- 
toniaiy  sagacity,  nearly  nineteen  hundred  acres  in  the 
garden  valley  of  the  State  (the  Genesee  Valley),  and 
made  it  a  remunerati\e  property,  with  well-cultivated 
fields,  fine  orchards,  and  pastures  and  productive  mar- 
ket gardens.  They  constructed  here  numerous  sub- 
stantial buildings  (thirty  or  more),  residences,  barns, 
and  shops;  for  they  were  not  only  thrifty  agricultur- 
ists, but  did  a  good  business  in  broom  making,  can- 
ning fruits  and  vegetables,  and  other  industries.  On 
the  grounds  are  good  quarries  of  building  stone,  fine 
deposits  of  brick  clay,  and  acres  of  good  timber,  from 
which  they  obtained  materials  for  their  houses.  Two 
streams  pass  through  it;  one  of  them,  rushing  swiftly 
through  a  picturesque  gorge  and  dividing  the  property 
into  two  nearly  equal  halves,  ran  the  colony's  saw- 
mill and  flourmill. 

But  the  Shakers,  being  celibates  and  failing  to  re- 
cruit their  organization  as  in  past  times  by  prosely- 
tism  and  by  the  acquisition  of  orphan  children,  gradu- 
ally diminished  in  numbers;  and  in  1892,  at  the  time 
that  the  State  was  seeking  a  site  for  a  colony  for  epi- 
leptics, the  ten  or  twelve  old  Shakers  left  upon  the 
place  offered  the  entire  tract  with  all  its  buildings  for 
the  purpose,  at  a  sum  ($115,000)  about  equal  to  the 
value  of  the  improvements  alone.  The  State  pur- 
chased the  property,  and  the  little  band  of  Shakers 
went  away  to  join  the  mother  colony  at  Watervliet, 
N.  Y. 

Oscar  Craig,  of  Rochester,  then  president  of  the 
State  board  of  charities,  was  one  of  the  commission- 
ers engaged  in  the  selection  of  tiie  site.  He  died  soon 
afterward,  and  at  the  instance  of  Governor  Flower  the 
colony  is  known  by  his  name. 

As  soon  as  possible  after  the  passage  of  the  law  es- 
tablishing Craig  Colony,  the  board  of  managers  ap- 
pointed bv  the  governor  began  the  work  of  adapting 
the  old  Shaker  colony  to  its  new  purposes.  Build- 
ings had  to  be  remodelled,  renovated,  and  furnished, 
and  systems  of  heating,  lighting,  water  supply,  and 
sewage  had  to  be  installed.  In  the  neighborhood  of 
ten  or  twelve  buildings  are  at  present  occupied  for  the 
different  purposes  of  the  colony,  cottages  for  the  resi- 
dences of  the  sujDerintendent,  farmer,  engineer,  stew- 
ard, and  other  employees,  three  houses  for  patients, 
and  .several  others  for  store,  industries,  and  the  like. 
In  order  to  avoid  any  semblance  to  an  institution  on 
the  pavilion  plan,  where  doubtless  the  buildings 
would  be  designated  as  No.  i,  No.  2,  No.  3,  or  "A," 
'■  B,"  "  C,"  and  so  on,  each  separate  structure  at  Craig 
Colony  has  its  own  name.  For  instance,  the  superin- 
tendent's cottage  is  called  "  Sonojowa,"  an  Indian 
word  signifying  hospitality.  One  of  the  first  resolu- 
tions passed  by  the  board  of  managers  was  to  name 
the  largest  building  in  Craig  Colony,  used  for  admin- 
istrative purposes  as  well  as  for  patients,  "  Letchworth 
House,"  in  honor  of  the  Hon.  William  P.  Letchworth 
of  tiie  State  board  of  charities,  who  has  been  identi- 
fied with  charitable  work  for  many  years,  who  took  an 
especial  interest  w^ith  Mr.  Craig  in  selecting  the  site 
for  the  epileptic  colony,  and  who  has  shown  a  keen 
sympathy  with  the  work  of  its  development.  The  old 
chapel  of  the  Shakers,  for  so  many  years  the  centre 
for  the  gatherings  of  the  elders  and  their  brethren, 
now  metamorphosed  into  a  villa  with  a  solarium  for 
men  patients,  has  been  named  in  honor  of  its  former 


owners,  "The  House  of  the  Elders."  The  farmer's 
house  is  designated  as  '"The  Grange."  The  steward's 
cottage,  occupied  by  the  steward's  family  and  several 
officers  and  employees,  was  named  "Tall  Chief  Cot- 
tage" after  the  Indian  chieftain  who  in  the  old  lime 
called  this  particular  tract  "  Sonyea,"  meaning  the 
warm  or  sunny  place.  Sonyea  is  now  the  name  of  the 
post  office  of  the  colony  and  of  the  station  of  the  W. 
N.  Y.  &  P.  R.  R.  on  the  grounds  of  Craig  Colony. 
The  colony  has  its  own  post,  express  and  telegraph 
offices,  and,  besides  the  railway  station  already  men- 
tioned, the  Erie  Railroad  has  a  station  on  the  grounds, 
and  the  Delaware  tv:  Lackawanna  trunk  line  passes 
within  a  quarter  of  a  mile  of  the  colony.  Other  build- 
ings have  been  named  "The  Elms,"  "The  Store," 
"The  School,"  and  so  on.  The  present  legislature 
is  e.xpected  to  give  us  an  appropriation  for  a  hos- 
pital of  twenty  beds,  a  mortuar)-,  farmhouse,  and 
funds  for  remodelling,  renovating,  and  furnishing  a 
half-dozen  of  the  old  buildings  already  on  the  tract, 
for  the  use  of  another  hundred  patients.  The  group 
of  buildings  now  occupied  is  lighted  by  electricity, 
and  the  system  of  intermittent  filtration  was  adopted 
for  sewage.  The  water  supply  is  excellent,  springs 
being  made  use  of  for  drinking  and  culinary  purposes, 
the  creek  water  for  toilet,  fire  protection,  etc.  Rain 
baths  have  been  introduced. 

Very  soon  after  the  managers  took  charge  of  the 
property,  the  Messrs.  Olmstead,  Olmstead  &  Eliot,  of 
Brookline,  Mass.,  were  engaged  as  landscape  archi- 
tects to  prepare  a  general  design  of  the  grounds,  in 
accordance  with  the  organic  law  requiring  the  adop- 
tion of  a  general  design  and  the  arrangement  of  the 
property  on  the  village  plan,  to  which  all  new  and  old 
buildings  must  conform.  Such  a  plan  takes  two  or 
three  years  to  perfect,  but  the  main  features,  such  as 
the  village  green,  streets,  lanes,  paths,  sites  for  shops, 
residences,  chapel,  dair)-  and  farm  buildings,  schools, 
and  the  like,  have  now  been  designed  upon  the  best 
principles,  in  order  to  take  advantage  of  the  natural 
beauty  of  the  land,  its  gorge,  lake,  streams,  hills, 
meadows,  and  woodlands,  and  at  the  same  time  to  sub- 
serve as  far  as  possible  economy  of  administration 
and  general  utility.  The  details  in  the  execution  of 
such  general  design  are  to  be  worked  out  under  proper 
guidance  by  the  patients  themselves. 

Craig  Colony  was  informally  opened  nearly  four 
months  ago.  It  has  a  present  capacity  for  two  hun- 
dred patients,  and  the  provision  for  new  patients  will 
be  gradually  increased  year  by  year.  The  present  resi- 
dents of  the  colony  have  been  taken  from  the  alms- 
houses of  the  various  counties  in  proportion  to  the 
epileptic  population,  and  as  fast  as  they  have  been  re- 
ceived they  have  been  put  at  some  occupation  com- 
patible with  their  conditions  and  in  accordance  with 
their  wishes  and  abilities.  It  is  the  aim  of  the  man- 
agement to  provide  out-of-door  employment  as  far  as 
possible  for  both  men  and  women,  feeling  that  great 
benefit  in  the  treatment  of  the  disease  will  he  derived 
from  work  in  the  sunshine  and  open  air.  'I'hcrefore, 
agriculture,  Jiorticulture,  iioriculture,  and  market  gar- 
dening will  form  a  large  proportion  of  the  labor  of  the 
inhabitants  for  at  least  six  months  of  the  year.  The 
women  will  gain  great  good  from  employment  in  rais- 
ing small  fruits,  fiowers,  and  vegetables. 

The  deposits  of  excellent  clay  are  to  be  utilized  by 
the  patients  for  making  brick  to  be  used  in  the  con- 
struction of  new  cottages  and  of  walks  throughout  the 
village  lanes. 

The  dietar}-  for  patients  aftlicted  with  epilepsy  is 
simpler  than  that  needed  for  other  classes  of  patients, 
so  that  almost  ever)-thing  in  the  way  of  food  stuffs  re- 
quired by  a  large  population  can  be  produced  from 
the  land  itself  by  the  labor  of  the  colonists.  During 
the  year  previous   to   the  opening  of  the  colony,  the 


September  19,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


407 


managers  by  renting  out  tracts  of  land  on  shares 
cleared  seven  or  eight  thousand  dollars,  which  is  evi- 
dence of  its  productiveness  and  of  what  may  be  ex- 
pected of  it  when  each  acre  is  made  to  yield  its 
treasures  to  the  unremitting  care  and  attention  of  the 
colonists.  There  is  already  a  large  flock  of  sheep,  a 
goodly  herd  of  cows,  and  other  stock  of  various  kinds 
under  the  care  of  the  patients. 

But  in  addition  to  these  features  whicli  characterize 
it  to  a  great  degree  as  an  agricultural  and  stock-rais- 
ing settlement,  numerous  other  trades  and  callings 
will  need  to  be  summoned  into  being  with  the  gradual 
evolution  of  a  self-supporting  and  independent  colony. 
There  must  of  necessity  be  masons,  painters,  carpen- 
ters, cabinetmakers,  printers,  bookbinders,  smiths, 
tailors,  shoemakers,  and  the  like;  and  there  will  be 
plenty  of  indoor  work  for  women  in  the  way  of  sewing, 
tailoring,  knitting,  fancy  work,  illumination  of  mot- 
toes, bookbinding,  the  preser\'ing  of  fruits,  vegetables, 
seeds,  etc.  Indeed,  the  aim  is  to  diversify  occupa- 
tion in  every  possible  way,  to  consult  the  patient's 
own  wishes  as  to  his  or  her  special  proclivities  and 
abilities,  and  to  make  the  labor  not  only  of  value  from 
the  economical  standpoint,  but  also  from  the  stand- 
point of  therapeutics,  for  we  feel  that  the  exercise, 
the  life  out  of  doors,  the  manual  and  industrial  train- 
ing, and  the  mental  occupation  will  best  bring  about 
the  bodily  and  psychic  conditions  which  conduce  to 
improvement  and  recovery. 

It  has  been  found  by  actual  experience  in  other  col- 
onies, and  this  is  already  borne  out  by  observations 
at  Craig  Colony,  that  the  number  of  attacks  in  most 
patients  diminishes  after  entering  upon  such  colony 
life;  that  the  patients  do  not  affect  each  other  detri- 
mentally, but  that  on  the  contrary  each  feels  that  he 
is  on  an  equality  with  his  associates  and  no  longer 
isolated,  for  he  is  bound  together  with  them  by  the 
ties  of  a  common  affliction  and  a  common  purpose. 
Out  of  the  negligence,  monotony,  hopelessness,  and 
often  squalor  of  an  almshouse  or  a  wretched  home, 
he  comes  into  the  brightness  of  this  new  existence. 
He  gains  fresh  interests,  and  new  hopes  and  ambi- 
tions rouse  him  from  his  long  apathy.  He  is  made  to 
feel  that  he  may  follow  the  bent  of  his  nature  as  re- 
gards education  and  occupation,  and  no  longer  be  de- 
barred from  the  opportunities  for  progress  in  mental 
development,  for  recreations  and  enjoyment,  and  for 
social  intercourse,  so  abundantly  offered  his  more  for- 
tunate brethren  of  the  outer  world. 

In  addition  to  the  moral  therapeutics  thus  outlined, 
it  is  the  object  of  Craig  Colony  to  make  every  effort 
to  treat  each  case  of  epilepsy  entrusted  to  its  charge 
in  the  best  manner  possible,  in  accordance  with  the 
latest  researches  of  science  in  this  field,  and  to  carry 
on  original  investigations,  clinical,  chemical,  patho- 
logical, and  therapeutical  with  the  object  constantly 
in  view  of  discovering  the  causes  of  and  best  remedies 
for  the  malady.  For  this  purpose  chemico-physio- 
logical  and  pathological  laboratories  are  in  course  of 
construction. 

The  colony  is  designed  essentially  for  State  patients, 
that  is,  patients  upon  public  charge,  but  as  soon  as 
these  have  been  provided  for,  private  patients  will  be 
received  whenever  there  are  accommodations  for  them. 
There  is  no  restriction  as  regards  admission,  except 
the  single  one  of  insanity.  Insane  epileptics  are  ex- 
cluded. It  is  probable  that  in  the  course  of  time 
some  sort  of  provision  will  be  made  in  the  colony  for 
epileptics  who  become  temporarily  insane  while  resi- 
dents, but  that  is  a  matter  which  has  not  as  yet  been 
given  careful  attention. 

In  closing  I  wish  to  outline  briefly  the  main  points 
which  need  to  be  considered  in  planning  and  organ- 
izing a  colony  of  this  kind.  In  the  first  place  such  a 
scheme  aims  to  provide: 


(a)  A  home  for  a  class  of  individuals  cut  off  all 
their  lives  from  ordinary  pursuits  and  social  pleasures 
by  a  malady  which  robs  them  of  their  faculties  in 
most  instances  for  but  a  few  moments  each  day,  or 
week,  or  month,  or  once'  in  a  period  of  several 
months. 

(l>)  A  school.  Debarred  from  the  public  schools, 
the  epileptic  should  be  given  precisely  the  same  op- 
portunities of  acquiring  an  education  as  he  would  en- 
joy if  well  and  living  in  the  outside  world. 

(r)  An  industrial  education.  The  usual  trades  and 
callings  of  a  village  should  be  introduced,  and  each 
colonist  should  be  permitted  to  take  up  any  pursuit 
for  which  he  seems  best  fitted. 

(</)  Treatment  for  epilepsy.  Every  case  should  be 
carefully  studied  and  treated  according  to  the  best 
scientific  methods. 

Having  in  mind  the  aims  of  the  colony,  the  follow- 
ing points  should  be  kept  in  view  in  establishing  it: 

1.  There  should  be  an  abundance  of  land,  for  the 
community  is  to  be  given  largely  to  agriculture  and 
kindred  pursuits,  and  there  is  economy  in  securing  a 
large  and  productive  tract. 

2.  The  site  selected  should  be  near  the  centre  of 
population  and  convenient  of  access  to  the  managers 
and  patients  and  their  friends. 

3.  The  countrj'-village  idea  should  never  be  lost 
sight  of,  and  everything  savoring  in  any  degree  of 
'■  institution,"  '"  asylum,'"  "  pavilion  plan,"  etc.,  should 
be  avoided.  A  general  design  should  be  adopted, 
with  system  in  the  arrangement  of  the  buildings,  but 
no  such  symmetr)-  as  would  in  any  way  suggest  a  pub- 
lic institution.  The  cottages,  villas,  and  shops  should 
be  simple,  independent,  and  homelike,  with  their  own 
little  gardens,  hedges,  etc. 

4.  As  far  as  possible,  each  home  circle  should  be 
limited  to  ten  or  fifteen  patients;  much  greater  aggre- 
gations than  this  are  apt  to  destroy  the  family  charac- 
ter of  colony  life. 

5.  The  houses  need  not  be  especially  planned  to 
meet  the  wants  of  a  particular  class  of  patients,  but 
should  be  as  much  as  possible  like  ordinar)-  village 
houses,  though  fireproof. 

6.  A  small  hospital,  say  with  twenty  beds,  will  be 
needed  to  ser\-e  as  an  observation  station  for  new 
cases  admitted  and  for  such  as  are  bed-ridden  from 
intercurrent  illness  or  accident. 

7.  In  addition  to  hospital,  cottages,  villas,  shops, 
schools,  etc.,  a  chapel,  librar}',  museum,  reading- 
room,  gymnasium,  swimming-bath,  rain  bath,  lecture 
hall,  and  well-equipped  laboratories  should  be  pro- 
vided. Some  of  these,  being  luxuries,  may  doubtless 
be  obtained  by  private  foundation  as  memorials. 

8.  In  developing  the  industries  of  the  colony,  the 
first  object  is  to  establish  such  as  will  subserve  econ- 
omy. The  aim  should  be  to  produce  most  of  the  food 
stuffs  required,  to  make  the  wearing-apparel,  to  carry 
on  domestic  work,  to  make  all  ordinary  repairs,  and 
to  lay  out  the  grounds.  As  the  industrial  side  of  the 
colony  increases  in  usefulness,  the  trained  workers 
should  plan,  construct,  and  furnish  completely  all  new- 
buildings  needed,  and  other  industries  should  be  un- 
dertaken which  will  lead  to  a  profit  to  be  expended  in 
the  interests  of  the  colonists. 

9.  The  educational  features  should  never  be  lost 
sight  of,  and  in  addition  to  the  schools  an'd  industrial 
training,  everything  that  can  in  any  way  be  helpful  in 
furthering  such  purpose  should  be  encouraged.  The 
trees  and  flowers  should  be  labelled  with  their  names 
whenever  possible,  and  a  botanical  and  zoological 
garden  be  estaljlished,  as  far  as  commensurate  with 
the  means  at  command.  The  collection  of  objects  in 
natural  history  for  presenation  in  the  museum  should 
be  a  part  of  the  recreation  of  the  inhabitants,  and 
there  are  many  other  features  too  numerous  to  mention 


.408 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  19,  1896 


"here  which  will  conduce  to  the  success  and  prosperity 
of  the  colony. 

10.  Finally  I  would  caution  the  promoters  of  such 
plans  for  the  various  States  not  to  hurrv  their  devel- 
opment, but  from  small  beginnings  gradually  to 
evolve  an  institution  which  shall   reflect  credit  upon 

.themselves  and  their  undertaking. 

lUBLIOGK.M'HV. 

The  Bielefeld  Epileptic  Colony,  by  the  writer,  .\ew  \'ork 
Medic.-vi.  Record,  April  13,  1S87. 

The  Colonization  of  Epileptics,  by  the  writer.  Journal  of 
Ner\ous  and  .Mental  Disease,  I lecember,  i SSi). 

A  Plea  for  the  Epileptic,  by  the  writer.  State  Charities  Record, 
June,  1890. 

State  Provision  for  Epileptics,  by  the  writer,  .\ddress  of 
Chairman,  American  Social  Science  .\ssociation,  Saratoga,  Sep- 
tember, iBgl. 

Slate  Care  of  Epileptics,  by  the  writer.  New  ^'ork  Sun,  janu- 
;3ry  1 1,  iSgi. 

The  Care  of  the  Epileptic,  by  the  writer  and  Dr.  Jacoby,  State 
Charities  Record,  February,  iSyi. 

Outline  of  a  Plan  for  an  Epileptic  Colony,  by  the  w  riter.  New 
"York  Medical  Journal,  July  23,  1S92. 

The  Care  and  Colonization  of  Epileptics,  by  the  writer.  Journal 
.of  Nervous  and  Mental  Disease,  .\ugust,  1892. 

On  the  Care  of  Epileptics,  by  the  writer.  Journal  of  .\merican 
Medical  .Vssociation,  .September  30,  1893,  and  .-\merican  Journal 
of  Insanitv,  January,  1S94. 

The  Care  of  Epileptics,  by  the  writer.  Supplement  to  Wood's 
Reference  Handbook  of  the  .Medical  Sciences,  Wni.  Wood  \  Co., 
JNew  York. 

Craig  Colony,  by  the  writer.  Pediatrics,  February  15,  1896. 

For  further  information  see  the  publications  of  the  .State  boards 
■*>f  charities  of  New  York  and  Ohio  ;  The  Colony  of  .Mercy, 
.fcy  Julie  Sutter,  already  referred  to;  and  a  volume  on  The  Epi- 
leptic and  Crippled,  published  in  London  by  Swan,  Sonnen- 
-schein  iV  Co.  in  the  Charity  Organization  Series  ;  also  the  circu- 
Jlars  of  the  National  Society  for  the  F^niployment  of  the  F^pileptic 
<(Honorary  Secretary,  Nliss  Burdon-Sanderson,  liranksome, 
•Creenhill  Road,  N.  W.,  London). 

60  West  Futieth  Street,  New  York. 


JiCCIDENTAL  GUNSHOT   WOLXDS:    A    MKD- 
ICO-LFX;.AL    STl;DV. 


By 


N.    ll.M.l.,    M.n. 


MEMBER   OF   THE   MEDICO-I.ECAI.  SOCIETY*  OF   NEW   VORk",   ETC. 

In  order  that  one  may  properly  interpret  certain  signs 
ihat  may  be  found  in  the  investigation  of  deaths  from 
gunshot  wounds,  he  should  be  familiar  with  the  com- 
mon causes  of  accidents  in  handling  firearms.  I  shall 
•omit  any  consideration  of  the  fractures,  bruises,  and 
other  injuries,  many  of  which  I  have  observed, 
caused  by  the  recoil  of  the  weapon,  although  this  is 
by  far  the  most  fruitful  source  of  injuries  from  fire- 
arms, because,  obviously,  they  are  not  gunshot  wounds. 
Many  of  the  cases  I  shall  quote  would  scarcely  call 
for  a  medico-legal  examination,  because  of  the  cir- 
cumstances under  which  they  occurred;  but  the  study 
of  them  will  none  the  less  be  profitable. 

It  is  pretty  well  known  that  most  of  the  accidents 
from  the  use  of  firearms  occur  from  ignorance  or  care- 
lessness in  handling  them.  .\t  times  a  gun  bursts 
from  a  defect  in  the  metal  or  from  imperfect  workman- 
ship, but  such  an  accident  is  rare  after  the  rigid  tests 
to  which  the  barrels  are  subjected  at  the  factory,  or,  in 
many  countries,  at  the  government  proof  house.  Old 
weapons  bVirst  from  becoming  "  burnt  out"  from  long 
and  hard  shooting,  occasionally,  but  probably  not 
without  the  use  of  an  excessive  charge.  Many  guns 
.are  burst  by  the  use  of  new  powders,  the  effects  of 
which,  under  different  climatic  and  other  conditions, 
have  not  been  thoroughly  studied.  I  have  seen  the 
head  of  a  brass  shell  separated  from  the  rim  in  using 
a  new  nitro-powder,  apparently  because  the  powder 
was  subjected  to  prolonged  heating,  having  been  left 
in  the  left-hand  barrel  of  a  double  gun  on  a  hot  Au- 


gust day,  while  many  charges  were  fired  from  the  other 
barrel.  An  increased  action  in  the  same  direction 
might  well  burst  the  barrel.  I  have  several  times 
seen  a  similar  accident  from  the  use  of  black  powder 
so  fine  that  its  initial  pressure  was  too  great  for  the 
kind  of  weapon  in  which  it  was  used,  although  the 
danger  of  bursting  the  arm  from  this  cause  is  certainly 
much  less  than  from  the  nitro-powders,  which  produce 
a  much  more  sudden  explosion.  I  have  never  seen  an 
unobstructed  barrel  burst  by  a  charge  of  black  pow- 
der of  reasonable  size,  although  I  have  known  many 
shotguns  and  one  rifle  cf  excellent  make  either  burst 
or  loosened  at  the  breech  by  some  of  the  nitro-pow- 
ders. 

The  cases  of  injury  to  the  shooter  by  the  bursting 
of  a  barrel  obstructed  by  sand,  mud,  or  snow,  or  by 
pressure  against  the  earth  or  a  fallen  animal  in  giving 
it  its  death-blow,  are  generally  obvious  enough,  so  that 
no  question  could  arise  as  to  their  being  accidental  or 
otherwise.  In  one  such  case,  in  which  a  young  man 
attempted  to  shoot  a  skunk  which  had  taken  refuge  in 
a  burrow,  four  persons  were  injured  besides  the  shoot- 
er by  the  (lying  parts  of  the  weapon,  as  reported  to  me 
by  Dr.  Hawes,  of  Colorado.  It  is  notable  in  the>e 
cases  that  the  charge  it.self  does  little  damage,  its 
force  being  dissipated  in  the  act  of  bursting  the  barrel. 
The  flying  parts,  chiefly  of  the  ribs  and  barrel,  are  the 
effective  missiles  in  such  accidents.  When  the  arm 
bursts  from  too  great  a  load,  the  charge  is  more  likely 
to  be  effective.  In  a  recent  case  c)f  mine,  the  boy  who 
supported  the  muzzle  of  a  gun  which  burst  from  this 
cause  was  nearly  as  much  injured  as  the  one  at  the 
breech,  from  the  fragments  of  the  barrel,  but  I  could 
not  learn  what  force  the  load  had  exerted  in  its  proper 
direction,  for  both  the  boys  were  too  badly  hurt  to  note 
this  point. 

It  should  be  noted  that  even  the  lightest  snow  in  the 
muzzle  will  endanger  the  gun  from  the  cause  men- 
tioned. The  tompion  used  to  stop  the  muzzle  of  the 
army  rifle  occasionally  makes  trouble,  because  of  the 
soldier's  ha\ing  forgotten  to  remove  it.  With  the 
heavy  rifles  used  in  hunting,  there  seems  to  be  more 
danger  of  blowing  parts  of  the  breech  mechanism 
back  into  or  just  over  the  head  of  the  shooter.  Thus, 
a  companion  fired  a  twelve-pound  Sharp's  rifle  at  a 
deer,  after  having  by  accident  filled  the  muzzle  with 
sand.  The  firing  pin  passed  through  his  hat,  but  the 
barrel,  which  I  afterward  examined,  was  iminjured 
and  was  in  use  for  years  afterward.  The  shotgun  gen- 
erally gives  way  at  the  thinner  parts  near  the  muzzle 
or  in  the  middle,  although  I  have  seen  several  burst 
near  the  breech  by  nitro-powders.  About  a  dozen  ex- 
amples of  bursting  in  shotguns  from  the  various 
causes  mentioned  have  come  under  my  observation. 

It  should  be  noted  that  after  a  misfire,  and  espe- 
cially after  the  shot  escapes  from  a  shell  from  the  dis- 
lodgment  of  the  top  wad,  as  occasionally?  occurs,  por- 
tions of  the  load,  and  especially  the  wadding,  may 
remain  in  the  barrel  and  may  cau.se  an  otherwise  in- 
explicable explosion  of  the  weapon.  The  bullet  itself 
may  stick  in  old  and  foul  weapons,  the  gases  of  com- 
bustion escaping  at  the  rear,  through  ill-fitting  breech 
parts.  I  have  known  several  bullets  to  accumulate 
in  the  same  barrel  from  this  cause,  both  in  a  small 
rifle  and  an  old  revolver. 

It  is  somewhat  dangerous  to  discharge  very  old  gun.'-, 
because  of  the  fact  that  repeated  jarring  may  cause 
the  molecules  of  metal  to  rearrange  themselves  in  crvs- 
talline  form,  when  they  will  stand  much  less  strain 
than  before.  One  of  the  old  guns  in  the  Tower  of 
London,  subjected  for  a  long  time  to  the  jarring  inci- 
dent to  testing  amis  in  the  same  building,  broke 
merely  from  falling  to  the  floor.  The  tendency  t" 
such  crystallization  is  well  known  to  be  one  of  the 
faults  of  cast-iron  ordnance. 


September  19,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


409 


Slight  obstacles  and  especially  "leading"  or  accu- 
niulation  of  lead  and  dirt  in  the  grooves  of  the  riHe, 
often  cause  the  gun  to  shoot ''wild.''  This  is  espe- 
cially true  if  the  trouble  is  just  within  the  muzzle. 
One  might  easily  meet  with  an  accident  if  shooting 
such  a  weapon,  provided  anyone  stood  near  the  line  of 
fire.  Accidents  in  the  shooting  of  the  apple  from  the 
head,  1}  la  William  Tell,  several  of  which  have  been 
reported,  probably  occur  at  times  from  this  cause,  al- 
though in  at  least  one  instance  the  fatal  result  was 
attributed  to  faulty  ammunition.  A  physician  of  my 
acquaintance  informed  me  that  he  nearly  killed  a  ne- 
gro who  insisted  upon  marking  for  him  when  trying  a 
new  ritle,  because  the  sights  were  misplaced,  the 
weapon  shooting  nearly  five  yards  to  the  right  at  one 
hundred  yards'  distance.  I  have  known  many  narrow 
escapes  from  injury  from  the  various  causes  mentioned 
in  this  paragraph. 

Many  injuries  occur  in  using  breech-loading  weap- 
ons from  having  the  breech  chamber  so  foul  that  the 
shell  sticks,  and  the  pressure  of  the  lever  causes  it  to 
e.xplode.  This  happens  easily  if  the  firing  pin  does 
not  work  freely  or  if  the  primer  be  not  seated  well 
down  in  the  cavity  prepared  for  it  in  the  head  of  the 
shell.  Shells  swollen  from  repeated  reloading  give 
rise  to  the  same  accident  even  more  frequently,  and 
especially  when,  in  the  presence  of  game,  the  shooter 
is  especially  anxious  to  shoot  rapidly.  I  have  re- 
cently seen  three  accidents  occurring  under  such  cir- 
cumstances, and  all  giving  the  more  or  less  character- 
istic staining  of  the  face,  especially  of  the  right  side, 
with  a  few  grains  of  powder  blown  into  the  conjunc- 
tiva, a  result  commonly  associated  with  this  form  of 
accident. 

I  have  known  the  fi\e  loads  in  the  magazine  of  a 
repeating  shotgun  to  be  discharged  through  the  end 
of  the  tube,  without  damage  to  the  shooter,  from  the 
accidental  admission  of  sand  to  the  rear  end  of  the 
magazine.  Probably  the  spring  which  forces  the  shells 
backward  in  reloading  forced  the  primer  of  the  rear 
one  against  a  bit  of  gravel  in  the  bottom  of  the  maga- 
zine, causing  it  to  discharge  its  shell,  and  then 
each  shell  exploded  the  one  in  front  of  it.  Similar 
accidents  formerly  happened  in  the  use  of  magazine 
rifles,  from  the  temporary  sticking  of  the  spring  from 
rust  or  other  cause;  becoming  suddenly  loosened,  the 
spring  pushed  the  cartridges  backward  over  a  greater 
distance  than  normal,  because  of  the  removal  of  one 
or  two  shells  previously,  and  hence  with  unusual  force, 
and  the  primer  of  one  shell  being  struck  by  the  tip  of 
the  bullet  of  the  one  behind  it,  an  explosion  occurred. 
This  danger  has  been,  I  believe,  entirely  obviated  by 
flattening  the  tip  of  the  bullet,  sinking  the  primer 
about  a  thirty-second  of  an  inch  into  the  head  of  the 
shell,  and  using  brass  instead  of  the  softer  copper  for 
the  primers  of  rifle  shells,  these  primers  requiring  a 
stronger  blew  for  discharge. 

Accidents  to  the  shooter  are  more  common  when  the 
barrel  is  unusually  short,  for  the  reason  that  in  event 
of  a  fall  or  slip  such  a  weapon  is  brought  to  bear 
more  easily  upon  the  person  of  the  one  cariying  it. 
I  have  known  several  injuries,  chiefly  to  the  feet  and 
legs,  from  this  cause.  In  two  cases  the  great  toe  was 
shot  off. 

A  great  number  of  accidents  arise  from  the  slipping 
of  the  finger  upon  the  trigger,  or,  more  commonly 
even,  upon  the  hammer,  in  attempting  to  cock  the 
weapon  or  to  let  the  hammer  down.  If  the  weather  is 
cold,  the  fingers  often  become  benumbed,  so  that  the 
shooter  is  not  aware  of  the  contact  with  the  part  or 
else  is  unable  to  properly  estimate  the  amount  of  force 
applied.  If  the  fingers  are  wet  or  if  a  glove  be  worn, 
and  especially  if  the  latter  become  wet,  the  hammer 
often  slips  out  from  under  the  finger  or  thumb  in 
handling  it.     If  a  hair  trigger  be  used,  as  upon  many 


rifles,  such  accidents  are  very  common,  for  the  least 
touch  fires  the  weapon.  If  any  one  be  in  range,  or  parts 
of  the  shooter's  person,  a  wound  results.  Many  shots 
at  game  are  missed  from  the  causes  mentioned — I 
have  missed  several  myself. 

In  «ing  shooting,  I  have  known  several  narrow  es- 
cajjes  from  serious  injur)-  from  swinging  the  shotgun,, 
in  following  a  bird,  directly  upon  another  shooter :^ 
and  I  have  twice  known  dogs  to  be  killed,  once  in 
this  manner  and  once  because  the  dog  suddenly  raised 
his  head  into  the  line  of  fire  as  the  trigger  was  pulled.. 
It  is  unsafe  to  hold  the  rein  of  one's  horse  wheii' 
shooting,  because  a  sudden  pull  may  deflect  one's  aim 
and  injure  either  the  horse  or  another  shooter.  I 
treated  one  wound  caused  in  this  manner. 

The  foreman  of  a  gang  of  cowboys,  driving  cattle 
from  Texas  years  ago,  took  a  violent  dislike  to  a 
friend  of  mine,  and  rode  up  alongside  of  him  on 
horseback,  with  a  loaded  shotgun  across  the  saddle, 
the  muzzle  toward  the  latter.  Suddenly  the  weapors. 
was  discharged,  the  load  passing  between  the  rider  and 
the  horn  of  the  saddle.  The  foreman  had  previously 
killed  a  rider  near  Abilene,  Kan.,  and  undoubtedly 
intended  to  kill  this  one  and  have  it  attributed  to  ac- 
cident. The  rider  took  the  hint  that  he  was  not 
agreeable,  and  left  the  outfit.  I  have  no  doubt  that 
many  so-called  accidents  have  some  such  origin  as- 
this  one  had. 

It  is  not  uncommon  for  one  to  be  injured  in  clean- 
ing up  an  old  gun  supposedly  empty.  Thus,  I  know 
of  one  accident  from  inserting  such  a  weapon  into  the- 
fire  to  clean  it  more  eft'ectually,  the  owner  holding  it 
by  the  muzzle  meanwhile.  Attempts  at  removal  of  a 
"stuck''  cartridge  in  a  breech  loader  are  often  fol- 
lowed by  explosion  of  the  shell  and  injury  by  the 
bullet.  The  latter  has  but  little  penetrative  force^ 
however,  if  the  shell  be  not  firmly  supported  in  the- 
rear;  and  it  is  not  commonly  well  supported  in  these 
cases,  because  the  breech  of  the  weapon  is  open.  In 
one  such  case  of  mine,  the  ball  from  a  small  pistol  did 
not  penetrate  the  skin  of  the  left  thumb,  the  force  of 
the  powder  being  expended  apparently  in  blowing  the 
shell  backward,  and  dissipated  in  the  air  about  the 
open  breech.  I  have  seen  many  accidents  from  care- 
less handling  of  loaded  shells,  as,  for  example,  fron* 
the  attempt  to  remove  the  primer  of  the  shell  before 
removing  the  powder,  or  setting  the  bullet  in  a  rifle 
shell  without  placing  the  head  upon  a  proper  base,  so 
that  some  solid  substance  came  against  the  primer: 
but  these  cases  are  sufficiently  obvious  to  the  exam- 
iner. 

The  left  hand  of  the  shooter  is  at  times  injured  iit 
supporting  a  revolving  weapon  in  front  of  the  chamber, 
from  the  running  of  the  fire  from  one  chamber  of  the 
arm  to  the  next.  I  have  never  known  of  such  an  ac- 
cident in  a  weapon  using  fixed  ammunition.  Occa- 
sionally the  old  "pepper-box"  pistol  blew  the  hamjner 
back  and  revolved  the  cylinder,  as  a  result  of  the  es- 
cape of  gas  through  the  nipple,  so  that  two  or  three 
shots  were  discharged  instead  of  one,  as  intended. 
Weapons  of  the  kind  mentioned  here,  however,  have 
become  nearly  obsolete  in  this  country. 

Many  accidents  ha\e  happened  from  the  use  of  set 
or  trap  guns,  either  for  protection  against  burglars  or 
in  killing  game.  I  have  quoted  elsewhere  '  a  case  in 
which  a  dog  ran  against  a  gun  as  it  lay  across  a  log, 
causing  it  to  shoot  the  hunter,  several  feet  away. 
Several  cases  are  quoted  in  English  works  bearing 
upon  this  subject.  In  one  case  a  fowl  trod  upon  the 
trigger  of  a  cocked  gun,  which  the  owner  had  left 
standing  against  a  corn  bin,  and  the  man  was  struck  by 
the  load  at  a  distance  of  several  yards.  In  another 
case  a  dog  ran  against  a  gun  lying  upon  the  ground, 
and  shot  the  brother  of  his  master.  Taylor  mentions 
'  Medico-I.egal  Journal,  December,  1895. 


4IO 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  ig,  1896 


a  case  in  which,  in  the  attempt  to  put  the  cap  on  to 
the  nipple  of  the  second  barrel,  the  tirst  was  fired,  and 
the  gun,  from  the  recoil,  jumped  out  of  the  hand  of 
the  shooter  and  flew  back  in  such  a  manner  as  to  fire 
the  second  barrel,  the  contents  striking  the  man"s 
body. 

If  either  sight  of  a  weapon  becomes  displaced,  the 
bullet  may  easily  strike  one  marking  at  the  target,  as 
previously  mentioned,  or  supporting  an  object  shot  at. 
Near-sighted  individuals,  and  even  those  with  fair  vi- 
sion, at  times  mistake  objects  through  the  sights,  and 
in  that  way  shoot  at  the  wrong  mark.  1  have  quoted 
elsewhere  the  case  of  an  acquaintance  who  from 
this  error  shot  through  the  clothing  of  the  marker  at 
the  target. 

I  have  read  of  three  accidental  shootings  in  this 
State,  during  my  residence  here,  from  mistaking  a 
hunter  for  a  deer.  In  two  of  them  the  injured  man 
wore  buckskin  clothing,  so  that  the  color  approached 
that  of  the  game  in  question.  It  is  needless  to  say 
that  it  is  utterly  unjustifiable  to  shoot  at  anything  un- 
til its  character  is  known.  I  have  known  a  man  to 
kill  a  donkey  on  the  supposition  that  it  was  a  moun- 
tain sheep  which  he  had  been  following. 

In  the  use  of  the  rifle  accidents  often  occur  from 
the  deflection  of  the  ball  by  some  hard  substance  with 
•which  it  comes  in  contact.  I  have  known  a  bullet  to 
glance  from  the  limb  of  a  tree  and  become  so  much 
deflected  upward  that  it  went  over  the  hill  which  was 
used  as  a  butt  for  target  shooting,  and  almost  struck  a 
man  three-fourths  of  a  mile  away.  A  town  marshal 
near  this  city  shot  at  a  dog  across  a  city  square,  and 
the  ball,  glancing  on  the  stone  sidewalk,  struck  a 
passerby  on  the  opposite  sidewalk.  The  dog  escaped. 
I  have  known  a  policeman  to  shoot  at  a  dog  tied  to  a 
stone  wall,  with  the  result  that  the  ball  glanced  and 
struck  the  man  in  the  foot.  In  another  case  the  pistol 
ball  glanced  from  the  head  of  a  dog  and  struck  a 
young  lady  in  the  back  of  the  neck,  with  serious  but 
not  fatal  result.  She  stood  some  sixty  feet  from  the 
dog.  The  latter  animal  was  finished  with  a  club.  At 
Fort  Russell,  Wyom.,  about  si.x  years  ago,  a  ball  struck 
a  nail  head  in  the  target,  a  part  of  it  glanced  down- 
ward, and  the  marker,  being  in  the  pit  directly  under 
the  target,  received  this  portion  in  the  chest,  dying 
shortly  afterward.  An  instance  was  reported  some 
time  ago  of  a  man  who  shot  into  an  iron  pot  with  a 
rounded  bottom,  with  a  pistol.  It  was  stated  that  the 
ball  glanced  in  such  a  way  as  to  return  and  strike  the 
shooter.  Small  bullets  fired  at  a  hardwood  target 
from  a  revolver,  with  a  very  small  powder  charge,  may 
rebound  and  strike  the  shooter,  not  penetrating  the 
wood  sufficiently  to  stick.  Such  rebounds  may  be 
entirely  harmless,  as  I  have  e.xperienced  them  on  two 
or  three  occasions  in  making  experiments'  the  ball  not 
having  force  enough  in  rebounding  to  cairy  it  more 
than  the  length  of  an  ordinary  room. 

Hunters,  in  dispatching  a  fallen  animal,  occasion- 
ally in  their  excitement  place  the  muzzle  of  the  gun 
directly  against  it,  and  thus  cause  the  barrel  to  burst. 
The  effect  of  the  shot  in  such  a  case  is  often  nearly 
lost.  Many  suicides,  from  making  a  similar  mistake, 
fail  to  accomplish  their  object,  placing  the  pistol 
directly  in  contact  with  the  body,  with  the  result  that 
the  ball  bruises  the  flesh  but  does  not  penetrate. 
At  times  it  may  fall  almost  harmlessly  to  the  floor.  I 
have  quoted  one  such  case  in  the  Bostou  Medical  and 
Surgical  Journal,  May,  1895,  although  not  in  the  at- 
tempt at  suicide. 

The  self-cocking  revolver  is  the  source  of  many  ac- 
cidental shootings.  In  one's  excitement  the  trigger 
is  almost  involuntarily  pulled,  and,  the  weapon  being 
short,  it  may  be  pointed  either  at  the  person  of  the_ 
shooter  or  at  a  bystander.  One  patient  of  mine  shot 
him.self  in  the  foot  through  such  an  accident.     Anoth- 


er, carrying  in  his  right-hand  trousers'  pocket  a  small 
revolver  of  the  pattern  mentioned,  with  his  hand  upon 
the  trigger  and  apparently  studying  over  the  matter  of 
how  he  would  punish  the  man  whom  he  was  pursuing, 
unconsciously  grasped  the  weapon  too  tightly  and  shot 
the  bullet  out  through  his  clothing  into  the  sidewalk, 
the  powder  burning  his  genital  organs.  A  year  or 
two  later,  the  very  man  he  was  then  pursuing  and  who 
owed  his  escape  in  part  to  this  accident,  in  the  attempt 
to  strike  an  assailant  over  the  head  with  a  similar  re- 
volver, accidently  killed  him,  and  was  the  subject  of 
the  case  reported  in  the  Boston  Medical  and  Surgical 
Journal,  August  14,  :8go. 

With  cannon,  and  especially  with  the  small  ones 
used  in  celebrations,  accidents  frequently  occur  from 
the  forgetfulness  or  carelessness  of  the  person  desig- 
nated to  "thumb  the  vent"  in  reloading.  If  the 
thumb  stall  be  thin,  the  hot  metal  bums  his  thumb, 
and  he  withdraws  it  while  the  rammer  is  inserting  the 
powder  charge,  causing  an  instantaneous  discharge  in 
certain  cases.  I  have  known  of  two  serious  accidents 
of  this  nature,  one  causing  a  death  and  the  other  in- 
juring two  men  severely;  while  in  a  third,  which  oc- 
curred under  my  own  eye,  the  rammer  was  but  slightly 
burned. 

It  is  not  uncommon  to  have  accidental  injury  from 
attempts  to  perform  tricks  with  the  revolver.  I  treated 
a  man  some  years  since,  who,  in  trying  to  whirl  his 
45-calibre  weapon  around  his  finger,  after  t}'ing  the 
trigger  back,  and  fire  it  at  each  revolution  by  catching 
the  hammer  with  his  thumb,  succeeded  in  shooting 
himself  in  the  leg.  I  knew  of  another  similar  acci- 
dent which  happened  in  the  same  region. 

Where  pistols  are  carried  habitually,  many  persons 
are  injured  from  the  dropping  of  the  weapon  from  the 
holster  or  pocket  in  mounting  a  horse  or  getting  into  a 
wagon,  or  in  the  attempt  to  draw  the  weapon  quickly. 
One  friend  of  mine  shot  his  horse,  on  which  he  was 
sitting,  from  the  latter  cause.  A  friend  reported  to 
me  an  accident  from  the  catching,  upon  the  counter  of 
a  store,  of  the  hammer  of  a  revolver  carried  in  the 
pocket,  when  the  owner  tried  to  lift  himself  up  back- 
ward to  sit  upon  tiie  counter.  The  ball  entered  his 
clothing,  but  did  no  serious  harm.  A  case  has  been 
recently  reported,  in  which  a  man  was  kicked  by  a 
horse  in  the  region  of  the  hip  pocket,  in  which  he  had 
a  revolver.  It  was  discharged  and  the  bullet  entered 
his  leg.  All  of  the  injuries  from  catching  the  ham- 
mer which  have  come  to  my  notice  have  been  in  the 
lower  extremities,  while  those  from  the  dropping  of 
the  weapon  in  mounting  a  horse  or  entering  a  wagon 
have  been  generally  in  a  direction  upward,  and  hence 
have  been  in  the  trunk  at  times  as  well  as  in  the  legs. 

I  have  known  of  one  case  in  which  a  man  shot  his 
great  toe  off,  firing  at  a  target  at  long  range,  having 
assumed  the  position  so  common  in  this  sport,  in 
which  the  barrel  is  rested  between  the  knees  as  one 
lies  upon  his  back.  He  had  unconsciously  stretched 
his  feet  out  until  one  was  in  front  of  the  muzzle.  In 
another  instance  the  shooter  burned  the  toe  of  his  boot 
in  similar  manner. 

Many  boys  are  wounded  in  the  left  hand  with  small 
revolvers  and  toy  pistols,  while  holding  the  barrel  in 
the  left  hand  and  attempting  to  dislodge  a  cartridge 
stuck  in  the  breech  chamber  or  to  close  the  weapon 
under  such  circumstances.  Many  such  cases  show  a 
pebble  in  the  hand,  this  having  been  used  in  lieu  of  a 
bullet  in  a  small  pistol,  over  a  blank  cartridge.  At 
the  Massachusetts  General  Hospital,  on  the  morning 
of  June  iS,  1880,  following  the  celebration  of  the  an- 
niversaiy  of  the  battle  of  Hunker  Hill,  I  saw  six  such 
cases,  and  during  the  following  two  years  many  such 
cases  presented  themselves  at  the  Boston  City  Hospi- 
tal. At  that  time  a  particular  variety  of  toy  pistol, 
using  a  blank  cartridge,  was  greatly  in  vogue  among 


September  19,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


411 


the  boys  of  that  region.  Five  deaths  from  tetanus  fol- 
lowing such  wounds  occurred  in  one  month  during  my 
service  as  hou^e  officer. 

Many  men  have  been  killed  in  taking  a  loaded  gun 
through  a  fence,  or  from  a  wagon,  or  out  from  under  a 
tent  or  bedding  in  camp.  It  is  commonly  supposed 
to  be  empty  or  else  the  person  handling  it  carelessly 
gets  in  front  of  the  muzzle.  Many  accidents  occur 
from  riding  behind  a  loaded  gun  in  a  wagon  or  buggy. 
Three  fatal  accidents  and  one  non-fatal  of  these  varie- 
ties occurred  in  a  few  years  within  a  radius  of  fifty 
miles  of  the  town  in  which  I  practised.  One  patient 
of  mine  shot  himself  through  the  body  with  a  govern- 
ment rifle,  in  the  attempt  to  draw  it  toward  him  as  he 
sat  upon  the  seat  of  his  wagon.  Many  fingers  are 
lost  by  holding  them  over  the  muzzle,  or  having  them 
in  contact  with  the  cleaning-stick  or  ramrod  when  a 
shell  sticks  or  a  load  misses  fire  and  an  investigation 
is  being  made.  One  patient  of  mine  shot  off  his  right 
forefinger,  having  held  it  over  the  muzzle  while  trying 
to  shut  the  lever  of  his  shotgun. 

Many  accidents  have  happened  to  poachers  from 
carrying  short  weapons,  which  for  concealment  are 
carried  in  the  pockets  after  being  detached.  A  rela- 
tive of  an  Irishman  with  whom  I  hunted  one  fall  was 
killed  in  crossing  a  stone  wall,  by  the  charge  from  the 
barrels  of  a  double  gun  which  he  had  concealed  in 
his  coat-tail  pocket.  As  he  raised  the  tails  of  the  coat 
to  step  over  the  wall,  the  barrels,  which  were  muzzle 
down  in  the  long  pocket,  fell  downward,  and  the  cap 
of  one  barrel  striking  on  the  wall,  the  charge  passed 
upward  into  his  abdomen.  Several  similar  accidents 
are  on  record  in  English  works. 

In  the  struggle  for  a  weapon  with  which  one  person 
has  assaulted  another,  many  injuries  take  origin.  In 
one  of  my  cases  the  revolver  was  discharged  when  held 
over  the  shoulder  of  the  owner,  and  a  fatal  wound  re- 
sulted, the  ball  passing  through  the  heart.  In  a  case 
which  I  saw  with  Ur.  Parkhill,  of  Colorado,  the  bullet 
passed  in  a  similar  case  through  the  left  lung,  and  the 
patient  recovered.  The  history  given  by  the  patient 
was  that,  in  the  attempt  to  shoot  a  highwayman  in  the 
night,  the  latter  seized  the  weapon  and  pointed  it  at 
the  chest  of  the  owner,  and  it  was  discharged  while  in 
that  position.  In  a  Denver  case,  which  I  did  not  see, 
the  pistol  ball  cut  off  two  fingers  of  the  woman  who 
was  trying  to  use  the  weapon  upon  a  man  employed 
about  the  ranch.  One  can  easily  see  that  any  variety 
of  wound  might  come  from  the  very  unusual  positions 
in  which  a  pistol  might  be  placed  in  such  a  struggle. 
There  can  be  little  doubt,  however,  that  at  times  sui- 
cide is  attempted  with  an  unsuccessful  result,  and  that 
the  intending  suicide  then  tells  a  story  of  an  attack 
upon  himself  by  another,  of  his  attempt  to  shoot  the 
attacking  party,  and  of  a  consequent  wound  from  his 
own  weapon.  I  feel  sure  that  I  know  of  one  such 
case,  for  the  injured  man  was  known  to  be  despondent 
over  a  love  affair;  but  one  shot  was  heard  instead  of 
three  as  he  stated,  and  but  one  chamber  of  his  pistol 
was  empty.  He  claimed  to  have  fired  twice  at  the  re- 
treating highwayman  after  being  himself  shot  in  the 
scuffle;  but  there  was  no  evidence  outside  of  his  state- 
ment that  he  had  done  so,  nor  was  there  evidence  that 
any  other  person  had  been  near  him  at  the  time  of  the 
shooting.  In  another  case  reported  to  the  Denver 
police,  a  man  claimed  to  have  shot  himself  by  accident. 
He  had  a  wound  of  entrance  on  the  rear  aspect  of  his 
leg,  and  some  bystanders  had  heard  three  reports,  so 
that  it  was  thought  that  his  story  was  not  true,  but  that 
for  some  reason  he  did  not  wish  to  have  it  known  that 
another  had  been  concerned  in  the  shooting. 

I  have  quoted  elsewhere  '  the  case  of  a  man  who 
drilled  a  vent  hole  in  the  end  of  the  cast-iron  sleeve 
which  fits  over  the  wooden  axle  of  a  wagon.  When  he 
'  Medico- Legal  Journal,  December,  1895. 


filled  it  with  powder  and  fired  it,  it  burst,  and  he  lost 
his  thigh  as  a  result,  being  struck  by  one  of  the  frag- 
ments, as  reported  to  me  by  Dr.  Hawes,  of  Colorado. 
In  a  recently  reported  case,  a  turntable  bolt  burst  with 
fatal  effect  in  a  similar  manner.  These  cases  are, 
however,  so  common  and  so  obvious,  even  to  one  not 
especially  familiar  with  the  subject,  that  I  need  not 
quote  other  cases. 

Perhaps  the  most  prolific  cause  of  accidental  shoot- 
ings is  to  be  found  in  the  habit  of  pointing  a  weapon 
at  another  in  fun,  under  the  impression  that  it  is  not 
loaded.  These  cases  are  reported  in  every  community 
with  great  frequency.  In  one  case  reported  from  Po- 
catello,  Id.,  a  Bannock  Indian  withdrew  the  charge 
from  his  muzzle-loading  gun,  and  then  tried  it  upon  a 
brother  Indian  brave.  Apparently  a  second  load  re- 
mained in  the  barrel,  for  he  killed  the  object  of  his 
sport.  Witnesses  had  seen  him  remove  one  load  from 
the  barrel  in  question.  In  the  town  in  which  I  first 
practised,  a  cowboy  showed  his  revoher  to  his  sweet- 
heart and  shot  her  through  the  body  through  some 
unaccountable  accident.  Children  learn  to  shoot  toy 
pistols  and  are  permitted  to  fire  them  at  one  another 
with  impunity.  Then,  obtaining  a  revolver  in  some 
manner,  they  use  it  in  similar  fashion.  In  one  of  my 
cases,  a  boy  of  only  three  years  shot  an  older  one 
through  the  knee  in  this  way. 

Sheer  foolhardiness  is  responsible  for  an  enormous 
number  of  accidents.  A  friend  of  mine  had  his  fore- 
arm shot  full  of  bird  shot  as  the  result  of  his  compan- 
ion's trying  a  gun,  which  had  missed  fire  many  times, 
upon  him.  In  one  case  I  knew  a  boy  to  allow  such  a 
weapon  to  be  fired  at  him  at  forty  yards  for  twenty-five 
cents.  Curiously,  it  failed  to  shoot — the  only  instance 
I  have  known  in  which  a  gun  failed  to  do  its  work  in 
such  a  case. 

An  acquaintance  of  mine  followed  a  hunter  through 
some  thick  brush,  the  latter's  shotgun  being  over  his 
shoulder.  The  trigger  caught  upon  a  branch,  and  the 
load  passed  over  my  friend's  head.  Many  fatal  acci- 
dents have  resulted  from  just  such  causes. 

One  of  the  most  frequent  sources  of  accidental  in- 
jury from  firearms  has  been  done  away  with  very 
largely  by  the  introduction  of  breech-loading  weapons. 
With  the  muzzle  loader,  many  people  were  hurt  from 
ignorantly  using  an  enormous  load  or  from  placing 
two  loads  in  the  same  barrel.  In  one  of  the  cases  I 
have  already  quoted,  two  boys  placed  four  inches  of 
powder  and  thirteen  leaden  bullets  in  a  shotgun,  and 
were  both  injured  by  the  explosion.  The  left  hand 
is  the  one  commonly  hurt  by  the  flying  parts,  from  the 
position  in  which  it  is  held. 

If  the  shooter  put  the  cap  in  position  before  loading, 
at  times  the  powder  flask  or  shot  pouch  would  be 
dropped,  and,  striking  the  hammer,  carry  it  backward 
far  enough  to  allow  it  to  strike  the  cap  with  force  suffi- 
cient to  fire  the  weapon,  the  charge  often  striking  the 
head  of  the  man  loading  it.  Occasionally  after  the 
removal  of  the  cap  from  the  nipple,  the  gun  being  con- 
sidered perfectly  harmless,  it  was  snapped  at  another 
person,  and  caused  death.  The  explanation  is  that 
the  white  substance  seen  in  the  bottom  of  the  inverted 
percussion  cap,  the  fulminate  of  mercur\',  became  de- 
tached and  remained  upon  the  nipple,  being  still  just 
as  effective  as  when  contained  in  the  cap.  Accidents 
continually  happened  from  loading  the  empty  barrel 
with  the  other  at  full  cock.  In  one  case  the  hunter 
stood  upon  a  log,  after  killing  a  rabbit,  that  he  might 
watch  for  others  while  reloading.  His  foot  slipped, 
the  hammer  of  the  loaded  barrel  struck  the  log,  and  the 
charge  entered  the  man's  abdomen.  The  jarring  off 
of  the  second  barrel  in  badly  worn  guns  from  the  shock 
of  the  first  commonly  harms  only  the  shooter,  and  then 
only  by  the  recoil.  The  "hangfires"  commonly  do 
no  further  harm  than  to  cause  a  miss,  but  obviously 


4i: 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  19,  1896 


might  be  serious  if  one  had  changed  his  aim  sufficiently 
to  bring  some  one  in  range.  Many  accidents  are 
quoted  from  the  attempt  to  withdraw  the  charge  of  a 
double  gun  before  removing  the  cap,  or  after  removing 
it  but  leaving  the  fulminate  in  place. 

Finally,  I  have  known  several  accidental  discharges 
of  weapons  from  attempts  of  amateurs  to  change  the 
action  of  the  lock  of  the  arm,  and  especially  from  fil- 
ing away  the  notch  holding  the  hammer  in  position  at 
full  cock,  to  make  the  trigger  pull  of  the  gun  lighter. 


|Voorc55  of  iU edical  *cicticc. 

Corrigan's  Pulse,  it  seems,  should  be  called  Vieus- 
sen"s  pulse,  as  he  described  it  in  1715.  According  to 
Huchard,  Corrigan's  pulse  is  the  "'  jerking,"  water- 
hammer  pulse  due  to  aortic  regurgitation. — Medical 
Exitmiiiei-. 

Chorea.  —  Sir  Dyce  Duckworth  (IVn/ur  mediziiiisc/ie 
BUitter,  .wii.,  1S94)  says  chorea  is  simply  another 
variety  of  rheumatism,  in  which  the  brain  is  affected 
instead  of  the  joints.  He  considers  that  the  defini- 
tion of  Andrew  Clark,  "■  rheumatism  of  the  brain,"'  is 
very  appropriate. 

Dysmenorrhcea. — Dr.  H.Talley  {J'/iitadcIp/iia  J'oly- 
diiiic)  states  that  a  mi.xture  of  caffeine,  potassium  bro- 
mide, and  tincture  of  gelsemium  is  of  much  value  in 
tlie  treatment  of  dysmenorrhn-a.  'I'his  should  be  ad- 
ministered for  a  few  days  before  menstruation. 

Vomiting  of  Pregnancy. — The  di/hu/a  Mcilica!  Rec- 
ord advisijs  putting  .i  blister  over  the  fourth  and  fifth 
dorsal  vertebra;.  Some  writer  is  quoted  as  saying, 
'■  F!y  a  single  vesication  I  have  never  failed  to  put  an 
end  at  once  to  the  sickness  of  pregnancy  for  the  whole 
remaining  period  of  gestation,  no  matter  at  what  stage 
I  was  consulted." 

Treatment   of    the    Funis Dr.   Abraham    Jacobi 

{New  York  Medical  Journal)  states  that  in  wrapping 
up  the  end  of  the  cord  oil  must  not  be  used,  as  mois- 
ture and  the  e.\clusion  of  air  favor  gangrene,  while 
warmth  and  dryness  favor  mummification.  Powdered 
bismutli  subnitrate,  zinc  o.\ide,  iodoform,  or  salicylic 
acid,  one  part  with  ten  of  starch,  may  be  dusted  around 
the  stump  daily.  The  latter  is  not  useless  as  an  an- 
tiseptic. The  normal  process  of  separation  usually 
occupies  from  twelve  to  fifteen  days,  but  careless 
handling,  local  irritation,  and  infectious  influences 
may  prolong  the  process  for  weeks.  I'nder  such  cir- 
cumstances local  treatment  is  required.  Carbolic 
acid  should  be  avoided,  as  infants  are.easily  affected 
by  its  toxic  properties.  Solution  of  lead,  zinc,  or 
alum  answers  quite  as  well.  Dr.  Jacobi  recommends 
powders  of  zinc  o.xide,  bismuth  subnitrate,  alum  with 
starch,  and  salicylic  acid  witii  starch  or  iodoform. 
Neither  iron  perchloride  nor  iron  sulphate  should  be 
used,  as  secretions  will  accumulate  under  the  coagulum 
formed  by  its  application. 

The  Arrest  of  Rheumatic  Endocarditis.  —  Dr. 
Caton,  in  a  paper  read  before  the  JJritish  Medical  As- 
sociation, urges  the  importance  of  a  more  active  treat- 
ment of  rheumatic  endocarditis  than  is  usually  em- 
ployed, with  the  view  of  arresting  the  disease  if 
possible  in  its  initial  stages.  As  soon  as  any  bruit  is 
detected,  a  series  of  small  blisters,  each  the  size  of  a 
florin,  is  applied  along  the  course  of  the  third,  fourth, 
fifth,  and  sixth  intercostal  nerves  in  front  and  at  the 
sides.  Only  one  is  applied  at  a  time,  and  the  differ- 
ent exit  points  are  covered  consecutively.  In  this  way 
the  blisters  give  rise  to  no  pain  or  inconvenience.  At 
the  same  time  sodium  or  potassium  iodide,  in  eight  or 
ten  grain  doses,  thrice  daily,  is  administered,  and   the 


ordinary  salicylate  treatment  is  continued.  Lastly, 
the  patient  is  kept  in  hospital  for  six  weeks,  most  of 
the  time  in  bed.  Under  this  treatment  most  of  the 
writer's  cases  (twenty-nine  out  of  forty)  in  which 
symptoms  of  acute  endocarditis  had  supervened  left 
the  hospital  with,  so  far  as  could  be  detected,  a  per- 
fectly normal  heart. 

Effects  of  Lactation  on  Menstruation  and  Im- 
pregnation. —  Dr.  L.  Remfre)',  in  a  paper  read  before 
the  Obstetrical  Society,  London,  concludes  as  follows: 
I.  Of  nursing  women,  fifty-seven  per  cent,  only  have 
absolute  amenorrhcta.  2.  Forty-three  per  cent,  men- 
struate more  or  less,  but  twenty  per  cent,  have  abso- 
lute regularity.  3.  Impregnation  does  not  take  place 
so  readily  during  lactation  as  at  other  times,  but  this 
is  not  true  to  such  an  extent  as  has  been  imagined. 
4.  If  absolute  amenorrhcca  is  present  during  lactation, 
the  chances  of  impregnation  occurring  are  only  six  out 
of  one  hundred.  5.  If  menstruation  occurs  during 
lactation,  the  ciiances  are  sixty  in  one  hundred.  6. 
The  more  regular  a  woman  is  during  lactation  the 
more  likely  is  she  to  become  pregnant.  7.  During  a 
menstruating  lactation  the  changes  in  the  uterus  are 
presumably  similar  to  those  connected  with  the  ordi- 
nary monthly  periods,  and  the  mucous  membrane 
forms  a  nidus  for  the  ovum.  8.  In  the  woman  who 
does  not  suckle  at  all,  the  menses  appear,  as  a  rule, 
some  time  in  the  first  six  weeks  after  delivery. 

Acute  Gout.  —  Dr.  Jaccoud  (La  Semaine  Medicale) 
divides  this  subject  into  three  parts,  according  as  one 
has  to  deal  with  the  acute  attack  proper,  the  subacute 
attack,  or  the  recurrent  disease.  In  the  acute  attack 
proper  he  does  nothing  during  the  first  five  days  ex- 
cept to  promote  diuresis  by  the  mo.st  simple  means,  as 
the  administration  of  a  litre  or  so  of  Evian  or  Vittel 
water  daily,  perhaps  adding  a  little  acetate  of  potas- 
sium. He  refrains  from  giving  milk,  as  he  prefers 
that  the  "explosi\e  energy''  of  the  disease  be  ex- 
pended on  the  organic  tissues  themselves.  He  ap- 
plies anodyne  embrocations  to  the  joints  and  covers 
with  a  thick  coat  of  wadding.  If  at  the  end  of  five 
days  the  fever  and  pains  have  subsided,  the  attack  is 
nearing  its  end  and  no  further  treatment  is  necessary. 
Now,  milk  should  always  be  given.  If  there  is  no  im- 
provement. Dr.  Jaccoud  gives  one  and  a  half  grains  of 
hydrobromate  of  quinine  with  three-quarters  of  a  grain 
of  digitalis  powder  in  pill  form  five  or  six  times  a 
day;  this  nearly  always  produces  the  desired  effect  in 
two  days.  If  the  pains  are  worse  at  the  fifth  day  than 
at  the  onset,  salicylate  of  sodium  in  thirty  to  forty 
grain  doses  should  be  given  if  the  urine  is  free  from 
albumin :  after  the  second  dose  the  urine  is  to  be 
tested  with  ferric  chloride,  and,  if  the  salicylate  reac- 
tion is  either  feeble  or  wanting,  the  drug  should  be 
stopped.  The  subacute  form  of  the  disease  is  charac- 
terized mainly  by  its  prolonged  duration.  If  the  above 
treatment  does  not  cut  short  the  attack  on  the  ninth  or 
tenth  day,  we  must  resort  to  colchicuni.  The  author 
gives  this  in  the  form  of  pills.  He  uses  Becquerel's 
formula,  each  pill  containing  one-half  grain  of  extract 
of  digitalis,  two  grains  of  sulphate,  or,  better,  hydro- 
bromate of  quinine,  and  one-half  grain  of  colchicum 
seed.  In  order  to  avoid  excessive  purgation,  not  more 
than  two  pills  should  be  given  a  day.  No  special 
antigout  medication  is  to  be  employed  between  the 
attacks.  Recurrent  gout  is  treated  in  about  the  same 
way  as  the  subacute  form.  Visceral  gout  unassoci- 
ated  with  articular  symptoms  is  a  late  complication, 
coming  on  only  after  years  of  typical  gout.  If  there 
is  no  joint  affection  within  twenty-four  hours,  colchi- 
cum is  to  be  given  at  once.  The  joints  usually  af- 
fected are  to  be  covered  with  powerful  revulsants  and 
vigorously  blistered. 


September  19,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


413 


Medical  Record: 

A    Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Sjirgery. 


GEORGE    F.    SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 

Pl'BI.ISHF-RS 

WM.  WOOD  &.  CO.,   43,  45,  &.  47  East  Tenth  Street. 


New  York,  September  19,  1896. 


THE    PARALYSES    OF   TOXIC    ORIGIN. 

The  so-called  toxic  paralyses  are  characterized  espe- 
cially by  their  peripheral  localization  and  symmetry 
of  distribution.  They  involve  particularly  the  e.xten- 
sor  muscles  and  exceptionally  also  the  optic,  phrenic, 
and  pneumogastric  nerves.  The  affected  muscles  un- 
dergo atrophv  and  lose  their  contractility,  while  the 
invaded  members  become  fixed  in  partial  flexion  from 
unopposed  action  of  the  unparalyzed  muscles.  The 
paralysis  extends,  as  a  rule,  from  below  upward,  and 
may  be  designated  "ascending."'  The  motor  mani- 
festations are  usually  preceded  by  subjective  disturb- 
ances of  general  sensibilitv,  such  as  pricking,  numb- 
ness, tingling,  symmetrical  in  distribution  and  local- 
ized especially  in  the  extremities  of  the  members. 
In  addition,  there  are  objective  disturbances  of  general 
sensibility,  of  similar  distribution,  with  almost  con- 
stant integrity  of  special  sensibility.  Finally,  there 
occur  vasomotor  and  trophic  disturbances,  also  sym- 
metrical in  distribution,  and,  as  a  rule,  of  maximum  se- 
verity in  the  lower  extremities,  though  occasionallv 
found  in  the  upper. 

Among  the  intoxications  in  connection  with  which 
the  paralyses  under  consideration  have  been  observed 
are  those  due  to  lead,  arsenic,  mercury,  alcohol,  and 
the  infectious  diseases  generally.  The  source  and 
origin  of  these  intoxications  are  sometimes  so  obscure 
and  the  symptoms  to  which  they  give  rise  occasionally 
-SO  anomalous,  that  one  must  constantly  be  on  his  guard 
lest  he  go  astray  in  diagnosis  and,  as  a  result,  fail  in 
his  treatment.  So  like  the  symptoms  of  posterior 
spinal  sclerosis  are  the  manifestations  of  some  of  these 
cases,  that  they  have  been  injudiciously  designated 
"pseudo-tabes." 

It  has  been  observed  by  Lancereaux  '  that  arsenical 
paralysis  maybe  attended  with  febrile  symptoms,  thus 
simulating  typhoid  fever  or  acute  miliary  tuberculosis, 
or  other  continued  fever,  and  he  reports  two  illustrati\e 
cases.  A  girl,  thirteen  years  old,  previously  in  good 
health,  was  seized  with  vomiting,  vague  pains,  a  sen.se 
of  fatigue  and  backache,  to  which  soon  was  added  ele- 
vation of  temperature,  at  times  reaching  as  high  as 
104°  F.  The  pulse  was  accelerated,  but  there  was 
no  headache  and  sleep  was  fairly  good,  and  there  was 
no  evidence  of  organic  disease.  The  symptoms  thus 
continued  for  four  or  five  weeks,  when   numbness  at 

'  Bullclln  lie  r.Xcailcmic  ile  Medecinc,  iSg6,  No.  2S,  p.  41. 


the  tips  of  the  fingers  and  toes  was  complained  of. 
Next  the  feet  became  painful  and  movement  difficult. 
The  nutrition,  which  had  hitherto  been  maintained,  now 
began  to  fail  and  the  patient  was  disturbed  by  dreams. 
The  skin  became  dry  and  rough,  and  the  complexion 
assumed  a  leaden  aspect.  The  legs  were  partially 
Hexed  upon  the  thighs  and  the  toes  upon  the  feet,  from 
weakness  and  wasting  of  the  extensor  muscles.  At 
this  time,  more  than  three  months  after  the  beginning 
of  the  illness,  the  possibility  of  a  toxic  paralysis  sug- 
gested itself,  and  on  inquiry  it  was  learned  that  the 
patient  had  been  under  treatment  with  arsenic  for  three 
years,  for  the  relief  of  a  generalized  psoriasis.  Under 
appropriate  treatment,  especially  of  a  symptomatic 
character,  improvement  at  once  set  in  and  progressed 
fa\orably. 

In  the  .second  case,  which  occurred  in  a  woman 
thirty-eight  years  old,  who  had  been  taking  daily  for 
ten  months  from  ten  to  fifteen  drops  of  Fowler's  solu- 
tion for  the  dissipation  of  enlarged  cervical  and  axil- 
larv  lymphatic  glands,  it  was  decided  without  a 
knowledge  of  this  fact  to  prescribe  the  same  medica- 
ment, in  doses  of  from  ten  to  thirty  drops  in  the 
twenty-four  hours.  In  the  course  of  three  weeks  fever 
manifested  itself,  with  vomiting  and  looseness  of  the 
bowels.  There  was  also  complaint  of  dryness  of  the 
throat  and  of  the  inner  surface  of  the  cheeks,  with 
difficulty  in  mastication ;  also  of  headache,  w  ith  a 
sense  of  constriction  about  the  forehead;  and,  finallv, 
of  numbness,  tingling,  prickling,  and  burning  in  the 
fingers,  especially  at  night.  Later  there  was  actual 
impairment  of  sensibility  and  of  motility  as  well,  with 
abolition  of  the  refiexes  and  ctdema  of  the  lower  ex- 
tremities, followed  by  desquamation.  Upon  the  with- 
drawal of  the  medicament  the  temperature  declined, 
although  tiie  pulse  remained  accelerated.  When  the 
drug  was  resinned,  however,  the  previous  symptoms 
also  were  renewed. 

These  two  observations  not  only  confirm  the  knowl- 
edge that  small  doses  of  arsenic  taken  for  long  periods 
are  capable  of  exerting  a  toxic  influence  upon  the  ner- 
vous system  rather  than  upon  the  gastro- intestinal  ap- 
paratus, but  they  also  show  that  they  may  give  rise  to 
febrile  symptoms  whose  origin  is  likely  to  escape  de- 
tection unless  the  clinician  be  on  the  alert.  They 
further  enjoin  especial  care  in  the  administration  of 
arsenic  for  therapeutic  purposes.  It  remains  to  be 
seen  if  similar  manifestations  attend  other  forms  of 
toxic  paralysis. 

THE    COURSE    OF    TYPHOID    FEVER. 

In  comparison  with  some  cases  of  typhoid  fever,  few 
other  diseases  cause  the  physician  greater  hesitancy 
in  diagnosis  or  greater  anxiety  as  to  final  outcome. 
When  the  nature  of  the  affection  is  not  perfectly  clear, 
he  hesitates  to  say  that  the  case  is  not  one  of  typhoid 
fever  for  reasons  some  of  which  urge  him  as  .strongly 
to  withhold  that  diagnosis — long  days  of  vigilance, 
search  for  the  source  of  infection,  disinfection  and  dis- 
posal of  passages,  and  protracted  dietary  and  course 
of  treatment,  etc.  In  a  study  of  the  evolution  of  ty- 
phoid fever   by  Bernheim,   of   France,   some  light    is 


4T4 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  19,  1S96 


IhrowTi  on  the  cause  of  the  irregular  course  and  vary- 
ing symptom  complex  of  this  disease. 

Bernheim  says  that  the  so-called  normal  type  of  ty- 
phoid, such  as  described  by  Wunderlich  (period  of 
augmentation  of  three  to  four  days:  stationary  period, 
twelfth  to  fourteenth  day:  and  period  of  decline,  five 
to  six  days),  is  not  the  most  common.  While  this 
may  be  retained  as  a  schema,  alongside  of  it  should 
be  mentioned  typhoid  with  shortening  of  the  stationary 
period,  or  abortive  typhoid;  and  typhoid  with  pro- 
longation of  the  .stationary  period,  or  prolonged  ty- 
phoid. In  the  first  the  microbic  evolution  is  aborted 
and  the  lesions  in  Peyer's  patches  resolve  without  ul- 
ceration. In  the  second  the  microbic  evolution  is  not 
continuous,  but  occurs  by  steps.  Pathological  anatomy 
shows  that  the  lesions  are  not  all  contemporaneous, 
some  being  in  a  state  of  ulceration  or  cicatrization, 
while  others  are  in  the  stage  of  hyperplasia. 

According  to  whether  the  first  microbic  evolution  is 
only  in  a  state  of  regression  or  whether  convalescence 
has  acutally  begun  when  a  second  evolution  sets  in, 
would  he  call  it  a  recrudescence  or  a  relapse.  In  both 
instances,  however,  the  cause  is  the  same — successive 
evolutions  of  the  typhoid  germs.  He  found  relapses  in 
one-fourth  of  the  cases,  and,  adding  together  the  cases 
with  recrudescence  and  those  with  relapse,  the  number 
amounted  to  one-third  of  the  whole.  The  recurrences 
may  be  abortive,  but  at  other  times  they  are  long  con- 
tinued and  grave.  Tiie  persistence  of  the  typhoid 
bacillus  in  the  economy  for  several  months  after  con- 
valescence, as  shown  by  OrlofT,  Oupre,  and  others, 
goes  to  confirm  this  view,  based  on  the  clinical  history. 
I'lie  relapses  may  cause  no  other  symptoms  than  rise 
of  temperature,  which  may  continue  for  weeks  or  for 
only  a  few  days.  An  irregular  fever  may  follow  and 
be  due  to  secondary  infection  from  staphylococci  or  at- 
tenuated streptococci.  Hemorrhages,  pneumonia,  myo- 
carditis, etc.,  may  alter  the  regular  course  of  typhoid. 

While  this  theory  of  the  development  of  typhoid  fe- 
ver by  successive  stages  of  microbic  infection,  giving 
rise  to  a  varying  clinical  picture  and  influencing  the 
prognosis,  may  be  new  to  the  general  profession,  yet 
we  presume  that  fiernheim  would  not  disclaim  the  pos- 
sibility of  its  having  occurred  to  others  during  the 
twenty  years  that  he  has  himself  entertained  it,  espe- 
cially since  it  might  be  suggested  by  what  seems  to  be 
a  more  or  less  analogous  condition  seen  in  pneumonia, 
diphtheria,  and  perhaps  other  infectious  di.seases. 

TIIK    COMMISSIONERS    OF    PUBLIC    CHAR- 
ll'IKS    AM)     THK    PUBLIC    HOSPITALS. 

Wiiii  tlie  return  of  physicians  to  town  and  the  advent 
of  autumn,  the  ve.xed  question  which,  during  the  past 
winter,  has  troubled  the  medical  profession  with  re- 
gard to  the  appointment  of  physicians  to  the  various 
medical  positions  in  the  gift  of  the  commissioners  will 
come  up  again  for  consideration,  for  the  matter  is  by 
no  means  settled,  nor  can  it  ever  be  settled  to  the  sat- 
isfaction of  the  medical  profession  of  this  city  until 
its  rights  are  fully  recognized  both  by  the  commission- 
ers and  by  the  medical  colleges. 

The  question  underlying  this  subject  is  not  with  re- 


gard to  the  reappointment  of  the  men  who  lost  their 
positions,  for  it  is  fully  recognized  that  the  commis- 
sioners had  the  undoubted  right  to  declare  their  po- 
sitions vacant  if  they  saw  fit;  but  that  the  right  of 
nomination,  and  it  may  almost  be  said  that  of  appoint- 
ment, should  rest  with  the  colleges,  to  the  debarment  of 
the  general  profession,  unless  the  candidates  have  the 
stamp  of  the  colleges,  is  a  matter  of  such  gross  injus- 
tice that  until  this  wrong  is  righted  no  re.st  will  come 
to  either  the  commissioners,  the  medical  profession, 
or  the  colleges.  But  were  the  right  of  nomination 
taken  away  from  the  colleges,  upon  any  vacancy  occur- 
ring the  commissioners  would  at  once  be  besieged  by 
requests  frotn  medical  men  for  appointment,  and  their 
lives  would  be  made  more  or  less  of  a  burden  in  trying 
to  adjudicate  this  question  upon  equitable  grounds. 
To  the  non-political  mind  it  seems  extraordinary  that 
the  commissioners  should  voluntarily  place  this  bur- 
den upon  their  backs,  when  it  can  so  easily  be  got- 
ten rid  of  with  comfort  to  themselves,  benefit  to  the 
hospitals  in  their  care,  and  advantage  to  the  public  as 
well  as  to  the  medical  profession.  If  the  commission- 
ers should  make  the  service  a  continuous  one,  appoint- 
ing one  man  to  each  division  of  the  hospitals,  and 
make  the  positions  salaried  ones,  the  method  of  ap- 
pointment would  be  much  simplified:  for  the  moment 
these  positions  are  made  salaried  ones,  they  come 
under  the  action  of  the  civil-ser\-ice  law,  and  the 
commissioners  could  at  once  refer  all  applicants  to  the 
civil  service  examining  board,  which  would  pass  upon 
their  capacity  and  fitness  to  hold  the  positions  to 
which  they  desired  to  be  appointed.  Nor  is  this  an 
impossibility  or  without  precedent.  The  New  York 
Dispensary,  after  trying  the  old  plan  of  appointment, 
has  now  made  its  medical  and  surgical  positions  sala- 
ried ones,  with  advantage  both  to  the  men  holding  the 
positions  and  to  the  dispensary  under  their  control. 
The  same  is  believed  to  be  true  also  of  the  Good  Sa- 
maritan Dispensary  (the  old  Eastern  Dispensary) : 
and  in  order  to  supply  funds  for  the  payment  of  its 
medical  ofticers — for  the  medical  laborer  is  worthy  of 
his  hire — the  schools  should  be  required  to  pay  a 
stated  sum  for  each  student  who  enjoys  the  hospital 
facilities  furnished  by  the  city.  At  the  McGill 
University  of  Montreal,  we  understand,  the  students 
are  charged  for  a  hospital  ticket,  and  there  is  no 
reason  why  the  medical  schools  here  should  not  be  re- 
quired to  pay  for  the.se  advantages  to  their  students. 
This  would  at  once  raise  the  position  held  to  one  of 
dignity  and  honor  to  the  profession,  and  prevent  the 
unseemly  scramble  and  intrigue  which  goes  on  to  ob- 
tain hospital  appointments  in  the  municipal  .service. 
It  is  dithcult  to  .see  what  reasonable  objection  there 
could  be  to  this  plan,  and  certainly,  so  far  as  the  com- 
missioners themselves  are  concerned,  it  would  free 
them  from  this  annoying  feature  of  their  labors  and 
give  tlieni  more  time  for  the  study  of  the  duties  with 
which  tiiey  are  entrusted  and  the  proper  study  of 
which  wduld  fully  occupy  their  time. 

"  All  Kinds  of  Hot  and  Cold  X-Rays  now  on  Ex- 
hibition "  is  the  mysterious  legend  over  a  booth  at  one 
of  the  popular  seashore  resorts  near  this  city. 


September  19,  i8g6] 


MEDICAL    RFXORD. 


415 


Jlcius  ot  the  'SxEccIi. 

The  Hack  Tuke  Memorial. — It  has  been  suggested 
that  the  memory  of  the  hite  Dr.  1).  Hack  Tuke  should 
be  perpetuated  in  connection  with  the  work  to  which 
he  devoted  his  life,  viz..  the  amelioration  of  the  con- 
dition of  the  insane  and  the  advancement  of  neurologi- 
cal and  psychological  medicine.  With  the  view  of 
carrying  out  this  object,  a  committee  has  been  ap- 
pointed to  solicit  subscriptions  in  the  United  States 
and  Canada.  The  fund  obtained  will  probably  be 
used  to  found  a  library  in  connection  with  the  Brit- 
ish Medico- Psychological  Association,  to  which  Dr. 
Tuke's  personal  library  has  already  been  given.  Sub- 
scriptions may  be  sent  to  Dr.  Charles  \V.  Pilgrim, 
Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y. ;  Dr.  Charles  G.  Hill,  317  North 
Charles  Street,  Baltimore,  Md. ;  or  Dr.  Frank  C. 
Hoyt,  Clarinda,  la. 

The  Death  Rate  in  New  York  during  the  hot  week 
ending  August  15th,  was  48.65.  The  number  of  deaths 
was  1,810,  of  which  615  were  from  heatstroke. 

A  Ladies'  Quarrel.  — The  life  of  a  British  army 
surgeon  is  not  a  pleasant  one.  The  commander-in- 
chief  of  the  army  treats  the  members  of  the  medical 
corps  as  menials  and  snubs  them  at  every  opportunity; 
and  now  it  is  said  that  their  wives  are  treated  as  in- 
feriors by  the  wives  of  the  combatants,  and  unhappi- 
ness  reigns. 

The  Dirty  Sponge — Professor  Lang,  of  Vienna, 
declares  that  sponges,  owing  to  the  impossibility  of 
destroying  germs  in  them,  have  long  since  been  ban- 
ished from  the  surgeon's  table,  and  should  also  be  ex- 
cluded from  the  bathroom  and  washstand. 

Sewage  Farms. — In  Paris  one-fifth  of  the  sewage 
is  utilized  for  sewage-farm  purposes.  For  some  twenty 
years  the  municipality  at  Gennevilliers,  outside  Paris, 
has  had  several  himdreds  of  acres  (once  waste  land ) 
irrigated,  and  they  now  bear  magnificent  crops  of 
roots  and  kitchen-garden  products.  The  sewage,  after 
percolating  the  soil,  exudes  as  pure  water.  The  mu- 
nicipal council,  after  local  opposition,  acquired  two 
thousand  acres  of  a  Sahara-sandy  lightness  in  the  for- 
est of  Saint  Germain.  For  two  years  this  district  has 
been  irrigated  with  sewage,  and  is  now  covered  with 
luxuriant  agricultural  and  gardening  crops. — Afedical 
J'rrss. 

Suggestion  in  the  Prevention   of    Seasickness 

Dr.  (iorodichze  recently  reported  to  the  Paris  Society 
for  Hypnology  that  he  had  succeeded,  by  means  of 
hypnotic  suggestion,  in  preventing  seasickness,  even 
in  the  case  of  persons  who  had  always  been  violently 
affected  by  it. 

Theses  de  Paris. — .\  proposal  was  recently  made, 
and  we  belie\e  ccjnsidered  by  the  authorities  of  the 
Paris  Faculty,  that  the  ihesis  which  forms  the  final  act 
in  the  process  of  examinational  evolution  of  the  doc- 
tor of  medicine  should  be  aliolished.  Whether  this 
.indent  institution  is  seriouslv  threatened  we  cannot 
say,  but  there   is  certainly  no  sign   of   its  immediate 


suppression.  During  July  no  fewer  than  two  hundred 
and  thirty-six  theses  were  presented,  making  a  total 
for  the  past  academic  year  of  five  hundred  and  ninety- 
four.  This  is  the  largest  number  ever  presented  in  one 
year.  The  total  number  presented  since  1798,  from 
which  the  faculty  in  its  present  form  dates  its  exis- 
tence, up  to  the  end  of  July,  1896,  is  thirty  thousand 
nine  hundred  and  fifteen. — RrHishAIeilical  Joiinml. 

Dr.  John  B.  Hamilton,  the  able  editor  of  \\\e:  Jciir- 
tial  of  tJic  American  Medical  Association,  and  also  sur- 
geon in  the  Marine  Hospital  Service,  has  been  ordered, 
in  the  latter  capacity,  to  leave  Chicago  and  proceed  to 
the  station  at  San  Francisco.  The  association  can  ill 
aflford  to  lose  Dr.  Hamilton's  services,  for  he  has  done 
much  to  make  the  Journal  what  it  is,  and  we  trust  a 
way  may  be  found  to  reconcile  his  present  conflicting 
duties.  The  Journal,  under  Dr.  Hamilton's  editorial 
management,  has  been  an  active  opponent  of  the  pro- 
ject to  entrust  to  the  Marine  Hospital  Service  the  du- 
ties of  the  proposed  department  of  public  health. 

Match-Making  by  Machinery. — The  French  gov- 
ernment has  been  endeavoring  to  prevent  the  use  of 
white  phosphorus  in  the  making  of  matches,  but  finds 
that  to  forbid  it  would  be  practically  the  same  as  pro- 
hibiting the  making  of  matches.  It  has,  therefore, 
sent  an  engineer  to  this  country  to  report  upon  the 
machines  u.sed  here  for  making  matches,  with  a  view 
to  their  adoption  in  the  French  factories,  so  as  to  do 
away  with  the  making  of  matches  by  hand. 

The  Jenner  Centenary  in  Russia  will  be  cele- 
brated in  St.  Petersburg,  on  October  24th.  The  Rus- 
sian correspondent  of  the  British  McJica/  Journal  ss.\s 
that  the  preparations  of  the  Russian  National  Health 
Society  for  this  commemoration  are  proceeding  apace. 
The  centenary  edition  of  the  society's  publication, 
containing  a  life  of  Jenner  and  translations  of  all 
his  works,  as  well  as  a  historical  notice  of  the  de- 
velopment of  vaccination  in  Russia  and  other  Eu- 
ropean countries,  will  be  a  worthy  memorial  of  the 
occasion.  It  will  contain  considerably  over  a  hun- 
dred illustrations,  manv  of  them  most  admirable  re- 
productions of  Jenner's  original  drawings;  it  will  also 
contain  portraits  of  Jenner,  views  of  the  Berkeley 
neighborhood,  and  a  ho,st  of  other  Jenneriana,  which 
should  make  the  volume  one  well  worth  possessing, 
notwithstanding  that  the  letterpress  will  be  in  Rus- 
sian. The  sub.scription  for  the  edition  is  the  small 
one  of  3  roubles,  or  rather  over  6.f.,  which  will  proba- 
bly be  less  than  the  cost  of  production.  Already  the 
society  has  received  a  large  number  of  loans  and  gifts 
for  the  exhibition,  which  it  is  proposed  to  hold  in  con- 
nection with  the  commemoration.  These  objects  have 
come  from  almost  every  part  of  the  world;  there  are 
contributors  from  such  distant  countries  as  Japan,  the 
Cape  of  (iood  Hope,  the  Fast  Indies,  and  Brazil. 

Port  Physician  of  Wilmington,  Del Dr.    M.   J. 

Hughes  has  been  appointed  by  Governor  Watson  jjort 
])hysician  of  Wilmington,  in  succession  to  Dr.  Willard 
Springer,  resigned.  The  port  physician  is  also  fx- 
officio  a  member  of  the  city  board  of  health. 


4i6 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  19,  1896 


Vital  Statistics  of  Philadelphia. — For  the  week 
ending  September  5th  there  were  reported  in  the  city 
of  Philadelphia  362  deaths,  as  compared  with  356  for 
the  preceding  week  and  355  for  the  corresponding  pe- 
riod of  last  year.  The  deaths  were  distributed  among 
200  adults  and  162  minors;  196  males  and  170  fe- 
males. Ninety-six  occurred  in  children  under  one 
year  of  age;  38  in  adults  between  sixty  and  seventy; 
36  between  fifty  and  sixty;  35  between  thirty  and 
forty;  30  between  twenty  and  thirty;  25  in  children 
between  one  and  two;  23  in  adults  between  forty  and 
fifty;  22  between  seventy  and  eighty.  The  most  con- 
spicuous causes  of  death  were :  Pulmonary  tuberculo- 
sis, 44;  marasmus,  ^3;  cholera  infantum,  22;  senil- 
ity, 19. 

Pathological  Society  of  Philadelphia.— At  the 
stated  meeting  of  the  Pathological  Society  of  Phila- 
delphia, on  September  loth.  Dr.  C.  W.  Burr  exhibited 
a  diffuse  meningeal  tumor  from  the  left  frontal  region, 
probably  a  round-cell  sarcoma,  in  association  with 
syringomyelia,  in  a  case  of  chronic  nephritis  present- 
ing during  life  right  hemiplegia  and  immediately  be- 
fore death  general  convulsions  followed  by  coma.  Dr. 
J.  Dutton  Steele  presented  tuberculous  suprarenal 
glands  from  a  case  exhibiting  also  tuberculosis  of  the 
lungs,  intestines,  and  mesenteric  glands,  but  free  from 
obtrusive  symptoms  of  Addison's  disease.  Dr.  Joseph 
McFarland  presented  a  specimen  of  extensive  neo- 
plastic involvement  of  the  abdominal  cavity,  matting 
together  stomach,  transverse  colon,  spleen,  liver,  and 
omentum  above,  and  the  uterus  and  the  pelvic  contents 
below.  The  interior  of  the  stomach  was  free.  The 
growth  was  believed  to  be  an  endothelioma,  but  the 
point  of  origin  remained  obscure.  Dr.  A.  E.  Taylor 
made  some  remarks  on  the  epithelium  and  the  lym- 
phatic tissues  of  the  fcetal  vermiform  apjx^ndix,  and 
exhibited  sections  stained  by  ditt'erential  methods. 
iJr.  H.  W.  Cattell  presented  a  fresh  specimen  of  an- 
eurism of  the  arch  of  the  aorta  without  rupture,  and 
;ilso  one  of  multiple  sacculi  of  the  bladder. 

Navy  Department,  Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Sur- 
gery, Washington,  D.  C.  Changes  in  the  medical 
corps  of  the  United  States  Navy  for  the  week  ending 
September  12,  1896:  September  10th. — Passed  Assis- 
tant Surgeon  C.  F.  Stokes,  orders  of  July  21st  modi- 
fied, detached  from  duty  as  member  of  the  naval  and 
medical  examining  boards.  New  York,  and  ordered  to 
continue  as  recorder. 

Philadelphia  County  Medical  Society.  —  .M  the 
staled  meeting  of  the  Philadelphia  County  Medical 
Society,  held  on  September  9th,  Dr.  G.  Betton  Massey 
read  a  paper  entitled  "  Electricity  in  Gynecology  at 
the  Howard  Hospital;  Report  of  Cases."  One  hun- 
dred and  two  cases  treated  by  these  means  were  ana- 
lyzed, the  results  reported  being  in  the  majority  of  a 
mo.st  favorable  character.  The  largest  number  were 
cases  of  fibroid  tumor  of  the  uterus.'  Dr.  John  Lind- 
say made  a  "  Report  of  a  Case  of  Prostatic  Abscess," 
wliich  presented  symptoms  resembling  those  of  influ- 
enza and  terminated  by  spontaneous  rupture  into  the 
urethra.    'I'he  condition  was  recognized  by  the  detection 


through  the  rectum  of  enlargement  of  the  prostate  gland. 
Dr.  J.  B.  Roberts  referred  to  a  similar  case,  in  which 
rupture  took  place  through  the  urethra  and  through 
the  rectum  as  well:  an  abscess  also  formed  in  the 
scrotum. 

Obituary  Notes. — Dr.  Alf.x.anper  H.  McAdam,  a 
well-known  and  successful  practitioner,  died  at  Phila- 
delphia, on  September  9th,  in  his  fifty-seventh  year. 
He  was  graduated  from  the  I'niversity  of  Pennsylvania 
in  1863,  and  he  was  for  a  number  of  years  a  member 
of  the  select  council.  At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was 
a  member  of  the  board  of  education. — Dr.  Edocard 
Nu:.-MSK,  of  Paris,  died  of  pneumonia  in  that  city,  in 
the  latter  part  of  August.  He  was  born  in  1838,  and 
was  graduated  in  medicine  in  1866.  He  was  surgeon 
to  the  Hopital  Laennec,  and  for  a  number  of  years  was 
editor  of  the  Rtviit-  de  Chinngie. — Dr.  \Villi.\m  T. 
Turner  died  at  Philadelphia  on  September  9th,  at 
the  age  of  twenty-two  years.  He  was  graduated  from 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1895. — Dr.  Wil- 
liam Cranch  Bond  FiFiF.i.n  died  at  his  home  in  Bos- 
ton, Mass.,  on  September  9th,  aged  seventy-eight. 
He  was  a  graduate  of  Harvard  Medical  School  in 
185  I,  and  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  in  Eng- 
land.—  Dr.  Nicholas  Ri'dinckr,  professor  of  anatomy 
at  Munich  I'niversity,  died  on  .August  24th,  at  'I'ul- 
zing,  in  Bavaria.  He  was  born  in  1832,  at  Biides- 
heim,  in  Hesse.  After  studying  medicine  at  Heidel- 
berg and  Giessen,  he  was  appointed  prosector  at  the 
anatomical  institute  at  Munich  in  1855,  and  in  1880 
was  made  professor  of  anatomy  at  the  university. — 
Dr.  He.vrv  K.  Pusev  died  at  Garnettsvilie,  Ky.,  on 
September  2d,  at  the  age  of  seventy  years.  He  was 
graduated  from'  the  medical  department  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Louisville  in  1849.  He  was  for  a  number 
of  years  superintendent  of  the  Lakeland  Insane  Asy- 
lum.—  Dr.  Hakkv  Hodgen,  of  St.  Louis,  died  at 
Alma,  Mich.,  on  August  28th.  He  was  a  son  of  the 
late  Dr.  John  T.  Hodgen,  and  was  born  in  1855.  He 
was  graduated  from  the  St.  Louis  Medical  College  in 
1883,  and  was  professor  of  orthopetlic  surgery  in  the 
same  institution  at  the  time  of  his  death.  — Dr.  Joh.v 
Louis  Hopki.ns,  of  New  York,  died  .Vugust  2TSt,  from 
heart  disease.  He  was  born  at  Carthage,  N.  Y.,  in 
1 86 1,  was  educated  in  the  Carthage  .Academy,  and  was 
graduated  in  medicine  from  the  New  \'ork  Uni\ersily 
in  1887.  He  soon  acquired  a  remunerative  practice, 
and,  like  many  physicians,  he  was  himself  the  last  to 
receive  his  consideration.  So  far,  indeed,  had  he  car- 
ried this  self-abnegation,  that  his  fatal  illness  seized 
him  while  in  the  midst  of  his  work  and  he  died  two 
days  after  taking  to  bed. 

An  Association  of  Nurses. ^ — \  number  of  nurses, 
repre.senting  training-.schools  and  alumn;u  associations, 
met  at  Manhattan  Beach  Hotel,  on  .September  2d,  to 
organize  an  association  of  nurses  which  shall  cover 
the  I'nited  States  and  Canada.  A  constitution  was 
drafted,  which  will  be  submitted  for  ratification  to 
the  different  bodies  represented.  The  object  of  the 
proposed  association  is  to  bring  the  nurses  of  the 
country  into  closer  union,  to  protect  them  in  their 
rights,  and  to  elevate  the  profession  of  nursing. 


September  19,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


417 


^ocietvj  Reports. 


MEDICAL      SOCIETY      OF    THE     STATE    OF 
VIRGINTA. 

T7i'enty-Sevenili  Annual   Session,  Held  at   Rockbridge 
Alum   Springs,  Septonhcr  S,  g,  and  lO.  l8g6. 

(^Special  Report  for  the  Medical  Record). 

First  Day — Tuesday,  Scptanher  8tli. 

The  meeting  was  called  to  order  at  8  p.m.  After 
a  prayer  and  the  report  of  the  committee  on  appli- 
cants for  fellowship,  Mk.  Alexander  H.  Gr.\ham. 
of  Austin,  Tex.,  delivered  an  address  of  welcome  to 
the  assembled  doctors. 

Moderation  an  Aim  in  Education  was  the  subject 
of  the  address  to  the  public  and  profession  by  Dr. 
Elliott  E.  Bradv,  of  Chatham  Hill.  \'a.  In  this  he 
claimed  that  moderation  is  a  natural  law,  and  that  the 
violation  of  the  law  brings  with  it  appropriate  penalties. 
He  denied  the  theor}'  of  the  inheritance  of  evil  pro- 
pensities, and  advocated  the  early  education  of  chil- 
dren, beginning  in  absolute  infancy.  He  claimed  that 
at  the  age  of  five  years,  the  time  usually  chosen  for 
beginning  educational  methods,  the  tempers  and  tem- 
peraments of  children  were  almost  unalterably  formed. 
He  called  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  theory  of  non- 
accountability  of  criminals  and  ■  drunkards,  on  the 
ground  of  hereditary  tendency,  has  a  tendency  to  affect 
injuriously  our  criminal  laws.  He  styled  the  theory 
as  the  greatest  social  and  moral  error  of  the  century, 
saying,  in  the  course  of  his  remarks,  that  "  the  theory 
invented  by  experts  in  excess  to  shield  a  criminal  be- 
hind the  mythical  scapegoat  of  parentage,  has  saved 
many  a  neck  which  laws  inaugurated  by  common  sense 
had  prepared  ropes  to  stretch." 

Second  Day —  Wednesday,  September  gt/i. 

The    Progress    of    Medicine   in   Relation   to   the 

Prevention    of    Infectious    Diseases Dr.    W.    L. 

Robinson,  of  Danville,  the  president-elect,  delivered 
an  address  with  this  title.  The  points  discussed  were 
the  evidence  of  the  bacterial  origin  of  disease  and  the 
prophylactic  value  of  orrhotherapy :  the  special  modes 
of  infection  of  typhoid  fever  and  tuberculosis  and  the 
means  to  be  employed  in  stamping  out  these  diseases; 
the  establishment  of  a  department  of  public  health  of 
the  central  goxernment,  the  chief  of  which  should  be 
a  member  of  the  President's  cabinet. 

Intestinal  Indigestion.  — Dr.  L.  G.  Pei>igo,  of 
Crockett  Springs,  Shawsville,  opened  the  discussion  on 
this  subject  with  a  paper  on  the  treatment  of  this  con- 
dition. He  said  that  the  subject  illustrates  most  for- 
cibly the  notion  of  the  interdependence  of  the  various 
organs.  It  teaches  us  how  impracticable  it  is  to  di- 
vide up  the  various  organs  and  assign  them  to  the  cor- 
responding specialists  for  treatment,  as  a  mere  ma- 
chine might  be  repaired.  He  set  forth  the  indications 
of  treatment  as  follows:  (i)  To  see  that  gastric  diges- 
tion is  as  nearly  normal  as  possible;  (2)  to  attend  to 
the  removal  of  all  obstruction  from  the  colon;  (31  to 
endeavor  to  restore  muscular  tone  to  the  entire  alimen- 
tar)-  canal  and  to  promote  regular  peristalsis;  {4)  to 
obtain  a  careful  regulation  of  the  liver  in  all  its  func- 
tions; (s)  to  see  to  it  that  the  pancreatic  and  salivary 
secretions  are  normal  in  quality  and  quantity;  (6)  to 
promote  intestinal  antisepsis,  or  the  prevention  of  the 
abnormal  fermentation;  (7)  to  do  all  possible  to  fa- 
vor certain  of  those  forms  of  so-called  "fermentation" 
(diastasic  action)  on  which  intestinal  digestion  de- 
pends; (8 )  to  prevent  the  absorption  of  the  toxins  from 
the  intestines;   (9)  to  secure  the  elimination  of  these 


toxins  through  various  channels,  chiefly  the  kidneys; 

(10)  to  prevent  and  remedy  the  depressant  and  destruc- 
tive effects  of  the  toxins  upon  the  nerve  centres;   and 

(11)  in  the  after-treatment  to  build  up  the  blood, 
which  has  been  impoverished.  These  indications,  the 
speaker  said,  are  to  be  met  by  physical,  dietetic,  hy- 
gienic, and  medicinal  measures.  Antisepsis  was  ap- 
proved, but  the  difficulties  in  the  way  of  its  accom- 
plishment were  pointed  out,  and  the  reasons  shown 
why  it  was  disappointing  in  its  effects  when  employed 
without  due  preparation  of  the  patient.  Great  stress 
was  laid  upon  flushing  the  colon,  washing  out  the 
stomach,  regulating  the  functions  of  the  liver,  a  care- 
ful line  of  diet,  and  systematic  exercise  "from  the 
hips  up.''  Among  special  intestinal  antiseptics,  sub- 
gallate  of  bismuth  was  highly  spoken  of,  the  practice 
of  the  author  being  to  combine  it  with  large  doses  of 
subnitrate  of  bismuth.  Salol  was  also  praised  for  se- 
lected cases,  and  beta-naphthol-bisniuth  was  favorably 
mentioned.  Of  diastasic  agents,  a  well-prepared  pan- 
creatin  should  be  used. 

Dr.  Upshur,  of  Richmond,  called  attention  to  the 
necessity  of  a  more  careful  analysis  of  cases  and  a  con- 
sideration of  the  underlying  physiological  principles. 
He  divided  the  cases  into  functional  and  organic,  and 
discussed  the  various  causes,  whether  located  in  the 
intestine,  stomach.  li\er,  pancreas,  or  kidnev,  or  ner- 
vous in  character.  He  called  attention  to  the  trouble 
in  children  from  mental  strain  at  school.  The  effect 
of  taking  more  food  than  the  system  requires,  dress, 
and  habitual  faulty  positions  of  the  body  were  con- 
sidered, and  a  correction  of  these  causative  conditions 
was  urged  as  essential.  Dr.  Upshur  also  called  atten- 
tion to  the  ill-effect  of  tobacco  in  its  physiological 
action  on  the  salivary  glands  and  pancreas.  He  re- 
viewed the  symptoms  fully  from  ever)-  standpoint,  call- 
ing attention  to  the  sigtiificant  fact  of  pain  in  the  right 
hypochondrium  coming  on,  in  the  chronic  form,  from 
one  to  three  hours  after  eating.  Fhe  neurasthenic 
symptoms  were  also  discussed.  The  prognosis,  he 
said,  depends  upon  the  acuteness  of  the  case  and  the 
nature  of  the  complications,  functional  or  organic. 

Dr.  J.acob  Michaux,  of  Richmond,  expressed  sur- 
prise at  the  general  misconception  as  to  the  cause  and 
management  of  the  disease.  He  believed  in  the  em- 
ployment of  muscular  exercise,  but  did  not  believe 
walking  sufficient,  and  urged  his  patients  to  employ 
all  the  exercise  possible  in  the  oi^en  air.  A  very  suc- 
cessful remedy  in  his  hands  had  been  a  brine  sponge 
bath  upon  rising  in  the  morning.  Tepid  water  was 
employed  in  cold  weather.  He  also  was  in  the  habit 
of  rubbing  a  saturated  solution  of  salt  into  the  skin. 
In  the  form  of  chronic  diarrhcea  he  gave  his  patients 
milk,  either  alone  or  with  lime  water  or  salt.  When 
they  could  not  stand  milk,  he  gave  animal  broths.  He 
adhered  strictly  to  a  liquid  diet.  -\s  regards  drugs,  he 
had  found  the  digestive  ferments  of  the  greatest  ser- 
vice. Tonics  were  rather  hurtful.  Iron  would  do 
more  harm  than  good  until  substantial  food  could  be 
digested.  (Quinine  had  been  shown  to  be  an  irritant 
in  most  cases.  He  had  been  in  the  habit  of  relying 
largely  upon  pepsin  and  lactic  and  hydrochloric  acids 
after  meals,  or  a  solution  of  the  chloride  of  arsenic  in 
minute  doses.  In  some  cases  he  gave  from  twenty  to 
sixty  grains  of  bismuth,  with  five  grains  of  salicin.two 
hours  before  meals:  and  two  hours  after  meals  he 
used  the  extract  of  opium.  Active  medicines  he  re- 
garded as  dangerous.  He  had  found  the  keynote  of 
success  to  consist  in  strict  attention  to  diet. 

Dr.  I.  S.  Stone,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  said  that  he 
did  not  regard  such  fine  distinctions  between  cases  of 
intestinal  indigestion  as  at  all  essential.  While  he 
most  heartily  approved  the  views  of  the  gentlemen 
who  had  spoken,  he  thought  a  more  practical  method 
of  diagnosis  and  treatment  could  be  devised  and  prac- 


4i8 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  19,  1896 


tised.  Intestinal  indigestion  was  due  to  either  func- 
tional or  organic  disease.  The  organic  cases  were  not 
necessarily  difficult  to  treat.  The  functional  were 
often  due  to  nervous  causes.  Treatment  addressed  to 
the  general  condition  of  the  patient  would  cure,  while 
remedies  generally  given  for  dyspepsia  would  fail. 
Lavage,  used  before  breakfast,  or  the  use  of  a  pint  of 
hot  water  sipped  slowly,  would  wash  out  the  collec- 
tion of  mucus  sometimes  found  in  the  stomach.  Hy- 
drochloric acid,  in  addition  to  this,  would  also  prove 
useful.  Massage,  proper  exercise,  and  a  suitable  en- 
vironment were  often  necessary,  and  without  these 
the  usual  remedies,  especially  the  so-called  digestive 
ferments,  were  useless. 

Dr.  W.  S.  Gordon,  of  Richmond,  thought  that  most 
cases  of  biliousness  begin  in  the  stomach.  He  laid 
great  stress  upon  the  influence  of  the  nervous  system 
in  intestinal  disturbance.  Functional  diseases  of  the 
alimentary  tract  do  not  show  post  mortem.  Gas  in 
the  stomach  is  not  always  due  to  intestinal  indigestion. 
He  had  seen  cases  of  periodic  flatulence  well  marked 
in  children,  which  he  was  sure  were  due  to  a  nervous 
condition  of  the  stomach.  He  had  found  asafcetida  a 
most  invaluable  remedy  in  such  cases.  Hysterical 
women  often  suffer  greatly  from  flatulence,  which  he 
was  convinced  was  due  to  exosmosis  of  gas  from  the 
blood  into  the  intestinal  canal. 

The  presence  of  oxalate  of  lime  in  the  urine  does 
not  possess  much  diagnostic  value.  When  it  develops 
in  the  duodenum  it  is  always  present  in  the  urine. 
He  had  relieved  this  condition  temporarily  by  the 
use  of  muriatic  acid.  He  gave  mercury  for  its  sial- 
ogogue  action  on  the  pancreas.  Pancreatin  does  not 
act  with  much  power  upon  the  stomach. 

Dr.  R.  M.  Slaughter,  of  Theological  Seminarj', 
Fairfax  County,  had  obtained  the  most  uniform  bene- 
fit from  the  employment  of  the  stomach  pump.  He 
also  used  copious  enemata  with  a  two-foot  colon  tube. 
He  thought  the  pancreatic  solvents  did  good.  Vege- 
table pepsin  had  cured  a  case  of  ten  years'  standing. 
For  washing  out  the  stomach  he  used  plain  boiled 
water.  He  used  the  stomach  tube  three  or  four  hours 
after  meals,  but  gave  enemata  only  once  a  da)-. 

Dr.  Upshur  thought  that  Dr.  Stone  was  right  as 
far  as  he  went,  but  did  not  go  far  enough.  The  con- 
dition begins  in  the  stomach  and  reflex  action  is  from 
there  set  up.  A  hard-worked  doctor  who  suffers  from 
intestinal  dyspepsia  wants  rest  and  not  exercise. 
Very  often  a  faulty  condition  of  the  kidneys  forces 
the  stomach  to  act  vicariously  as  an  excretory  organ. 
He  used  nitroglycerin  to  relieve  vascular  tension 
and  so  enable  the  kidneys  to  resume  their  proper 
function.  He  was  opposed  to  the  employment  of  in- 
testinal ferments.  He  sometimes  used  pepsin  as  a 
base  mixed  v.ith  phosphoric  acid  or  strychnine. 
When  any  digestive  was  indicated,  he  used  pancreatin 
pure  and  simple.  He  was  opposed  to  the  indiscrimi- 
nate employment  of  medical  preparations  of  unknown 
composition. 

Dr.  Pedigo  said  that  exercise,  to  be  useful,  must  be 
of  the  proper  kind.  He  did  not  regard  ana;mia  in  these 
cases  as  due  to  lack  of  nourishment,  but  to  the  pres- 
ence of  toxins  in  the  intestinal  canal.  It  is  the  func- 
tion of  the  kidneys  to  eliminate  this  poison  from  the 
blood.  This  toxic  wave  of  elimination  is  always 
passing  through  the  system.  If  it  stops,  sickness  or 
death  super\'enes.  In  cases  of  suggestive  intestinal 
indigestion  the  nervous  condition  is  due  to  the  action 
of  these  poisons  on  the  nervous  system  and  so  to  reflex 
symptoms.  The  speaker  was  very  cautious  in  the  ad- 
ministration of  tonics.  He  thought  that  Dr.  Michaux's 
suggestion  of  brine  baths  was  excellent.  He  usually 
regarded  diarrhoea  in  intestinal  indigestion  as  inci- 
dental and  did  not  combat  it  actively.  He  had  excel- 
lent results  with  hot-water  injections  in  this  diarrhoea. 


Cold  enemata  following  the  hot  were  also  useful  when 
it  was  necessary  to  check  it.  He  used  quinine  only 
in  cases  in  which  he  suspected  a  malarial  element. 

Typho-Malarial  Fever — Dr.  Willia.m  S.  Gordon, 
of  Richmond,  read  a  paper  on  the  nature  of  this  fever, 
taking  the  ground  that  there  was  doubt  as  to  the  exist- 
ence of  such  a  disease.  He  claimed  that  it  is  a  typi- 
cal typhoid  and  adduced  arguments  to  prove  his 
position  from  a  clinical  standpoint.  He  denied  that 
the  existence  of  a  new  disease  with  a  specific  germ 
has  been  proven.  He  also  denied  the  existence  of  a 
hybrid  disease,  and  was  inclined  to  regard  it  as  doubt- 
ful whether  two  specific  fever  germs  could  be  present 
and  active  at  the  same  time  in  the  same  body  and 
produce  a  modified  disease.  The  histor)-  of  these 
cases  proves  that  they  cannot  be  distinguished  in 
many  instances  from  a  group  of  cases  resulting  from 
typhoid  poison,  and  the  speaker  held  that  it  is  more 
reasonable  to  prove  them  typical  typhoid  than  to  as- 
sume them  typho-malarial.  He  would  not  absolutely 
deny  that  there  is  such  a  disease  as  typho-malarial 
fever  until  the  point  has  been  settled  by  bacteriologi- 
cal investigation.  He  denied  the  existence  of  catar- 
rhal and  gastric  fever  as  distinct  diseases.  The 
history  of  malarial  fevers  as  ordinarily  described, 
especally  from  the  standpoint  of  epidemics,  shows 
them  to  be  of  typhoid  nature.  From  the  patient's 
standpoint,  therefore,  it  is  far  better  to  suspect  and 
treat  the  case  as  one  of  typical  typhoid  fever  than  to 
let  the  patient  walk  about  in  a  disease  supposed  to  be 
of  small  moment.  The  paper  presented  the  question 
from  both  an  argumentative  and  a  clinical  standpoint. 
It  was  discussed  by  a  number  of  the  members,  but 
no  new  arguments  bearing  upon  the  existence  or  non- 
existence of  such  a  condition  as  that  under  discussion 
were  brought  forward. 

Hysterectomy. — Dr.  I.  S.  Stone,  of  Washington, 
D.  C,  read  a  siiort  paper  on  "  Extirpation  of  the  Uterus 
for  Pelvic  Suppurative  Disease."  The  author  gave 
his  reasons  for  abandoning  the  vaginal  operation  save 
in  exceptional  instances.  He  was  struck  with  the 
admirable  reports  of  Jacobs  and  others,  and  had  made 
an  effort  to  apply  the  new  or  vaginal  method  in  his 
practice,  but  he  had  returned  to  the  abdominal  method, 
by  which  he  had  obtained  most  satisfactory  results. 
A  brief  allusion  was  made  to  the  technique  of  the 
method  employed  in  order  to  show  its  reasonable  su- 
periority over  the  former  method.  The  pus  sac  is 
removed  if  possible  without  rupture.  The  perito- 
neum is  not  soiled.  The  cornua  of  the  uterus  are 
e.xsected  and  if  necessary  all  of  the  uterus  is  removed. 
The  uterus,  if  it  is  to  be  left  in  the  pelvis,  may  be 
sutured  to  the  abdominal  wall.  Xo  ligatures  en  masse 
are  used,  the  vessels  being  tied  with  small  silk,  a 
needle  being  used  which  permits  fixation  of  ligatures, 
preventing  any  possibility  of  slipping. 

The  wound  is  not  infected,  the  scar  remaining  is  a 
mere  pin  scratch,  and  the  patient  does  not  think  much 
about  its  presence.  The  vaginal  method  will  never 
be  adopted  by  any  one  having  perfect  results  from  the 
abdominal  operation.  The  surgeon's  imperfect  work 
may  be  to  .some  extent  hidden  from  view  when  the 
vaginal  method  is  selected,  and  it  is  possible  that  in 
some  cases  the  mutilation  is  excessive  and  unneces- 
sary, as  the  sacrifice  of  the  uterus  is  absolutely  guar- 
anteed from  the  start.  It  is  obviously  true  that  when 
tlie  abdominal  method  is  chosen,  the  uterus  may  pos- 
sibly be  left  and  the  appendages  on  one  side  at  least. 
Many  cases  could  be  cited  in  which  pregnancy  fol- 
lowed the  removal  of  the  adnexa  of  one  side  only  for 
pyosalpingitis. 

Dr.  George  Tucker  Harrison,  of  New  York, 
thought  it  was  all  important  in  young  women  to  spare 
the  ovaries.  He  objected  to  the  suprapubic  method 
because  by  the  vaginal  route  conservation  was  practised 


September  19,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


419 


and  no  wound  of  the  abdominal  cavity  was  made. 
There  is  always  danger  from  hemorrhage  by  the 
abdominal  route.  The  tendency  of  modern  surgeons 
is  to  take  the  vaginal  route. 

Dr.  George  Benjamin  Johnston,  of  Richmond, 
thought  it  was  difficult  to  operate  in  this  way  when 
the  vagina  was  small  and  the  perineum  rigid.  He 
preferred  the  suprapubic  route.  The  operation  can 
thus  be  done  without  rupture  of  tubes.  There  is  also 
no  special  danger  of  infection. 

Dr.  J.  McFadden  Gaston,  of  Atlanta,  thought  the 
tendency  of  modern  gynecology  was  to  go  through  the 
abdomen.  It  is  especially  unnecessary  to  extirpate 
the  uterus.     He  urged  conservatism. 

Dr.  William  L.  Robinson,  of  Danville,  said  we 
could  not  see  so  well  in  the  vaginal  operation.  There 
are  adhesions  and  suppuration  in  most  cases.  The 
cleaner  and  better  mode  is  by  abdomen,  as  these  ad- 
hesions have  to  be  removed. 

Dr.  Stone  thought  that  he  and  Dr.  Harrison  were 
considering  a  different  class  of  cases.  The  vaginal 
operation  will  not  do  when  the  case  is  severe.  The 
vaginal  way  is  a  good  one  for  preliminary  investiga- 
tion. 


Third  Day — Thursday,  September  lOth. 

Dr.  R.  J.  Preston,  superintendent  of  the  State  Asy- 
lum for  the  Insane  at  Marion,  Va.,  offered  a  resolution 
that  a  commission  be  appointed  to  cgnsider  the  recom- 
mendations and  suggestions  contained  in  the  presi- 
dent's address,  especially  in  reference  to  State  and  na- 
tional hygiene,  and  that  said  commission  recommend 
such  action  as  it  might  think  advisable. 

Election  of  President. — Dr.  George  Benja.min 
Johnson,  of  Richmond,  was  elected  President. 

Surgical  Immunization Dr.  J.  McFadden  Gas- 
ton, of  Atlanta,  read  a  paper  on  "  Surgical  Immuniza- 
tion Compared  with  Susceptibility  and  Predisposition 
to  Infection,"  in  which  he  reached  the  following  con- 
clusions: 

"  I.  Various  agencies  are  at  work  in  rendering  the 
human  organism  to  a  greater  or  less  extent  free  from 
the  injurious  impressions  of  surgical  procedures. 

"2.  Local  and  constitutional  influences  operate  in 
conferring  immunity,  and  the  environments  of  individ- 
uals, with  their  habits  and  customs  of  life,  exert  great 
control  over  the  vital  powers. 

"3.  Certain  marked  changes  in  the  conditions  of 
the  nervous  system,  constituting  shock,  in  course  of 
surgical  operations,  may  be  averted  by  proper  meas- 
ures in  advance;  and  in  default  of  such  precautions 
should  be  corrected  by  rigorous  means  of  treatment. 

"  4.  The  immunity  for  normal  structures  in  opera- 
tive work,  which  was  supposed  to  be  given  by  germi- 
cidal solutions,  has  proved  to  be  a  delusion  and  a 
snare,  and  that  they  are  only  admissible  in  septic  con- 
tamination of  the  tissues. 

"  5.  That  a  preliminary  examination  of  all  the  func- 
tions of  vital  organs  should  precede  surgical  opera- 
tions of  every  kind,  and  that  efficient  correctives 
should  be  resorted  to  for  their  derangements.  The  is- 
sue of  the  case  depends  materially  upon  proper  means 
of  preparation  for  an  operation. 

"  6.  It  is  not  essential  for  the  management  of  a  sur- 
gical case  that  the  patient  be  placed  in  a  hospital,  but 
cleanliness  in  private  quarters  with  proper  nursing 
may  secure  entirely  satisfactory  results,  by  conforming 
to  the  ordinary  surroundings  of  the  patient. 

"7.  A  thorough  comprehension  of  the  reciprocal 
relations  of  immunity  and  susceptibility  should  lead 
to  the  adoption  of  conservative  measures  in  the  prac- 
tice of  general  surgery,  and  the  use  of  the  most  radi- 
cal and  aggressive  measures  when  indicated  by  the 
nature  of  the  case. 


"8.  Those  appliances  which  may  promote  surgical 
immunization  should  be  adopted,  and  those  measures 
which  lessen  susceptibility  and  predisposition  to  in- 
fection are  warranted  in  all  cases  of  surgical  interfer- 
ence." 

Dr.  Edward  Maguire,  of  Richmond,  took  strong 
grounds  against  the  practical  possibilities  of  asep- 
sis. Patients  brought  in  with  crushed  or  mangled 
limbs  cannot  be  treated  aseptically.  -The  germs  are 
already  in  the  wounds.  The  unbroken  skin  or  mucous 
membrane  is  proof  against  the  entrance  of  germs. 

Oxygen  in  Anaesthesia.— Dr.  T.  L.  Pedi(,o  re- 
ferred to  the  use  of  oxygen  in  ether  or  chloroform  nar- 
cosis. The  use  of  oxygen  is  frequently  impracticable. 
Recently,  efforts  have  been  made  to  use  oxygen  con- 
tinuously through  the  period  of  anaesthesia,  with  a 
view  to  preventing  failure  of  respiration  and  heart's 
action.  High  professional  authorities  differ  as  to  the 
measure  of  success.  Some  are  pleased  with  the  re- 
sults; others  equally  eminent  condemn  the  method 
because  of  the  delay  in  the  effect  of  the  anasthetic. 
He  referred  to  the  use  of  nitrite  of  amyl  to  revive  a 
patient  from  ether  or  chloroform  narcosis  (originally 
suggested  by  the  late  Dr.  Dabney,  of  Virginia).  He 
spoke  of  having  saved  at  least  two  lives  by  this  treat- 
ment. This  method  has  something  in  common  with 
the  use  of  oxygen,  since  it  promotes  oxygenation  of  the 
blood  by  stimulating  the  respiratory  function.  He 
referred  in  some  detail  to  the  effect  of  amyl  nitrite  on 
the  blood,  as  observed  in  experiments  of  his  own  on 
the  antagonism  between  amyl  nitrite  and  prussic  acid, 
made  some  years  ago.  He  was  now  engaged  on  a 
series  of  additional  laboratory  experiments,  the  results 
of  which  he  hoped  to  present  to  this  society  twelve 
months  hence. 

Treatment  of  Epilepsy,  Medical  and  Surgical. — 
Dr.  J.  Allison  Hodges,  of  Richmond,  read  a  paper 
with  this  title.  As  there  is  no  known  anatomical  ba- 
sis of  this  disease,  its  treatment  must  be  empirical. 
We  should  exclude  all  causes  of  organic  disease,  and 
treat  the  affection  as  a  neurosis.  It  was  most  impor- 
tant to  look  to  the  diet  and  to  proper  exercise  as  ad- 
juvants in  the  treatment.  The  speaker  recommended 
a  periodical  change  of  treatment,  and  also  an  occa- 
sional change  of  location.  He  insisted  upon  the  ad- 
vantages of  the  sanatorium  or  colonization  plan.  He 
had  given  with  benefit  the  bromides  in  small  doses 
during  the  day,  and  trional  at  night.  Other  measures 
which  he  had  found  useful  were  Flechsig's  opium- 
bromide  treatment,  nitroglycerin  hypodermatically 
to  abort  attacks,  and  intestinal  antiseptics  and  laxa- 
tives for  putrefactive  fermentations  and  autotoxa;mias. 
Regarding  surgical  treatment,  he  reported  nine  patients 
operated  upon,  with  two  seemingly  cured  after  eigh- 
teen months'  interval;  but  he  doubted  the  permanency 
of  the  results  in  these  cases.  For  relief  of  reflex  epi- 
lepsy, the  remedying  of  defects  in  his  experience  served 
but  to  effect  a  temporarv  amelioration;  yet  he  invaria- 
bly removed  the  exciting  causes  if  the  disease  ap- 
peared indubitably  referable  to  them. 

Chronic  Diarrhoea Dr.  Jacob  Michaux,  of  Rich- 
mond, read  a  paper  on  this  subject.  He  briefly  dis- 
cussed the  etiology,  symptomatology,  and  pathology  of 
the  disease,  and  devoted  considerable  time  to  the  treat- 
ment. The  greatest  importance  was  attached  to  the 
absolute  enforcement  of  his  rules  as  to  diet.  These 
were  based  upon  the  physiology  of  digestion.  He 
insisted  upon  the  exclusion  of  fattv  and  amylaceous 
articles  of  diet,  the  substances  allowed  being  in  every 
case  liquid  or  semi-liquid  and  such  as  experience  has 
shown  to  be  most  easy  of  digestion.  To  milk  was 
given  the  first  place.  This  could  be  taken  without 
any  addition  or  change,  but  if  it  v.ere  not  well  borne 
it  should  be  boiled;  this  failing,  a  little  salt  might  be 
added,  just  sufficient  to  impart  an  agreeably  salt  taste. 


420 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  19,  1S96 


If  these  measures  failed  the  inilk  might  be  predigested. 
Broths  of  beef  or  chicken  should  be  used  when  milk 
was  not  tolerated.  These,  if  made  properly  and  not 
too  poor  (though  without  grease),  he  regarded  as  ex- 
ceedingly valuable.  Soft-boiled  eggs  and  raw  oysters 
or  carefully  stewed  ones  might  be  used.  The  speaker 
strongly  deprecated  the  use  of  any  but  the  mildest  and 
most  un irritating  drugs,  confining  his  drug  treatment 
to  [sepsin  and  nitro-muriatic  acid  and  lactic  acid  for 
the  aid  of  gastric  digestion  and  to  malt  extract  for 
the  intestinal.  He  gave  bismuth  subnitrate  in  full 
doses  to  control  the  diarrhcea,  with  five  grains  of  sa- 
licin  to  each  dose,  say,  three,  four,  five,  or  six  times  a 
da\-.  In  severe  cases  of  long  standing  in  which  there 
is  inflammation  of  the  mucosae,  opium,  lead,  and  cam- 
phor should  be  given  as  required,  but  he  insisted  that 
opiates  be  not  used  except  for  the  purpose  of  mode- 
rating the  diarrhcea  and  relieving  pain. 

Orrhotherapy  of  Tuberculosis. — Dk.  Paul  P.\- 
(jui.v,  of  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  read  a  paper  on  this  subject. 
His  system  of  producing  antitubercle  serum  consists 
of  injections  of  tuberculin  and  tubercle  toxalbumins 
in  the  horse  daily  for  from  three  to  six  months  and 
then  using  the  serum  of  the  horse's  blood  (thus  ren- 
dered antagonistic  to  the  germ  of  tuberculosis)  by 
hvpodermic  or  rectal  injections  in  doses  of  from  five  to 
one  hundred  and  twenty  minims,  daily  or  on  alternate 
days.  He  reported  two  hundred  and  twenty-six  cases  of 
pulmonary  consumption  of  various  stages,  among  which 
not  ten  were  in  an  early  stage.  The  results  were  as 
follows:  Recoveries  (apparently  complete),  40:  im- 
provement (to  the  point  of  the  patient  returning  to  his 
usual  duties),  iio:  unimproved  or  remained  station- 
ary, 76. 

Dr.  L.-vndo.v  1!.  Kdwards  reported  fourteen  cases 
treated  with  serum.  Two  patients  who  were  in  the 
throes  of  death  when  treatment  began  died.  Three  of 
them,  one  an  acute  case  (galloping  consumption), 
recovered  completely.  Three  are  no  longer  declining 
and  six  are  improved. 

The  society  was  then  adjourned  to  meet  next  year 
at  White  Sulphur  Springs. 


THIRD    FRENCH    Mf:DICAL    CONGRESS. 

Held  at  Nancy,  An;;nst  6-12.   ifSi)6. 

The  Application  of  Blood  Serums  in  the  Treat- 
ment of  Diseases. — This  was  the  first  of  the  subjects 
for  set  discussion.  Dk.  G.  H.  Roger  opened  the  dis- 
cussion by  giving  an  historical  review  of  this  subject. 
Hericourt  and  Richet  first  showed  that  a  fatal  dose  of 
the  staphylococcus  for  the  rabbit  could  sometimes  be 
offset  by  a  subsequent  injection  of  the  blood  of  a  dog, 
but  the  treatment  failed  three  times  in  four.  They 
then  observed  the  important  fact  that  all  the  rabbits 
recovered  if  the  blood  were  taken  from  a  dog  whicli 
had  itself  previously  been  inoculated.  In  1890  Bou- 
chard made  known  that  blood  could  be  replaced  by 
serum  in  the  treatment  of  infectious  diseases.  Mean- 
while, the  bactericidal  action  of  normal  blood,  and 
especially  of  the  vaccinated  subject,  was  studied. 
Behring  and  Kitasato  demonstrated  the  highly  impor- 
tant fact  that  the  lilood  of  animals  vaccinated  against 
the  bacilli  of  diphtlieria  or  of  tetanus  possessed  the 
property  of  neutralizing  the  poisons  produced  by  these 
microbes  in  proportions  truly  extraordinary.  Hut  it 
was  to  Roux,  Martin,  and  Chaillou  that  honor  was  due 
for  having  rendered  orrhotherapy  practical. 

It  was  necessary  to  choose  an  animal,  such  as  the 
horse,  capable  of  furnishing  the  serum  in  large  quan- 
tity and  free  from  toxic  properties.  Tlie  vaccination 
could  be  effected  either  by  inoculation  of  living  mi- 
crobes, the  injection  of  toxins  obtained  from  artificial 


cultures,  or  by  injection  of  toxins  taken  from  the  sick. 
The  first  method  would  expose  the  patient  to  great 
danger.  The  second  and  third  were  employed  accord- 
ing to  the  case.  As  to  the  organic  liquids  which  could 
be  utilized,  serum  had  been  used  above  all  others,  be- 
ing injected  under  the  skin.  Milk  was  ten  times  less 
active. 

Regarding  the  application  of  serum  therapy,  it  could 
be  said  to  have  been  tried  in  all  known  microbic  dis- 
eases, and  also  in  most  of  those  in  which  the  patho- 
genic agent  had  not  yet  been  discovered,  although  sup- 
posed to  be  infectious:  likewise  in  intoxication  with 
venoms,  alcohol,  etc. 

Taking  up  the  infectious  diseases  of  which  the 
pathogenic  agent  was  known,  Selano  and  Marchoux 
had  produced  immunity  from  charbon  or  anthrax  by 
sheep's  serum,  and  it  was  expected  to  be  applicable  in 
the  treatment  of  malignant  pustule  in  man.  Speaking 
of  the  serums  against  cholera,  the  most  that  he  said  by 
way  of  encouragement  for  this  form  of  treatment  was 
that  it  could  be  tried  in  man. 

The  serum  of  rabbits  vaccinated  against  the  pneu- 
mococcus  had  been  tried  by  various  physicians  in 
thirty-nine  cases  of  pneumonia  in  man,  with  encourag- 
ing results.  Roger  thought  meningitis  of  i)neumo- 
coccic  origin  deserved  a  trial  of  this  method. 

Regarding  the  streptococcus,  in  1895  Marniorek 
succeeded  in  preparing  a  serum  by  means  of  cultures 
of  incredible  virulence;  a  rabbit  succumbed  to  a  dose 
of  one-ten-millionth  part  of  a  cubic  centimetre.  He 
easily  immunized  animals  and  obtained  a  most  active 
antistreptococcus  serum.  Antistreptococcic  serum 
was  first  applied  to  the  treatment  of  erysipelas 
by  Roger  in  1895.  Since  then  many  trials  had  been 
made,  but  the  results  given  had  been  so  diverse  that 
a  definite  opinion  could  not  yet  be  formulated;  still 
one  could  say  that  antistreptococcus  serum  was  a  use- 
ful adjuvant  in  the  treatment  of  puerperal  fever  and 
grave  erysipelas.  The  diverse  results  might  depend 
upon  mixed  infection,  and  perhaps  upon  different  va- 
rieties of  the  streptococci  being  unequally  sensitive  to 
the  serum. 

Experiments  of  all  sorts  had  been  made  with  regard 
to  tuberculosis.  I'he  researches  of  Maragliano  were 
very  encouraging.  The  serum  which  he  had  prepared 
was  bactericidal  and  antitoxic,  curing  tuberculous  ani- 
mals in  the  proportion  of  16.26  per  100,  and  causing 
amelioration  in  48.05  per  100.  In  man  the  serum 
rendered  the  tuberculous  patient  insusceptible  to  the 
action  of  large  doses  of  tuberculin. 

The  treatment  of  variola  with  the  serum  produced 
by  Beclere,  Chambon,  and  B(fnard,  used  in  large 
doses,  deserved  trial.  The  serum  therapy  of  several 
other  diseases  was  mentioned,  but  that  of  diphtheria 
and  tetanus  was  left  for  other  authors,  .\mong  intoxi- 
cants, Phisalix  and  Contejean  had  shown  that  curare 
was  dejjrived  of  its  effects  by  the  blood  of  the  terres- 
trial salamander,  which  was  almost  insusceptible  to 
this  toxic  agent. 

In  brief,  vaccination  by  the  serums  possessed  the 
advantage  of  vaccination  by  attenuation  of  microbes 
or  their  soluble  products,  in  that  its  action  was  imme- 
diate. Being  preventive,  it  could  be  used  for  prophy- 
laxis, but  the  immnnily  which  it  produced  was  only 
passing. 

Accidents  of  Orrhotherapy These  were:  abscess 

(from  want  of  antisepsis),  exanthems  and  passing  ar- 
thropathies, fever,  polyuria.  The  author  thought  ne- 
phritis could  not  be  attributed  to  the  serum,  for  it  was 
not  produced  in  experiments.  Regarding  death,  it 
was  possible  that,  like  other  therapeutic  agents,  se- 
rums might  prove  fatal  under  special  conditions  of 
susceptibility. 

Speaking  of  the  mode  of  action  of  the  serums,  the 
author  thought  serum-therapy  was  only  a  variety  of  an- 


J 


September  19,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


421 


tidotiil  medication.  W'iiL-n  it  concerned  an  antibac- 
leric  serum,  tliere  was  introduced  into  the  organism 
a  specific  antiseptic  whicli  influenced  imfavorablv  the 
growth  or  function  of  the  microbe.  When  it  concerned 
an  antitoxic  serum,  a  substance  was  introduced  which 
produced  its  effects  upon  the  cells,  augmenting  their 
resistance  or  hindering  their  impregnation,  \^'ere  we 
to  believe  that  serum  therapy  was  to  become  a  panacea  ? 
jVot  at  all.  Diseased  man  was  not  comparable  to  an 
inoculated  animal.  .\  series  of  influences  of  diverse 
nature  intervened  in  the  evolution  of  the  malady,  the 
auto-intoxications,  for  example,  and  sometimes  the  em- 
ployment of  an  artificial  physiological  serum  might  be 
indicated  concurrently  with  a  specific  antitoxic  serum. 

The  Application  of  the  Serums  to  the  Treatment 
of  Diphtheria  and  Tetanus In  a  paper  on  this  sub- 
ject, J)r.  Hatshai.ter  said  the  action  of  normal  horse 
serum  was  only  slightly  toxic  compared  with  other 
serums.  But  the  injection  of  therapeutic  doses  of  an- 
titoxic serum  in  healthy  rabbits  was  far  from  being 
innoxious,  producing,  according  to  Kossoroff,  hypera;- 
mia  of  the  liver  and  kidneys,  parenchymatous  degen- 
eration, etc. 

Mode  of  action:  .\11  serums  (normal,  antitoxic,  or 
artificial)  possessed  in  virtue  of  their  salts  power  to 
influence  dialysis  by  modifying  the  constitution  of  the 
plasma;  of  acting  dynamically  upon  the  nervous  sys- 
tem, favoring  the  development  of  local  lesions;  of  fix- 
ing in  part  the  bacterial  secretions;  of  exciting  and 
stimulating  the  phagocytes.  Aside  from  these  common 
properties,  serums  possessed  toxic  properties  due  to 
the  albumins  and  ferments  which  they  contained. 
The  serums  of  the  immunized  also  had  germicidal  and 
antitoxic  properties,  for  the  most  part  specific  (Char- 
rin  and  Desgrez). 

Mortality:  Collective  statistics  showed  that  since 
the  introduction  of  serum  therapy  there  had  been  a 
general  diminution  of  mortality  in  diphtheria,  croup 
had  become  less  frequent,  recovery  after  tracheotomy 
and  intubation  had  been  much  more  frequent. 

As  to  tetanus,  the  work  of  Roux  and  Vaillard  had 
shown  that  serum  could  be  preventive,  but  that  it  pos- 
sessed no  therapeutic  property  in  cases  of  confirmed 
tetanus. 

Mechanism  of  Immunity  in  the  Rabbit  against 
the  Pneumococcus,  and  the  Action  of  Antipneumo- 
coccic  Serum  of  the  Horse  upon  the  Rabbit. —  Dr. 
Dexvs,  of  Louvain,  concluded  from  experiments  on 
rabbits  made  in  his  laboratory  by  Mennes,  that  the 
immunity  against  the  pneumococcus  in  rabbits  was 
identical,  in  the  action  of  the  serum  upon  the  leuco- 
cytes, with  that  observed  in  the  same  animal  for  the 
streptococcus,  for  the  bacillus  of  diphtheria,  and  for  the 
colon  bacillus.  In  the  course  of  four  months,  Mennes 
had  produced  a  serum  by  hypervaccination  of  the 
horse  which  gave  most  excellent  results  when  injected 
into  rabbits  experimented  upon  with  the  pneumococ- 
cus. The  serum  had  a  preventive  and  a  curative  ac- 
tion, and  also  the  property  of  neutralizing  the  toxin 
produced  by  the  pneumococcus.  The  opportunity  liad 
not  yet  presented  itself  for  trying  it  upon  man. 

Dr.  Rondot,  in  using  Marmorek's  serum  for  ery- 
sipelas, had  observed  rapid  improvement  of  the  gene- 
ral condition,  with  fall  of  the  fever  and  diminution  in 
the  gravity  and  duration  of  the  disease. 

Immunizing  Power  of  Normal  Horse  Serum 
against  Diphtheria. — Dr.  Ferk,  of  Bordeaux,  had 
found  that  normal  horse  serum  injected  into  guinea- 
pigs  in  some  cases  produced  no  immunizing  effects 
against  diphtheria,  in  others  slight  effects,  and  in  others 
again  marked  effects.  This  would  explain  certain 
favorable  results  in  the  treatment  of  diphtheria  in  man 
■with  normal  horse  serum. 

Contribution  to  the  Experimental  Study  of  Post- 
Orrhotherapic  Accidents. — Drs.  liKci.KRK,  ('ha\u:i>s. 


and  Menard  in  some  experiments  injected  the  normal 
serum  of  the  horse  into  heifers,  with  the  result  of  pro- 
ducing fever  and  polymorphous  eruptions  simulating 
urticaria  and  rubeola,  and  e\en  arthropathies — acci- 
dents similar  to  those  frequently  seen  in  man  during 
serum  therapy.  On  the  other  hand,  heifers  injected 
with  serum  of  the  same  species  and  with  that  of  the 
ass  showed  no  such  lesions.  In  the  first-named  ex- 
periments no  microbe  was  found  in  the  heifers  to  ac- 
count for  the  symptoms,  which  it  was  concluded  were 
of  toxic  origin.  The  authors  concluded  that  the  acci- 
dents attending  the  use  of  horse  serum  in  man  as  well 
as  in  animals  are  not  due  to  anything  pertaining  to 
the  antitoxin,  for  which  property  it  is  administered,  but 
to  the  serum  itself,  which  serves  as  a  vehicle. 

A.  Trelle  had  not  succeeded  in  some  attempts  at 
treating  quartan  ague  with  serum  therapy — serum  of 
Roux. 

Significance  of  Phenomena  Consecutive  to  Injec- 
tions of  Antidiphtheritic  Serum.— Bose,  of  Mont- 
pellier,  in  this  paper  considered  the  value  or  signifi- 
cance of  fever,  circulatory  disturbances,  and  albumi- 
nuria, after  injecting  antidiphtheritic  serum.  These 
were  normal  reactions  to  the  injection  of  sodium 
chloride  and  certain  other  agents  in  healthy  animals, 
and  in  disease  might,  according  to  their  characteristics, 
be  beneficial.  The  same  could  be  said  of  injection  of 
antidiphtheritic  serum — according  to  the  character- 
istics of  the  reactions  named  might  they  be  inferred 
to  be  beneficial  or  injurious  in  the  case  under  treat- 
ment. 

Serum  Diagnosis  of  Typhoid  Fever.  —  Dr.  F. 
W'iDAL  gave  his  further  experience  in  the  diagnosis  of 
typhoid  by  the  action  of  the  serum  of  the  individual 
(sick  or  convalescent)  upon  cultures  of  Eberth's  bacil- 
lus. His  study,  pertaining  to  the  serum  of  nearly  a 
hundred  persons,  enabled  him  to  affirm  that  the  serum 
of  typhoid  patients,  like  tJiat  of  patients  convalescent 
from  the  disease,  amas.sed  the  bacilli  of  F^berth  sus- 
pended in  bouillon,  and  agglutinated  them  in  masses 
visible  under  the  microscope.  This  action  was  so 
powerful  that  it  could  be  observed  in  certain  cases  in 
which  the  mixture  was  in  the  proportion  of  one  of  the 
serum  to  sixty  of  the  bouillon.  The  serum  of  persons 
never  having  had  typhoid  possessed  no  such  aggluti- 
nating influence  upon  the  bacilli  of  Eberth.  ( )thers 
had  confirmed  these  observations.  In  actual  stud}-  the 
proportion  used  should  be  one  of  serum  to  ten  of 
bouillon  culture,  and  the  more  recent  the  latter  the 
better,  although  an  older  culture  could  be  rejuvenated 
for  the  purpose.  The  agglutinative  influence  was 
manifest  not  only  during  convalescence,  but  also  dur- 
ing the  typhoidal  attack.  It  was,  therefore,  of  value 
in  differential  diagnosis.  In  twelve  persons  who  had 
had  typhoid  fever  from  a  year  to  nineteen  years  pre- 
\iously,  it  was  manifest  in  only  two,  and  of  these  one 
had  had  typhoid  three  years  before,  one  seven  years 
before.  The  phenomenon,  therefore,  seldom  showed 
itself  longer  than  a  year  after  recovery.  It  could  be 
relied  upon  in  diagnosis  by  the  sixth  or  seventh  day 
of  typhoid.  The  serum  in  producing  the  phenomenon 
did  not  sterilize  the  culture. 

Dr.  Vedel,  of  Montpellier,  insisted  upon  similar 
agglutinating  property  for  the  serum  of  persons  af- 
fected with  coli-bacillary  iiifections  when  introduced 
in  cultures  of  P'.bertli  bacilli. 

Thyroid  Medication. — Dr.  Bourxeville  gave  re- 
cent results  with  thyroid  medication.  F'our  patients 
with  myxccdema,  two  of  whom  he  had  presented  before, 
liad  continued  to  advance  intellectually  under  the  treat- 
ment, and  the  other  two  had  increased  in  size,  particu- 
larly in  height.  The  oldest  was  fifteen  years  of  age. 
The  treatment  had  also  been  efficacious  in  four  cases 
of  obesity  in  patients  under  fifteen  years  and  had 
caused  slight  growth  in  four  cases  of  retarded  develop- 


422 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  19,  1896 


ment  in  patients  from  eighteen  to  twenty-five  years  of 
age.  For  the  most  part  he  used  the  fresh  gland,  giv- 
ing half  a  lobe  every  second  or  every  day. 

Pathogenesis  of  intravascular  Blood  Coagulation. 

—  Dr.  Mavf:t  read  a  paper  in  which  he  discussed  the 
following  conditions:  i,  coagulation  produced  by  vas- 
cular changes  from  causes  outside  the  vein  (contu- 
sions, etc.) ;  2,  coagulations  caused  primarily  by  path- 
ological changes  within  the  vein  (aneurism,  etc.) ;  3, 
coagulations  from  modifications  of  the  blood  acting 
upon  the  nutrition  of  the  walls  of  the  vessels  (chlo- 
rosis) ;  4,  coagulation  from  blood  changes  aided  by 
local  circulator)'  trouble;  5,  infectious  coagulation 
(puerperal  fever,  etc.). 

Pathogenesis  of  Intravenous  Coagulation.— M.\r- 
RKi.  in  a  paper  on  this  subject  drew  certain  conclusions, 
two  of  which  were  :  ( i )  in  most  cases  the  thrombi  were 
at  their  commencement  leucocytic;  (2)  thrombi  may 
be  fibrinous  or  non-fibrinous,  the  former  usually  being 
of  microbic  origin. 

Drs.  Sabrazes  and  Mongour  had  found  along  the 
thrombic  veins  in  phlegmasia  alba  dolens  of  cancerous 
and  tuberculous  patients  chains  of  glands,  which 
pointed  to  an  infectious  origin  of  the  phlebitis.  In 
some  the  tubercle  bacillus  was  found. 

Dr.  Widal  then  reported  a  case  of  slow  oblitera- 
tion of  the  right  primar)'  iliac  vein,  the  process  e.\- 
tending  over  years. 

Infection  and  Symmetry  :  Pathogenesis  of  Bilat- 
eral Lesions.— Dr.  Charrix  said  that  as  to  nephritis 
occurring  during  the  course  of  infection,  it  was  sym- 
metry of  function  which  caused  symmetry  of  lesion. 
Certain  viruses  produced  microbic  infarctions  on  the 
right  as  well  as  on  the  left  side,  the  calibre  of  the  ob- 
literated capillaries  being  previously  diminished  by 
paralysis  of  the  vasodilators  through  action  of  the 
toxins  upon  the  ner%-ous  centres.  The  action  upon 
the  centres — vasoconstrictor  for  the  microbe  of  blue 
pus,  vasodilator  for  others — was  capable  of  modify- 
ing homologous  areas,  as  in  the  members,  and  in  those 
homologous  areas  symmetrical  infection  might  take 
place  through  germs  of  the  skin  or  those  carried  by 
the  circulation.  A  lesion  primarily  local  might  sec- 
ondarily become  bilateral  by  analogous  process.  The 
inrtuence  of  the  nervous  system  was  shown  in  paraly- 
sis, in  which  bilateral  vaccination  produced  a  greater 
lesion  on  the  paralvzed  side. 

Difference  in  Virulence  of   the   Tubercle  Bacilli. 

—  Dr.  Louis  Dubois  said  that  grave  general  tubercu- 
losis always  corresponded  to  e.xtremely  virulent  bacilli. 

Orrhotherapy  in  Diphtheria  at  Marseilles.— Dr. 
d'-Astkos,  between  January  i,  1S95,  ;ind  July  i,  1896, 
had  found  diphtheria  in  six  hundred  and  si.xty-eight 
cases  out  of  one  thousand  and  sixty-four  f^acteriologi- 
cal  examinations,  three  hundred  and  ninety-nine  not 
associated  with  other  bacilli.  The  total  mortality  of 
cases  treated  with  serum  was  17.7  per  cent. 

Orrhotherapy  in  Variola.  — Dr.  A.  HficLfcRE  had 
used  the  serum  of  the  vaccinated  heifer  again.st  variola 
in  two  infants,  both  of  which  recovered.  A  large 
quantity  of  serum,  the  twentieth  part  of  the  infant's 
weight,  was  introduced  under  the  skin.  Sometimes 
an  eruption  occurred  six  or  ten  days  after  the  injec- 
tion, but  he  regarded  the  treatment  as  inoffensive  and 
rational.  The  serum  of  the  heifer  was  better  sup- 
ported by  the  human  organism  than  the  serum  of  the 
horse. 

Drs.  Boureau  and  Chaumier  reported  some  studies 
upon  the  microbes  of  vaccin,  and  Saint  Yves-M£nard 
stated  that  he  had  some  very  old  vaccin  which  was  at 
the  disposition  of  the  members,  which  had  been  shown 
to  be  sterile  to  culture,  yet  it  retained  perfectly  its 
virulence. 

Rheumatic  Phlebitis  with  Autopsy. — Drs.  Widal 
and  Sicard  reported  the  case,  that  of  a  woman,  aged 


twenty-eight,  who  had  once  before  had  polyarticular 
rheumatism.  On  the  present  occasion  the  rheumatism 
involved  the  four  limbs,  had  lasted  ten  days,  was  im- 
proving under  hospital  treatment,  when  plilebitis  de- 
veloped in  the  arm.  The  heart  became  arythmic  and 
death  took  place  in  asphyxia  ten  days  after  the  occur- 
rence of  the  ctdema  due  to  the  phlebitis.  The  lesion 
localized  in  the  axilla  presented  nothing  histologically 
except  the  changes  of  phlebitis.  Bacteriological  study 
showed  absence  of  secondary  infection.  The  phle- 
bitis could  only  be  attributed  to  the  rheumatism  in 
this  instance.  There  was  endocarditis.  The  authors 
stated  that  only  sixteen  cases  of  rheumatic  phlebitis 
had  been  authenticated;  in  only  two  had  autopsy  been 
made,  in  only  one  with  both  histological  and  bacterio- 
logical study. 

Dr.  G.  f.riENNE  reported  a  case  of  death  during  the  " 
course  of  typhoid   fever  in   a  man  aged   eighteen,  in 
which  autopsy  showed  thrombosis  of  the  large  coro- 
nary vein,  histological   study   leaving  no  doubt   as  to 
the  nature  of  the  lesion. 

Thrombosis  of  the  Inferior  Vena  Cava.  —  Drs. 
Hauhhai/ikk  and  Ktienxe  reported  three  cases  of 
thrombosis  of  the  inferior  vena  cava  producing  only 
slight  symptoms.  The  explanation  was,  as  proven  by 
autopsy,  that  the  peripheral  veins  remained  free  to 
carrj-  the  blood  back  to  the  general  circulation.  In 
cases  in  which  the  peripheral  veins  are  involved  one 
sees  cedema,  and  involvement  of  the  small  veins  of 
the  nerves  causes  pain,  the  case  then  showing  the 
syndrome  phlegmasia  alba  dolens.  These  three  pa- 
tients were  tuberculous,  a  condition  which  sometimes 
led  to  phlebitis  and  venous  coagulation  by  proximity 
of  infected  and  enlarged  glands. 

A  Case  of  Endarteritis  Obliterans. — Dr.  A.  Hey- 
DENREicH  descril^ed  a  case  of  obliterating  endarteritis 
which  first  involved  the  toes,  then  the  fingers,  causing 
the  nails  to  fall,  producing  pain,  dry  and  humid  gan- 
grene, disappearance  of  the  pulse.  The  disease  con- 
tinued to  extend  for  five  years  and  a  half,  involving 
the  femorals,  etc.,  and  finally  proving  fatal  by  occlu- 
sion of  tlie  coronary  arteries. 

Meningism  and  Mental  Confusion. — Drs.  J.  86- 
oi.as  and  K.  DvvKi.  made  such  a  classification  of  cases 
of  mental  confusion  frequently  seen  in  infections,  in- 
toxication.s,  etc.,  presenting  some  of  the  symptoms  of 
meningitis,  but  without  the  lesions  of  this  disease. 

Trophic  Changes  in  the  Teeth  in  Hysterical 
Subjects. — Dr.  Faui.  Sollier  reported  two  ca.ses  of 
trophic  changes  in  the  teeth  with  rapid  erosion  and 
pain,  in  hysterical  persons. 

Hysterical  Hemiplegia  and  Mutism. — Dr.  Fer- 
rier  related  the  case,  which  occurred  in  a  soldier,  and 
stated  that  it  was  not  exceptional  for  hysteria,  like 
other  hereditary  taints,  to  manifest  itself  in  young  sol- 
diers subjected  to  change  of  habit,  to  fatigue,  and  to 
homesickness.  In  the  present  case  the  man  had  served 
two  years  and  a  half. 

Changes  in  the  Cord  and  Nerve  Roots  in  Ty- 
phoid Fever. — Dr.  A'oikot,  of  Nancy,  had  examined 
the  spinal  cord  and  roots  of  the  nerves  in  ten  cases  of 
typhoid  fever,  and  in  all  had  found  pathological 
changes  in  the  myelin,  in  the  axis  cylinder,  and  in 
the  nerve  cells,  but  never  in  the  connective  tissue, 
neuroglia,  nor  blood-vessels. 

Antistaphylococcic  Immunization  and  Orrhother- 
apy  Dr.  C'Ar-MAX,  of  Montpellier,  gave  an  account 

of  his  experiments  in  this  direction  on  dogs,  rabbits, 
and  other  animals.  He  had  been  only  moderately 
successful. 

Addison's  Disease  with  Congenital  Abscence  of 
the  Suprarenal  Capsules.— Dr.  .\.  Rispai,  reported 
a  case  of  .\ddison's  disease  in  which  autopsy  revealed 
congenital  absence  of  the  suprarenal  capsules.  No 
other  lesions  were  found.     Only  two  similar  cases  had 


September  19,    1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


425 


been  reported.  The  patient  was  twenty-four  years  of 
age,  tlie  symptoms  of  Addison's  disease — melano- 
derma, pains,  wasting,  cachexia,  progressive  asthenia, 
gastro-intestinal  disturbance — proved  fatal  in  ten 
months. 

Nail  Favus. — Ro.se  and  G.al.a.vielle  reported  some 
studies  of  trichophitic  onychomycosis,  which  led  S.a- 
BR.AZES  to  say  that  he  was  first  to  demonstrate  by  cul- 
tures and  inoculation  the  causal  diagnosis  of  the  afifec- 
tion.  In  two  cases  of  favus  of  the  nails  he  had  made 
cultures  which,  when  inoculated  into  mice,  caused 
death. 

Diagnostic  Value  of  the  Cerebro-Spinal  Fluid. — 
Dr.  G.  Deniges  and  J.  S.aer.azes,  of  Bordeaux.  Out 
of  fourteen  cases  of  lumbar  puncture  the  result  was 
positive  in  eight.  Of  the  eight  cases  six  were  acute 
tuberculous  meningitis,  one  epilepsy,  one  hydrophobia. 
The  fluid  was  never  clear,  sometimes  bloody  in  men- 
ingitis, while  in  other  cases,  as  hydrophobia,  it  might 
come  out  clear.  Three  times  in  tuberculosis  Koch's 
bacillus  was  very  numerous  in  the  fluid.  In  the  case 
of  hydrophobia  the  fluid  injected  under  the  dura  mater 
of  the  dog  caused  violent  rabies  after  two  months. 
Chemically  the  fluids  differed  in  the  several  cases, 
and  the  authors  thought  further  study  might  result  in 
the  discovery  of  a  formula  corresponding  to  each  type 
of  meningeal  infection. 

Thjn'oid  Treatment  of  Myxoedema. — Dr.  Simox 
presented  a  child,  aged  five  years,  with  congenital 
myxcedema,  which  had  increased  perceptibly  in  height 
and  shown  general  improvement  during  two  months' 
thvroid  medication. 

Auscultatory  Sounds  in  Pleurisy. — Dr.  Her- 
vouEX  expressed  the  view  in  this  paper  that  the  pleu- 
ritic soufilie  and  egophony  informed  us  of  the  state  of 
the  lung,  not  of  the  pleura  and  pleuritic  effusion.  If 
compression  of  the  lung  by  fluid  were  the  cause,  these 
sounds  should  always  be  present  in  pleuritic  effu- 
sion, but  they  were  not. 

Simulation  of  Pulmonary  Tuberculosis  by  Cer- 
tain Acute  Bronchial  Infections. — Dr.  E.  Cass.aet 
emphasized  the  importance  of  bacteriological  control 
to  clinical  diagnosis  of  acute  affections  of  the  bronchi 
and  lungs. 

The  Pathology  and  Clinical  Varieties  of  Palu- 
dal Ascites. — Dr.  H.  de  Brun,  of  Beyroot,  read  a 
paper  with  this  title,  in  which  he  held  that  paludal  or 
malarial  ascites  was  seen  under  two  very  different 
conditions,  namely,  with  and  without  other  collections 
of  fluid  or  oedema.  Usually  there  was  more  or  less 
general  anasarca.  It  was  to  the  rare  form  that  he  di- 
rected attention.  Pathologically  there  were  three  sets 
of  cases:  i,  with  paludal  atrophy  of  the  liver,  of  which 
he  cited  two  cases;  2,  with  perisplenitis  and  great 
pain  in  the  hypertrophied  organ;  3,  with  peritoneal 
congestion  analogous  to  pulmonary,  renal,  and  splenic 
congestion  preceding  paludal  sclerosis. 

Phosphatic  Calculus  in  the  Stomach. — Dr.  Gar- 
NiER  presented  a  voluminous  phosphatic  calculus 
found  in  the  stomach — entirely  too  large  to  have 
passed  up  from  the  intestine  through  the  pylorus. 

Ovarian  Medication. — Drs.  Spill.man  and  G.  £ti- 
EXNE  had  employed  ovarian  medication  in  six  cases 
of  chlorosis.  With  the  first  do.se  all  the  patients  had 
marked  abdominal  pain,  headache,  vague  muscular 
pains;  two  had  some  elevation  of  the  temperature. 
Three  of  the  patients  soon  showed  marked  improve- 
ment, and  in  two  the  suppressed  menses  returned.  The 
authors  thought  the  treatment  favored  elimination  of 
toxins,  and  in  introducing  an  antitoxic  principle  seemed 
to  act  favorably  on  the  general  health,  to  increase  the 
number  of  blood  globules,  and  to  re-establish  men- 
struation. 

Treatment  of  Diabetic  Arthritism  by  Dosage  of 
Alimentation. — Dr.  K.    MAikEi.  had  treated  sixteen 


diabetics  with  arthritic  manifestations  by  food  dosage, 
ten  cases  resulting  in  recovery,  the  other  six  in  marked 
improvement.  The  treatment  was  equallv  important 
in  other  forms  of  joint  affection. 

Dr.  MiissE  gave  experience  with  the  administration 
of  antipyrin,  pancreas  extract,  etc.,  in  diabetes,  which 
was  not  very  satisfctor}-.  He  had  found  a  regulation 
of  the  diet  the  most  important  part  of  treatment. 

Upon  a  Tremor  Combined  with  the  Cheyne- 
Stokes  Respiratory  Rhythm.— Dr.  Pic,  of  Lyons,  re- 
ported a  case  of  uramia  which  had  enabled  him  to 
study  the  pathogenesis  of  periodic  respiration,  going 
to  confirm  the  view  of  Pachon,  that  the  cerebral  cortex 
participated  in  the  production  of  the  Cheyne-Stokes 
phenomenon. 

The  Prognosis  of  the  Albuminurias. — This  sub- 
ject was  treated  of  in  two  reports,  one  made  by  Dr. 
X.  Arnoz.\n,  the  other  by  Dr.  Ch.  T.alamon,  followed 
by  a  discussion  participated  in  by  Drs.  Teissier,  Bard, 
Crocq,  Maurel,  Garxier,  Schmidt,  Linossier,  and 
others.  Dr.  Talamon,  as  reporter,  stated  that  the 
elements  of  prognosis  in  albuminuria  should  be  looked 
for  in  (i)  the  character  of  the  albuminuria  itself:  I  2)  the 
composition  of  the  urinary  medium:  (3)  the  etiological 
or  pathogenic  conditions  of  the  albuminuria:  (4)  the 
special  and  general  condition  of  the  patient:  (5)  the 
conditions  associated  with  the  renal  lesion.  He  con- 
sidered these  five  divisions  separately. 

Dr.  Lixossier  said  with  regard  to  the  character  of 
the  precipitate  by  the  cold  nitric-acid  test  that  usually 
slow  formation  of  the  ring,  its  lesser  opacitv,  its  greater 
diffusion,  its  formation  in  the  upper  part  of  the  fluid, 
were  signs  of  a  favorable  prognosis. 

Treatment  of  Rheumatism  by  Applications  of 
Methyl  Salicylate. — Drs.  Laxxois  and  Lixossier 
had  employed  methyl  salicylate  locally  in  the  differ- 
ent forms  of  rheumatism  and  in  various  painful  peri- 
pheral affections,  such  as  neuralgias,  etc.  In  these 
various  affections  they  had  found  the  action  beneficial 
in  varying  degree  according  to  the  case  and  condition. 
In  rheumatism  it  was  as  useful,  often  more  useful,  than 
when  taken  internally,  and  avoided  disturbance  of  the 
stomach.  In  the  acute  attack  the  pain  might  prevent 
rubbing  it  in  and  make  oral   administration  necessarv. 

The    Anatomical     and    Clinical    Significance    of 

Polyvisceral  Interstitial  Inflammations Dr.  Bard 

read  a  paper  on  this  subject.  He  said  that  the  pres- 
ence of  scleroses  in  conjunction  with  the  cardiopa- 
thies presumed  inflammations,  subacute  and  intersti- 
tial. In  cardiac  cedema  with  chronic  thickening  the 
condition  was  one  of  interstitial  demiatitis.  These 
were  local  inflammations,  and  not  stases  which  gave 
rise  to  scleroses.  Ischa;mic  atrophies  differed  from 
scleroses  connected  with  arteritis  of  inflammatory  na- 
ture. Aside  from  the  lesions  of  arterial  origin,  there 
were  scleroses  due  to  inflammations  primarily  affect- 
ing the  interstitial  tissue.  These  inflammations  were 
polyvisceral,  and  the  symptoms  depended  upon  the 
lesions  themselves,  their  association,  and  the  organs 
affected.  Briefly,  inflammations  were  necessarv-  to 
produce  true  interstitial  scleroses  which  increased  the 
weight  of  the  organs:  these  inflammations  were  not 
always  of  arterial  origin,  but  often  were  primarily  in- 
terstitial. 

Application  of  the  Roentgen  Rays  to  the  Medi- 
cal Sciences. — Drs.  Barfhelemy  and  Oudix  first  gave 
an  historical  review  and  presented  photographs  of 
their  own  work,  showing  the  progress  made  during 
the  few  months  since  Roentgen's  discovery.  Much 
depended  upon  the  details  of  technique.  For  instance, 
Thompson's  tube  was  better  adapted  to  deeply  seated 
organs  in  the  adult,  while  Collardeau's  gave  remark- 
able results  in  fineness  of  details  for  the  adult  extrem- 
ities and  bodies  of  infants.  The  time  required  had 
been  so  reduced  that  the  method  was  applicable   even 


424 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  19,  1S96 


to  infants  and  others  who  could  not  remain  long  im- 
mobile. Their  first  photographs  showed  only  the 
bony  skeleton,  while  later  ones  showed  also  muscle- 
bundles,  their  tendinous  insertion,  and  the  nails  witli 
the  bones  back  of  them. 

Dr.  Vedel  showed  an  .v-ray  photograph  which 
had  enabled  him  to  differentiate  between  pseudo- 
osteo-arthropathy  and  true  osteo-arthropathy,  the  case 
illustrating  the  former  condition. 

Treatment  of  Affections  of  the  Respiratory  Pas- 
sages by  Warm  Baths — Dr.  Le.moixe  had  treated 
and  cured  sixty  cases  of  affections  of  the  respiratory 
passages,  such  as  inflammations  of  the  tubes  and 
lungs,  etc.,  with  baths  of  temperature  of  37.5''  C. 
Cold  baths  should  not  be  used  in  these  cases,  however 
effectual  they  might  be  in  typhoid.  Spillmann,  Bard, 
and  Cassaet,  on  the  other  hand,  had  found  the  cold 
bath  sometimes  useful,  especially  the  first  two  or  three 
days  of  acute  inflammation. 

A  Case  of  Labio-Glosso-Laryngeal  Paralysis  of 
Cerebral  Origin. — Dks.  Picut  and  Hcikbs,  of  Kor- 
deau-x,  gave  the  history  and  autopsy  in  the  case  of  a 
man,  aged  si.\ty-si-\,  who  had  had  several  apoplectic 
strokes,  and  three  months  before  admission  to  the  hos- 
pital was  taken  suddenly  with  paralysis  affecting  the 
lips,  tongue,  pharynx,  and  larynx.  The  velum  palati 
and  muscles  of  mastication  were  not  involved.  The 
sudden  and  simultaneous  occurrence  of  the  paralytic 
symptoms  led  to  the  diagnosis  of  labio-glosso-lar}-n- 
geal  paralysis  of  cerebral,  not  bulbar,  origin.  The 
man  died  eight  months  after  the  accident,  without  no- 
ticeable progress  or  change  in  the  paralysis.  The  au- 
topsy confirmed  the  diagnosis  of  cerebral  origin  of  the 
trouble,  the  bulbar  origin  of  the  cranial  nerves  being 
intact,  while  there  were  a  number  of  small  old  hemor- 
rhagic foci  in  the  anterior  and  middle  hemispheres, 
two  of  which  had  probably  been  the  cause  of  the  labio- 
glosso-laryngeal  paralysis,  one  having  destroyed  on 
the  right  a  part  of  the  caudate  nucleus  and  avant-mur, 
and  in  addition  a  small  focus  in  the  middle  of  the  an- 
terior portion  of  the  centrum  ovale  on  the  left  side. 

Angina  Pectoris  of  Bright's. — Dr.  Rondot  treated 
angina  pectoris  of  Bright's  di.sease  by  regulating  uri- 
nary insufficiencv. 

Clinical  Value  of  Hyperacidity  of  the  Stomach. 
— Dr.  Hervoukt  read  this  paper.  He  said  that 
there  might  be  a  great  excess  of  hydrochloric  acid  in 
persons  not  even  dyspeptic.  Treatment  by  dilute  hy- 
drochloric acid  was  equally  efficacious  in  such  cases 
and  in  cases  of  deficiency  of  hydrochloric  acid,  and 
did  not  aggravate  the  symptoms  of  the  former. 

Drs.  Auch(^;  and  Carriere  read  a  contribution  to 
the  study  of  the  histology  of  hemorrhagic  effusions  of 
the  pleura.  The  findings  differed  greatly  in  the  dif- 
ferent cases. 

Urology  in  Typhus. -Dr.  Spill.m.\.\,  of  Nancy, 
found  in  the  urine  in  typhus  albuminuria  constantly, 
urobilinuria  frequently,  uric  acid  increased,  duerin 
had  isolated  from  this  urine  a  toxalbumin  which  caused 
diarrhtta  and  dyspnaa  in  rabbits,  but  not  death.  The 
urinarv  toxicity  was  diMiinished. 

Duodenal  Stenosis  Simulating  Pyloric  Stenosis. — 
Dr.  Pic,  of  Lyons,  related  a  case  in  which  the  symp- 
toms and  physical  signs  pointed  to  a  hepatic  colic  and 
stenosis  of  the  pylorus  from  adhesion  connected  with 
the  gall  bladder,  the  seat  of  stone.  Laparotomy  was 
performed  and  the  diagnosis  of  the  band  was  con- 
finned,  but  its  nature  remained  undetermined.  Gas- 
tro-enierostomy  was  made.  Autopsy  showed  neoplasm 
of  the  bladder  and  a  peritoneal  band  con.stricting  the 
duodenum  at  its  upper  portion.  The  clinical  picture 
had  been  one  of  true  pyloric  stenosis. 

Hystero-Paludism.— Dr.  DtcAMP  related  a  case  of 
malaria  in  which  the  tremor  of  the  chills  was  exagger- 
ated and   modified   by  the   hysterical  tendency  of  the 


patient,  this  hysterical  attack  having  been  excited  by 
the  malaria. 

A  Case  of  Syphilitic  Reinfection. — Dr.  Fourrier 
related  a  case  of  syphilis  occurring  the  second  time 
fifteen  years  after  the  first  attack. 

Dr.  B.^rthelemy  remarked  that  Fourrier  had  not 
proven  his  case  by  inoculation  of  the  chancre.  Syph- 
ilitic reinoculation  seemed  not  to  be  admitted  in 
France;  in  all  instances  one  had  to  do  only  with 
syphiloid  or  tertiary  affections. 

The  Malarial  Spleen. — Dr.  Ferrier  gave  the  an- 
atomical findings  in  some  malarial  spleens  which  he 
had  had  occasion  to  study.  They  related  chiefly  to 
(in  two  cases)  the  extreme  abundance  of  small  round 
cells,  giving  the  cut  somewiiat  an  embryonic  appear- 
ance;  also  to  the  abundance  of  dark  pigment. 

Post-Anaesthetic  Paralysis. — Dr.  N'At  trix  reported 
three  cases  of  paralysis  following  anasthesia,  seen  by 
himself.  One  involved  the  deltoid,  biceps,  and  bra- 
chialis  anticus  on  the  right  side,  and  gradual  im- 
provement had  taken  place  during  the  six  years  of  its 
existence,  .\nother  was  of  the  deltoid  and  long  supi- 
nator on  the  right;  the  third  was  facial.  In  the  last 
two  the  paralysis  soon  disappeared  entirely.  The  an- 
aesthetic used  was  chloroform,  but  the  accident  might 
follow  other  anaesthetics.  It  might  be  peripheral  or 
central;   in  the  latter  hemorrhagic. 

The  Place  of   Production   of   Uric  Acid Dr.  K. 

Laval  cited  the  theories  v, hich  liad  been  offered  as 
to  the  place  of  origin  of  uric  acid  in  the  system;  one 
had  said  that  it  was  formed  in  the  liver,  another  in  the 
spleen,  a  third  in  the  blood,  and  finally  in  what  one 
might  call  the  leucocytic  system.  All  these  theories 
were  correct,  for  uric  acid  was  formed  in  the  liver  as 
well  as  in  the  kidneys,  in  the  spleen  as  well  as  in  other 
organs,  wherever  white  blood  cells  were  to  be  found. 

Lesions  of  Intestinal  Strangulation  and  Engorge- 
ment ;  Passage  of  Microbes  through  the  Walls. — 
Hd.se  and  Blanc  gave  results  of  clinical  and  experi- 
mental study  of  this  subject.  .After  staling  the  gross 
and  microscopical  appearances,  they  called  attention 
to  the  close  relation  existing  between  the  necrosis  and 
hemorrhagia;  hence  the  clinical  importance  of  the 
subperitoneal  ecchymosis.  The  transverse  muscular 
fibres  represented  the  most  resisting  part  of  the  intes- 
tinal walls,  to  the  importance  of  which  fact  the  au- 
thors called  attention.  The  rapid  necrosis  and  hem- 
orrhagia were  explained  in  part  by  the  action  of  the 
colon  bacilli  and  their  toxins;  we  knew  their  power 
to  produce  dilatation  of  the  vessels,  hemorrhage,  and 
degeneration.  As  long  as  the  lesions  were  light, 
without  desquamation  of  the  epithelium,  no  micro- 
organism was  found  either  in  the  walls  or  on  the  peri- 
toneum. When  the  lesions  were  more  marked,  micro- 
organisms were  found  in  the  mucous,  submucous,  and 
deeper  tissues,  on  the  peritoneum,  and  in  small  num- 
bers in  the  vessels.  The  colon  bacillus  more  espe- 
cially was  present,  and  combined  hemorrhagia  :.nd 
necrosis  made  of  the  mucous  and  submucous  tissue  a 
\eritable  bouillon  culture. 

Multiple  Neuritis  Engrafted  upon  a  Nervous 
Diathesis. —  Hlr.nhelm  related  some  experience  in 
which  multiple  neuritis  developed  in  persons  of  ner- 
vous diathesis.  In  the  case  of  a  young  lady  in  love 
with  a  man  whose  father  withheld  consent  to  marriage, 
he  was  able  to  cure  the  hysterical  element  by  hypnotic 
suggestion,  whereas  this  had  no  effect  upon  the  para- 
lytic and  other  symptoms  of  multiple  neuritis. 


The  Melbourne  Hospital  has  two  ladies  on  its  house 
staff,  Drs.  .\lfrida  Hilda  Gamble  and  Janet  Lindsay 
Greig,  who  won  their  appointment  by  ranking  among 
the  highest  six  graduates  in  the  final  honor  list  of 
Melbourne  L'niversitv  .Medical  School. 


i 


September  19.  1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


425 


(Clinical  3cpavtmcnt. 

TREATMENT    OF    OLD     DISLOCATIONS    OF 
THE    ELEOW. 


Ky   W. 


WELSH,    M.I). 


BA7I.EV,    MO. 


In  districts  where  tlie  practice  of  medicine  and  sur 
jiery  is  regulated  by  laws  rigidly  enforced,  old  dislo- 
cations are  e.xtremely  uncommon,  but  in  districts 
where  quacks  and  uneducated  men  do  much  practice 
such  cases  are  common.  We  know  how  difficult  it  is 
to  reduce  dislocation  of  the  elbow,  even  under  anes- 
thesia when  a  few  hours  have  elapsed  since  the  acci- 
dent. When  a  week  or  two  or  a  month  has  passed 
and  the  dislocation  remains  unreduced,  it  is  exceed- 
ingly difficult,  and  when  several  months  have  elapsed 
without  correction  of  the  deformity  it  is  almost  im- 
possible in  most  cases,  and  it  may  be  dangerous  to 
use  much  force. 

The  dangers  of  using  much  force  are  patent  to  all. 
and  if  the  pulleys  be  employed,  tlie  surgeon  is  liable 
to  use  more  force  tlian  is  justifiable  before  he  realizes 
it,  and  he  may  suddenly  do  irreparable  damage,  even 
when  he  thinks  he  has  employed  but  little  force.  In 
old  cases  in  which  the  radius  and  ulna  are  dislocated 
backward  the  surgeon  may  have  force  applied,  and 
in  a  right  direction.  He  may  skilfully  use  every  pos- 
sible manipulative  effort.  He  may  think  he  has  nearly 
accomplished  his  object  and  that  just  in  one  moment 
more  all  will  be  right,  but  the  more  power  he  uses  in  a 
right  direction,  the  more  plainly  and  beautifully  ag- 
gravating does  the  tendon  of  the  triceps  stand  out. 
showing  that  the  object  cannot  be  accomplished  in 
this  way.  In  such  cases  it  is  rash  to  use  much 
force.  It  is  plain  to  be  seen  that  the  olecranon 
is  the  offending  member.  Excellent  writers  on  the 
subject  have  advised  subcutaneous  section  of  the 
tendon  of  the  triceps.  This,  however,  ^  a  danger- 
ous proceeding  and  may  be  disappointing.  No 
knowledge  of  anatomy  that  the  surgeon  may  possess 
can  make  the  operation  a  safe  one.  Any  one  who  has 
seen  the  inside  of  such  a  joint  and  surrounding  tis- 
sues, and  noted  the  number  and  strangely  diverse  ad- 
hesions and  changes  in  the  parts,  may  well  shudder  at 
the  possibilities  of  doing  such  work  in  tlie  dark.  It 
has  long  seemed  to  me  that  the  better  plan  is  to  cut 
into  the  joint,  sever  the  tendon  of  the  triceps,  remove 
the  olecranon,  dissect  them  both  out,  and  then  by 
proper  and  careful  manipulation  to  bring  the  radius 
and  ulna  forward  into  their  proper  places  and  retain 
them  there  with  the  view  of  establishing  ankylosis. 
I  have  had  an  opportunity  of   seeing   this  carried  into 

effect.      Miss    ^I ,  aged    sixteen    years,   had    been 

thrown  from  a  horse:  the  radius  and  ulna  of  the  left 
arm  were  dislocated  backward.  The  accident  had  oc- 
curred six  months  before  she  was  seen  by  the  members 
of  the  Crocker  District  Medical  .Society.  The  lower 
end  of  the  humerus  could  be  seen  in  front  of  the  ulna 
and  radius ;  the  arm  was  stiff  and  useless,  was  straight, 
could  not  be  fie.xed  one  particle,  and  was  only  in  the 
wa\'.  As  she  was  an  orphan  the  society  agreed  to  take 
her  under  its  protection  and  see  what  could  be 
done.  The  pulleys  were  first  thoroughly  and  skilfully 
applied,  but  all  efforts  failed.  Subcutaneous  section 
was  considered  dangerous.  Three  or  four  of  the 
members  agreed  to  cut  down  on  the  tendon  of  the 
triceps  and  olecranon  and  remove  them.  Under  anaes- 
thesia every  ju.stifiable  effort  was  again  made  with 
pulleys  and  manipulation,  without  avail.  The  joint  was 
cut  into  and  the  olecranon  and  tendon  of  the  triceps 
were  removed,  thorough  antiseptic  precautions  being 
obser\-ed.     The  radius  and  ulna  were  brought  forward 


and  the  bones  set  at  right  angles  to  the  humerus.  The 
following  day  the  patient  was  found  to  be  doing  well. 
The  arm  was  put  up  in  plaster-of-Paris  dressing.  The 
case  progressed  nicely.  The  operation  was  done 
March,  1893.  I  saw  the  patient  the  following  Au- 
gust. She  was  working  at  her  vocation  of  housekeep- 
ing; could  wash,  iron,  and  do  all  kinds  of  housework: 
could  put  her  hand  on  top  of  her  head ;  could  fasten 
pins  and  buttons  with  it.  In  short,  the  arm  was  ap- 
parently as  useful  a  member  as  could  be  desired.  As 
none  of  the  members  of  the  society-  had  ever  seen  the 
operation  before,  it  was  practically  an  experiment 
which  resulted  in  a  brilliant  success.  No  one  who 
has  not  seen  a  straight  stiff'  arm  from  such  a  cause  can 
appreciate  the  deformity  and  unpleasantness  resulting 
from  such  a  misfortune.  The  limb  is  useless  and  only 
in  the  way,  and  the  patient  is  rendered  miserable.  If 
the  deformity  cannot  be  remedied,  the  patient  would 
be  better  off  with  the  limb  removed. 

In  drawing  the  radius  and  ulna  forward  into  their 
proper  places,  one  thing  should  be  foremost  in  the 
mind  of  the  surgeon,  and  that  is  to  draw  the  bones 
fully  forward  and  upward  into  their  old  relations. 
The  radius  should  be  brought  well  up  past  the  lower 
end  of  the  humerus  and  the  ulna  well  up  in  front. 
The  joint  should  be  set  at  a  slightly  acute  angle  and 
the  limb  put  up  in  a  plaster-of-Paris  dressing.  The 
limb  should  be  kept  in  permanent  dressing  until  firm 
adhesions  have  taken  place.  If  the  radius  and  ulna 
have  been  well  drawn  up  in  front  of  the  condyles  of 
the  humerus  and  retained  there  for  a  long  time,  the 
adhesions  that  take  place  will  go  far  toward  replacing 
the  support  which  the  tendon  of  the  triceps  fonnerly 
gave. 

Intractable  ankylosis  need  not  be  feared,  as  time 
and  use  will  largely  restore  the  functions  of  the  limb, 
including  the  rotary  movement  of  the  forearm.  The 
joint  will  be  strong  and  will  regain  most  of  its  former 
functions. 


CONGENITAL    IRREDUCIBLE    UMBILICAL 
HERNIA. 

l!v    JAMKS    ll.VRVEV    KAV.MtlXD,    M.I)., 

WAILUKl,     M.     I. 

Ox  April  3,  1896,  I  was  called  to  attend  a  Portuguese 
woman,  aged  thirty-two,  a  primipara,  poorly  nour- 
ished, who  had  been  delivered  a  few  hours  before  my 
arrival  by  a  midwife.  Nothing  could  be  learned  of 
her  previous  history  nor  of  her  family  history.  The 
midwife  had  forcibly  extracted  a  portion  of  the  pla- 
centa, leaving  the  remainder  in  the  uterus.  The  patient 
was  anaesthetized  and  upon  careful  examination  a  large 
interstitial  fibro-myoma  was  discovered.  I  carefully 
curetted  the  uterus  and  flushed  it  out  with  a  solution 
of  boric  acid,  and  the  patient  was  then  taken  to  the 
Malulani  Hospital,  where  antiseptic  douches  were 
gi\en  twice  daily  and  stimulants  were  regularly  ad- 
ministered. Recovery  was  uninterrupted  and  she  was 
discharged  fifteen  days  later. 

My  attention  was  called  on  the  day  of  delivery  to 
the  peculiar  condition  of  the  child,  which  had  a  large 
hard  swelling  in  the  umbilical  region,  covered  with 
the  dilated  parietal  peritoneum,  to  which  the  cord  was 
attached.  I  incised  the  membrane  and  found  the 
swelling  to  l>e  the  entire  liver,  enlarged  to  such  an 
extent  as  to  be  absolutely  irreducible. 

The  child  died  shortly  after  the  operation.  The 
weight  of  the  child  was  two  thousand  and  forty -one 
grams;  that  of  the  liver  one  hundred  and  thirteen 
grams.  The  diameter  of  the  child's  thorax  at  the 
base  was  nine  centimetres.  The  transverse  diameter 
of  the  liver  was  six  centimetres. 


426 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  19,  1896 


"  MALARIAL  H.EMATURLA." 
By    LUKE    FLEMING,    M.D. 

TABRVTOWN,    N.    V. 

Having  read  in  the  Medical  Record  of  August  8th 
an  article  by  Dr.  Bush  on  "  Malarial  Ha;maturia,  or 
Hemorrhagic  Fever,"  I  am  anxious  to  give  a  report  of 
a  case  which  may  in  connection  with  the  above  article 
be  interesting.  In  July,  1895,  I  was  called  to  see 
Mary  C ,  a  domestic,  aged  forty-two,  who  was  suf- 
fering from  malarial  fever,  in  which  the  chief  symp- 
toms were  a  severe  purpura  hieniorrhagica  covering 
the  greater  surface  of  the  body,  togetiier  with  severe 
hemorrhage  from  the  buccal  and  vaginal  mucous 
membranes.  Her  family  history  was  unreliable.  Her 
own  history  was  that  for  three  or  four  days  previous 
to  my  visit  she  had  been  suffering  from  chills,  pains, 
and  sweats.  Twenty-four  hours  before  my  visit  she 
had  taken  fifteen  grains  of  quinine  and  shortly  after 
this  the  above  hemorrhagic  symptoms  appeared. 
Quinine  in  large  doses  was  stopped  and  small  doses 
of  Warburg's  tincture  with  arsenic  w'ere  substituted. 
Under  this  treatment  she  recovered  after  a  convales- 
cence of  two  weeks.  Five  months  later  I  was  again 
called  to  see  her  and  found  her  in  a  condition  simi- 
lar to  that  in  which  I  found  her  at  my  first  visit. 
Questioning  elicited  the  fact  that  she  had  again 
attempted  to  ''break  up"  a  malarial  chill  by  quinine 
and  that  the  hemorrhage  had  not  appeared  until  after 
the  drug  had  been  taken.  Under  the  previous  treat- 
ment she  recovered.  This  summer  I  was  called  to 
see  her  for  the  third  time.  Now  she  was  suffering 
from  malaria  but  had  taken  no  quinine.  Wishing  to 
test  the  case,  I  prescribed  quinine  and  the  hemorrhage 
appeared.  I  then  substituted  methylene  blue,  and  she 
recovered.  Now,  with  this  case  in  mind,  I  am  led  to 
inquire  whether  the  cases  of  so-called  hemorrhagic 
fevers  of  Dr.  Bush  may  not  have  been  pure  malarial 
fevers  complicated  by  treatment. 


REPORT    OF   A    LAPARO-SPLENECTOMY.' 

By    B.    ILVTCHETT,    M.D., 

FOKT   SMITH,    AKK. 

I  REPORT  the  following  case  because  of  the  infre- 
quency  of  the  operation  of  splenectomy,  and  hence  to 
some  degree  its  general  interest. 

Mrs.  N.  E.  B: ,  a  native  of  Arkansas,  now  a  citi- 
zen of  South  Canadian,  I.  T.,  applied  for  treatment, 
August  5,  189s,  and  was  admitted  to  St.  John's  Hos- 
pital. Her  clinical  history,  as  she  told  it,  was  that 
she  was  thirty-five  years  old,  married  eighteen  years, 
and  liad  nine  children.  She  had  one  premature  birth 
four  years  ago,  from  which  time  she  dated  the  begin- 
ning of  her  ill  health,  though  she  had  borne  one  child 
to  full  term  since.  She  had  been  confined  to  bed  with 
fever  and  pain  for  four  months  previous  to  my  seeing 
her. 

Si.x  years  ago  she  had  an  enlarged  spleen  which  gave 
her  considerable  trouble,  but  recovered  with  treatment. 
Two  years  later,  and  soon  after  her  miscarriage,  she 
noticed  a  small  tumor  low  down  in  her  abdomen  in  the 
median  line.  It  gave  but  little  pain  and  grew  slowly 
until  she  was  stricken  down  with  fever,  when  its  growth 
became  rapid  and  cau-sed  much  distress. 

At  the  time  of  my  first  examination  the  patient  was 
exceedingly  feeble,  anremic,  and  nervous.  Tempera- 
ture 103°  F.  Her  abdomen  was  considerably  distended 
and  ])ainful  to  touch  at  all  points,  evidencing  the  ex- 
istence of  a  diffused  peritonitis. 

A   large,  round,  semi-resilient   tumor   prominently 

'  Extract  from  a  paper,  "  Reports  of  Cases  of  Abdominal 
Lesions,"  read  before  the  Arkansas  Medical  Society,  May  i,  1896. 


projected  from  a  low  position  in  the  pelvis.  Diagnosis 
as  to  the  character  of  tumor  was  doubtful,  but  the  opin- 
ion was  given  that  it  was  ovarian  in  origin.  Her  condi- 
tion was  by  no  means  favorable  for  immediate  opera- 
tion, and  as  I  was  on  the  point  of  leaving  the  city  for 
a  vacation.  Dr.  L.  L.  Saunders  kindly  undertook  the 
task  of  caring  for  her  for  one  month,  and  succeeded 
in  improving  her  general  state  greatly,  though  she  still 
had  fever  and  peritonitis. 

Operation,  September  3,  1895.  L'nder  A.  C.  E. 
mi.xture  narcosis,  a  median  incision  was  made  below 
the  umbilicus,  when  the  tumor  was  recognized  as  the 
spleen.  The  incision  was  then  prolonged,  adhesions 
w^ere  broken  loose,  and  the  enlarged  organ  was  deliv- 
ered from  the  pelvis  and  lifted  into  the  wound.  The 
pedicle  was  long  and  easily  handled,  with  no  loss  of 
blood.  It  was  transfi.\ed  with  a  Crawford  needle,  and 
the  two  halves  separately  ligated  with  strong  braided 
silk;  a  clamp  was  applied  at  a  more  distal  point,  and 
the  removal  completed  by  cutting  between  ligation  and 
clamp  with  strong  scissors. 

The  stump  was  sterilized,  found  to  be  safe  from 
hemorrhage,  and  dropped  into  the  abdominal  cavity. 
The  usual  laparotomy  toilet  was  carefully  made,  and 
the  patient  came  out  of  the  ordeal  as  well  as  could  be 
desired. 

The  extirpated  spleen  weighed  six  pounds.  Its  sur- 
face was  of  a  dark  slate  color,  dotted  over  at  various 
points  with  cystic  accumulations  of  sero-purulent 
fiuid.  The  capsule  was  easily  torn  and  showed  the 
pulp  and  trabecule  of  the  organ  to  be  very  much  dis- 
organized, broken  down,  and  presenting  that  condition 
of  degeneration  which  has  been  designated  as  "  splenic 
mud."  Under  the  microscope  this  brownish-purple 
substance,  or  "  mud,"  was  shown  to  be  composed 
largely  of  dark  granules,  granular  bodies,  and  broken- 
down  extravasated  blood  cells. 

The  same  material  was  found  thickly  coating  the 
internal  walls  of  the  large  blood-vessels  at  the  point 
where  they  were  severed  in  the  pedicle. 

The  patient  did  as  well  after  the  operation  as  one 
could  wish  after  the  most  simple  laparotomy.  Her 
temperature  began  to  decline  almost  at  once,  and  never 
ran  higher  than  99  F.  after  the  third  day.  Pain  sub- 
sided, peritonitis  gave  way,  appetite  returned,  and  a 
general  feeling  of  comfort  was  enjoyed  during  the  days 
of  convalescence.  The  sutures  in  the  abdominal  wound 
were  removed  on  the  ninth  day  with  no  sign  of  pus — 
not  even  the  smallest  stitch-hole  abscess.  She  walked 
on  the  thirteenth  day  after  the  operation,  and  on  the 
eighteenth  day  left  for  home  feeling  quite  well,  with 
improved  complexion,  appetite,  digestion,  etc. 

On  October  6th,  two  weeks  after  her  discharge,  I 

had  a  letter  from  Mrs.  B ,  stating  that  she  weighed 

ninety-three  pounds  on  reaching  home,  and  that  her 
weight  was  one  hundred  and  three  at  writing.  She 
had  had  a  little  fever  at  different  times,  and  an  occa- 
sional sharp  pain  in  her  abdomen. 

November  loth,  a  month  later,  she  wrote  that  her 
weight  was  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  pounds,  and 
complexion  good;  there  was  some  pain  in  the  lower 
abdomen. 

A  few  days  ago,  being  nine  months  since  the  opera- 
tion, I  had  the  following  letter  from  my  patient: 

"Your  inquiry  about  my  health  has  been  received. 
In  reply  I  will  state  that  I  am  in  better  health  than  I 
have  been  for  ten  years,  and  as  well  as  I  ever  was  in 
my  life.  My  appetite  is  good  and  my  complexion  is 
clear.  I  have  no  pains  as  a  result  of  my  former  ail- 
ment, and  can  speak  only  words  of  praise  and  thank- 
fulness for  my  recovery." 

I  made  several  microscopical  examinations  of  this 
woman's  blood,  and  found  the  relative  proportion  of 
the  red  and  white  corpuscles  but  little  if  any  more 
disturbed  than  would  ordinarily  occur   in   any  simple 


September  19,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


427 


anaemic  condition.  Lukjemia  was  tlius  shown  to  be 
absent,  and  hence  the  e.xceedingly  good  results  ob- 
tained, for  I  believe  most  operations  prove  rapidly  fatal 
when  the  luka-mic  state  exists. 

Unfortunately,  our  knowledge  of  the  physiology  of 
the  spleen  is  still  left  in  a  state  of  confusion,  and 
hence  the  discussion  of  the  propriety  of  its  removal 
under  various  conditions  is  unsatisfactory.  The  sta- 
tistics of  the  comparatively  few  operations  so  far  re- 
corded are  not  encouraging. 


SLIGHT  RESULTS  OF  A   SEVERE  INJURY. 
By    ROBERT    H.    McNAIR,    M.D., 


NEW    HAVEN,    CONN. 


ADHESIONS    OF   THE    MENINGES    FOLLOW- 
ING CEREBRO-SPINAL    FEVER. 

Bv    M.\RV   JORDAN    FIXLEY,    M.D., 

MANSFIELD,   O. 

Dr.  J.  Lewis  Smith  says  in  his  article  on  cerebro- 
spinal fever  in  "  Cyclopedia  of  Diseases  of  Children  :" 
""  No  post-mortem  examinations,  so  far  as  I  am  aware, 
have  yet  revealed  the  state  of  the  brain  and  its  me- 
ninges in  those  who  have  had  this  malady  at  some 
former  time  and  recovered ;  whether  there  may  not  be 
some  traces  of  it  that  are  permanent,  as  opacity  or  ad- 
hesions." 

The  following  notes  of  a  case  occurring  twelve  years 
ago  and  of  autopsy  made  after  death  from  suicide  a  fevi' 
weeks  since  may  be  of  value.  I  regret  that  they  are 
not  more  full. 

On  March  17.  18S4,  I  was  called  to  see  Thomas 
J.  Kellar,  aged  thirty-eight  years,  suffering  from  a  well- 
marked-  attack  of  cerebro-spinal  fever,  which  was  at 
that  time  rather  prevalent  here,  as  it  has  been  twice 
since,  once  in  1889  and  at  the  present  time. 

There  were  intense  pain  in  the  head,  nausea,  and 
vomiting;  temperature  was  102  F.  The  face  was 
flushed  and  the  eyes  were  injected;  there  was  great 
restlessness.  On  the  second  day  there  was  less  pain 
and  less  fever,  and  the  general  condition  seemed  much 
better.  The  third  day  brought  an  exacerbation  of  all 
the  symptoms:  temperature,  103' F. ;  extreme  restless- 
ness, slight  delirium,  head  retracted,  legs  drawn  up  but 
contraction  not  marked.  There  was  a  sparse  eruption 
on  the  face  and  trunk  resembling  roseola. 

On  the  fourth  day  temperature  was  lower;  restless- 
ness and  delirium  had  given  place  to  a  stupor,  from 
which  the  patient  could  be  easily  aroused,  when  he 
complained  of  pain  in  legs  and  general  hyperes- 
thesia. 

Improvement  continued  until  the  sixth  day,  when 
pain  in  the  head  was  again  very  severe. 

After  this  improvement  was  steady,  and  by  the  end 
of  the  second  week  convalescence  was  well  established 
and  my  visits  ceased.  The  case  went  on  to  an  appar- 
ently complete  recovery,  leaving  neither  mental  nor 
physical  change. 

The  man  was  lazy,  worthless,  and  a  periodic  drinker 
after  his  illness,  as  he  had  been  before  it,  and  man- 
aged to  live  on  his  pension  and  his  wits,  just  as  before. 
The  pension  had  been  granted  for  a  crippled  hand. 

In  the  last  year  he  had  had  fits  of  depression  after 
his  sprees,  and  in  one  of  these,  on  the  28th  of  April, 
he  shot  himself  through  the  head.  The  following  de- 
scription of  the  brain  and  meninges  is  taken  from  the 
report  of  the  autopsy  by  iJrs.  John  E.  Speer  and  John 
Stevens:  "The  membranes  were  adherent  to  the  brain 
along  the  crest  of  both  hemispheres  for  a  space  half  an 
inch  wide  and  between  three  and  four  inches  long. 
On  these  spots  the  dura  mater,  arachnoid,  pia  mater, 
and  brain  were  closely  connected  with  old  white 
cicatricial  tissue,  which  had  to  be  cut  way  with  the 
knife.  There  was  some  opacity  of  the  arachnoid  in 
the  region  near  to  the  adhesions.  There  was  no  evi- 
dence of  recent  inflammatory  action." 


I  WAS  called  on  March  25th  to  attend  a  case  of  ap- 
parently  serious  and   extensive    injury  to  the  testes. 

The   patient,  J.   G ,  aged  fifty-two,  while  using  a 

piece  of  lead  pipe  as  a  lever  and  standing  astride  of 
the  same,  was  thrown  with  considerable  violence  into 
the  air  by  the  end  of  the  pipe,  which  in  making  its 
ascent  punctured  the  scrotum  midway  between  the  ex- 
tremities of  the  testes,  making  a  laceration  tw-o  inches 
in  length,  and,  passing  straight  upward,  wounded  the 
tunica  vaginalis  testis  by  an  opening  large  enough  to 
admit  the  end  of  the  examining  finger.  There  were 
necessarily  contusion  to  the  surrounding  parts  and  pro- 
fuse hemorrhage,  and  after  a  careful  examination  I 
thought  that  I  should  find  at  the  next  visit  a  scrotum 
about  half  the  size  of  the  patient's  head.  After  con- 
trolling hemorrhage  and  thoroughly  cleansing  anti- 
septically,  I  closed  the  lacerations  and  ordered  cold 
compresses,  to  be  applied  at  frequent  intervals  for 
twenty-four  hours.  There  was  no  shock  and  but  com- 
paratively little  pain. 

Upon  visiting  the  patient  the  following  morning  I 
was  surprised  to  find  ven,-  slight  swelling  and  no  more 
inrtammatory  action  than  necessary  for  the  repair  of 
an  injury  of  less  consequence.  There  w-as  no  dis- 
comfort except  soreness  at  the  scrotal  wound.  The 
patient  insisted  upon  resuming  his  duties  on  the  fourth 
day  after  receiving  the  injury,  and  with  the  suppcirt  of 
a  suspensory  bandage  he  returned  to  his  engine  on  a 
New  Vork  express  train,  which  necessarily  kept  him 
on  his  feet  most  of  the  day.  He  was  not  incon- 
venienced any  more  than  would  have  resulted  from  a 
simple  incised  wound  on  a  less  delicate  part.  Hence 
the  reminder  again  of  what  Dame  Nature  is  capable  of 
doing  in  her  workshop,  regardless  of  surgical  inter- 
ference. 


STRYCHNINE    IN    UTERINE    INERTIA. 
By    F.    E.    BEAL,    M.D., 

PAPILLION,    NEB. 

Mr.s.  L.   M ,  aged  thirty-seven,  married,  German, 

farmer's  wife.  Previous  history  as  follows  :  Oldest  of 
family  of  six  children,  all  of  whom  are  living.  No 
evidence  of  syphilitic,  tuberculous,  or  other  dyscrasiae 
could  be  obtained  by  closest  questioning.  Since  ma- 
turity she  has  weighed  about  one  hundred  and  fifty 
pounds  and  has  always  been  a  hard  worker.  She  was 
married  at  the  age  of  thirty,  since  which  time  she  has 
had  five  children  at  three  confinements:  twins  at  the 
age  of  thirty-one;  single  at  the  age  of  thirty-three; 
and  again  twins  at  the  age  of  thirty-five.  Of  these 
but  one  child  was  bom  alive,  one  of  the  twins  of  the 
first  birth.  All  of  these  labors  were  characterized 
by  absolute  inertia  of  the  womb  and  excessive  hemor- 
rhage during  the  entire  three  stages  of  labor,  and 
even  the  following  two  and  two  and  a  half  days, 
necessitating  the  constant  attention  of  from  one  to 
three  physicians,  who  had  to  use  the  most  heroic 
measures  to  keep  the  patient  from  bleeding  to  death. 
-All  of  her  children  have  had  to  be  taken  by  high  in- 
strumental delivery,  simply  because  of  the  absolute 
absence  of  uterine  contractions,  and  for  the  same 
reason  each  placenta  has  had  to  be  delivered  by  the 
hand  thrust  into  the  uterus.  Both  husband  and  wife 
being  quite  intelligent,  they  gave  me  a  good  descrip- 
tion of  the  treatment  that  had  been  employed,  and 
assured  me  that  the  mother  had  faithfully  taken  ergot 
both  internally  and  subcutaneously  to  its  fullest  ex- 
tent, quinine,  etc.,  to  promote  labor  pains,  but  in  vain. 
The  bleeding,  especially  that  post  partum,  could   be 


428 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  19,  1896 


controlled  only  in  a  degree  by  active  and  repeated  ap- 
plications of  styptics  within  the  womb. 

On  May  25th  I  was  called  seven  miles  into  the  coun- 
try to  attend  her  in  her  fourth  confinement.  I  knew 
nothing  about  the  nature  of  the  case  when  called, 
getting  the  above  history  at  the  time  and  since.  I 
found  the  woman  in  a  semi-faint;  there  was  a  pro- 
nounced general  relaxation  over  the  entire  body;  the 
pulse  was  106  and  weak;  the  pupils  were  dilated;  the 
lower  extremities  were  cold  and  clammy.  Vaginal 
e.xamination  disclosed  a  large  flabby  os  about  two- 
tiiirds  dilated:  the  position  of  the  child  was  normal. 
The  woman  had  been  bleeding  rather  profusely  for  two 
hours,  the  hemorrhage  having  begun  suddenly  on  the 
e.xpulsion  of  the  amniotic  fluid.  There  was  entire 
absence  of  pain  and  uterine  contractions,  the  walls  of 
the  womb  being  soft  and  flabby,  and  all  manipulation 
seemed  only  to  increase  the  flow  of  blood. 

Being,  of  course,  averse  to  using  ergot  before  the  com- 
pletion of  the  third  stage  of  labor,  and  being  assured 
by  all  present  that  the  woman  was  in  exactly  the  same 
•state  as  she  had  been  each  time  before,  and  that  neither 
ergot  nor  any  other  medicine  would  do  her  any  good, 
I  determined  to  try  strychnine  in  large  doses  subcuta- 
neously.  I  immediatelv  injected  one-tenth  grain  of 
strychnine  sulphate  into  the  arm  and  in  half  an  hour 
liie  bleeding  had  ceased;  the  pulse  rose  to  96  and 
became  stronger,  and  the  uterine  pains  were  strong 
enough  to  make  the  woman  complain.  Those  present 
asserted  t'lat  it  was  the  first  time  she  ever  had  a  labor 
pain.  Four  hours  from  the  first  injection  I  repeated 
with  one-twentieth  grain,  because  the  pains,  while 
regular,  were  not  of  suHicient  force.  At  the  end  of 
eiglit  hours  from  the  first  injection  she  was  delivered 
of  a  healthy  eight-pound  boy,  the  placenta  being  ex- 
pelled with  a  good  hard  afterpain  in  eight  minutes 
after  the  birth  of  the  child.  There  was  no  post-partum 
hemorrhage,  the  uterus  contracting  nicely  and  remain- 
ing contracted.  In  short,  it  has  never  been  my  good 
fortune  to  meet  with  a  labor  and  entire  puerperium 
that  were  more  entirely  normal — after  the  first  injec- 
tion of  strvchnine. 


«uvoicat  S-uijiKstions. 

The  Totirniquet. — When  a  rubber  tourniquet  is 
applied  to  the  thigh,  care  should  be  taken  to  use  a 
wide  rubber  band  and  not  a  rubber  tube,  since  cu- 
mulative pressure  of  the  rubber  tubing  is  sometimes 
great  enough  to  injure  the  ner\'e. — Dr.  Wyeth,  Jii- 
tiiiiiitioiuil  JoitriHil  of  Surgery. 

Takers  of  Leg. — 

U   Acidi  carboi ;:       jiarts. 

.\cidi  borici 10  " 

I'ulv.  camphor 7J^       " 

IchthTOl 20 

01.  andropogi  nardi q.s. 

L  ng.  zinci  o.\idi q.s.  ad  100 

S.  .\pply  once  a  day. 

— F.DLEx,  iWfi'  York  Medical  Journal . 

Malignant  Tumors.-  Dr.  Senn  says  the  essential 
features  of  the  modern  treatment  of  malignant  tumors 
maybe  summed  up  as  follows:  "Operate  early  and 
thoroughly.  The  treatment  of  unoperable  sarcoma  by 
injections  of  the  sterilized  toxins  of  the  strepto- 
coccus of  erj'sipelas  and  the  bacillus  prodigiosus  has 
not  had  the  expected  results." 

Empyema   of   Antrum  of   Highmore. — Dr.    Cobb 

{Bost,>ii  Mctiiiol  ami  Siir^h,fl  Journal.  May  7th)  writes 
that  Dr.  Mackenzie  has  suggested  that  the  pus  dis- 
charge l)e  examined  for  bacilli.  This  has  been  done, 
with  no  important  results  as  regards  diagnosis.     The 


staphylococcus  pyogenes  aureus,  albus,  and  citreus, 
and  the  pneumococcus  of  Telamon-Fraenkel  have  been 
found.  The  latter  is  of  interest,  as  pneumonia  has 
followed  antral  disease. 

Abscess  of  Ovaiy. — Dr.  J.  H.  Etheridge  {American 
Journal  of  Mal/col  Sciences,  April,  1896)  reports  three 
cases  of  abscess  of  ovary  due  to  pneumococcus.  So 
far  as  could  be  ascertained,  no  case  of  ovarian  abscess 
produced  by  this  microbe  has  been  reported  previously. 
'•  The  majority  of  abscesses  of  the  ovary  are  the  work 
of  the  staphylococcus.  A  few  ovarian  abscesses  con- 
tain the  colon  bacillus." 

Continuous  Submersion — Dr.  Hodges  writes  in 
the  Journal  oj  the  American  Aleilical  Association,  April 
25,  1896,  as  follows: 

I.  Continuous  "nibniersion  is  harmless.  2.  Contin- 
uous submersion  will  almost  instantly  limit  infectious 
gangrene  and  control  septicamia  and  sapremia.  3. 
Continuous  submersion  will  quicklv  relieve  the  pain 
and  discomfort  of  phlegmonous  inflammation  or  cellu- 
litis. 4.  Continuous  submersion  will  speedily  reduce 
temperature  and  pulse  and  overcome  the  consequent 
depression  of  the  patient's  vital  forces. 

Mixed  Infection — A  fact  of  practical  importance 
to  the  surgeon  is  that  an  area  infected  by  one  form  of 
pathogenic  organism  maybe  invaded  by  another  form. 
This  is  known  as  a  mixed  infection,  and  consists  of  a 
primary  infection  with  one  organism  and  a  secondary 
infection  with  another.  Koch  found  both  bacilli  and 
micrococci  in  the  same  lesion  of  tubercle.  A  soil 
filled  with  pneumococci  is  favorable  to  the  growth  of 
pus  cocci  and  tubercle  bacilli.  Tuberculous  and 
syphilitic  lesions  may  be  attacked  by  erysipelas. 
Chancre  and  chancroid  may  exist  together.  A 
syphilitic  ulcer  is  a  good  culture  ground  for  tubercle 
bacilli  rSchnitzler).  Suppuration  in  lesions  of  tuber- 
culosis means  a  secondar)-  infection  with  pus  cocci. — 
Dr.  D\  Cos  I  a.  Manual  of  Modern  Surf^ery,  p.  30. 

Prevalence  of  Trachoma. — Dr.  Van  Millingen,  of 
Constantinople,  reports  in  the  Annoles  d' Oculisliijue, 
vol.  cxix..  No.  3,  that  from  an  extended  study  of  the  sub- 
ject and  correspondence  with  ophthalmic  surgeons  in 
all  parts  of  the  world  he  has  reached  the  following  con- 
clusions: I.  Trachoma  is  an  infectious  and  contagious 
disease,  which  predominates  in  uncivilized  countries 
and  tends  to  disappear  with  the  progress  of  hygiene. 
Hygiene  and  cleanliness  are  the  best  preservatives 
against  trachoma.  2.  Trachoma  is  not  influenced  by 
altitude:  it  may  .spread  wherever  people  are  uncleanly 
and  live  in  poverty  quite  as  easily  at  altitudes  of  from 
1,000  to  5,000  metres  as  on  plains.  3.  .All  races  are 
equally  susceptible.  An  immunity  for  certain  races 
does  not  exist. 

Circumstances  under  which  Chloroform  is  Pref- 
erablj  to  Ether. — Though  it  is  settled  beyond  a 
doubt  that  chloroform  is  more  dangerous  as  an  ana.'s- 
thetic  than  ether.  Dr.  George  \V.  Gay,  of  Boston,  in  dis- 
cussing the  question  concludes  that  chloroform  should 
be  used  in  the  following  diseases  and  conditions; 
All  cases  requiring  tracheotomy  or  oesophagotomy : 
as  membranous  croup,  laryngitis,  acute,  chronic,  trau- 
matic, specific,  or  tuberculous;  (tdema  of  larjnx  and 
glottis;  malignant  disease  of  the  throat  and  neck; 
deep  cervical  cellulitis;  deep  tumors  of  tlie  neck,  as 
bronchocele;  foreign  bodies  in  the  air  passages  or 
oesophagus:  bronchitis  in  the  aged;  and  asthma.  Dr. 
Gay  admits  that  there  may  be  other  cases  also  ia 
which  chloroform  is  preferalile. 

After-Treatment  of  Tracheotomy  Cases  of  Mem- 
branous Croup.  —  Dr.  R.  M.  Harbin,  of  Rome,  draws 
the  following  conclusions  in  a  discussion  of  the  above 


September  19,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


429 


subject  at  a  meeting  of  the  Medical  Association  of 
■Georgia. 

I.  Croup,  whether  diphtheritic  or  membranous,  is 
ahnost  invariably  fatal  without  surgical  treatment,  and 
the  few  cases  in  which  patients  recover  by  medicinal 
treatment  alone  are  not  to  be  considered.  2.  So  far 
as  the  practical  indications  for  tracheotomy  are  con- 
cerned, it  makes  no  difference  whether  croup  be  diph- 
theritic or  membranous.  3.  Tracheotomy  has  the  ad- 
vantage over  intubation,  in  that  it  gives  a  better  means 
of  expectorating  the  membranes  and  furnishes  free 
■drainage  from  the  site  of  septic  infection.  4.  Trache- 
otomy is  a  justifiable  surgical  procedure  and  should 
be  performed  in  all  cases  where  our  therapeutic  re- 
sources have  been  e.vhausted,  and  when  the  patient  is 
in  imminent  danger  of  suffocation.  It  should  be  done 
iu  hopeless  cases,  since  it  either  offers  a  chance  for 
the  patient  or  promotes  euthanasia.  5.  Tracheotomy 
keeps  the  patient  alive  until  the  pseudo-membrane  dis- 
integrates and  resolves  into  a  muco-purulent  liquid 
and  is  expectorated  through  the  tube.  6.  The  after- 
treatment  is  the  most  important  part  of  the  procedure, 
and  the  author  attributes  the  successful  results  reported 
to  the  persistent  use  of  limewater. 

Partial  Convulsions  Occurring  Prior  to  Delivery. 

— Emory  Lamphear,  M.I).,  Ph.D.  (Aiiierican  Journal  of 
Surgery  and  Gyiiicology,  April,  1896)  makes  the  follow- 
ing rules:  ist,  chloroform  the  patient;  2d,  send  for  an 
assistant,  if  possible  to  get  one  quickly;  if  not,  let  the 
husband  or  some  one  else  give  the  chloroform  under 
close  watching,  as  extreme  haste  is  necesssary;  3d, 
empty  the  uterus  at  once;  the  prime  object  is  immedi- 
ate delivery  of  the  ftetus.  The  practice  Dr.  Lamphear 
follows  is  this:  If  the  os  be  dilating  and  dilatable,  he 
rapidly  enlarges  the  opening  until  the  long  forceps  can 
be  applied  to  the  engaging  head,  or  the  hand  can  be 
introduced  to  perform  version  and  speedy  delivery. 
Often  this  can  be  done  inside  of  a  half-hour.  If  not, 
then  the  proper  thing  to  do  is  to  cut  the  cervix  freely 
upon  each  side  up  to  the  cervico-vaginal  junction, 
thus  producing  an  artificial  double  laceration  of  the  cer- 
vix uteri,  (are  must  be  taken  not  to  cut  through  the 
vaginal  wall.  If  the  outlet  is  very  close,  as  in  primi- 
pariE,  he  cuts  even  through  the  perineum,  but  not 
through  the  muscle  near  the  anus.  As  soon  as  he  re- 
moves the  placenta,  the  os  is  caught  and  pulled  down, 
so  as  to  allow  six  or  more  catgut  sutures  to  be  in- 
troduced in  the  cuts  in  the  cervix.  If  the  perineum  be 
injured,  it  is  sewed,  irrigation  practised,  and  then  the 
anaesthesia  is  discontinued. 

Vertebral  Caries.  —  Dr.  Thorbum  (American  Journal 
of  the  Medial  Seicnces,  Mav,  1895  1  gives  the  following 
indications  for  operation : 

(i )  A  steady  increase  in  symptoms  in  spite  of  favor- 
able conditions  and  treatment.  (2)  The  presence  of 
symptoms  which  directly  threaten  life.  (3)  The  per- 
sistence of  symptoms  in  spite  of  complete  rest  is  the 
indication   which  has  been    most    generally    adopted. 

(4)  In  posterior  caries  (caries  of  the  arches)  opera- 
tion is  clearly  indicated,  as  here  we  can  readily  both 
treat  the  paraplegia  and  remove  the  whole  of  the 
tuberculous  tissue.  (5)  The  existence  of  severe  pain, 
if  the  patient  is  being  exhausted  thereby.  (6)  Chil- 
dren, as  a  rule,  yield  better  results  than  do  adults. 

Subclavian  Aneurisms Of  115  cases  of  all  sorts, 

79  presented  complications  (about  60  per  cent.),  of 
which  17  recovered  (about  19  percent.). 

(i)  Hemorrhage  occurred  in  48,  of  which  10  re- 
covered (about  20  per  cent.).  (2)  Infiammation,  sup- 
puration, sepsis  occurred  in  15,  of  which  5  recovered 
{},},  percent.).  (3)  Pleuritis,  pneumonia,  pericarditis, 
bronchitis  occurred  7  times,  and  they  all  died.  (4) 
Phlebitis  occurred  in  2   cases,  of  which   i   recovered. 

(5)  Cerebral  symptoms  in  5  cases,  and  they  all  died. 


(6)  Gangrene  occurred  in  4  cases,  of  which  three 
recovered  (75  per  cent.).  (7)  Penetration  of  air  in 
veins  occurred  in  1  case  in  external  jugular  vein;  it 
recovered.  (8)  Wound  of  thoracic  duct  occurred  in  i 
case;  it  recovered.  (9J  \\'ound  of  pleura  occurred  in 
I  case;  it  recovered.  (10)  Shock  in  1;  it  died. — 
Annals  oj' Surgery,  December,  1895. 

Cancer  of  the  Breast. — Drs.  Thomas  Jones  and 
John  E.  Piatt  present  in  The  I.aneet,  August  31,  1895, 
p.  522,  the  following  conclusions  in  regard  to  results  of 
operations: 

(i)  Cancer  of  the  breast,  although  a  formidable 
disease,  is  amenable  to  treatment  by  operation,  and  the 
proportion  of  cures  so  obtained  may  confidently  be  put 
down  at  twelve  per  cent.  (2)  Non-success  after  oper- 
ation is  very  frequently  due  to  the  extensive  character 
of  the  disease  when  it  first  comes  under  observation ; 
probably  if  relief  were  sought  earlier,  a  much  larger 
proportion  of  cures  could  be  obtained.  (3)  Moderate 
enlargement  of  the  axillary  glands  is  no  bar  to  oper- 
ation or  to  a  successful  issue,  provided  they  are  sys- 
tematically and  carefully  removed,  and  the  axillary 
space  thoroughly  cleared.  (4)  It  is  well-nigh  impos- 
sible to  discover  trifling  enlargement  of  the  axillary 
glands  by  an  examination  through  the  unbroken  skin. 
(5)  No  operation  for  remoxal  of  cancer  of  the  breast 
can  be  considered  complete  unless  the  axilla  be  ex- 
amined through  the  wound,  the  additional  risks  of 
such  a  procedure  being  \ery  slight.  (6)  The  large 
number  of  cases  in  which  recurrence  occurs  locally 
points  to  the  necessity  of  very  free  removal  of  the  dis- 
ease; all  doubtful  skin  must  be  taken  away  and  great 
care  must  be  exercised  not  to  leave  any  outlying  por- 
tions of  breast  tissue.  (7)  Operation  is  contraindi- 
cated  when  the  whole  of  the  growth  cannot  be  re- 
moved or  when  the  supraclavicular  glands  are  en- 
larged. The  only  condition  which  might  render  an 
operation  justifiable  under  such  circumstances  would 
be  the  presence  of  a  foul  cancerous  ulcer,  the  removal 
of  which  is  desirable  on  account  of  the  great  incon- 
venience which  it  occasions. 

Furor  Secandi. — It  would  seem  that  every  tyro  im- 
agines that  surgery  offers  the  quickest  route  to  success, 
and  that  fame  is  to  be  attained  only  through  blood. 
Hence  every  case  the  symptoms  of  which  are  directed  to 
McBurney's  point  is  necessarily  a  case  of  appendicitis, 
for  which  the  only  sovereign  remedy  is  the  knife;  or, 
if  it  be  a  woman,  and  her  suffering  is  referred  to  the 
ovarian  region,  or  she  have  a  fibroma,  however  small 
and  barren  of  symptoms  of  importance,  not  only  must 
she  be  subjected  to  cceliotomy  at  once,  but  in  nine  cases 
out  of  ten  has  her  uterus  or  uterus  and  ovaries  sacri- 
ficed, thus  unsexing  her  without  the  slightest  effort 
being  made  to  spare  these  organs  and  preserve  to  the 
woman  her  distinguishing  function. — R.  Bevkri.v 
Cole. 

Caesarean  Section  :  Suture  of  the  Uterus  versus 
Total  Extirpation.  — Dr.  Henry  C.  Coe  {Medical 
Neii's,  May  30)  says  the  following  are  the  advantages 
that  the  radical  operation  presents:  i.  Rapidity  of 
execution.  Ligation  of  the  broad  ligaments  and 
separation  of  the  bladder  are  more  easily  accom- 
plished than  the  same  steps  in  an  ordinary  hyster- 
ectomy. In  one  of  the  writer's  cases  of  cceliotomy 
for  rupture  of  the  parturient  uterus,  clamps  being 
used,  it  required  only  five  minutes;  another  in  which 
ligatures  were  used  required  ten  minutes.  It  is  not 
necessary  to  elevate  the  patient  in  Trendelenburg's 
posture.  Time  is  often  a  very  important  factor. 
There  is  no  more  shock  or  loss  of  blood  than  after 
suture  of  the  uterus.  2.  By  removing  the  entire 
uterus  we  are  reasonably  sure  that  no  infected  tissue 
remains.     In   one  Porro  case  the  patient    recovered. 


430 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  19,    1896 


but  the  cen'ix,  being  infected,  sloughed  out  entirely. 
Free  drainage  per  vaginam  may  save  the  most  desper- 
ate case.  No  sutures  are  left  to  give  subsequent 
trouble.  3.  Neoplasms  of  the  ovaries,  or  uterus,  or 
diseased  appendages  are  removed  at  the  same  time. 
Removal  of  the  adne.\a  after  Cesarean  section  always 
seems  fraught  with  considerable  danger,  since  the 
large  soft  stumps,  with  their  distended  veins,  are  ex- 
posed to  more  or  less  traction  during  uterine  contrac- 
tions. Fibroids  apparently  not  large  enough  to  justify 
a  Porro  operation  are  left  behind  to  cause  future  trouble. 
4.  Convalescence  is  quite  as  rapid  as  when  the  uterus 
is  sutured.  Dr.  Coe  says  that  in  his  experience  the  ob- 
jection with  regard  to  weakening  of  the  vaginal  roof  by 
removing  the  cervix  is  largely  theoretical,  in  puerperal 
hysterectomy  as  well  as  in  total  extirpation  for  any 
cause.  The  writer  says  he  has  found  no  case  of 
vaginal  enterocele  among  one  hundred  cases  of  his 
own  or  those  of  his  friends  who  practise  total  extirpa- 
tion. He  concludes  by  saying  that  the  indications  for 
Ceesarean  section  are  becoming  every  year  more  clearly 
defined  and  the  operation  will  probably  be  more  rarely 
performed  in  the  future.  Total  extirpation  has  the 
additional  advantage  of  preventing  the  risk  of  a  second 
operation. 

Curettage  of  the  Uterus. — This  procedure  should 
always  precede  abdominal  section  for  the  removal  of 
the  uterine  appendages,  because  in  these  cases  the  en- 
dometrium is  usually  so  diseased  as  to  interfere  with 
the  recovery  of  the  patient  if  this  part  of  the  operation 
is  omitted,  and  because  thorough  cleansing  of  the 
uterus,  vagina,  and  vulva  is  imperative  in  case  vaginal 
drainage  is  required. ^Watkins,  Mediial  News,  Au- 
gust 8,  1896. 


©orrcspo  udeuce. 

LOCAL    TREATMENT     OF    AFFECTIONS    OF 
TRACHEA,    BRONCHI,    AND    LUNGS. 

To  THE  Editor  of  the   Medical  Recokd. 

Sir:  An  article  in  your  issue  of  August  i,  1896,  by  Dr. 
Joshua  Lindley  Barton,  on  the  treatment  of  the  above- 
mentioned  group  of  affections  by  intratracheal  injec- 
tion, makes  it  desirable  for  me  to  publish  a  few  words 
anent  the  topical  treatment  of  these  diseases,  as  I  have 
been  using  it  these  many  years. 

Dr.  Barton  gives  due  credit  to  Horace  Greene's 
works  in  1838,  when  he  passed  a  small  sponge  satu- 
rated with  a  solution  of  nitrate  of  silver  through  the 
glottis  into  the  trachea,  in  lieu  of  which  method  he 
afterward  adopted  catheterism  and  injection  of  liquids 
into  the  air  passages.  This  method  required  special 
preparation  of  the  patient.  The  autlior  justly  remarks 
how  much  these  endolaryngeal  applicaticms  have  been 
facilitated  by  laryngoscopy  and  the  discovery  of  co- 
caine. He  duly  appreciates  the  workings  of  Ber- 
geron, Pernice,  Kirke,  Coakley,  and  Joseph  Muir. 
He  recommends  previous  sponging  of  the  throat, 
then  the  introduction  of  the  laryngeal  mirror  and 
the  use  of  Muir's  syringe  with  laryngeal  tube.  He 
continues,  verbatim  :  "  If  care  is  taken,  when  insert- 
ing the  tube,  to  avoid  touching  the  glosso-epiglottic 
or  the  aryteno-epiglottic  folds  or  the  interarytenoid 
space,  each  of  which  seems  to  act  as  a  cough  centre, 
the  irritation  caused  by  this  procedure  will  be  found 
to  be  surprisingly  slight." 

Now,  first  of  all,  I  suppose  all  physicians  will  agree 
how  much  local  treatment,  as  a  rule,  whenever  it  is 
possible,  is  to  be  preferred  to  internal  medication. 
And  for  this  reason  local  treatment  of  the  abo\e-quoted 
affections  deser\-es  much  more  attention  than  it  has 
until    now    received.     1  have  never   tried    the  intro- 


duction of  medicated  sponges  or  the  nozzle  of  the  la- 
ryngeal syringe.  The  method  is  not  quite  so  easy  as 
it  would  appear  to  be  from  a  consideration  of  the  pas- 
sage quoted  above. 

For  the  last  twelve  or  fifteen  years  I  have  used  in- 
tratracheal injections  made  with  a  Pravaz  syringe,  the 
needle  of  which  is  inserted  into  the  windpipe  through 
the  crico-thyroid  ligament,  or  according  to  circum- 
stances, through  any  accessible  intercartilaginous 
space  of  the  trachea.  If  this  injection  be  applied  in 
the  recumbent  posture  of  the  patient,  with  his  head 
slightly  elevated,  the  injected  liquid  flows  down  the 
posterior  surface  of  the  trachea,  causing  only  excep- 
tionally any  inconvenience.  I  really  cannot  under- 
stand why  in  laryngeal  diphtheria  this  method  is  not 
oftener  made  use  of  for  the  local  application  of  con- 
venient remedies  to  the  larynx. 

But  mucli  oftener  than  these  injections  I  have  used 
insufflations  of  medicated  powders,  as  the  use  of  the 
needle  is  always  somewhat  unpleasant  to  the  patient 
or  family,  who  oppose  much  less  the  use  of  the  in- 
sufflation tube. 

The  insufflations  are  applied  once,  twice,  or  everv 
thrice  a  day,  with  nitrate  of  silver,  opium,  alum,  co- 
caine, etc.,  always  made  up  into  a  fine  powder  with 
sugar. 

An  obvious  objection  will  be  that  a  violent  access- 
of  cough  and  strangling  must  necessarily  follow  the 
introduction  of  powder  into  the  air  passages.  But  not 
so,  gentle  reader.  If  proper  care  be  taken  that  the  in- 
sufflation is  done  just  when  the  patient  takes  a  deep 
breath,  no  cough  will  follow. 

The  instrument  used  is  an  india-rubber  tube  with  a 
shortly  curved  end,  which  is  not  intended  to  penetrate 
into  the  larynx,  but  to  be  held  in  the  posterior  fauces, 
behind  the  root  of  the  tongue  and  over  the  aditus  la- 
ryngis.  The  tube  is  provided  with  a  flexible  rubber 
extension  to  be  held  between  the  physician's  lips,  and 
must  have  a  big  terminal  opening  at  its  laryngeal  end. 
If  the  insufflation  be  done  by  means  of  a  rubber  ball,  the 
movement  of  squeezing  that  will  unavoidably  change 
the  direction  of  the  instrument.  Besides,  as  no  laryn- 
geal mirror  is  required,  the  physician  will  have  one  of 
his  hands  free  to  hold  the  patient's  tongue,  which  the 
former  will  do  better  than  the  latter. 

I  have  used  the.se  insufflations  in  various  affections 
of  the  larynx,  windpipe,  and  bronchial  tubes,  always 
with  satisfactory  and  prompt  results,  so  far  as  the  na- 
ture of  the  disease  will  allow  it.  If,  as  in  consump- 
tion, it  does  not  cure,  it  alleviates  that  troublesome 
symptom,  "cough.'" 

Whether  this  method  of  insufflation  is  original  with 
me  or  not,  I  am  hot  able  to  say,  shut  off  as  I  am  from 
libraries  and  scientific  intercourse.  But  I  make  no 
claims  in  that  direction.  I  shall  be  contented  if  this 
method,  simplified  as  I  give  it,  is  more  general ly,ap- 
plied.  It  will  prove  satisfactory  to  the  physician  and 
to  his  patients.  F.  Semeleder,  M.D. 

CuRDovA,  Mexico. 


A  Double  Expiration — A  Paris  newspaper  pro- 
vides its  subscribers  with  free  medical  attendance. 
Recently  the  manager  of  the  paper  gave  notice  to  one 
of  the  physicians  ''not  to  prescribe  for  X  any  more: 
his  subscription  has  expired."  The  doctor  replied: 
■■  So  has  X/"— Tit-Bits. 

Toothache. — When  patients  complain  almost  con- 
tinuously of  toothache  or  sensitive  teeth,  it  is  usually 
an  indication  to  administer  the  phosphate  of  lime. — 
Dental  Register. 

Gonorrhcea  is  claimed  by  .-Vsmus  to  be  cured  in  a 
few  davs  bv  injections  of  an  emulsion  of  creosote  of  a 
strength  of  from  0.2  to  1  per  cent. 


September  19,  1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


431 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Report 
of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  reported 
to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for  the 
week  ending  September  12,  1896: 


Tuberculosis 

Typhoid  fever 

Scarlet  fever 

Cerebro-spinal  meningitis 

Measles 

Diphtheria 

Small-pox 


Cases. 


Deaths. 


162 

IOC 

51 

10 

21 

I 

I 

2 

42 

4 

127 

24 

0 

0 

Small-Pox  in  Germany  claimed  sixty-five  thousand 
victims  annually  a  century  ago.  Now  the  average 
number  of  deaths   is  but  one  hundred  and  fourteen  a 


The  Pasteur  Institute  in  Athens  was  established 
by  Dr.  Pampoukis  in  1S94.  During  the  first  sixteen 
months  two  hundred  and  one  cases  were  treated,  with 
but  one  death. 

Poison  Ivy  is  said  to  be  antidoted  by  the  brook 
balsam,  spotted  touch-me-not,  or  jewel  weed  (Impa- 
tiens  fulva),  which  grows  freely  in  this  latitude  along 
the  banks  of  brooks.  Its  leaves  and  stems  are  bruised 
and  applied  as  a  poultice  to  the  inflamed  parts. 

Oxygen  Inhalations  after  Chloroform. — Dr.  Lan- 
dau, of  Berlin,  prefers  chloroform  to  ether,  provided 
oxygen  be  administered  afterward.  He  finds  that  if 
the  patient  inhales  oxygen  for  a  few  minutes  as  soon 
as  the  chloroform  is  withdrawn,  subsequent  head- 
aches, nausea,  and  vomiting  are  avoided.  Further, 
consciousness  is  more  quickly  restored,  the  pulse  be- 
comes fuller  and  slower,  and  the  dusky  hue  of  the  face 
disappears  more  quickly.  Physiologically  this  is  what 
would  be  expected  when  the  oxygen  is  restored  to  the 
blood.  From  the  excellent  results  and  freedom  from 
danger  he  thinks  it  is  the  duty  of  the  physician  to  tr)- 
the  oxygen  inhalation  for  the  relief  of  the  unpleasant 
after-effects  of  the  anaesthetic. 

Prevention  of  Diseases  and  Mortality  in  Infancy 
and  Childhood.  —  Dr.  Jane  L.  Herson  (Journal  of 
Medicine  and  Science)  recommends  wrapjaing  the  new- 
born child  with  a  warm  blanket  and  holding  it  in  an 
inverted  position  for  some  minutes  when  asphyxiation 
is  threatened.  This  causes  the  blood  in  the  liver 
(one-quarter  the  entire  volume  of  blood  at  this  time) 
to  flow  to  the  heart  and  medulla,  causing  a  physiologi- 
cal stimulation  of  respiration.  Much  gastro-intestinal 
disease  may  be  relieved  by  avoiding  overfeeding  or 
too  frequent  feeding.  Food  administered  once  in 
three  or  four  hours  is  sufficient.  Eye  disorders  may 
be  avoided  by  substituting  kindergarten  instruction  for 
book  study  until  children  are  ten  years  old,  and  after 
that  lime  by  insisting  that  schoolrooms  be  properly 
lighted  and  only  books  with  good  print  be  used. 
Xight  study  should  not  be  required  nor  permitted  be- 
fore twelve  years  of  age. 

New  Scheme  for  Treatment  of  Female  Inebri- 
ates.— Lady  Henry  Somerset  is  of  the  opinion  that 
nothing  could  be  worse  for  habitual  drunkards  than 
the  sedentar)- employment  usually  assigned  to  them  in 
reformatory  homes.  She  has  obtained  possession  of 
one  hundred  and  eighty  acres  of  land  in  the  town  of 
Duxhurst,  situated  beyond  easy  reach  of  all  drinkable 
forms  of  alcoliol.  She  has  begun  the  construction  of 
a  small  village  upon  this  tract.     It   is  to  consist  of 


scattered  cottages,  which  the  patients  will  occupy. 
There  will  be  a  hospital,  a  chapel,  a  children's  home, 
office  buildings,  and  laundr}-  for  general  use.  Six 
patients  will  occupy  each  cottage  and  they  will  be  ex- 
pected to  take  part  in  the  industries  which  are  being 
organized  on  the  estate.  There  will  be  light  agricul- 
tural work,  poultry  raising,  bee  keeping,  dairy  work, 
flower  culture,  jam  making,  and  a  small  amount  of 
needle  work  and  washing.  The  idea  is  to  put  the 
women  to  work  where  tjiey  can  see  and  take  pride  in 
the  results  of  their  labor.  The  institution  cannot  af- 
ford to  take  free  patients,  so  there  will  be  a  minimum 
charge  of  Si. 25  per  week.  If  a  patient  works  out  the 
cost  of  her  maintenance,  the  amount  is  credited  to  her 
and  handed  over  to  her  when  she  leaves  the  institu- 
tion. The  English  public  is  being  asked  to  furnish 
money  for  the  development. — Ne^^^  York  Sun. 

Micro  -  Organisms  in  the  Healthy  Nose.  —  In  a 
paper  published  in  the  '"  Medico-Chirurgical  Trans- 
actions," vol.  l.xxviii.,  Drs.  St.  Clair  Thomson  and  R. 
T.  Hewlett  give  the  results  of  some  experiments, 
made  to  determine  the  nature  and  number  of  micro- 
organisms in  the  healthy  nose.  In  the  entire  litera- 
ture of  the  bacteriology  of  the  nose,  they  say,  there 
are  only  two  articles  wholly  devoted  to  the  normal  or 
physiological  condition.  One  of  these  is  by  Dr.  Jona- 
than Wright,  the  other  by  L.  von  Besser,  both  pub- 
lished in  1889.  The  following  is  a  summary  of  the 
conclusions  formulated  by  Drs.  Thomson  and  Hew- 
lett: (i)  That  in  all  bacterioscopic  investigations  of 
the  nasal  fossa,  in  all  researches  as  to  the  action  of 
the  nasal  mucus,  etc.,  a  clear  distinction  must  be  made 
between  the  vestibule  of  the  nose  and  the  proper  mu- 
cous cavity.  The  former  is  lined  with  skin  and  is- 
furnished  with  hairs  and  with  sudoriferous  and  se- 
baceous glands;  and  it  is  not  part  of  the  nose  cavity 
proper,  but  only  leads  to  it.  (2)  The  neglect  of  this 
distinction  may  account  for  the  discrepancies  in  pre- 
vious observations  on  the  subject.  Contamination 
with  the  lining  of  the  vestibule  is  difficult  to  avoid, 
even  when  this  source  of  error  has  been  realized.  (3) 
In  the  dust  and  crusts  of  mucus  and  debris  deposited 
among  the  vibrissa  of  healthy  subjects,  mi  ro-organ- 
isms  are  never  absent.  They  are  rarely  scanty  in 
number;  as  a  rule  they  are  abundant.  (4)  On  the 
Schneiderian  membrane  the  reverse  is  the  case.  They 
do  not  assert  that  micro-organisms  are  completely  ab- 
sent; obviously  some  must  occasionally  occur,  but 
under  normal  conditions  they  are  never  plentiful :  they 
are  rarely  even  numerous,  and  in  more  than  eighty  per 
cent,  of  their  observations  they  failed  to  find  any,, 
and  the  mucus  was  completely  sterile.  These  obser- 
vations were  limited  to  the  anterior  part  of  the  nose, 
and,  as  not  more  than  a  fourth  of  the  cavity  is  acces- 
sible to  inspection  and  examination,  it  is  reasonable 
to  conclude  that  germs  would  be  found  still  more  in- 
frequently in  the  deeper  portions  of  the  fossa;.  (5) 
The  occurrence  of  pathogenic  organisms  must  be  so- 
infrequent  that  their  presence  in  the  pituitary  mem- 
brane can  be  regarded  only  as  quite  exceptional. 

Insanity  in  Children. — Dr.  Conrads  gi\es  a  lengthy 
review  of  the  subject  of  infantile  mental  derangement, 
which  is  referred  to  in  Pediatrics,  as  follows:  First, 
he  notices  the  variety  of  insanity  in  children  and  gives 
an  extended  notice  of  the  literature.  .As  regards  the 
question  of  the  relative  frequency  of  insanity  of  the 
two  sexes  in  children  it  cannot  be  definitely  stated 
with  our  present  statistics,  .\mong  the  causes  hered- 
ity is  first;  next  comes  the  condition  of  the  child's 
bringing  up,  his  education  and  training,  the  manage- 
ment by  nurses  by  frightening  their  charges,  the  dis- 
cipline and  methods  at  school,  etc.  Psychic  causes, 
fear,  shame,  and  especially  mental  shock,  are  not  to- 


432 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  19,  1896 


be  underestimated.  Emminghaus  found  twenty-three 
per  cent,  of  the  cases  he  collected  in  the  literature  to 
be  due  to  these  causes;  homesickness  is  not  common, 
but  cases  have  been  known.  Conrads  lays  some  stress 
on  the  evil  effects  of  religious  excitement  in  predis- 
posed older  children.  Contagious  (mental)  and  epi- 
demic influence  need  mention,  as  they  have  been  re- 
peatedly ob.served.  Onanism  has  been  undoubtedly 
overestimated  as  a  cause,  but  in  predisposed  persons 
it  may  have  its  effects.  AmoBg  the  somatic  causes, 
acute  infectious  fevers  are  first  in  frequency.  Em- 
minghaus found  these  as  a  cause  in  twenty-five  per 
cent,  of  his  cases.  Trauma,  especially  of  the  head, 
insolation,  exposure,  etc.,  have  all  had  their  victims. 
Ear  disease  and  dentition  may  alTect  the  mental  con- 
dition, and  the  effects  of  nasal  disease,  adenoid  vege- 
tations, and  tonsillar  enlargements  are  suggestive. 
Middle-ear  disease  has  been  demonstrated  by  Bouchut 
and  Emminghaus  as  causes  of  infantile  derangement; 
intestinal  parasites,  tuberculosis,  and  cardiac  weak- 
ness are  also  factors.  Hereditary  syphilis  is  the  cause 
of  juvenile  paresis;  whether  it  acts  in  producing  other 
forms  of  insanity  is  uncertain.  Long-continued  sup- 
puration has  been  the  cause  of  melancholia,  as  in  one 
case  of  Conrad's  own  observation.  Retlex  psychoses, 
aside  from  those  of  the  ear  and  intestinal  disorders, 
have  been  observed  to  follow  wounds,  extraction  of 
teeth,  etc.  Various  poisons — lead,  mercury,  cocaine, 
tobacco,  etc. — have  caused  mental  disease  in  children 
as  well  as  in  adults,  and  alcoliolic  insanity  has  been 
often  reported.  Conrads  gives  briefly  a  case  of  acute 
hallucinatory  delirium  observed  by  him  in  a  child  of 
two  and  one-half  years,  from  this  cause.  The  perma- 
nent psychoses  of  children  occur  usually  in  degenerate 
individuals,  who  sooner  or  later  reveal  their  stigmata. 
The  first  symptoms  of  insanity  can  naturally  only  be 
looked  for  after  the  conscious  perceptions  have  be- 
come manifest  in  the  child  and  must  consist  in  aber- 
rations of  these.  The  earliest  age  at  which  halluci- 
nations have  been  obser\'ed  is  fourteen  and  one-half 
months  (Marce).  Visual  hallucinations  are  far  the 
most  frequent.  Delusions  can  show  themselves  only 
after  a  certain  stage  of  mental  development.  The 
types  of  mental  disease  in  children  fall  under  two 
heads — the  pure  psychoses  and  the  forms  connected 
with  the  neuroses.  Of  the  former  it  is  difficult  to  say 
wjiether  mania  or  melancholia  is  most  frequent  in  the 
earlier  years,  and  both  are  most  frequent  toward  pu- 
berty. Maniagenerally  begins  without  the  prodromal, 
depressed  phases,  runs  a  subacute  course,  and  gener- 
ally ends  in  recovery.  Melancholia  may  assume  any 
of  its  types,  is  commonly  gradual  in  its  onset,  and  is 
subject  to  remissions.  Its  course  and  prognosis  are 
the  same  as  mania.  Suicide  in  children  should  l>e 
mentioned  in  this  connection,  and  from  the  statistics 
of  France  and  Prussia  seems  to  be  steadily  on  the  in- 
crease. It  is,  however,  still  infre()uent.  Conrads, 
taking  the  proportions  of  adults  and  children  in  Prus- 
sia in  connection  with  the  statistics  of  suicide,  finds 
that  it  is  forty-six  times  less  common  in  the  latter  than 
in  the  former.  Periodic  insanity  in  children  is  usu- 
ally of  the  maniacal  type,  and,  with  circular  insanity, 
has  an  absolutely  unfavorable  prognosis.  Hut  few 
cases  of  either  are  found  in  the  literature.  Under  hal- 
lucinatory insanity,  Conrads  includes  two  types- 
acute  hallucinatory  paranoia  and  transitory  insanity 
— both  characterized  by  hallucinations,  the  former  the 
more  chronic  and  the  latter  the  acute  type.  In  the 
former  occur  the  stuporous  cases  that  are  often  con- 
founded with  melancholia.  The  prognosis  of  both, 
except  when  they  succumb  to  exhaustion  or  suicide,  is 
favorable. 

Paranoia  of  the  pure  type  is  rare  in  childhood,  but 
the  degenerative  prodromal  stage  of  the  original  para- 
noia of  Sander  is  \erv  common.     These  candidates  for 


paranoia  are  usually  of  the  male  sex:  in  all  there  is 
a  hereditar)-  taint.  They  are  generally  quiet,  senti- 
mental, and  hypochondriacal  children,  who  are  liable 
to  feel  themselves  slighted  by  their  parents,  and  often 
conceive  notions  of  self-importance,  which  are  tlie  in- 
cipiency  of  their  delusions.  Hypochondria  is  closely 
allied  to  paranoia,  and  while  its  occurrence  is  rather 
rare,  and  has  been  denied  in  children,  it  is  sometimes 
met  with  and  is  usually  a  degenerative  sign.  Its 
prognosis  is  only  favorable  in  the  milder  cases.  Im- 
perative conceptions  and  acts  are  also  met  with,  and 
frequently  indicate  a  degenerative  taint,  and  are  often 
connected  with  masturbation  as  an  exciting  cause,  but 
they  are  not  so  serious  in  their  prognosis.  The  so- 
called  "impulsive  insanity"  is  diagnostically  indistin- 
guishable from  these  impulsive  acts,  though  it  has 
been  accepted  as  a  special  type.  It  is  always  degen- 
erative and  of  unfavorable  significance.  Passing  by 
wiiat  is  said  of  idiocy,  a  word  can  be  given  to  moral 
insanity.  This,  Conrads  claims,  rarely  exists  without 
some  mental  impairment,  and  sexual  perversion  is 
often  present.  Recovery  is  as  improbable  as  in  idi- 
ocy; the  apparent  recoveries  are,  perhaps,  only  re- 
missions of  long  duration.  Paresis  in  children  has 
been  lately  reported  by  various  authors.  Its  connec- 
tion with  hereditary  syphilis  has  already  been  noted. 
Among  the  neurotic  insanities,  that  connected  with 
epilepsy  takes  the  first  rank.  Hysteria  is  commoner 
in  children  than  it  is  generally  supposed,  especially  in 
girls.  Hereditary  is  its  most  important  etiological 
factor.  The  mental  di-sorders  of  chorea  consist  mostly 
in  capriciousness,  irritability,  and  a  great  tendency  to 
sudden  emotional  disturbances.  Hallucinations,  il- 
lusions, and  maniacal  delirium  may  also  occur,  and 
Leidesdorf  has  observed  hallucinatory  paranoia. 
Very  recently  Moebius  has  directed  attention  to  the 
resemblance  of  choreic  to  toxic  insanity  as  supporting 
the  view  that  chorea  may  be  of  infectious  origin. 

As  regards  the  therapy,  it  would  be  best  if  all  cases, 
except  the  milder  forms  of  mania  and  melancholia, 
hypochondria,  and  the  cases  of  imperative  concep- 
tions, and  the  stuporous  cases,  were  treated  early  in 
a  special  a.sylum,  very  few  if  any  of  which,  unfortu- 
nately, exist  for  children.  Prophylaxis  is  still  more 
important,  and  should  properly  begin  literally  ab  ovo. 
The  marriage  of  degenerates,  insane,  drunkards,  etc., 
is  a  most  prolific  cause  of  infantile  insanity  and  idiocy. 
Where  the  tendency  exists  in  the  child,  its  bringing  \\\) 
and  education  must  be  the  subject  of  the  greatest 
care.  Ignorant  and  reckless  nurses,  especially  if 
given  to  drink,  may  do  the  greatest  injury,  and  in  no 
case  should  alcohol  in  any  form  be  allowed  to  a  child 
under  ten  years,  excepting,  of  course,  as  medicine  in 
acute  infectious  diseases.  Special  care  should  be 
given  to  the  points  of  masturbation  and  the  general 
habits  of  the  ciiild;  to  the  possibility  of  nurses  or 
others  working  injuriously  upon  its  fears  and  imagina- 
tion: to  the  educational  methods  and  discipline.  It 
would  be  well  were  teachers  obliged  to  study  mental 
patliology  in  their  professional  preparation. 

As  a  summary  of  the  ]X)ints  in  regard  to  which  it  is 
desirable  to  direct  attention  in  relation  to  the  psycho- 
ses of  children,  Conrads  concluded  his  paper  with  the 
following  as  desiderata:  i.  Statistics  of  infantile  in- 
sanity, by  means  of  circulars  of  inquiry  to  the  medi- 
cal profession,  as  to  the  actual  number  of  insane  chil- 
dren in  their  knowledge.  2.  Information  as  to  re- 
lapses, by  communication  from  medical  men  as  to  the 
mental  disorder  of  persons  who  had  been  insane  in 
childhood.  These  could  best  be  obtained  from  family 
physicians,  who  are  usually  able  to  follow  the  family 
history  back  for  a  lengthy  period.  3.  Special  asylums 
for  insane  children.  4.  Sufficient  knowledge  of  teach- 
ers of  the  psychopathic  states  in  childhood,  and  greater 
care  in  schools  to  mentallv  defective  children. 


I 


Medical  Record 

A  Weekly  youmal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  50,  No.  13. 
Whole  No.  1351. 


New  York,   September  26,    1896. 


$5.00  Per  Annum. 
Single  Copies,  loc. 


(Dvioiual  ^vticles. 

THE    DIAGNOSTIC    VALUE    OF    BLOOD    EX- 
AMINATIONS. 

By     GEORGE    P.    SPRAGUE,    M.D., 

DANVERS,    MASS., 
ASSIST.U.'T   PHYSICIAN,    DANVERS    LUNATIC    HOSPITAL. 

Although  Swammerdam  discovered  the  corpuscles 
of  the  blood  as  early  as  1658,  and  many  others  since 
his  time  have  investigated  its  phvsical  and  chemical 
properties,  it  has  been  only  within  the  past  fifteen 
years  that  the  blood  has  been  carefully  studied  from  a 
clinical  standpoint.  It  is  true  that  Virchow  and  Ben- 
nett and  Craigie  in  1845  first  noted  the  enormous  in- 
crease in  white  corpuscles  in  leuksrriia,  and  that  Dun- 
can in  1867  recorded  the  decrease  of  haemoglobin  in 
chlorosis.  But  it  was  not  until  the  discover}'  of  the 
Plasmodium  malariie  by  Laveran  in  1880  that  a  care- 
ful study  of  the  relation  of  blood  changes  to  disease 
processes  was  initiated. 

This  long  delay  in  exact  work  was  due  largely  to  a 
lack  of  the  instruments  to  which — coupled  with  the 
use  of  the  differential  staining  qualities  of  aniline 
coloring  matters — we  owe  most  of  our  present  knowl- 
edge of  the  conditions  of  the  bood  in  disease. 

The  normal  histology  of  the  blood,  as  at  present 
understood,  embraces,  roughly,  the  red  biconcave 
discs,  the  white  globular  cells,  the  blood  plates,  and 
the  plasma.  The  white  cells  are  divided — in  accord- 
ance with  the  way  in  which  they  stain  with  aniline 
colors — into  lymphocytes,  large  mononuclear  forms, 
polynuclear  leucocytes,  and  eosinophiles.  In  addition 
to  these,  other  forms  are  found  in  disease,  the  most 
prominent  of  which  are  the  nucleated  red  corpuscles 
and  a  fifth  variety  of  white  cell,  the  mvelocyte. 

To  make  a  thorough  clinical  analysis  of  the  blood 
we  must  determine  the  number  of  red  cells;  the 
number  of  white  cells;  the  proportion  of  white  cells  to 
red  ones;  the  amount  of  haemoglobin;  its  proportion 
to  the  number  of  red  cells;  the  number  of  each  variet}' 
of  white  cells  and  its  proportion  to  each  of  the  other 
forms  of  white  cells,  and  to  their  combined  numbers; 
the  sizes  and  shapes  of  the  cells;  whether  or  not  they 
contain  nuclei  or  pigment  in  any  form,  and  finally  as 
to  the  presence  or  absence  of  any  pathological  sub- 
stance floating  freely  in  the  plasma.  It  is  along 
these  lines  that  I  wish  to  present  a  few  facts  concern- 
ing the  diagnosis  of  disease. 

The  diseases  in  which  a  blood  examination  most 
naturally  suggests  itself  are  the  various  forms  of 
anasmia,  in  many  cases  of  which  nothing  else  will  give 
an  early  diagnosis.  And  by  anaemia  is  meant  not  all 
cases  in  which  the  skin  is  apparently  bloodless,  but 
only  those  in  which  the  amount  of  hremoglobin  or 
the  number  of  red  cells  is  below  normal;  for  there 
are  cases  of  persistent  pallor,  due  perhaps  to  some  pe- 
culiarity of  the  vasomotor  system  at  the  surface,  in 
which  the  blood  is  normal. 

As  an  illustration  of  the  value  of  a  blood  count  in 
anamia  may  be  cited  the  following  case:  Miss  J.,  aged 
eighteen,  blond,  resembles  her  mother  and  maternal 


aunt,  both  of  whom  died  of  phthisis.  About  two  years 
ago,  after  nursing  her  father  until  his  death,  she  began 
to  lose  strength,  had  poor  appetite,  slight  fever,  and 
cough,  with  shortness  of  breath  on  exertion.  Al- 
though the  fever  and  cough  soon  disappeared,  she  con- 
tinued to  lose  strength,  and  it  was  feared  that  she  had 
phthisis  until  she  came  under  observation  several 
months  later,  when  it  was  found  that  she  had  4,000,- 
000  red  cells  per  cubic  millimetre,  but  only  36  per 
cent,  of  hajmoglobin,  and  although  her  skin  was  not 
colorless,  it  was  plain  that  she  had  chlorosis.  The 
daily  use  of  carbonate  of  iron  for  three  months  gave  a 
count  of  red  cells  of  6,000,000,  with  a  haemoglobin 
percentage  of  84.  Of  course  in  a  young  girl  the  age 
usually  suggests  the  likelihood  of  chlorosis  in  cases 
of  gradual  loss  of  strength  with  shortness  of  breath  on 
exertion.  It  had  not  done  so  in  this  case,  however,  and 
in  the  rare  cases  of  chlorosis  in  boys,  this  possibility  is 
even  less  likely  to  be  considered.  But  when  in  any  given 
case  in  adolescents  we  find  that  the  red  cells  are  either 
in  normal  number  or  but  slightly  lessened,  while  the 
haemoglobin  is  in  half  or  in  less  than  half  the  normal 
amount,  we  may  safely  make  a  diagnosis  of  chlorosis; 
and,  on  the  other  hand,  we  must  not  consider  a  case  to 
be  one  of  chlorosis  unless  there  is  this  lessened  pro- 
portion of  haemoglobin  to  red  cells. 

On  this  point  Striimpell's  statements  that  there  is 
more  or  less  pallor  of  the  skin  and  mucous  mem- 
branes as  a  constant  and  essential  symptom  of 
chlorosis,  and  that  there  is  usually  a  decided  decrease 
in  the  number  of  red  corpuscles,  are  misleading. 
Chlorosis  rubra  is  a  well-marked  form,  and  Osier  and 
Thayer,  Griffith,  Graber,  Henry,  Vierordt,  Hayeni,  and 
others  place  the  average  number  of  red  corpuscles  in 
this  disease  at  about  eighty  per  cent.  It  may  there- 
fore be  considered  that  the  lessened  haemoglobin  rich- 
ness of  the  individual  red  cell  is  the  essential  diag- 
nostic point  in  chlorosis. 

At  the  opposite  e.xtreme  as  regards  the  relative 
proportion  of  red  corpuscles  and  hemoglobin  we  find 
pernicious  anamia.  While  a  typical  case  of  this  latter 
disease,  like  a  typical  case  of  chlorosis,  may  offer  but 
little  obstacle  to  a  correct  diagnosis,  many  cases  of  it 
have  been  mistaken  for  chlorosis,  simple  anaemia,  or 
Bright's  disease. 

To  illustrate  its  resemblance  to  the  latter  may  be 
mentioned  a  case  occurring  in  the  service  of  my  col- 
league. Dr.  Worcester,  who  has  kindly  placed  this  and 
other  cases  at  my  disposal. 

Mrs.  L.,  aged  fifty-two,  who  has  been  a  patient  in 
the  Danvers  Lunatic  Hospital  since  October,  1884, 
continued  in  fair  bodily  health  until  about  eighteen 
months  ago,  when  she  began  to  lose  color,  the  face 
appearing  wa.xen,  and  to  have  cedema  of  the  feet  and 
ankles.  The  urine  was  examined,  and  was  found  to 
contain  a  small  amount  of  albumin  and  a  few  casts. 
Her  symptoms  suggested  Bright's  disease.  About  the 
same  time  she  began  to  have  dyspnoea  on  slight  exer- 
tion, but  did  not  lose  much  or  any  in  weight. 

Soon  after  the  close  of  last  year  she  had  become  so 
yellow  and  short-breathed,  and  the  ankles  so  cede- 
matous,  without  any  increase  in  the  amount  of  albumin 
or  in  the  number  of  casts,  that  the  blood  was  examined, 
with  the  following  result:  red  cells,  1,250,000  (about 


434 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  26,  1896 


25  per  cent.. of  normal);  leucocytes,  6,360,  of  which  5 
per  cent,  were  large  mononuclear,  42  per  cent,  poh- 
nuclear,  and  53  per  cent,  lymphocytes.  The  red  cells 
varied  from  very  small  to  very  large,  and  many  of 
them  were  irregular  in  shape.  She  had  been  taking 
iron  without  any  improvement,  but  the  condition  of  the 
blood,  coupled  with  the  other  symptoms,  pointed  so 
strongly  to  pernicious  ansemia  that  she  was  at  once 
put  on  Fowler's  solution.  A  haemoglobin  examination 
was  secured  soon  after  this  and  showed  30  per 
cent. 

After  si.\  weeks  of  the  arsenic  treatment  the  blood 
count  showed  1,902,000  red  cells  and  45  per  cent,  of 
haemoglobin.  A  month  later  the  red  cells  numbered 
3,700,000,  and  the  hamoglobin  showed  a  percentage 
of  60.  The  red  cells  were  nearly  normal  in  size  and 
shape. 

Bristowe  thinks  that  no  positive  diagnosis  between 
chlorosis  and  pernicious  anaemia  can  be  made,  and 
Henr)-  maintains  that  pernicious  anaemia  is  simply  the 
terminal  stage  of  some  cases  of  chlorosis  and  secon- 
dary anaemia.  This  position  is  stoutly  assailed  by 
many  observers,  and  the  argument  in  favor  of  con- 
sidering it  a  separate  disease  seem  to  be  the  stronger. 

Whatever  the  etiology,  the  use  of  iron,  which  is  a 
specific  in  chlorosis,  is  rarely  of  advantage  in  per- 
nicious anaemia,  and  the  proportion  of  hamoglobin  to 
each  red  cell  is  usually  above  the  normal  in  pernicious 
anffimia,  while  it  is  below  the  normal  in  chlorosis. 
These  differences,  together  with  the  markedly  altered 
size  and  shape  of  the  red  cells  in  pernicious  anaemia, 
and  the  practically  normal  condition  in  these  respects 
of  the  red  cells  in  chlorosis,  should  render  a  diagnosis 
comparatively  easy. 

Before  considering  the  disease  ne.xt  to  be  mentioned 
it  may  be  well  to  define  a  term  or  two  and  to  refer  to 
the  differential  staining  of  blood  cells. 

Diagnoses  of  disease  are  now  being  made  based 
upon  the  presence  or  absence  of  leucocytosis,  and  in 
using  this  term  I  shall  abide  by  the  definition  of  it 
recently  given  by  Cabot,  who  says  that  "  leucocytosis 
is  the  presence  in  the  blood  of  an  increased  number  of 
white  cells  of  the  same  varieties  morphologically  as 
those  in  normal  blood,  a  plurality  and  generally  an 
overwhelming  plurality  being  polynuclear."" 

This  is  a  very  important  distinction,  as  evidenced 
by  one  of  his  cases,  that  of  a  woman  who  entered  the 
hospital  with  a  diagnosis  of  malignant  tumor.  There 
was  so  much  pallor  that  a  blood  count  was  made,  which 
disclosed  a  vast  increase  in  the  number  of  white  cells 
(reaching  the  proportion  of  one  white  cell  to  thirty- 
nine  red  cells).  This  fact,  taken  in  connection  with 
the  size  and  nature  of  the  tumor,  led  to  a  diagnosis  of 
leukaemia.  But  later  a  differential  count  of  the  blood 
was  made  with  the  triple  stain,  and  at  once  it  was  seen 
that  the  disease  was  not  leukaemia,  as  ninety-five  per 
cent,  of  the  white  cells  were  polynuclear. 

The  use  of  stains  in  blood  examinations  was  intro- 
duced by  Ehrlich  in  1878-1879.  In  his  study  of  the 
white  cells — the  leucocytes — he  found  that  the 
granules  contained  in  them  were  differently  affected 
by  certain  coloring  matters,  and  that  they  had  a 
special  affinity  for  the  aniline  colors.  Further  than 
this,  that  some  forms  of  leucocytes  were  stained  only 
by  acid  aniline  colors,  while  others  were  stained  only 
by  the  basic  coloring  matters. 

In  accordance  with  these  peculiarities  a  triple  stain 
containing  an  acid  coloring  matter,  such  as  eosin,  and 
a  basic  one,  such  as  methyl  blue,  in  a  lluid,  with  the 
acid  in  excess,  is  commonly  used  in  staining  blood. 
A  popular  staining  fluid  is  that  known  as  the  Ehrlich- 
Biondi,  which  contains  acid  fuchsin,  methyl  green, 
and  orange  G.  This  stain  colors  the  nuclei  of  the 
white  cells  green,  those  of  the  nucleated  red  cells 
nearly   black,  the   red  corpuscles  themselves  a  light 


orange,  the  eosinophilic  granules  red,  and  the  neutro- 
philic granules  a  deep  violet. 

In  normal  blood  these  various  forms  of  leucocytes 
bear  a  definite  relation  to  each  other  in  number,  and 
this  proportion  is  often  much  changed  in  disease;  in 
some  complaints  the  change  may  be  pathognomonic. 

It  is  agreed  by  all  authorities  that  leukaemia  can 
be  diagnosticated  only  by  an  examination  of  the 
blood.  But  while  this  has  long  been  an  easy  matter 
in  advanced  cases,  it  is  not  easy  in  the  early  stages,  in 
which  alone  we  can  hope  for  cures  through  treatment. 
The  history^  of  the  disease  is  marked  with  cases  of 
leukaemia  which  have  been  mistaken  for  scrofula, 
cancer,  congenital  syphilis  with  enlarged  spleen, 
kidney  disease,  ovarian  tumors,  or  malaria. 

The  difficulty  of  making  a  diagnosis  from  malaria 
in  the  early  stages  is  well  shown  in  the  following 
case:  Mr.  M.,  aged  thirty-one.  Twenty-two  months 
before  presenting  himself  he  had  had  a  severe  chill 
and  remained  in  bed  for  four  days,  but  had  no  fever. 
He  continued  weak  and  sickly  up  to  the  time  of  ex- 
amination. He  was  said  to  have  had  malaria  every 
spring,  but  could  give  no  reasons  for  that  diagnosis 
e.xcept  the  splenic  enlargement.  At  the  time  of  exam- 
ination lie  was  very  weak  and  pale,  and  the  spleen 
extended  from  the  diaphragm  to  the  pubis  and  latei- 
ally  to  beyond  the  median  line.  A  blood  count  showed 
fifty  times  the  normal  number  of  white  cells,  and  4,- 
000,000  red  cells. 

Of  course  the  blood  count  made  a  diagnosis  beyond 
question,  as  only  in  leukaemia  is  there  such  an  enor- 
mous increase  of  the  leucocytes.  But  in  active  diges- 
tion, pregnancy,  the  puerperal  state,  and  in  young 
children  there  is  a  physiological  increase  to  perhaps 
double  the  standard  number  of  8,000.  There  is  also 
a  very  large  increase  of  leucocytes  in  various  septic 
conditions,  and  in  any  one  of  these  conditions  a  mere 
count  of  the  white  cells  would  not  be  suflFicient  to  ex- 
clude leukamia. 

But  if  in  a  differential  count  we  find,  instead  of  the 
normal,  from  20  to  30  per  cent,  of  lymphocytes,  from 
60  to  75  per  cent,  of  polynuclear,  6  per  cent,  of  mono- 
nuclear, and  from  2  to  3  per  cent,  of  eosinophiles,  a 
great  decrease  of  lymphocytes  with  the  presence  of 
enough  of  a  new  form,  the  myelocytes,  to  replace  the 
deficiency,  there-is  no  longer  any  doubt  of  the  diag- 
nosis. 

In  pseudo-leukjemia,  or  Hodgkin's  disease,  there 
may  be  a  leucocytosis,  w  hich,  together  w  ith  a  decrease 
of  red  cells,  may  so  closely  resemble  true  leukaemia 
that  only  a  differential  count  of  the  blood  cells  will 
decide. 

Bremer  has  recently  perfected  a  method  of  making 
a  diagnosis  in  diabetes  by  blood  staining.  He  uses  a 
mixture  of  eosin  and  methylene  blue  compounded  in 
a  very  complex  manner,  and  stains  the  red  cells  with 
it.  Diabetic  or  glycosuric  blood  is  stained  a  sap-  or 
bluish-green,  while  non-diabetic  blood  stains  a  red- 
dish violet.  He  claims  this  test  to  be  so  delicate  that 
an  amount  of  sugar  too  small  to  show  in  the  urine  will 
give  the  reaction  in  the  blood. 

In  cases  of  simple  leucocytosis  very  valuable  infor- 
mation may  be  gained  without  staining  the  blood. 

Several  writers,  including  a  number  of  German 
authors,  have  claimed  that  leucocytosis  is  present  in 
all  febrile  affections  with  increased  activity  of  the 
lymph  glands,  but  many  niicroscopica]  tests  by  careful 
observers  have  shown  that  this  is  too  sweeping  a  state- 
ment. For  instance,  while  there  is  at  times  a  leu- 
cocytosis in  tuberculosis  it  is  only  while  the  tissue 
destruction  is  active.  In  typhoid  fever  there  is  no  leu- 
cocytosis, and  this  fact  is  of  very  great  importance  in 
deciding  in  a  doubtful  case  between  typhoid  fever  and 
purulent  affections  such  as  meningitis,  appendicitis, 
abscess,  and  general  infection. 


September  26,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


435 


But  in  pneumonia  there  is  a  marked  leucocytosis 
except  in  cases  that  prove  fatal,  and  in  doubtful  cases 
in  the  early  stages  a  blood  count  would  aid  in  the 
diagnosis;  and  in  making  a  diagnosis  between  it  and 
the  grippe,  in  which  there  is  no  leucocytosis,  the  exam- 
ination of  the  blood  may  be  of  very  great  use,  espe- 
cially when  depressive  drugs  are  used  for  the  grippe. 
In  gynecological  work  an  examination  of  the  blood 
should  be  of  use  in  a  few  cases  in  determining  whether 
the  symptoms  are  due  to  the  irregular  pelvic  neuralgias 
with  which  we  sometimes  meet,  or  to  a  beginning  pus 
tube  or  malignant  disease. 

In  rise  of  temperature  after  operation  a  count  of  the 
leucocytes  may  be  of  value  in  determining  the  pres- 
ence or  absence  of  pus.  In  a  recent  case  in  which  I 
had  removed  a  carcinomatous  breast,  the  temperature 
rose  to  101°  F.  after  having  been  at  nonnal,  and  the 
question  suggested  itself  whether  there  was  pus  or 
whether  the  tension  of  some  of  the  stitches,  coupled 
with  the  excitability  of  the  patient,  was  the  cause  of 
the  high  temperature.  A  blood  count  showed  ig,ooo 
leucocytes,  and  with  the  removal  of  two  or  three 
stitches  a  small  amount  of  pus  was  discharged,  and 
the  temperature  fell. 

In  deciding  whether  a  case  is  one  of  appendicitis 
or  some  condition  such  as  intestinal  obstruction,  or 
even  constipation,  which  sometimes  resembles  appen- 
dicitis, the  absence  of  leucocytosis  should  make  the 
surgeon  hesitate  about  operating. 

The  blood  parasites  offer  very  valuable  diagnostic 
information.  The  most  important  of  these  yet  known 
is  the  Plasmodium  of  malaria.  When  Laveran  first 
announced  his  discovery  of  this  hematozoon  his  claims 
were  denied  by  others  who  could  not  find  the  germ  he 
described.  And  though  its  presence  is  easily  demon- 
strable with  a  little  perseverance,  so  little  interest  was 
taken  in  the  subject  that  it  was  several  years  before  its 
existence  was  admitted  by  leading  clinicians,  and  even 
now  there  are  men  of  repute  who  declare  that  the  so- 
called  malarial  parasite  is  found  in  the  blood  in  all 
conditions. 

But  the  masterly  treatise  of  Manson  is  alone  suiTi- 
sient  to  set  this  matter  at  rest;  and  in  addition  to 
that,  any  one  may  decide  it  for  himself  with  a  high- 
power  microscope.  All  that  is  neded  is  to  put  a 
drop  of  fresh  blood  on  a  clean  glass  slip  and  carefully 
examine  it  under  a  j\  inch  oil-immersion  lens, 
though  it  may  be  seen,  if  one  knows  what  to  look 
for,  vi'ith  a  less  powerful  lens. 

The  main  difficulty  which  confronted  the  earlier 
observers  was  the  fact  that  the  malarial  parasite  is 
not  the  same  in  appearance  in  all  stages  of  the  dis- 
ease. Thus,  if  we  examine  the  blood  in  a  case  of  be- 
nign malaria,  just  before  the  rigor,  we  find  a  cluster 
of  bodies  in  a  blood  cell  arranged  so  as  to  resemble 
somewhat  a  rosette  with  a  small  mass  of  pigment  in 
its  centre.  If  we  again  examine  it  an  hour  or  so  after 
the  chill,  while  the  temperature  is  still  rising,  we  may 
see  a  number  of  small  bodies  in  a  blood  cell  arranged 
in  an  irregular  circle  near  its  periphery  and  in  active 
motion.  If  the  examination  is  repeated  several  hours 
later,  these  actively  moving  bodies  have  disappeared, 
and  in  their  stead  are  seen  larger  amoeboid  bodies,  each 
body  being  pale  but  containing  one  or  more  grains  of 
a  very  dark  red  or  intensely  black  pigment,  which  if 
carefully  observed  is  seen  to  be  constantly  changing 
its  position.  If  we  once  more  examine  the  blood  a 
few  hours  before  the  next  paroxysm  is  due,  we  find 
that  these  pale  bodies  nearly  fill  the  blood  cells  they 
occupy  and  are  no  longer  actively  amoeboid,  and  that 
the  granules  of  pigment  are  coarser,  more  numerous, 
and  nearly  stationary.  The  cycle  of  change  is  then 
complete.  These  forms  and  changes  are  slightly  dif- 
ferent in  quartan  from  those  in  malignant  malaria,  and 
it  is  quite  possible  that  the  germ  is  not  the  same. 


Some  form  of  the  parasite  may  be  seen  in  every  case 
of  true  malaria  during  the  activity  of  the  symptoms, 
though  in  some  mild  cases  many  microscopic  fields 
may  have  to  be  examined  before  detecting  it.  Al- 
though the  diagnosis  of  a  case  of  malaria  may  gener- 
ally be  made  and  the  appropriate  treatment  used,  other 
affections,  such  as  hectic  fever,  deep-seated  suppura- 
tions, nervous  chill,  and  the  chill  of  catheterization 
may  be  mistaken  for  it,  unless  the  blood  is  examined. 

The  last  blood  parasite  I  shall  consider — that  of 
anthrax — is  famous,  as  being  the  first  germ  proven  to 
be  the  cause  of  a  specific  disease. 

This  disease  is  rare  in  this  country,  but  occurs  in  all 
sections  of  it.  Nearly  every  case  recovers  if  properly 
treated  at  its  inception,  while  in  those  of  late  diag- 
nosis the  mortality  is  as  high  as  sixty  per  cent. 

The  bacillus  cannot  always  be  found  in  early  cases, 
but  is  so  large  and  distinctive  (being  a  straight  rod 
with  a  length  equal  to  twice  or  three  times  the 
diameter  of  a  red  corpuscle)  that  a  diagnosis  can  at 
once  be  made  upon  seeing  it. 

In  conclusion  I  would  like  to  call  attention  to  the 
possibilities  there  appear  to  be  in  this  field  of  study. 
What  has  been  done  thus  far  is  merely  a  beginning  in 
the  field  of  ha;matological  investigation. 

There  are  several  diseases  in  which  the  blood  has 
not  been  examined  in  its  clinical  aspects  and  many 
others  in  which  the  work  done  is  as  yet  so  small  that 
no  positive  opinion  can  be  based  upon  it. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  most  of  those  diseases  in 
which  the  results  of  blood  examinations  have  been 
most  marked  are  among  the  members  of  that  group  of 
so-called  essential  or  idiopathic  diseases.  It  may  be 
that  through  the  blood  we  can  not  only  determine 
their  character  but  also  discover  their  causes  and 
their  cure.  Bremer  thinks  that,  while  his  test  for  dia- 
betes is  effective  only  in  the  presence  of  grape  sugar, 
it  is  not  the  sugar  alone,  or  even  primarily,  that  is  the  es- 
sential characteristic  in  this  disease,  but  that  its  clini- 
cal symptoms  are  due  to  some  other  foreign  substance  in 
the  blood.  The  study  of  blood  offers  an  excellent  op- 
portunity to  any  careful  observer,  for,  although  the  best 
results  are  not  mathematically  exact,  the  error  is  so 
small  that  it  may  be  disregarded.  But  on  the  other 
hand,  the  slightest  neglect  of  details  may  cause  an 
error  of  fifty  per  cent,  without  the  operator's  being 
aware  of  any  mistake. 


Infectious  Diarrhoea  in  Infants Dr.  H.  M.  Mc- 

Clanahansays:  "  Stop  the  food  supply.  Remove  the 
products  of  imperfect  digestion  from  the  intestinal 
tract  by  irrigation,  continued  until  the  water  returns 
free  from  admixture  of  fecal  matter.  Inject  solution 
of  twenty  grains  of  tannic  acid  in  a  pint  or  more  of 
sterilized  water,  and  have  it  retained  in  the  bowel 
about  an  hour.  When  vomiting  persists  the  stomach 
should  be  washed  out  also.  To  neutralize  the  toxins 
calomel  in  one-tenth  grain  doses  hourly  for  the  first 
twenty-four  hours  is  recommended.  First  among  an- 
tipyretics is  the  cooled  bath.  When  watery  discharges 
continue  after  the  irrigation,  hypodermics  of  one-one- 
hundredth  grain  of  morphine  and  one-eight-hundredth 
grain  of  atropine  can  be  given.  Stimulants  are  indi- 
cated in  the  severe  cases,  and  whiskey  is  the  best  that 
can  be  given.  After  the  urgent  symptoms  have  sub- 
sided the  child  can  be  nourished  with  the  white  of  an 
egg  stirred  in  cold  water  or  the  mixture  recommended 
by  Jacobi :  Five  ounces  of  barley  water,  the  white  of 
one  egg,  one  or  two  teaspoonfuls  of  brandy  or  whiskey, 
some  salt  and  sugar.  A  teaspoonful  every  five  or  ten 
minutes  as  indicated.  No  milk  should  be  given  for 
several  days." — Aiiwrirafi  Journal  oj  Obstetrics  and 
Diseases  of  Women  and  Children. 


43^ 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  26,  1896 


A  MEDICO-LEGAL  CONSIDERATION  OF 
SOME  OF  THE  GENERAL  FEATURES. 
SIGNS,  AND  SYMPTOMS  OF  THE  SIMPLE 
TRAUMATIC  NEUROSES.' 

By   a.    L.  hall,    M.D.. 

FAIR   HAVEN.    N.    Y. 

Viewed  from  a  medico-legal  standpoint,  there  is  no 
more  important  and  interesting  subject  in  neurolog)' 
than  the  traumatic  neuroses. 

Much  of  the  importance  which  attaches  to  this  sub- 
ject is  due  to  the  frequency  with  w'hich  cases  are  made 
the  basis  of  an  action  for  damages  for  bodily  injuries 
arising  from  accidents. 

It  is  interesting,  chiefly,  on  account  of  the  complex 
and  varying  nature  of  the  symptoms,  the  absence  of 
special  objective  signs,  and  the  want  of  reliable  tests 
for  detecting  simulation. 

For  many  years  the  subject  received  consideration 
only  at  the  hands  of  the  surgeon,  and  not  until  the 
appearance  of  Erichsen's  treatise  upon  spinal  concus- 
sion were  the  nervous  aspects  of  the  disease  brought 
into  special  prominence.  Since  then  neurologists  in- 
spired by  the  writings  of  Page  have  investigated  the 
various  nervous  phenomena  of  the  affection  and  as  a 
result  of  their  labors  about  three  hundred  articles 
upon  the  traumatic  neuroses  and  questions  connected 
therewith  have  been  published. 

In  consequence  of  the  incorrectness  of  many  of 
Erichsen's  conclusions  respecting  the  pathology  of  the 
disease,  the  ability  of  the  surgeon  properly  to  elucidate 
its  nature  is  seriously  questioned  by  the  neurologists. 
As  an  outcome  many,  if  not  most,  of  our  surgeons 
have  retired  from  the  field  of  investigation,  leaving  the 
inquiry  to  the  neurological  e.xpert,  who  with  his  instru- 
ments of  precision  attempts  a  scientific  determination 
of  the  signs  and  symptoms,  without  sufficient  regard, 
in  many  instances,  for  the  practical  deductions. 

The  object  of  adverting  to  the  tendency  of  the  neu- 
rologist to  usurp  the  entire  field  of  investigation,  to  the 
exclusion  of  the  surgeon,  is  not  to  discredit  the 
former,  but  for  the  purpose  of  showing  that  the  sur- 
geon, by  reason  of  his  earlier  and  usually  prolonged 
connection  with  the  case,  is  in  a  better  position,  if  he 
has  made  a  careful  study  of  the  remote  effects  of  trau- 
matism, than  the  neurologist — and  as  well  qualified — 
to  determine  correctly  its  gravity  and  final  outcome. 
For  these  reasons,  the  surgeon  should  maintain  his 
equality  as  an  authority  with  the  neurologist  respect- 
ing the  sequences  of  trauma  upon  the  functions  and 
structure  of  the  nervous  system. 

Definitively  considered,  the  condition  known  as 
traumatic  neurosis  is  a  state  of  chronic  general  ner- 
vous depression  with  or  without  accompanying  hysteri- 
cal manifestation  consequent  upon  physical  or  pyschi- 
cal  shock.  Usually,  e.xcept  that  it  originates  from 
trauma,  it  differs  symptomatically  in  no  important 
respect  from  the  ordinar}'  exhibitions  and  combina- 
tions of  idiopathic  neurasthenia.  In  ordinary  cases 
the  symptom  complex  is  expressed  somewhat  as  fol- 
lows: There  is  a  loss  of  nervous  tone  and  the  patient 
suffers  from  a  peculiar  train  of  bodily  feelings  depen- 
dent upon  a  depressed  and  irritative  condition  of  all 
the  vital  functions.  The  mental  state  is  one  of  anx- 
ious foreboding,  irritability,  and  distress  of  mind.  The 
attention,  will  jwvver,  and  thought  concentration  are 
weakened,  and  there  is  a  keen  dislike,  or  actual  in- 
ability, for  the  assumption  of  any  business  responsi- 
bilities. The  muscular  power  is  lessened,  tremor  and 
inco-ordination  are  present,  and  the  reflexes  are  exag- 
gerated, while  at  times  there  may  be  paresis  or  paraly- 
sis. The  special  senses  are  involved.  Anaesthesia, 
hyperxsthesia,  and  some  of  the  various  forms  of  par- 

'  Read  at  a  meeting  of  the  Syracuse  Academy  of  Medicine, 
June  16,  1S96. 


EBSthesia  are  usually  present.  Visual  disturbances, 
such  as  photophobia,  asthenopia,  and  an  enlarged  and 
sluggish  state  of  the  pupil,  are  seldom  absent,  while  at 
times  contracted  visual  field  and  the  graver  defects  of 
vision  are  observed.  The  senses  of  hearing,  smell, 
and  taste  are  perverted,  but  seldom  to  the  extent  of 
occasioning  serious  annoyance;  while  sleeplessness, 
headache,  vertigo,  loss  of  apjjetite,  impaired  nutrition, 
spinal  pain,  and  a  host  of  minor  derangements  com- 
plete the  wretched  state  of  the  subject. 

The  great  majority  of  cases  of  the  affection  occur 
between  the  twentieth  and  fiftieth  years  of  life  and 
are  met  with  very  much  oftener  in  men  than  in 
women.  Most  of  the  cases  seen  in  this  country  are  of 
the  neurasthenic  type,  although  the  hysterical  element 
may  be  detected  in  a  small  proportion  of  the  cases. 
The  average  age  for  hysterical  cases  is  said  to  be  less 
than  that  for  the  neurasthenical.  This  assertion  rests 
up>on  no  substantial  data  and  is  scarcely  worthy  of 
acceptance.  According  to  the  writings  of  foreign 
authorities  it  has  striking  national  peculiarities.  In 
France  the  hysterical  cases  preponderate;  in  Germany 
the  hypochondriacal;  and  in  England  the  neuras- 
thenical. It  is  extremely  questionable  if  these  differ- 
ences in  symptoms  exist  in  the  degree  that  has  been 
claimed  for  these  countries.  Undoubtedly  much  of 
these  differences  may  with  greater  propriety  be 
ascribed  to  the  methods  and  personal  bearing  of  the 
observer.  The  slowly  ]K'rformed,  methodical  exami- 
nation best  develops  the  hyjsochondriacal  side  of  the 
disorder,  while  hy.sterical  or  neurasthenical  tone  may 
be  produced  and  given  undue  coloring  as  the  result  of 
the  bearings  and  suggestions  of  the  examiner  upon  the 
subject.  For  the  most  part,  however,  the  symptom 
complex  is  determined  by  the  nature  of  the  injury  and 
the  prexious  state  of  patient.  If  the  subject  had 
always  been  a  neurotic  the  disorder  would  tend  to  as- 
sume the  neurasthenical  fonn ;  if  emotional  to  an 
unusual  degree  prior  to  the  accident,  the  hysterical 
type  of  the  trouble  would  probably  develop. 

Not  infrequently  is  witnessed  in  our  courts  the  spec- 
tacle of  a  serious  contention  arising  through  the  dis- 
agreement of  the  experts  concerning  the  precise  nature 
of  the  neurosis  encountered;  whether  it  be  hysteria,  or 
neurasthenia,  or  an  intermingling  of  the  symptoms 
peculiar  to  tliese  affections.  Hysteria  may  have 
existed  prior  to  the  injury,  and  proof  of  its  existence 
would  go  far  toward  establishing  a  successful  defence 
to  an  action  for  damages  if  hysterical  expression  were 
the  chief  or  only  manifestation  exhibited  after  the  in- 
jury. Again  it  might  be  alleged  as  a  defence  that  the 
claimant  was  a  "neurotic"  before  the  injur}'  occurred. 
If  such  allegations  were  sustained  by  competent  evi- 
dence compensation  would  as  a  matter  of  justice  be 
lessened  or  withheld  by  our  courts.  Thus  it  may 
happen  that  the  particular  phase  which  the  neurosis 
assumes  is  sometimes  of  more  importance  than  any 
other  question  connected  with  a  given  case. 

The  claim  made  by  some  of  the  leading  neurologists 
of  to-day  that  neurasthenia  and  hysteria  are  due  to 
disintegration  of  the  nervous  system  is  plausible 
enough  and  possibly  may  be  true;  but  unfortunately, 
like  too  many  other  claims  of  modern  medicine,  it  is, 
in  our  present  state  of  knowledge  and  with  the  means 
at  our  command,  incapable  of  satisfactory  demonstra- 
tion. The  older  tneory  of  dynamical  disturbance  of 
the  nerve  elements  as  causative  of  hysteria  and  neuras- 
thenia is  by  no  means  exploded  by  the  newer  theory 
of  nerve  disintegration.  Both  theories  are  tenable, 
but  one  is  no  more  proven  than  the  other. 

Statistics    have    been    introduced    into  the  current 
literature  of  the  subject  which  appear  to  prove  con-        I 
clusively  that  the  traumatic  neuroses  are  developed  with        I 
greater  frequency  and  with  more  intensity  at  or  near 
the  large  centres  of  population,  while  the  converse  oc- 


September  26,    1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


437 


curs  in  the  remote  country  districts.  Without  doubt 
the  affection  is  oftener  seen  at  populous  points,  but 
not  to  the  extent  that  has  been  claimed.  In  country 
districts  such  conditions  are  not  so  well  understood 
nor  so  readily  recognized  by  physicians;  while,  upon 
the  contrary-,  the  physicians  of  the  cities  not  only 
recognize  these  traumatic  states  but  they  put  their 
patients  by  their  instructions  in  a  position  to  realize 
the  importance  of  the  dangers  which  may  remotely  re- 
sult from  traumatic  influence.  Resulting,  then,  as  it 
may,  from  a  great  variety  of  causes,  traumatic  neurosis 
is  by  no  means  of  infrequent  occurrence  in  countiy 
districts,  for  it  is  highly  improbable  that  one  could 
fail  to  lind  the  histories  of  at  least  a  half-dozen  or 
more  well-marked  cases  in  an  aggregation  of  a  thou- 
sand people  anywhere  in  this  country — be  it  ever  so  re- 
mote from  the  centres  of  population.  For  this  reason 
the  affection  is  a  very  important  one  to  the  country 
practitioner  and  he  has  no  just  excuse  if  he  does  not 
possess  the  ability  to  detect  and  intelligently  treat  it. 

The  question  of  alcoholic  or  syphilitic  taint  may 
arise  and  its  determination  may  be  an  important  ele- 
ment in  the  adjudication  of  a  case.  Syphilitic  infec- 
tion is  oftentimes  set  up  as  a  defence,  and  is  usuallv 
introduced  for  its  bugbear  effect.  The  syphilitic  and 
alcoholic  neuroses  are  usually  not  specially  difficult 
of  detection ;  nevertheless,  it  should  not  be  forgotten 
that  a  very  profound  syphilitic  cachexia  may  manifest 
itself  in  a  way  which  may  be  mistaken  for  some 
serious  nervous  condition,  even  by  very  competent  ob- 
ser\-ers. 

In  the  consideration  of  the  ultimate  effects  of 
trauma  upon  the  nervous  structure  the  physician  en- 
counters problems  which  lie  more  within  the  domain 
of  psychology  than  of  medicine  proper.  The  bestowal 
of  compensation  upon  the  industrial  classes  for  slight 
or  imagined  injuries  has  not  only  its  medical  aspects 
for  the  ph3'sician  to  deal  with,  but  it  is  a  matter  of 
more  than  passing  sociological  importance,  which, 
sooner  or  later,  will  make  itself  perniciously  felt  upon 
the  morals  of  the  people  of  this  countr}%  the  same  as  it 
has  already  done  in  some  of  the  countries  of  Europe. 
It  behooves,  then,  the  physician  who  assumes  the  role 
of  the  expert  to  give  the  most  careful  consideration  to 
the  weight  of  his  utterances  respecting  the  nature  and 
sequence  of  the  trauma  which  he  has  to  consider.  It 
is  no  doubt  true  that  if  the  baneful  effects  upon  the  pa- 
tient of  the  injudicious  suggestions  of  the  friends  and 
attending  physician  could  have  been  removed  from 
the  cases  which  have  been  the  subject  of  litigation, 
more  than  one-half  of  the  damages  heretofore  awarded 
in  this  country  as  compensation  would  never  have  been 
bestowed.  That  many  of  the  symptoms  which  follow 
nearly  even'  case  of  trauma  can  be  accounted  for  on 
purely  psychical  grounds,  there  is  now  no  dispute.  The 
evils  of  introspection  are  in  many  instances  greater 
than  the  evils  of  the  suggestions  of  those  having  rela- 
tions with  the  patient.  When  these  two  influences  are 
brought  to  bear  upon  a  given  case,  they  constitute  evils 
the  most  powerful  and  pernicious  with  which  we  have 
to  contend  in  arriving  at  a  correct  estimate  of  the 
actual  damage  sustained  by  the  nervous  system.  .\s 
is  generally  known,  it  is  possible  for  persons  in- 
fluenced by  introspection  and  suggestion  to  construct 
an  organized  symptom  complex  identical  with  the  re- 
mote symptoms  of  profound  trauma  upon  the  nervous 
system,  and  while  in  this  state  escape  detection  and 
secure  a  heavy  award  of  money  from  some  luck- 
less individual  or  corporation  without  having  ever 
undergone  physical  or  psychical  injury.  .Such  simu- 
lation is  too  often  witnessed  to  require  the  introduc- 
tion of  direct  proof  of  its  existence.  It  may  be  con- 
sciously or  unconsciously  performed;  nevertheless,  it 
is  a  simulation  in  its  most  subtle  form.  Symptoms 
so    successfully    simulated    cannot    be    differentiated 


from  the  symptoms  of  true  cases  of  traumatic  neurosis, 
except  by  a  historj^  of  the  case ;  and  in  the  absence  of 
this  knowledge,  we  have  no  certain  means  at  our  com- 
mand for  the  detection  of  the  deception.  Use  may  be 
made  of  the  various  so-called  objective  signs  of  the 
expert  neurologist,  and  instruments  of  precision  with- 
out number  may  be  brougiit  into  requisition,  and,  not- 
withstanding these  aids,  the  acumen  and  ability  of  the 
investigator  is  unequal  to  the  task  of  unmasking  the 
imposition,  and  the  case,  in  the  absence  of  an  accurate 
history,  is  regarded  as  genuine.  Neurologists,  as  has 
been  adverted  to  before,  have  recently  evolved  the 
theory  that  the  traumatic  neuroses,  in  whatever  form 
manifested,  are  the  result  of  the  disintegration  of 
ner\ous  matter.  This  theory  neither  sustains  nor 
strengthens  the  connnonly  accepted  doctrine  of  the 
changeable  nature  of  the  symptoms  of  the  affection ; 
but,  on  the  contrary,  tends  to  confirm  the  teaching  of 
those  observers  who  maintain  that  changeableness  of 
the  s\'mptoms  indicates  exaggeration  or  simulation. 
Disintegration  of  nen-ous  matter  is  unqualifiedly  a 
definite  pathological  process  and  must  of  necessity 
give  rise  to  definite  symptoms.  Changeability  of 
symptoms  denotes  a  converse  state  of  things,  or  the 
absence  of  a  fixed  pathological  condition  such  as  dis- 
integration of  the  nervous  system  implies;  hence  it  is 
evident  that  the  theory  of  causation  is  wrong,  or  else 
changeableness  of  the  symptoms  is  either  an  erroneous 
conclusion  or  is  due  to  simulation.  Traumatic  neu- 
rosis, in  this  country,  is  usually  met  with  as  a  neuras- 
thenia. Writers  agree  that  the  symptoms  of  the  idio- 
pathic and  traumatic  varieties  of  neurasthenia  are 
identical;  and  the  idiopathic  form  is  acknowledged, 
on  their  part,  to  have  definite  symptoms  of  sufficient 
stability  to  warrant  an  easy  and  unfailing  diagnosis, 
while  the  traumatic  t)'pe,  according  to  the  neuro- 
logical ex]Dert,  has  changeable  symptoms  which  re- 
quire special  skill  and  the  use  of  instruments  of  pre- 
cision for  their  determination.  It  is  utterly  impossible 
for  any  one  having  a  knowledge  of  the  admitted  facts 
pertaining  to  the  forms  of  neurasthenia  under  discus- 
sion to  reconcile  conclusions  of  this  character.  The 
disagreement  is  apparently  due  to  the  zealousness  of 
investigators  who  have  originated  special  tests  for  the 
detection  of  malingering.  These  tests  are  intended  to 
establish  the  presence  of  objective  signs  or  sj'mptoms 
which  in  themselves  constitute  an  unfailing  means  for 
obtaining  a  correct  diagnosis  in  suspected  or  doubtful 
cases.  Much  could  be  given  in  the  way  of  description 
of  these  signs,  but  suffice  it  to  say  that,  as  yet,  there 
are  no  known  special  signs,  alone  sufficient,  whereby 
a  case  of  traumatic  neurosis  can  be  differentiated  from 
one  of  ordinary  idiopathic  neurasthenia.  The  pres- 
ence of  sprains  and  other  objective  evidences  of  recent 
injury,  together  with  an  authentic  historj-  and  a 
stable,  we  11 -organized  symptom  complex,  constitute 
the  only  reliable  factors  for  differentiating,  with  cer- 
tainty, the  genuine  from  the  simulated  cases  of  trau- 
matic neurosis.  Instruments  of  precision  and  special 
tests  are,  at  times,  very  valuable  aids  to  diagnosis,  but 
their  employment  under  ordinary  circumstances  is  un- 
necessary. There  are  numerous  instances  in  which 
simulators  have  successfully  maintained  their  impos- 
ture against  the  tests  and  armamentarium  of  the  spe- 
cialist, and  oftentimes  a  little  common  sense  is  of  more 
use  in  diagnosis  than  all  the  special  tests  and  diag- 
nostic appliances  combined. 

"The  stumbling-block  in  the  whole  matter  of  the 
accident  neuroses,'"  says  a  late  editorial  writer,  "lies 
in  the  interpretation  and  significance  of  the  term  sim- 
ulation." According  to  some  obser\-ers  it  is  extremely 
difficult  to  find  many  cases  of  simulation  :  while,  upon 
the  other  hand,  authorities  of  equal  repute  persistently 
affirm  that  a  large  percentage  of  the  number  is  noth- 
ing but  wilful,    well-disguised   cases   of    simulation. 


438 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  26,    1896 


The  controversy  over  the  matter  has  been  long  and  ac- 
rimonious, and  has  resulted  in  no  special  advantage  to 
either  side  of  the  question.  The  discussion,  however, 
has  given  us  the  term  "  simulationists"  as  a  name  for 
those  who  believe  in  the  existence  of  a  large  amount 
of  simulation.  The  final  settlement  of  the  question  of 
simulation  will  be  reached  when  the  matter  of  the 
patholog}'  of  traumatic  neurosis  shall  rest  upon  indis- 
putable grounds.  If  the  theory  of  the  disintegration 
of  the  ner\-ous  system  prevails,  then  stability  of  the 
symptoms,  whether  physical  or  psychical,  will  denote 
genuineness  of  the  affection,  and  instability-  of  symp- 
tom expression  will  indicate  exaggeration  or  simula- 
tion. From  what  has  been  said  it  is  evident  that  the 
employment  of  special  tests  for  the  determination  of 
doubtful  cases  has,  thus  far,  failed  to  give  satisfac- 
tory results,  but,  instead,  has  given  rise  to  an  endless 
discussion,  confusion,  and  disagreement  among  the 
experts.  Therefore,  in  view  of  w-hat  we  know  of  the 
subject,  it  is  evidently  always  best  to  stick  to  the  prac- 
tical methods  of  examination,  even  in  determining  the 
status  of  the  doubtful  cases  of  traumatic  neurosis. 
Conclusions: 

(1)  The  surgeon  should  be  an  equal  authority  with 
the  neurologist  in  determining  the  sequences  of  trauma 
upon  the  ner\'ous  system. 

(2)  Neurasthenia  is  the  usual  form  under  which 
traumatic  neurosis  expresses  itself,  and  its  symptoms 
are  indistinguishable  from  neurasthenia  arising  from 
other  than  traumatic  influences. 

(3)  The  actual  condition  of  the  patient  previous  to 
the  accident  must  be  known  in  order  to  reach  a  correct 
estimate  of  the  damage  from  injury  sustained  by  the 
nervous  system. 

(4)  The  type  of  symptoms  manifested  by  the  neu- 
rosis, whether  neurasthenical  or  hysterical,  is  often- 
times a  question  of  vital  importance  in  the  adjudica- 
tion of  a  claim  for  damages. 

(5)  Traumatic  neurosis  occurs  oftenest  at  the 
centres  of  population,  but  it  is  by  no  means  a  rare 
affection  in  the  countr}'  districts. 

(6)  It  is  probable  that  traumatic  neurosis  is  depen- 
dent upon  some  definite — yet  unknown — change  in 
the  arrangement  and  structure  of  the  cellular  elements 
of  the  nervous  system,  which  gives  rise  to  stable  rather 
than  unstable  symptoms. 

(7)  A  stable,  well-organized  symptom  complex  in- 
dicates damage  to  the  nervous  structures;  \\hile  insta- 
bility of  symptoms  and  want  of  orderly  arrangement 
denotes  trivial  injur)- — and,  if  long  continued,  simula- 
tion is  rendered  probable. 

(8)  The  so-called  "objective  symptoms"  depend 
upon  the  psychical  rather  than  the  physical  state  of 
the  subject,  and  are  unreliable  guides  to  diagnosis. 

(9)  A  correct  diagnosis  is  best  obtained  from  a  re- 
liable account  of  the  accident,  the  history  of  the  pre- 
vious state  of  the  patient,  the  presence  of  surgical 
troubles  and  the  existence  of  a  stable,  well-defined, 
organized  symptom  complex. 

(10)  The  term  "traumatic  neurosis"  is  an  expres- 
sion for  an  indefinite  condition,  and  a  simplification 
of  the  subject  is  desirable  from  a  clinical  standpoint. 


Scabies.— Dr.  Hare,  in  Medical  Worlds  says:  "The 
'  itch '  (scabies)  is  often  hard  to  treat  successfully. 
Sulphur  ointment  well  rubbed  in  will  often  allay,  but 
frequently  fails  of  curing  because  of  the  depth  of  the 
furrows  made  by  the  female  acarus.  It  is  therefore 
best,  before  the  application  of  the  ointment,  to  give 
the  patient  a  thorough  hot  bath,  lasting  half  an  hour, 
■with  strongly  alkaline  soap,  in  order  to  soften  the  epi- 
dermis and  uncover  the  burrow  of  the  worm.  The 
ointment  mav  then  be  used  with  much  benefit." 


THE    SURGERY   OF    EMPYEMA.' 


By    T.    N.    RAFFERTY,    M.D., 

ROBINSON,  ILL. 

The  fact  that  empyema  was  not  only  recognized  but 
treated  surgically  in  the  remotest  days  of  antiquity 
adds  interest  to  the  discussions  of  the  present  day  as 
to  the  best  surgical  procedures  for  its  relief.  The 
surgical  treatment  of  the  disease  is  said  to  owe  its 
origin  to  the  mythological  legend  which  tells  us  that 
Jason,  seeking  death  in  the  midst  of  battle,  received  a 
spear  wound  in  the  chest  and  was  thus  artificially  re- 
lieved of  an  empyema.  The  same  story,  with  a  dif- 
ferent hero,  is  related  by  Plinius  in  the  seventh  book 
of  his  "  History  of  Nature."  We  also  have  the  oft- 
quoted  case  of  Kinesiros,  whose  pleura  is  said  to  have 
been  opened  by  the  actual  cautery  by  Euryphon  of 
Knidos.  Traced,  as  it  can  be  certainly,  from  Hip- 
pocrates down  through  this  long  series  of  years,  the 
surgical  relief  of  empyema  has  afforded  a  theme 
for  animated  discussion  as  to  the  proper  indica- 
tions for  its  performance.  Hippocrates'  operated 
by  incision  with  the  knife,  by  actual  cautery,  and  by 
perforation  of  the  ribs;  and  operations  of  this  sort 
seem  to  have  been  common  enough  in  his  day.  An- 
other striking  fact  is  that  Hippocrates  taught  and 
practised  frequent  washing  of  these  patients  before  the 
operation,  and  thus  really  practised  what  is  now  known 
as  aseptic  surgery.  From  soon  after  the  days  of  Hip- 
pocrates there  is  no  further  account  of  surgical  treat- 
ment of  empyema  for  more  than  two  thousand  years, 
when  it  was  revived  by  Sedillot,  but  was  not  looked 
on  with  favor  by  other  surgeons,  and  even  Dupuytren 
said  he  would  rather  die  of  the  disease  than  be  killed 
by  the  doctors.  Since  the  revival  of  the  operation  by 
Sedillot,  however,  it  has  never  again  been  remanded 
into  obscurity,  but  has  gradually  come  to  be  consid- 
ered, in  some  of  its  forms,  indicated  in  all  cases  of 
empyema  that  threaten  life  and  cannot  be  cured  by 
other  means.  Up  to  1850,  however,  there  was  no  real 
certainty  or  agreement  as  to  its  use,  except  as  a  last 
resort.  About  this  time  Trousseau  laid  down  the 
proposition  that  in  pleuritic  effusions,  no  matter  what 
their  character,  we  ought  not  to  wait  till  death  is  im- 
minent, but  operate  with  the  view  of  warding  off  dan- 
gerous attacks  of  dyspnaa,  which  may  unexpectedly 
seize  the  patient  and  carry  him  off  with  great  rapidity. 
The  great  Frenchman  encountered  opposition  to  his 
views  from  every  side,  notwithstanding  his  successful 
results;  and  the  operation  would  perhaps  again  have 
fallen  back  to  its  former  limited  sphere  had  not  Dr. 
Bow-ditch,  of  Boston,  begun  his  brilliant  advocacy  of 
Trousseau's  doctrine,  which  was  soon  aided  by  the  in- 
vention by  Dr.  Wyman,  another  American,  of  his  suc- 
tion instrument,  and  aspiration  made  possible.  Dr. 
Bowditch  operated  for  empyema  two  hundred  and  fifty 
times,  and  published  papers  on  the  subject  in  the  Ain- 
erii-ati  Journal  of  ilic  Medical  Seieiiees,  April,  1852  ;  Tlie 
jMcdieal  Monthly,  January,  1853;  Boston  Medical  and 
Surgical  Journal,  May,  1857;  and  read  his  last  paper 
on  the  subject  before  the  New  York  Academy  of  Medi- 
cine in  1870.  Leaving  out  the  treatment  with  drugs 
and  counter-irritants,  by  which  it  is  hoped  to  produce 
absorption  of  the  pleural  efiusion,  the  lines  of  treat- 
ment now  advocated  are  about  as  follows:  ist,  simple 
aspiration;  2d,  aspiration  followed  by  irrigation  with 
antiseptic  solutions;  3d,  aspiration  followed  by  per- 
manent drainage,  Beulau's  method;  4th,  simjjle  inci- 
sion; 5th,  resection  of  small  portion  of  a  rib  to  insure 
free  drainage;  6th,  resection  of  larger  portions  of  ribs 
sufficient  to  secure  drainage  and  produce  retraction  of 

'  Read  before  the  /F.sculapian  Society  of  the  Wabash  Valley, 
at  Terre  Haute,  Ind.,  June  j,  i8g6. 
'  "  De  -\Iorbis,"  Hippocrates. 


September  26,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


439 


chest  wall,  Estlander's  operation;  7th,  thoracoplasty, 
or  removal  of  the  chest  wall,  Schede's  operation. 

Dr.  Carl  Beck,  who  is  a  strong  advocate  of  the 
resection  of  one  or  more  ribs  in  the  treatment  of  all 
operative  cases  of  empyema,  regards  it  as  deporable 
that  there  should  be  any  difference  of  opinion  in 
regard  to  the  advisability  of  this  method  in  prefer- 
ence to  any  and  all  others.  His  sarcastic  assertion, 
that  an  explanation  of  this  deplorable  difference  of 
opinion  is  only  to  be  found  in  the  fact  that  the  "gen- 
eral practitioner "  has  had  the  effrontery  to  attempt 
the  solution  of  surgical  problems,  certainly  has  no 
scientific  weight  in  deciding  the  best  method  of  treat- 
ing a  condition  that  varies  so  much  in  different  cases 
as  does  pyothora.x. 

Many  cases  of  empyema  occur  in  children,  and,  for 
reasons  which  we  shall  see  later  on,  it  is  quite  prob- 
able they  may  do  well  with  a  less  radical  treatment 
than  is  required  in  adult  cases.  So  the  chronicity  of 
cases,  the  condition  of  the  lung,  and  the  viscidity  of 
the  pus  contained  in  the  cavity  are  all  factors  that 
should  be  considered  in  deciding  whether  aspiration, 
incision,  or  resection  of  ribs  will  be  best  suited  to  any 
particular  case.  It  has  been  suggested  by  Ur.  Tiffany,' 
of  Baltimore,  that  much  depends  on  the  character  of 
the  pus  found  in  these  cases,  not  only  as  regards  prog- 
nosis, but  in  deciding  the  character  of  the  operation 
required.  He  advises  the  use  of  the  hypodermatic 
needle  for  withdrawing  a  suiificient  amount  of  the  pus 
for  bacteriological  examination,  and  believes  that  if  the 
patient  has  pyasmic  cocci  he  will  die  under  any  form 
of  treatment;  while  if  there  are  only  staphylococci,  or 
pneumococci,  removal  only  is  necessary  without  ir- 
rigation ;  but  if  streptococci  are  found,  resection  and 
washing  out  are  necessary.  Cases  due  to  simple  in- 
fection by  pneumococci  or  staphylococci  are  therefore 
to  be  regarded  as  benign;  those  caused  by  sapro- 
phytes, in  which  case  the  infection  is  putrid,  as  in  the 
highest  degree  unfavorable;  while  those  arising  from 
streptococcus  infection  occupy  a  middle  ground  as  re- 
gards their  danger  to  life."  However,  in  many  pleu- 
ritic effusions,  both  serous  and  purulent,  no  microbes'' 
can  be  found.  It  has  been  assumed  that  such  cases 
are  tuberculous,  but  there  seems  no  sufficient  reason  for 
such  conclusion.  If  the  empyema  is  due  to  a  mixed 
infection,  the  gravity  of  the  case  depends  on  the  pre- 
dominance of  the  more  virulent  bacteria  present  in 
the  exudate.  The  very  fact  that  surgeons  still  differ 
as  to  plans  of  treatment,  and  show  equally  good  re- 
sults from  their  favorite  methods,  is  a  striking  proof 
that  all  cases  should  not  be  treated  alike.  Any  effort 
to  inculcate  a  different  doctrine,  for  the  gratification 
of  personal  pride  in  one's  own  particular  method, 
savors  of  an  egotism  that  is  dogmatic  and  unscientific. 

All  operative  measures  in  the  treatment  of  empy- 
ema have  for  their  chief  end  two  objects:  first,  to 
evacuate  the  pus  or  other  fluid  contained  in  the  cavity; 
and  second,  the  obliteration  of  the  cavity  by  bringing 
together  its  walls.  The  latter  is  best  done  by  that 
method  w-hich  closes  the  cavity  by  expansion  of  the 
lung  and  not  by  retraction  of  the  bony  thorax. 

The  first  question  to  be  decided  in  any  case  is 
whether  any  operation  is  necessary  for  its  relief.  This 
question  was  discussed  in  a  paper  by  Dr.  John  Ash- 
hurst,  Jr.,  of  Philadelphia,  read  at  the  meeting  of  the 
American  Surgical  Association  in  1894.  He  then 
said:  "No  operation  is  justifiable  unless  the  presence 
of  pus  is  certain;  unless  thorough  treatment  by  medi- 
cinal agents,  blisters,  etc.,  has  failed;  or  unless  the 
dyspnoea  and  other  symptoms  are  so  urgent  as  to  de- 
mand immediate  relief."  Since  the  presence  of  pus 
is  never  absolutely  certain,  it  follows   that  we  should 

'Transactions  .\merican  Surgical  Society,  1894. 

'"American  Text-Uook  of  Medicine,"  p.  522. 

•  Koplik:   "  American  Text-Book  of  Diseases  of  Children." 


not,  in  ordinary  cases,  oper?te  unless  the  symptoms 
are  urgent.  If  operation  is  decided  on,  a  simple  aspi- 
ration should  be  done  unless  it  seems  certain  that  this 
will  not  be  sufficient.  The  aspiration  should  be  done 
under  strictest  antiseptic  precautions,  and  with  the 
same  care  in  this  regard  as  though  it  were  a  major 
operation,  because  on  our  care  in  so  doing  depends 
the  certainty  almost  of  changing  a  serous  effusion,  if 
such  is  found,  into  a  purulent  one. 

The  point  usually  selected  for  aspiration  is  the 
sixth  intercostal  space,  but  the  exact  location  is 
largely  a  matter  of  choice  of  the  operator.  It  should 
be  low  enough  to  permit  of  the  emptying  of  the  cavity, 
and  high  enough  to  be  out  of  the  way  of  the  dia- 
phragm, which  moves  upward  as  the  fluid  flows  out. 
If  the  fluid  evacuated  is  serous,  and  thorough  asepsis 
has  been  secured,  the  chances  are  favorable  that  noth- 
ing more  will  be  required.  Following  this  first  aspi- 
ration irrigation  with  antiseptic  solutions  should  not 
be  done.  If  the  fluid  is  purulent,  a  reaccumulation 
is  likely  to  occur,  in  which  case  either  simple  inci- 
sion or  puncture  and  permanent  drainage  (Beulau's 
method)  should  be  practised,  'i'hese  methods  favor 
the  obliteration  of  the  cavity  by  expansion  of  the  lung, 
and  if  this  takes  place  the  patient  is  left  in  much 
better  condition  than  when  retraction  of  chest  wall 
occurs.  If  from  any  cause  sufficient  drainage  cannot 
be  had  by  either  of  these  methods,  then  a  small  por- 
tion of  rib  (an  inch  is  ample)  may  be  excised.  If, 
however,  the  lung  is  bound  down  by  adhesions  so  that 
expansion  is  impossible,  then  the  operation  of  Est- 
lander  is  certainly  indicated,  in  which  case  there  must 
be  sufficient  excision  of  ribs  that  by  collapse  of  the 
bony  thora.x  the  costal  pleura  will  be  brought  in  con- 
tact with  the  layers  next  the  lung. 

A  good  many  writers  on  this  subject  seem  to  have 
confounded  simple  resection  of  a  small  portion  of  one 
rib,  for  the  purpose  of  securing  and  maintaining  better 
drainage  than  can  be  had  by  simple  incision,  with  the 
operation  known  as  Estlander's,  which  has  for  its  ob- 
ject an  entirely  different  purpose.  The  Estlander  op- 
eration, as  before  stated,  aims  at  retraction  of  the 
chest  wall  in  cases  in  which  the  already  crippled  lung 
cannot  expand,  and  consists  in  the  removal  of  exten- 
sive sections  of  two  or  more  ribs.  In  many  cases, 
however,  it  has  been  demonstrated  that  the  mechanism 
of  the  cure  of  empyema  is  not  dependent  upon  the  re- 
traction of  the  chest  walls,  and  hence  a  resort  to  the 
Estlander  operation  is  not  necessary  in  all  cases,  even 
of  protracted  and  extensive  pyothorax.  Such  at  least 
was  the  report  of  the  committee  appointed  by  the  Bel- 
gian Academy  of  Medicine,'  who,  with  M.  Deroubaix 
as  their  chairman,  made  exhaustive  study  of  the  sur- 
gery of  empyema.  Their  report,  however,  retains  the 
Estlander  operation  in  the  list  of  legitimate  surgical 
practice,  and  leaves  the  selection  or  rejection  of  tiiis 
operation  to  the  tact  and  judgment  of  the  surgeon  in 
each  particular  case.  Verebelyi,  of  Vienna,  thinks 
resection  of  ribs  '  is  generally  unnecessary,  and  is  only 
indicated  when  by  approximation  of  the  ribs  a  free 
exit  of  pus  is  hindered.  Moullin"  favors  a  trial  of  as- 
piration, and  states  that  in  children  it  is  often  success- 
ful and  in  case  of  adults  is  always  worth  the  attempt. 
If  this  is  not  successful  he  advises  incision  and  the 
insertion  of  as  large  a  drainage  tube  as  the  space  be- 
tween the  ribs  will  permit.  He  resorts  to  resection 
only  in  extreme  cases,  when  there  is  such  an  overlap- 
ping of  ribs  that  drainage  through  a  tube  cannot  be 
accomplished:  and  regards  washing  out  the  cavity 
with  antiseptics  as  unnecessary  and  dangerous.  Re- 
section certainly  increases  the  liability  to  pya-mia 
and  produces  deformity  of  the  chest.  .Vnother  and 
most  serious  objection   to   it   is  that  its   performance 

'  S,-ijous'  .\nnual. 

^  Treatise  in  Surgery,  p.  836. 


440 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  26,  1896 


necessitates  the  use  of  anaesthetics,  which  not  only  are 
not  well  borne,  but  are  absolutely  dangerous  in  these 
cases.  To  operate  without  an  anaesthetic  is  brutal  in 
the  extreme,  and  only  the  direst  necessity  should  ever 
be  a  sufficient  reason  for  its  undertaking.  Notwith- 
standing these  and  other  objections  to  an  operation 
which  is  certainly  not  devoid  of  danger,  it  is  the  plan 
advocated  by  many  eminent  surgeons,  among  whom 
may  be  mentioned  Koenig,  Schede,  Weir,  Bull,  Mc- 
Burney,  and  Beck.  Dr.  Achutz,  in  a  paper  on  "  The 
Treatment  of  Empyema  in  Children,"  read  before  a 
meeting  of  the  Medical  Society  of  Hamburg  recently, 
emphasized  the  necessity  of  costal  resection  in  all  of 
these  cases,  and  reports  eighteen  operations  and  six- 
teen recoveries.  He  deprecates  all  forms  of  expectant 
treatment  and  performs  the  radical  operation  as  soon 
as  the  diagnosis  is  made  that  effusion  exists. 

As  showing  how  favorable  results  are  sometimes 
secured,  under  unfavorable  circumstances  and  from 
methods  of  treatment  that  would  not  be  considered 
good  surgery  by  the  extreme  ad\ocates  of  resection  in 
all  cases  of  empyema,  the  following  report  of  two 
cases  is  offered.  These  cases  are  not  reported  as  em- 
bodying all  the  writer's  experience  with  empyema,  nor 
for  the  purpose  of  "  deducing  classical  rules  from  the 
results  and  observation  of  two  cases,"  but  for  the 
reasons  above  stated. 

Case   I. — E.   T ,   eight-year-old  girl,  was  seen 

ten  years  ago  in  consultation.  There  was  a  large  ef- 
fusion in  the  left  pleural  cavity,  following  an  attack  of 
pleuropneumonia.  The  heart  was  displaced,  and  its 
apex  beat  was  to  the  right  of  the  sternum.  The 
symptoms  were  urgent  and  the  dyspncea  was  extreme. 
\Vith  no  antiseptic  precautions,  the  fluid,  which  was 
sero-purulent,  was  aspirated — at  least  enough  of  it  to 
relieve  the  urgent  symptoms.  The  point  of  puncture 
was  covered  with  adhesive  plaster,  which  was  pushed 
off  very  soon  afterward  by  the  escape  of  fluid.  This 
discharge  continued  for  about  five  months,  gradually 
diminishing,  finallv  ceased  altogether,  and  the  fistula 
closed.  The  child  recovered  her  health  permanently 
and  perfectly,  and  is  now  a  robust,  red-faced  young 
lady,  with  no  chest  deformity  whatever. 

Case  II. — J.  R ,  aged  forty-eight  years,  has  had 

chronic  tuberculosis  for  years.  In  December,  1893, 
he  became  much  worse  and  was  confined  to  his  bed 
for  the  next  four  months.  With  the  advent  of  warm 
weather  he  rallied  and  seemed  much  better.  At  this 
lime  no  effusion  was  discovered.  Three  or  four 
months  later  he  came  to  my  oflice,  and  on  examination 
a  large  effusion  in  the  right  pleural  cavity  was  diag- 
nosed. The  next  day,  under  antiseptic  precautions, 
sixty  ounces  of  pus  were  removed  by  aspiration,  much 
to  Ills  relief.  At  this  time,  more  than  a  year  and  a 
half  afterward,  there  has  been  no  reaccumulation,  the 
tuberculous  process  has  been  latent  or  nearly  so,  and 
he  has  been  in  very  fair  condition. 

.\  study  of  recent  literature  and  observations  made 
at  a  number  of  tiie  largest  clinics  of  this  country,  both 
east  and  west,  have  led  me  to  question  the  propriety 
of  the  extensive  resection  of  ribs  in  any  but  the  most 
desperate  cases.  And  while  there  are,  no  doubt,  many 
cases  in  which  the  resection  of  a  portion  of  a  rib  gives 
better  results  than  the  simpler  methods,  there  have 
been  many  cases  thus  operated  more  for  the  sake  of 
doing  the  major  operation  than  with  the  belief  that  it 
was  necessary.  Especially  is  this  true  of  the  opera- 
tion of  Estlander  and  the  thoracoplasty  of  Schede. 
.\s  for  other  novel  procedures  occasionally  advocated, 
such  as  curetting  the  pleural  cavity,  etc.,  they  need 
only  to  be  mentioned  to  be  condemned. 

So,  too,  the  indiscriminate  use  of  antiseptic  injec- 
tions is  to  be  strongly  deprecated.  Many  fatal  re- 
sults are  recorded  as  immediately  following  this  prac- 
tice; and  in  the  operation  for  ordinary  empyema  it  is 


an  unnecessary  and  dangerous  procedure.  If  done 
at  all  it  should  be  at  later  periods,  and  then  the  ut- 
most caution  should  be  observed.  Surgeons  should 
ha.ve  "  A'O'i  »cifere "  for  their  motto  more  often  than 
they  do,  and  not  allow  the/t/mr  opetaiuii  to  drive  it 
from  their  memory.  Many,  ver)-  many,  cases  of  pleu- 
ritic effusion  do  well  without  any  operation  whatever, 
and  when  operation  is  necessary  the  simplest  one 
that  will  cure  the  patient  is  the  best. 


SOME   NOTES   ON    THE    B.\CTERIOLOGY   OF 
MUMPS. 

By   r.    M.    MECRAY,    M.D., 

CAMDEN,   N".    J., 
AND 

J.   J.    W.VLSH,    A.M.,    M.n., 

PHILADELPHIA,    PA. 

An  epidemic  of  mumps  in  the  Camden  Home  for 
Friendless  Children,  in  the  service  of  Dr.  Mecray, 
suggested  the  idea  of  looking  for  the  cause  of  the  dis- 
ease in  the  secretion  from  the  parotid  as  found  in 
Steno's  duct  before  its  entrance  into  the  mouth.  The 
study  itself  was  too  incomplete  to  make  the  conclu- 
sions from  it  very  definitely  satisfactoiy,  and  the  notes 
are  published  with  the  idea  that,  as  we  are  not  in  a 
position  to  go  on  with  the  work,  they  may  prove  sug- 
gestive  to  others  working  in  the  same  line.  There  is 
not  very  much  in  the  literature  as  to  the  bacteriology 
of  mumps.  The  text-books  almost  without  exception 
ignore  it  entirely.  Much  of  our  work  had  been  done 
before  we  found  in  the  periodicals  anything  \er}'  defi- 
nite or  materially  suggestive. 

The  "  American  Text-Book  of  Diseases  of  Children" 
refers  to  the  investigations  of  Capitan  and  Charrin, 
but  does  not  say  where  an  account  of  them  may  be 
found.  We  suppose  the  reference  is  to  their  re- 
port to  the  Society  of  Biology  in  1881.'  This  work 
was  done  before  Koch's  classical  papers,  practi- 
cally laying  the  solid  foundation  of  the  modern 
science  of  bacteriology,  had  been  published,  and 
it  is  almost  necessarily  meagre,  indefinite,  and  un- 
satisfactory. A  number  of  microbes,  spherical  and 
bacillary,  are  described  as  occurring  in  the  blood 
and  saliva.  The  flora  of  the  mouth  was  very  little 
known  at  that  time,  and  the  precautions  necessary 
to  prevent  contamination  from  the  skin,  in  making 
cultures  from  the  blood,  were  not  well  understood, 
so  that  the  findings  have  not  much  of  scientific  value. 
The  conclusion  suggested  by  the  research,  however, 
seemed  to  be  that  a  form  of  bacillus  was  concerned  in 
the  etiology  of  mumps. 

Previous  studies  are  apt  to  have  an  influence  in  the 
conclusions  of  after-observers,  and  so  Bouchard  '  and 
Boisnet,'  in  isolated  cases,  and  Bordas*  in  a  series  of 
cases  found  in  the  blood  and  saliva  bacilli  that  they 
considered  the  cause  of  the  disease. 

Considerable  study  has  been  devoted  to  the  micro- 
organism found  in  parotitis  in  which  the  inflammation 
had  gone  on  to  suppuration,  but  in  these  cases  there 
had  been  a  mixed  infection  and  pus  cocci  were  of 
course  demonstrable.  The  infrequency  of  abscess 
complicating  parotitis  makes  it  extremely  unlikely 
that  the  mumps  organism  of  itself  would  ever  cause 
suppuration. 

Micrococci  distinct  from  pus  cocci  were  found  in 
the  blood  and  saliva  in  a  severe  case  of  mumps  in 
1885  by  Dr.  Netter  at  La  Pitie,"  and  a  coccus  that  they 

'  Comptes  Rendus  Soc.  Biol.,  May  28,  1881. 

'  Bouchard:  These  de  Paris,  18S3. 

'  Boisnet :   I, yon  Medicale,  1S85. 

■•  Bordas:  Comptes  Rendus  Soc.  Biol.,  November  16,  1889. 

'  "  I.efons  de  Clinique  de  Jaccoud,"  I'aris,  1895. 


September  26,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


441 


thought  specific  was  found  by  Laveran  and  Catrin  in 
an  epidemic  of  mumps  that  occurred  among  some 
regiments  quartered  in  Paris  in  1893.  In  their  re- 
port to  the  Society  of  Biology,  January  28,  1893,  they 
describe  the  organism  as  a  micrococcus  seen  most  fre- 
quently in  the  form  of  a  diplococcus,  though  some- 
times found  in  fours,  or  as  zoogloea.  They  grow  well 
on  the  ordinary  media,  though  rather  slowly,  clouding 
bouillon  somewhat  in  twenty-four  hours,  and  appear- 
ing on  gelatin  after  forty-eight  hours  as  small  white 
punctiform  colonies,  which  develop  very  slowly  and 
liquefy  some  considerable  time  after  coalescence. 
They  grow  on  potato  and  give  a  whitish  appearance 
not  easy  to  detect. 

In  a  further  communication  to  the  society.  May  20, 
1893,  they  report  that  they  had  found  the  organism  in 
sixty- seven  out  of  ninety-tw-o  cases  of  mumps  exam- 
ined. In  the  exudate  of  the  inflamed  gland  obtained 
by  puncture  with  a  syringe,  they  found  it  thirty-nine 
times  out  of  fifty-six  in  pure  culture  and  twice  in 
mixed  cultures.  The  fifteen  negative  results  they  con- 
sider due  to  the  fact  that  but  an  extremely  small  quan- 
tity of  the  exudate  could  be  obtained.  In  the  exudate 
from  the  metastatic  orchitis  of  mumps  the  organism 
was  found  in  twelve  out  of  sixteen  cases,  in  pure  cul- 
tures. The  blood  of  patients  gave  pure  cultures  of 
their  "  diplococcus  "  ten  times  in  fifteen  trials  when 
taken  during  the  fever.  In  all  cases  growths  of  the 
micro-organism  had  to  be  obtained,  as  it  could  not  be 
found  in  the  blood  or  secretions  by  the  microscope 
directly,  the  number  of  cocci  present  seemingly  being 
very  small. 

This  micrococcus  form,  usually  seen  as  a  diplococ- 
cus, was  the  principal  feature  of  our  findings  in  cul- 
tures from  Steno's  duct  made  during  the  height  of  the 
disease,  and  we  had  isolated  and  noted  its  mode  of 
growth  on  various  media  before  we  knew  of  Laveran 
and  Catrin's  work.  The  method  was  as  follows:  The 
mouth  was  thoroughly  washed  out  with  a  saturated 
solution  of  boric  acid,  and  the  orifice  of  the  duct,  after 
some  slight  massage  of  the  cheek  to  empty  it,  was 
covered  by  a  swab  of  cotton  soaked  in  the  solution, 
and  this  was  allowed  to  remain  between  the  jaw^  and 
cheek  for  five  minutes.  A  bit  of  sterile  silkworm  gut 
was  then  introduced  into  the  duct  and  from  it  an  agar 
slant  was  inoculated. 

Out  of  ten  tubes  six  had  a  mixed  growth,  but  in  all 
of  them  there  was  noted  a  small,  white,  slow -growing 
colony.  This  was  isolated  in  plate  cultures  and  was 
found  to  contain  two  different  organisms,  one  a  strep- 
tococcus form,  the  other  a  micrococcus,  nearly  always 
seen  as  a  diplococcus.  Further  culture  showed  that 
the  streptococcus  grew  more  rapidly  and  liquefied  gel- 
atin sooner  (in  three  to  five  days)  than  the  micrococ- 
cus. It  did  not  occur  in  the  original  cultures  as  con- 
stantly as  the  latter,  the  diplococcus  form,  occurring 
for  certain  in  eight  of  the  ten  tubes  and  being  consid- 
ered to  be  present  in  the  others,  though  this  could  not 
be  demonstrated  with  certainty,  owing  to  invasion  of 
the  colonies  by  the  more  rapidly  growing  cocci  so 
common  in  the  mouth,  which  our  precautions  had  not 
succeeded  in  entirely  eliminating. 

We  had  been  studying  only  the  cultures  from  the 
duct,  but,  as  Laveran  and  Catrin  had  reported  the 
presence  of  the  organism  in  the  blood,  we  made  cul- 
tures from  the  blood  in  eight  cases.  The  blood  was 
drawn  from  the  lobe  of  the  ear,  and  to  avoid  contami- 
nation by  micro-organisms  from  the  skin  thorough 
cleansing  was  employed.  The  part  was  washed  with 
soap  and  water,  then  with  alcohol,  then  with  i  to  500 
bichloride,  then  with  alcohol  again,  which  was  al- 
lowed to  evaporate;  puncture  was  made  with  a  sterile 
needle,  the  ear  being  supported  by  a  sterile  towel  (all 
these  precautions,  almost  impossible  in  private  prac- 
tice, were  comparatively  easy  to  be  carried  out  in  a  pub- 


lic institution).  Out  of  the  eight  tubes  two  gave  an  en- 
tirely negative  result,  three  gave  pure  cultures  of  the 
characteristic  diplococcus,  and  three  gave  a  mixed  re- 
sult, the  diplococci  being  found,  but  with  them  other 
cocci,  notably  a  staphylococcus  form,  probably  the 
staphylococcus  epidermidis  albus. 

Control  tests  made  from  the  blood  of  five  healthy 
children  gave  absolutely  negative  results.  Cultures 
made  from  Steno's  duct  in  these  same  children  gave 
us  various  oral  micro-organisms  in  four  cases,  but  not 
the  diplococcus  found  in  the  mumps  cases. 

"  Beyond  this  our  observations  did  not  go.  Though 
a  single  case  '  has  been  reported  in  which  a  dog  play- 
ing with  a  child  that  had  mumps  suffered  from  swell- 
ing of  the  parotids,  malaise,  etc.,  this  must  have  been 
a  coincidence,  or  a  number  of  cases  would  have  been 
reported,  as  domestic  animals  are  so  often  exposed  to 
the  contagion  and  yet  do  not  acquire  it.  Laveran  and 
Catrin  found  that  the  injection  into  the  testicle  of 
pure  cultures  of  the  micrococcus  isolated  by  them  set 
up  orchitis,  but,  as  almost  any  irritant  would  do  this 
in  tissues  so  susceptible  and  highly  organized, 
the  observation  does  not  seem  of  much  scientific 
value. 

Micrococci  of  various  kinds  are  so  common  about 
the  mouth  and  so  easily  contaminate  cultures  made 
from  the  blood,  that  the  suggestion  of  such  a  form 
as  the  specific  bacterial  cause  for  one  of  the  in- 
fectious fevers  is  usually  set  down  as  due  to  insuffi- 
cient precautions  in  avoiding  contamination  while 
making  the  cultures.  The  characteristics  of  the 
growth  of  the  micrococcus  described  are  sufficiently 
like  those  of  that  very  common  organism,  the  staphy- 
lococcus epidermidis  albus  (Welch)  to  greatly 
strengthen  the  impression  that  perhaps  this  or  some 
degenerate  form  of  the  ordinary  cutaneous  and  oral 
micrococci  is  here  described. 

The  diplocccus  we  found,  however,  seemed  to  grow 
even  more  slowly  and  to  liquefy  gelatin  after  a  con- 
siderably longer  time  than  the  staphylococcus  de- 
scribed by  Welch.  The  negative  results  in  the  cases 
of  healthy  children  living  under  just  the  same  circum- 
stances, and  on  whom  the  same  precautions  were  em- 
ployed, would  seem  to  show  that  it  was  not  an  organ- 
ism ordinarily  present. 

What  etiological  connection  it  may  have  in  the 
absence  of  the  possibility  of  producing  the  disease  in 
animals  it  is  hard  to  say,  but  there  is  certainly  to  be 
found  pretty  constantly  in  the  blood  and  parotid  se- 
cretion of  mumps  cases  this  diplococcus  which  is  not 
found  ill  children  unaffected  by  the  disease. 

As  a  number  of  forms  of  cocci  are  known  to  invade 
the  parotid  gland  and  set  up  a  non-specific  parotitis 
in  systemic  septic  conditions  or  during  states  of  low- 
ered vitality,  it  does  not  seem  so  improbable  as  it 
might  on  first  thought  that  the  specific  cause  of  infec- 
tious parotitis  is  a  form  of  coccus. 

The  micrococcus  isolated  by  us  grows  in  pairs,  oc- 
casionally in  fours,  rarely  in  larger  groups.  Each  in- 
dividual coccus  is  very  regularly  rounded,  and  about 
the  size  of  the  ordinary  pus  coccus.  The  colonies  are 
small,  white,  glistening,  distinctly  defined,  regularly 
circular  spots,  at  first  discrete  and  of  very  slow  growth, 
gradually  coalescing.  The  slow  growth  is  a  marked 
characteristic.  In  making  pure  cultures  three  days 
after  inoculation  gelatin  tubes  were  set  aside  as  fail- 
ures, no  growth  being  noted;  three  days  later  the  small 
white  colonies  were  distinctly  visible.  At  ordinary 
temperatures  gelatin  does  not  begin  to  liquefy  for  from 
ten  to  twelve  days  and  liquefaction  proceeds  slowly. 
A  faint  white  streak  appears  on  the  third  day  on  potato 
and  slowly  spreads  as  a  delicate  whitish  film.  On 
blood  serum  growth  is  more  rapid  than  on  other  media, 
and  the  colony  is  not  so  distinctly  white  in  color. 
'Whittaker;    ".Mumps,"  Pepper's  "  Te.\t-Book." 


442 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  26,  1896 


Litmus  milk  changes  to  pink  on  tlie  third  day  and 
coagulation'  takes  place.  Milk  seems  an  excellent 
nutrient  medium  for  it  and  a  ready  means  of  spread- 
ing contagion. 


NOTES    UPON    THE    ESTIMATION    OF    THE 
NUMBER  OF  BACTERIA  IX  MILK.' 

]!v    MAUD   J.    FKVP:,    M.D., 

BrFFALO, 

CLINICAL  INSTRUCTOR   IN   DISEASES  OF    CHILDREN,   UNIVERSITY    OF    BUFFALO  ; 
VISITING   PHYSICIAN   TO  THE    ERIE  COUNTY  HOSPITAL,     CHILDREN'S    WARD. 

The  examinations  of  milk  which  this  paper  reports 
were  undertaken  on  account  of  the  writer's  interest  in 
paediatrics,  the  object  in  doing  the  work  being  to  learn, 
so  far  as  such  a  bacteriological  test  would  teach,  the 
fitness  of  milk  from  various  sources  for  infant  feeding. 
The  facilities  of  the  pathological  laboratory  of  the 
University  of  Buffalo  were  at  the  experimenter's  dis- 
posal, and  the  work  was  done  under  the  direction  of 
Dr.  Herbert  U.  Williams. 

The  method  used  for  counting  bateria  in  milk  was 
as  follows:  To  a  test  tube  containing  a  definite  quan- 
tity of  sterile  water,  say  50  c.c,  0.5  c.c.  of  milk  was 
added  and  the  contents  of  the  tube  thoroughly  shaken. 
One  cubic  centimetre  of  this  mixture,  containing  0.0 1 
c.c.  of  milk,  by  means  of  a  sterile  pipette  was  added 
to  a  test  tube  containing  liquefied  sterile  nutrient 
gelatin  or  agar.  This  tube  was  then  whirled  or  agi- 
tated until  the  gelatin  and  diluted  milk  were  thor- 
oughly mixed.  The  contents  of  the  tube  were  then 
poured  into  a  sterile  Petri  plate.  These  plates, 
whether  gelatin  or  agar  was  used,  were  kept  at  the 
room  temperature.  At  the  end  of  forty-eight  hours  in 
sunnner,  after  seventy-two  or  more  in  winter,  the 
colonies  were  counted.  The  apparatus  used  for  this 
was  devised  in  the  laborator\'.  The  Petri  dish  was 
placed  over  a  piece  of  glass,  the  under  surface  of 
which  was  painted  black,  the  upper  surface  ruled  in 
square  centimetres.  Then  with  the  aid  of  a  small 
magnifying  glass,  which  in  this  case  was  an  ordinary 
engraver's  lens,  the  colonies  were  counted.  If  not 
many  were  present  the  entire  surface  was  gone  over; 
if  the  number  was  great,  ten  alternate  squares  were 
counted  and  tlie  number  on  the  plate  estimated  from 
the  area  of  the  dish.  The  number  of  colonies  repre- 
sented approximately  the  number  of  bacteria  in  0.0 1 
c.c.  of  milk.  At  the  time  of  making  the  culture  two 
control  plates,  one  of  the  water  used  in  diluting,  one 
of  the  medium,  were  made.  So  long  as  these  remained 
sterile  whatever  grew  on  the  milk  plates  necessarih 
had  its  origin  in  the  milk. 

l"he  dilution  of  milk  is  necessary  for  two  reasons: 
First,  To  add  to  the  gelatin  even  0.5  c.c.  of  milk  would 
make  a  mixture  so  opaque  that  the  little  grayish  or 
creamy  white  colonies  would  be  indiscernible. 
Second,  even  in  the  best  milk  the  number  of  bacteria 
in  0.5  c.c.  is  so  great  that  it  would  be  almost  impossible 
to  count  them.  Indeed  it  is  only  the  best  milk  that 
requires  so  little  dilution.  .At  this  time  of  the  year 
(June)  for  grocery  milk  a  .second  dilution  is  done  and 
cultures  are  made  from  a  mixture  of  which  i  c.c.  con- 
tains approximately  o.oooi  c.c.  of  milk.  Of  course  so 
much  dilution  increases  materially  the  chance  for 
error. 

(lelatin  was  used  as  a  culture  metlium  luitil  the 
weather  became  so  warm  that  it  liquefied  at  the  room 
temperature,  when  agar  was  substituted.  Either 
medium  has  its  disadvantages.  The  rapid  develop- 
ment of  liciuefying  organisms  in  gelatin  soon  renders 
counting  impossible.  Xo  less  an  objection  is  the 
cloudiness  which  certain  bacteria  produce  in  agar. 
In    which    medium    the   greater    number   of   colonies 

'  Read  before  the  Buffalo  Academy  of  Medicine,  June  i6,  1896. 


develop  was  not  determined.  One  experiment  showed 
about  the  same  number  in  each. 

The  influence  of  temperature  on  the  number  of 
bacteria  in  milk  is  noticed  in  comparing  tiie  results  of 
examinations  of  the  same  milk  supply  made  last 
winter  and  this  spring  and  summer. 

A  point  of  some  interest  is  that  all  bacteria  do  not 
develop  with  equal  rapidity.  There  will  be  a  con- 
siderable increase  beyond  the  number  found  on  the 
usual  day  of  counting. 

Certified  milk  plated  February  6th  on-  February 
nth  showed  88  colonies,  on  the  13th,  139. 

Grocer}'  milk  plated  March  2ist  showed  on  tiie  23d 
246  colonies;  on  the  24th,  369. 

Sterilized  milk  (from  dairy)  plated  April  2d  gave 
8  colonies  on  the  7th,  :o  on  the  i  ith.  No  furiiier  in- 
crease was  found,  though  the  culture  was  kept  one 
month. 

Creche  milk  plated  May  13th  showed  on  the  i6th, 
84  colonies;  on  the  18th,  158. 

Certified  milk  plated  May  9th  showed  on  tiie  12th, 
255;  on  the  14th,  323.  The  same  plated  May  i6th 
gave  on  the  i8th,  350;  on  the  19th,  480.  The  same 
in  agar  June  loth  siiowed  on  the  12th,  44;  on  the 
13th,  58. 

It  is  well  known  that  milk  is  a  medium  in  which 
bacteria  multiply  with  great  rapidity.  Indeed  the 
enormous  numbers  found  in  milk  depend  probably  not 
so  much  on  the  extent  of  the  original  contamination 
as  upon  the  length  of  time  and  the  conditions  under 
which  the  milk  has  been  kept.  But  one  experiment 
illustrating  this  has  been  done.  Certified  milk  of 
that  day's  milking  was  brought  to  the  laboratory  and 
directly  plated.  Two  days  later  the  plates  showed 
57,600  bacteria  to  the  cubic  centimetre.  The  milk 
was  left  in  laboratory,  covered  as  it  is  sold,  for  four 
hours,  the  room  temperature  being  from  68"'  to  72°  F. 
A  second  plate  was  then  made  which  at  the  end  of 
forty-eight  hours  showed  747,200  per  c.c. 

The  examinations  of  which  records  have  been  kept 
give  the  following  results: 

Taiu.e  I.  —  Mii.K  AS  Delivered  to  the  Consumer. 

1.  December  2S,  iSg5,  bottled  milk 400,000  to  c.c. 

2.  January  2S,  iSy6,  sold  by  measure.  .  . .         590,000 

3.  May  27th.  sold  by  measure 24,613,900 

4.  May  29th  (same  as  No.  3) 9,820,000  )    Many 

;.  May  30th,  brought  from  dairy 9,963,000  \  moulds. 

6.  May  31st,  bottled  milk 796,800 

7.  June  3d  (same  as  No.  i  and  No.  8)...  .  48,000 

8.  June  nth  (same  as  No.  i  and  No.  7). ..     6,630,000 

9.  June  1  Ith,  brought  from  dairy 43,600,000 

The  conditions  under  which  cultures  3  and  4  were 
made  were  not  fair,  as  the  milk  had  stood  some  time 
in  the  laboratory  before  being  plated.  They  merely 
illustrate  the  possibilities  of  milk  as  a  culture  medium. 
In  all  other  cases  the  milk,  which  was  brought  to  the 
laboratory  in  sterile  bottles,  or  in  the  bottles  in  which 
it  was  delivered  to  the  consumer,  was  immediately 
plated.  The  specimens  brought  from  dairies  were  in 
botli  cases  got  in  the  afternoon.  Morning  cultures 
would  show  fewer  colonies,  yet  the  milk  is  bought 
even  for  little  children  in  the  afternoon. 

Taiu.e  II. — ('.kockrv  Mii.k. 

1.  January  26th 25,000  to  c.c. 

2.  March  23d 246,000 

3.  May  25th 2,619,900 

4.  May  29th  (culture  at  4  I'. M.) 25,090,000  Moulds. 

5.  June  loth  (same  as  No  i) 1,220,000 

6.  June   nth  (culture   at  ri  a.m.;  same  as 

No.  4) 7,390,000 

The  milk  sold  at  the  grocery  which  supplied  the 
material  for  cultures  i  and  5  is  received  each  morn- 
ing from  the  country.  The  first  culture  was  made 
during  extremely  cold  weather,  and  probably  does  not 


September  26.  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


443 


represent  the  average  condition  of  that  milk  in  winter. 
Grocery  milk  compares  very  favorably  with  that  from 
other  sources. 

Table  III.  gives  the  results  of  examinations  of 
"certified  milk."  This  milk  comes  from  a  dairy 
located  some  distance  out  of  Buffalo,  the  manager  of 
which  endea\ors  to  supply  clean  and  wholesome  milk. 
The  stables  are  kept  scrupulously  clean  ;  the  cow's,  all 
of  which  have  been  submitted  to  the  tuberculin  test, 
are  daily  groomed;  the  food  and  water  supply  of  the 
cattle  receive  careful  attention;  the  milkers  are  re- 
quired to  be  clean,  and  the  pails,  bottles,  etc.,  are 
bacteriologially  clean.  The  milk  is  shipped  and  de- 
livered packed  in  ice.  The  name  "certified'"  is  given 
to  the  milk  from  the  fact  that  a  committee  of  physicians 
certify  to  their  knowledge  of  its  condition,  a  bacterio- 
logical examination  being  made  semi-monthly  by  Dr. 
Herbert  M.  Hill  to  determine  how  nearly  clean  the 
milk  is  kept. 

Tablf.  III. — Cf.rtifiku  Mh.k. 

1.  January  20th 13,000  to  c.c. 

2.  February  1  itli 10,000 

3.  May   I2tli 25,900 

4.  May  iSth 35, 000 

5.  June  2d 132,720 

6.  June  loth 4,400 

7.  June  ijth 57.600 

A  culture  made  by  Dr.  Hill  of  the  same  milk  on 
May  iSth,  a  different  medium  being  used,  gave  26,000, 
which  we  regard  as  a  confirmation  of  our  results. 

Table  IV.  is  milk  prepared  for  the  infants  recei\ed 
at  the  Fitch  Creche,  a  day  nursery  for  the  children  of 
working  women.  Milk  sent  from  the  country  on  the 
morning  of  the  day  it  is  used  is  sterilized  in  the 
Arnold  sterilizer,  being  kept  at  the  boiling  point  for 
forty-five  minutes.  The  cream  used  is  prepared  in 
the  same  way.  The  bottles  containing  milk  and  cream 
are  stoppered  with  absorbent  cotton,  cooled,  and  put 
into  the  ice  chest.  Boiled  water  is  kept  in  a  fruit 
can  in  the  ice  chest.  The  lime  water 
used  is  made  at  the  creche,  with  boil- 
ing water.  The  milk  sugar  is  dis- 
solved fresh  in  boiling  water  each 
time.  These  ingredients  are  mi-xed 
for  each  feeding  as  needed.  The 
bottles  are  filled  after  using  with  cold 
water,  then  as  soon  as  possible  scald- 
ed and  filled  and  left  to  stand  with  a 
solution  of  borax.  All  dishes  used 
in  making  up  the  mi.xture  are  kept  for 
this  purpose  alone,  and  are  well 
scalded  after  use.  That  the  prepar- 
ing of  the  food  is  carefully  done  I 
am  confident.  Yet  examinations  of 
the  mixture  give  the  following  results : 

T.Mii.K  I\'. — Creche  Standard  .Mixture. 

1.  May  1 6th 8,400  to  c.c. 

2.  May  29lh 17,600 

3.  June  1st 456,320 

4.  June  I2th 31,000 

5.  June  13th 851,440 

6.  June  T5th 1.002,400 

The  fault  in  this  process  is  that 
the  bottles  have  to  be  opened  repeat- 
edly, giving  chance  for  contamination. 
But  the  bacteria  in  this  mixture, 
really  only  a  relatively  small  num- 
ber, seem  harmless.  At  any  rate  the 
babies  thrive  on  it. 

Some  points  which  may  Ije  noted 
are  these : 

Certified  milk  contains  compara- 
tively few  liquefying  organisms,  cul- 
tures  occasionally  showing   none    at 


all.  The  hay  bacillus  and  the  potato  bacillus,  both 
liquefying  organisms  common  to  milk,  and  both  by 
some  accused  of  an  active  part  in  certain  digestive 
troubles  of  infancy,  may  be  said  to  be  present  in  this 
milk  in  small  numbers  if  at  all. 

No  count  is  anything  more  than  approximately 
correct.  All  estimates  probably  fall  far  short  of  the 
actual  number  of  bacteria  present. 

Counts,  to  be  of  value  in  comparing  the  purity  of 
various  kinds  of  milk,  must  be  made  under  identical 
conditions  as  regards  medium,  temperature  of  room, 
and  time  of  counting. 

This  work  was  begun  with  but  little  faith  in  its 
value,  but  as  it  went  on  the  conviction  grew  that  by 
ascertaining  tlie  number  of  bacteria  in  a  given  quan- 
tity of  milk  we  had  a  valuable  test  as  to  its  fitness  for 
food;  the  original  amount  of  contamination,  the 
length  of  time  the  milk  has  been  kept,  and  the  condi- 
tions of  temperature  and  cleanliness  determining  the 
luxuriance  of  bacterial  growth. 

Pathological  Labokatorv,  University  of  Buffalo. 


A    CASE    OF    INFECTIOUS    ENDOCARDITIS. 
Bv    EDWIX    GLADMON,    Phar.D.,    M.D.. 

WASHINGTON,    D.    C. , 

MEMBER    OF   THE    MEDICAL  ASSOCIATION    OF     THE  DISTRICT   OF   COLOMBIA   AND 
OF   THE  AMERICAN    MEDICAL  ASSOCIATION. 

G.  A.  F ,  male,  white,  American,  aged  forty-five 

years;  neurotic  temperament ;  occupation,  bookbinder; 
temperate  habits.  Father  and  one  uncle  died  sud- 
denly with  heart  disease ;  the  mother's  death  due  prob- 
ably to  phthisis.  There  was  a  history  of  so-called 
bilious  attacks  for  the  past  ten  years,  one  or  two  of 
which  confined  him  to  bed  for  three  months. 

He  first  came  under  the  writer's  care  about  five  years 
ago  duruig  one  of  these  attacks.     They  were  ushered  in, 


106° 
105° 
104° 

x 

II 

fr 

t 

^ 

.  1 

1 

1 

I. 

r 

f. 

t 

1: 

_p 

103' 
102° 
101° 
100* 
99° 

98- 
97° 

t 

i 

T 

i^v 

r^_ 

t   . 

t 

^ 

.    . 

1 

t   -- 

i      \z      ^ 

x 

t      t   -f- 

A 

/ 

3 

J 

'^      t   t 

^           r~ 

T 

Hh                    ^                   Zt            "V- 

"  ] 

ii2 

■_j 

'K    ^^       J    t 

I 

:    3 

'^           t^           t- 

.    L 

zl 

-4          1         ^ 

4-     ^            72 

X     5^            V 

iz 

r 

tz       -, 

r 

:: 

t 

u 

T 

i       -       _ 

7 

:      ^ 

y-    f 

T 

tiz 

ti 

,  , 

..  ,    ,     ]             .  . ._ 

Chart  i.— Temperature  from  November  2  to  November  8,  1895.     Four  obsen'ations  daily. 


444 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  26,  1896 


as  a  rule,  without  warning.  Sudden  vertigo  was  fol- 
lowed by  immediate  vomiting,  with  violent  pain  either 
centring  solely  in  the  umbilical  region  or  radiating 
from  there  to  the  liver;  constipation  was  always  pres- 
ent, though  never  in  a  marked  degree;  there  was  slight 
fever,  with  full,  rapid  pulse  for  a  few  days.  Vomiting 
was  always  incessant,  and  enormous  quantities  of  wind 
would  be  belched  for  several  days.  He  was  usually 
confined  to  bed  for  a  week  or  ten  days.  The  attacks 
occurred  at  intervals  of  about  six  months,  until  Febru- 
ary, 1894,  the  date  of  the  last  until  the  beginning  of 
his  final  sickness,  July  25,  1895. 

He  had  been  granted  leave  from  office  and  was 
ready  to  leave  the  city  the  following  day.  His  two 
boys  had  been  sent  on  to  Connecticut  by  themselves. 
Coming  back  from  the  depot,  he  seemed  much  worried 
about  the  risk  he  ran  in  sending  the  children  on 
alone.     In   this  nervous  condition   he    sat   down    to 


room,  and  in  a  lesser  degree  could  be  noticed  in  both 
iliac  arteries. 

The  next  three  weeks  no  improvement  whatever  was 
noted.  The  epigastric  pain  increased,  and  while  there 
was  no  nausea,  vomiting  occurred  spontaneously  every 
three  or  four  days  after  taking  food.  Gastric  carcino- 
ma was  suspected,  though  the  acid  test  was  not  made. 

August  22d  he  went  to  Boston  by  steamer,  but  missed 
the  boat  coming  home,  and  was  thrown  into  a  crowd 
of  returning  excursionists,  becoming  very  much  ex- 
hausted. He  was  taken  to  the  sea.shore,  and,  his  pain 
increasing  and  his  general  condition  showing  no  im- 
provement, he  was  brought  back  to  Washington,  Sep- 
tember 4th.  No  fever  was  noted  before  he  went,  though 
temperature  was  not  taken.  On  his  return,  fever  of  an 
irregular  type  came  on,  and  in  about  two  weeks  Dr.  S. 
S.  Adams  was  called  in  consultation.  He  was  then 
more  or  less  hysterical,  having  frequent  crying-spells 


106° 
105° 
IDA' 

— 

=; 

1 

— 1 1 

f 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

^ 

z 

— 



— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

E 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

__ 

H 

— 

— . 

-^ 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

, 



1 

1 



1 



1 



, 





' 

— 

1 

— 

— ' 

-^ 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

f 

1 

103° 
102° 
101° 
100" 
99° 

98° 
97° 

1 

1 

.^, 

^ 

/ 

V 

y 

\ 

, 

\    / 

1 

'    ( 

/^ 

t 

^ 

\ 

\ 

, 

\ 

, 

J 

\ 

J 

\ 

1 

\ 

\ 

1 

1 

/ 

\ 

1 

^ 

1 

\ 

1, 

\ 

' 

n 

\  ' 

/ 

I 

1 ' 

1 

1 

d 

1 

\  1 

' 

/ 

4. 

V 

/ 

\ 

/ 

, 

/ 

\, 

/ 

■ 

/ 

*\ 

, 

/ 

V. 

/ 

/ 

s 

L 

S 

f 

\ 

\  / 

1 

\i 

1/ 

V 

.,  .  _ 

tz 

.,  ..  ^ 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

iZ 

— 

— 

""~ 

— 

Chart  2. — Temperature  from  November  9  to  November  18,  1895.     Four  observations  daily. 


luncheon,  and  was  at  once  taken  with  what  seemed  to 
be  one  of  his  "old  spells."  The  colon  was  irrigated 
(he  had  since  his  last  attack  been  using  a  colon  tube) ; 
bismuth,  lactopeptin,  carbolic  acid,  and  hot  solutions  of 
phosphate  of  soda  were  given,  with  seemingly  good  re- 
sults. The  acute  symptoms  subsided  much  sooner  than 
in  his  previous  attacks,  and  the  difference  between  tlie 
two  then  became  noticeable. 

First  was  noted  a  marked  intermittence  in  the 
heart's  action.  Strychnine  was  given  with  good  re- 
sults, and  when  he  left  the  city  three  weeks  later  his 
pulse  was  full  and  regular.  The  ne.\t  difference  noted 
was  pain  at  the  epigastrium,  radiating  to  the  back. 
This  became  so  violent  as  to  prevent  sleep  and  re- 
quired morphine  for  its  relief.  It  was  not  influenced 
by  eating  or  drinking.  This  was  followed  or  rather 
accompanied  by  an  utter  and  complete  physical  pros- 
tration. His  appetite  was  fair  and  the  food  of  a  nour- 
ishing character,  but  his  decline  in  strength  was  con- 
tinuous.    Epigastric  pulsation  was  visible  across  the 


and  an  idea  that  something  was  growing  in  him.  Rec- 
tal nutrient  enemata  were  given,  with  brandy  and  large 
doses  of  bromide  of  potassium.  Nothing  was  given  by 
mouth.  'I'he  epigastric  pain  disappeared,  vomiting 
ceased,  and  he  seemed  to  improve.  Murmur,  most  in- 
tense at  apex,  was  detected. 

In  about  a  week,  October  :st,  a  severe  rigor  was 
followed  by  high  fever  and  profuse  sweating.  Fever 
seemed  of  a  quartan  type,  and  he  was  given  quinine, 
dialyzed  iron,  and  arsenic.  This  irregular  fever  con- 
tinued about  three  weeks. 

From  October  21st  to  November  2d  fever  ranged 
from  97.6    to  99.5"  F. 

November  2d.  6  p.m.,  severe  rigor;  temperature, 
107"  F.,  followed  in  a  few  hours  by  a  fall  to  98°  F. 

From  that  time  to  the  day  of  death  (about  one 
month),  with  the  exception  of  two  or  three  days,  fever 
was  never  absent.  It  was  of  hectic  type,  two,  three,  or 
more  exacerbations  daily,  accompanied  irregularly  by 
chills  and  sweats.     There  was  bronchial  catarrh  during 


September  26,  1S96J 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


Chakt  3.-Temptrature  fr,i,n  November  19  tu  .XcvemUr  28,  1895.      Four  observations  daily. 


Chart  4.— Temperature  from  November  29  to  December  6, 


1815 ,      Fuur  observatioQS  daily. 


446 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  26,  1896 


ihe  hist  month.  The  sputa  and  urine  were  repeatedly 
examined  by  Dr.  George  N.  Acker,  with  negative  re- 
sults. Abscess  of  liver  was  suspected,  from  its  en- 
largement. Dr.  W.  W.  Johnston,  who  had  also  been 
called  in  consultation,  aspirated  the  liver,  with  no  re- 
sult.    Aortic  murmur  was  very  loud. 

From  about  October  1st  to  death,  iJetechifE  appeared 
on  different  parts  of  the  body,  principally  on  the  hands 
and  feet.  These  were  preceded  by  a  circumscribed 
redness,  about  two  inches  by  three,  on  the  inner  side  of 
the  right  thigh,  accompanied  by  intense  burning  and 
itching.  Several  joints  became  aiTected.  First  the  hip, 
simulating  sciatica  ;  then  the  right  wrist,  left  shoulder, 
left  wrist,  and  left  foot.  Just  before  death,  the  right 
foot  seemed  to  be  the  only  joint  affected,  and  was 
much  swollen  and  very  painful.  Pain  was  occasionally 
complained  of  in  the  left  loin  and  over  the  right  lobe  of 
the  liver.  A  swellingof  the  size  of  a  large  walnut  ap- 
peared on  the  left  frontal  bone,  and  was  painful.  The 
latter  part  of  his  illness  was  characterized  by  a  phthisi- 
cal buoyancy  of  mind,  as  contrasted  with  the  hysterical 
morbidness  of  the  first  part.  His  meals,  as  a  rule, 
were  eaten  at  a  table  to  within  a  week  of  death,  and 
he  rarely  spent  a  whole  day  in  bed. 

Five  days  before  death  pulmonary  oedema  of  both 
lungs  ensued  and  was  followed  by  collapse.  Recov- 
ery under  heart  stimulants  and  ammonium  iodide  and 
chloride  was  slow.  Ascites  then  developed,  but  les- 
sened considerably  before  death.  There  was  amnesic 
aphasia  for  five  days  before  death,  with  more  or  less 
delirium.  Flapping  in  and  out  of  both  cheeks  was 
noticed,  but  it  was  not  persistent.  There  was  retention 
of  urine  during  the  last  two  days  and  several  times 
previously. 

Notes  of  autopsy   by  Dr.  J.    R.   Welington:    E.  A. 

F -,    white,    aged    forty-five.       Three    hours    after 

death:  No  rigor  mortis;  considerably  emaciated. 
Pericardial  fluid  increased  in  amount;  the  heart,  par- 
ticularly the  left  ventricle,  very  much  enlarged.  The 
arch  of  the  aorta  dilated  and  infiltrated  with  calca- 
reous deposits.  Endocardium  not  e.xamined.  Lungs 
emphysematous  around  edges,  otherwise  normal.  Liver 
larger  than  normal,  e.xtending  to  within  two  inches 
of  umbilicus;  very  friable,  light  in  color,  showing 
signs  of  apparently  fatty  degeneration.  Spleen  slight- 
ly larger  than  normal,  and  on  being  incised  was  found 
to  contain  two  abscess  cavities  of  about  the  size  of  a 
walnut,  with  a  dirty  brown  pus.  Stomach  distended; 
intestines  normal.  Kidneys  each  showed  large  infarc- 
tions of  long  standing.      Brain  not  e.\amined. 

Report  of  examination  of  heart,  spleen,  and  kid- 
neys, by  Dr.  D.  S.  Lamb,  pathologist  to  the  .Vrniy 
Medical  Museum,  Washington,  D.  C. . 

■'  Heart  shows  hypertrophy  and  dilatation  of  left 
side  (left  auriculo-ventricular  orifice  stuffed  with  cot- 
ton). Edge  of  anterior  leaflet  of  mitral  valve  much 
thickened,  and  is  capped  with  a  large  irregular  mass 
of  fibrin,  which  was  removed  in  jiandling  and  now 
lies  loose.  Left  ventricle  contained  wasiied  and  dark 
clots,  which  have  been  removed.  Leaflets  of  aortic 
valve  are  irregularly  tiiickened  and  edges  nodulated; 
right  leaflet  shows  atheromatous  abscess  perforating 
into  myocardium  and  into  ventricle,  and  also  a  large 
vegetation.  Both  valves  are  stenosed  and  incompetent. 
.\orta  and  innominate  artery  are  much  thickened,  and 
show  fibrous  and  calcareous  atheroma.  Coronary  ar- 
teries are  rigid  with  calcareous  deposit. 

"Spleen,  coronally  bisected,  shows  one  large  solid 
and  two  softened  infarctions. 

"  Kidneys  show  large  infarctions." 

Dr.  Walter  Reed,  U.  S.  A.,  says  that  he  found  diplo- 
coccus  lanceolatus  in  the  vegetation  of  the  heart 
valves.  On  inoculating  an  animal,  however,  there  was 
no  pathogenic  result,  perhaps  because  the  virulencv 
had  diminished  or  ended. 


COUNTER- IRRITATION     IN     THE    TREAT- 
MENT   OF    HERPES. 

By   THEODORE   WILKINS.    M.I).. 

POMO.NA,    CAL. 

A  xu.MBER  of  3 ears  ago  I  came  across  an  article  in 
some  medical  journal — I  think,  the  Medical  Record 
— to  the  effect  that  some  man,  whose  name  I  have  for- 
gotten, had  treated  herpes  zoster  by  applying  a  fly  blis- 
ter over  the  affected  nerve  trunk  posteriorly,  in  every 
case  aborting  the  attack. 

The  treatment  seemed  so  simple  and  withal  so  ra- 
tional that  it  commended  itself  to  my  mind,  and  since 
then  on  various  occasions  I  have  treated  herpes  by 
counter-irritation,  with  the  happiest  results.  Under 
these  circumstances  it  seems  to  me  this  method  of 
treatment  should  not  be  forgotten;  for  that  reason  I 
report  the  following  cases. 

Herpes  is  now  generally  recognized  as  a  disease  of 
the  nerves,  producing  trophic  changes  in  the  skin. 
As  a  rule,  it  lasts  for  several  weeks,  and  is  often  very 
painful.  If  counter-irritation  will  restore  the  integrity 
of  the  affected  nerve  or  enable  it  to  hold  its  own 
against  possible  bacterial  infection,  it  is  certainly  a 
useful  measure  which  ought  to  be  known  and  practised 
early  in  all  cases  of  herpes. 

In  all  or  nearly  all  cases  of  herpes  search  will  re- 
veal a  tender  spot  higher  up  over  the  nerve  trunk. 
This  was  found  in  all  but  one  of  my  cases,  and  over 
this  the  blister  was  always  applied.  In  that  case. 
Case  I.,  there  was  a  curious  anomaly — herpes  in  the 
terminal  branches  of  the  sciatic  nene  was  accompanied 
by  a  tender  spot  in  the  anterior  crural,  and  promptly 
cured  by  a  blister  there  applied.  I  do  not  pretend  to 
explain  this — I  merely  present  the  facts. 

Case  I. — Mrs.   B ,  a  stout  lady,  forty-six  years 

of  age,  came  with  a  well-marked  herpetic  eruption 
over  the  upper  contiguous  edges  and  surfaces  of  the 
great  and  second  toes  of  the  right  foot,  which  had 
troubled  her  for  some  days,  causing  great  pain.  It 
corresponded  to  the  distribution  of  one  of  the  liistal 
branches  of  the  great  sciatic  nerve.  ,\  very  tender 
spot  was  found  in  the  coarse  of  the  anterior  crural 
nerve,  in  the  region  of  the  saphenous  opening,  and 
here  a  blister  the  size  of  a  half-dollar  was  applied. 
The  pain  in  the  toes  soon  ceased,  and  the  eruption 
dried  up  within  twenty-four  hours.  There  was  no  oth- 
er medication  of  any  kind. 

Case  II.  —  Mr.   C.    B.  O ,   an   elderly  gentleman 

of  stout  habit,  but  very  temperate  in  all  things  and  a 
total  abstainer.  This  was  a  case  of  herpes  zoster 
which  I  considered  intercostal  neuralgia  fintil  the 
characteristic  eruption  began  to  appear.  This  was 
first  recognized  by  his  wife,  who  had  herself  had 
"  shingles,"  and  she  came  in  great  distress  to  tell  me  of 
her  discovery.  Blisters  were  applied  posteriorly  over 
the  sensitive  nerve  trunks,  with  cure  in  twenty-four 
hours,  to  the  great  deligh-  of  himself  and  wife. 

Cask    III. — Mrs.    H ,    a    middle-aged,    fairly 

healtiiy  woman,  who  had  been  under  a  great  nervous 
strain,  associated  with  deep  sorrow,  for  many  months. 
One  day  she  showed  me  a  "sore"  wiiich  had  troubled 
her  for  some  time.  It  was  a  well-marked  herpetic 
lesion,  situated  about  two  inches  below  the  knee  on 
the  anterior  inner  aspect  of  the  leg.  A  few  'iiches 
above  the  knee,  in  the  course  of  the  antenor  tibial 
nerve,  was  a  very  tender  spot.  A  small  fly  blister  o\er 
this  cured  the  lower  sore  promptly. 

The  next  two  cases,  almost  exactly  similar  in  all 
particulars  except  the  final  result,  and  occurring  with- 
in a  short  time  of  each  other,  seemed  made  for  a  "con- 
trol experiment,'  and  as  such  one  of  them  unfortu- 
nately served.  They  both  occurred  in  young  women  of 
the  same  general  type — tall,  slender,  delicate,  neurotic 
societv  ladies 


September  26,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


447 


Case  IV. — Miss  B.  C^ had  suffered  just  before 

from  a  mild  parotitis  of  the  right  side,  probably 
mumps.  She  came  complaining  of  a  very  sensitive 
lump,  about  the  size  of  a  hazelnut,  in  front  of  the 
right  ear;  another,  smaller  but  equally  sensitive,  was 
situated  lower  down  in  the  neck.  In  addition,  there 
were  three  soft,  red,  burning,  painful  swellings  on 
the  forehead,  in  the  region  of  distribution  of  the 
supra-orbital  nerve,  the  central  and  largest  one  exactly 
over  the  notch  and  perhaps  one-half  inch  above  it. 
At  this  time  I  did  not  connect  the  glandular  enlarge- 
ment with  the  eruption  on  the  forehead,  especially  as 
the  patient  was  subject  to  eczema,  though  she  herself 
recognized  this  as  sonietiiing  very  different.  I  belie\ed 
that  a  rather  severe  glandular  infection  from  the  paro- 
titis had  taken  place,  and  directed  her  to  use  turpentine 
locally  long  and  often,  not  as  a  counter-irritant  but 
as  an  efficient  and  penetrating  antiseptic,  capable  of 
killing  the  poison  in  situ.  For  the  eruption  in  the 
face  I  prescribed  a  bismuth  ointment  and  hot  water. 
This  treatment  produced  a  rapid  and  complete  cure. 

Case  V. — A  few  days  later  Miss  E.  M came 

in,  presenting  almost  exactly  the  same  clinical  picture 
as  the  preceding  case,  but  not  quite  so  severe.  There 
were  the  same  tender  glands  in  front  of  the  ear  and  in 
the  neck,  and  on  the  forehead  the  same  hot,  red,  pain- 
ful little  swelling  over  the  right  supra-orbital  notch, 
like  the  central  lesion  in  the  other  case.  In  this  case 
there  was  no  previous  infection  that  I  knew  of,  though 
she  was  in  a  weakened  general  condition  from  too 
much  society  and  piano  practice.  Because  I  knew  of 
"no  infection  I  did  not  deem  the  turpentine  necessary, 
but  prescribed — she  was  already  on  tonics — the  bis- 
muth ointment  and  hot  water,  measures  which  had 
proved  so  successful  in  my  other  case,  as  I  thought. 
But  the  ne.xt  day  there  was  no  improvement.  On  the 
contrary,  the  pain  and  burning  were  more  severe  and 
the  swelling  on  the  forehead  was  thickly  studded,  over 
an  area  exactly  rectangular  and  perhaps  five-eighths  of 
an  inch  long  by  one-third  of  an  inch  wide,  with  mi- 
nute transparent  vesicles.  A  smaller  similar  swelling 
was  appearing  on  each  side.  I  now  recognized  the 
herpetic  nature  of  the  case,  and  directed  the  use  of  the 
turpentine  as  in  Case  IV.,  with  the  result  of  aborting 
the  later  lesions.  But,  w  ithout  consulting  me,  the  pa- 
tient had  kept  the  central  lesion  covered  with  court 
'plaster  most  of  the  time,  thus  converting  what  would 
probably  have  healed  in  a  short  time  into  a  deep, 
slowly-healing,  rectangular  ulcer,  leaving  at  last  an 
unsightly  rectangular  scar. 

In  these  last  two  cases  it  seems  the  turpentine  must 
either  have  acted  sufficiently  as  a  counter-irritant  to 
have  relieved  the  trouble  in  the  deep-lying  trunk  of 
the  fifth  nerve,  or  that  it  was  able  to  penetrate  and  de- 
stroy some  infection  which  had  invaded  this  nerve 
trunk  or  its  trophic  ganglion.  Perhaps  it  acted  in 
toth  wavs  at  once. 


Hemorrhoid. — An  inflamed  hemorrhoid  will  often 
cause  exquisite  pain.  The  little  mass  is  bluish,  hard, 
and  is  with  difficulty  ]3ut  back  into  the  rectum,  if,  in- 
deed, this  be  at  all  possible.  The  treatment  is  evacu- 
ation of  the  thrombus  by  a  cut  radiating  from  the  cen- 
tre of  the  anus.  Relief  is  immediate.  —  Iiiternational 
Joiirna!  of  Surgery. 

Angina  Pectoris — Sir  Benjamin  Ward  Richardson 
in  the  Asiicpiad  says :  ''  From  a  study  of  forty-three 
cases  I  have  reached  the  conclusion  that  this  affection 
is  a  sympathetic  neurosis,  bearing  much  the  same  re- 
lation to  the  sympathetic  nervous  system  as  epilepsy 
does  to  the  brain.  Heart  lesions  and  coronary  dis- 
ease are  often  absent,  and  when  present  are  probably 
merely  coincidental." 


Amputation     of    the   Breast   for    Carcinoma.— Dr. 

Tansini  [Rif.  Mc-d.,  April  5,  1896)  calls  attention  to 
the  fact  that  many  times  a  cancer  of  the  breast  recurs 
in  the  apparently  healthy  skin  along  the  scar.  To 
avoid  this  possibility,  he  advocates  the  removal  of  the 
entire  skin  from  the  breast  and  a  strip  four  inches 
wide  extending  into  the  axilla.  The  author  removes 
all  glands  and  the  pectoral  muscle.  To  cover  this 
defect  he  twists  a  flap  from  the  back  on  a  pedicle  near 
the  axilla  and  sews  it  into  the  wound. 

Erysipelas  in  Infants. — Dr.  J.  Lewis  Smith  ad- 
vises for  a  child  from  one  to  two  years  old  the  inter- 
nal use  of  four  drops  of  the  tincture  of  the  chloride  of 
iron  every  three  hours,  either  alone  or  with  one  of  the 
preparations  of  cinchona.  He  applies  externally  an 
ointment  of  ichthyol,  a  drachm  to  the  ounce  of  cold 
cream.  High  temperature  should  be  reduced  by 
sponging,  the  wet  pack,  or  the  bath.  Antipyretic 
drugs  should  be  employed  with  caution,  only  in  mini- 
mum doses  and  guarded  by  a  heart  stimulant.  For 
delirium  the  temperature  should  be  reduced.  If  the 
delirium  does  not  abate,  bromide  of  potash,  chloral,  or 
as  a  last  resort,  opium  are  to  be  given.  In  using  car- 
bolic acid  care  must  be  taken  to  guard  against  poison- 
ing. The  first  evidence  of  poisoning  is  shown  by  the 
urine  leaving  a  pink  stain  on  the  napkin  after  ex- 
posure to  the  air  for  half  an  hour. — Fctiiatrics,  May  i, 
1896. 

Muscular  Macroglossia. — Dr.  H.  v.  Ranke  {Jahrb. 
f.  Kindcr/icilkundc,  xli.,  No.  3,  1896)  names  three  va- 
rieties of  the  above  affection  occurring  in  children  :  i. 
That  in  which  the  enlargement  of  the  tongue  is  caused 
chiefly  by  increase  of  interstitial  tissues.  There  may  or 
may  not  be  atrophy  of  the  ordinary  tissue  of  the  tongue. 
The  number  of  blood-vessels  or  lymphatics  may  be 
much  increased,  forming  tissue  resembling  an  angioma 
or  lymphangioma.  2.  There  may  be  an  increase  of  the 
tongue  due  to  hyperplasia  of  all  the  different  tissues 
of  the  tongue.  3.  There  may  be  an  increase  of  the 
special  tissues  of  the  tongue  due  to  hyperplasia  of  the 
muscles  which  make  up  its  structure.  The  condition 
generally  occurs  in  conjunction  with  other  congenital 
deformities,  such  as  abnormality  of  the  intestine,  of 
the  arms,  or  of  other  parts  of  the  body.  It  may  be  re- 
lated to  a  general  muscular  atrophy  or  to  a  general 
muscular  hypertrophy  or  pseudo-hypertrophy.  Cretin- 
ism or  rachitis  may  be  closely  connected  with  the  con- 
dition. 

Infectious    Vulvo-Vaginitis    in     Children.  —  Dr. 

Sheffield,  in  the  Aincriiaii  Medical  Bulletin,  Mav  30, 
1896,  summarizes  his  views  upon  this  subject  as  fol- 
lows: I.  Infectious  vulvo-vaginitis  in  children  is  of 
gonorrhoeal  nature;  the  diplococcus  present  in  the 
purulent  discharge  is  invariably  identical  with  that  of 
Neisser,  decolorizing  by  Gram's  method.  2.  The  in- 
fection can  be  conveyed  through  common  privies, 
baths,  beds,  clothing,  etc.  3.  The  symptoms  accom- 
panying the  disease  are  far  less  severe  than  those  de- 
scribed in  most  text-books.  4.  Most  of  the  complica- 
tions are  preventable.  5.  The  value  of  boric  acid  or 
mild  siher-nitrate  solutions  as  prophylactics  of  puru- 
lent ophthalmia  is  very  doubtful.  6.  Silver  nitrate  in 
strong  solution  is  a  reliable  abortive  of  purulent  oph- 
thalmia, if  used  in  the  very  earliest  stage.  7.  The 
mere  presence  of  gonorrha-al  discharge  in  a  small  girl, 
without  injury  to  the  genitalia,  does  not  prove  that 
rape  has  been  attempted.  8.  I'hysir'Mis  in  charge  of 
asylums  or  .similar  institutions  sli_.!.'  be  ori  tlieir 
guard  not  to  admit  girls  with  vaginal  discharge,  unless 


September  26,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


449 


Medical  Record: 

A    Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE    F.    SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 

Publishers 
WM.  WOOD  &.  CO..  43,  45.  &  47  East  Tenth  Street. 


New  York,  September  26,  1896. 

THE  INFLUENCE  UPON  LEUCOCYTOSIS   OF 
LARGE   SALINE   INJECTIONS. 

There  is  increasing  evidence  of  the  usefulness  of  co- 
pious saline  injections,  either  into  the  subcutaneous 
connective  tissues  or  into  the  veins,  in  the  treatment 
of  a  number  of  infectious  diseases;  but  the  mode  of 
action  is  yet  a  matter  of  speculation.  It  is  easy  to 
imagine  that  the  good  results  thus  brought  about  are 
due,  in  part  at  least,  to  a  dilution  Of  toxic  substances 
circulating  in  the  blood  and  their  elimination,  espe- 
cially through  the  kidneys,  and  in  part  to  the  in- 
creased circulatory  activity  resulting  from  herghtened 
arterial  tension  in  consequence  of  the  addition  to  the 
fluid  elements  of  the  blood.  The  rapidity  with  which 
the  resulting  amelioration  of  symptoms  and  reduction 
of  temperature  take  place  in  cases  that  respond  to  this 
mode  of  treatment  is,  however,  indicative  of  a  more 
profound  influence  upon  the  organism,  than  can  be 
accounted  for  merely  by  the  increased  arterial  tension 
or  elimination  of  toxins.  It  has  been  shown  that  a 
condition  of  leucocytosis  is  a  constant  concomitant  of 
a  number  of  infectious  processes,  subsiding  with  the 
onset  of  convalescence.  With  this  thought  in  mind, 
Claisse  '  has  made  a  study  of  the  changes  in  the  blood 
that  take  place  in  cases  of  infectious  disease  treated 
with  saline  injections.  The  outcome  of  these  obser- 
vations indicates  that  a  relation  exists  between  the 
resulting  improvement  and  the  state  of  the  blood. 
Thus,  in  a  case  of  generalized  purulent  streptococcus 
infection,  an  intravenous  injection  of  fifteen  hundred 
grams  of  saline  solution  was  followed  in  an  hour  and 
a  half  by  a  rise  of  the  temperature  from  102.9^  to 
105.8°  F.,  while  the  number  of  red  blood  corpuscles 
to  the  cubic  millimetre  declined  from  3,968,000  to 
3,596,000,  and  the  number  of  colorless  corpuscles 
from  13,547  to  7,804.  In  the  course  of  three  hours 
the  temperature  had  fallen  to  98.6°  F.  In  the  case  of 
a  man,  sixty-four  years  old,  with  a  diffuse  phlegmon 
of  the  arm,  subcutaneous  infusion  of  a  litre  of  saline 
fluid  was  followed  by  a  diminution  in  the  number  of 
red  blood  corpuscles  from  3,565,000  to  3,255,000,  and 
of  the  colorless  corpuscles  from  26,660  to  11,346.  In 
a  case  of  profound  puerperal  infection,  an  intravenous 
injection  was  immediately  followed  by  an  alteration 
in  the  relation  between  the  red  and  the  colorless  blood 
corpuscles  of  from  1  to  228  to  i  to  344.  It  is  pointed 
'  Comptes  Rendus  de  la  Societe  de  Biologie,  1S96. 


out  that  the  manifestations  following  saline  injections 

— depression  of  temperature,  lessening  of  leucocytosis, 
amelioration  of  the  symptoms  of  infection,  often  with 
a  period  of  reaction — are  analogous  to  those  that  have 
been  described  as  following  the  employment  of  the 
antitoxin  of  diphtheria.  The  observations  are  obvi- 
ously too  few  to  justify  a  final  conclusion,  but  they  are 
not  without  interest  or  significance,  and  should  be 
confirmed  or  contradicted  by  others.  They  may  fui- 
ther  furnish  certain  prognostic  indications,  as  witli 
proper  restrictions  the  discovery  of  a  leucocytosis  may 
be  viewed  as  pointing  to  the  existence  of  some  infec- 
tive process. 


THE    SUNDAY     PENALTY     OF 
FEEDING. 


IRREGULAR 


The  American  people  pride  themselves  on  being  en- 
lightened and  highly  civilized,  using  their  reasoning 
powers  to  such  advantage  that  by  systems  of  quaran- 
tine, vaccination,  etc.,  they  are  able  to  exclude  or  con- 
trol almost  all  epidemics  of  infectious  diseases.  These 
intelligent  people  would  resent  a  statement  that  in 
some  of  their  routine  customs  they  were  only  slightly 
above  the  level  of  barbarians,  yet  the  unhappv  truth 
remains  that  such  a  statement  may  be  made  without 
fear  of  refutation. 

In  our  evolution  from  barbarism  we  have  created 
or  established  a  race  of  people  with  whom  regularit\ 
in  eating  and  sleeping  is  the  fundamental  essential  to 
good  health.  The  digestive  secretions  are  poured  out 
and  ready  for  action  with  the  regularity  of  clockwork, 
so  that  a  man  can  tell  by  his  feelings  almost  the  min- 
ute at  which  his  dinner  hour  comes.  If  this  regular- 
ity, so  long  established,  is  violated  and  the  regular 
dinner  hour  is  passed  without  food  being  ingested,  the 
violator  not  only  suffers  bodily  discomfort,  but  an  ac- 
tual injury  occurs  to  the  digestive  apparatus.  The 
stomach  and  other  secretory  organs  resemble  the  mus- 
cular system  in  a  certain  degree,  as  they  must  have  a 
certain  amount  of  work  to  perform  in  order  to  keep  in 
the  best  working  condition.  Also,  like  the  muscu- 
lar system,  overexertion  leads  to  disorder,  and  disuse 
invites  a  variety  of  pathological  conditions.  But,  un- 
like the  muscular  system,  the  digestive  organs  have 
been  so  educated  by  custom  that  they  require,  not  only 
a  definite  amount  of  work  to  perform,  but  an  absolute 
regularity  in  the  time  of  performing  that  work.  The 
gounnand  who  overtaxes  his  stomach  is  certain  to 
meet  his  retribution.  The  drunkard  who  stimulates 
the  mucous  membrane  of  his  stomach  with  alcohol  and 
gives  his  secretions  nothing  to  act  upon  in  the  way  of 
solid  food,  finds  shortly  that  his  stomach  refuses  to  se- 
crete at  all,  as  just  punishment  for  his  abuse  and  negli- 
gence. Almost  as  certain  a  result,  if  not  so  rapid,  is 
sure  to  follow  indiscretions  of  irregularity  in  eating. 
The  stomach,  having  poured  out  its  secretions  at  the 
customary  time,  waits  only  a  short  time  before  it  al- 
lows such  secretions  to  be  absorbed  without  the  ac- 
companying production  of  nutritious  pabulum  that 
goes  to  assist  in  the  formation  of  more  secretions. 
.\fter  a  few  such  experiences  the  secretions  become 
less  in  amount  and  in  activity,  even  when  food  is   in- 


450 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  26,  1896 


troduced  into  the  digestive  tract,  and  we  have  result- 
ing indigestion,  so  common  in  all  communities. 

The  dyspeptic  is  cautioned  and  advised  by  his  phy- 
sician to  take  his  meals  ut  absolutely  regular  intervals, 
not  only  as  a  treatment  of  existing  evils  but  as  pro- 
phylactic against  future  disorders.  One  indiscretion 
of  irregularity  in  such  cases  often  causes  the  patient  a 
week  of  misery.  If  this  regimen  is  a  standard  prophy- 
lactic with  confirmed  dyspeptics,  how  much  should  any 
one  in  our  artificial  civilization  allow  himself  to  de^■i- 
ate  from  so  simple  a  rule,  when  an  absolutely  normal 
stomach  at  ail  times  is  almost  unknown? 

Vet  this  ver}'  invitation  to  gastric  disorders  is  issued 
every  seventh  day  by  ninety-nine  per  cent,  of  the  peo- 
ple of  this  country.  Once  in  seven  days  comes  our 
so-called  day  of  "rest" — the  day  on  which  tiie  three 
regular  meals  at  morning,  noon,  and  night  are  replaced 
by  a  vicious  system  of  late  rising  and  abstinence,  fol- 
lowed by  gluttony.  The  gastric  secretions  know  noth- 
ing of  a  seventh  day  of  rest.  They  are  ready  at  the 
customary  si.\-day  morning-breakfast  time,  but  no  food 
comes  to  them  and  they  are  absorbed.  A  second  pe- 
riod of  the  day  comes  and  the  same  process  is  repeat- 
ed, with  the  additional  injury  that  from  two  to  four 
hours  after  the  customary  meal  the  stomach  is  loaded 
unusually  full  of  food,  whereas  the  secretion  is  no 
longer  there  in  sufficient  quantity  to  digest  it.  The 
result  is  the  regulation  Sunday  afternoon  discomfort 
of  gourmandizing,  with  the  accompanying  absence  of 
appetite  for  the  evening  meal.  What  wonder  that  the 
following  day  is  "Blue  Monday!" 

The  barbarian  gourmandizes  to-day  and  fasts  to- 
morrow, and  he  n«ver  has  gastric  disorders.  We  still 
exemplify  our  hereditary  traits  by  imitating  him  one 
day  of  each  week,  but  unfortunately  we  have  not  main- 
tained the  barbarian  standard  of  excellence  in  gastric 
digestion.  It  would  seem  as  if  our  process  of  evolu- 
tion had  reached  a  stage  where  we  might  expect  soon 
to  rise  above  our  prehistoric  ancestors  in  our  system 
of  eating.  We  certainly  cannot  do  so  until  we  do 
away  with  our  custom  of  alternate  fasting  and  over- 
feeding. Monday  would  lose  something  of  its  azure 
hue  and  some  "digestive-ferment"  manufacturers 
might  be  obliged  to  make  assignments  if  such  a  pro- 
gressive step  were  to  be  taken,  but  the  general  satis- 
faction would  in  a  measure  compensate  for  the  dam- 
age done  these  ancient  institutions. 


THE    USE   OF   ARSENIC    IN    CHOREA. 

We  believe  the  prevailing  method  of  treating  chorea 
in  this  country  is  by  arsenic,  and  the  usual  form  in 
which  this  drug  is  administered  is  Fowler's  solution. 
In  France  Boudin's  solution  of  arsenic  seems  to  be 
much  employed,  and  as  it  is  much  weaker  than  Fow- 
ler's it  is  said  to  admit  of  easier  and  more  exact  do- 
sage. Dr.  Jules  Comby,  of  Paris,  writing  in  La  Metlc- 
cine  Modenic,  August  19,  1S96,  describes  his  method 
of  using  this  solution.  He  puts  ten  grams  of  the 
strength  of  1-1,000  into  one  hundred  and  twenty 
grams  of  a  syrupy  solution,  and  gives  to  a  child  not 
under  seven  years  two   spoonfuls  of   this  ever}'   two 


hours  for  tlie  first  day,  and  increases  the  amount  of 
Uoudin's  solution  by  five  grams  each  day  until  he  ar- 
rives at  thiily-five  grams;  then  begins  to  decrease  the 
daily  amount  by  five  grams  down  to  zero,  when  the 
patient  will  be  found  cured.  This  method  is  rather 
more  heroic  than  that  pursued  here,  and  we  are  not 
surprised  to  learn  that  out  of  twelve  cases  which  the 
author  reports  as  having  been  thus  treated  and  cured 
in  the  short  period  of  from  seven  to  thirteen  days, 
some  had  nausea  or  vomiting,  two  had  notable  gastric 
embarrassment,  one  had  arsenical  paralysis  (although 
this  disappeared  entirely),  and  one  had  passing  pig- 
mentation of  the  upper  extremities.  The  treatment 
which  the  author  says  Grancher  carries  out  at  the  hos- 
pital for  children  in  Paris  is  preferable  and  is  more 
in  line  with  that  practised  here,  except  that  he  gives 
Boudin's  solution  instead  of  Fowler's.  He  prescribes 
four  grams  the  first  day,  and  increases  the  amount  by 
two  grams  daily  to  the  point  of  tolerance,  but  does  not 
advise  going  beyond  thirty  grams  a  day.  Another 
method  of  treatment  in  vogue  in  Paris  is  by  anti- 
pyrin,  but  that  remedy  is  slower  and  less  reliable 
than  arsenic. 


Jlcatis  0f  tlxc  "SSlccIi. 

"The    Atlanta    Clinic"    is  now   under  the  editorial 
management  of  Dr.  Lucien  Lofton. 

A  Member  of  a  Medical  Society  in  Vienna  has 
been  expelled  for  criticising  a  fellow-member  in  one 
of  the  daily  papers. 

Dr.  William  Thayer  Smith,  professor  of  physiol- 
ogy in  Dartmouth  Medical  College,  has  been  ap- 
pointed dean  in  that  institution,  to  fill  the  vacancy 
caused  by  the  death  of  Prof.  Carleton  P.  Frost. 

The  New  Building  of  the  medical  department  of 
the  Creighton  University  at  Omaha,  Neb.,  is  nearing 
completion.  It  is  a  handsome  four-.story  and  base- 
ment building.  This  and  the  St.  Joseph's  Hospital 
are  gifts  of  Mr.  J.  A.  Creighton. 

The  Russian  Physician,  so  it  is  said,  considers  it 
beneath  his  dignity  to  send  an  account  to  a  patient, 
but  leaves  it  to  the  latter  to  pay  what  he  thinks  proper. 
Many  think  it  proper  to  pay  nothing. 

The  Floating  Hospital  of  St.  John's  Guild  car- 
ried during  the  season  of  1896,  46,253  women  and 
children.  Over  seven  liundred  sick  children  were 
treated,  without  a  death  taking  place  on  board.  Four 
trips  only  were  omitted  between  July  8th  and  Sep- 
tember 3d,  and  these  were  due  to  bad  weather. 

<<  Official  Cheek  "  is  what  the  editor  of  the  Cleve- 
land Journal  of  Medicine  calls  the  request  of  the  treas- 
urer of  the  American  Medical  Association  for  five  dol- 
lars in  payment  of  the  annual  dues  for  1896.  As  the 
association  has  declared  that  the  members  of  the  Cleve- 
land Medical  Society  are  no  longer  to  be  recognized 
as  in  good  standing  in  the  association,  this  character- 
ization of  a  demand  for  dues  would  not  appear  to  be 
unjustified. 


September  20.  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


451 


Dr.  George  A.  Gibson  is  to  assume  editorial  con- 
trol of  X\ie  Edinburgh  Medical  /ourna/  with  the  new 
year. 

A  New  Consumption  Cure  is  that  of  Dr.  Langheld. 
It  is  claimed  that  the  remedy  kills  the  germs  by  carrj-- 
ing  ozone  to  them.  It  has  been  tried  in  Berlin  and 
Vienna,  and  it  is  reported  that  some  of  the  patients 
are  still  alive. 

The  Bender  Hygienic  Laboratory,  in  connection 
with  the  Albany  Medical  College,  is  now  completed, 
and  will  be  ready  for  use  during  the  coming  session. 
Special  dedicatory  exercises  will  be  held  during  Oc- 
tober. Dr.  George  Blumer,  late  of  Johns  Hopkins 
University,  has  been  appointed  director  of  the  labora- 
tory. 

<<  The  Charlotte  Medical  Journal "  has  recently 
changed  its  appearance  by  enlarging  its  pages  and 
making  double  columns,  thus  increasing  very  consid- 
erably the  amount  of  reading  matter.  Our  esteemed 
contemporar)'  is  evidently  enlarging  its  sphere  of  use- 
fulness very  materially,  and  we  congratulate  its  tal- 
ented editors  upon  the  well-deserved  success  of  their 
undertaking. 

A  Polish  Medical  Society  has  been  organized  in 
Chicago  and  will  be  known  as  the  "Towarzystwo  Le- 
karzy  Polskich.''  Drs.  E.  Czerniewski,  D.  Dowiat, 
M.  Orglert-Kaczorowska,  J.  P.  Kaczorowski,  M.  P. 
Kossakowski,  W.  Kuflewski,  J.  Piszczak,  W.  J.  Siemi- 
nowicz,  W.  Statkiewicz,  B.  F.  Strzyzowski,  J.  Ziolkow- 
ski,  and  R.  L.  Lande  are  the  founders  of  the  society. 

Vaccination  and  Railway  Accidents One  of  the 

arguments  used  by  those  who  oppose  the  compulsory 
vaccination  law  in  England  is  that  vaccination  is 
more  dangerous  to  life  than  is  railway  travel.  There 
is  one  fatal  termination  to  every  14,159  cases  of  vac- 
cination, while  of  railway  travellers  only  one  is  killed 
among  every  35,500,000. 

Cheap  Doctoring. — Two  private  hospitals  have  re- 
cently been  established  in  St.  Louis,  in  which  the 
members  of  the  association  supporting  them  may  be 
treated  free.  The  fee  for  membership  in  the  associa- 
tion is  fifty  cents  a  month.  A  new  health-insurance 
society  in  California  is  cheaper  than  that,  as  it  pro- 
vides free  medical  attendance  to  all  who  will  pay  five 
dollars  a  year. 

Navy  Department,  Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Sur- 
gery, Washington,  D.  C.  Changes  in  the  medical 
corps  of  the  United  States  navy  for  the  week  ending 
September  ig,  1896.  September  14th. — Medical  In- 
spector Daniel  McMurtrie  promoted  to  medical  di- 
rector from  September  3d.  September  i8th. — Surgeon 
L.  G.  Heneberger  detached  from  naval  hospital. 
Widow's  Island,  Me.,  and  ordered  home  to  await 
further  orders. 

A  Campaign  against  City  Noises  has  been  begun 
by  Health  Commissioner  Rempster,  of  Milwaukee. 
The  noisiest  thing  of  all  and  the  most  trying  he  thinks 
is  the  church  bell.  Another  nuisance  that  is  useless 
and  ought  to  be  abolished  is  the  factory  whistle.  The 
effect  of  these  and  other  noises,  he  says,  is  greatly  to 


injure  health  and  to  shock  and  irritate  the  sick  and 
those  suffering  from  nervous  troubles.  He  proposes 
to  stop  these  noises,  if  he  can,  and  we  wish  him  a  full 
measure  of  success. 

Ammonia  in  Alcoholism Dr.  Baratier  recom- 
mends in  El  Sigh  Medico  the  addition  of  ammonia 
to  wine  or  liquor  in  order  to  produce  a  distaste  for 
alcoholic  beverages.  After  a  few  doses  the  disgust 
to  the  mi.Kture  becomes  so  intense  that  even  the  sight 
or  smell  of  wine  is  unpleasant. 

Medical  Society  of  the  State  of  New  York.— 
The  business  committee  of  the  Medical  Society  of 
the  State  of  New  York,  recently  appointed,  consists 
of  the  following  members:  Dr.  Seneca  D.  Powell,  12 
West  40th  Street,  New  York,  chairman;  Dr.  Willis 
G.  Macdonald,  27  Eagle  Street,  Albany:  and  Dr.  Er- 
nest Wende,  471  Delaw-are  Avenue,  Buffalo.  Com- 
munications regarding  papers  to  be  presented  at  the 
next  meeting  of  the  society,  to  be  held  at  Albany, 
January  26th-28th  next,  may  be  addressed  to  either 
member  of  this  committee  or  to  the  president  of  the 
society.  Dr.  James  D.  Spencer,  of  Watertown. 

Quarantine  has  been  finally  abolished  in  the  Brit- 
ish Islands.  For  many  years  there  has  really  been 
none,  yet  two  vessels  with  a  full  staff  of  medical  offi- 
cers were  kept  on  the  south  coast  of  England.  There 
w^as  nothing  to  do  at  the  station,  but  it  was  main- 
tained from  year  to  year,  apparently  because  it  never 
occurred  to  any  one  in  Parliament  to  do  away  with  it. 

Clergymen  and  Physicians — An  amusing  debate 
is  being  carried  on  in  the  columns  of  The  Medical 
Times  concerning  the  question  of  taking  fees  from 
clergymen  in  payment  of  medical  services.  One 
writer,  "A  Country  Parson,"  who  heaped  abuse  on  all 
"medicos"  who  would  not  give  him  what  he  called 
"colored  water"  for  nothing,  was  reminded  by  another 
correspondent  that  "  in  our  great  hospitals  the  ma- 
ligned 'medicos'  unreser\edly— too  unreservedly — 
and  gratuitously  render  to  the  poor  services  which,  if 
estimated  by  the  tariff  obtaining  in  their  private  work, 
would  find  their  expression  in  millions  of  pounds  per 
annum.  The  chaplain,  whose  duty  it  is  to  administer 
that  consolation  which  is  'without  money  and  without 
price,'  absorbs  a  respectable  amount  of  the  hospital 
funds." 

Epidemic  Disease  in  Cuba The  latest  published 

reports  of  the  Marine  Hospital  Service  state  that  there 
is  no  abatement  of  yellow  fever  in  Cuba,  nor  is  the  dis- 
ease less  virulent  than  it  has  been  all  summer.  The 
United  States  sanitary  inspector  at  Santiago  de  Cuba, 
however,  reports  that  small-pox  is  steadily  decreasing, 
and  expresses  the  belief  that  in  about  a  month  the  epi- 
demic will  be  practically  over.  Concerning  yellow 
fever,  he  writes  that  the  disease  is  causing  many  deaths 
among  the  soldiers,  and  if  the  records  do  not  show  this 
it  is  because  the  deaths  take  place  in  the  hospitals 
outside  the  city  and  in  the  detachments  in  the  sur- 
rounding villages.  At  the  Daiquiri  mines,  for  exam- 
ple, the  inspector  says  that  he  has  the  positive  infor- 
mation that  there  is  about  one  death  from  yellow  fever 
daily. 


45: 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  :.o,  1890 


Generous  Provision  for  Free  Beds By  the  will 

ui  the  late  Dr.  A.  H.  McAdam,  of  Philadelphia,  the 
income  of  $5,000  is  bequeathed  to  a  sister,  upon 
whose  death  the  principal  is  to  revert  to  the  Episcopal 
Hospital,  for  the  establishment  and  maintenance  of  a 
free  bed,  to  be  named,  after  the  testator's  wife,  as  the 
Anna  W.  McAdam  bed.  The  sum  of  $4,000  is  to  be 
held  for  the  benefit  of  another  sister,  upon  whose 
death  it,  together  with  an  additional  $1,000,  is  to  be 
given  to  the  Hospital  of  the  University  of  Pennsylva- 
nia for  the  endowment  of  a  free  bed  to  be  known  as 
the  Dr.  Alexander  H.  McAdam  bed. 

Typhoid  Fever  is  unusually  prevalent  in  Chicago, 
Denver,  and  various  other  cities.  In  Chicago,  we 
learn  from  the  Journal  of  the  American  Alcdical  Associ- 
ation, on  September  4th  seven  people  died  from  ty- 
phoid fever,  breaking  the  record  since  1892.  The 
health  department  says  the  prevalence  of  the  disease 
is  due  to  impurities  in  the  drinking-water.  During 
-August  of  this  year  typhoid  claimed  si,\ty-four  vic- 
tims, against  fifty-nine  for  the  corresponding  period 
of  1895.  About  five  hundred  ca.ses  are  reported  at 
present  in  that  city.  In  Denver,  the  Colorado  Medical 
Journal  says,  there  is  now  raging  an  epidemic  of 
typhoid  fever  which  has  more  victims  and  a  greater 
fatality  than  any  epidemic  since  1892.  It  is  probably 
due  to  a  polluted  water  supply.  \  number  of  phy- 
sicians in  the  city  are  affected. 

A  Hospital  for  Tuberculosis  in  Philadelphia. — At 
a  recent  meeting  of  the  Philadelphia  board  of  health, 
the  president  of  that  body.  Dr.  William  H.  Ford,  pro- 
posed the  establishment  of  a  hospital  for  tuberculous 
patients,  under  the  direct  care  of  the  board  of  health, 
in  analogy  with  the  care  of  cases  of  contagious  disease 
at  the  Municipal  Hospital.  It  was  suggested  that  the 
old  Lazaretto  Station  in  Delaware  County,  now  no  lon- 
ger used  and  the  sale  of  which  has  been  authorized, 
could  be  well  devoted  to  the  purpose  in  hand.  A  res- 
olution was  accordingly  offered,  requesting  the  repeal 
of  the  ordinance  authorizing  the  sale  of  the  Lazaretto 
property,  as  well  as  authority  for  the  establishment  of 
the  proposed  hospital  and  an  appropriation  of  $19,500 
for  maintenance.  Dr.  Ford's  argument  was  that  as  tu- 
berculosis is  an  infectious  disease,  whose  spread  may 
be  limited  by  the  adoption  of  certain  precautionary 
measures,  while  many  die  from  the  disease  as  a  result 
of  ignorance,  neglect,  and  want,  a  grave  responsibility 
devolves  upon  the  municipality,  which  has  been  only 
partially  and  inadequately  met  through  the  efforts  of 
philanthropic  societies  and  individuals,  and  princi- 
pally in  the  way  of  establishing  hospitals  for  the  sick. 
"  If  any  progress  is  to  be  made  in  checking  the  rav- 
ages of  tuberculosis,  isolation  and  treatment  in  hospi- 
tals must  be  depended  upon  as  a  most  important  means 
to  this  end.  The  municipality  is  obligated  to  provide 
lor  the  indigent  sick,  but  especially  urgent  is  this  de- 
mand when  such  sick  persons,  uni)rovided  for,  jeopard 
the  public  health.'"  The  contention  is  made  that  tu- 
berculosis "should  be  under  the  supervision  of  the 
health  authorities,  just  as  other  dangerous  diseases  are, 
and  the  day  is  not  far  distant  when  this  disease  will 
be  required  to  be  reported  to  the  hoard  of  health,  as 


other  contagious  diseases  are  now  under  the  law.  But 
time  is  necessary  for  the  consent  of  the  people  to  this 
new  requirement.  It  would,  therefore,  seem  that  the 
hospital  contemplated  should  most  appropriately  be 
placed  under  the  supervision  of  the  board  of  health,  in 
conformity  with  the  provisions  of  the  law  and  as  a 
means  of  simplifying  the  management  of  the  disease. 
The  main  question,  however,  is  the  prompt  organiza- 
tion of  such  a  hospital,  for  which  the  opportunity  is 
very  favorable.  The  question  of  administration  is  of 
secondary  importance." 

Dedication  of  a  Hospital  Annex  at  Trenton,  N.  J. 

— A  new  anne.x  to  St.  Francis  Hospital  at  Trenton, 
N.  J.,  was  dedicated  on  September  17th,  the  blessing 
being  offered  by  Bishop  McFaul,  assisted  by  a  num- 
ber of  priests.  The  new  building  is  a  four-story 
structure,  50  x  65  feet,  with  a  single-story  addition 
twenty-eight  feet  square,  fitted  up  as  one  of  the  best- 
equipped  operating-rooms  in  the  country.  The  new 
building  cost  $34,000  and  will  add  forty-five  beds  to 
the  present  capacity  of  the  hospital,  which  is  one  hun- 
dred and  five  beds. 

Obituary  Notes. — Dr.  Theoda  Wilkins,  of  Po- 
mona, Cal.,  died  on  August  28th  from  injuries  re- 
ceived in  a  runaway  accident.  She  was  a  graduate  of 
the  Woman's  Medical  College  of  the  New  York  In- 
firmary in  1885,  and  was  an  active  member  of  the 
Pomona  Valley  Medical  Society. — Dr.  James  Edgar 
Chancellor,  of  Charlottesville,  Va.,  died  on  Septem- 
ber 9th.  He  was  born  in  Chancellorsville  in  1826, 
and  was  graduated  in  medicine  from  the  Jefferson 
Medical  College  in  1848.  He  served  as  surgeon  in 
the  Confederate  army,  and  at  the  close  of  the  war  set- 
tled in  Charlottesville.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
State  examining  board  of  Virginia,  of  the  State  soci- 
ety, of  the  American  Medical  Association,  and  of 
the  Public  Health  Association. — Dr.  Charles  Ber- 
NACKi  died  at  Schandau,  Saxony,  on  September  17th. 
He  was  born  at  Starasol  in  Galicia  in  j8i2,  and  was 
graduated  in  medicine  from  the  University  of  Vienna 
in  1839.  About  ten  years  later  he  came  to  New  York 
where  he  practised  for  the  rest  of  his  life.  A  widow 
and  a  daughter  sur\-ive  him. — Dr.  Thomas  R.  Mc- 
Cresson  died  at  his  home  at  City  Island  on  September 
i8th.  He  was  born  in  this  city  in  1851  and  was 
graduated  from  the  New  York  University  Medical 
School  in  1879. — Dr.  Stephen  Congar  died  in  Pon- 
tiac,  Mich.,  on  September  i8th.  He  was  born  in 
Newark,  N.  J.,  eighty-six  years  ago,  and  after  obtain- 
ing his  degree  from  the  College  of  Physicians  and 
Surgeons  in  this  city,  began  the  practice  of  medicine 
in  Newark.  He  always  took  a  great  interest  in  the 
public  schools,  and  served  as  member  of  the  school 
committee,  superintendent  of  schools,  and  president 
of  the  board  of  education  for  many  years.  In  1859 
he  removed  to  Pontiac,  where  he  resided  up  to  the 
time  of  his  death.—  Mr.  Wickershf.lmf.k,  the  inventor 
of  the  preparation  bearing  his  name  for  preserving 
pathological  specimens,  died  in  Berlin  on  September 
4th. — Dr.  W.  L.  Frisbie  died  at  his  home  in  Potter- 
ville,  Bradford  Co.,  Pa.,  on  September  15th,  at  the 
age  of  sixty-two  years. 


September  26,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


453 


SECOND     INTERNATIONAL     CONGRESS    OF 
GYNECOLOGY   AND    OBSTETRICS. 

Hi-ld  at  Geneva,  August  ji    and   Sepfcinbcr  i,  2,  j, 
4,  and  5,  i8g6. 

In  the  afternoon  of  the  first  day  there  was  a  reunion 
of  the  permanent  international  committee  and  the  or- 
ganizing members  of  the  congress.  In  the  evening  a 
reception  was  given  at  the  Palace  Eynard  by  the  Con- 
seil  d'fitat  of  the  Swiss  Republic  and  the  Conseil 
Administratif  of  the  city  of  Geneva. 

The  Surgical  Treatment  of  Pelvic  Suppuration 
was  the  first  set  subject  for  discussion.  This  was 
opened  by  Dr.  Bouili.v,  of  Paris.  From  the  point  of 
view  of  surgical  interference,  he  said,  pelvic  abscesses 
may  be  classified  as  follows:  (a)  Cellular  abscesses, 
perimetritis,  periuterine  phlegmons.  {h)  Abscesses 
of  the  ovaries  or  the  tubes,  pyosalpingitis,  and  suppu- 
rative ovaritis.  (c)  Primitive  peritoneal  abscesses, 
pelviperitonitis,  suppurative  hematocele,  {ii)  Simul- 
taneous suppurations  of  various  pelvic  organs,  consti- 
tuting purulent  collections  or  complicated  with  fistulfe, 
bursting  either  through  tjie  skin  or  into  the  neighboring 
cavities,  or  in  various  places,  at  the  same  time. 

An  exploratoiy  puncture  offers  us  the  only  certain 
means  of  diagnosis.  The  three  principal  methods  of 
treatment  of  pelvic  suppurations  are:  i.  Simple  in- 
cision followed  by  drainage  through  the  abdominal  or 
vaginal  wall.  2.  Opening  or  ablation  of  the  suppu- 
rating cavities  by  laparotomy.  3.  Opening  or  abla- 
tion of  the  suppurating  cavities  through  the  vagina,  by 
means  of  previous  vaginal  hysterectomy  with  or  w-ith- 
out  morcellation  of  tiie  uterus.  4.  As  derived  from 
these  principal  methods  can  be  considered :  [a)  The 
ablation  through  the  vagina  of  small  unilateral  collec- 
tions, with  preservation  of  the  uterus  and  appendages 
of  the  opposite  side.  {U)  The  simultaneous  ablation 
of  the  appendages  and  uterus  through  the  abdomen. 

The  method  of  election  is  simple  incision  followed 
by  drainage:  (a)  For  the  opening  of  acute  pelvic  ab- 
scesses originating  in  the  cellular  tissue.  The  inci- 
sion mu.st  be  made  where  the  collection  bulges  out 
either  on  the  abodminal  wall  or  in  the  vagina.  (l>) 
For  the  opening  of  primary  peritoneal  collections, 
either  acute  or  subacute,  or  those  following  perito- 
neal infection,  after  operation,  abortion,  childbirth, 
or  gonorrhoea,  (c)  For  the  opening  of  suppurative 
hsematocele.  (d)  In  the  treatment  of  pelvic  encysted 
abscesses  of  the  appendages.  In  those  cases  it  can 
be  applied  safely  only  when  the  sac  is  unilateral,  thin- 
walled,  fluctuating,  and  lying  low  by  the  side  of  the 
uterus,  or  wiien  it  can  by  pressure  on  the  hypogastrium 
be  brought  into  contact  with  the  vaginal  wall.  The 
failure  of  the  vaginal  incision  does  not  prevent  the 
success  of  ulterior  vaginal  hysterectomy. 

Laparotomy  and  vaginal  hysterectomy  as  applied  to 
the  treatment  of  pelvic  suppurations  are  not  rival 
methods;  both  have  their  indications  and  advantages. 
When  the  patient  is  young  and  whenever  there  is  any 
doubt  as  to  the  bilaterality  of  the  lesions,  laparotomy, 
which  affords  the  sight  of  the  opposite  side,  is  to  be 
selected.  Laparotomy  shall  be  selected  in  case  of 
doubt  as  to  the  nature  of  lesions  (possible  e-xistence 
of  an  ovarian  simple  or  dermoid  cyst  or  of  extra-uter- 
ine gestation).  However,  the  matter  is  generally  set- 
tled in  such  a  case  by  the  fact  that  the  purulent 
collection  is  unilateral.  In  the  cases  of  bilateral 
lesions,  when  there  is  any  doubt  as  to  the  two  opera- 
tions, the  situation  of  the  two  purulent  sacs  in  regard 
to  the  uterus  and  the  vaginal  culs-de-sac  becomes  a 
leading  factor  in  the  indications.     With  these  excep- 


tions founded  upon  the  unilateral  seat  of  the  lesions, 
uncertainty  about  the  nature  of  this  lesion,  the  high 
position  of  the  abscess,  vaginal  hysterectomy  applied 
to  the  treatment  of  pelvic  suppurations  allows  the 
pus  tubes,  the  small  pyosalpinx,  the  suppurating  ova- 
ries to  be  removed.  It  allows  us  to  reach  and  cure 
lesions  against  which  laparotomy  is  either  powerless 
or  too  dangerous.  It  is  the  method  to  be  selected  in 
the  treatment  of  large  adherent  sacs,  which  cannot 
be  enucleated.  It  is  better  than  any  other  method 
in  chronic  suppurations  of  the  periuterine  cellu- 
lar tissue  which  have  discharged  spontaneously,  most 
often  communicating  with  neighboring  organs.  In 
these  cases  the  operation  must  almost  always  remain 
merely  one  for  evacuation.  Ablation  of  the  uterus 
gives  us  ideal  drainage,  owing  to  which  the  collections 
are  emptied.  For  this  reason,  insisting  upon  the  ex- 
tirpation of  the  sac  would  be  removing  from  the 
operation  all  the  advantages  of  its  simplicity  and  be- 
nignity, and  failing  to  recognize  one  of  the  principal 
roles  of  vaginal  hysterectomy  in  the  treatment  of  pel- 
vic suppurations. 

K  good  many  laparotomists  recognize  nowadays  the 
necessity  of  ablation  of  the  uterus.  This  ablation 
insures  firstly  perfect  drainage;  secondly,  it  prevents 
future  troubles  which  may  be  brought  about  by  the 
uterus  if  left  in  situ;  and  so  immediate  cure  is  more 
common  and  the  ultimate  results  are  better. 

On  the  whole,  the  speaker  held  that,  in  most  cases 
in  which  simple  incision  was  not  possible,  vaginal 
hysterectomy  is  the  best  method  of  treatment  of  pelvic 
suppurations;  and  laparotomy  is  to  be  performed  only 
when  contraindications  to  vaginal  hysterectomy  exist 

Dr.  Henrotin,  of  Chicago,  advocated  conser\ative 
vaginal  work.  He  believed  that  patients  undergoing 
radical  surgical  operations  are  oftener  cured  of  the 
operation  than  of  the  disease;  that  patients  have  often 
been  cured  of  the  disease  without  radical  operation; 
that  an  immediate  opening  through  the  posterior  vagi- 
nal fornix  in  the  first  week  of  an  acute  pelvic  suppura- 
tion will  give  a  large  percentage  of  cures  in  cases 
which  under  the  poultice-and-douche  treatment  would 
terminate  fatally.  He  supported  this  claim  by  citing 
numerous  statistics. 

Dr.  Sanger,  of  Leipsic,  said  that  the  German  gyne- 
cologists uphold  the  following  general  principles:  i. 
There  must  be  strict  indications  for  the  operation ; 
2,  the  inter\'ention  must  be  as  conservative  as  possi- 
ble; 3,  the  bacteriological,  clinical,  and  anatomical 
diagnosis  must  be  our  guide  in  the  choice  of  the  in- 
tervention in  any  given  case. 

Most  surgeons  discard  vaginal  hysterectomy  and 
hystero-salpingo-oophorectoniy,  preferring  more  con- 
servative methods  and  abdominal  operation.  Hys- 
terectomy is  not  the  only  thing  to  be  considered  in 
the  treatment  of  pelvic  suppurations. 

He  then  reviewed  the  special  methods  of  treatment: 

Puncture  is  limited  to  inveterate  cases  of  encysted 
abscesses  or  single  purulent  collections  in  the  closed 
organs.  Success  can  be  expected  only  when  the  pus 
is  sterile. 

Incision  applies: 

{a)  To  extraperitoneal  purulent  foci.  The  pro- 
ceeding ought  to  be  limited  to  real  purulent  collec- 
tions. 

ib')  To  intraperitoneal  purulent  foci;  this  opera- 
tion may  be  called  simple  colpocceliotomy. 

The  simplest  proceeding  consists  in  the  incision 
of  the  vagina  by  means  of  the  thermo-cautery  and 
ojDcning  of  the  abscess  with  a  dressing  forceps.  There 
is  no  necessity  for  irrigations,  or  for  filling  the  cavity 
with  gauze  immediately  after  tiie  operation. 

((■)  C'celiotomy  is  always  indicated  in  purulent  col- 
lections which  through  their  size  amount  to  real  tu- 
mors,   as    well    as    in    suppurating   cystic    and    other 


454 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  26,  1896 


neoplasms.  .  Simple  cctliotomy  and  drainage  suffices 
in  encysted  foci,  remnants  of  purulent  (and  tubercu- 
lous) peritonitis,  if  however  the  removal  of  the  ap- 
pendages or  of  other  suppurated  organs  is  not 
demanded. 

The  difficulties  as  to  the  choice  of  an  operation  in 
connection  with  the  opening  of  the  abdominal  cavity, 
in  suppurated  diseases  of  the  appendages,  have  recently 
been  enhanced  through  the  increased  number  of  the 
proposed  operative  measures.  The  speaker  then  gave 
a  list  of  all  these  operations,  of  which  there  are  two 
main  sorts,  vaginal  and  abdominal. 

The  recognition  of  the  harmful  influence  of  prema- 
ture extirpation  of  ovaries  or  of  complete  extirpation 
of  all  the  internal  generative  organs,  especially  in 
younger  persons,  has  led  to  conser\'ative  vaginal  and 
abdominal  operations. 

After  reviewing  at  great  length  all  these  methods  of 
operation,  their  indications,  their  technique,  and  their 
dangers,  the  speaker  formulated  the  following  conclu- 
sions: Advocates  of  the  different  operative  methods 
ought  not  to  claim  an  absolute  superiority  for  their 
own  proceeding.  Every  appropriate  treatment  may  be 
justified  and  in  every  individual  case  it  is  far  better 
to  take  into  serious  consideration  the  special  advan- 
tages offered  by  each  one  of  the  methods.  Let  every 
one  strive  to  perfect  his  own  operative  methods,  while 
recognizing  at  the  same  time  the  value  of  others;  the 
result  will  then  be  improvement  and  progress. 

The  Surgical  Treatment  of  Retrodeviations  of 
the  Uterus  was  the  second  subject  discussed. 

Dr.  Otto  KCstner,  of  Dorpat,  opened  the  discus- 
sion. Although  no  operation  which  has  ever  been 
proposed  for  uterine  retroversions,  he  said,  can  return 
the  uterus  and  adnexa  to  their  normal  position,  we 
should  prefer  the  new  position,  artificially  produced,  to 
the  former  retrodeviation;  for  it  gives  to  the  uterus  to 
the  same  extent  its  normal  mobility.  The  formation 
of  adhesions  with  neighboring  organs  is  thus  pre- 
vented, so  is  the  prolapsus. 

It  is  necessary  to  differentiate  the  reducible  from 
the  non-reducible  retrodeviations;  the  latter  must  be 
first  made  movable. 

In  our  procedures  for  stretching  the  adhesions  we 
must  not  open  the  abdominal  cavity  when  the  adhe- 
sions are  not  very  resistant  or  very  large.  Massage 
or  Schultze's  method  will  suffice.  If  the  adhesions 
are  too  numerous  or  too  resistant,  we  should  open  tiie 
abdomen  in  order  to  free  the  uterus  as  well  as  possible. 

The  opening  into  the  abdomen  may  be  made  through 
the  anterior  or  posterior  cul-de-sac,  as  well  as  through 
the  abdominal  walls.  No  doubt  with  laparotomy,  we 
can  have  a  fuller  view  of  the  state  and  size  of  the 
adhesions.  Therefore  it  has  great  advantages  in  the 
careful  treatment  of  adhesions  and  of  adnexa,  which 
are  always  more  or  less  affected.  Colpotomy  is  much 
less  accurate,  and  gives  less  complete  results.  To 
avoid  wounding  tlie  neighboring  organs,  tlie  methods 
which  have  for  their  aim  the  fixation  of  the  uterus  in 
a  new  position  must  keep  the  uterus  in  good  situation 
and  must  not  interfere  with  the  healthy  functions  of 
the  uterus. 

The  results  obtained  by  ventro-fixation,  vagino- 
fixation, abdomino-vesical  fixation,  and  by  Alexan- 
der's operation  show  that  these  operations  can  keep 
the  uterus  in  good  position.  The  same  can  be  said 
neither  of  recent  modifications  of  these  methods,  nor 
of  Sanger's  retrofixation. 

The  normal  function  of  the  uterus  is  but  slightly,  if 
at  all,  disturbed  by  ventro-fixation,  Alexander's  oper- 
ation, or  vesical  fixation.  It  is,  on  the  contrary,  in- 
juriously affected  by  vaginal  fixation  when  this  extends 
to  a  large  surface  of  the  anterior  aspect  of  tlie  uterus. 
Therefore  we  should  not  perform  vagino-fixation  on 
women   in  the  child-bearing  period.     When  patients 


cannot  conceive,  this  operation  gives  very  good  re- 
sults. When  the  adhesions  are  large,  the  Ijest  opera- 
tion is  laparotomy,  followed  by  rupture  of  the  adhe- 
sions with  Faquelin's  cautery,  with  scissors,  or  with 
the  fingers,  and  ventro-fixation  after  Olshausen's 
method. 

The  best  operation  for  reducible  retrodeviation  is 
Alexander's,  for  it  gives  in  every  case  a  nearly  or 
really  normal  position  to  the  uterus. 

Dr.  Pdi.k,  of  New  York,  followed  with  a  paper,  of 
which  the  following  is  a  summary:  Retrodeviations, 
especially  in  a  uterus  capable  of  pregnancy,  should 
not  be  healed  by  any  operation  which  fixes  the  fundus 
or  body  to  the  abdominal  wall  or  to  any  contiguous 
structure,  such  as  the  bladder  or  vagina. 

In  such  cases  uncomplicated  retroversions  should 
be  treated  by  Alexander's  operation  or  by  intraperi- 
toneal shortening  of  the  round  and  utero-sacral  liga- 
ments, operating  through  the  vagina.  Retrodeviation 
complicated  by  adhesions  should  be  healed  by  intra- 
peritoneal shortening  of  the  round  ligaments,  and 
when  necessary  of  the  utero-.sacral  also,  operating, 
when  possible,  through  the  vagina.  Alexander's  ope- 
ration may  be  applied  to  the  versions  after  rupture  of 
the  adhesions  through  a  colpotomy,  provided  the  round 
ligaments  have  not  adhered  to  their  sheaths,  as  some- 
times happens  because  of  the  antecedent  perimetric 
inHammation. 

Retrodeviations  in  a  uterus  deprived  of  its  append- 
ages should  be  treated  by  intraperitoneal  shortening 
of  the  round  ligaments,  and  of  the  utero-sacral  also, 
when  needed. 

Retrodeviations  after  the  menopause  should  be 
treated  by  intraperitoneal  shortening  of  the  round  lig- 
aments, and  of  the  utero-sacral  also,  the  operation 
being  conducted  through  the  vagina,  if  possible.  If 
there  are  no  adhesions  and  the  uterus  is  not  atrophied, 
Alexander's  operation  will  suffice. 

Whenever  they  are  elongated,  so  as  to  form  a  direct 
factor  in  retrodeviations,  the  utero-sacral  ligaments 
should  be  shortened,  the  vagina  being  the  best  possi- 
ble route  for  the  procedure. 

The  speaker  then  described  the  operation  for  short- 
ening the  round  and  utero-sacral  ligaments  as  follows: 
(i)  The  anterior  vault  of  the  vagina  is  opened  as  in 
anterior  colpotomy,  the  vesico-uterine  space  is  entered, 
the  uterus  and  appendages  are  freed  from  adhesions  if 
such  exist,  the  uterus  is  antevertcd,  and  the  fundus  is 
brought  into  the  vagina.  The  round  ligament  with  its 
peritoneal  sheath  is  encircled  w  ilh  a  silk  suture,  as  far 
out  from  the  uterus  as  will  permit  the  easy  attachment 
of  the  ]iart  encircled  to  the  uterus  at  the  origin  of  this 
ligament.  This  folds  the  ligament  inward  upon 
itself,  presenting  of  course  two  loops;  one  is  always 
sutured  to  the  uterus;  the  other  is  now  sutured  to  the 
round  ligament  outside  the  folded  section,  which  sec- 
tion in  turn  is  encircled  with  the  third  suture.  Special 
care  must  be  taken  to  avoid  the  tube,  the  suture  being 
passed  as  close  to  the  ligament  as  possible.  The 
manteuvre  is  repeated  on  the  opposite  side,  the  uterus 
is  replaced  in  the  peritoneal  cavity,  and  the  wound  is 
closed  with  catgut,  the  peritoneum  being  sutured  first 
and  then  the  vaginal  wall. 

(2 )  The  posterior  vault  of  the  vagina  is  opened  by 
a  transverse  incision  coincident  with  the  utero-vaginal 
junction,  and  extending  fully  to  the  cornu  of  its  lat- 
eral aspect  upon  both  sides.  Douglas'  cul-de-sac  is 
entered  and  a  stout  silk  suture  is  passed  over  the  utero- 
sacral  ligament  at  about  its  middle.  This  is  done  on 
both  sides,  the  ligaments  being  put  on  the  stretch  to 
facilitate  the  procedure.  One  end  of  each  suture  is 
now  passed  through  the  vaginal  wall,  upon  its  lower 
side,  at  the  outer  ends  or  angle  of  the  cut,  and  is  then 
firmly  tied.  This  draws  the  cer\-ix  upward  and  back- 
ward to  the  extent  of  about  half  the   length  of  each 


September  26,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


455 


utero-sacral  ligament.  The  wound  in  the  vagina  is 
closed  with  catgut,  and  the  sutures  holding  the  utero- 
sacral  ligaments  are  left  long,  the  tube  being  removed  at 
the  end  of  two  weeks.  The  patient  is  confined  to  bed  at 
least  three  weeks;  no  pessar)'  is  used.  .Special  care  is 
to  be  taken  to  keep  the  bowels  open  and  to  avoid  dis- 
tention of  the  bladder;  patients  with  prominent  abdo- 
men should  subsequently  wear  an  abdominal  supporter. 

Dr.  S.  Pozzi,  of  Paris,  said  that  the  clinical  con- 
ditions known  as  retroversion  and  retroflexion  do  not 
form  a  distinct  pathological  affection.  They  are  con- 
sidered as  special  affections  only  through  an  old  tra- 
dition, which  should  to-day  be  revised. 

Retrodisplacement  of  the  uterus,  either  simple  or 
with  fle.xion,  is  observed  in  two  entirely  different  con- 
ditions, viz. : 

(a)  Relaxation  of  the  ligaments,  without  adhesions, 
due  to  a  former  perimetro-salpingitis.  This  is  the 
movable  retrodisplacement. 

{/>)  Posterior  adhesions,  especially  around  the  ad- 
nexa,  following  a  perimetritis  or  a  peri-oophoro-sal- 
pingitis.  This  is  the  fixed  retrodisplacement  and  is 
by  far  the  most  frequent. 

For  movable  retrodisplacements  the  term  mobility 
of  the  uterus  should  be  substituted  for  those  of  retro- 
version and  retroflexion.  In  point  of  fact  the  back- 
ward displacement  is  simply  in  this  case  the  most 
natural  position  of  a  uterus  which  has  lost  its  fixation 
and  consequently  its  normal  anteversion.  But  this 
abnormal  displacement  is  in  itself  the  cause  of  slight 
symptoms;  the  principal  phenomena  of  nervous  and 
reflex  origin  are  independent  of  the  direction  of  the 
displacement  and  are  due  to  the  mobility.  They  per- 
sist when  the  uterus  is  momentarily  put  back  in  posi- 
tion without  being  kept  there.  They  appear  to  be  due 
to  a  bad  equilibrium  in  the  abdominal  statics,  to  a 
real  pelvic  enteroptosis. 

All  surgical  treatment  of  these  cases  which  aims  to 
fix  the  uterus,  when  replaced,  by  a  limited  point  of  its 
surface,  will  give  only  temporary  results.  The  con- 
stant traction  on  the  point  of  fixation  produces  relax- 
ation, and  is  the  cause  of  unsuccessful  results  which 
usually  after  a  variable  lapse  of  time  follow  Alexan- 
der's or  similar  operations. 

The  rational  treatment  of  movable  retrodisplace- 
ments, or  rather  of  mobility  of  the  uterus,  is  complex 
and  should  provide  for  the  various  indications  pres- 
ent. These  are :  to  cure  the  metritis,  which  is  very 
frequent  in  such  cases,  by  proper  treatment  (curet- 
tage, amputation  of  the  cervix,  etc.) ;  to  restore  the 
perineum,  often  ruptured  or  relaxed,  by  a  large  and 
extensive  plastic  operation;  to  applv  a  pessary  which 
li.xes  the  cervix  by  distending  the  posterior  cul-de-sac 
as  well  as  a  hypogastric  bandage  which  regulates  the 
intra-abdominal  pressure 

The  treatment  of  fixed  retrodisplacements  of  the 
uterus  is  that  of  the  lesions  which  have  produced  it 
and  keep  it  up. 

Many  fixed  retrodisplacements  are  indolent,  and 
become  tolerated,  but  morbid  symptoms  occur  if  the 
uterus  is  again  the  seat  of  metritis.  The  operative 
treatment  of  the  uterus  by  proper  means  will  be  suffi- 
cient to  cause  the  accidents  to  disappear  if  tiie  adnexa 
are  only  slightly  or  not  at  all  diseased. 

In  other  cases  clinical  ex^ciiination  shows  tiiat  tlie 
lesions  predominate  in  the  adnexa  and  that  a  niL-lrilis 
coexists.      Laparotomy  is  there  indicated. 

If  only  slight  lesions  of  the  adnexa  are  found,  such 
as  a  sclero-cystic  ovaritis  without  obliteration  of  the 
tubes  serving  as  a  starting-point  for  adhesions,  conserv- 
ative operations  should  be  performed,  such  as  igni- 
puncture  and  partial  resection  of  the  ovary  according 
to  the  given  case. 

The  uterus  will  of  itself  return  to  its  normal  position 
after  destruction  of  the  adhesions. 


There  are  cases  in  which  the  best  treatment  of  a 
retrodisplacement  is  vaginal  hysterectomy.  These 
are  cases  of  old  bilateral  lesions  of  the  adnexa,  com- 
plicated by  chronic  metritis  with  hypertrophy  of  the 
uterus.  In  such  conditions,  extirpation  of  the  adnexa 
through  the  abdomen  after  destruction  of  the  adhe- 
sions, leaves  a  large  and  heavy  uterus,  which  will  soon 
be  again  retrodisplaced  in  the  posterior  vaginal  cul- 
de-sac.  -A  complementary  abdominal  hysteropexy  can 
of  course  be  performed  at  the  time  of  operation  and 
later  a  cure  and  involution  of  the  organ  can  be 
brought  about  by  curettage  and  amputation  of  the 
cervix,  and  lastly  repair  of  the  perineum,  if  it  is  re- 
laxed and  insertion  of  a  pessary.  But  this  practice  is 
much  more  complicated  and  quite  as  serious  as  vaginal 
hysterectomy. 

The  Best  Method  of  Closing  the  Abdomen. — Ur. 
Bantock,  of  London,  opened  this  discussion  with  an 
elaborate  paper,  of  which  the  following  were  the  con- 
clusions: 

1.  Bacteria  do  not  play  any  part  in  the  production 
of  suppuration,  but  are  the  result  and  not  the  cause 
of  the  conditions  under  which  they  are  found.  Hence 
abscess  in  the  wound  or  in  the  track  of  the  sutures  is 
not  due  to  the  entrance  of  "germs''  or  fully  formed 
bacilli,  but  in  the  former  case  to  the  presence  of  mat- 
ter acting  the  part  of  a  foreign  body,  and  in  the  latter 
to  strangulation  of  the  tissues  by  too  tight  constriction 
by  the  suture. 

2.  In  ordinary  cases  the  simple  interrupted  suture 
alone  is  sufficient  for  all  practical  purposes. 

3.  In  very  thin  or  very  fat  subjects  it  is  desirable 
to  close  the  peritoneum  separately  by  continuous  su- 
ture, while  the  remainder  of  the  wound  may  be  closed 
in  one  or  two  stages. 

4.  For  the  simple  interrupted  suture  silkworm  gut 
forms  the  best  material,  while  for  the  buried  suture 
catgut  not  chromicized  will  probably  be  found  pre- 
ferable. 

Dr.  La  Torre,  of  Rome,  continued  the  discussion. 
Post-operative  hernia  he  defined  to  be  the  issue  of 
viscera  through  an  opening  of  the  abdominal  wall ; 
more  commonly  through  the  musculo-aponeurotic 
plane.  This  accident  was  very  common  when  the 
abdomen  was  closed  by  the  extraperitoneal  method, 
but  it  has  become  rarer  now  that  we  close  the  abdo- 
men after  the  intraperitoneal  plan,  or  after  the  extra- 
peritoneal method  with  Durante's  modification.  Three 
principal  factors  are  concerned  in  a  good  closing  of 
the  abdomen,  viz.,  the  incision,  the  material  of  the 
suture,  and  the  mode  of  suturing. 

The  most  important  factors  are  the  incision  and 
suture  of  the  musculo-aponeurotic  plane,  t.t\,  the  place 
where  the  tissues  are  to  be  cut  and  sutured. 

Hernia  is  often  produced  by  suturing  the  aponeu- 
roses of  the  linea  alba  instead  of  suturing  tlie  sub- 
stance of  the  muscle. 

When  the  patients  are  still  in  the  childbearing  age, 
the  operator  should  always  suture  the  muscles.  It  is 
better  in  these  cases  to  cut  into  the  linea  alba;  then, 
before  suturing,  to  cut  off  the  aponeurosis  of  the  linea 
alba  up  to  the  internal  borders  of  the  recti,  and  to 
unite  by  suture  the  muscular  sheath  and  the  muscle 
itself. 

With  old  or  sterile  patients  incision  and  suture  in 
the  linea  alba  alone  might  be  recommended,  when  it 
is  possible  to  obtain,  during  the  operation  and  after- 
ward, the  conditions  necessary  to  a  good  cicatriza- 
tion. 

In  case  of  secondary  closing  of  the  abdomen,  inci- 
sion and  suture  have  always  to  be  made  in  the  sub- 
stance of  the  recti. 

The  most  commonlv  used  suture  materials  are  silk, 
catgut,  silver  wire,  and  wormgut.  .Although  all  are 
good,  silk  and  catgut  are  to  be  preferred. 


456 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  26,  1896 


The  best  mode  of  suturing -is  always  in  superposed 
rows  of  suture,  and  suture  en  surj,-t  is  to  be  preferred 
to  separate  stitches;  the  peritoneum,  the  aponeurosis 
of  the  linea  alba  (when  this  is  not  cut  off),  the  deeper 
layers  of  the  sheath  of  the  recti,  the  muscles,  the 
superficial  layers  of  the  muscular  sheaths,  and  the 
skin  with  the  subcutaneous  tissue  must  be  sutured 
separately. 

Treatment  of  Eclampsia. — This  was  the  final  sub- 
ject for  discussion.  The  first  paper  was  by  Dr. 
Charpentier,  of  Paris.  Kvery  albuminuric  pregnant 
woman,  he  said,  being  exposed  to  eclampsia,  and 
milk  diet  giving  marvellous  results  in  albuminuria, 
we  should  very  carefully  examine  the  urine  of  pregnant 
women,  and,  when  we  find  albumin  in  it,  even  in  mi- 
nute quantity,  we  should  at  once  order  an  exclusive 
milk  diet.  This  is  par  excellence  the  prophylactic 
treatment  of  eclampsia.  When  a  woman  has  cedema 
without  albuminuria,  it  is  advantageous,  if  not  abso- 
lutely necessary,  to  prescribe  milk  diet.  During  an 
eclamptic  attack,  if  the  patient  is  strong  and  cyanotic, 
we  must  first  bleed  her  three  hundred  to  five  hundred 
grams.  We  may  also  give  inhalations  of  chloro- 
form and  set  up  diuresis  by  hypodermic  injections  of. 
artificial  serum. 

If  the  patient  is  delicate,  if  the  cyanosis  is  but 
slight,  if  the  fits  are  not  frequently  repeated,  the  chlo- 
ralic  medication  will  sufiice. 

We  must  wait  till  the  labor  begins  spontaneously 
and  let  it  go  on  undisturbed  whenever  it  is  possi- 
ble. When,  the  labor  having  begun  spontaneously, 
the  case  does  not  terminate  by  itself,  on  account  of 
the  contractions  being  too  feeble  or  too  slow,  we  must 
deliver  the  patient  by  forceps  or  by  turning,  followed 
by  extraction,  when  the  child  is  living;  by  cephalo- 
tripsy,  basiotripsy,  or  cranioclasis  when  the  child 
is  dead. 

We  must  wait  without  performing  such  operations 
till  the  state  of  the  maternal  parts  (full  dilatation  or 
at  least  dilatability  of  the  cervix)  permits  us  to  inter- 
fere harmlessly,  i.e.,  without  violence,  consequently 
without  danger  for  the  mother. 

Labor  should  be  induced  only  in  exceptional  cases. 

Caesarean  section  and  '"  accouchement  force''  are  to 
be  absolutely  rejected  as  usual  methods  for  the  treat- 
ment of  eclampsia.  We  must  have  recourse  to  these 
operations  only  in  case  of  failure  of  every  other  means 
and  when  the  mother  seems  on  the  point  of  dying. 

Dr.  F.  Halbertsma,  of  Utrecht,  continued  the  dis- 
cussion. He  thought  that  in  the  therapeutics  of 
eclampsia  the  most  important  question  to  decide  was 
whether,  at  the  termination  of  the  pregnancy  or  at  the 
beginning  of  labor,  we  must  wait  or  accelerate  the 
labor. 

In  the  cases  mentioned  above,  the  active  interfer- 
ence of  the  physician  is  usually  indicated:  When  the 
prognosis  seems  very  serious  on  account  of  complete 
anuria,  or  on  account  of  the  frequence  and  intensity 
of  the  convulsions;  when  nothing  shows  that  the  labor 
is  about  to  begin;  when,  the  labor  having  begun,  the 
particulars  of  the  case  lead  us  to  expect  it  to  be  diffi- 
cult and  tedious,  as  it  is  for  primipara;;  when  the  pa- 
tient is  aged;  when  the  pregnancy  is  multiple;  or 
when  the  pelvis  is  narrow. 

Dr.  Mangiaiiai-li  said  that  prophylaxis  is  most 
important;  this  consists  in  a  milk  diet  assisted  by  the 
means  capable  of  disinfecting  the  intestinal  contents, 
of  increasing  diuresis,  of  improving  the  functions  of 
the  skin,  and  of  stimulating  the  action  of  the  heart. 

Medical  treatment,  whether  blood-letting  or  purg- 
ing, the  use  of  morphine,  chloral,  chloroform,  vera- 
trum  viride,  or  diaphoresis  must  be  essentially  symp- 
tomatic. It  constitutes  in  every  case  the  only  possible 
treatment  in  eclampsia  post  partum.  Blood-letting 
followed  by  subcutaneous  of  intravenous  injections  of 


physiological  solution  of  chloride  of  sodium  is  a 
therapeutic  method  which  rests  on  rational  considera- 
tions and  has  clinical  facts  in  its  favor. 

The  prompt  evacuation  of  the  uterus  constitutes  the 
most  important  point  in  the  treatment  of  eclampsia 
occurring  during  labor. 

In  case  of  eclampsia  during  pregnancy  we  must  in- 
duce labor  by  rupture  of  the  membranes,  and  admin- 
ister morphine,  chloral,  or  veratrum  viride  in  strong 
doses;  these  measures  are  the  more  useful  the  sooner 
they  are  administered  after  the  convulsions  have  set 
in.  If  the  case  is  serious,  the  danger  imminent,  if 
in  spite  of  the  rupture  of  the  membranes  labor  does 
not  progress,  or  if  the  neck  of  the  womb  is  shortened 
and  softened,  forced  dilatation  will  be  better  than 
deep  incisions  of  the  cer\-ix.  In  the  cases  of  the 
same  category  in  which  conditions  exist  which  render 
dilatation  or  incision  particularly  difficult,  Casarean 
section  will  be  justified,  especially  if  the  fcetus  is  at 
term  and  living.  Every  intenention  must  be  made 
under  deep  chloroform  narcosis. 

Dr.  John  W.  Bvers,  of  i;elfa.st,  defined  eclampsia 
as  that  condition  in  which  convulsions  arise  suddenly 
during  pregnancy  or  labor,  or  after  delivery.  He  ex- 
cluded those  cases  in  which  fits  occur  in  a  pregnant 
epileptic,  or  when  they  arise  from  gross  intracranial 
disease.  While  the  etiology  and  pathology  of  eclamp- 
sia are  still  obscure,  he  directed  attention  to  a  change 
of  opinion  among  British  observers  on  two  points:  i. 
The  extreme  view  that  the  convulsions  in  all  cases 
are  due  to  renal  disease  is  being  abandoned.  2. 
Much  greater  importance  is  now  attached  than  for- 
merly to  the  influence  of  the  foetus  as  a  factor  in  the 
causation  of  the  fits. 

Taking  everything  into  consideration,  the  most 
probable  hypothesis  is  that  the  convulsions  are  due 
to  the  influence  on  the  nervous  system  of  a  poison 
which  arises  as  a  product  of  ordinary  tissue  metabo- 
lism (elaborated  in  part  by  the  mother  and  also  by  the 
foetus),  and  which  in  ordinary  cases,  provided  it 
does  not  accumulate  in  too  great  an  amount  and 
the  eliminating  organs  are  working  properly,  is  got 
rid  of  without  any  ill  etTects.  When,  however,  these 
organs  have  too  much  to  do,  as  when  the  muscular 
efforts  of  labor  increase  the  work  of  the  kidney,  then 
the  poison  is  not  excreted  and  its  increased  accumula- 
tion affects  the  nerve  centres;  or  the  same  thing  may 
occur  if  the  function  of  the  eliminating  organs  is 
interfered  with,  as  in  constipation,  or  when  the  kidney 
is  in  that  condition  which  Leyden  has  described  as 
being  peculiar  to  pregnancy,  or  when  there  are  changes 
in  the  renal  organs  and  liver  in  the  form  of  a  paren- 
chymatous degeneration,  produced,  it  may  be,  by  the 
poison  in  its  circulation,  through  them.  Accepting 
the  above  explanation  as  a  working  hypothesis,  he 
considered  the  treatment  of  eclampsia  under  the  four 
heads : 

1.  The  convulsions  should  be  treated  with  morphine 
(hypodermically).  The  patient  is  to  be  placed  on  her 
side,  to  prevent  the  entrance  of  fluids  into  the  larynx 
and  lungs  (pulmonary  oedema  being  a  common  cause 
of  death  in  eclampsia*.  Care  should  be  taken  that 
she  does  not  injure  herself;  she  should  be  kept  warm, 
purged  freely,  allowed  no  liquids,  and,  accordingly  as 
she  is  conscious  or  not.  betwee:.  the  fits,  a  warm  or 
vanor  bath  should  be  used. 

2.  Eftorts  should  be  made  to  eliminate  the  poison 
by  purgation,  hot  baths,  keeping  the  patient  warm, 
and  by  the  non-administration  of  liquids. 

3.  if  labor  has  not  set  in,  the  convulsions  are  to  be 
treated,  but  premature  uterine  action  should  not  be 
induced.  When  labor  has  begun,  and  the  patient  is 
in  the  second  stage,  chloroform  should  be  adminis- 
tered and  delivery  rapidly  completed.  In  the  first 
stage,  w-itii   strict  antisepsis,  labor  may  be  expedited 


September  26,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


457 


by  the  hot  douche  and  by  the  use  of  Barnes'  or  de 
Ribes'  bag,  if  the  cervix  is  dilatable.  If  the  cervix 
is  rigid,  this  should  not  be  done. 

4.  In  the  prophylaxis  of  eclampsia,  rest,  milk  diet, 
purgatives,  and  warm  baths  give  the  best  results. 

Dr.  Theophilus  Parvin,  of  Philadelphia,  said  that 
puerperal  eclampsia  is  in  almost  all  cases  caused  by 
toxffimia.  Those  instances  in  which  the  disease  is 
apparently  reflex  in  origin  may  be  explained  as  result- 
ing from  an  increased  nervous  excitability,  consequent 
upon  blood  changes,  and  without  such  changes  irrita- 
tion would  not  cause  convulsions.  The  bladder  filled 
with  urine,  the  loaded  bowel,  pain  are  not  the  essen- 
tial causes  ;  they  are  only  exciting  causes.  The  spark 
does  not  cause  an  explosion  if  there  be  no  gunpowder. 

He  regarded  that  treatment  as  best  which  acts  upon 
the  essential  cause  and  at  the  same  time  meets  symp- 
tomatic indications. 

He  believed  that  veratrum  viride  is  better  than  any 
other  drug  yet  employed,  and  that  it  does  affect  the 
essential  cause,  as  well  as  to  a  great  degree  the  symp- 
tomatic conditions,  for  it  notably  reduces  the  fre- 
quency of  the  pulse,  and  convulsions  occur  only  in 
very  exceptional  cases  if  the  pulse  be  kept  at  60  or 
less;  it  increases  the  activity  of  the  skin;  it  reduces 
the  temperature;  and  it  causes  increased  secretion  of 
urine.  Finally,  the  recovery  of  so  large  a  number  of 
mothers,  about  ninety-two  per  cent.,  when  veratrum 
viride  is  employed  proves  the  value  of  the  remedy. 


FRExNCH    COxNGRESS     OF    ALIENISTS    AND 
NEUROLOGISTS. 

Held  at  Nancy,  August  i-6,  iHg6. 

Auditory  Hallucinations. — Dr.  Vali.ox,  of  Paris, 
read  a  paper  with  this  title,  in  whicii  he  expressed  the 
belief  that  all  hallucinations  of  hearing  were  of  cere- 
bral origin.  He  made  this  division  of  sensorial  trou- 
les  relating  to  hearing:  i,  those  in  which  the  starting- 
point  was  in  the  brain — true  hallucinations;  2,  those 
in  which  the  starting-point  was  peripheral.  But  all 
true  hallucinations  were  cerebral;  others  were  rather 
illusions. 

Dr.  Ballet  said  a  normal  perception  assumed  a 
peripheral  impression  by  some  sense  (hearing,  for  ex- 
ample), conducted  to  a  cortical  centre.  Little  did  it 
matter  in  the  explanation  about  the  seat  of  the  cortical 
auditory  centre,  but  rather  what  part  it  played.  Of 
normal  auditory  perception  there  were  three  forms:  i, 
brute  perception  or  mere  recognition  of  sound;  2,  dis- 
criminating auditory  perception;  3,  verbal  auditory 
perception.  A  peripheral  auditory  trouble  might 
cause  a  hallucination,  but  not  in  everybody. 

Dr.  Recjis,  of  Bordeaux,  remarked  that  the  general 
view  seemed  to  be  that  auditory  hallucination  implied 
the  intervention  of  a  cortical  centre,  but  according  to 
his  idea  the  sensory  apparatus  should  be  recognized 
as  the  exciting  cause.  Hallucination  was  often  a  cor- 
tico-sensorial  phenomenon. 

Crossed    Heredity     by     Experimentation Dr. 

Crocq,  Jr.,  of  Brussels,  said  in  this  communication 
that  crosed  heredity  had  been  contested  of  late,  prin- 
cipally by  Andre  Samson,  who  had  characterized  it  as 
purely  chimerical.  VMiile  Crocq  did  not  regard  it  as 
constant,  nevertheless  he  thought  its  existence  was 
real.  Among  chickens  and  pigeons  he  took  two  vir- 
gin animals  of  different  race,  and  of  twelve  of  their 
young  eight  were  males  and  partook  of  the  maternal 
characteristics,  four  were  females  and  partook  of  the 
paternal  characteristics.  This  experiment  of  cross- 
breeding with  different  races  of  pigeons  and  different 
races  of  chickens  gave  similar  results  whenever  the 
pair  was  entirely  virgin. 

Melancholia,    Paralysis :    Craniectomy,    Evacua- 


tion of  Cyst,  Cure.— Dr.  Augu.st  Voisin  reported 
the  case  of  a  woman,  aged  twenty-one,  taken  three 
years  before  with  intense  pain  in  the  left  temporo- 
facial  region,  gradual  development  of  morbid  fears  and 
suicidal  tendency,  convulsive  attacks,  projectile  vomit- 
ing, and  heniiparesis  affecting  the  face  and  limbs  on 
the  right  side.  Craniectomy  was  performed  on  the 
left  temporo-parietal  region,  fifteen  by  seven  centime- 
tres. There  was  pachymeningitis,  and  in  the  ascend- 
ing frontal  and  parietal  convolutions  a  cyst  was 
evacuated,  four  centimetres  in  diameter,  filled  with 
serum.  FYom  the  first  hour  after  the  operation  the  ce- 
phalalgia, together  with  the  suicidal  tendency  and  pa- 
resis, disappeared  permanently. 

Spasmodic  Paraplegia. — Drs.  Raymond  and  A. 
SouQUEs,  of  Paris,  reported  two  cases  of  progressive 
spasmodic  paraplegia  in  sisters,  aged  nineteen  and 
fifteen  respectively.  The  disease  had  started  insidi- 
ously and  without  known  cause,  in  the  former  at  the 
age  of  nine,  in  the  latter  at  the  age  of  twelve.  In 
the  elder  sister  the  spasmodic  paraplegia  began  in  the 
right  leg  and  went  on  to  implicate  in  succession  the 
left  leg  and  upper  extremities.  By  the  age  of  fifteen 
she  was  unable  to  walk.  In  the  other  case  only  the 
legs  were  as  yet  affected.  The  knee  reflex  was  exagger- 
ated. Striimpell  had  made  one  autopsy  in  this  dis- 
ease, and  found  combined  scleroses,  implicating  the 
pyramidal,  GoU,  and  direct  cerebellar  columns. 

Partial  Epilepsy  in  Acromegaly. —  Drs.  Raymond 
and  Souques  also  reported  a  ca'se  of  acromegaly  of 
many  years'  standing,  in  a  man,  aged  fifty-four,  who  in 
the  last  three  years  had  developed  Jacksonian  epilepsy 
limited  to  the  right  upper  extremity  and  right  side  of 
the  face.  They  stated  that  the  hypertrophy  of  the  pit- 
uitary gland  present  in  acromegaly  constituted  a  cere- 
bral tumor  capable  of  exciting  from  a  distance  the  cor- 
tical psvchomotor  centres. 

Cord  Lesions  Produced  by  Microbic  Toxins. — Dr. 
H.  Claude,  of  Paris,  had  studied  the  cord  lesions  pro- 
duced by  microbic  intoxication  in  four  cases,  as  fol- 
lows: I,  a  guinea-pig,  poisoned  gradually  by  the  tox- 
ins of  the  colon  bacteria,  became  paralyzed  in  one 
foot,  then  in  two  feet;  2,  a  dog,*iooisoned  by  the  toxins 
of  diphtheria,  in  the  course  of  a  month,  paresis  of  the 
hind  feet;  3,  a  dog,  poisoned  by  the  toxins  of  tetanus 
(two  months),  posterior  monoplegia,  then  paraplegia, 
finally  paralysis  of  all  the  limbs;  4,  a  rabbit,  poi- 
soned by  pyocyanic  toxin,  death  without  paralysis. 
Pathologically  he  found,  besides  gross  vascular  le- 
sions, centres  of  softening  and  leucocytic  infiltration; 
also  cell  alterations,  varying  with  the  degree  and  in- 
tensity of  the  intoxication  and  the  part  of  the  cord 
acted  upon  by  the  toxins.  In  the  cases  of  slow  intoxi- 
cation there  were  all  degrees  of  cell  change  in  the 
cord,  and,  alongside  elements  still  intact,  there  were 
others  entirely  degenerated.  But  cell  alterations  ex- 
isted not  alone  in  animals  presenting  nervous  symp- 
toms, but  could  be  demonstrated  by  the  method  of 
Nissl  before  these  symptoms  made  their  appearance. 

Acrocyanose. — Dr.  Crocq,  Jr.,  of  Brussels,  said  the 
syndrome  to  which  he  would  apply  the  term  acrocya- 
nose was  neither  Raynaud's  di.sease  nor  the  blue  oede- 
ma of  Charcot,  although  it  had  some  of  the  features 
common  to  these  two  affections.  He  had  observed  two 
typical  cases  in  )'oung  hysterical  females.  The  local 
cyanosis  was  constant ;  the  pain  was  not  intense ;  it  did 
not  cause  gangrene,  nor  eruption,  nor  abolition  of  sen- 
sibility; nor  was  there,  as  in  Charcot's  blue  oedema, 
either  cedema,  paralysis,  or  paresis.  All  three  afTec- 
tions  had,  as  a  cause,  disturbances  of  nervous  centres, 
yet  it  seemed  to  Crocq  that  acrocyanosis  was  more  es- 
pecially a  hvsterical  vasomotor  phenomenon. 

Unusual  Duration  of  General  Paralysis,  Disap- 
pearance of  its  Special  Symptoms,  Termination  in 
Simple  Dementia. — Dr.   Lapointe  said  that  general 


458 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  26,  1896 


paralysis  might  in  some  cases  be  of  very  long  duration, 
and  its  cardinal  symptoms  disappear,  to  be  replaced  by 
those  of  dementia  pure  and  simple.  In  one  instance 
cited  the  duration  was  tifteen  years. 

Physical  Insensibility. — Dr.  Laurent,  of  Bor- 
deaux, related  a  case  illustrating  the  lack  of  suscepti- 
bility to  physical  pain  in  many  of  the  natives  of  Indo- 
China,  shown  by  their  self-inflicted  mutilation,  suicide, 
etc. 

Lesions  of  the  Cord  Cells  Consecutive  to  Section 
of  Nerves  and  Anaemia. — Drs.  G.  Ballet  and  J)i- 
TiL  produced  by  experiments  the  same  changes  which 
were  found  in  the  cells  of  the  cord  in  peripheral  neu- 
ritis, their  experiments  consisting  in  division  of  the 
sciatic  and  in  causing  anaemia  of  the  cord  by  compres- 
sion of  the  aorta.  The  latter  method  showed  the 
changes  to  best  advantage :  After  rendering  the  animal 
paraplegic  two  or  three  times  by  repeated  compression 
of  the  aorta,  the  lesions  -would  be  found  more  delicate 
and  complex  in  the  nerve  cells,  the  cellule  being 
rounded;  the  color  granulations  disappeared.  Here 
as  well  as  in  section  of  a  peripheral  nerve  there  was 
melting  of  the  protoplasmic  granulations. 

The  Semeiology  of  Tremors. — Two  reports  were 
presented  upon  this  subject  —  one  by  Dr.  Luciex 
Lamacq,  the  other  by  Dr.  Grasset.  Both  recognized 
the  classical  division  into:  i,  tremble  of  repose;  2, 
tremble  in  voluntary  movement.  Of  the  former,  paral- 
ysis agitans  was  an  example ;  of  the  latter,  disseminated 
sclerosis.  According  to  the  number  of  vibrations  one 
distinguished:  i,  slow  tremor,  three  to  five  oscillations 
a  second — paralysis  agitans,  senile  tremor;  2,  me- 
dium, six  to  seven  oscillations — dis.seminated  sclero- 
sis; 3,  rapid  or  vibratory  tremor,  eight  to  nine  oscilla- 
tions— exophthalmic  goitre,  some  cases  of  paralysis 
agitans.  But  certain  tremors  could  not  be  thus  clas- 
sified, and  others  were  polymorphous.  Besides,  Pitres 
had  shown  the  frequent  existence  of  tremor  during  the 
normal  state,  affecting  different  parts,  including  the 
hands,  and  here  showing  itself  like  the  tremor  of  ex- 
ophthalmic goitre — rapid  oscillations  of  little  ampli- 
tude. Grasset  stated,  in  his  resume,  that  the  semei- 
ological  value  of  tremors  was  variable,  because  there 
were  a  number  of  transition  forms  among  the  diverse 
types  described,  for  certain  forms  were  as  yet  imper- 
fectly defined.  In  some  cases  the  trembling  was  only 
a  passing  manifestation  without  great  importance; 
while  in  others,  when  constantly  present,  it  was  of 
great  significance. 

Tremor  and  Rhythmic  Spasm  of  Traumatic  Origin. 
• — Dr.  Dei. .MAS  related  a  case  of  tremor  and  rhytlimic 
spasm  with  hysterical  stigmata  in  a  young  man,  and 
having  apparently  for  cause  a  trauma  five  years  Ijack. 
He  was  cured  in  less  than  three  months  by  hydrother- 
apy and  bromides. 

Physiological  Tremor Dr.  Pierre  Parisot  stated 

th.it  everybody  trembled  more  or  less  when  in  normal 
health,  as  he  and  .Meyer  had  found  by  test  of  the  mus- 
cles when  in  a  state  of  relaxation. 

Tremor  and  Suggestion. — Dr.  Bernhei.m  stated 
that  hysterical  trembH:ig,  at  least  if  it  were  not  con- 
stant, was  always  curable  by  suggestion.  This  was 
also  true  of  hysterical  chorea ;  but  true  chorea,  that 
which  was  not  due  to  imitation,  resisted  suggestion, 
although  the  amplitude  of  the  movements  could  thus 
be  reduced.  Paramyoclonus  multiplex  responded  to 
suggestion  ;  also  .some  cases  of  post-hemiplegic  tremor. 
The  trembling  of  alcoholism,  saturnismus,  paralysis 
agitans,  and  Basedow's  disease  was  not  curable  by 
suggestion. 

Tremor  Accompanied  by  Cracking  Sound. — Dr. 
Voisix  had  observed  four  women  in  whom  a  cracking 
sound  proceeded  from  the  upf>er  part  of  the  body, 
neck,  shoulder,  or  trunk,  loud  enough  to  be  heard  at  a 
distance  of  five  or  six  steps.     He  assured  himself  that 


the  sound  did  not  proceed  from  the  articulations,  but 
rather  from  the  muscles,  in  which  one  could  appreci- 
ate a  tremor.     Treatment  by  suggestion  had  no  effect. 

Tremor  of  the  Tongue  in  Melancholia.  —  Dr. 
Parant  said  some  melancholiacs  showed  tremor  of 
the  tongue;  others  did  not.  When  present  it  was 
what  he  called  voluntary  titubation  when  the  tongue 
was  protruded,  was  seen  in  melancholia  of  recent  date 
and  infectious  origin,  and  was  a  favorable  sign  in 
prognosis. 

Dr.  Ri'.cis  said  trembling  of  the  tongue  was  not 
limited  to  melancholia  of  infectious  origin,  but  was 
also  present  in  infectious  delirium,  as  in  acute  mania; 
and,  therefore,  could  not  be  pronounced  a  sign  of  fa- 
vorable prognosis. 

Nystagmus  by  Suggestion. — Drs.  Sabrazes  and 
Caba.nnes  had  seen  three  cases  of  nystagmus  in  hys- 
terics, in  two  being  induced  by  hypnotic  suggestion,  in 
the  other  occurring  spontaneously.  It  differed  from 
the  nystagmus  of  disseminated  sclerosis.  The  oscil- 
lations of  the  eyes  were  extremely  rapid,  horizontal, 
associated,  and  exaggerated  under  strong  light. 

Commitment  of  the  Insane. — Dr.  Pavl  Garnier, 
in  a  report  on  this  subject,  said  that  in  the  pres- 
ent state  of  our  knowledge  of  psychiatry,  isolation 
(from  the  general  community)  remained  the  best  and 
most  essential  measure  in  most  cases  in  the  treatment 
of  in.sanity.  Its  efficacy  was  greater  the  sooner  it 
was  carried  out.  The  term  dangerous  could  not  be 
applied  in  the  sense  that  some  should  be  isolated 
and  others  allowed  to  be  at  liberty,  for  one  knew 
not  at  what  moment  the  apparently  inoffensive  might 
become  dangerous.  Besides,  they  needed  hospital 
care,  especially  if  indigent.  The  progress  made  in 
mental  pathology  tended  to  the  almost  complete  sup- 
pression of  physical  restraint  in  asylums.  Moral  treat- 
ment, it  seemed,  could  not  rest  on  a  system  of  intimi- 
dation bv  menace  or  actual  punishment.  Its  principal 
value  depended  upon  the  word  of  authority  of  the  doc- 
tor and  affectionate  display  of  benevolence,  which 
many  insane  were  still  able  to  appreciate.  Provisional 
discharge,  although  having  inconveniences  for  the  ad- 
ministration, also  had  certain  advantages.  The  divi- 
sion of  special  institutions  into  a.sylums  for  treatment 
and  into  asylums  for  the  incurable  presented  more  in- 
conveniences than  advantages,  and  was  not  in  accord 
with  modern  progress.  But  it  was  important  to  dis- 
encumber asylums  of  the  feeble  and  senile,  for  whom 
there  should  be  special  hospitals,  not  necessarily  un- 
der the  law  for  tlie  in.sane.  The  inmate  of  an  asylum, 
when  sent  out  cured,  ought  not  to  be  abandoned  to  his 
own  resources,  but  siiould  be  given  work  and  receive 
the  aid  and  affectionate  oversight  of  public  or  private 
charity,  as  it  might  be  required.  The  remainder  of 
the  conclusions  related  to  the  law  of  1838.  Dr. 
Garnier  thought  there  was  room  for  an  additional  ar- 
ticle relating  to  recurring  deliriant  alcoholics,  of  whose 
cure  one  could  not  be  assured  and  against  whom  so- 
ciety could  not  effectually  defend  itself. 

The  chief  dissension  from  the  report  related  to  the 
class  of  cases  which  should  be  committed  to  asylums, 
and  division  into  curable  and  incurable. 

Dr.  Charpentier  mentioned  the  following  among 
those  not  necessary  to  be  confined:  Certain  cases  of 
attempted  suicide;  certain  senile  dements;  lucid  epi- 
leptics and  hysterics;  certain  idiots:  many  imbeciles 
who  were  not  dangerous;  the  backward  who  should  be 
in  educational  institutions;  many  cases  falling  under 
the  heads  moral  insanity,  reasoning  mania,  hallucina- 
tory alienation;  recurring  alcoholic  deliriants,  who 
should  be  transformed  into  reasoning  beings.  Some 
of  these  persons  required  aid  of  one  form  or  another, 
but  need  not  be  committed  to  insane  asylums.  He 
wished  to  see  the  asylums  disencumbered  of  cases  not ' 
properly  belonging  in  them. 


September  26,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD 


459 


Dr.  Taty,  of  Lyons,  believed  in  division  of  asylums 
into  those  for  the  curable  and  those  for  the  incurable; 
and  Ur.  Marie  thought  the  problem  would  be  solved 
by  dividing  the  cases  into  the  acute  and  the  chronic. 
About  three-fourths  of  all  were  not  benefited  by  thera- 
peutics. 

Dr.  Pichenot  presented  a  rare  and  curious  speci- 
men of  hyperostosis  of  the  cranium  in  an  epileptic  fe- 
male. 

Delirium  of  Persecution  of  Double  Form. — Dr. 
Vai.lon  mentioned  the  fact  that  the  insanity  of  perse- 
cution manifested  itself  in  two  forms,  as  a  rule — rea- 
soning and  hallucinatory;  but  lately  he  had  seen  a 
case  uniting  the  two  forms.  He  would  call  it  delirium 
of  persecution  of  double  form.  Out  of  a  large  experi- 
ence he  had  seen  but  one  case. 

Certain  Psychical  Troubles,  Particularly  Trans- 
^'ormation  of  Personality,  in  the  Course  of  Senile 
Dementia Dr.  Parisot,  of  Nancy,  said  that  psychi- 
cal troubles  independent  of  all  insanity  might  appear 
during  the  course  of  senile  dementia;  and  these 
troubles,  such  as  the  transformation  of  personality,  de- 
liriant  conceptions,  abnormal  acts,  were  due  to  the  re- 
vival of  past  psychical  states  under  the  influence  of 
positive  suggestion,  spontaneous  or  provoked.  They 
showed  peculiarities  which  distinguished  them  from 
insanities. 

Senile  Dementia   and   Toxicity  of   the   Urine 

Drs.  Parisot  and  Lew,  of  Nancy,  having  made  some 
researches  as  to  the  relation  between  toxicity  of  the 
urine  and  senile  dementia,  gave  the  following  brief 
lisunu':  i.  In  one  case  of  simple  senile  dementia  (^de- 
mentia  without  delirium)  the  urinary  toxicity  had  va- 
ried in  notable  proportions,  but  without  influencing 
the  dementia.  2.  In  several  cases  of  senile  dementia 
with  maniacal  delirium,  the  appearance  of  delirium 
was  always  preceded  by  notable  diminution  of  the 
urinary  toxicity,  a  diminution  which  several  times  en- 
abled them  to  foretell  the  delirious  attack. 

Automatic  Speech. — Dr.  Berxheim  presented  a 
woman  who  was  suffering  from  aphasia  and  parapha- 
sia, but  who,  nevertheless,  could  sing  and  recite  cor- 
rectly her  prayer.  It  seemed,  therefore,  that  auto- 
matic speech  was  retained,  while  voluntary  speech  was 
much  involved.  Ordinary  speech  was  attended  in 
healthy  subjects  by  a  series  of  multiple  transmissions 
cerebrally,  which  could  not  take  place  in  the  patient 
shown. 

Neurasthenia  and  General  Paralysis. — Dr.  Regis 
said  that  these  two  aftections  might  be  associated,  and 
they  might  resemble  each  other.  Neurasthenia  was  to 
be  distinguished  from  general  paralysis  by  the  fact 
that  syphilis  was  a  principal  factor  in  general  paralv- 
sis;  also  by  the  relatively  greater  age  of  neurasthenia 
and  the  fact  that  the  speech  disturbance  was  more 
emotional. 

Dr.  Charpentier  had  obser\-ed  that  when  one  pupil 
was  more  dilated  than  the  other  in  general  paralysis  it 
was  the  right,  whereas  in  healthy  subjects  it  was  the  left. 

Dr.  Vallon  said  he  had  not  obser\'ed  this  differ- 
ence, that  the  right  pupil  w^as  oftener  dilated  than  the 
left  in  general  paralysis. 

Case   of   Clinical   Equivalent  of   Migraine Dr. 

Lamacq  related  the  case  of  a  patient  who  always  suf- 
fered, the  morning  following  a  day  of  unusually  severe 
labor  or  one  in  which  he  had  experienced  a  disap- 
pointment, from  either  pain  in  the  right  foot  or  right 
hemicrania.  In  either  instance  there  would  be  nau- 
sea, difficulty  in  accomplishing  mental  work.  etc. 

Sulphate  of  Duboisine  as  a  Means  of  Combating 
Refusal  of  Food  in  General  Paralysis. — Dr.  Fran- 
COTTE  had  injected  once  or  twice  in  twenty-four  hours 
a  solution  of  sulphate  of  duboisine,  4  to  1,000,  as  a 
means  to  induce  patients  with  general  paralysis  to  take 
food,  and  had  found  it  successful  in  four  cases. 


©littical  §cpartincut. 

A   CASE   OF    RAYNAUD'S    DISKASE. 

Bv    J.    H.    H.\UPTM.\N\,    M.D.. 


On  March  i6,  1893,  I  was  called  in   the  afternoon  to 

a  woman   in   this  city,  Mrs.  Z ,  aged  forty-seven 

years.  On  my  arrival  I  found  the  pat'ent  sitting 
in  a  chair,  suff'ering  much  pain  in  her  legs  and  arms. 
She  was  much  emaciated,  her  face  was  pinched,  and 
she  had  all  the  appearance  of  one  who  had  been  long 
suffering.  On  examining  her,  I  found  both  feet  and 
legs  very  black,  the  discoloration  gradually  becoming 
less  and  shading  oft"  into  the  natural  color  at  a  point 
about  two  inches  above  the  knees.  The  same  condition 
was  noted  in  her  hands  and  in  her  arms  up  to  a  point 
about  three  inches  above  the  elbows.  Her  nose  and 
ears  also  had  a  dark  hue.  She  had  been  in  this  con- 
dition for  over  four  weeks,  the  discoloration  gradually 
extending  upward.  She  had  during  all  this  time  suf- 
fered severe  pains,  accompanied  with  sleeplessness 
and  entire  loss  of  appetite.  Her  pulse  was  very  feeble, 
intermittent,  and  somewhat  thready,  and  her  tempera- 
ture was  102.5^  F. 

She  had  been  under  the  care  of  several  physicians, 
who  had  pronounced  the  case  to  be  one  of  senile  gan- 
grene, and  had  advised  immediate  amputation.  The 
family  history  was  negative.  Her  parents  and  grand- 
parents had  died  at  an  advanced  age,  and  none  with 
any  hereditary  or  nervous  disease.  The  patient  her- 
self had  always  worked  very  hard;  she  had  borne 
seven  children,  all  with  hard  labor,  and  had  had  one 
abortion,  followed  with  puerperal  septicarmia.  Other- 
wise she  had  been  healthy  imtil  this  disease  came 
upon  her.     Her  heart  was  very  weak  and  irregular. 

-After  careful  examination  I  made  a  diagnosis  of 
Raynaud's  disease,  due  to  vasomotor  contraction.  The 
main  difference  between  senile  gangrene  and  Ray- 
naud's disease,  so  far  as  local  appearance  is  con- 
cerned, is  that  in  senile  gangrene  there  is  a  sharper 
line  of  demarcation  between  the  diseased  and  the 
healthy  parts,  whereas  in  Raynaud's  disease  there  is  a 
gradual  shading  oft'  from  the  dark  color  into  the  natu- 
ral flesh  color. 

I  went  back  again  that  evening  and  applied  electri- 
city, using  the  faradic  current,  to  her  legs  and  arms, 
for  each  extremity  twenty  minutes,  changing  the  cur- 
rent from  time  to  time.  In  bed,  her  limbs  were  ele- 
vated and  massage  was  gently  employed.  That  night 
she  slept  four  hours,  without  any  narcotic  or  anodvne 
being  given.  In  the  lineof  drugs  I  prescribed  a  nerve 
tonic  of  quinine,  iron,  arsenic,  and  strychnine;  and 
for  her  weak  circulation  used  digitalis,  strophanthus, 
and  nitroglycerin.  Under  this  treatment  and  with 
nourishing  food  she  quickly  rallied. 

After  one  week's  treatment  as  above  outlined,  the 
natural  color  of  her  limbs  and  arms  had  reappeared  as 
far  as  the  toes  and  fingers,  and  these  gradually  resumed 
their  natural  color,  and  in  three  weeks'  time  she 
walked  outdoors.  The  only  parts  that  were  dead  were 
the  first  phalanges  of  all  fingers,  which  later  on  I  am- 
putated and  which  soon  healed  nicely.  She  contin- 
ued the  treatment  for  several  months  longer,  and  has 
had  no  trouble  since.  She  now  follows  up  her  occu- 
pation of  sewing  as  usual.  In  the  winter  she  is  at 
times  during  the  coldest  days  troubled  with  slight 
tingling  and  burning  in  the  tips  of  her  fingers,  but  the 
use  of  the  battery  always  allays  this;  also  rubbing  the 
fingers  will  always  stop  it.  I  presume  that  without 
the  use  of  occasional  electricity  and  general  hygiene, 
she  might  be  liable  to  have  another  outbreak. 

9  West  Eleventh  Street, 


460 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  26,  1896 


A   CASE   OF   ANTITOXIN    POISONING. 
By   L.    ROSENBERG,    M.D.. 

NEW    YORK. 

Lucille  J ,  aged  four — previous  history  good,  the 

child  having  been  free  from  all  illness  up  to  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  present  trouble — was  taken  sick  on 
Sunday,  July  sth,  with  sore  throat  and  a  rise  of  tem- 
perature to  101.5°  F.,  per  rectum.  The  heart,  lungs, 
and  kidneys  were  perfectly  normal,  and  the  little  pa- 
tient was  well-nourished  and  well-developed  for  her 
years.  O"".  ihe  6th,  the  appearance  of  a  small  mem- 
brane on  each  tonsil  warranted  a  clinical  diagnosis  of 
diphtheria  (subsequently  verified  by  culture),  and  she 
was  given  one  injection  of  two  thousand  units  of  anti- 
toxin. This  was  at  about  i  130  p.m.  She  slumbered 
quietly  for  about  an  hour,  when  the  mother  (an  un- 
usually observant  and  intelligent  woman)  noted  that 
the  child  appeared  to  become  cyanosed.  She  awoke, 
complaining  of  cold,  and  was  taken  with  a  severe,  pro- 
longed chill;  lapsed  into  unconsciousness  and  col- 
lapse. Physicians  were  hastily  summoned,  and  Dr. 
Whitman  H.  White  responded.  He  found  the  child, 
as  he  believed,  ///  c.x/rcmis.  The  temperature  per  rec- 
tum was  109"^  F.,  verified  by  myself  when  I  arrived 
twenty  minutes'  later.  However,  he  gave  the  child 
one-one-hundredth  grain  of  strychnine  hypodermati- 
cally,  and  also  two  minims  of  digitalis  fluid  extract  in 
ether.  The  pulse  was  scarcely  perceptible  when  I 
took  charge  of  the  case.  The  patient  was  rigid,  icily 
cold;  the  pupils  were  dilated  to  their  utmost;  a  pro- 
fuse perspiration  appeared  all  over  the  body;  a  large 
quantity  of  coal-black  fa;ces  was  involuntarily  ex- 
pelled, resembling  meconium  but  of  darker  hue  and 
staining  everj'thing  with  which  it  came  in  contact. 
I  concluded  to  supplement  the  other  stimulants  with 
nitroglycerin,  one-fiftieth  grain  of  which  was  injected 
under  the  skin.  It  was  found  necessary  to  repeat  this 
in  twenty  minutes.  The  pulse  rallied  nicely  from 
this,  but  the  condition  was  extremely  menacing. 
There  was  more  or  less  rigidity,  notably  of  the  mus- 
cles of  the  neck;  there  was  partial  opisthotonos;  the 
surface  temperature  continued  frigid  and  the  skin 
clammy.  Hot-water  bottles  were  placed  all  about  the 
child.  Four  ounces  of  strong  coffee,  with  two  ounces 
of  cognac,  were  thrown  into  the  rectum,  hot,  and  were 
retained.  This  was  repeated  in  an  hour.  The  nitro- 
glycerin had  to  be  exhibited  freely  and  frequently,  the 
heart  action  being  extremely  feeble  and  irregular.  In 
all,  the  little  patient  received  one-eighth  grain  between 
3  and  8:30  P.M.,  when  she  began  to  rally.  Although 
still  unconscious,  her  pulse  was  slower,  full,  and  regu- 
lar; the  normal  bodily  temperature  obtained,  the  pu- 
pils w-ere  less  widely  dilated,  the  temperature  was  103' 
F.  per  rectum.  Xourishment  could  not  be  given;  an 
enema  of  whiskey,  milk,  and  egg  was  not  retained. 

This  condition  continued  as  described  until  mid- 
night, when  she  came  out  of  the  stupor.  Attemjits 
were  then  made  to  nourish  her  with  small  doses  of 
champagne  and  an  infant  food,  but  the  .stomach  re- 
jected everything.  The  vomit  was  fluid  and  inodor- 
ous, but  contained  tiie  same  dark  coloring  matter  as 
the  stool  before  described.  The  rigidity  gave  way  to 
extreme  restlessness,  the  patient  writhing  about  in  the 
bed,  with  very  short  inter\-als,  during  which  opisthoto- 
nos would  recur.  Ten  grains  of  sodium  bromide  were 
given  per  rectum,  without  benefit.  The  extreme  ner- 
vous perturbation  continued. 

At  II  A.M.,  Tuesday,  the  temperature  was  loi'  F. ; 
the  stomach  was  still  rebellious.  The  child  was  fully 
conscious,  but  complained  of  nothing;  the  restless- 
ness was  unabated.  .A.  second  rectal  injection  was 
given,  containing  ten  grains  each  of  sodium  bromide 
and  chloral  hydrate,  and  two  drachms  of  whiskey. 
The  stomach  was  quieted  by  one-twelfth  grain  of  mor- 


phine, given  hypodermatically.  From  now  on  the 
condition  became  more  tranquil,  the  child  slumbering, 
though  fitfully.  The  stomach  retained  small  doses  of 
fluid  nourishment;  the  temperature  fluctuated  between 
loi"  and  102'  F.  during  the  day. 

Wednesday  morning  the  temperature,  pulse,  and 
general  condition  were  as  nearly  normal  as  could  be 
expected  under  the  circumstances.  The  membrane 
had  entirely  disappeared.  The  first  urine  obtained 
(twenty  hours  after  the  onset  of  the  collapse)  was  foul 
smelling  and  strongly  alkaline,  but  free  from  albumin 
or  blood.  The  subsequent  history  was  uneventful, 
and  at  this  writing  the  child  is  as  well  as  ever.  The 
small  quantity  of  iron  which  the  child  received  before 
the  antitoxin  was  resorted  to  was  insufficient  to  give 
the  stool  the  deep  black  color  it  presented.  The  dark 
color  of  the  vomit  is  also  unexplainable.  The  condi- 
tion of  the  digestive  tract  had  been  normal  prior  to 
the  illness.  Elsie,  an  older  sister,  had  been  given 
three  hundred  units  of  antitoxin  from  the  same  source, 
without  any  untoward  symptoms  developing.  The  in- 
jections were  made  by  one  of  the  most  experienced 
physicians  on  the  staff  of  the  health  board. 

210  East  0.\e  Hl'.ndked  a.sd  Twelfth  Street. 


A  FISHHOOK  REMOVED  FROM  AN  IN- 
FANT'S THRO.\T  BY  DIGITAL  MANIPU- 
LATION. 

By   THO.MAS   B.    HEGE.MAN.    .M.D., 

BROOKLYN,    N.    Y. 

Ox  August  2ist  an  infant  girl,  two  years  old,  was 
brought  to  my  office  by  the  mother,  who  stated  that 
the  child  had  "swallowed  a  fishhook." 

On  examination  I  found  that  about  one  inch  of  the 
catgut  to  which  the  hook  was  attached  was  protruding 
from  the  mouth.  Placing  a  wine-bottle  cork  between 
the  upper  and  lower  molar  teeth  of  the  right  side,  I 
found  on  inspection  that  the  fishhook  had  passed  into 
the  throat  and  had  been  carried  to  the  lower  part  of 
the  pharynx,  the  point  being  embedded  in  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  lateral  wall  of  the  pharynx  in  the 
hyoid  space  of  the  left  side. 

Using  the  protruding  catgut  as  a  guide,  the  thumb 
and  index  finger  of  the  right  hand  was  passed  along 
into  the  phar}-nx.  The  end  of  the  shank  of  the  fish- 
hook could  then  be  felt,  but  only  about  one-fourth 
inch  of  the  shank  could  be  graspjed  by  the  fingers. 
Securing  as  firm  a  grasp  as  possible  on  this  small 
lever,  I  passed  the  index  finger  of  the  left  hand  deeply 
into  the  pharynx,  until  the  point  of  the  fishhook  could 
be  felt  through  the  mucous  membrane. 

Realizing  that  the  peculiar  nature  of  the  foreign 
body  made  it  hazardous  to  either  push  or  pull,  I  de- 
cided to  try  rotation.  Giving  the  shank  a  quick  twist 
the  point  of  the  hook  was  forced  out  of  the  membrane 
and  caught  in  the  skin  of  the  index  finger  of  my  left 
hand.  Having  the  hook  now  between  the  index  fin- 
gers, it  was  an  easy  matter  to  withdraw  it.  There  was 
very  little  laceration  of  tissues,  and  the  operation  look 
less  than  three  minutes  to  accomplish.  The  hook 
was  of  the  variety  known  as  a  "  porgie"  hook,  about 
one  and  one-fourth  inches  long,  with  about  six  inches 
of  catgut  attached. 

The  case  is  interesting  because  of  the  nature  of  the 
foreign  body.  Many  strange  and  curious  things  have 
been  swallowed  by  children,  but  one  does  not  often 
hear  of  a  fishhook  as  a  foreign  body  in  the  human 
throat.  The  case  is  instructive  in  showing  how  much 
can  be  accomplished  by  careful  digital  manipulation 
in  removing  foreign  bodies  from  the  throat. 

363  Xewkirk  Ave.nue. 


September  26,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


461 


APPENDICITIS     COiMPLICATING     PREG- 
NANCY. 

Bv    HOWARD   CRUTCHER.    JM.D., 


At  ten  o'clock  on  the  evening  of  August  ist,  I  was 
c;\lled  by  Dr.  Frank  H.  Waters  to  see  with  him  a 
}oung  woman,  aged  seventeen,  unmarried,  American, 
who  presented  the  following  history: 

On  July  16th  she  was  taken  sick  with  cramps  and 
pains  in  the  stomacii  and  bowels.  There  was  some 
vomiting  and  the  bowels  were  constipated.  Two  days 
later  (July  i8th)  a  t\vo  months'  foetus  was  expelled. 
This  development  was  a  total  surprise  to  the  family, 
who  at  once  called  a  neighboring  practitioner  to  attend 
the  case,  until  Dr.  Waters  could  be  called  from  the 
city.  Dr.  Waters  and  the  other  attendant  held  a  con- 
sultation within  a  few  hours  after  the  expulsion  of  the 
foetus,  and  decided  to  curette  and  pack  the  uterus. 
This  was  done  at  once.  The  girl  strongly  denied  any 
criminal  procedures,  and  attributed  the  mishap  to 
overe.xertion  at  the  washtub.  The  condition,  however, 
did  not  improve.  Abdominal  pains,  constipation,  and 
headache  continued.  The  pulse  rose  quite  steadily 
from  day  to  day,  and  it  was  evident  that  general  sepsis 
had  developed. 

I  found  the  patient  slightly  delirious  at  times;  the 
pulse  was  160,  with  a  temperature  of  102.5°  -P"- '  the 
abdomen  was  not  painful  to  pressure,  although  it  was 
much  distended.  The  uterus  was  e.xplored  carefully, 
but  no  traces  of  degenerated  tissue  could  be  detected 
at  any  point.  The  odor  was  quite  offensive.  There 
was  hardly  any  discharge  from  the  uterus.  On  ac- 
count of  the  entire  absence  of  pain,  it  was  evident  that 
she  was  already  antesthetic  from  sepsis.  The  bowels 
were  discharging  a  dark,  soft  mass  about  every  two 
hours,  and  had  been  very  loose  for  three  days.  Pre- 
viously to  this,  constipation  had  been  very  obstinate. 
The  urine  appeared  to  be  normal  in  quantity  and  but 
slightly  altered  in  quality. 

My  belief  was  that  the  patient  was  sutfering  from 
septic  metritis.  It  was  thought  that  a  tubal  complica- 
tion might  account  for  the  peritonitis,  although  nothing 
in  the  patient's  history  justified  such  a  belief.  The 
patient's  condition  being  utterly  hopeless  as  she  was, 
it  was  decided  that  an  attempt  at  relief  would  be  jus- 
tifiable. 

On  account  of  apparent  improvement  during  the 
night,  the  family  insisted  upon  delay.  This  action 
put  off  the  operation  until  the  morning  of  August  3d. 
Chloroform  was  given  by  Dr.  Waters.  Assisted  by 
Drs.  F.  H.  Lockwood  and  A.  S.  Pease,  I  opened  he 
abdomen  in  the  median  line  three  inches  below  the 
navel.  On  incising  the  peritoneum  there  was  a  hiss- 
ing of  gas,  which,  of  course,  led  to  the  belief  that  an 
intestine  had  been  opened.  This  was  not  so.  In  an 
instant  there  was  a  torrent  of  foul  pus,  which  amounted 
to  more  than  a  gallon.  The  well-known  wall  of  lymph, 
so  eloquently  described  from  time  to  time,  had  pushed 
the  intestines  and  omentum  up  to  within  an  incn  of 
tlie  umbilicus.  At  this  time  the  prostration  of  the  pa- 
tient was  extreme,  but  irrigation  with  gallons  of  hot 
saline  solution  revived  her.  The  abscess  cavity  was 
enormous.  Its  walls  were  not  broken  at  any  point. 
Attached  to  the  right  tube  and  uterine  fundus  were  the 
remains  of  a  perforated  \  ermiform  appendix.  It  was 
strongly  attached  and  no  effort  was  made  to  remove  it. 
After  the  use  of  many  gallons  of  hot  salt  water,  the 
cavity  was  quickly  sponged  and  a  large  Mikulicz  drain 
inserted. 

The  patient  died  in  three  hours,  after  apparent  re- 
covery from  the  shock  of  operation.  Drs.  D.  H.  Gal- 
loway, A.  S.  Pease,  and  the  writer  conducted  an  au- 
topsy seven  hours  after  death.     Intestinal  adhesions. 


while  recent,  were  universal.  The  liver  was  entirely 
adherent.  The  omentum  was  a  friable  mass,  occupying 
the  left  lumbar  region.  The  uterus  and  ovaries,  aside 
from  their  recent  coverings  of  lymph,  were  in  appar- 
ently good  condition,  barring  the  usual  congestion  of 
the  uterine  tissues.  The  right  Fallopian  tube  was 
normal,  save  at  the  point  of  attachment  to  the  vermi- 
form appendix,  where  a  small  collection  of  pus  was 
found.  The  vermiform  appendix  was  four  inches 
long,  and  gangrenous  for  an  inch  where  it  was  adher- 
ent to  the  tube. 

In  the  absence  of  any  other  cause  for  the  miscar- 
riage, it  is  evident  that  the  appendicular  lesion  was 
responsible  for  the  trouble.  Probably  a  former  attack 
of  appendicitis  had  been  "cured"  by  the  appendix  at- 
taching itself  to  the  uterus  and  tube,  where  it  held  in 
store  a  magazine  of  infection,  which,  when  released  by 
the  normal  enlargement  of  the  uterus,  dealt  the  patient 
a  swift  and  fatal  blow. 

103  State  Street. 


A   CASE   OF   OX.\LIC-ACID    POISONING. 
By   P.\UL   W.    ERDTMANN,    M.D.. 

NEW    VORK. 

Mr.  L called  at  my  office  in  great  excitement,  and 

asked  me  to  come  with  him  at  once,  his  wife  having 
"  taken  something  by  mistake."  I  hurried  to  his  home, 
and  on  arrival  found  his  wife,  a  woman,  thirty-five 
years  old.  She  was  in  bed,  vomiting  bloody  inucus. 
The  respiration  was  short  and  jerky,  the  pulse  small 
and  irregular,  the  surface  of  the  body  was  livid,  and 
the  skin  was  cold.  She  complained  of  severe  abdom- 
inal pain  and  burning  in  the  throat.  I  asked  her  what 
she  had  taken.  She  said  in  a  whisper  and  very 
slowly  that  she  had,  by  mistake,  taken  a  drink  from  a 
bottle  in  which  she  kept  a  solution  to  clean  the  boiler 
with.  She  had  mistaken  the  bottle  for  one  containing 
lemonade  which  she  had  placed  next  to  it.  The  hus- 
band told  me  it  was  oxalic  acid.  I  did  not  scrape  the 
ceiling,  because  a  drugstore  was  opposite,  to  which  I 
hurried  the  husband  to  get  lime  water.*  By  this 
time  the  patient  was  almost  completely  unconscious 
and  was  cyanosed  about  the  face.  She  had  no  con- 
vulsions. Vomiting  had  entirely  ceased.  I  admin- 
istered the  lime  water  freely,  and  then  gave  mustard 
water,  which,  however,  did  not  cause  vomiting.  I 
then  administered  apomorphine  hypodermically.  This 
promptly  acted.  The  heart  was  stimulated  all  the 
time. 

After  two  hours  the  patient  w'as  out  of  immediate 
danger  and  was  perfectly  conscious.  She  then  told 
me  she  had  dissolved  an  ounce  of  the  acid  the  day  be- 
fore in  a  tumbler  of  water.  She  drank  the  whole 
amount.  I  suspected  her  of  suicidal  attempt,  which, 
however,  she  emphatically  denied. 

The  patient  was  also  six  months  pregnant.  On  ex- 
amination I  could  not  hear  the  foetal  heart  sounds  and 
quickening  had  ceased.  I  concluded  the  fcetus  was 
dead. 

Next  morning  the  patient  was  doing  well ;  the  pulse 
was  good,  the  temperature  was  102°  F.  The  gastro- 
enteritis was  quite  severe.  Examination  revealed  that 
the  fcetus  was  dead. 

Next  morning  I  produced  premature  labor,  introduc- 
ing a  carbolized-sponge  tent,  and  in  the  evening  the 
entire  ovum,  membranes,  placenta,  and  foetus  were 
discharged  at  one  time.  The  patient  made  a  complete, 
uninterrupted,  rapid  recovery. 

I  report  this  case,  as  there  are  but  few  instances  on 
record  of  recoveries  after  the  ingestion  of  an  ounce  of 
oxalic  acid.  Some  writers  have  claimed  that  oxalic 
acid  is  an  emmenagogue.  In  this  case  no  uterine 
contractions  were  produced. 


462 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  26,  1896 


A  CASE  OF  MALIGNANT  DIPHTHERIA 
TREATED  BY  ANTITOXIN  —  RAPID  RE- 
COVERY. 

By    ARTHUR    IRVING    BOVER,    M.D., 

NEW    HAVEN,    CONN. 

At  the  present  time  there  seems  to  be  so  much  doubt 
existing  in  the  minds  of  many  of  the  profession  re- 
garding the  efficacy  of  antitoxin  in  the  treatment  of 
diphtheria,  that  some  are  no  doubt  deterred  from  even 
trying  it  for  fear  of  failure.  The  case  I  am  about  to 
relate  is  one  which  came  up  in  my  own  practice  very 
recently.  Saturday,  July  25th,  about  9:30  p..m.,  I  was 
called  to  see  the  patient,  a  girl,  eleven  years  old.  I 
found  her  in  a  semi-comatose  condition.  Pulse,  120; 
respiration,  24;  temperature,  104°  F.  Her  father  said 
that  she  appeared  perfectly  well  Friday  night  and  par- 
took of  a  hearty  supper;  she  slept  \vell  until  about  mid- 
night, when  she  became  a  little  restless,  but  did  not 
complain  of  her  throat  or  manifest  any  other  symptoms 
at  that  time.  Indeed,  Saturday  morning  she  was 
about  the  house;  as  the  day  advanced,  however,  she 
began  to  act  drowsy,  and  then  (about  5  p.m.)  for  the 
first  time  complained  of  a  sore  throat.  Her  father 
looked  at  her  throat  and  told  me  that  at  that  time  all 
he  could  see  was  a  "  small  white  spot"  on  one  tonsil. 

As  the  child  had  had  tonsillitis  before,  he  did  not 
attach  very  grave  importance  to  it;  but  as  she  con- 
tinued to  get  worse  he  sent  for  me.  Upon  examina- 
tion of  her  throat  I  found  both  tonsils  and  the  phar)-nx 
covered  by  membrane,  parts  of  which  had  become  ne- 
crotic. There  was  no  room  for  doubt  as  to  diagnosis. 
At  11:15  P-^'-  ^'^'^  cubic  centimetres  of  antitoxin  were 
injected  (New  York  Board  of  Health  No.  2).  At  this 
time  her  pulse  was  120:  respiration,  26:  temperature, 
104°  F. 

Sunday,  at  i:;i5  a..m.,  another  five  cubic  cen- 
timetres were  injected.  Both  these  injections  were 
followed  by  marked  reaction  in  about  ten  hours.  At 
11:15  P.M.  there  seemed  to  be  a  change  for  the  better; 
she  had  a  coughing-spell,  accompanied  by  vomiting, 
and  a  sm'all  portion  of  the  membrane  became  detached. 
At  this  time  her  pulse  was  104;  respiration,  20;  tem- 
perature, 101.1°  F;  and  she  was  conscious  and  ra- 
tional. 

Monday,  at  10  .\..m.,  another  injection  of  antitoxin, 
this  time  two  cubic  centimetres,  was  given.  Pulse, 
100;  respiration,  20;  temjoerature,  loi"  F.  .\t8:i5 
P.M.  I  removed  a  piece  of  membrane  as  large  as  a  fifty- 
cent  piece,  with  long  forceps.  At  10  p.m.  there  was 
a  reaction  from  the  antitoxin  given  in  the  morning, 
and  she  was  somewhat  delirious. 

Tuesday,  at  10:10  a.m.,  I  removed  another  piece  of 
membrane  with  forceps.  Pulse,  100;  respiration,  20; 
temperature,  99"  F. 

Wednesday,  10:15  a.m.,  pulse,  100;  respiration,  18; 
temperature,  98.5'  F.  She  had  slept  from  n  p..m. 
to  5  A.M.,  and  awoke  very  much  refreshed.  The 
membrane  gradually  disappeared.  At  8:15  I'.Nr.  the 
pulse  had  fallen  to  80;  respiration,  18:  and  tempera- 
ture, 98.5°  F. ;  and  they  have  remained  so  ever  since. 

The  patient  gained  strength  rapidly,  and  at  the 
present  time  of  writing,  August  5th,  she  is  out  of  doors, 
and  her  throat  is  in  an  entirely  normal  condition. 
Quarantine  was  raised  yesterday. 

1  have  seen  a  statement  to  tiie  effect  that  "  bacteriolo- 
gical" and  "clinical"  diphtheria  are  not  closely  allied. 
AH  I  can  say  regarding  this  is  that  tiie  diagnosis  was 
proved  bevond  question  by  the  finding  of  the  Klebs- 
Loefifler  bacillus,  and  the  case  from  a  clinical  stand- 
point gave  no  reason  for  doubt,  as,  besides  the  throat 
symptoms,  there  was  marked  evidence  of  systemic  in- 
fection which  the  temperature  alone  would  not  account 
for.     No    other  treatment   whatever   was   resorted   to, 


with  the  exception  of  drachm-doses  of  brandy  in  milk 
and  an   antiseptic  mouth   wash  of  boric  acid   in  dis- 


tilled water. 

121  Grand  Avenue 


A  CASE  OF  COLLAPSE  FROM  EXCESSIVE 
VOMITING  SUCCESSFULLY  TREATED  BY 
INTR.WENOUS  INFUSION  OF  SALINE  SO- 
LUTION. 

By    C.\RL0S   C.    booth,    M.D., 

VOL'NGSTOWN,    OHIO. 

Mr.  Charles  B — • — ,  aged  twenty-six,  millman,  be- 
came suddenly  sick  with  severe  pain,  accompanied  by 
general  cramps  and  vomiting  of  large  quantities  of 
fluid,  at  2  P.M.,  July  28,  i8g6,  while  at  work  in  the 
rolling  mill.  I  attended  him  at  5  p.m.,  administering 
a  large  hypodermic  injection  of  morphine,  and  re- 
peated the  same  at  8  p.m.  He  continued  vomiting 
large  quantities  of  rice-water-like  fluid  during  the 
night,  but  with  less  frequency. 

On  July  29th,  although  he  had  received  large  hypo- 
dermic injections  all  this  time  at  inter\-als  of  two  or 
three  hours,  the  vomiting  continued. 

July  30th,  at  9  A..M.,  he  was  still  vomiting  and  from 
the  excessive  loss  of  fluid  was  rapidly  approaching 
death.  I  gave  him  nitroglycerin  and  strjxhnine.  The 
pulse  was  then  130  to  140;  temperature,  96°  F. ;  the 
eyes  were  sunken,  extremities  cold,  and  the  man  was 
vomiting  occasionally.  At  noon  Dr.  J.  Wilson  was 
called  in  consultation,  and  we  both  agreed  that  if  some- 
thing radical  was  not  done,  death  would  surel)'  follow, 
as  the  man  was  rapidly  getting  worse.  At  5  I'.m.  the 
pulse  was  160;  temperature,  96^  F.  At  this  hour, 
assisted  by  Drs.  Wilson  and  B.  F.  Hawn,  I  infused 
two  quarts  of  sterilized  normal  saline  solution,  at  about 
120°  F.,  into  his  right  median  basilic  vein.  The  patient 
was  throwing  himself  from  one  side  of  the  bed  to  the 
other,  as  one  dying  from  hemorrhage.  Almo.st  imme- 
diately he  became  warmer,  fell  asleep  for  a  few  mo- 
ments, and  the  pulse  from  a  flutter  came  down  to  1 10 
per  minute,  with  a  full  volume.  The  man  expressed 
himself  as  feeling  much  better  and  warmer;  his  ex- 
tremities became  warm,  he  perspired  a  little,  and  at 
once  his  condition  improved  in  every  way. 

During  the  next  twenty-four  hours  he  vomited  only 
three  or  four  times.  I  continued  the  nitroglycerin 
and  strychnine,  and  on  August  ist  he  had  a  pulse  of 
96  per  minute,  normal  temperature,  desired  food,  and 
is  at  this  time,  August  7th,  sitting  up  and  feeling  quite 
himself.  There  was  no  secretion  of  urine  from  July 
28th  to  31st,  and  no  movement  of  the  bowels  until 
August  I  St,  and,  in  fact, I  could  obtain  none  previously 
to  this  time.  It  is  not  necessary  to  detail  the  minutiae 
of  the  treatment  further  than  this,  as  we  had  used  about 
everything  that  has  ever  been  suggested  for  such  a 
condition.  In  our  opinion,  this  man  would  have  died 
if  he  had  not  had  the  infusion.  If  occasion  presents 
itself,  I  shall  not  hesitate  to  recommend  and  use  this 
treatment  in  the  above  condition,  regardless  of  the  age 
of  my  patient. 

Vinegar  as  an  Antidote  to  Carbolic  Acid. — Pro- 
fessor Carleton  (I.u  Semuinc  Mfilicalc)  says  that  when 
applied  to  a  skin  or  mucous  membrane  burnt  by  car- 
bolic acid  vinegar  causes  a  quick  disappearance  of  the 
characteristic  whiteness,  as  well  as  the  anarsthesia 
produced  by  carbolic  acid:  and  prevents  the  formation 
of  a  slough.  It  also  neutralizes  any  carbolic  acid 
that  may  have  been  introduced  into  the  stomach.  In 
cases  of  poisoning,  then,  the  first  thing  to  do  is  to  make 
the  patient  drink  some  vinegar  mixed  with  equal  parts 
of  water,  and  to  wash  out  the  stomach.  According  to 
Billroth,  soap  is  an  antidote  in  carbolic-acid  poisoning. 


September  26,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


463 


^hci'apeutlc   Hints, 

Turpentine  is  said  to  be  a  specific  for  parotitis. 

Antihysteric It   is  said  that  one-tenth  grain    of 

aponiorphine  given   hypoderniatically  will  break    up 
and  thereafter  prevent  any  attack  of  hysterics. 

Hypodermic  Purgative. — 

If  L'atTeinii;  et  choral aa  gr.  viiss. 

AquLC rt[  Ixxv. 

S.    Inject  fifteen  minims. 

— EwALD,  Journal  de  Midecine  de  Paris. 
Antidyspeptic. — 

I^  Bism.  subnit., 

Magnes.  sulphat., 

Cret.  prepar. , 

Calc.  plios aa   lo 

M.      Div.   in  cachet  No.   xl.     S.   One  before  each  meal    in 
•dyspepsia  accompanied  with  pains  and  flatuleney. 

■ — Dujardin-Beaumetz. 

Antiasthmatic 

1}  Tinct.  opii 4 

Ether  sulphuric 8 

M.     S.   About  fifty  drops  every  twenty  minutes  in  attacks 
■of  asthma  with  emphysema. 

— Clymer. 
Infantile  Diarrhoea 

If  Bism.  subgal 3  i. 

Sodii  bicarb gr.  v. 

Cret.  prep 3  ss. 

Creosoti gtt.  v. 

Syr.  cinnam 3  ss. 

Aq.  dest q.s.  ad  3  iv. 

M.     S.   Teaspoonful  after  each  movement. 

— Griffin. 
Unguentum  Refrigerans. — 

I{  .Anhydrous  lanolin lO 

Benzoated  lard 20 

Rose  water 30 

Absorbent  Powder. — 

"Bi  Alum,  finely  pulverized 5 

Carbonate  of  lime,  pulverized 4 

Starch,  pulverized 50 

—  SlGMUND. 

■Cutaneous  Irritation  of  Measles. — 

If  Lanolini  puris ^  i. 

Vaselini 3  iij. 

01.  ricini Tl  ij. 

Aq.  dest 3  v. 

Ft.  ung.     S.   Apply  as  required. 

■ —  Practitioner. 

Toothache. — 

B  Chloral  hydrate, 

Camphor, 

Carbolic  acid. 

Glycerin aa  3  iss. 

Introduce  into  tooth  cavity  a  ball  of  cotton  moistened  with 
this  mixture. 

Earache 

If  Chloral  hydrate. 

Camphor, 

Carbolic  acid aa  gr.  xiiss. 

Castor  oil 3  iv. 

Warm  the  mixture  and  put  a  few  drops  in  the  ear. 

—  College  and  Clinical  Recorder. 

Epilepsy 

If  Antipyrin   3  i. 

Ammonium  bromid 3  iiiss. 

Strontium  bromid J  i. 

Solution  of  potassium  arsenite ill  xl. 

Extract  of  solanum  carolinense 3  xss. 

Water q.s.  ad  §  vi. 

M.  Do.se  :  A  dessertspoonful  or  more  twice  daily. 

—  Gaz.  hebd.  de  Med.  et  de  C/iir.,  1896,  No.  19. 


Chancroid. — Cleanse  and  dry  the  parts.  Apply  sal- 
icylic acid  so  as  to  cover  the  ulcer  and  a  narrow  zone 
of  skin  beyond.  Cover  with  an  adhesive  plaster. 
Dress  every  twenty-four  hours.  On  the  third  day  re- 
place by  an  ointment.  'I'hree  days  after  falling  of 
the  eschar  reparation  is  complete. — Hebra. 

Bronchitis  of  the  Aged 

I?  Benzoic  acid gr.  ivss. 

Tannic  acid gr.  ii^, 

M.      For  one  cachet.     S.   Take  four  or  five  such  cachets  per 


diem 


— E.  Maragliano,  Le  Progres  Mtdical. 


Heart  Failure  in  Phthisis.— But  one  of  the  most 
serviceable  means,  which  has  stood  me  in  very  good 
stead,  IS  taking  advantage  of  the  physiological  relation 
between  the  act  of  swallowing  and  the  act  of  expecto- 
ration. Repeatedly  we  sue  in  adults  with  phthisis  the 
benefit  of  sipping  hot  fluids  to  ease  their  morning  ex- 
pectoration. The  experiments  of  Kronecker  and  Melt- 
zer  prove  that  this  result  comes  about  mainly  by  stim- 
ulation of  the  heart  with  each  act  of  deglutition. — Dr. 
Thomson,  before  the  Academy  of  Medicine,  April  7, 
1896. 

Infant  Feeding — ^Dr.  Dillon  Brown  {American 
Medical  and  Surgical  Bulletin,  May  9,  1896)  says  that 
the  farinaceous  foods  and  the  so-called  milk  foods 
are,  in  his  experience,  rarely  or  never  indicated,  and 
are  usually  harmful.  In  children  with  poor  digestive 
powers,  the  Liebig  foods  are  often  of  value;  but 
they  never  can  be  and  it  never  has  been  claimed  that 
they  are  substitutes  for  milk,  and  are  only  to  be  used  as 
a  valuable  addition,  in  certain  cases,  to  properly  han- 
dled and  properly  modified  cow's  milk. 

Tjrphoid. — Dr.  Henshaw  [Bos/on  Medical  and  Sur- 
gical Journal,  May  14,  1896)  commences  an  article  as 
follows:  "Within  the  last  few  years,  more  than  fifteen 
hundred  remedies  have  been  suggested  for  the  treat- 
ment and  cure  of  typhoid  fever.  All  sorts  and  kinds 
of  foods  have  been  advocated  as  of  special  value  in 
the  diet;  hydrotherapy  and  antipyretics  have  been  ad- 
vised for  the  reduction  of  the  fever;  attention  has 
been  called  to  the  value  of  intestinal  antisepsis; 
while  the  special  symptoms  arising  during  the  course 
of  the  disease  have  been  relieved,  experimentally  at 
least,  by  almost  every  resource  of  the  pharmacopceia. 
These  methods,  however,  have  not  proved  invariably 
efficient  in  modifying  the  course  or  severity  of  the  dis- 
ease." 

Foreign  Bodies  in  Ears. — Dr.  Belt  (  Virginia  Med- 
ical Semi-Montl/ly,  X-grW  24,  i8g6)  gives  this  important 
admonition  to  the  general  practitioner:  The  physician 
is  frequently  called  upon  to  remove  foreign  bodies 
from  the  ear — such  as  insects,  grains  of  wheat,  corn, 
beans,  slate  pencils,  etc.  Sweet  oil  or  glycerin  will 
usually  kill  or  quiet  an  insect,  after  which  it  can  be 
removed  as  any  other  foreign  body — that  is,  by  means 
of  a  syringe  and  warm  water.  Never  use  a  probe,  ear-' 
spoon,  or  forceps  in  these  cases,  as  great  injury  may 
be  done  while  contending  with  a  struggling  child. 
Foreign  bodies  sometimes  remain  in  the  ears  for  years 
without  doing  injury,  so  there  is  no  need  of  haste,  ex- 
citement, or  forcible  methods  in  dealing  with  them. 

Chills  in  Typhoid  Fever. — Dr.  Osier,  in  the  i'ni- 
versity  Medical  Magazine,  November.  1895,  says  chill 
may  occur — First,  at  the  onset  of  the  disease,  as  seen  in 
thirteen  cases  out  of  a  total  of  seventy-nine  treated  at 
the  Johns  Hopkins  Hospital  during  the  sixth  year. 
Second,  at  the  onset  of  the  relapse,  due  to  an  irregular 
or  a  disturbed  elimination  of  the  poison,  a  large  vol- 
ume of  which  is  thrown  into  the  blood  in  a  short  time. 
Third,   as   a   result   of   treatment,    antipyretics   being 


464 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  26,  1896 


particularly  .prone  to  produce  chill,  and  this  phenom- 
enon may  occur  after  the  injection  of  sterile  cultures 
of  bacilli  and  after  the  external  application  of  guaia- 
col.  Fourth,  with  the  onset  of  complications,  such  as 
pneumonia,  pleurisy,  acute  otitis,  suppuration  in  the 
mesenteric  veins,  pyamic  abscesses  of  the  kidney, 
perforation  of  the  ileum  or  appendix,  or  an  acute  peri- 
ostitis. It  may  occur  with  thrombosis  of  the  femoral 
or  saphenous  veins,  and  it  may  precede  acute  and 
fatal  hyperpyrexia.  Fifth,  during  convalescence  in 
severe  and  protracted  cases.  In  such  cases  there  may 
be  no  local  symptoms  to  account  for  the  chills,  and, 
though  alarming,  they  may  gradually  subside,  with 
complete  recovery.  They  may  possibly  be  septic. 
Sixth,  chills  may  be  due  to  concurrent  malaria. 
While  attributed,  as  a  rule,  to  malaria,  chills  in  the 
course  of  typhoid  fever  are  very  rarely  due  to  this 
cause. 

Nervine  Tonic  and  Sedative — 

I^  .'XsaftfticLv I  i. 

Acidi  arseniosi gr.  ss. 

.Strj'chnins;  sulph gr.  ss. 

Ext.  sumbul 3iss. 

Ferri  subcarb Bij. 

Quininx  valerian 3i. 

M.    Make    capsules    No.    x.\iv.     .S.   One  capsule  after  each 
meal. 

—  Dr-.  Browx,   Va.  Med.  Scmi-Motithly. 

Enuresis     in     Children Dr.     Harold     Williams 

{Boston  Medical  and  Surgica/  Journal)  gives  statistics 
of  sixty-two  cases:  twenty-eight  in  boys,  thirty-four  in 
girls,  of  ages  from  two  to  fifteen.  In  thirteen  cases 
definite  causes  of  reflex  irritation  were  discovered, 
with  prompt  cure  of  the  enuresis  in  twelve  cases. 
These  causes  were:  Adherent  prepuce,  four  cases; 
vulvo-vaginitis  with  gonococci,  one  case:  oxyuris  ver- 
micularis,  five  cases;  chronic  ileo-colitis,  one  case; 
prolapse  of  the  rectum,  one  case.  Ana-mia  and  a 
neurotic  temperament  and  history  were  present  in 
most  of  the  cases.  Forty-nine  cases  remained  un- 
explained. 

Causes  of  Migraine Dr.  Marcus,  of  Pyrmont,  has 

suffered  from  periodic  headaches  for  forty  years  and 
thinks  they  are  due  to  changes  in  the  atmospheric 
pressure.  He  finds  that  the  advent  of  his  own  attacks 
and  of  those  of  others  are  always  coincident  with  a 
variation  in  the  pressure,  which  is  not  always  accompa- 
nied with  a  change  in  weather,  but  is  confirmed  next 
day  by  the  official  weather  bulletin.  Dr.  Marcus  asks 
physicians  who  live  in  localities  where  the  atmo- 
spheric pressure  is  more  stable  to  investigate  the  mat- 
ter and  possibly  find  .some  relief  for  chronic  sufferers. 
—  Thcrapeutische   Wochcnschrijt,  March  39th. 

Local  Anesthesia  in  Labor — Dr.  T.  H.  Weagly 
{Times  and  Re,^isla;  October  5,  1895)  has  obtained 
excellent  results  in  cases  of  rigidit)'  of  the  cervix  by 
local  ana;sthetics  applied  to  the  parts  by  a  spray  appa- 
ratus. He  claims  that  the  following  solution  will 
•expedite  and  soothe  the  first  stage  of  lalior,  and  even 
when  the  occiput  has  entered  deeply  into  the  pelvis 
the  pain  accompanying  the  expulsion  of  the  head  may 
be  reduced  to  a  minimum  by  spraying  the  vagina! 
surface  of  the  perineum  and  outlet. 

B  Phenolized  cocaine  solution  (3  per  cent.). . .    51. 

Trinitrin  solution  (2  per  cent.) HI  x. 

Sulphate  of  strychnine gr.  J^. 

Listerine 3  i. 

M. 

Fevers.  —  Dr.  Da  Costa,  in  the  American  Jourtial  of 
the  Medical  Sciences,  June,  1896,  says:  "The  treatment 
of  the  prolonged  simple  continued  fevers  is  purely 
symptomatic.  Quinine  has  no  effect  on  them,  nor 
have  the  ordinan,-  antipyretics  more  than  a  temporary 
infiuence.     Phenacetin  and  salol  do  most  good,  partic- 


ularly in  cases  with  headache.  They  are  best  given 
in  small  doses,  a  grain  or  two,  frequently  repeated 
until  their  effect  is  manifest.  Better  still,  when  it 
can  be  efficiently  carried  out,  is  t.'ie  cold-bath  treat- 
ment, not  only  to  lower  temperature  but  for  its  revul- 
sive and  alterative  influence.  I  regret  that  in  the 
extremely  long  cases  first  mentioned  circumstances 
prevented  it  from  being  thoroughly  carried  out.  Pur- 
gatives, unless  contraindit  ated  by  weakness,  always 
form  part  of  judicious  treatment." 

Syphilitic  Brain  Disease. —  i.  In  syphilis  of  the 
brain,  especially  of  the  meninges,  severe  headache  is 
an  early,  often  predominating,  symptom.  In  our  case 
the  patient  did  not  suffer  from  headache  of  any  conse- 
quence till  partial  paralysis  had  developed,  nor  was 
his  headache  at  any  time  more  severe  at  night,  as  is 
often  the  case  in  specific  disease.  2.  The  course  of 
syphilitic  brain  disease  is  subject  to  great  variations 
in  the  intensity  of  the  symptoms:  sometimes  from  day 
to  day,  or  week  to  week,  symptoms  come  and  go  and 
do  not  show  the  steady  development  observed  in  the 
case  under  question.  3.  .Specific  meningo-encephali- 
tis  yields  readily  to  energetic  specific  treatment,  espe- 
cially when  applied  early.  Our  patient  grew  steadily 
worse  under  a  thorough  course  of  specific  treatment: 
nor  were  there  any  other  signs  of  syphilis  of  the  ner- 
vous system,  as  is  so  often  the  case,  present  to  sup- 
port the  diagnosis  of  syphilis. — Drs.  Stieglitz,  Gers- 
TER,  LiLiENTH.M.,  American  Journal  of  the  Medical 
Sciences,  May,  1896. 


OUorr  csp  0  n  d  cncc, 

OUR    LONDON    LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 

GENERAL     MEDICAL     COUNCIL — CANDIDATES — RlitlRINt; 
.MEMBERS  —  COLCHE.STER   MEDICAL   SOCIETY^DEFENCE 

UNION '•  balderdash"      AS     INTEPRETED       BY     BRU- 

DENELL  CARTER  AND  VICTOR  HORSLEV — INDIRECT 
REPRESENTATION  REVIVED  ^  DANGEROUS  TRADES 
REPORT — PETROLEUM  REPORT — SANITARY  CONGRESS 
— ARMY    VACANCIES. 

London,  September  4.  1896. 

The  medical  council,  though  not  sitting,  is  monopo- 
lizing the  attention  of  many  medical  politicians. 
First,  the  coming  election  of  direct  representatives 
gives  rise  to  discussion  of  the  claims  of  the  candidates, 
and  fresh  names  are  continually  being  suggested.  I 
should  think  some  of  the  gentlemen  whose  names  have 
been  mentioned  by  their  friends  or  others  would  have 
preferred  to  keep  the  proposal  out  of  print.  I  shall 
not  call  them  candidates  until  they  declare  themselves 
such,  .\mong  those  who  ha\e  done  so.  Dr.  Rentoul  will 
be  remembered  as  the  man  who  defeated  the  niidwives 
bill  by  his  indomitable  courage  and  energy,  and  at  no 
little  pecuniary  sacrifice.  This  is  certainly  no  little 
claim.  .\s  one  of  the  retiring  members.  Sir  M'.  Fos- 
ter, is  an  Irishman,  some  of  our  delightful  Hibernian 
colleagues  have  suggested  that  the  occasion  should  be 
seized  for  doing  justice  to  Ireland  by  sending  two  of 
her  sons  to  replace  him:  and  this  Hibernicism  has 
actually  drawn  a  refutation  from  a  sober  writer,  who 
thinks  it  is  time  England  should  be  considered  at  the 
election  of  three  members  for  England.  The  qualifi- 
cations for  the  office  do  not  seem  to  concern  many,  and 
so  we  see  such  claims  as  these  put  forward,  as  well  as 
others  which  have  equally  little  bearing  on  the  duties 
of  councillors. 

At  Carlisle  the  British  Medical  .Association  assumed 
to  thank  Mr.  Wheelhouse  and  Sir  \V.  Foster  for  their 
services,  and  an  effort  was  made  to  beg  them  to  con- 


September  26,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


465 


tinue.  This  is  in  accordance  with  their  election  at 
first,  which  was  managed  by  the  committee  of  the  as- 
sociation, of  which  these  two  gentlemen  were  members 
at  the  time.  It  is  the  fashion  within  the  inner  circle  of 
the  association  to  e.xtol  the  work  of  these  two  members 
in  the  council,  and  to  hold  them  up  as  model  direct  rep- 
resentatives. Outside  we  smile  at  the  advertisements 
that  proceed  from  within,  and  admit  that  they  were 
direct  representatives  of  the  inner  circle.  When  it  is 
asked  what  they  have  done,  an  answer  is  seldom  given, 
though  occasionally  we  are  told  they  voted  for  an  in- 
crease in  the  number  of  direct  representatives.  Really, 
a  great  deal  too  much  has  been  made  of  their  so-called 
services,  and  now  it  has  been  proposed  to  get  up  a 
testimonial  to  them  for  doing  the  duty  they  sought  so 
ardently.  I  hope  no  one  will  be  hoodwinked  into  sub- 
scribing. They  secured  the  position  by  electioneer- 
ing tactics  of  the  lowest  order,  and  if  they  have  voted 
as  directed  by  the  clique  who  manoeuvred  the  election, 
let  their  retirement  close  the  disgraceful  page  of  the 
histor}'. 

The  Colchester  Medical  Society  has  nominated  Drs. 
Rentoul,  Drage,  and  George  Brown  as  candidates. 
Some  other  societies  are  proposing  candidates,  or, 
rather,  selecting  those  they  intend  to  support.  The 
attempt  of  the  British  Association  through  the  Lan- 
cashire and  Yorkshire  branch  is  thus  being  followed, 
but  that  attempt  has  led  to  an  unpleasant  dispute  as  to 
whether  its  nomination  was  in  order.  I  am  afraid 
there  is  something  in  the  objection' raised  to  the  pro- 
ceeding, but  it  will  not  invalidate  the  election,  being 
only  a  resolution  of  a  small  meeting  to  support  certain 
candidates — a  meeting  held  for  another  purpose,  viz., 
to  hear  an  address  by  Prof.  Victor  Horsley.  I  am 
sorry  he  should  have  been  mi.xed  up  in  this  move  on 
behalf  of  those  he  supports.  He  is  president  of  the 
Medical  Defence  Union,  which  in  its  brief  career  has 
done  more  for  the  interests  of  the  profession  than  the 
General  Medical  Council  in  its  thirty-seven  years  of 
talking  and  passing  recommendations.  Mr.  Horsley 's 
surgical  fame  has  long  since  reached  you,  but  you  may 
not  be  aware  that  he  has  developed  equal  skill  and 
energy  in  the  task  he  has  undertaken  as  president  of 
the  union.  I  hope  he  will  retain  that  office  and  work 
it  as  he  has  done  hitherto.  The  decision  of  the  Brit- 
ish Association  to  take  up  medical  defence  does  not 
necessitate  any  particular  plan.  I  am  half-disposed  to 
believe  the  safest  for  the  time  being  would  be  to  vote 
funds  for  ever)'  case  undertaken  by  the  union,  up  to  a 
fixed  limit  in  the  year  or  for  each  case.  This  would 
give  the  union  a  free  hand,  and  Mr.  Horsley  and  those 
working  with  him  would  be  encouraged  to  continue  to 
give  their  great  experience  and  talent  to  the  work  they 
have  done  so  well,  and  for  which  they  only  need  fur- 
ther funds. 

Mr.  Horsley  has  also  come  out  as  an  acute  dialec- 
tician. I  told  you  Mr.  Brudenell  Carter,  a  keen 
controversialist  and  experienced  Journalist,  had  writ- 
ten to  The  Lanat  a  defence  of  the  Medical  Council 
from  the  criticisms  to  which  it  was  subjected  at  Car- 
lisle. Mr.  Horsley  read  a  paper  there,  as  did  the  can- 
didates he  supports.  They  treated  the  defects  of  the 
council  from  different  points  of  view,  and  Mr.  Carter 
called  their  statements  "balderdash,"  which  he  subse- 
quently pronounced  to  be  "a  good  old  English  word, 
meaning  a  confused  statement.''  Mr.  Horsley  is  equal 
to  the  occasion,  and  quotes  authority  to  show  that 
though  in  early  Scandinavian  it  meant  so,  it  gradually 
came  to  be  applied  to  the  sayings  and  arguments  of 
persons  who  talked  nonsense,  and  its  present-day 
synonyms,  according  to  the  great  authority  of  Roget, 
are  "  nonsense,  jargon,  gibberish,  jabber,  babble,  ho- 
cuspocus,  fustian,  rant,  bombast,  rigmarole,  twaddle, 
fudge,  trash;"  and,  he  adds,  it  also  appears  that  bal- 
derdash means,  further,  "a  tale  told  by  an  idiot,  full 


of  sound  and  fury,  signifying  nothing."  These  are 
hard  words,  Mr.  Horsley  thinks,  though  after  Mr.  Car- 
ter's "  graceful  explanation"  he  is  happy  to  know  that 
they  were  not  intended  to  apply  to  the  criticisms  of 
the  council  made  at  Carlisle.  This  is  the  lively  part 
of  the  little  discussion  Mr.  Carter  provoked.  There 
is  plenty  more  and  of  a  serious  kind,  demonstrating 
that  Mr.  Horsley  knows  what  he  is  talking  about,  and 
that  his  trenchant  criticisms  of  the  council  are  founded 
on  a  basis  which  has  not  been  shaken. 

In  the  discussion  at  Carlisle  on  the  subject,  tliemost 
interesting  point  was  the  revival  by  one  speaker  (Dr. 
Muir)  of  the  question  of  indirect  representation  as 
preferable  to  direct.  How  should  more  influence  be 
obtained  ?  Instead  of  more  direct  representatives  to 
enlarge  the  council,  he  held  that  every  diplomate  of  a 
corporation  or  university  ought  to  have  a  vote  in  the 
choice  of  a  representative  of  such  body  on  the  council. 
Some  dissentients  to  this  were  present,  as  might  be 
expected,  but  it  is  clear  that  such  a  reform  would  be 
popular  and  effective.  It  was  advocated  with  no  little 
energy  some  years  ago,  and  the  association  made  a 
great  blunder  in  opposing  to  it  direct  representatives 
in  the  hope  of  controlling  the  elections. 

A  year  ago  the  home  secretary  appointed  a  commit- 
tee to  inquire  into  dangerous  trades.  After  inspecting 
one  hundred  and  thirty-four  works  and  examining  one 
hundred  and  fifty-three  witnesses,  the  committee  has 
presented  an  interim  report,  in  which  a  number  of  rec- 
ommendations and  suggestions  are  offered,  with  a 
view  of  protecting  the  health  of  workpeople  without 
pressing  too  heavily  on  employers  or  adding  to  the 
difficulties  of  keen  competition.  Most  of  the  recom- 
mendations are  already  in  use  in  the  best-regulated 
works,  where  employers  regard  their  workpeople  with 
interest,  and  it  could,  therefore,  be  no  hardship  to 
make  them  compulsory  on  any  who  may  have  no 
thought  for  the  health  and  welfare  of  those  who  con- 
tribute to  their  own  prosperity.  The  dangers  to  life 
and  health  in  various  occupations  may,  perhaps,  be 
minimized  by  judicious  legislation,  and  careful  in- 
quiries such  as  this  are  the  best  preparation  for  par- 
liamentary action. 

The  select  committee  appointed  to  inquire  into  the 
laws  relating  to  the  keeping,  selling,  using,  and  con- 
veying of  petroleum  and  other  inflammable  liquids, 
being  unable  to  conclude  their  inquiries  in  the  parlia- 
mentary session,  reported  the  evidence  they  had  taken 
and  recommended  the  house  to  reappoint  a  committee 
next  session.  This  will  probably  be  done.  Mean- 
time, it  may  be  observed  that  there  were  great  differ- 
ences of  opinion  among  the  witnesses  examined,  espe- 
cially as  to  the  existence  of  a  safety-flash  point  for 
paraffin.  The  alternative  of  looking  to  the  construc- 
tion of  the  lamps  presents  itself.  I  suppose  that  we 
must  await  ne.xt  session's  committee  for  further  inves- 
tigation and  legislation,  but  as  there  are  safety  lamps 
in  the  market  prudent  people  will  decline  to  purchase 
others. 

On  Wednesday  the  Duke  of  Cambridge  opened  the 
congress  of  the  Sanitary  Institute  at  Newcastle-on- 
Tyne,  and  judging  from  the  proceedings  of  the  two 
days  that  have  elapsed,  the  meeting  promises  to  be 
successful. 

Competition  in  the  army  medical  ser\'ice  is  dead. 
At  the  last  examination,  as  I  reported,  only  thirteen 
were  passed,  and  for  them  twenty-five  vacancies 
waited.  But  a  further  need  has  occurred  from  resig- 
nations, and  there  are  twent)'-two  places  waiting  for 
qualified  candidates;  but  none  of  these  are  coming  for- 
ward. The  "  combatant  officers"  have  killed  compe- 
tition, and  will  yet  feel  the  want  of  skilled  surgeons. 


Obesity. — Duboisine  is  said  to  cause  persistent  loss 
of  flesh. 


466 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  26,  1896 


A     PROPOSED 


CONGRESS 
GISTS. 


OF      LEPROLO- 


To  THE  Editor  of  the  Medical  Record. 

Sir:  Dr.  Goldschmidt,  late  of  Madeira,  now  at  Paris, 
in  a  letter  to  me,  last  December,  proposed  that  a  con- 
gress of  leprologists  should  be  held,  for  the  suppres- 
sion and  prevention  of  leprosy.  In  a  letter  I  wrote 
to  Dr.  Hansen,  I  referred  to  this  proposition  and  sug- 
gested the  formation  of  an  international  committee, 
one  delegate  from  each  government,  to  be  permanently 
active,  to  meet  once  a  year,  and  to  take  cognizance  of 
all  questions  and  problems  relating  to  leprosy  all  over 
the  world.  I  also  suggested  the  collection  of  a  fund 
in  every  country,  for  the  use  of  this  committee,  to  sup- 
port asylums  where  such  help  is  wanted,  and  to  send 
specialists  wherever  they  are  needed.  Dr.  Hansen  at 
once  received  these  overtures  with  favor,  and  submitted 
them  to  his  chief,  who  in  turn  communicated  them  to 
the  Norwegian  government.  In  his  answer  to  me,  Dr. 
Hansen  said  that  it  was  the  desire  of  the  Norwegian 
physicians  that  the  seat  of  the  first  leprosy  congress 
should  be  Bergen,  Norway,  and  that  the  Norwegian 
government  was  willing  to  issue  the  call  for  the  first 
leprosy  congress,  provided  it  had  assurances  of  sym- 
pathy from  other  governments.  I  at  once  applied  to 
President  Cleveland,  to  Queen  Victoria,  to  the  Ger- 
man Emperor,  to  President  Diaz  of  Mexico,  to  Lord 
Aberdeen  of  Canada,  to  the  Japanese  and  Chinese  gov- 
ernments, and  to  all  the  republics  of  South  America. 
I  also  submitted  this  scheme  to  the  American  Derma- 
tological  Association,  to  the  American  Public  Health 
Association  (of  Canada,  the  United  States,  and  Mex- 
ico), and  to  Miss  Clara  Barton,  the  president  of  the 
American  Red  Cross  Society.  It  is  to  be  communi- 
cated also  to  the  Pope,  through  a  hierarchical  channel. 
It  is  desired  that  every  influence  that  may  exist,  of 
any  kind,  be  brought  to  bear  upon  the  different  gov- 
ernments, so  that  they  may  consent  to  appoint  official 
delegates.  Of  course,  leprologists  in  their  private 
capacity,  or  as  representatives  of  associations,  will  be 
invited  and  are  expected  to  attend.  The  committee 
formed  by  the  delegates  will  be  exclusively  concerned 
with  the  promulgation  and  application  of  laws  suita- 
ble to  the  suppresssion  and  prevention  of  leprosy  in 
each  country,  leaving  the  discussion  of  questions  of 
etiology,  bacteriology,  cure,  etc.,  to  the  specialists. 
This  is  the  plan  as  it  stands  now,  and  as  it  was  resub- 
mitted by  me  to  Dr.  (Goldschmidt.  Dr.  Goldschmidt, 
in  his  reply,  has  suggested  that  Moscow  be  the  seat  of 
the  congress,  as  the  international  congress  is  to  meet 
there  next  year.  This  is  open  to  the  following  objec- 
tions: 1st,  If  the  leprosy  congress  is  held  in  Moscow, 
along  with  the  regular  international  congress,  it  will 
of  necessity  fall  into  position  of  secondary  influence, 
and  will  be,  in  fact,  a  section  of  the  general  congress; 
2d,  Hansen  is  entitled  to  claim  the  first  leprosy  con- 
gress, he  being  the  discoverer  of  the  lepra  bacillus; 
•jd,  the  Norwegian  government,  having  been  the  first 
to  express  a  willingness  to  issue  the  call  (which  should 
be  issued  by  a  government,  not  by  individuals),  is  en- 
titled to  the  honor;  4th,  if  the  congress  is  now  taken 
to  Moscow,  after  the  Norwegian  physicians  have  ex- 
pressed a  desire  to  have  it  in  Nonvay  before  even  Mos- 
cow was  suggested,  the  Norwegian  physicians  will  cer- 
tainly take  offence.  A  leprosy  congress  without 
Hansen  cannot  well  be  imagined. 

Will  you  kindly  publish  this  letter,  and  ask  the  le- 
prologists of  .America  to  communicate  to  the  provisional 
committee  of  the  congress  as  it  exists — Dr.  G.  Armauer 
Hansen,  Bergen,  Norway;  Dr.  Jules  Goldschmidt,  4 
Rue  Daunau,  Paris,  France:  Dr.  Albert  S.  Ashmead, 
210  West  Fourth  Street,  New  York — their  own  ideas 
about  this  great  scheme,  and  to  offer  such  suggestions 


as  may  help  to  advance  it?  May  we  hope,  also,  that 
you  will  use  the  influence  of  your  paper  to  make  the 
first  leprosy  congress  a  success  ? 

Albert  S.  Ashmead,  M.D. 


THE  APPENDICITIS  CONTROVERSY. 

To  THE  Editor  of  the  Medical  Record. 

Sir:  Readers  of  the  Medical  Record  who  have 
been  following  the  interesting  discussion  on  appen- 
dicitis which  Dr.  MacArtney's  article  has  elicited  have 
at  times  felt  that  the  personal  element  has  been  very 
manifest  in  most  of  the  letters.  It  is  unfortunate  that 
calm  discussion  has  been  invaded  by  satire  and  often 
by  sneers,  which  do  not  conduce  to  convincing  argu- 
mentation nor  show  proper  respect  for  the  opinions 
of  others.  Dogmatic  assertion  on  the  one  hand  and 
ridicule  on  both  are  not  calculated  to  allow  a  proper 
estimate  to  be  made,  or  to  favor  the  acceptance  of  obser- 
vations that  should  be  weighed  in  the  balance  of  sober 
deliberations.  Certainly  all  are  entitled  to  express 
without  fear  or  favor  honest  opinions  and  convictions 
gathered  from  personal  experience.  Very  many  read- 
ers of  current  medical  literature  are  country  general 
practitioners,  who  have  not  the  advantages  of  hospi- 
tal practice.  There  are  bright  and  keen  intellects 
among  this  large  army  of  patient,  hard-working  men, 
yet  how  many  keep  in  touch  with  the  advances  in 
thought  and  practice  that  master  minds  are  develop- 
ing along  the  lines  of  evolution  in  medical  science  in 
the  centres  of  learning  and  research? 

Are  not  aseptic  and  antiseptic  principles  defied  by 
the  methods  universally  in  vogue  everywhere  in  the 
management  of  all  kinds  of  wounds — not  excepting 
the  puerperal  uterus?  The  men  who  are  constantly 
combating  these  "old  ruts"  and  gallantly  fighting 
against  prejudice,  ignorance,  and  often  laziness  are  the 
very  teachers  to  whom  I,  as  a  general  practitioner,  am 
looking  for  light  in  the  darkness. 

Is  it  not  dangerous  for  us  to  accept  and  practise — 
to  say  nothing  of  advocating — plans  of  treatment  which 
do  not  lower  mortality  and  give  incomplete  results  and 
tedious  convalescence?  ^^'e  should  have  the  courage 
of  our  convictions.  All  seekers  after  truth  want  to 
know,  and  should  adopt,  the  best  plans  of  treatment 
in  appendicitis — the  safest,  shortest,  and  positively 
curative  methods;  those  which  ensure  not  simply  a 
recovery  ( ?)  but  a  cure. 

What  we  want  is  the  cumulative  evidence  of,  say, 
a  thousand  cases  treated  in  and  out  of  hospital  by  sur- 
geons and  physician.s,  their  complete  histories,  em- 
bodying all  the  points  that  have  a  bearing  upon  their 
cases  in  any  particular,  before  and  for  years  subse- 
quent to  treatment;  the  sequels,  complications,  ac- 
counts of  autopsies,  and  pathological  reports.  All 
theories  based  upon  individual  impressions  from 
treatment  should  be  eliminated,  such  as  that  opium 
favors  adhesions  or  that  colon  irrigations  absolve  the 
sins  of  the  bacillus  coli  communis.  Perhaps  then 
some  rational  and  more  uniform  lines  will  be  gener- 
ally accepted  as  bases  in  treatment  than  seem  to  be 
followed  at  present. 

I  have  had  six  cases  that  were  reported  in  the 
Buffalo  Alcdical  Journal  for  February,  i8g6  ;  also  a  few 
since,  but  I  will  speak  here  only  of  these  six.  My 
first  case,  that  of  a  boy  of  six  years,  was  treated  against 
my  judgment  by  the  opium  plan.  I  had  but  recently 
located,  coming  from  a  general  hospital,  and  was  un- 
known, while  my  ani/rhvs  were  men  of  established 
reputation  and  experience,  who  independently  diag- 
nosed the  case  as  one  of  peritonitis  and  advised  the 
opium  treatment.  The  boy  died  in  a  few  days  of  un- 
mistakable septic  peritonitis. 


September  26,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


467 


My  second  case  was  that  of  a  man  of  fift}',  who  gave 
a  histon-  of  a  number  of  previous  attacks.  Surgical 
aid  was  deferred  for  about  forty  hours,  and  when  the 
abdomen  was  opened  the  appendix  had  perforated  in 
three  places  and  was  gangrenous,  and  diffuse  perito- 
nitis existed  without  any  evidence  of  recent  adhesions 
limiting  the  infective  process.  The  man  died.  My 
third  case  was  tha*  of  a  young  man,  who  also  had  had 
previous  attacks;  he  was  promptly  operated  on,  and 
although  the  appendi.x  was  severed  by  perforation  from 
a  concretion  and  a  large  abscess  was  present  without 
any  adhesions,  and  pelvic  peritonitis  existed,  yet  the 
man  recovered  satisfactorily.  The  remaining  cases — 
in  two  of  which  there  had  been  several  attacks — were 
treated  medicallv.  One  was  on  the  eve  of  being  ope- 
rated on,  when  the  abscess  discharged  through  the  rec- 
tum. These  cases  tenninated  in  recovery  from  the 
attacks,  but  the  patients  were  not  cured,  as  all  com- 
plained for  over  a  year  afterward  of  pain  and  discom- 
fort in  the  right  iliac  region  on  exertion. 

Only  the  operated  case  made  a  satisfactory  recovery, 
and  is  to-day  free  from  the  dreaded  ventral  hernia. 
I  am  not  particularly  proud  of  this  as  e.xemplifying 
medical  treatment.  I  have  added  this  experience  of 
my  own  to  confirm  a  conviction  indelibly  impressed  on 
my  mind — that  operation  done  early  is  free  from  danger 
and  gives  a  complete  and  speedy  recovery  as  compared 
with  medical  treatment,  which  encompasses  the  patient 
with  greater  dangers.  No  one  can  say  the  cure  is 
absolute,  for  often  the  system  is  left  to  struggle 
against  a  septic  infecting  focus  and  there  is  always  a 
dynamite  mine  ready  to  explode  at  an  inconvenient 
season.  It  is  questionable  whether  opium  favors  the 
formation  of  adhesions  or  that,  if  it  does,  relapses  are 
therefore  less  frequent;  on  the  contrary,  constricting 
bands  favor  relapse,  and  the  patient  has  a  false  hope 
of  cure.  S.  W.  S.  Toms,  M.D. 

Bellport,  L.  I. 


Tn  THE  Editor  of  the  Medical  Record. 

Sir:  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  some  of  the  readers 
of  my  former  reply  to  Dr.  MacArtney  discovered  any 
"keen  sarcasm"  therein,  for  it  was  my  intention  to 
take  only  a  plain  part  in  a  plain  discussion,  which 
had  for  its  object  the  determination  of  a  scientific 
point.  Dr.  MacArtney  is  voicing  the  opinion  of 
many  responsible  practitioners  when  he  defends  a  cer- 
tain medical  treatment  of  appendicitis  which  has  been 
so  successful  in  his  hands  that  it  deser\'es  the  respect- 
ful attention  of  the  whole  profession — physicians  and 
surgeons  alike.  The  testimony  on  appendicitis  ques- 
tions is  about  all  in,  and  it  is  simply  for  the  settling 
of  borderland  questions  that  I  desire  to  speak  from 
the  experience  of  a  surgeon.  Those  of  us  who  are 
physicians  and  those  of  us  who  are  surgeons  have  no 
other  object  in  practice  than  to  do  the  very  best  thing 
for  the  patient  who  places  his  life  in  our  hands — and 
we  all  comprehend  the  responsibility  that  is  involved. 
Dr.  Mac.\rtney  asks  si.x  questions,  which  I  wish  to  an- 
swer seriatim: 

(i)  "  \\'hat  is  the  best  treatment  for  outlying  cases?'' 
By  outlying  cases  I  understand  him  to  mean  the  cases 
of  appendicitis  among  the  poor,  among  those  who  are 
too  ill  to  travel,  and  among  those  who  are  not  tract- 
able. In  such  cases  there  has  been  no  better  treat- 
ment described  than  the  opium  treatment  as  shown  in 
Dr.  MacArtney's  statistics. 

(2)  "What  proportion  would  recover  if  treated 
medically?"  This  question  cannot  be  answered  bv 
physicians,  because  an  infected  appendix  containing  a 
concretion  or  a  stricture  dam  may  recover  from  so 
many  attacks,  and  in  the  hands  of  so  many  physicians, 
that  years  may  elapse  before  the  case  can  be  properly 
quoted  in  statistics.  The  question  cannot  be  answered 
by  surgeons,  because  the  cases  that  get  to  the  surgeon 


are  not  apt  to  include  the  very  mild  ones.  It  can  be 
answered  pretty  well  by  the  pathologists,  however,  and 
in  the  second  edition  of  my  book  an  analysis  is  made 
of  the  pathological  findings  in  one  hundred  consecu- 
tive appendicitis  cases  in  which  the  specimens  were 
examined,  showing  that  the  medical  death  rate  in  that 
particular  series  of  cases  would  have  been  about 
twenty-eight  per  cent,  from  entrapped  concretions, 
stricture  dams,  strangulating  adhesion  bands,  tubercu- 
losis, and  other  causes  not  amenable  to  medical  treat- 
ment. The  surgical  death  rate  in  that  particular 
group  of  cases  was  two  per  cent.  In  a  series  of  one 
hundred  consecutive  cases  of  half  the  severity  of  this 
series,  the  medical  death  rate  could  be  placed  at  four- 
teen per  cent,  and  the  surgical  death  rate  at  one  per 
cent. 

(3)  "What  proportion  would  relapse?"  Relapse 
would  be  looked  for  in  several  classes  of  cases,  as,  for 
instance,  those  with  entrapped  concretions,  obstructed 
solitary  arteries,  stricture  dams,  tuberculous  foci,  and 
thick-walled  abscesses;  and  these  include  in  fact  about 
all  of  the  appendicitis  cases  that  are  now  going  about 
the  country  since  their  recovery  without  operation. 

(4)  "  What  proportion  of  these  cases  if  operated 
upon  under  existing  conditions,  would  recover?"  By 
existing  conditions  Dr.  MacArtney  means  inability  to 
receive  skilled  surgical  attendance.  I  should  say 
that  the  death  rate  at  the  hands  of  "  occasional  opera- 
tors" would  probably  be  as  large  as  the  death  rate 
under  medical  treatment ;  perhaps  larger.  If  a  sur- 
geon possessing  by  nature  nice  surgical  instincts,  and 
having  manual  dexterity,  gives  himself  the  benefit  of 
a  thorough  special  education  before  taking  up  abdom- 
inal work,  he  will  probably  save  eighty  out  of  his  first 
one  hundred  laparotomy  cases;  death  rate,  twenty 
per  cent.  In  his  second  hundred  laparotomies  he  may 
get  down  to  ten  per  cent,  death  rate,  in  his  third  hun- 
dred to  five  per  cent.,  and  in  his  fourth  hundred  to 
one  or  two  per  cent.  The  little  bits  of  things  which 
go  to  make  up  this  difference  in  his  percentages  will 
be  too  small  to  receive  attention  by  the  "  occasional 
operator.''  They  are  like  the  trifling  margins  of  profit 
which  roll  up  fortunes  for  large  business  houses  and 
leave  small  houses  in  the  lurch.  When  patients  can 
have  the  services  of  the  occasional  operator  only,  sur- 
gery should  be  saved  for  a  last  resort  instead  of  being 
tried  as  a  pretty  and  safe  method  of  treatment. 

(5)  "What  proportion  would  relapse  after  surgical 
treatment?"  Relapse  would  be  looked  for  in  cases  in 
which  the  operator  feared  to  remove  the  appendix 
when  he  evacuated  an  appendix  abscess,  and  in  cases 
in  which  a  stump  of  appendix  was  left  at  the  time  of 
operation. 

(6)  "  How  shall  we  select  the  operative  from  the 
non-operative  cases?"  By  looking  at  the  appendix. 
There  will  never  be  any  other  way. 

Time  was  when  appendix  questions  were  specula- 
tive and  based  on  clinical  exjjerience.  Now  that  we 
have  exact  knowledge  of  the  pathology  of  appendicitis, 
the  questions  have  become  moral  ones  only,  and  each 
physician  who  has  made  a  study  of  this  known  pa- 
thology is  guided  by  his  conscience  in  the  disposition 
of  his  cases.  Robert  T.  Morris,  M.D. 

49  W^EST  Thirty-Ninth  Street. 


Cutaneous  Classification. — John  Hunter  divided 
skin  diseases  into  three  classes:  those  which  sulphur 
would  cure,  those  which  mercury  would  cure,  and  those 
which  the  devil  could  not  cure. 

Thirty  Days'  Credit Tiie    doctors   of   Stanford, 

Ky.,  have  issued  a  circular  giving  notice  that  here- 
after their  hills  must  be  paid  every  thirty  days  in  cash 
or  negotiable  notes. 


468 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  26,  1896 


Medical  Jtems. 

Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Report 
of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  reported 
to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for  the 
week  ending  September  19,  1896: 


Tuberculosis 

Typhoid  fever 

Scarlet  fever 

Cerebro-spinal  meningitis. 

Measles 

Diphtheria 

Small-pox 


Cases. 


Deaths. 


161 

115 

.50 

10 

31 

3 

3 

3 

31 

I 

126 

21 

0 

0 

Duration  of  Life  among  Physicians. — Dr.  Salz- 
mann,  of  Essling,  Germany,  has  made  researches  on 
this  subject  among  the  archives  of  the  German  prov- 
inces: In  the  sixteenth  century  the  mean  duration  of 
life  was  thirty-six  years  and  five  months;  in  the  seven- 
teenth century,  forty-five  years  and  eight  months;  in 
the  eighteenth  centur}-,  forty-nine  years  and  eight 
months;  and  in  the  present  centur\-,  fifty-six  years 
and  seven  months.  These  results  are  encouraging, 
and  show  that  the  favorable  increase  in  the  duration 
of  life  is  due  to  the  progress  of  preventive  medicine 
and  to  the  diminution  of  typhoid  and  small-pox. — 
Progres  Medical. 

The  Antiseptic  Treatment  of  Typhoid  Fever.— It 

is  not  to  abort  typhoid  fever,  as  Dr.  Osier  apparently 
believes,  that  the  antiseptic  treatment  is  employed  by 
the  large  majority  of  physicians  who  have  faith  in  it, 
but  because  it  inhibits  the  activity  of  intestinal  germs 
concerned  in  fermentation  and  putrefactive  processes 
and  perhaps  facilitate  the  spread  of  the  necrotic  pro- 
cess induced  by  the  specific  organism.  To  claim  that 
antiseptics  are  of  no  value  in  typhoid  fever  because, 
as  Dr.  Osier  states,  they  are  a  failure  in  cholera,  is 
just  as  reasonable  as  would  be  the  assertion  that  they 
must  be  efficacious  because  quinine,  an  antiseptic, 
cures  malarial  fever.  There  are  few  measures  or 
means  at  the  command  of  the  physician  that  fulfil  all 
the  indications,  and  he  who  adopts  a  fad  to  the  exclu- 
sion of  all  other  effort,  be  it  in  the  line  of  antisepsis 
or  hydrotherapy,  fails  in  his  duty  toward  his  typhoid- 
fever  patients. — Pittsluox  Medical  Re'rieiu. 

The  Blood  in  General  Paralysis In  an  article  on 

this  subject  in  the  June  number  of  the  American  Jour- 
nal of  the  Medical  Sciences,  Dr.  Capps  draws  the  fol- 
lowing very  interesting  conclusions:  In  general  paral- 
vsis,  the  haemoglobin  and  red  corpuscles  are  always 
diminished;  the  specific  gravity  falls  slightly  below 
normal ;  most  cases  show  a  slight  leucocytosis ;  there  is 
a  decrease  in  the  lymphocytes,  along  with  an  increase 
in  the  large  mononuclear  cells.  In  convulsions  and 
apoplectiform  attacks,  the  red  corpuscles  and  haemoglo- 
bin are  usually  increased  at  the  time  of  a  convulsion; 
both  are  usually  diminished  during  an  apoplectic  at- 
tack of  long  duration  ;  the  specific  gravity  is  variable; 
there  is  a  leucocytosis;  the  degree  of  leucocytosis  va- 
ries directly  with  the  length  and  severity  of  the  attack; 
in  production  of  a  leucocytosis  the  large  mononuclear 
cells  are  increased  relatively  more  than  any  other  va- 
riety. The  fact  that  after  convulsions  and  apoplectic 
attacks  in  general  paralysis  there  is  not  only  an  in- 
crease in  the  number  of  white  cells,  but  a  change  in 
their  character,  as  shown  by  the  differential  count  and 
that  at  times  abnormal  cells  appear,  is  an  argument 
against  the  theory  that  leucocytosis  is  merely  a  change 
in  the  distribution  of  the  white  corpuscles. 


While  the  Medical  Record  is  fUased  to  receive  all  new  publi- 
cations which  may  be  sent  to  it,  and  an  acknowledgment  will  be 
promptly  made  of  their  receipt  under  this  heading,  it  must  be  with 
the  distinct  understanding  that  its  necessities  are  such  that  it  can- 
not be  considered  under  obligation  to  notice  or  review  any  publica- 
tion received  by  it  which  in  the  judgment  of  its  editor  will  not  be 
of  interest  to  its  readers. 

A  Manual  of  Clixicai.  Diagnoses.  By  Charles  E.  Simon, 
M.D.  8vo,  504  pages.  Illustrated.  Lea  Brothers  &  Co.,  Phila- 
delphia, Pa. 

A  Manual  of  Materia  Medica  and  Pharmacology. 
By  D.  M.  R.  Culbreth,  M.D.  Svo,  8i8  pages.  Illustrated. 
Lea  Brothers  &  Co.,  Philadelphia.  I'a. 

Minor  Scrgerv  and  Bandaging.  By  Henry  R.  Wharton, 
M.D.  Svo,  5g4  pages.  Illustrated.  Lea  Brothers  it  Co.,  Phila- 
delphia, Pa,      Price,  $3.00. 

Practical  Diagnosis.  By  Hobart  Amory  Hare,  M.D.  Svo, 
573  pag^s.     Illustrated.     Lea  Prothers  &  Co.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

.\    TrE.\TISE   O.N   SlRGERV    BY  AMERICAN   .^ITHORS.      Edited 

by  Roswell  Park,  M.D.  Volume  L,  General  Surgerj'.  Svo,  799 
pages.  Illustrated.  I  ea  Brothers  &  Co.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Price:  cloth,  $4.50;  leather,  $5-50. 

The  Ready-Reference  Handbook  of  Diseases  of  the 
Skin.  By  George  Thomas  Jackson,  M.D.  Svo.  Illustrated. 
Second  edition.     L'ea  ISrothers  &  Co.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


By  James  R.  Hayden, 
I.ea  Prothers    &    Co., 


A  Manual  of  Venereal  Diseases. 
M.D.     l2mo,    263   pages.      Illustrated. 
Philadelphia,  Pa.     Price,  §1.50. 

Ptom.^ins,  Leucomains,  Toxins,  .-vno  Antito.xi.ns.  By 
V.  C.  X'aughan,  M.D.,  and  F.  G.  Novy,  M.D.  i2mo,  604  pages. 
Third  edition.  Lea  Brothers  &  Co..  Philadelphia,  Pa.  Price, 
$3.00. 

Index-Catalogue  of  the  Library  of  the  Surgeon- 
General's  Office.     Second  series.    Volume  I.    410,  S28  pages. 

Feeding  in  Early  Infancy.  By  A.  V.  Meigs,  M.D.  Svo, 
15  pages.     \V.  B.  Saunders,  Philadelphia,  Pa.      Price,  25  cents. 

.\N  A.merican  Te.xt-Book  of  .Applied  Therapeutics. 
Edited  by  J.  C.  Wilson,  M.D.,  assisted  by  .\.  A.  Eshner,  M.D. 
Royal  octavo,  1,326  pages.  Illustrated.  W.  B.  Saunders, 
Philadelphia,  I'a.  Price  :  cloth,  $7-00  ;  sheep,  $8.00  ;  half  mo- 
rocco, Sg.oo. 

Food  in  Health  and  Disease.  i2mo,  592  pages.  New 
edition.     Lea  Brothers  &  Co.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Rheumatism,  its  N.\ture,  its  Pathology,  and  its  Sue- 
CESSFUL  Treat.ment.  By  T.  J.  Maclagan,  ^LD.  Second  edi- 
tion. Svo,  324  pages.  The  Macmillan  Company,  New  York. 
Price,  $2.60. 

Roentgen  Rays  and  Phenomena  of  the  Anode  and 
Cathode.  By  Edward  P.  Thompson,  and  Prof.  William  .\. 
.\nthony.  Svo,  I  go  pages.  Illustrated.  D.  Van  Nostrand 
Company,  New  York. 

The  Tonic  Treatment  of  Syphilis.  By  E.  L.  Keyes, 
JLD.  Revised  edition.  Svo,  78  pages.  D.  Appleton  &  Co., 
New  York. 

Rheumatoid  Arthritis.  By  C;.  A.  Bannatyne,  M.D.  Svo, 
173  pages.  Illustrated.  John  Wright  &  Co.,  Bristol,  Eng. 
Price,  7s.  6d. 

Transactions  of  the  Association  of  American  Physi- 

ciANS.     Eleventh  Session.     Volume  XL     Svo,  453  pages.     Il- 
lustrated. 

Deformities:  .\  Treatise  on  Orthop/edic  Surgery. 
By  A.  H.  Tubby.  Svo,  5g8  pages.  Illustrated.  The  Macmil- 
lan Company,  New  York.     Price,  $5.50. 

.•\NATOMY,  Descriptive  and  Surgical,  By  Henry  Gray, 
F.R.S.  A  new  edition  revised  by  American  authorities,  from 
the  thirteenth  English  edition.  Royal  octavo,  1,249  pages.  Il- 
lustrated.     Lea  Brothers  &  Co.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

A  Manual  of  Pharmacology  and  Therapeutics.  By 
William  Murrell,  M.D.  Revised  by  Frederick  A.  Castle,  ^LD. 
Svo,  522  pages.     Wm.  Wood  (it  Co.',  New  York.     Price,  S4-oo- 

A  Practical  Treatise  on  Materia  Medica  and  Thera- 
peutics. By  Roberts  Bartholow,  M.D.  Ninth  edition.  Svo, 
866  pages.     D.  .\ppleton  &  Co.,  New  York. 


Medical  Record 

A  IVeekly  yoiimal  of  Medicine  and  Siiygery 


Vol.  50,  No.  14. 
Whole  No.  1352. 


New  York,   October   3,    1896 


$5.00  Per  Annum. 
Single  Copies,  loc. 


©viginal  :Avticlc5. 

A     NEW    CONTRIVANCE    FOR     INTESTINAL 
END-TO-ENb    ANASTOMOSIS. 

By  J.    FR.^NK,    M.D., 

SIRGEON    TO    ST,     RLIZADETh'S    HOSPITAL,    CHICAGO. 

The  numerous  devices  which  have  been  introduced 
in  the  past  few  years  for  the  perfection  of  operations 
upon  tlie  intestinal  tract  tend  to  show  the  great 
activity  wliich  is  displayed  in  the  surgical  world  in 
this  important  subject.  As  in  medicine,  in  which 
countless  drugs  are  recommended  for  one  disease,  the 
general  conclusion  drawn  is  that  almost  anything  will 
do,  so  in  this  operation  each  man  has  his  own  device, 
the  use  of  which  is  followed  by  a  series  of  successes 
as  well  as  of  failures. 

To  point  out  the  faults  of  the  different  devices  in 
use  is  not  the  object  of  this  paper,  nor  do  I  wish  to 
convey  the  idea  that  what  I  arn  about  to  describe  is 
perfect  in  every  respect;  but  I  will  submit  the  result 
of  my  labors  for  criticism. 

An  ideal  intestinal-anastomosis  operation  should 
embrace  the  following  factors: 

I.  Quickness  of  operative  procedure,  as  patients 
demanding  this  kind  of  surgical  work  are  generallv 


-Petalcilied   Bone  Collar. 


.'/,  inside  view;    B^  outside  view;    natural 
size. 


in  a  state  of  severe  shock,  and  every  minute  saved  is 
to  their  benefit. 

II.  Accurate  adaptation  of  the  severed  or  injured 
intestinal  ends,  with  enough  ju.xtaposition  to  insure 
sufficient  surface  for  adhesive  purposes. 

To  obtain  this  result,  enough  experimental  work 
has  been  carried  on  by  various  investigators  to  con- 
vince even  the  most  skeptical  that  with  the  introduc- 
tion of  some  foreign  substance  which  will  temporarily 
hold  the  parts  together,  the  surgeon's  labors  are 
greatly  decreased  and  the  patient's  chances  of  recov- 
ery vastly  increased.  This  leads  us  to  the  subject  of 
material,  and  without  going  over  the  entire  field  of 
what  each  and  every  one  has  used,  I  will  begin  with 
a  description  of  my  contrivance,  in  the  construction 
of  which  I  have  aimed  at  three  cardinal  points: 

I.  Material  which  can  be  safely  left  in  the  intesti- 
nal canal. 

II.  Time  saving. 

III.  Simplicity  of  application. 

The  apparatus  consists  of  two  decalcified  bone  col- 
lars (Fig.  i)  with  six  needle-hole  perforations  at  the 
apex  or  shoulder  of  each  collar,  and  one  piece  of 
ordinary  pure  gum-rubber  tubing  seven-eighths  of 
an  inch  in  length  and  five-sixteenths  of  an  inch  in 
diameter,  the  kind  used  for  drainage.  It  is  prepared 
for  use  in  the  following  manner:    a  collar  is  slipped 


over  a  piece  of  rubber  tubing  of  the  dimension  stated 
until  the  apex  is  brought  to  a  level  with  the  end 
of  the  rubber  tubing,  when  an  ordinary  medium-sized 
curved  needle,  threaded  with  No.  8  braided  silk, 
is  carried  through  each  opening  and  tied;  this,  as 
can  readily  be  seen,  fastens  the  collar  to  the  tube 
(Figs.  2  and  3)  ;  the  other  collar  is  next  fitted  snugly  to 
the  one  already  fastened,  and  is  then  in  a  like  manner 
sewed  to  the  other  end  of  the  tube.     The  apparatus  is 


Fig.  2. — Bone  Collar 
Sewed  t  o  Rubber 
Tubing. 


Fig.  3. — Inside  View  of 
Collar  with  Rubber 
Tubing  Sewed  on. 


Fig.  4.  —  Decalcified 
Bone  Collars  Sewed 
to  Rubber  Tubing 
Ready  for  Use. 

now  ready  for  insertion  (Fig.  4).  The  rubber  tubing 
to  which  the  collars  have  been  sewed,  being  hollow, 
serves  -subsequently  for  the  passage  of  the  intestinal 
contents  after  being  placed  in  situ. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  bases  of  the  collars, 
which  are  formed  into  a  broadened  rim,  are  being 
held  firmly  in  apposition  throughout  their  entire  cir- 
cumference. Now  the  intestinal  ends  are  brought 
over  each  collar  and  crowded  between  the  line  of 
junction  of  the  two;  of  necessity  the  latter  are  forced 
apart,  and  the  rubber  tube  is  put  upon  the  stretch, 
affording  an  adequate  amount  of  pressure  to  cause  a 
necrosis  of  the  interposed  intestines.  The  collars 
dissolving  in  due  course  of  time,  but  a  small  piece  of 
rubber  tubing  is  left  in  the  intestinal  canal  to  pass  olT 
with  the  ffeces. 

The  following  description  of  how  the  collars  are 
prepared  was  kindly  furnished  by  Messrs.  Schorse  & 
Co.,  of  Milwaukee,  Wis. 

The  collars  are  carved  out  of  sound,  very  compact 
bone,  which  is  obtained  from  the  lower  hind  feet  of  a 
four-year-old  ox.  The  collars  are  now  subjected  to 
the  decalcifying  fluid,  which  consists  of  a  one-per- 
cent, solution  of  absolute  hydrochloric  acid.  From 
this  fluid  the  collars  are  removed  in  six  hours  and 
placed  under  a  stream  of 
cold  water  for  half  an 
hour  to  remove  the  salts 
which  have  farmed. 
They  are  then  placed  in 
a  fresh  decalcifying  fluid 
of  the  same  strength  and 
the  process  is  repeated 
until  they  are  completely 
deprived  of  their  calca- 
reous constituents,  and 
they  are  washed  with  cold 
distilled  water,  so  that  all 
traces  of  acids  and  phosphates  are  removed  and  the 
collars  have  acquired  an  almost  transparent  appear- 
ance. Now  they  are  jiractically  dehydrated  by  treat- 
ment with  pure  cologne  spirits,  and  finally  immersed 
in  absolute  alcohol,  which  renders  them  sufficiently 
tenacious  for  their  purpose. 

Having  described  the  apparatus,  its  mode  of  prepa- 


FiG.  5. — Longitudinal  Section.  WW, 
collar;  i>,  rubber  tubing,  lo  mm.  in 
dianteter;  C,  cavity  in  collar;  7  .!/.)/, 
inside  diameter  of  rubber  tubing ;  zo 
MM ^  length  and  width  of  collar. 


47° 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  3,  1896 


ration   and  construction,  the  experimental  work  upon 
dogs  is  next  to  be  explained. 

A  few  general  remarks  relative  to  the  management 
of  work  upon  lower  animals  may  not  be  out  of  place. 

As  nearly  as  was  possible,  the  same  aseptic  and 
antiseptic  precautions  were  obseried  with  regard  to 
the  hands,  instruments,  field  of  operation,  and  dress- 
ings as  modern  surgery 
teaches  us  to  observe  in  a 
laparotomy  upon  the  hu- 
man subject.  The  dogs 
that  were  fed  upon  fluids 
prior  to  the  operation 
gave  less  trouble  at  the 
time  and  thereafter  than 
dogs  otherwise  fed.  A 
dose  of  castor  oil  given 
the  evening  before  the 
oi^eration  always  cleanses 
the  intestinal  tract,  and 
the  dogs  seem  to  do  better 
after  this. 

The  General  T  e  c  h  - 
nique.- — A  median  inci- 
sion from  three  to  four 
inches  in  length  is  made 
either  above  or  below  the 
umbilicus;  the  small  in- 
testine is  drawn  out 
through  the  wound,  and 
the  part  to  be  excised  is 
gently  freed  of  its  contents 
by  drawing  it  between  the 
thumb  and  index  finger, 
when  an  intestinal  clamp 
is  placed  at  each  end  of 
the  portion  to  be  cut  away, 
care  being  taken  not  to 
cut  too  closely  to  the 
clamp,  for  if  this  is  done  there  will  not  be  enough 
gut  to  bring  over  the  collars,  which  will  necessitate  the 
removal  of  the  clamp  farther  back.  The  main  mes- 
enteric branch  supplying  the  excised  portion  is  first 
ligated  with  a  No.  8  silk  suture.  From  two  to  five 
inches  of  the  gut  may  be  resected,  according  to  the 
fancy  of  the  operator. 

Upon  severing  the  intestine,  it  will  be  observed 
that  there  is  an  eversion  of  the  edge  of  the  bowel  and 
also  a  contraction,  producing  a  circular  constriction  at 
the  end  of  the  intestine;  this  can  be  easily  overcome 
by  inserting  a  finger  into  the  lumen  of  the  gut  and 
retaining  it  there  for  a  minute  or  two,  thus  prochicing 
a  temporary  paralysis  and  allowing  a  much  easier  ma- 
nipulation of  the  parts;  this  stretching  of  the  gut  must 
be  gently  performed,  otherwise  the  peritoneal  covering 
will  split  longitudinally.  A  straight  or  curved  needle 
threaded  with  No.  8  silk  is  used  for  inserting  Dr. 
Murphy's  puckering  string  (Fig.  6),  a  description  of 
which  can  be  found  in  tlie  New  York  Mkdic.m.  Rec- 
ord, vol.  xlii.,  p.  673,  1892,  to  fasten  the  intestine 
about  the  rubber  tube  after  the  former  has  been  slipped 
over  the  collars.  The  puckering  string  is  similarly  in- 
serted into  the  other  intestinal  end,  and  the  bone  col- 
lars, having  been  previously  prepared  as  described,  are 
taken  out  of  the  absolute  alcoliol  in  which  tliey  were 
placed  immediately  after  being  sewed  to  the  rubber 
tubing.  The  operator  slips  an  intestinal  end  over  one  of 
the  collars  to  the  line  of  junction,  at  the  same  time  gen- 
tly spreading  the  collars  apart  to  facilitate  the  easy  ac- 
cess of  the  gut.  .\n  assistant  takes  charge  of  the  ends  of 
the  puckering  string,  and  when  the  gut  has  been  brought 
over  the  collar  he  makes  one  knot  and  draws  down 
until  his  puckering  ligature  strikes  the  rubber  tub- 
ing,  which    he    will    perceive    by    the    resistance    of- 


FlG.  6. — Murphy's  Running  Thread. 


drawing  of  the  puckering  ligature  on  account  of  its 
resiliency,  but,  to  make  absolutely  sure  that  the  tube 
is  patulous,  the  end  of  a  forceps  or  sterilized  nail 
may  be  passed  through  the  lumen  ;  if  this  is  found  per- 
vious the  assistant  finishes  the  tying  of  the  puckering 
string.  The  other  intestinal  end  is  then  slipped  ove>' 
the  remaining  collar  and  also  tied.  Of  course  at  this 
stage  nothing  can  be  inserted  by  which  to  determine 
that  the  tube  is  not  shut  off,  but,  after  having  tied  one 
side,  the  assistant  will  positively  know  when  he  strikes 
the  tube.  The  ligature  is  cut  off  short  and  the  clamps 
are  immediately  removed,  when  the  operated  portion 
of  the  bowel  will  be  slowly  distended  with  gas.  .An 
interrupted  or  continuous  Lembert  suture  should  be 
taken  around  the  border  with  an  intestinal  needle, 
threaded  with  Xo.  2  silk,  which  makes  the  work  more 
secure. 

The  rent  in  the  mesentery  may  or  may  not  be  sewed. 
In  those  cases  that  were  sewed  catgut  was  used;  any 
bleeding  vessels  should  be  tied  with  catgut.  The  in- 
testine is  returned  into  the  abdominal  cavity  as  nearly 
as  possible  in  a  straight  line,  the  site  covered  with 
omentum,  and  the  abdominal  wound  closed  in  the 
ordinary  manner.  The  wound  is  powdered  with  iodo- 
form and  a  collodion  dressing  applied:  gauze  and 
cotton  are  placed  over  this,  and  then  the  bandage. 

Experiments. — FxrERiMExr  II. — May  16,  1896: 
black  Newfoundland  bitch ;  weight,  fifty  pounds.  End- 
to-end  anastomosis  with  wooden  model  (the  bone  col- 
lars not  being  ready).  Time  of  operation  twenty- 
eight  minutes.  No  Lembert  sutures  were  taken,  as  they 
were  not  necessary.  The  dog  was  playful  after  opera- 
tion. 

May  20th,  four  days  after  operation,  the  bowels 
moved  primarily. 

May  2 2d,  six  days  after  date  of  operation,  the 
wooden  model  passed  with  a  bowel  movement.  The 
tube  was  patulous. 

May  23d,  seven  days  after  operation,  the  abdominal 
wound  was  entirely  united  and  the  dog  was  well  and 
very  playful,  and  continued  in  this  manner  up  to  May 
30th,  when  it  was  observed  that  the  animal  acted 
rather  sickly.  She  died  June  ist,  fifteen  days  after 
the  operation. 

Fost-mortem:  Perfect  iniion  at  site  of  operation. 
Uelow  this  protruded  a  sharp  spiculum  of  bone;  im- 
mediately below  this  was  found  a  mass  of  hay  and  hair 
matted  together.  The  protrusion  of  bone  was  caused 
by  a  spur  in  the  gut  below  the  site  of  operation.  The 
cause  of  death  was  purulent  peritonitis. 

ExrERiMENT  IV.— May  30,  1896;  male  Newfound- 
land ;  weight,  seventy  pounds.  End-to-end  anastomosis 
with  decalcified  bone  collars.  After  the  collars  were 
in  situ,  a  continuous  Lembert  suture  was  taken,  al- 
though there  was  no  gaping,  but  it  was  deemed  ad- 
visal)!e  to  do  this,  because  the  bone  collars  were  not 
quite  hard  enough. 

June  5th,  six  days  after  date  of  operation,  the  bowels 
moved  and  in  the  fa_cal  mass  the  rubber  tube  was 
found  (Fig.  7),  which  had  held  the 
bone  collars  togetiier.  .About  the 
tube  were  the  puckering  strings 
and  at  each  end  of  it  were  the 
sutures  which  were  used  to  fasten 
the  collars  to  the  tube;  no  trace 
of  the  collars  could  be  discovered. 
The  dog  is  well  and  playful  to 
this  date,  September  14,  1896. 
Time  of  operation  twenty-five  minutes. 

Experiment  V. — June  7,  1896;  black  Newfound- 
land: weight,  forty-five  pounds;  end-to-end  anasto- 
mosis. .\fter  collars  were  placed  ///  situ  a  continuous 
Lembert  suture  was  taken,  as  the  bone  collars  were 
still  not  sufficiently  hardened 


Fig.  7. — Rubber  Tubing 
showing  Puckering 
Thread  in  Centre  and 
Sutures  at  End»i  after 
Bone  Collars  had  l)us- 
solved.  Experiment 
No.  4. 


fered;  the  tube   will  not  generally  permit  a  too  tight  June    12th,    five    days    after    operation,  the    bowels 


October  3,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


471 


moved  for  the  third  time,  and  in  the  faecal  mass  the 
rubber  tube  and  puckering  sutures  were  found. 

June  13th,  five  live  pups  were  born  to  patient  and 
a  dead  one. 

June  14th,  three  more  pups  arrived,  making  nine  in 
all.     The  stitches  were  removed  too  earlv  and  nvelve 


Fii..  8. — Perfect  Union  Fifteen  Days  after  Operation.     Lembert  .Suture  Pre- 
senting at  Inner  Surface  of  Intestine.     Experiment  No.  6. 

inches  of  intestine  protruded  through  an  opening  in 
the  lower  angle  of  the  abdominal  incision.  The  pro- 
truded gut  was  inflamed  and  adherent  to  the  gauze 
dressing.  It  was  gently  freed  from  the  gauze  by 
means  of  lukewarm  sterilized  water  and  replaced  into 
the  abdominal  cavity,  and  the  lower  end  of  the  inci- 
sion again  united. 

June  1 7th,  the  dog  had  made  a  complete  recovery,  and 
is  alive  and  well  to  this  date,  September  ist.  She  has 
a  large  hernia  at  the  lower  site  of  incision.  Time  of 
operation,  twenty -four  minutes. 

Experiment  VI. — Juneg,  1896;  male;  weight,  fifty- 
five  pounds.  End-to-end  anastomosis  with  decalcified 
bone  collars. 

June  isth,  six  days  after  date  of  operation,  rubber 
tubing  with  puckering  strings  passed  in  fa;cal  mass. 

June  17th,  dog  was  well  and  lively. 

Post-mortem:  June  24th,  fifteen  days  after  opera- 
tion, to  see  the  condition  of  affairs  at  site  of  operation. 
Union  was  perfect.  There  was  adherent  to  the  perito- 
neum at  the  site  of  incision  an  omental  mass,  free  from 


Km,.  4.  —  Ccrfcct    Union   Twenty-three    Hours    after    Operation.     Decalcified 
Bone  Collar  Still  in  Place.     Experiment  No.  8. 

intestine  but  including  a  portion  of  the  pancreas. 
The  site  of  the  operation  was  eight  inches  from  the 
stomach.  One  end  of  the  Lembert  suture  presented 
internally  (Eig.  8).  There  was  a  slight  narrowing 
of  the  lumen  of  the  bowel  at  the  site  of  operation,  due 
to  the  inflammatory  condition  of  the  surrounding  omen- 


tal mass.  The  mucous  membrane  was  smooth,  espe- 
cially opposite  the  mesentery. 

Experiment  VIII.— June  17,  1896;  Newfoundland, 
female;  weight,  forty-eight  pounds.  Dog  was  killed 
twenty-three  hours  after  the  operation  to  obtain  a  speci- 
men of  site  at  an  early  period.  The  abdominal  inci- 
sion was  united.  The  site  of  operation  was  covered  by 
plastic  omental  adhesions.  No  pus,  no  peritonitis, 
and  no  adhesions  to  abdominal  parietes.  The  site  of 
operation  and  the  adjoining  five  inches  of  gut  on  each 
side  were  excised,  a  fountain  syringe  was  attached  to 
one  end,  and  the  stream  passed  through  very  readily; 
the  distal  end  was  then  clamped  and  the  gut  filled  to 
its  entire  capacity  without  leakage  occurring.  The 
collars  were  in  the  same  position  as  at  the  time  of 
operation  and  were  fairly  hard.  The  mucous  mem- 
brane in  the  vicinity  of  the  collars  was  reddened  to  a 
slight  extent  (Figs.  9  and  10). 

Experiment  IX. — June  20,  1896;  female:  weight, 
forty-one  pounds.  Time  of  operation,  twenty  minutes. 
Dog  playful  after  operation. 

June  2 1  St,  bowels  moved. 

June  23d,  three  days  after  operation,  one  undis- 
solved collar  and  the  rubber  tube,  as  well  as  a  part  of 
the  remaining  collar,  passed  with  the  bowel  movement. 

June  24th,  four  days  after  operation,  dog  was  killed  to 


OUARlfil 
POSIT/ON 


Fig.    10.— Twenty-three  Hours  after    Operation.     Showing    Line    of    Union 
Externally.     Experiment  No.  8. 

obtain  specimen  (Fig.  ii).  The  abdominal  wound 
was  entirely  healed;  no  suppuration  nor  peritonitis; 
intestines  empty ;  slight  redness  about  the  site  of  opera- 
tion, to  which  was  adherent,  slightly,  part  of  the  omen- 
tum and  intestine.  The  intestine  at  the  time  of  oper- 
ation was  returned  to  the  abdominal  cavity  in  a  straight 
line,  but  at  the  post-mortem  there  was  found  a  bend 
at  the  operated  portion.  Water  passed  through  the  gut 
freely,  and  was  also  retained  after  one  end  of  the  in- 
testine had  been  closed.  When  the  spur  (bend)  was 
straightened,  part  of  the  Lembert  suture  presented 
itself  at  the  mesentery;  there  was  a  thickened  ring 
about  the  circumference  of  the  united  intestines;  the 
mucosa  was  not  inflamed.  An  intussusception,  three 
and  one-half  inches  in  length,  was  found  fifteen  inches 
below  the  seat  of  operation,  through  which  water 
passed  readily. 

Experiment  X. — June  26,  1896;  female;  weight, 
forty  -  five  pounds.  Time,  twenty  -  one  minutes. 
Chromicized  catgut,  corresponding  in  size  to  a  No.  8 
silk,  was  used  for  the  continuous  Lembert. 

June  28th,  fifty-six  hours  after  operation,  the  dog  died. 
The  post-mortem  was  held  immediately  after,  with  the 
following  facts  noted:  General  peritonitis.  One  col- 
lar was  partly  dissolved,  the  other  only  softened. 
When  water  was  passed  through  the  operated  portion 
leakage  occurred  at  several  points  through  the  needle 
jserforations  of  the  Lembert  suture.     The  mucosa  was 


472 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  3,  1896 


inflamed  and  thickened  two  inches  above  and  below  the 
seat  of  operation.  This  dog,  after  the  operation,  was 
placed  on  carpet  which  had  been  used  by  a  dog  that 
died  of  perionitis.     This  may  explain  the  infection. 

ExPERi.MEXT  XI. — June  26,  1896;  female;  weight, 
fifty-five  pounds;  time,  fourteen  minutes.  No.  2  silk 
used  for  Lembert  sutures. 

June  2gtli  and  30th,  bowels  moved. 

July  I  St,  five  days  after  operation,  bowels  moved 
again,  and  in  the  hardened  fa;cal  mass  the  tube  and  one 
partly  dissolved  collar  was  found.  The  dog  was  play- 
ful and  seemed  to  be  well.  Immediately  after  the  tube 
ihad  passed  the  dog  was  killed. 

Result  of  post-mortem  :  No  peritonitis.  Adhesions 
to  the  surrounding  intestines  and  omentum  had  formed. 
The  resected  portion  of  gut  adhered  to  itself  so 
as  to  form  a  loop.  Water  passed  through  it  freely; 
under  great  pressure  of  stream  the  adhesions  gave 
way,  and  there  occurred  a  small  leak  at  the  line  of 
union.    The  Lembert  suture  presented  internally  (Fig. 

13). 

Experiment  XIII. — June  30,  1896;  female;  weight, 
fifty  pounds.  In  this  experiment  no  Lembert  suture 
w-as  taken.     Time,  three  minutes. 

Post-mortem:    General    peritonitis,   resulting   from 


forty-five  pounds.  Interrupted  No.  2  Lembert  sutures 
taken.  Time,  seven  minutes  for  insertion  of  collars 
and  eighteen  minutes  for  entire  operation.      Dog  acted 


Fig.  II. — Four  Days  after  Operation.     Showing  Elevation  at  Scat  of  Opera- 
tion  Internally.     Experiment  No.  9. 

non-union.  The  edges  of  gut  had  slipped  out  from 
between  the  collars,  the  latter  not  having  sufficiently 
hardened. 

ExPKRi.MENT  XVL — July  22,  1896  ;  No.  2  colitinuous 
Lembert  suture  taken;  time,  twenty -two  minutes. 

July  26th,  four  days  after  operation,  the  dog  died. 
Post-mortem :  Perfect  union.  Cause  of  death,  intus- 
susceptions, of  which  two  were  found.  One  was  twenty- 
four  inches  in  length,  being  twenty  inches  from  the 
anus;  at  the  proximal  end  of  this  intussusception 
one  undissolved  collar  was  found.  The  other  intus- 
susception was  found  nearer  to  the  rectum.  Under 
high  pressure  water  passed  through  both  intussuscep- 
tions and  reduced  them.  In  one  the  intussuscipiens 
was  gangrenous. 

Experiment  XVIII. — August  i,  1896;  female; 
weight,  thirty-five  pounds;  time,  nine  minutes  for  in- 
serting the  collars  and  twenty-five  minutes  for  entire 
operation.  The  tube  was  passed  on  the  sixthday.  In- 
terrupted Lembert  sutures  were  taken  with  No.  2  silk. 

September  loth,  killed  to  obtain  specimen.  Dog 
was  in  fine  condition.  No  adhesions  to  line  of  inci- 
sion. Union  perfect.  Omentum  slightly  adherent  to 
intestine  opposite  mesentery.  Seat  of  operation, 
thirteen  inches  from  rectum. 

Experi.mentXIX. — .\ugust  i,  1896;  female;  weight, 


Fig.  12. — Perfect  Union   Five    Jjays   aflui    Optraliun.     Lembert  Suture  Pre- 
senting at  Inner  Surface  of  Intestine.     Experiment  No.  ii. 

well,  but  was  killed  after  forty-eight  hours  to  obtain  a 
specimen. 

Post-mortem:  Beginning  peritonitis;  collars  were 
undissolved  and  brittle,  but  softer  than  at  the  lime  of 
insertion.  Site  of  operation  ununited.  The  edges  of 
gut  were  cut  off  by  the  collars  throughout  the  entire 
circumference. 

ExPERi.MENT  XX. — August  8,  1896,  male;  weight, 
seventy  pounds.  Operated  by  my  assistant.  Dr.  Syl- 
van Kunz.  Four  interrupted  Lembert  sutures  taken. 
Tube  was  passed  the  sixth  day. 

September  loth,  forty-one  days  after  operation,  the 
dog  was  killed  to  obtain  a  specimen.  There  were  no 
adhesions  to  the  abdominal  incision.  The  line  of  union 
in  the  gut  was  perfect,  and  a  small  strand  of  omentum 
was  adherent  to  it.  The  resected  portion  of  gut  and  the 
two  adjacent  inches  on  each  side  were  excised.  Upon 
passing  tiie  finger  through  the  bowel  a  slight  constric- 
tion was  felt   at  a  point  corresponding  to  the  line  of 


Fig.  13. 


-Thirty-three  Days  after  Operation,    a,  Line  of  Union  ;  d.  Omentum. 
Experiment  No.  20. 


union.  Upon  laying  the  gut  open,  a  perfectly  smooth- 
ened  mucosa  presented  (Fig.  13),  the  line  of  union 
being  barely  perceptible. 


October  3,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


47: 


Summary  of  Experiments. — Of  the  thirteen  dogs 
operated  upon,  nine  nu\de  complete  recoveries.  One 
dog  (Experiment  \'ni.)  was  killed  after  twenty-three 
hours  to  obtain  an  early  specimen:  from  the  ap- 
pearances at  the  post-mortem  the  dog  would  in  all 
probability  have  lived.  In  Experiment  X.  the  dog 
died  of  general  peritonitis,  probably  infected  from 
carpet  upon  which  he  was  placed  immediately  after 
the  operation.  In  Experiment  XIII.  the  intestines 
slipped  from  the  collars,  owing  to  their  extreme  soft- 
ness, resulting  after  three  days  in  the  death  of  the  ani- 
mal from  general  peritonitis.  In  Experiment  X^'I.  the 
cause  of  death  was  gangrene  of  the  intussuscipiens. 
In  the  next  series  of  experiments  I  hope  to  obtain  bet- 
ter results,  as  I  have  greatly  profited  from  those  just 
completed. 

In  conclusion,  I  beg  to  state  that  although  I  have 
not  yet  been  able  to  try  the  collars  on  a  human 
subject,  I  am  convinced  beyond  a  doubt  that  they 
will  prove  successful.  The  small  piece  of  rubber 
tubing  which  is  left  to  pass  off'  will  certainly  not 
produce  any  obstruction,  nor  is  it  at  all  apt  to  ul- 
cerate through  the  bowel.  In  regard  to  the  result- 
ing constriction  of  the  lumen  of  the  bowel,  I  am  sat- 
isfied that  it  is  no  greater  than  that  following  the 
use  of  any  other  contrivance.  Although  the  experi- 
ments are  not  very  great  in  number,  I  am  anxious 
to  have  them  reported,  so  as  to  give  any  one  who  may 
see  fit  an  opportunity  to  try  the  decalcified  bone  col- 
lars. It  is  my  intention  to  add  to.  this  article  from 
time  to  time.  The  series  of  experiments  upon  chole- 
cystenterostomy  and  gastro-enterostomy  will  be  pub- 
lished separately.  I  am  greatly  indebted  to  my  stu- 
dent, Mr.  Leon  Feingold,  of  the  College  of  Physicians 
and  Surgeons  of  this  city,  for  his  faithful  attention  and 
assistance  throughout  my  experimental  work. 

The  longitudinal  section  (Fig.  5)  was  kindly  fur- 
nished bv  Prof.  Herman  Haustein,  of  this  citv. 


THE   TRE.\TMEXT    OF    PNEUMOXI.A..' 
P.v    B.\SIL    M.    T.WI.OR,    M.D., 

GREENSBURG,    KY. 

B.-vcTERiOLOGiSTS  in  the  last  ten  or  twelve  years  have 
shown  that  acute  lobar  pneumonia  is  an  acute  specific 
disease  due  to  a  specitic  micro-organism,  the  diplo- 
coccus  pneumonia.  They  have  demonstrated  its 
presence  in  the  exudation  in  the  lungs  of  patients  who 
have  died  with  acute  pneumonia  and  in  the  character- 
istic brick-dust  sputum  of  patients  sick  with  the  dis- 
ease. Clinical  experience  and  research  have  failed  to 
prove  that  pneumonia,  though  caused  by  a  specific 
organism,  is  a  contagious  disease.  There  are,  how- 
ever, reports  of  epidemics  in  countries  of  dense  popu- 
lation and  especially  in  barracks  where  a  good  many 
are  crowded  together.  There  is  no  evidence  that  one 
soldier  took  it  from  another,  but  that  they  were  all 
subject  to  the  same  influence.  The  germ  is  widely 
spread,  as  pneumonia  is  known  throughout  the  world. 
Every  disease  produced  by  a  specific  micro-organ- 
ism must  have  that  special  micro-organism  present 
and  that  special  micro-organism  must  reproduce  the 
disease  when  introduced  into  the  system  of  persons  or 
of  animals  who  are  not  immune.  The  sheep,  dog, 
rabbit,  and  the  field  mouse  are  not  immune,  and  when 
the  bacillus  is  introduced  into  the  lung  by  injection 
they  die  in  a  few  days  from  a  typical  lobar  pneumo- 
nia. Experiments  have  shown  that  when  the  bacillus 
was  injected  into  the  blood  of  the  peritoneal  cavity 
thuy  did  not  develop  pneumonia,  but  either  recovered 
or   died    speedily    from  septictemia:  but  when  large 

'  Read  before  the  (Ireen  River  Medical  Society,  at  Campbells- 
ville,  Ky..  July  3.  iSg6. 


injections  of  the  cultures  were  made  directly  into  the 
lungs  they  died  from  acute  lobar  pneumonia. 

Many,  however,  deny  that  this  diplococcus  pneumo- 
nia is  the  cause  of  pneumonia  because  this  germ  has 
been  found  in  the  saliva  of  healthy  persons.  Many 
a  tubercle  bacillus  has  been  swallowed,  inhaled,  and 
carried  around  in  the  secretions  of  healthy  persons 
who  did  not  contract  tuberculosis,  but  no  one  in  his 
right  mind  will  dispute  the  fact  that  tuberculosis  is 
produced  by  nothing  but  the  tubercle  bacillus,  and 
that  people  die  every  day  with  tuberculosis.  It  is  out 
of  place  here  to  discuss  at  length  why  all  people  who 
possess  somewhere  about  them  a  specific  germ  do  not 
develop  the  disease  produced  by  that  germ.  I  merely 
give  this  introduction  to  this  paper  to  show  that  I 
think  that  pneumonia  is  produced  by  a  specific  germ 
and  that  that  germ  is  necessary  for  the  production  of 
pneumonia. 

Taking  it  for  granted,  then,  that  acute  lobar  pneu- 
monia is  produced  by  the  bacillus  crouposas  pneumo- 
nife,  it  is  a  specific  and  self-limiting  disease.  It  runs 
its  course  like  all  other  specific  diseases  not  having 
a  specific  remedy,  uninfluenced  so  far  as  curing  or 
aborting  it  is  concerned,  by  any  means  at  our  hands. 
There  are  cases,  however,  that  run  a  very  short  course 
and  seem  to  be  aborted  in  their  incipiency;  but  such 
cases  I  think  are  either  not  pneumonia,  or  the  micro- 
organism is  not  developed  properly,  or  is  overcome  by 
some  antitoxin  in  the  person  affected,  or  the  condition 
of  the  lung  is  not  such  that  the  organ  offers  a  favor- 
able place  for  its  development  at  that  time.  I  do  not 
hold  to  the  opinion  that  any  specific,  self-limiting 
disease  can  be  aborted  by  internal  medication. 

Having,  therefore,  a  specific  disease  produced  by  a 
specific  organism  that  causes  inflammation  of  the  lung 
and  by  its  special  action  produces  a  toxin  oftentimes 
so  fatal  to  both  e.xtremes  of  life — and  the  adult  also  is 
by  no  means  immune — the  only  scientific  and  "the 
way"  to  treat  such  a  disease  is  by  an  antitoxin  that 
will  at  once  destroy  the  vitality  and  development  of 
the  bacillus  and  counteract  the  effects  of  the  toxin 
upon  the  patient.  We  are  now  just  in  the  dawn  of 
this  scientific  principle — orrhotherapy.  We  will  all 
welcome  the  day  when  each  specific  toxin  will  at  once 
be  met  with  a  suitable  antitoxin.  Not  until  then  will 
the  physician  be  armed  with  the  sword  of  a  "  sure 
cure."  Remedies,  then,  at  our  hands  are  only  uncer- 
tain aids  to  nature. 

Of  the  ways  of  treatment  as  suggested  by  dift'erent 
writers  and  the  remedies  in  the  materia  medica  there 
are  many.  I  suppose  every-  physician  has  his  own 
favorite  prescription  that  he  gives  to  every  patient 
upon  his  first  visit,  whether  it  be  in  the  first  or  last 
stage. 

What  is  indicated  in  one  stage  is,  perhaps,  contra- 
indicated  in  another.  The  strong  and  robust  demand 
a  different  treatment  throughout  from  that  required  by 
the  weak  and  nervous.  Pneumonia,  therefore,  is  a 
disease  for  which  there  is  no  routine  treatment  appli- 
cable to  every  case,  and  the  physician  who  fails  to 
realize  this  falls  far  short  of  his  duty  to  his  patient 
and  to  himself,  and  such  a  physician  fails  oftentimes 
to  do  good  and  when  he  does  no  good  he  will  do  harm. 
We  must  individualize  and  not  generalize.  The  phy- 
sician who  prescribes  solely  from  experience  has  his 
face  turned  from  professional  advancement,  and  will 
sooner  or  later  be  a  source  of  danger  to  his  patients. 

In  the  treatment  of  pneumonia  there  are  many 
things  to  consider.  We  must  consider  the  age  of  the 
patient,  the  stage  of  the  disease  when  first  seen,  the 
condition  of  the  patient,  whether  robust  and  plethoric 
or  weak  and  an.tmic,  and  the  surroundings  of  the 
patient.  We  must  look  after  the  pain,  the  shock,  the 
temperature,  the  stimulation  or  heart  depressants, 
sleep,  and  the  nourishment. 


474 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  3,  1896 


In  pneumonia,  near  the  surface  of  the  lung,  there  is 
always  pleurisy,  and  this  is  the  cause  of  the  pain. 
Severe  pain  is  capable  of  killing  of  itself  and  always 
to  a  certain  degree  causes  shock.  Shock,  of  course, 
gives  the  patient  a  feebler  power  of  resistance.  We 
have  many  remedies  to  control  pain — opium  or  its 
alkaloids  in  some  form,  heat  or  cold  applied  locally, 
chloral  hydrate,  counter-irritants,  and  the  coal-tar 
preparations. 

Morphine  stands  at  the  head  of  the  list.  It  controls 
the  pain,  gives  the  patient  rest,  and  produces  quiet 
and  refreshing  sleep,  prevents  shock,  stimulates  the 
breathing  and  heart,  prevents  vasomotor  disturbances 
in  the  circulation  and  thus  in  a  degree  keeps  some 
blood  from  the  already  overloaded  heart  and  lungs. 
Quieting  the  nervous  patients,  it  prevents  a  higher  de- 
gree of  fever,  from  which  they  suffer  more  than  the 
healthy  and  robust  in  a  disease  of  equal  severity. 
Some  may  object  to  it  on  account  of  its  tendency  to 
check  the  secretions  and  thus  overload  the  system 
with  waste  products.  In  doses  sufficient  to  quiet  pain 
and  give  the  patient  rest,  I  have  seen  no  such  bad 
effects  from  it,  and  its  good  efYects  are  so  many  and  so 
noticeable,  and  so  far  overbalance  its  evil  effects,  that 
such  objections  should  without  hesitation  be  over- 
looked. By  giving  rest  and  sleep  and  preventing 
shock,  it  many  times  tides  the  patient  safely  over  what 
might  have  been  a  fatal  period  had  he  been  allowed  to 
suffer.  Chloral  hydrate  is  of  doubtful  utility  and 
should  be  used  with  caution.  When  there  is  no  pain 
and  not  mucli  depression  of  the  arterial  tension,  and 
the  patient  is  restless  and  nervous,  chloral  might  be 
given  in  doses  sufficient  to  quiet.  I  have  had  very  lit- 
tle experience  witli  hydrotherapy,  and,  in  view  of  the 
position  that  I  took  in  tiie  beginning  of  my  paper,  I 
consider  it  of  doubtful  utility,  available  only  to  relieve 
pain  and  as  an  antip\rctic.  Water  has  no  virtue  suffi- 
cient to  cut  short  or  modify  the  course  of  the  disease. 
Routine  hydrotherapy  is  capable  of  doing  harm.  The 
treatment  of  inflammation  as  laid  down  in  our  te.xt- 
books  of  surgery  is  to  apply  cold  or  heat  in  some  way. 
As  pneumonia  is  due  to  micro-organism  and  is  a  self- 
limiting  disease,  water  cannot  ])romise  anything. 
A  pleurisy  might  be  benefited  by  the  ice  bag  or  coil, 
but  in  pjeuro-pneumonia  it  should  be  used  with  cau- 
tion and  its  effects  carefully  watched.  In  tlic  ner\-ous 
patients  who  are  suffering  from  a  severe  attack,  and  in 
whom  there  is  decided  shock  evidenced  by  cold  extremi- 
ties and  rapid  breathing  and  feeble  pulse,  cold  applica- 
tions on  any  part  of  the  body  will  only  make  matters 
worse  by  increasing  the  congestion  of  internal  organs 
and  exposing  the  ])atient  to  greater  shock.  Such  cases 
need  a  dose  of  morphine  and  strychnine  and  hot  ap- 
plications to  the  body  and  extremities,  which  help 
to  relieve  the  pressure  on  internal  organs  already 
overloaded  with  blood.  Cold  applications  are  to  be 
limited,  I  think,  to  those  of  robust  constitution  and 
with  a  pneumonia  near  the  surface.  Cold  applica- 
tions must  be  used  with  caution  and  must  never  chill 
the  patient.  Their  field  of  usefulness  must  neces- 
sarily be  limited.  They  can  be  used  to  no  advan- 
tage whatever  in  any  except  the  first  stage  and  we 
rarely  ever  see  a  patient  in  the  first  stage  in  time 
to  apply  them  to  an  advantage.  A\'hen  the  lobe 
is  about  filled  with  exudation,  cold  water  has  no 
place.  Selecting,  then,  a  s\iitable  case  in  the  first 
stage  of  the  disea.se,  cold  applications  for  a  day  or 
two  only  may  be  of  some  benefit  to  the  patient,  but 
after  the  first  stage  tepid  sponging  to  allay  fever  and 
restlessness  and  to  promote  the  action  of  the  skin  is,  I 
think,  the  only  field  for  hydrotherapy  in  pneumonia. 

The  function  of  the  bowels  and  kidneys  must  be 
watched  with  a  never-tiring  care.  These  are  the 
sewer  pipes  of  the  system,  and  if  they  are  hindered  in 
their  action   our  patient  may  die  and  we  charge  it  to 


the  pneumonia.  Each  case  is  a  law  to  itself.  Rou- 
tine practice  does  not  guide  us  here.  If  there  is  a 
diarrhcea,  its  cause  must  be  looked  into  and  removed, 
and  the  diarrhoea  checked.  It  may  be  from  .some  pill 
that  the  patient  has  taken  to  arouse  his,  as  he  thought, 
torpid  liver;  it  may  be  from  an  attack  of  indigestion 
preceding  the  attack  of  pneumonia:  it  may  be  a  case 
of  chronic  diarrhiea;  it  may  be  the  beginning  of  an 
attack  of  typhoid  fever;  it  may  be  from  an  ulcer  or 
two  in  the  colon;  it  may  be  a  vicarious  diarrhcea  re- 
lieving the  system  of  waste  products  caused  by  the 
checking  of  the  function  of  the  skin  or  kidneys.  We 
must  look  into  the  cause  and  then  treat  the  case  ac- 
cordingly. It  is  dangerous  to  check  the  diarrha-a  and 
leave  the  function  of  the  skin  or  kidneys  completely 
checked  or  embarrassed.  Remove  the  cause  and  then 
check  the  diarrhna. 

On  the  other  hand,  if  there  is  constipation,  relieve 
it  by  giving  some  mild  cathartic.  The  bowels  ought 
to  move  once  or  twice  in  the  twenty-four  hours.  It  is 
a  common  practice  among  physicians  to  give  a  dose  of 
calomel  at  the  first  visit,  whether  the  case  be  one  of 
fractured  femur  or  of  tyjahoid  fever.  I  am  glad  to  say 
that  I  am  not  a  mercurial  fanatic.  If  the  patient  has 
a  torpid  liver  in  the  first  stage,  give  him  a  mild  calo- 
mel purge;  but  if  his  liver  is  acting  correctly,  keep 
your  calomel  in  your  saddlebags  or  take  it  yourself. 
If  you  want  to  mo\e  his  bowels,  give  him  a  good 
saline  cathartic.  This  will  relieve  to  some  extent  the 
congested  lung  and  will  not  weaken  the  patient  nor 
make  him  sick  at  his  stomach  as  will  a  dose  of  calomel. 
If  the  patient  demands  it,  keep  his  bowels  loose  with 
Rochelle  or  Kpsom  salts. 

\\'e  must  inquire  carefully  into  the  action  of  the 
kidneys  and  learn  if  possible  if  Bright's  disease 
exists.  If  we  overlook  this  important  duty,  the  kid- 
neys might  be  suddenly  overwhelmed  by  the  poison 
in  the  system  and  our  patient  die  before  we  realized 
what  is  the  matter.  Forewarned  is  forearmed.  If 
you  would  discharge  your  whole  duty  toward  your 
patient  and  anxious  friends,  be  ever  upon  the  alert, 
and  you  will  never  have  the  remorse  of  conscience 
that  tells  you  that  one  death  is  charged  to  your  care- 
lessness and  ignorance.  The  sum  total,  then,  is  to 
keep  the  bowels,  skin,  and  kidneys  constantly  per- 
forming their  whole  duty.  The  temjx-'rature  of  the 
patient  should  demand  our  careful  attention  and  at  no 
time  be  allowed  to  remain  very  high.  A  temperature 
of  101  F.  does  not  demand  much  in  the  way  of  anti- 
pyretics. Nothing  is  more  dangerous  and  uncomfort- 
able to  a  patient  than  a  prolonged  high  temperature. 
Many  medicines  are  recommended  as  antipyretics 
— quinine  in  large  doses,  the  coal-tar  preparations  (of 
which  there  are  .several),  aconite,  and  sponging  with 
cold  or  tepid  water.  I  have  no  use  for  quinine  as  an 
antipyretic.  Of  course  if  there  is  malaria,  quinine 
should  be  given  in  doses  large  enough  to  destroy  the 
Plasmodium.  In  every  case  in  which  it  is  practicable  a 
blood  examination  ought  to  be  made  to  determine  its 
presence  or  absence.  In  the  first  stage  quinine  in 
small  doses  often  repeated  may  be  of  some  service.  Of 
the  coal-tar  preparations  antifebrin  is  my  favorite.  It 
acts  belter  and  is  not  so  depressing  as  the  others.  I 
give  it  in  from  three  to  five  grain  do.ses  every  three 
liours,  or  just  as  often  as  is  necessary  for  the  reduction 
of  the  temperature.  Sponging  with  tepid  water,  often 
repeated,  is  of  value. 

The  cough  demands  careful  attention,  for,  although 
only  a  symptom,  it  may  be  very  distressing.  The 
sputum  is  always  tenacious  and  hard  to  be  expelled. 
I'he  tenacious  sputum  should  not  be  allowed  to  collect 
in  the  air  passages  any  more  than  can  be  helped  by 
remedies  at  our  hands.  F.xpectorants  should  be  given 
freely  until  the  cough  is  no  trouble  to  the  patient. 
The  mixture  that   I   prefer  is  composed  of  ipecac  in 


October 


1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


475 


small  doses,  carbonate  of  ammonium  and  potassium 
in  from  five-  to  ten-grain  doses  in  syrup  of  wild  cherry, 
and  tolu  or  brandy  every  two  or  three  hours,  according 
to  the  demands  of  the  case.  The  ipecac  promotes 
expectoration  and  the  carbonate  of  potassium  keeps 
the  tenacious  sputum  almost  liquefied.  It  thus  loses 
its  tenacious  character  and  the  patient  keeps  his  air 
passages  pretty  free  from  it  with  very  little  exertion. 
The  carbonate  of  ammonia  acts  as  a  heart  and  respi- 
ratory stimulant  and  stimulant  expectorant. 

Delafield,  in  Pepper's  "  Practice  of  Medicine,"  vol. 
ii.,  recommends  for  the  treatment  of  the  exudation 
digitalin  and  aconitine  and,  if  the  pulse  demands  it, 
whiskey.  This  treatment  is  applicable  to  only  a  cer- 
tain class  of  patients.  I  have  had  no  experience  with 
this  treatment.  Venesection  is  recommended  in  those 
who  are  plethoric  and  with  a  full  bounding  pulse. 
When  performed  carefully  and  in  a  selected  case,  it  is 
useful  in  the  first  stage.  I  have  never  employed  this 
plan  of  treatment. 

The  emplo3'ment  of  stimulants  requires  good,  sound 
judgment  in  regard  to  the  time  to  use  them  and  the 
amount  to  use.  Many  patients  do  not  require  stimu- 
lants in  the  first  stage.  If  the  temperature  is  kept 
low  and  the  patient  free  from  pain,  he  will  not  need 
much  stimulation  until  later  in  the  disease.  We  must 
judge  by  the  failing  pulse.  I  never  give  stimulants 
until  I  find  them  indicated.  I  condemn  the  indis- 
criminate use  of  them — that  is,  to  give  stimulants 
because  your  patient  is  sick  and  you  think  he  must 
have  medicine  in  some  form.  When  the  pulse  is 
rapid  and  weak  I  give  brandy  or  whiskey,  from  one  to 
four  tablespoonfuls  every  three  hours,  according  to  the 
demands  of  the  case.  Its  effects  should  be  carefully 
watched,  and  if  the  patient  show  signs  of  irritation 
from  it  it  should  be  withdrawn  or  lessened  in  quan- 
tity. Just  enough  should  be  given  to  meet  the  de- 
mands of  the  case  and  no  more  nor  less.  It  is  useless 
to  give  an  excess,  because  it  throws  more  work  on  the 
excretory  organs.  I  will  call  special  attention  to 
strychnine  as  a  heart  and  nerve  stimulant.  Very  often 
it  will  be  all  the  stimulant  that  is  required  throughout 
the  case.  It  stimulates  the  heart,  gives  the  patient 
more  strength,  and  prepares  his  system  to  meet  the 
shock  of  the  disease.  I  give  it  as  a  rule  throughout 
the  attack.  It  acts  better  hypodermically.  It  ought 
to  be  given  in  one-thirtieth  to  one-sixtieth  grain  doses 
every  three  hours  during  the  day. 

Sleep  is  as  important  as  medicine.  If  my  pa- 
tient can  do  so,  I  generally  allow  him  to  sleep 
most  of  the  night  undisturbed.  Patients  in  any  dis- 
ease who  are  aroused  every  hour  during  the  night  to 
take  a  dose  of  medicine  will  gain  very  little  rest,  and 
if  we  are  not  careful  they  will  die  from  the  loss  of 
sleep  if  not  from  the  disease.  I  combine  my  medi- 
cines as  much  as  possible.  I  put  heart  tonics  and 
diuretics  in  the  same  dose  and  let  them  be  given  with 
the  antipyretics,  and  thus  avoid  so  many  different 
hours.  If  the  case  is  not  desperate,  I  allow  the  patient 
to  have  a  little  nourishment  and  a  few  doses  of  medi- 
cine through  the  night,  but  these  only  when  he  awakes 
himself.  A  good  night's  rest  will  do  as  much  good  in 
many  cases  as  all  the  drugs  in  a  store.  If  the  patient 
is  kept  easy  and  the  temperature  low,  he  will  as  a  rule 
sleep  most  of  the  night.  Of  course,  when  the  case  is 
desperate  and  the  heart  is  rapidly  failing,  medicine 
must  be  given  regardless  of  sleep. 

The  patient  should  at  all  stages  of  the  disease  be 
well  nourished.  His  diet  should  be  liquid  and  easily 
digested.  Milk  is  the  best  food  when  it  can  be  well 
borne.  Beef  tea,  soups,  and  koumys  may  be  given 
with  benefit.  The  diet  should  be  composed  of  several 
different  articles.  If  one  article  alone  is  given,  the 
patient  gets  tired  of  it  and  his  stomach  is  irritated  by 
its  presence.     Eggnog  is  useful  both  as  a  stimulant 


and  a  food,  and  it  is  usually  relished  by  all  patients. 
When  the  stomach  is  irritable  and  nothing  can  be  re- 
tained, the  white  of  an  egg  shaken  up  in  a  glass  of 
lemonade  will  nourish  the  patient  and  stop  the  vomit- 
ing.     Thus  no  valuable  ground  will  be  lost. 

I  will  not  speak  of  the  complications  and  sequelse 
here.  They  must  be  treated  according  to  the  require- 
ments of  the  case,  whether  it  be  medical  or  surgical. 
I  have  given  you  my  method  of  treatment,  which  has 
at  my  hands  proven  very  satisfactory.  All  we  can  do 
now  is  to  make  the  best  of  what  we  have  at  our  hands 
and  to  wait  with  eagerness  the  coming  of  a  specific  an- 
titoxin with  which  to  meet  so  fatal  a  toxin. 

July  3,  1896. 


SYPHILITIC    DISEASE    OF    THE    SPINE. 
I'.v    f..     IlAKf<ISO\    METTI.EK,    A.M..    M.D., 

CHICAGO,    ILL. 

Our  knowledge  of  spinal  syphilis  is  limited;  it  is  less 
than  our  knowledge  of  cerebral  syphilis.  Neverthe- 
less, a  sharp  distinction  should  always  be  made,  when 
possible,  between  syphilitic  disease  and  other  affec- 
tions of  the  cord  that  may  resemble  syphilis.  The 
former  is,  as  a  rule,  amenable  to  treatment,  and  in  its 
early  stages  affords  a  hopeful  prognosis;  the  latter 
less  often  so.  It  should  always  be  remembered  that 
while  spinal  syphilis  has  its  own  pathology  and  symp- 
tomatolog)',  there  are  many  affections  of  the  spine — as, 
for  instance,  the  various  scleroses  and  degenerations 
— which  are  not  strictly  syphilitic  diseases,  though 
often  following  syphilis.  This  is  notably  the  case 
with  posterior  spinal  sclerosis.  In  the  former,  the  le- 
sions are  purely  syphilitic,  being  produced  and  main- 
tained by  the  direct  action  of  the  specific  toxic  element 
in  the  blood.  In  these  cases  antisyphilitic  treatment, 
that  controls  the  syphilitic  infection,  exerts  a  direct 
and  curative  force  upon  the  syphilitic  lesions.  In 
the  latter,  however,  the  lesions  are  more  in  the  na- 
ture of  sequela%  tiie  remains  after  the  storm  has  passed. 
They  are  mostly  of  the  degenerative  sort,  and,  there- 
fore, are  not  permanently  benefited,  though  occasion- 
ally slightly  so,  by  antisyphilitic  treatment. 

The  diagnosis  of  spinal  syphilis  can  be  made  at  the 
present  stage  of  our  knowledge  only  from  the  history 
of  the  case  and  by  the  exclusion  of  all  other  diseases 
of  the  cord.  Certain  gross  svphilitic  lesions — such  as 
meningeal  inflammations  (about  which,  however,  there 
is  much  controversy)  and  tumors  of  the  spinal  canal 
and  cord  proper — are  easily  recognized  and  their  na- 
ture readily  comprehended  when  associated  with  a  his- 
tory of  specific  disease.  There  are  those  who  deny 
that  meningitis  and  myelitis  are  ever  directly  due  to 
syphilitic  infection.  They  also  hold  that  the  continu- 
ous or  tract  scleroses  and  many  of  the  chronic  inflam- 
mations are  not  distinctly  syphilitic.  There  is  hardly 
a  spinal-cord  degeneration  that  has  not  occurred  in  a 
syphilitic  patient  some  time  or  other,  but  these  same 
degenerations  have  been  found  in  non-syphilitics  as 
well.  Hence  it  is  still  an  open  question  just  what  is 
syphilis  of  the  spine  and  what  is  not.  The  relation- 
ship between  syphilis  and  the  spinal-cord  degenera- 
tions is  not  yet  clearly  wrought  out,  and  I  will,  there- 
fore, not  consider  these  degenerations  at  present  under 
the  head  of  spinal  syphilis. 

There  are  certain  manifestations  of  spinal  syphilis 
that  so  simulate  other  affections  of  the  cord,  and  are 
in  themselves  so  indefinite  and  irregular,  as  to  render 
a  diagnosis  a  matter  of  extreme  nicety.  In  such  cases 
a  course  of  antisyphilitic  treatment  has  sometimes  to 
be  resorted  to  before  any  diagnosis  can  be  made.  The 
more  we  can  avoid,  however,  such  indirect  empirical 
methods  of  making  diagnoses  and  the  more  we  can  de- 
pend upon  the  direct  manifestations  of  the  disease,  the 


4/6 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  3,  1896 


better  it  will  be  for  the  patient  and  the  more  credita- 
ble to  the  science  of  medicine. 

Syphilitic  disease  of  the  spine  begins  within  a 
short  time  after  infection ;  it  progresses  slowly,  and 
exhibits  a  remarkable  tendency  to  improvement  as  a 
result  of  vigorous  antisyphilitic  treatment.  Erb,  of 
Heidelberg,  states  that  its  frequency  in  proportion  to 
posterior  spinal  sclerosis  is  as  one  to  ten.  Muchin,  of 
Charkow,  believes,  on  the  other  hand,  that  it  is  far 
more  frequent  than  Erb  supposes. 

Huebner,  writing  for  Ziemssen's  '"  Cyclopcedia  of 
the  Practice  of  Medicine,"  enumerates  four  general 
forms  of  spinal  syphilis: 

First,  neoplasms  of  syphilitic  origin,  including  sin- 
gle tumors  and  small  multiple  and  disseminated  forma- 
tions on  the  spinal  membranes. 

Second,  syphilitic  callus;  there  being  found  post 
mortem  a  circumscribed  induration  of  the  cellular  tis- 
sue about  the  cord,  generally  with  adhesions  of  the 
dura  mater. 

Third,  simple  softening  of  the  cord.  This  Steenberg 
describes,  though  Huebner  doubts  whether  it  should 
be  considered  a  distinct  syphilitic  lesion.  He  also 
doubts  the  existence  of  a  pure  syphilitic  myelitis. 

Fourth,  cases  in  which  symptoms  of  acute  ascending 
paralysis  (Landry's  paralvsis)  occur  without  discover- 
able post-mortem  findings. 

After  giving  a  report  of  a  case  whicli  manifested 
symptoms  to  classify  it  with  Huebner's  fourth  series. 
Wood  ("Nervous  Syphilis")  states  that  he  doubts 
wiiether  these  cases  ought  to  be  regarded  as  syphilitic 
at  all.  Certainly  his  own  case,  of  which  it  was  diffi- 
cult to  obtain  a  complete  autopsy,  resembled  one  of 
peripheral  neuritis  as  much  as  anything  else.  The 
cases  of  Huebner  and  Kussmaul  were  not  examined  for 
lesions  of  the  peripheral  nerves,  so  that  the  fourth 
class,  as  a  form  of  spinal  syphilis,  has  scarcely  been 
established. 

In  the  production  of  the  second  and  third  classes  of 
Huebner,  syphilitic  infiltration  and  gummatous  forma- 
tions play  an  important  role;  so  that  the  softening  of 
the  cord  and  the  development  of  callus  should  be  re- 
garded in  the  light  of  secondary  effects  rather  than 
as  direct  syphilitic  lesions  of  the  cord. 

This  leaves  only  the  first  class  to  be  considered. 
Sypiulitic  neoplasms  are  generally  connected  with  the 
spinal  membranes.  They  may  grow  inward  upon  the 
cord  and  produce  destruction  of  the  medullary  ele- 
ments and  even  chronic  inflammation  and  softening; 
or  they  may  extend  outward  and  cause  agglutination 
of  all  the  spinal  membranes,  pressure  of  the  nerve 
roots,  and  even  disease  of  the  osseous  vertebras. 
There  are  probably,  therefore,  two  forms  of  spinal 
syphilis  or  gummatous  disease  of  the  spine — that  in 
which  the  membranes  are  cliiefiy  the  site  of  the  dis- 
ease (Wood),  and  that  in  which  there  is  an  infiltration 
of  the  cord  from  its  own  vessels  (Rumpf ). 

When  examining  a  case  of  suspected  spinal  syphi- 
lis, it  is  necessary  to  remember  that  the  lesion  may  be 
meningeal,  producing  symptoms  similar  to  those  of 
non-specific  spinal  meningitis:  and  that,  on  the  other 
hand,  it  may  consist  of  an  infiltration  of  the  medullary 
substance  itself,  giving  rise  to  symptoms  indicative  of 
destruction  of  the  sensory  motor  tracts.  When  the 
gummatous  disease  is  meningeal,  the  earliest  symp- 
toms will  be  those  of  pain  or  parai^sthesia  and  spasm 
or  paresis,  due  to  compression  and  irritation  of  the 
anterior  and  posterior  nerve  roots.  Of  course,  the 
sensory  symptoms  will  be  referred  by  the  patient  to 
the  peripheral  terminations  of  the  nerves  whose  roots 
are  undergoing  irritation.  The  principal  difference 
between  gummatous  disease  of  the  meninges  and  sim- 
ple non-specific  subacute  or  chronic  meningitis,  is  that 
the  symptoms  of  the  former  are  apt  to  be  more  sharply 
defined  or  localized  than  those  of  the  latter.     The  rea- 


son for  this  is  obvious,  since  the  former  lesion  is  more 
in  the  nature  of  a  tumor  with  comparatively  well-de- 
fined limits. 

According  to  Erb,  the  symptoms  of  syphilitic  dis- 
ease of  the  spinal  cord  closely  resemble  those  of  mye- 
litis transversa  dorsalis;  but  the  two  are,  neverthe- 
less, distinguishable  by  a  number  of  typical  signs. 
The  walk,  posture,  and  motion  are  quite  characteristic, 
and  simulate  those  of  spastic  paralysis.  The  tendon 
reflexes  are  apt  to  be  marked,  witiioul  much  muscular 
tension. 

The  pains,  when  present,  are  usually  sharp  and  cut- 
ting, and  when  the  lesion  is  located  in  the  dorsal  or 
lumbar  region  they  assume  the  girdle  form.  Not  un- 
frequently  they  resemble  the  lightning  pains  of  tabes 
dorsalis.  Rarely  are  they  dull,  aching,  and  continu- 
ous. tJften  there  is  no  pain  at  all.  On  account  of 
the  usual  meningitis  accompanying  the  gummatous 
deposit,  there  is  more  or  less  local  tenderness  of  the 
spine  on  pressure.  Wood  states  that  in  several  in- 
stances this  local  tenderness  was  attributable  to  in- 
volvement of  the  vertebral  periosteum  and  vertebra. 
All  the  various  sensations  common  to  local  meningitis 
are  characteristic  of  this  form  of  spinal  syphilis,  such 
as  numbness,  formication  of  the  extremities,  "  pins-and- 
needles"  sensation,  and  other  bizarre  parasthesiae  down 
to  the  ultimate  condition  of  complete  anasthesia. 
There  is  always  distinguishable  impaired  sensibility, 
but  severe  pain  is  not  generally  felt,  according  to  the 
observations  of  Erb.  Atrophy  is  not  present.  There 
is  little  or  no  involvement  of  the  head  and  cerebral 
nerves.  Rarely  are  the  muscles  of  the  eye  implicated. 
There  is  nothing  abnormal  psychically. 

The  motor  symptoms  are  the  same  as  those  of  local- 
ized non-specific  irritative  meningitis,  such  as  rigidity 
of  the  neck  and  limbs,  tremors,  exaggeration  of  the  re- 
flexes, severe  cramps  excited  by  movement.  Later  on, 
complete  paralysis  supervenes.  If  the  palsy  increases 
rapidly  after  long-continued  disturbance  of  sensation, 
it  is  almost  pathognomonic  of  syphilitic  disease,  ac- 
cording to  Wood.  The  sphincters  are  generally  in- 
cluded in  the  final  symptoms.  Bedsores  and  other 
trophic  troubles  occur,  often  with  elevated  temperature 
and  general  septica-mia. 

In  a  case  of  syphiloma  of  the  cord  and  cauda  equina, 
reported  by  Osier,  death  occurred  from  diffuse  central 
myelitis.  There  were  pains  in  the  legs,  particularly 
in  the  left,  wiiich  underwent  rapid  wasting  and  pre- 
sented vasomotor  changes.  There  were  pains  in  the 
arms,  especially  the  right,  without  wasting.  There  was 
absence  of  control  of  the  bladder  and  rectum  for  two 
months  before  death.  There  were  bedsores  and  arthri- 
tis in  the  knees  and  ankles.  Toward  the  close  of  life 
high  fever  wilii  delirium  came  on.  There  was  a  gumma 
in  the  anlero-lateral  columns  of  the  cervical  cord,  op- 
posite tiie  right  fourth  anterior  nerve  root.  Gummata 
also  involved  the  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  anterior  sacral 
nerve  roots,  and  the  .second  and  third  posterior  sacral 
roots  on  the  leftside.  Many  of  the  symptoms  in  this 
case  were  due  to  the  accompanying  lesions  resulting 
from  the  presence  of  the  syphilitic  new  formations.  A 
differential  diagnosis  in  such  ca.ses,  though  extremely 
difficult,  is  important  if  at  all  possible.  The  treatment 
of  simple  spinal  syphilis,  before  the  advent  of  the  re- 
sulting inflammation  and  degeneration,  is  a  relatively 
easy  matter:  but  when  extensive  destruction  of  the 
nervous  elements  has  already  set  in,  the  prognosis  is 
that  nmch  more  unfavorable. 

In  syphilitic  disease  of  the  upper  cord  there  may 
be  diplopia,  amblyopia,  and  pupillary  irregularity. 
Tinnitus  aurium  occurred  in  a  case  reported  by  Weber. 

The  symptoms  of  the  second  form  of  spinal  syphilis, 
namely,  syphilitic  infiltration  of  the  cord,  are  usually 
slower  in  their  onset  and  vary  according  to  the  locii- 
tion  of  the   lesion.      As  the  latter  is  more  or   less  dif- 


October  3,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


477 


fused,  so  will  the  symptoms  be  more  or  less  indefinite. 
Tliey  will  range  all  the  way  from  hypercesthesia  to  an- 
aesthesia, from  spasm  to  paralysis.  Spastic  paraplegia 
without  much  pain  is  highly  indicative.  Sometimes 
the  symptoms  closely  resemble  those  of  locomotor 
ata.xia.  True  syphilis  of  the  cord  does  not  follow  the 
course  of  the  sensory  and  motor  tracts  as  do  the  various 
systematic  scleroses  and  subsequent  degenerations. 
The  symptoms  are,  therefore,  much  more  mixed  and 
indefinite. 

The  diagnosis  of  spinal  syphilis  is  best  made  by  the 
exclusion  of  other  spinal  affections  and  by  remember- 
ing that  any  one  of  these  other  affections,  associated 
with  a  history  of  syphilis  and  presenting  more  or  less 
unusual  manifestations,  is  very  apt  to  be  syphilitic  in 
origin.  If  a  case  of  apparent  locomotor  ataxia,  for 
instance,  shows  an  absence  of  the  usual  fulgurating 
pains  or  the  presence  of  the  patellar  reflex,  spinal 
syphilis  rather  than  posterior  spinal  sclerosis  should 
at  once  be  thought  of. 

The  prognosis  of  spinal  syphilis  should  always  be 
guarded,  even  though  great  improvement  is  obtained 
sometimes  by  appropriate  medication.  Occasionally 
absolute  cures  have  been  made.  More  often,  however, 
the  delicate  constituents  of  the  cord  have  been  irrepar- 
ably damaged  when  the  case  first  comes  under  observa- 
tion, and  then  only  a  prevention  of  further  injury  can 
be  hoped  for. 

The  treatment  usually  resolves  itself  into  the  ad- 
ministration of  mercury  and  the  iodides.  The  object 
is  to  neutralize  at  once  the  syphilitic  poison,  to  sustain 
the  vitality  of  the  cellular  structures,  and  to  remove  as 
quickly  as  possible  any  gummatous  enlargements  that 
may  be  exerting  a  deleterious  pressure.  Each  case 
is  a  law  unto  itself,  but  in  all  cases  bold,  heroic  treat- 
ment is  usually  needed  to  check  at  once  all  further 
damage  of  the  nervous  elements.  Hot  and  cold  spinal 
douches,  suspension,  massage,  all  have  their  applica- 
bility in  the  appropriate  cases.  The  indications  are 
the  same  as  in  any  of  the  various  forms  of  organic  dis- 
ease of  the  spine.  Spinal  syphilis  should  be  managed 
just  as  any  other  disease  of  the  cord  and  its  mem- 
branes, plus  the  administration,  heroically  and  for  a 
long  period  of  time,  of  the  requisite  antisyphilitic 
remedies. 

4544  Lake  Avem-e. 


INFANTILE    SCORBUTUS.' 

l;v    H.   M.    McCLAX.VlI.VN,    A.M.,    M.D., 

OMAHA,    NEB., 
TROFESSOR    OF    DISEASES  OF   CHILDREN,    OMAHA    MEDICAL  COLLEGE. 

A  VERY  large  number  of  diseases  of  infants  have  their 
origin  in  errors  of  diet.  The  paramount  question 
during  the  first  year  of  life  is  proper  care  and  nutri- 
tion. A  well-born  baby  of  rich  possibilities  may,  on 
an  imperfect  food,  become  stunted  and  anaemic  and 
permanently  deformed.  The  correct  and  complete 
nourishment  of  the  infant  is  essential  to  perfect  devel- 
opment. During  this  period  of  life  growth  is  rapid, 
cell  proliferation  abundant  and  of  low  resisting  power: 
hence  the  lack  of  supply  of  correct  nutritive  material 
soon  manifests  itself,  not  only  in  impaired  nutrition, 
but  in  actual  organic  disease  as  well.  Primarily,  mal- 
nutrition may  come  about  in  two  ways:  bv  lack  of 
some  element  or  elements  of  food  or  by  improper  di- 
gestion or  imperfect  assimilation  of  ingested  food. 
Both  causes  may  and  usually  do  operate  conjointly. 
From  an  important  group  of  diseases  having  their  ori- 
gin in  want  of  perfect  food  supply,  I  select  for  your 
consideration  one,  namely,  infantile  scorbutus. 

The  credit  of  giving  this  disease  a  distinct  place  in 

'  Read  before  the  Nebraska  State  Medical  Society,  at    Lincoln, 
May  20,  1896. 


nosology  belongs  to  W.  B.  Cheadle,  of  London,  who 
described  three  cases  in  the  London  Lancet  in  1878 
as  true  scurvy.  Previously  to  this,  isolated  cases  had 
been  noted  in  Germany  by  Moeller,  Bohn,  Hirsch- 
sprung, and  Senator  as  examples  of  acute  rickets,  and 
one  case  in  1873  by  Ingeler  as  infantile  scun^.  The 
first  case  recorded  in  England  was  in  1876,  by  Mr.  T. 
Smith,  and  called  by  him  hemorrhagic  periostitis. 
Similar  cases  were  described  in  188 1  by  Dr.  Gee, 
under  the  name  of  periosteal  cachexia.  In  1883  Dr. 
Barlow  in  the  Medico-Chirurgical  Transactions,  vol. 
Ixvi.,  gave  the  history  of  eleven  cases  under  his  care 
and  twenty  cases  from  other  sources.  He  also  gave 
very  fully  the  morbid  anatomy  of  infantile  scorbutus. 
As  a  result  the  disease  is  called  by  his  name  bv  a 
number  of  writers.  Osier  of  this  country^  among  them. 

Etiology. — A  search  of  the  literature  of  this  subject 
reveals  the  following:  The  disease  is  never  seen  in  the 
infant  nursed  at  its  mother's  breast  and  probably  never 
in  the  infant  fed  on  fresh  cow's  milk.  In  the  cases  re- 
ported by  Cheadle,  the  greater  number  of  patients  were 
fed  on  farinaceous  foods;  some  on  desiccated  patent 
foods,  a  number  on  condensed  milk,  and  several  on 
pancreatized  milk.  In  most  of  these  cases  the  infant 
had  no  fresh  food :  a  few  were  given  a  small  amount 
only.  Of  the  cases  reported  by  American  writers,  I 
find  a  few  in  which  the  infant  had  received  a  small 
ainount  of  breast  milk,  but  usually  it  had  been  weaned, 
and  the  diet  in  the  most  of  the  cases  was  some  patent 
food  or  condensed  milk.  .\n  interesting  question  is 
this:  Can  sterilized  or  pasteurized  milk  cause  this 
disease?  Upon  this  subject  I  find  a  difference  of 
opinion.  Cheadle,  Ashby  and  Wright  in  England, 
and  Osier  in  this  country,  say  that  it  can.  Professor 
Rotch,  of  Boston,  and  Professor  Northrup,  of  New 
York,  say  there  is  no  evidence  to  prove  that  it  can. 
All  writers  agree  that  the  real  cause  of  scur\y  is  a 
lack  of  fresh  food.  Cheadle  believes  this  lack  of 
freshness  to  be  due  to  the  want  of  organic  acids.  The 
following  English  writers  on  children — Ashby  and 
Wright,  Carmichael,  Eustace  Smith,  Goodhart,  Don- 
kin,  and  Angel  Money — all  speak  of  scur\'y  as  a  com- 
plication of  rachitis,  and  call  it  scurvy  rickets.  It  is 
no  doubt  true  that  rachitis  is  much  more  prevalent  in 
England  than  in  this  country  and  consequently  that 
the  two  diseases  are  frequently  associated.  Of  the 
cases  collected  by  Northrup,  scarcely  one-half  pre- 
sented any  symptoms  of  rickets.  Professor  Rotch 
states  ■■  that  his  own  individual  experience  has  been 
derived  from  fifty  or  si.xty  cases,  and  that  not  more 
than  a  dozen  presented  any  symptoms  whatever  of 
rickets."  Now,  as  there  are  many  cases  of  rickets  pre- 
senting no  evidence  of  scurvy,  and,  in  this  country  at 
least,  many  cases  of  scurvy  presenting  no  evidence  of 
rickets,  it  is  clearly  a  misnomer  to  call  the  disease 
scur\'y  rickets.  Both  are  diseases  of  nutrition :  both 
have  for  their  cause  improper  food,  and  they  are  often 
associated,  but  each  has  its  distinct  clinical  course. 
An  infant  reared  on  food  lacking  in  fats  and  proteids 
will  likely  develop  rickets.  Now,  let  the  food  lack  in 
freshness  as  well,  and  scurv'y  may  manifest  itself.  On 
the  other  hand,  a  food  abundant  in  fats  and  proteids 
will  not  cause  rickets,  lut  may,  from  lack  of  fresh- 
ness, cause  scun-y  with  absolutely  no  evidence  of 
rickets.  The  two  diseases  are.  therefore,  often  asso- 
ciated because  of  food  defects,  but  they  do  not  bear 
to  each  other  the  relation  of  cause  and  efiect.  Age  is 
an  important  etiological  factor,  the  age  limits  being 
at  one  extreme  four  months  and  at  the  other  three 
years,  almost  all  cases  occurring  between  the  ages 
of  six  and  eighteen  months,  just  the  period  when 
infants  are  kept  on  an  exclusive  diet.  We  might 
reasonably  expect  to  find  the  disease  among  in- 
fants deprived  of  fresh  air,  sunshine,  and  whole- 
some environment.     Frequently  this  is  the  case,  but 


478 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  3,  1896 


let  it  be  remembered  that  a  number  of  cases  have  been 
reported  from  the  homes  of  the  wealthy,  where  the  in- 
fant has  had  ever}'  comfort  that  money  could  procure, 
everything  needed  for  health  except  proper  food. 
These  are  usually  cases  in  which  the  infant  has  been 
reared  on  some  patent  food. 

The  clinical  course  of  the  disease  is  quite  uniform. 
The  precursory  symptoms,  lasting  from  four  to  si.x 
weeks,  are  as  follows:  anamia,  often  associated  with 
an  earthy  complexion ;  general  and  progressive  mus- 
cular weakness;  mental  hebetude,  the  child  being 
easily  irritated:  gastro-intestinal  disturbances,  usu- 
ally diarrhoea,  more  rarely  constipation,  loss  of  ap- 
petite, and  frequently  vomiting  of  food.  Thus  far 
there  is  nothing  significant  except  perverted  nutri- 
tion. Among  the  symptoms  especially  peculiar  to 
scurvy  are  "pain  on  handling  and  excessive  tender- 
ness, especially  on  moving  the  limbs;"  when  ap- 
proached the  child  cries  from  fear  of  being  touched; 
swelling  of  one,  or  more  rarely  of  both  thighs;  more 
rarely  still,  swelling  of  one  or  both  arms.  The  swell- 
ing is  fusiform  in  shape. 

Purpura  is  noted  in  a  number  of  cases;  hemorrhages 
into  the  subcutaneous  connective  tissues,  frequently 
about  the  eyes;  in  some  cases  hemorrhages  from  the 
bowels;  in  a  few  cases  ha;maturia.  The  condition 
of  the  mouth  is  peculiarly  significant.  When  teeth 
are  present  the  gums  are  swollen  and  purple:  fre- 
quently they  become  ulcerated  and  bleed  freely,  so 
that  the  breath  becomes  fetid.  In  some  cases  there 
is  enormous  tumefaction  of  the  gums,  to  such  an  ex- 
tent that  they  protrude  from  between  the  lips.  Before 
the  eruption  of  teeth  the  swelling  of  the  gums  is  slight 
and  there  are  frequently  ecchymotic  patches  in  the 
mouth.  The  surface  over  the  swollen  extremities  is 
not  hot,  or  feverish,  as  in  inflammatory  swellings.  It 
will  be  noted  that  all  of  these  essential  symptoms 
have  their  origin  in  hemorrhage.  The  subperiosteal 
hemorrhage  causes  the  swelling  of  the  extremities  and 
is  usually  greater  in  amount  just  above  the  epiphysis. 
This  is  the  most  prominent  anatomical  change.  '"  The 
diagnosis  is  to  be  made  from  acute  rheumatism,  pur- 
pura hemorrhagica,  rickets,  syphilis,  and  spinal  paral- 
ysis" (from  Professor  Rotch).  In  rheumatism  the 
pain  and  swelling  are  about  the  joints;  in  .scorbutus  in 
the  shafts  of  the  bones.  Rheumaii.sm  comes  on  acutely 
with  fever  and  hot  skin ;  scorbutus  after  weeks  of  fail- 
ing health,  with  little  fever.  Purpura  ha;morrhagica  is 
often  seen  in  cases  of  scorbutus,  and  no  doubt,  as  Pro- 
fessor Northrup  says,  many  cases  of  scorbutus  have  gone 
astray  under  that  name;  but  in  purpura  the  osseous 
symptoms  and  the  swollen  gums  together  with  the  his- 
tor\-  of  the  case  should  lead  to  a  correct  diagnosis.  In 
spinal  paralysis  the  pain  passes  away  after  the  initial 
symptoms,  and  tenderness,  so  markedly  prominent  in 
scorbutus,  is  absent.  The  onset  of  spinal  paralysis  is 
almost  always  acute  without  premonitory  symptoms. 
In  rickets  the  onset  is  slow,  but  the  enlargement  is  in 
the  ends  of  the  bones.  Pain  on  handling  is  very 
rarely  noted  in  rickets.  When  scorbutus  develops  in 
a  rickety  child,  we  have,  in  addition  to  the  ordinary 
symptoms,  the  fusiform  swelling  of  the  extremities 
and  the  stomatitis.  Hereditary  syphilis  usually  mani- 
fests itself  by  the  third  month;  scorbutus  almost  never 
before  the  sixth  month.  In  syphilis  the  na.sal  symp- 
toms, mucous  patches,  and  skin  eruptions  are  usually 
distinctive.  The  prognosis,  when  the  disease  is  prop- 
erly treated,  is  good.  Cheadle  has  seen  but  one  fatal 
case  out  of  nearly  {\ity.  The  most  important  fact  con- 
cerning the  disease  is  that  when  its  true  nature  is  rec- 
ognized, it  promptly  yields  to  treatment,  but  for  want 
of  proper  treatment  many  cases  have  gone  on  to  a 
fatal  termination  in  spite  of  all  drug  treatment. 

Pathology. — The  essential  character  of  scurvy  con- 
sists  in   perverted   nutrition.     Owing  to  the   lack  of 


some  element  of  food  the  processes  of  secondary  as- 
similation are  perverted  and  the  mysterious  harmony  ex- 
isting between  the  blood  and  tissues  is  deranged.  No 
blood  changes,  either  microscopical  or  chemical,  have 
thus  far  been  discovered.  .\  careful  post-mortem  ex- 
amination by  Professor  Northrup  revealed  numerous 
hemorrhages  beneath  the  periosteum  of  the  shaft  of  the 
femur,  dark,  disorganized  blood  in  the  stomach,  infil- 
trations of  blood  in  the  cellular  tissues;  no  inflamma- 
tory changes  in  either  the  periosteum  or  bone  were 
disclosed  by  microscopical  examination,  and  no  evi- 
dence of  suppuration.  In  one  post-mortem  reported 
by  Cheadle,  in  addition  to  the  subperiosteal  hemor- 
rhage there  was  free  blood  in  the  air  vesicles,  this 
being  the  immediate  cause  of  death.  In  the  post- 
mortems reported  by  Barlow,  the  subperiosteal  hem- 
orrhage was  the  most  important  fact  stated.  No 
mention  is  made  of  the  pathology  of  scorbutus  by 
either  Whitehead,  Green,  or  Ziegler,  and  but  brief 
mention  of  the  disease  in  adults  by  Delafield  and 
Pnidden.  The  subject  of  treatment  will  be  mentioned 
in  the  report  of  the  following  case  recently  under  my 
care : 

Infant,  male,  born  November  30.  1894.  During  the 
first  four  weeks  of  life  it  nursed  at  its  mother's  breast, 
but,  the  supply  of  milk  failing,  it  was  put  on  a  diet  of 
modified  cow's  milk.  On  June  7,  1895,  when  six 
months  old,  it  was  taken  with  acute  entero-colitis, 
recovering  in  a  few  days.  July  17th  it  had  the  second 
attack.  During  this  period  it  was  still  on  modified 
cow's  milk,  but  on  the  latter  date  was  placed  on  an 
exclusive  diet  of  a  dry  patent  food.  There  was  no 
further  diarrha;a,  but,  on  the  contrary,  marked  consti- 
pation. During  the  month  of  .August  the  infant  grad- 
ually failed  in  strength,  and,  owing  to  absorption  of 
subcutaneous  fat,  the  skin  lay  in  loose  folds.  It  grad- 
ually became  more  pale  and  anamic,  cross  and  fret- 
ful, sleeping  only  for  short  periods  of  time.  About 
September  1st  I  again  saw  the  baby.  The  mother 
said  it  would  cry  when  taken  up,  but  would  lie  for  hours 
upon  the  bed  when  undisturbed.  It  now  had  two  teeth ; 
its  mouth  was  sore  and  the  gums  were  red  and  swol- 
len. .September  29th  I  again  saw  the  child.  It  still 
cried  when  touched  or  when  approached ;  the  right 
leg  kept  motionless;  the  thigh  was  evidently  swol- 
len and  very  tender  to  the  touch.  'I'he  sore  mouth 
ix;rsisted  in  spite  of  treatment  by  chlorate  of  potas- 
sium and  other  mouth  washes.  The  gums  were  now 
so  swollen  as  almost  to  cover  the  two  teeth  and 
bled  when  touched.  It  now  became  apparent  that 
this  was  something  more  than  marasmus.  The  true 
scorbutic  nature  of  the  case  finally  dawned  upon  me, 
and  on  October  ist  I  placed  the  infant  on  a  mixture 
of  milk,  cream,  and  sugar  of  milk,  giving  it  three 
ounces  every  two  hours;  also  the  expressed  juice  of 
half  a  pound  of  rare  steak  each  day  and  the  juice  of 
one  large  orange  daily.  I  gave  it  castor  oil  daily,  as 
the  bowels  were  still  constipated.  The  only  medicine 
given  was  a  simple  elixir  of  pepsin.  Three  days  after 
the  beginning  of  this  treatment  the  infant  was  mark- 
edly improved.  In  ten  days  it  could  be  taken  up 
without  any  evidence  of  pain.  The  swelling  of  the 
thigh  rapidly  subsided.  By  Novemijer  ist,  thirty 
days  after  the  beginning  of  treatment,  the  little  pa- 
tient had  almost  entirely  regained  his  health  and 
strength,  excepting  that  he  did  not  attempt  to  walk 
until  eighteen  months  of  age.  This  patient  lived  on 
sterilized  milk  for  five  months,  when  the  bowel  trouble 
commenced,  and  then  on  an  exclusive  diet  of  desic- 
cated food  for  two  and  a  half  months,  when  well- 
marked  scurvy  symptoms  developed.  There  were  ab- 
solutely no  symptoms  of  rickets  in  this  case.  I  be- 
lieve the  symptoms  and  treatment  proved  beyond 
doubt  that  this  was  a  case  of  true  infantile  scor- 
butus. 


October  3,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


479 


OXYGEN    IN    THK    TREATMENT    OF    ACUTE 
CAPILLARY  BRONCHITIS. 

liv  JUllN    L.    CORISH,    M.D., 

BROOKLYN,    N.    Y. 

Acute  capillary  bronchitis  in  the  newly  born  is  a  dis- 
ease which  is  more  common  than  might  be  supposed. 
Many  if  not  nearly  all  cases  of  acute  broncho-pneu- 
monia take  their  origin  from  an  attack  of  acute  capil- 
lary bronchitis.  By  some  authors  these  conditions  are 
treated  as  if  they  were  different  stages  of  the  same  dis- 
ease. It  is  absolutely  essential  that  the  catarrhal  con- 
dition of  the  capillary  tubes  should  be  recognized  as 
a  distinct  and  separate  order,  and  though  it  may  fur- 
nish the  conditions  for  a  subsequent  attack  of  broncho- 
pneumonia, yet  it  can  be  treated  separately,  success- 
fully, and  practically.  The  catarrhal  condition  may 
arise  from  change  of  temperature,  exposure,  or  intro- 
duction of  no.xioiis  gases,  or  it  may  be  secondary  to  a 
primary  acute  catarrhal  rhinitis  and  pharyngitis.  An- 
other cause  is  found  to  be  the  imperfect  closure  of  the 
foramen  ovale.  In  the  latter  class  the  acute  capillar}- 
bronchitis  is  secondary  to  the  engorgement  of  the 
capillaries  with  semi-venous  blood.  The  symptoms 
present  all  the  characteristics  of  the  class  of  diseases 
in  which  there  is  not  sufficient  accommodation  for 
obtaining  a  normal  amount  of  respiratory  air — viz., 
cedema  glottidis,  croupous  laryngitis,  the  second  stage 
of  pneumonia,  etc. — except  that  we  have  the  capillarv 
rales  in  abundance  at  the  beginning  of  the  catarrhal 
affection.  The  dyspncea  is  noticeable  from  the  be- 
ginning and  increases  rapidly.  The  number  of  respi- 
rations rises  to  60,  70,  or  even  80  per  minute.  The 
temperature  may  run  up  half  a  degree  in  the  early 
stage,  only  to  fall  to  a  subnormal  condition  toward  tiie 
end.  The  pulse,  at  first  rapid  and  throbbing,  finally 
becomes  thread-like.  Dulness  on  percussion,  such 
as  is  present  in  broncho-pneumonia,  cannot  be  ob- 
tained at  any  time  during  the  attack.  In  this  disease 
the  pathology  is  easily  understood.  To  be  brief,  the 
lining  membrane  of  the  lobules  becomes  engorged  with 
blood  and  a  mucous  secretion  is  thrown  out.  This 
collects  in  the  capillary  tubes  and  forms  a  barricade, 
so  to  speak,  by  means  of  which  inspired  air  is  pre- 
vented from  penetrating  into  the  lobules.  The  resid- 
ual air  in  the  lobules  becomes  absorbed  by  the  blood 
and  a  vacuum  is  created.  The  lobules,  being  unsup- 
ported by  the  pressure  internally,  collapse,  a  result 
known  as  atelectasis. 

The  physiological  results  of  the  obstruction  are  the 
collapse  of  the  lobules;  the  inability  of  the  blood  to 
extract  sufficient  oxygen  for  the  bodily  requirements; 
the  efforts  of  the  different  sets  of  direct  and  accessory 
inspiratory  muscles  to  overcome  this  condition;  the 
resulting  general  cyanosis;  the  indifference  with  which 
the  child  regards  the  partaking  of  nourishment,  its 
whole  time  being  occupied  in  its  efforts  to  obtain  air; 
the  gradual  exhaustion  from  want  of  nourishment  and 
overexertion  of  muscles;  and,  finally,  the  easy  death 
from  asphyxiation.  How  have  we  treated  these  con- 
ditions when  they  have  been  met?  Have  w'e  treated 
them  symptomatically  ?  Yes.  We  have  been  taught 
to  keep  the  alimentary  canal  freely  oiJen.  We  have 
given  our  great  standliy,  the  ammonium  salts,  as  a  stim- 
ulant and  expectorant,  and  whiskey,  also,  as  a  cardiac 
stimulant.  The  cliild  bears  the  ammonia  very  well  in 
this  class  of  cases.  We  have  used  counterirritants  to 
the  chest  wall,  ^^'e  have  ordered  the  breast  to  be  con- 
tinued, but  the  child  is  unable  to  perform  the  function 
of  suction  and  enforced  respiratory  eft'orts  at  the  same 
time.  When  there  is  temporary  relief  the  child  obtains 
an  oversufiiciency  of  food,  which  results  in  the  usual 
vomiting,  followed  by  passages  of  undigested  or  de- 
cayed cheese  and  by  various  sequelrr.     Then  these  ad- 


ditional symptoms  must  be  promptly  met.  The  child 
relapses  into  its  cyanotic  condition,  but  this  time  to  a 
greater  degree.  The  physician  sees  that  his  cardiac 
stimulants  are  having  but  little  effect ;  the  expectorant 
preparations  are  of  scarcely  any  avail ;  all  hope  of  a 
favorable  prognosis  has  passed. 

The  following  case  is  an  example  of  one  continu- 
ally met  with  by  the  experienced  physician  in  his 
private  practice.  On  January  5,  1896,  I  was  called 
to  attend  a  child,  whom  I  delivered  three  days  pre- 
viously. There  were  no  malformations,  and  from 
careful  examination  I  was  satisfied  of  the  perfect 
closure  of  the  foramen  ovale.  During  the  evening  an 
acute  capillary  bronchitis  had  set  in,  following  an 
acute  catarrhal  rhinitis  which  had  existed  for  twenty- 
four  hours  previously.  The  temperature  of  the  lying- 
in  room  varied  at  times,  ranging  from  68°  to  82°  F. 
The  rectal  temperature  of  the  child  was  99"  F. ;  respi- 
ration, 60;  and  pulse,  150,  strong  and  full.  I  cleared 
the  nasal  passages  and  ordered  one-fourth  grain  of 
ammonium  carbonate,  together  with  five  drops  of  spir- 
itus  frumenti,  every  hour. 

January  6th,  8  a.m. — Respiration,  72,  bronchial  and 
shallow.  The  child  refused  nourishment.  The  tem- 
perature was  97.8°  F.  Limbs  cold.  A  general  cyano- 
sis had  set  in;  the  capillary  tubes  were  filled  with 
mucus,  and  an  acute  conjunctivitis  in  the  left  eye  was 
also  noticed.  At  9  p.m.  I  met  Dr.  Brandt,  of  Brook- 
lyn, in  consultation.  We  came  to  the  conclusion  that 
the  treament  already  adopted  should  be  continued  and 
that  the  doses  should  be  increased.  Accordingly,  we 
gave  one-half  grain  of  ammonium  carbonate  and  ten 
drops  of  spiritus  frumenti  every  hour.  Toward  morn- 
ing there  was  some  improvement  in  the  frequency  of 
the  respiration  and  the  cyanosis  was  less  marked. 
The  pulse  dropped  to  140,  stronger;  respiration,  50; 
temperature,  98°  F.  The  stools  became  greenish  and 
of  a  mucous  character,  to  correct  which  a  warm  enema 
of  boric-acid  solution  was  used  occasionally. 

January  7th,  8  a.m. — Respirations,  76;  cyanosis 
very  marked.  The  ala;  of  the  nose  were  dilating,  in 
unison  with  the  other  respiratory  movements.  Ab- 
dominal breathing  marked.  Temperature,  97.6°  F. ; 
pulse,  160,  thread-like.  The  ammonium  carbonate 
was  increased  to  one  grain  every  half-hour,  which  dose 
the  child  stood  well,  with  but  slight  vomiting  of  mu- 
cus. The  child  had  refused  to  nurse  for  the  past 
twenty-four  hours.  Beef  extract  and  whey,  to  which 
sweet  butter  and  milk  sugar  had  been  added,  were  in- 
jected into  the  bowels  as  nourishment. 

The  case  became  so  desperate  that  at  3  p.m.  I  ob- 
tained a  cylinder  of  oxygen  compound,  one  hundred 
and  eighty-five  pounds  pressure.  A  mouthpiece  to  be 
attached  to  the  wash  bottle  was  constructed  of  an  ice 
bag,  cut  in  such  a  manner  that  it  could  be  tightly 
placed  over  the  vault  of  the  cranium  and  beneath  the 
chin.  Into  this  was  inserted  the  outlet  tube  of  the 
wash  bottle,  fastened  with  ordinary  rubber  elastic 
bands.  This  rudely  constructed  affair  was  placed  over 
the  child's  face,  the  child  lying  in  the  dorsal  position 
on  a  table,  with  the  head  extended  well  back.  The 
oxygen  mixture  was  at  first  applied  under  a  slight 
pressure.  The  respirations  decreased  in  rapidity,  they 
became  deeper,  and  in  a  short  time  the  color  of  the  in- 
tegument changed  from  a  blackish  blue  to  a  normal 
flush.  Then  the  child  cried,  something  it  had  not 
done  for  forty-eight  hours  previously.  The  adminis- 
tration of  the  mixture  was  discontinued  at  the  end  of 
three  minutes.  The  respirations  liad  dropped  to  42  ; 
pulse,  140,  full  and  regular;  and  the  temperature  rose 
to  normal.  At  the  end  of  an  hour  the  respirations  rose 
to  70,  cyanosis  returning.  The  oxygen  mixture  was  re- 
applied, with  results  similar  to  those  obtained  in  the 
former  trial,  except  that  the  time  was  shortened  to  two 
and  one-half  minutes.     All  through  the  night  the  mix- 


48o 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  3,  1896 


ture  was  given,  with  increasing  inten-als  between  appli- 
cations, but  with  the  pressure  gradually  increased  up 
to  one-half  an  atmosphere.  It  was  observed  by  the 
mother,  and  called  to  my  attention,  that  immediately 
after  the  inhalation  of  the  gas  the  child  cried  and  took 
to  the  breast  like  a  starved  youngster,  something  it 
had  had  no  time  to  do  previously,  as  it  was  too  busy 
with  the  more  important  object  of  obtaining  air. 
From  this  time  on,  only  the  natural  nourishment  was 
necessary. 

On  Januar)-  8th  the  total  number  of  applications 
giyen  was  four,  after  each  of  which  the  child  nourished 
naturally.  Bismuth  and  irrigation  allayed  the  intes- 
tinal indigestion.  The  last  application  of  the  gas  was 
given  at  3  p.m.,  and  it  was  at  this  point  that  the  child 
was  anaesthetized  by  the  oxygen,  owing  to  the  enor- 
mous absorption.  The  pressure  used  was  one-half  an 
atmosphere,  sustained  for  three  minutes.  (For  what 
followed,  see  article  in  the  Medical  Rkcord  of  Sep- 
tember 12,  1896.) 

Auscultation  of  the  lungs  immediately  afterward 
showed  total  absence  of  capillary  obstruction,  tliere 
being  present  only  a  few  scattering  bronchial  rales, 
which  from  that  time  grew  fainter  in  character  and  on 
January  iith  finally  disappeared.  On  January  9th, 
the  day  after  the  o.xygen  was  discontinued,  the  con- 
junctivitis of  the  left  eye  assumed  a  purulent  char- 
acter. The  right  eye  has  not  been  affected  up  to  this 
date  (February  24th  I,  except  by  an  acute  catarrhal  con- 
junctivitis. An  important  question  for  the  oculist  to 
consider  is:  Did  the  application  of  the  o.xygen  retard 
the  appearance  of  the  purulent  inflammation  of  the 
right  eye  and  render  the  left  eye  immune.' 

What  difficulties  are  encountered  in  this  disease, 
and  how  shall  we  meet  them  satisfactorily?  The  ob- 
struction of  the  mucus  in  the  tubes  must  be  removed. 
The  child  cannot  accomplish  tliis,  being  unable  to 
inspire  sufficiently  deep.  A  pressure  of  one-half  an 
additional  atmosphere  will  accomplish  this.  The  o.xy- 
gen, restoring  the  capillary  engorgement  to  a  normal 
character,  will  prevent  the  formation  of  additional 
mucous  secretion.  The  collapse  of  the  lobules  cannot 
be  remedied  by  any  means  brought  to  bear  through  the 
general  circulation,  but  it  can  by  means  of  the  pres- 
sure applied.  The  heart  action,  which  is  in  a  very 
feeble  condition,  must  be  sustained  i)y  stimulants  in- 
ternally administered,  liut  oxygen,  as  is  well  known, 
by  restoring  tlie  capillary  circulation  to  its  most  favor- 
able condition  for  normal  movements,  acts  indirectly, 
but  with  no  less  a  degree,  certainly  as  powerful,  as  a 
cardiac  stimulant.  The  fact  that  the  child  refuses 
nourishment  is  evidently  not  because  it  has  no  desire 
in  that  direction,  but  it  is  hampered  very  greatly  in  its 
demand  for  air  by  the  generally  accompanying  acute 
rhinitis,  and  also  by  the  additional  obstruction  which 
the  nipple  necessarily  accomplishes  in  addition. 

As  to  the  final  treatment  adopted  in  this  case,  what 
physiological  results  were  obtained.'  The  oxygen, 
being  introduced  into  the  system  in  greater  abun- 
dance, combated  the  cyanosis  by  relieviiig  the  reflex 
vasomotor  irritation.  The  production  of  secretion 
becomes  thereby  lessened.  The  secretion  already  in 
the  tubes  was  forced  deeper  into  the  lobules.  The 
collapsed  condition  of  the  lobules  was  remedied  by  the 
increased  pressure,  they  being  distended  to  their 
greatest  capacity,  and  gradually,  a  normal  condition 
being  re-established,  this  latter  action  being  purely 
mechanical.  After  the  first  application  of  the  oxygen 
mixture,  the  child  is  in  a  state  similar  to  that  of  one  who 
has  passed  through  its  first  night  of  an  attack  of  false 
croup.  It  will  go  back  to  its  former  condition,  or 
nearly  so,  because  we  have  given  only  sufficient  to 
maintain  the  balance  of  supply  and  demand  for  an 
hour  or  so. 

Some  one  asks,  Will  you  have  to  apply  oxygen  every 


time  the  child  becomes  cyanosed?  Yes.  After  the 
child  has  received  sufficient  to  enable  it  to  nurse,  push 
your  treatment.  Reapply  the  gas  under  increased 
pressure  and  expand  the  lungs  to  their  extreme  capac- 
ity. The  atelectatic  condition  disappears  and  the 
lungs  are  better  able  to  do  normal  work.  If  the  oxy- 
gen is  applied  with  still  further  pressure  and  the  child 
allowed  to  inhale  this  alone,  for  a  jjeriod  of  from  two 
to  three  minutes,  the  system  becomes  thoroughly  satu- 
rated, the  breathing  ceases,  but  the  pulse  is  still  sus- 
tained normally  and  there  is  a  temperature  of  99  '  F. 
The  integument  assumes  a  rosy  hue  and  voluntary  mus- 
cular movements  cease.  This  state  will  last  from  five 
to  seven  minutes,  during  which  time  the  child  will  re- 
cover a  great  part  of  the  energy  wasted  in  the  diseased 
condition.  When  the  superabundant  oxvgen  stored  up 
in  the  system  has  been  used  up  in  the  bodily  require- 
ments, the  respiratory  movements  will  begin  again  as 
in  the  newly  born.  If  it  were  only  required  to  com- 
bat the  cyanosis,  I  believe  this  could  be  done  suffi- 
ciently well,  temporarily,  by  inflation  of  the  large  in- 
testine with  the  oxygen  mixture.  But  the  keynote  to 
the  treatment  of  acute  capillar)-  bronchitis  is  to  ex- 
pand the  lungs  to  their  fullest  extent  by  pressure  from 
within;  to  alter  the  character  of  the  circulating  fluid 
by  giving  oxygen  ;  and  to  allow  the  respiratory  muscles 
sufficient  time  to  recuperate — all  of  which  can  be  ac- 
complished sinuilianeously  by  the  administration  of 
the  o.xygen  mixture  under  pressure. 

February  24,  1896. 


THE    CARK    OF     IHK     BRFAST    I\     LACTA- 
TION.' 

Hy   CHARLES   KOSEWATER,    .M.D., 

I'KOKESSOR  OF  OUSTETKICS,   CREICHTON   .MEDICAL  COLLEGE,    OMAHA,  NEH. 

It  may  seem  strange  to  some  of  you  that  I  should 
bring  before  this  society  for  its  consideration  a  sub- 
ject which,  by  many,  is  relegated  to  the  domain  of  the 
nurse.  But  this  is  the  very  trouble  with  our  medical 
societies.  We  spend  hours,  yes,  whole  sessions  in  the 
discussion  of  such  subjects  as  laparotomy,  hysterec- 
tomy, ectopic  pregnancy,  ovariotomy,  or  some  wonder- 
ful but  rare  operation  which  perhaps  not  more  than 
one  out  of  a  hundred  of  us  is  ever  called  upon  to  per- 
form or  even  to  consider;  yet  the  subject  of  the  care  of 
the  brea.st  in  lactation  hardly  ever  occupies  the  atten- 
tion of  the  members  of  our  profession  at  their  meet- 
ings. I  dare  say,  however,  that  ninety-nine  out  of 
every  hundred  physicians  are  called  upon  almost  daily 
for  advice  and  counsel  upon  this  subject,  and  upon 
that  advice  depends  the  happiness  of  an  anxious 
mother  and  the  welfare  of  a  new-born  babe,  not  to 
consider  the  comfort  of  an  entire  household.  Many 
an  infant  dies  during  its  first  year  on  account  of  hav- 
ing been  deprived  of  its  natural  food,  when  by  careful 
and  persistent  attention  at  the  right  time  the  mother's 
Ijreast  might  have  been  put  and  kept  in  proper  con- 
dition to  supply  the  food  nature  intended  it  should. 

In  the  consideration  of  this  subject  the  first  ques- 
tion which  naturally  arises  is:  Does  a  healthy  breast 
require  any  preparation  for  its  utilization  in  nursing? 
Can  we  by  some  means  or  other  aid  tiie  mother  so 
that  she  will  be  belter  able  to  nurse  her  child?  Is 
there  anything  which  we  can  do  during  the  latter 
months  of  pregnancy  to  improve  the  condition  of  the 
mother  and  her  breast  with  special  reference  to  the 
performance  of  the  function  of  lactation  ? 

I  would  answer,  "  Yes — in  a  large  number  of  cases 
we  can."  In  some  cases,  however,  our  ser^•ices  are 
unnecessary  and  undesirable.  Just  as  many  women 
can  go  through  childbirth  naturally  and  without  any 

'  Read  before  the  Omaha  Medical  Society,  on  June  9,  1896. 


October  3,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


481 


assistance  without  impairing  their  physical  integrity 
or  vitality,  so  can  many  nurse  their  children  without 
any  preparation  or  care  directed  toward  the  breast. 
This  being  the  case,  it  is  important  for  us  to  know 
when  our  services  must  come  into  requisition.  What 
local  or  constitutional  conditions  might  require  cor- 
rection by  us  to  make  the  woman  suitable  as  a  nurse 
for  her  child? 

It  is  hardly  necessary  to  state  that  malignant  tu- 
mors of  the  breast  preclude  nursing.  It  is  in  fact  a 
great  raritv  for  malignant  tumors  of  the  breast  to  de- 
velop during  pregnancy,  or  for  pregnancy  to  occur 
coincident  with  such  tumors. 

The  presence  of  benign  tumors  of  the  breast  does 
not  necessarily  contraindicate  its  use  in  nursing,  for, 
while  it  is  a  fact  that  in  a  large  number  of  such  cases 
the  tumors  so  affect  the  glandular  structures  of  the 
breast  that  their  secretion  is  impaired  either  in  quality 
or  in  quantity,  yet  there  have  occasionally  been  cases 
in  which  the  mammary  gland  itself  was  not  affected  in 
the  least  and  its  secretion  continued  to  be  fit  for  the 
child  and  of  sufficient  quantity.  Hence  in  such  in- 
stances each  case  must  be  considered  individually, 
and  no  general  rule  can  be  laid  down  e.xcept  perhaps 
that  the  mere  presence  of  a  benign  tumor  of  the 
breast  need  not  preclude  nursing  when  the  milk  secre- 
tion is  normal. 

The  condition  of  the  nipple  should  next  occupy  our 
attention.  When  the  nipple  is  fiat  so  that  the  most 
arduous  attempts  to  draw  it  out  with  a  clay  pipe, 
breast  pump,  or  some  similar  instrument  fail,  lactation 
is  of  course  out  of  the  question.  In  many  cases, 
however,  in  which  the  nipples  appeared  flat  and  useless, 
and  the  patients  e\en  claimed  that  other  members 
of  their  family  had  been  prevented  from  nursing- 
children  on  account  of  similar  disability,  I  have  suc- 
ceeded in  making  the  breast  quite  serviceable  by  in- 
sisting on  persistence  in  the  efiforts  at  drawing  the 
nipple  out  by  means  of  a  clay  pipe,  these  efforts  being 
begun  usually  during  the  last  month  of  pregnancy.  If 
the  nipple  cannot  be  drawn  out  at  all,  the  patient  will 
be  unable  to  nurse  her  child. 

If  the  breast  is  flabby  and  secretes  no  milk,  or  only 
a  very  inferior  article,  it  is  far  better  to  furnish  the 
child  other  means  of  nourishment. 

If  the  patient  is  suffering  from  serious  constitu- 
tional disease,  such  as  tuberculosis,  intense  anremia, 
or  recent  syphilis,  it  is  better  for  her  not  to  nurse  her 
child.  So  also  when  she  is  suffering  from  some  seri- 
ous nervous  disease,  such  as  epilepsy,  hysteria,  etc. 

In  acute  febrile  diseases,  as  a  rule,  the  breast  ceases 
to  secrete  and  lactation  must  of  course  be  interrupted. 
Sometimes  the  interruption  is  only  temporary,  even 
though  it  may  be  of  considerable  duration,  as  in  a 
case  of  puerperal  fever  which  I  attended  several  years 
ago,  in  which  after  convalescence  was  established,  the 
secretion  of  milk  returned  and  the  child  was  again 
nursed  by  its  mother  after  it  had  been  nursed  by  its 
aunt  for  seven  weeks. 

Many  nurses  and  even  some  physicians  advise  the 
use  of  astringent  lotions,  such  as  a  solution  of  alum  in 
whiskey  and  water  to  be  applied  to  the  nipples  during 
the  last  month  of  pregnancy,  so  as  to  harden  them  and 
dull  their  sensibility.  I  have  seen  some  cases  in  which 
this  method  of  procedure  seemed  to  me  to  result  in 
greater  tenderness  and  dryness  of  the  nipples  and 
finally  in  the  development  of  fissures,  so  that  I  am 
not  in  the  habit  of  advising  it.  It  has  been  my  prac- 
tice to  advise  that  the  nipples  be  rubbed  occasionally 
with  vaseline  or  cold  cream  to  render  the  skin  soft 
and  pliable.  When  the  breasts  through  their  turgid- 
ity  become  very  tender,  and  especially  when  through 
clogging  of  the  milk  ducts  a  condition  known  as 
caked  breast  develops,  gentle  massage  together  with 
the  application  of  a  snug  breast  binder,  which  sup- 


ports the  breast  and  prevents  it  from  hanging  down, 
will  be  a  great  source  of  relief. 

If  the  patient  has  a  history  of  having  lost  children 
previously  through  not  having  had  sufficient  good 
milk  for  them,  she  should  be  put  on  a  tonic  toward 
the  end  of  pregnancy — some  preparation  especially 
adapted  to  improve  her  general  health.  Just  what 
preparation  should  be  used  in  each  individual  case 
will  depend  upon  the  circumstances. 

How  soon  after  childbirth  should  a  mother  nurse 
her  child?  This  depends  upon  the  mother's  physical 
condition  and  the  severity  of  the  labor  through  which 
she  has  just  passed.  As  a  rule,  a  woman  may  be  al- 
lowed to  nurse  her  child  as  soon  as  she  has  obtained 
her  first  good  rest  after  childbirth.  If  she  has  gone 
through  a  severe  labor,  complicated  perhaps  by  severe 
hemorrhage,  it  is  well  to  give  her  plenty  of  rest,  at 
least  twelve  hours  before  putting  the  child  to  the 
breast.  Before  the  child  is  put  to  the  breast  the  nip- 
ple should  be  carefully  washed,  and  the  child's  mouth 
also.  If  the  nursing  is  accompanied  by  severe  local 
pain  about  the  nipple  without  there  being  any  excori- 
ation or  fissure  noticeable,  then  application  of  a  weak 
solution  of  nitrate  of  silver  (five  to  ten  per  cent.)  to 
the  nipple  after  nursing  will  so  toughen  the  cutaneous 
surface  and  dull  the  sensitiveness  of  the  parts  that  the 
next  nursing  will  be  less  painful.  Sometimes  the 
temporary  use  of  a  nipple  shield  will  tide  the  patient 
over  this  period  of  greatest  tenderness,  but  often  chil- 
dren will  not  nurse  through  such  a  shield.  Persist- 
ence in  the  efforts  directed  in  this  channel  will, 
however,  as  a  rule,  be  crowned  by  success,  but  some- 
times leads  to  maceration  of  the  epithelial  covering  of 
the  nipple.  This  condition,  which  is  extremely  pain- 
ful, may  also  develop  when  the  child  is  allowed  to 
nurse  too  often  and  too  long.  The  feeding  of  infants 
at  the  breast  should  occur  at  regular  intervals,  not 
oftener  than  every  two  or  three  hours  during  the  day- 
time and  once  or  twice  during  the  night. 

In  -cases  in  which  the  nipples  become  very  sore 
and  tender  I  usually  succeed  in  overcoming  the  diffi- 
culty by  applying  a  powder  of  tannic  acid  or  bis- 
muth after  the  child  has  nursed  and  the  nipples  have 
been  washed.  And  right  here  comes  another  factor 
largely  responsible  for  the  sore  breast — the  macerated 
nipple,  I  mean — that  is,  the  constant  moistening  of  the 
nipples  from  the  milk  oozing  out.  This  can  be  obvi- 
ated if  the  patient  will  wear  some  absorbent  covering, 
such  as  cotton  batting,  over  the  nipples  at  times  when 
she  is  not  nursing  the  child.  The  parts  should  be 
kept  dry  between  the  nursings. 

In  some  cases  by  the  time  the  physician  is  called, 
a  fissure  has  developed  at  the  root  of  the  nip- 
ple, causing  the  patient  excruciating  pain  whenever 
her  child  nurses,  and  so  exhausting  her  strength  as 
frequently  to  lead  to  high  fever  and  great  prostration. 
And  yet  a  very  little  treatment  is  needed  to  success- 
fully overcome  this  difficulty.  After  cleansing  the 
parts  thoroughly  I  usually  cauterize  the  fissure  with 
nitrate  of  silver  in  stick,  then  neutralize  and  wash  off 
the  superlluity  of  caustic  with  a  solution  of  common 
salt  and  apply  tannic  acid  dry  on  the  nipple  when  a 
state  of  maceration  of  the  nipple  exists,  or  a  glycerole 
of  tannin  when  the  epidermis  seems  to  be  too  dry. 
In  these  cases  it  is  also  well  for  the  patient  to  rest 
the  sore  breast  for  from  eight  to  twelve  hours  at  a 
time.  Usually  one  cauterizing,  such  as  the  above,  will 
suffice. 

If,  however,  infection  has  already  occurred  from  the 
fissure,  a  mastitis  may  develop,  ushered  in  by  a  chill 
or  succession  of  chills,  followed  by  fever,  pain  in 
the  entire  breast  and  extending  up  into  the  axilla, 
hardening  and  tenderness  of  the  breast,  with  usually 
some  alteration  of  the  milk  secretion.  The  latter  may 
be  either  entirely  checked  or  greatly  diminished  and 


48: 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  3,  1896 


deteriorated,  but,  no  matter  how  this  is,  the  breast 
should  in  such  instances  be  put  to  rest  completely  by 
prompt  cessation  of  nursing.  Laxatives  and  quinine 
should  be  given  and  a  firm  breast  binder  applied. 
Cold  applications  may  be  applied  with  advantage  in 
such  cases  when  suppuration  is  threatened,  but  as 
soon  as  it  is  an  established  fact  moist  heat  should  be 
substituted  for  the  cold,  and  as  soon  as  pus  can  be 
reached  it  should  be  let  out  through  a  free  incision, 
made  in  a  direction  radiating  from  the  nipple  and  at 
as  low  a  point  on  the  breast  as  is  consistent  w  ith  easy 
access  to  the  pus.  From  this  on,  the  case  should  be 
treated  on  surgical  principles,  drainage  being  neces- 
sary in  some  cases,  while  curetting  and  firm  packing 
with  antiseptic  dressings  are  necessary  in  others. 

When  it  is  desirable  to  dry  up  the  secretion  of  the 
breast  the  use  of  an  atropine  ointment  (one  grain  to 
the  ounce)  or  belladonna  ointment  (fifteen  grains  to 
the  ounce)  has  been  strongly  recommended,  but  in 
many  if  not  all  cases  the  simple  application  of  a 
snug  binder  together  with  cessation  of  the  use  of  the 
breast  is  all  that  is  necessary.  The  breast,  not  being 
used,  gradually  stops  secreting  milk.  It  is  well  in 
these  cases  also  to  give  Epsom  salts  or  some  other 
cathartic  to  carry  off  the  superfluous  liquid  by  other 
channels. 


ARE  SANATORIUMS  FOR  CONSUMPTIVES  A 
DANGER  TO  THE  NEIGHBORHOOD? 

By   S.    a.    KNOPF.    M.D.    (Paris   a.nd    Bell.   N.  Y.), 

NEW   VORK, 

FORMER   ASSISTANT  TO    PROFESSOR     DETTWEILER,    FALKENSTEIN    SA.MATORIl-M, 
GERMANY. 

After  the  publication  of  my  French  thesis  on  sanato- 
riums  for  consumptives,'  in  which  I  endeavored  to 
make  a  strong  plea  for  such  special  institutions  as  one 
of  the  best  means  of  curing  and  preventing  pulmonary 
tuberculosis,  I  was  surprised  to  hear  several  of  my 
medical  brethren,  some  of  them  of  high  standing,  e.x- 
press  their  disapproval  of  housing  a  large  number  of 
tuberculous  patients  in  one  institution.  A  few  even 
thought  my  ideas  almost  dangerous.  The  laity  in 
Europe  were,  of  course,  still  more  pronounced  in  their 
prejudices,  opposing  the  establishment  of  sanatoriums 
for  consumptives  on  the  ground  that  their  pro.ximity 
would  prove  a  source  of  infection. 

To  set  such  fears  at  rest,  I  published  an  article  in 
the  Revue  tie  la  Tii/icnii/ose  for  December,  1895,  enti- 
tled "  Les  Sanatoria  de  I'hthisiques,  sont  ils  un  Danger 
pour  le  Voisinage.'"  Since  my  return  to  the  United 
States  I  have  learned  that  the  same  prejudices  exist 
here,  which,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  are  often  shared  or 
even  advanced  by  medical  men.  To  convince  them 
of  the  absolute  harmlessness  of  the  vicinity  of  a  prop- 
erly conducted  sanatorium  for  consumptives  is  the  ob- 
ject of  this  article. 

In  my  communication  to  the  Rcriie  de  la  Tuheicii- 
lose,  I  mentioned  some  of  the  most  surprising  views 
expressed  by  medical  and  civil  authorities,  and  cited 
one  or  two  instances  which,  as  they  illustrate  the  case 
in  point,  will  perhaps  bear  repeating. 

For  years  it  had  been  the  object  of  some  philanthro- 
pists in  Frankfort-on-the-Main,  who  have  in  their 
vicinity  that  excellent  institution  for  consumptives  in 
Falkenstein,  to  open  a  similar  one  for  the  poorer 
classes.  At  last  their  wishes  were  realized,  a  build- 
ing was  procured,  and  things  were  in  running  order. 
Professor  Dettweiler  had  kindly  consented  to  act  as 
physician-in-chief,  and  a  house  physician  had  been 
appointed.  But  an  aristocratic  lady,  living  a  few 
miles  from  there,  objected  to  her  new  neighbors.     As 

'  ■■  I.es  Sanatoria.  Traitement  et  Prophylaxie  de  la  Phtisie  Pul- 
monaire."  Par  le  Docteur  S.  A.  Knopf,  Paris,  1895  ;  George 
Carre,  editeur. 


she  did  not  wish  to  leave  her  elegant  country  resi- 
dence, she  offered  to  buy  the  house  which  had  been 
made  a  sanatorium  for  far  more  than  it  was  worth,  on 
condition  that  the  patients  should  be  moved  much  far- 
ther away.  The  offer  was  accepted,  and  to-day  the 
poor  consumptives  of  Frankfort  have  at  Ruppertshain 
a  large,  handsome,  comfortable  structure,  better  located 
and  three  times  as  large  as  the  original  one.  But  it  is 
far  from  the  home  of  the  baroness. 

Near  Vienna  existed  a  place  which  had  been 
known  for  years  as  a  health  resort  for  consumptives 
and  persons  suffering  from  similar  troubles.  Thanks 
to  the  efforts  of  a  distinguished  professor  and  special- 
ist in  phthiseo-therapeutics  and  the  funds  given  by  a 
wealthy  philanthropist,  it  had  been  decided  to  found  a 
sanatorium  for  poor  consumptives,  under  the  direction 
of  this  professor,  in  the  resort  mentioned.  But  the 
authorities  of  the  community  raised  such  an  outcry  at 
the  prospect  of  having  this  institution  in  the  midst  of 
them,  fearing  it  would  drive  away  the  class  of  wealthy 
patients  who  had  come  there  for  so  long,  that  the  pro- 
fessor, not  wishing  to  go  where  his  sanatorium  would 
not  be  welcome,  chose  another  locality. 

They  thought  they  had  done  a  wise  thing;  but  soon 
the  wealthy  patients,  thinking  that  the  new  place  must 
possess  superior  advantages  to  have  been  chosen  by 
so  celebrated  a  specialist  for  his  institution,  began  to 
flock  thither;  and  the  old  resort,  so  favored  for  years, 
found  itself  quite  deserted. 

Here  in  the  United  States  one  will  find  the  authori- 
ties of  small  communities  opposing  the  establishment 
of  a  sanatorium  for  tuberculous  patients,  but  no  objec- 
tion would  be  made  to  a  home  for  consumptives,  espe- 
cially if  under  church  su]x;r\ision.  Most  of  these  in- 
stitutions are  the  work  of  the  Episcopal  Church.  I 
cannot  speak  too  highly  of  the  laudable  efforts  of  these 
noble  men  and  women  to  provide  a  place  of  rest  for 
poor  consumptives,  but  I  have  recently  visited  a  few 
of  these  "  homes,"  and  I  must  confess  that  they  seem 
to  me  a  dangerous  experiment.  There  is  never  a  house 
physician;  the  visiting  physician  comes  but  rarely, 
and  then  only  to  see  the  most  urgent  cases.  The  di- 
rection is  in  the  hands  of  the  brother  or  sister  superior 
or  matron.  What  results  in  regard  to  prophylaxis  and 
treatment  can  be  obtained  under  such  conditions?  To 
me  it  seems  an  illusion  to  think  that  any  notable  good 
can  be  accomplished  in  such  a  "  home"  without  a  phy- 
sician. Consumption  is  a  curable  disease,  and  there- 
fore tuberculous  patients  should  be  treated  and  not 
kept.  The  excellent  results  obtained  in  sanatoriums 
for  consumptives  are  due  to  the  constant  medical  su- 
jjervision  and  the  jiersonal  training  of  the  patient. 
The  physician  presides  at  the  table,  directs  the  rest 
cure  in  the  open  air,  the  breathing  exercises  and 
graduated  walks,  the  hydrotherapeulic  applications, 
and  the  many  other  curative  and  preventive  measures, 
the  ensemble  of  which  constitutes  the  real  treatment  of 
pulmonary  tuberculosis. 

To  watch  that  there  may  never  be  any  relaxation  in 
regard  to  the  care  w  ith  the  expectoration  requires  more 
than  the  gentle  rule  of  a  sister  superior.  Still,  such 
"  homes"  seem  to  be  welcome  in  communities  where 
sanatoriums  are  shunned,  although  one  is  really  safer 
from  infection  in  a  properly  conducted  sanatorium  for 
consumptives  than  anywhere  else. 

The  most  important  factors  in  imparting  the  disease 
are  the  expectoration,  the  saliva,  and  other  secretions. 
In  a  prop)erly  conducted  sanatorium  ))atients  never  ex- 
pectorate except  in  a  receptacle  provided  for  the  pur- 
pose, a  spittoon  or  pocket  flask.  Those  in  bed  and 
too  weak  to  make  use  of  the  spittoon  are  provided 
with  moist  rags,  which  are  burned  immediately  after 
use.  The  expectoration  and  other  secretions  are  de- 
stroyed before  they  have  a  chance  to  dry  and  do  harm. 
Napkins  and  table  utensils  are  boiled  or  disinfected 


October  3,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


483 


after  each  meal.  Besides  this,  a  scrupulous  cleanli- 
ness is  observed  in  all  rooms,  and  the  furniture  is  so 
arranged  that  a  thorough  disinfection  may  be  easily 
carried  out. 

Repeated  microscopical  and  bacteriological  exami- 
nations of  the  dust  taken  from  the  rooms  of  such  sana- 
toriums  have  proved  it  to  be  practically  free  from 
bacilli.  At  Saranac  Lake,  the  great  American  sanato- 
rium, none  of  the  twenty  to  twenty-five  attendants  have 
ever  developed  tuberculosis.  The  contraction  of  the 
disease  by  physicians,  nurses,  or  employees  is  almost 
unknown  in  these  institutions. 

But  the  effect  of  such  sanatoriums  upon  their  sur- 
roundings is  not  a  matter  of  conjecture  or  of  opinion. 
We  can  bring  experience  and  statistics  to  our  help. 
In  Goerbersdorf,  the  largest  and  oldest  sanatorium  for 
consumptives  in  the  world,  through  which  some  two 
thousand  patients  pass  every  year,  the  mortality  from 
tuberculosis  among  the  people  of  the  neighboring  vil- 
lage has  decreased  in  a  wonderful  degree  since  the 
establishment  of  the  institution.  Not  only  has  the 
sanatorium  done  no  harm  to  the  surrounding  popula- 
tion, but  it  has  done  good,  through  the  example  set 
before  the  village  people  by  the  patients  and  the  sani- 
tary regulations,  which  direct  all  attention  to  the  de- 
struction of  the  bacillus.  To  uphold  these  statements 
I  will  repeat  from  my  thesis  the  official  statistics  of  the 
village  of  Goerbersdorf  for  a  hundred  years: 

Deaths  from  Phthisis  Pulmonalis. 


In  the  Medical  Record  of  December  28,  1895,  Dr. 
Irwin  H.  Hance,  formerly  assistant  to  Dr.  Trudeau, 
published  the  account  of  an  interesting  series  of  ex- 
periments with  dust  taken  from  various  sources  (hos- 
pitals, sanatoriums,  etc.),  showing  how  free  from  dan- 
ger one  is  where  the  proper  precautions  are  taken  in 
regard  to  the  expectoration,  and  how  little  reason  there 
is  to  fear  the  proximity  of  a  sanatorium  for  consump- 
tives. 

At  this  year's  meeting  of  the  American  Climato- 
logical  Association,  Dr.  Edward  ().  Otis,  of  Boston, 
read  a  very  instructive  paper,  entitled  "  The  Sanato- 
rium or  Closed  Treatment  of  Phthisis."  '  In  it  he 
speaks  of  the  fears  that  sanatoriums  may  be  a  source 
of  contagion  as  misconceptions,  and  considers  such 
properly  conducted  establishments  one  of  the  best 
means  of  curing  pulmonary  tuberculosis  and  of  com- 
bating the  spread  of  the  disease.  Well-conducted 
sanatoriums  for  consumptives  are  not  centres  of  in- 
fection ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  places  where  the  tuber- 
culous patient  is  the  most  free  from  the  danger  of 
autoinfection,  and  where  there  is  the  least  chance  of 
his  communicating  his  malady  to  others. 

349  West  Fiftv-Kighth  Street. 


179O-I799 14 

1800-1809 5 

1810-1S19 g 

1820-1829 9 

1830-1839 8 


1 840-1 849 6 

1850-1859 7 

1860-1869 4 

1870-1879 5 

l8So-i88g  5 


After  the  Establishment  of  the 
Sanatorium. 

1877-1879 17.0  per  100. 

I880-1882 14.6 

1883-1885 6.0 

1886-1888 5.0 

1889-189I 13.9 

1S92-1894 15. 1 


These  statistics  become  still  more  valuable  when 
one  considers  that  the  population  of  Goerbersdorf  has 
doubled  in  the  last  twenty-five  years. 

Recently  Dr.  Nahm  has  compiled  the  statistics  of 
the  village  of  Falkenstein.  Here  also  the  mortality 
from  pulmonary  tuberculosis  has  been  reduced  from 
18.9  per  cent,  before  the  establishment  of  the  sanato- 
rium, to  1 1.9  per  cent,  after  it  was  opened.  I  will 
give  the  statistics  of  Falkenstein  in  full,  as  they  were 
published  by  Dr.  Nahm:' 

Deaths  from  Phthisis  Pulmonalis. 

Before  the  Establishment  of  the 
Sanatorium. 

1856-1858 17.2  per  100. 

1859-1861 7.7 

1862-1864  22.6 

1865-1S67 14.0 

186S-1S70 16.7 

I87I-1873 21.0 

1874-1876 33.3 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  profession  to  enlighten  the 
public  and  the  civic  authorities  on  the  question  of 
such  institutions.  F.urope  has  many  advocates  of  the 
establishment  of  sanatoriums  for  consumptives.  Fore- 
most among  them  are  Grancher  and  Letulle,  of  Paris; 
Leyden,  of  Berlin;  Schrbtter,  of  Vienna;  von  Ziems- 
sen,  of  Munich ;  and  Weber,  of  London. 

In  the  LTnited  States  the  pioneer  work  in  this  line 
has  been  done  by  Bowditch,  of  Boston,  and  Trudeau, 
of  Saranac  Lake.  They  both  have  visited  the  sanato- 
riums abroad,  especially  the  one  at  Falkenstein,  and 
were  much  impressed  with  the  beneficial  results  ob- 
tained by  the  hygienic  and  dietetic  treatment  in  these 
"closed"  establishments. 

Last  year,  Dr.  (juy  Hinsdale,  of  Philadelphia,  read 
a  most  interesting  article  at  the  meeting  of  the  Ameri- 
can Climatological  Association,  entitled  "  Recent 
Measures  for  the  Prevention  and  Treatment  of  Tuber- 
culosis," '  wherein  he  set  forth  the  necessity  of  sanato- 
riums, especially  for  the  poorer  classes. 

'  Miinchener  medicinische  \\'ochenschrifl,  No.  40,  1S95. 
''Medical  News,  August  24,  1895. 


progress  lof  |]t%eclicHX  s«ctcnce. 

Laryngeal  Irritation. — 

^  Alcohol  (40  per  cent. ) 3  v. 

Menthol gr.  viij. 

Cocaine  hydrochlorate gr-  'j- 

Acid  benzoic gr.  xv. 

M.    S.   Use  as  a  gargle  or  spray,  by  adding  ten  to  twenty 
drops  to  half  a  glass  of  warm  borated  water. 

— Za  Riforma  Aledica. 

Diffuse  Bronchitis  in  Children. — Dr.  Renault  be- 
lieves that  a  simple  and  harmless  method  consists  in 
giving  a  bath  at  100.4"  F.  for  seven  to  eight  minutes 
every  three  or  four  hours,  until  the  temperature  taken 
three  hours  after  the  last  bath  has  reached  102.2°  F. 
After  a  third  or  fourth  bath  the  fever  falls  without 
rising,  and  the  disease  becomes  a  slight  bronchitis, 
without  even  becoming  capillary.  Quinine  sulphate 
is  given  as  a  general  tonic. — JoKnial  des  Piaticicris, 
1896,  No.  13,  p.  205. 

Osteomyelitis    and    Immunizing    Experiments. — 

Dr.  Canon  [Dditsche  Zcitsc/irift  fi'ir  Chirurgic,  xlii., 
No.  I)  draws  the  following  conclusions  from  a  series 
of  experiments:  (i)  The  presence  of  streptococci  in 
osteomyelitic  processes  is  to  be  regarded  as  danger- 
ous. (2)  Staphylococcus  osteomyelitis  is  by  far  the 
most  frequent.  (3)  Osteomyelitis  is  to  be  considered 
as  a  staphylococcus  pyctmia  of  the  developing  period 
of  life.  (4)  It  is  possible  to  immunize  animals 
against  a  staphylococcus  infection  by  the  aid  of  blood 
serum  from  persons  just  recovering  from  a  staphy- 
lococcus disease. 

Kidney  Wounds. — Dr.  I'rimble  {Maryland  Medi- 
cal Journal)  says:  i.  All  kidney  injuries  are  to  be 
considered  as  serious  until  proved  otherwise.  Never 
sit  quietly  by  waiting  for  symptoms  to  develop  in 
order  that  a  diagnosis  may  be  made.  When  in  doubt, 
explore  the  kidney;  the  danger  to  the  patient  is  not 
increased  by  an  aseptic  operation.  2.  In  all  kidney 
wounds  and  wounds  in  the  region  of  the  kidney,  the 
kidney  should  be  examined  through  a  large  incision. 
In  serious  wounds  of  the  kidney  immediate  operation 
is  the  only  thing  that  will  save  the  patient.  The 
lumbar  incision,  when  it  will  answer  all  the  require- 
ments of  the  case,  is  to  be  preferred  to  a  laparotomy. 

'  New  York  .Medical  Journal,  June  13.  1S96. 


484 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  3,  1896 


Chorea. — Dr.  E.  De  Renzi  {Gazctta  degli  Ospitali 
e  ilt-lle  C/iriichc-,  1896,  No.  29)  has  made  use  of  eserine, 
antipyrin,  salol,  and  ether  spray  along  the  vertebral 
column,  but  he  places  his  confidence  in  only  three 
remedies:  (i)  Absolute  rest,  the  patient  being  placed 
in  a  dark  room  and  avoiding  all  external  excitation 
whatever.  [2)  The  ascending  electrical  current  along 
the  spinal  cord — the  best  results  with  a  gentle  current 
progressively  increased.  (3)  Arsenic  in  large  doses, 
commencing  with  twenty  drops  of  Fowler's  solution 
each  day  for-  children  and  double  this  amount  for 
adults.  The  medicine  should  be  continued  after  the 
chorea  ceases,  for  the  disease  readily  returns.  The 
nutrition  of  the  patient  must  be  maintained,  and  good 
food  and  g)'mnastics  are  useful. 

Time  of  Rupturing  the   Amniotic   Sac  in  Labor. 

- — I.  In  multipara:-,  rupture  when  os  is  fully  dilated. 
2.  In  primipara-,  delay  until  the  soft  parts  are  also 
dilated.  3.  In  cases  of  face  and  breech  presentation, 
delay  in  rupturing  the  sac  is  best.  4.  When  the  pel- 
vis is  small  and  the  fcetus  large,  delay  rupturing.  5. 
In  premature  labor,  with  a  dead  fcetus,  rupture  early. 
6.  Rupture  the  sac  early  when  the  membranes  are  un- 
usually thick,  tough,  and  unyielding.  7.  When  speedy 
delivery  is  demanded,  rupture  early  and  dilate  with 
the  fingers.  8.  Rupture  the  sac  when  an  excessive 
amount  of  amniotic  fluid  retards  labor.  9.  \Mien 
version  is  necessary,  and  can  be  accomplished  by  bi- 
manual manipulation,  perform  this  operation  before 
rupturing.  10.  Remember  that  a  dry  labor  is  always 
to  be  deprecated;  hence  do  not  rupture  at  all,  unless 
for  good  reasons  and  the  case  demands  it. — Atlanta 
Medical  and  Surgical  Joitrnal. 

Necessary  Pocket  Instruments. — An  aseptic  pocket 
case  is  a  scientific  absurdity.  A  good  surgical  knife, 
a  stout  pair  of  scissors,  a  sufficiently  large  and  strong 
anatomical  forceps,  a  large  probe  with  a  button  at  one 
end  and  an  eye  at  the  other,  and  possibly  a  piece  of 
silk  and  a  needle,  are  all  the  instruments  that  are 
really  necessary.  These  may  be  carried  in  a  neat 
canvas  "'  folder''  and  the  whole  contained  in  a  leather 
pocketbook.  The  instruments  may  be  sterilized  in  a 
match  flame  and  should  be  dipped  in  water  while  hot. 
The  needle  and  silk  may  be  boiled  in  a  teaspoon  over 
a  match  flame.  Hemorrhage,  even  from  quite  a  large 
vessel,  may  be  checked  by  a  silk  suture.  This  device 
will  nearly  always  take  the  place  of  the  artery  for- 
ceps.— Intertiational  Journal  of  Surgery ,  June,  1896. 

Urinary  Examinations — Dr.  Lichty  {Medical News) 
holds  that  1.  .V  crjntinued  low  specific  gravity  must 
be  looked  upon  with  grave  suspicion,  until  it  can  be 
proved  beyond  doubt  that  the  kidneys  are  normal.  2. 
In  nephritis,  especially  of  the  chronic  interstitial 
type,  it  may  happen  that  at  times  during  the  greater 
part  of  the  disease  the  urine  may  contain  no  albumin 
that  can  be  detected.  3.  Casts  may  be  present  in  the 
urine  when  it  is  impossible  to  detect  any  albumin  by 
the  usual  tests.  4.  Casts  are  very  easily  destroyed  in 
the  urine  by  bacteria  during  the  process  of  fermenta- 
tion, and  unless  the  examination  is  made  within  an 
hour  or  two  after  the  urine  is  passed,  the  failure  to 
find  casts  does  not  prove  the  non-existence  of  ne- 
phritis. The  urine  should  be  more  frequently  exam- 
ined, especially  after  sickness. 

Pneumonia — Dr.  Scully  (Journal  of  the  American 
Me  Jioil  Association,  June  6,  1896)  says:  "Do  not  give 
alcohol  in  any  form  during  any  stage  of  the  disease. 
I  firmly  believe  that  the  use  of  alcohol  has  been  the 
chief  cause  of  the  high  mortality  in  recent  years.  Let 
the  fever  alone.  The  danger  is  not  from  the  fever  but 
rather  the  heart,  and  inasmuch  as  all  of  the  recent 
antipyretics   act  as   heart  depressants,  we   should  be 


very  cautious  in  their  use  in  pneumonia.  Stimulate 
your  heart  if  necessary  with  digitalis,  using  a  good 
reliable  fluid  extract,  strychnine,  or  nitroglycerin. 
O.xygen  should  always  be  thought  of  when  there  is  a 
tendency  toward  cyanosis.  I  have  seen  such  excellent 
results  follow  its  administration  that  I  unhesitatingly 
say:  Use  oxygen  in  cyanosis  and  use  it  freely.  I 
have  never  taken  very  kindly  to  cold  packs  or  com- 
presses, and  have  resorted  to  their  use  only  in  a  few- 
cases.  Still  in  those  cases  where  I  have  used  the  cold 
compresses  I  was  pleased  with  the  result.  Poultices 
are  disagreeable  things  at  best,  and  only  tend  to  worry 
and  fatigue  the  patient." 

Treatment  of  Red  Nose Dr.  Lassar  {Dermatologi- 

sche  Zeitsc/irift)  recommends  scarification  after  various 
methods  of  exfoliation  have  failed.  Fifteen  to  twenty 
per  cent,  resorcin  paste  is  his  favorite  agent  for  pro- 
ducing the  exfoliation.  .\  superior  method  to  scarifi- 
cation is  acupuncture,  done  with  forty  points  mounted 
on  a  solid  disc  one  centimetre  in  diameter,  worked  by 
an  electro-motor  and  stamping  machine  like  that  used 
in  filling  teeth;  this  method  leaves  only  fine  scars, 
and  thousands  of  pricks  very  light  and  of  desired 
depth  may  be  made  in  a  few-  moments.  Consecutive 
treatment  is  rarely  necessary.  In  rhinopliyma,  which 
Dr.  Lassar  considers  as  an  adenocystic  fibroma  with- 
out epithelial  proliferation,  he  removes  the  hypertro- 
phied  tissue  by  ablation  or  decortication,  covering  the 
surface  with  Thiersch  grafts,  or  leaving  it  under  iodo- 
form collodion,  which  in  many  cases  serves  as  well. 

Relapse  in  Pneumonia. — Dr.  Ruge  describes  the 
peculiarities  of  relapse  in  croupous  pneumonia:  he 
bases  his  remarks  on  a  study  of  two  cases  under  his 
observation,  and  seven  reported  by  others.  Between 
the  two  attacks  there  is  an  afebrile  period  of  from 
four  to  fifteen  days.  During  this  time  the  subjective 
sensations  are  those  of  convalescence.  The  physical 
signs  disappear,  at  least  partially.  The  duration  of 
the  relapse  varies  from  four  to  eight  days.  L'sually 
the  same  part  of  the  lung  is  affected  as  in  the  first 
attack.  Ruge  showed  by  an  analysis  of  eighteen 
cases  that  such  cases  differ  from  wandering  pneumo- 
nia, as  this  latter  is  of  longer  duration.  Transition 
forms  no  doubt  occur.  The  frequency  of  relapse  in 
pneumonia  is  stated  by  various  authors  as  from  0.18 
to  0.45  per  cent. — Charite  Annalen,  1895,  p.  184. 

Charcoal Dr.  Robert  B.  Wild,  after  a  careful  lab- 
oratory study  of  this  drug,  finds  that  the  present  anti- 
septic drugs  are  both  more  cleanly  and  more  effectual 
and  are  not  likely  to  be  superseded  by  charcoal.  In- 
ternally it  has  been  used  when  there  is  undue  decom- 
position of  the  contents  of  the  alimentary  canal,  as  in 
dilatation  of  the  stomach,  certain  forms  of  intestinal 
indigestion,  when  the  alimentary  canal  contains  ab- 
normal toxic  substances,  and  in  certain  specific  dis- 
eases presenting  local  lesions  of  the  alimentary  canal. 
The  idea  is  gaining  ground  that  the  serious  symptoms 
in  these  cases  are  due  not  so  much  to  living  organ- 
isms as  to  the  formation  of  toxic  substances.  Charcoal 
is  deserving  of  further  trial  from  its  action  by  o.xidiz- 
ing  the  chemical  substances  formed  during  abnormal 
decomposition,  or  the  various  toxins  produced  by 
pathogenic  organisms.  It  is  possible  that  the  oxgyen 
in  the  charcoal  may  modify  the  metabolic  processes 
of  the  pathogenic  organisms  themselves  and  render 
them  or  their  products  less  virulent.  The  power  of 
this  drug  to  remove  alkaloids  from  solution  is  worth 
considering.  It  may  prevent  auto-intoxication  from 
the  alimentary  canal,  and  may  act  as  a  laxative  or 
remove  mucus  from  the  walls  of  the  alimentary  canal. 
It  may  be  administered  in  doses  of  from  two  to  six  tea- 
spoonfuls  daily. — The  Medical  Chronicle,  1896,  Xo.  6. 


J 


October  3,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


485 


Medical  Record: 

A    Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE   F.   SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 

Publishers 
WM.  WOOD  &  CO.,  43,  45,  &  47  East  Tenth  Street. 


New  York,  October  3,  1896. 


SCIENCE    AND    MEDICINE. 

At  the  opening  session  of  the  British  Association 
for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  in  Liverpool  on  Sep- 
tember 1 6th,  the  president,  Sir  Joseph  Lister,  de- 
livered an  impressive  address  upon  the  mutual  rela- 
tions of  scientific  research  and  practical  medicine.' 
The  healing  art  in  all  its  branches  is  becoming,  he 
said,  more  and  more  based  on  science  as  distinguished 
from  empiricism,  and  he  proposed  to  depart  from  the 
usual  custom  of  the  presidents  of  the  association  of 
reviewing  the  progress  of  science  during  the  year  just 
passed,  and  to  confine  himself  to  the  instancing  of  a 
few  of  the  most  noteworthy  illustrations  of  this  scien- 
tific basis  of  medicine  and  surgery.  After  a  brief  ref- 
erence to  the  Roentgen  rays,  in  the  practical  applica- 
tion of  which  he  believed  medicine  had  made  but  a 
beginning,  he  turned  to  the  subject  of  anaesthesia,  of 
which  this  is  the  jubilee  year. 

"That  priceless  blessing  to  mankind,"  he  said, 
"came  froni  America.  It  had,  indeed,  been  fore- 
shadowed in  the  first  year  of  this  century  by  Humphry 
Davy,  .  .  .  but  it  was  not  till,  on  September  30,  1846, 
Dr.  W.  T.  G.  Morton,  of  Boston,  after  a  series  of  ex- 
periments upon  himself  and  the  lower  animals,  ex- 
tracted a  tooth  painlessly  from  a  patient  whom  he  had 
caused  to  inhale  the  vapor  of  sulphuric  ether,  that  the 
idea  was  fully  realized.  He  soon  afterward  publicly 
exhibited  his  method  at  the  Massachusetts  General 
Hospital,  and  after  that  event  the  great  discovery 
spread  rapidly  over  the  civilized  world."  The  first 
operation  in  England  under  ether  was  performed  by 
Robert  Liston,  in  University  College  Hospital,  and 
it  was  a  complete  success.  Sir  Joseph  Lister  witnessed 
this  operation,  and  soon  afterward  saw  the  same  sur- 
geon amputate  the  thigh  as  painlessly  by  aid  of 
chloroform,  which  was  being  advocated  as  a  substitute 
for  ether  by  Dr.  (afterward  Sir)  James  Y.  Simpson. 
Concerning  the  respective  merits  of  these  two  an- 
aesthetic agents,  the  speaker  thought  that,  when  prop- 
erly and  carefully  administered,  chloroform  was,  on 
the  average,  safer  than  ether. 

The  next  illustration  of  the  debt  practical  medicine 
owes  to  science  was  taken  from  the  work  of  Pasteur  on 
fermentation.  Cagniard-Latour,  in  France,  and 
Schwann,  in  Germany,  had  independently  discovered 
the  yeast  plant  and  had  attributed  the  phenomena  of 
'  Science,  .September  25,  i8g6. 


alcoholic  fermentation  to  the  growth  of  this  micro-or- 
ganism, but  these  views  had  been  discredited  by  Lie- 
big.  Pasteur,  however,  proved  that  these  earlier  in- 
vestigators were  right,  and  he  went  further  and  showed 
that  lactic  acid  and  all  other  true  fermentations  are 
caused  by  micro-organisms.  He  also  disproved  the 
doctrine  of  spontaneous  generation,  which  had  been 
dislodged  from  various  positions  which  it  once  oc- 
cupied among  creatures  visible  to  the  naked  eye,  and 
had  taken  its  last  refuge  where  the  objects  of  study 
were  of  such  minuteness  that  their  habits  and  history 
were  correspondingly  difficult  to  trace. 

But  the  most  interesting  portion  of  the  address — most 
interesting  to  medical  men,  at  least — was  that  in  which 
Sir  Joseph  Lister  spoke  of  his  own  great  work  and  of 
the  marvellous  change  it  had  wrought  in  modern  sur- 
gical practice.  He  had  been  often  asked  to  speak  on 
his  share  in  this  matter  before  a  public  audience,  but 
had  hitherto  refused  to  do  so,  chiefly  because  he  felt 
an  invincible  repugnance  to  what  might  seem  to  savor 
of  self-advertisement.  But  the  latter  objection  now 
no  longer  existed,  he  said,  since  advancing  years  had 
warned  him  to  rest  from  active  labor.  He  had  long 
been  impressed  with  the  greatness  of  the  evil  of  putre- 
faction in  surgery,  for  the  inflammation  preventing 
primary  union  was,  he  had  become  convinced,  due 
essentially  to  decomposition  of  blood  within  the 
wound.  He  had  done  his  best  to  mitigate  this  by 
scrupulous  cleanliness  and  the  use  of  various  deodor- 
ant lotions,  but  to  prevent  it  altogether  appeared 
hopeless  in  face  of  Liebig's  doctrine  that  its  primary 
cause  was  the  atmospheric  oxygen.  "  When  Pasteur 
had  shown  that  putrefaction  was  a  fermentation  caused 
by  the  growth  of  microbes,  and  that  these  could  not 
arise  tie  novo  in  the  decomposable  substance,  the  prob- 
lem assumed  a  more  hopeful  aspect.  If  the  wound 
could  be  treated  with  some  substance  which,  without 
doing  too  serious  mischief  to  the  human  tissues,  would 
kill  the  microbes  already  contained  in  it  and  prevent 
the  future  access  of  others  in  the  living  state,  putre- 
faction might  be  prevented,  however  freely  the  air  with 
its  oxygen  might  enter." 

He  had  heard  of  carbolic  acid  as  having  a  remark- 
able deodorizing  effect  upon  sewage,  and  determined 
to  try  it  in  compound  fractures.  He  applied  it  un- 
diluted to  the  wound  and  "  had  the  joy  of  seeing  these 
formidable  injuries  follow  the  same  safe  and  tranquil 
course  as  simple  fractures,  in  which  the  skin  remains 
unbroken."  But  there  was  another  and  unexpected 
result  of  this  application.  Portions  of  tissue  which 
had  been  killed  by  the  violence  of  the  injury  were  no 
longer  thrown  ofT  as  sloughs,  but  were  absorbed  and 
replaced  by  living  tissue.  This  suggested  the  use  of 
animal  ligatures  with  all  its  manifest  advantages.  It 
was  soon  found  that  diluted  carbolic  acid  would  do 
as  well  as  the  pure  acid,  and  gradually  the  truth  was 
borne  in  upon  him  that  the  elaborate  precautions 
against  the  access  to  the  wound  of  the  living  atmos- 
pheric dust,  which  lead  to  the  early  employment  of 
the  carbolic  spray,  were  unnecessary.  Experiments 
showed  that  the  blood  was  able  to  dispose  of  the  at- 
tenuated forms  of  microbes  existing  in  the  air,  and 
that  it  was  only  the  grosser   forms  of  septic  mischief 


486 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  3,  1896 


that  surgeons  had  to  dread.  He  had  hinted,  at  the 
London  Congress,  in  1881,  that  it  might  eventually  be 
found  possible  to  disregard  altogether  the  atmospheric 
dust,  and  nine  years  later,  at  the  Berlin  Congress,  he 
brought  forward  what  he  believed  to  be  absolute  de- 
monstration of  the  harmlessness  of  the  atmospheric 
dust  in  surgical  operations.  "This  conclusion  has 
been  justified  by  subsequent  experience;  the  irritation 
of  the  wound  by  antiseptic  irrigation  and  washing  may 
therefore  now  be  avoided,  and  nature  left  quite  undis- 
turbed to  carry  out  her  best  methods  of  repair,  while 
the  surgeon  may  conduct  his  operations  as  simply  as 
in  former  days,  provided  always  that,  deeply  impressed 
with  the  tremendous  importance  of  his  object,  and  in- 
spiring the  same  conviction  in  all  his  assistants,  he 
vigilantly  maintains  from  first  to  last,  with  care  that, 
once  learnt,  becomes  instinctive,  but  for  the  want  of 
which  nothing  else  can  compensate,  the  use  of  the 
simple  means  which  will  suffice  to  exclude  from  the 
wound  the  coarser  forms  of  septic  impurity."  In 
speaking  of  the  various  antiseptic  materials  which 
have  been  employed  and  their  modes  of  application, 
he  reiterated  his  well-known  belief  that  carbolic  acid, 
by  virtue  of  its  powerful  affinity  for  the  epidermis  and 
oily  matters  associated  with  it,  and  also  its  great 
penetrating  power,  is  still  the  best  agent  at  our  dis- 
posal for  purifying  the  skin  around  the  wound. 

Leaving  surgery,  the  speaker  directed  the  attention 
of  his  hearers  to  the  microbic  theory  of  disease.  He 
did  not  believe  that  we  could  look  forward  with  any- 
thing like  confidence  to  being  able  to  see  the  materies 
morbi  oi  every  infectious  disease,  for  it  is  not  improb- 
able that  the  micro-organisms  of  some  diseases  are  too 
minute  ever  to  become  visible  to  man,  even  by  the  aid 
of  the  most  powerful  microscope;  but  he  affirmed 
that  it  can  no  longer  be  doubted  that  such  parasites  are 
really  the  causes  of  all  this  class  of  diseases.  Once 
the  cause  of  a  disease  has  been  ascertained,  the  in- 
dications for  treatment  are  obvious,  even  though  they 
cannot  for  various  reasons  be  at  once  met.  Sir  Joseph 
reviewed  the  progress  which  had  been  made  in  this 
direction  and  made  a  profession  of  faith  in  the  prin- 
ciples of  orrhotherapy.  Concerning  the  antitoxin 
treatment  of  diphtheria  in  particular,  he  said  that 
there  are  certain  cases  of  so  malignant-  a  character 
from  the  first  that  no  treatment  will  probably  ever  be 
able  to  cope  with  them,  but  it  seems  probable  that, 
taking  all  cases  together,  Behring's  hope  that  the 
mortality  may  be  reduced  to  five  per  cent,  will  be  fully 
realized  when  the  public  becomes  alive  to  the  para- 
mount importance  of  having  the  treatment  commenced 
at  the  outset  of  the  disease. 

Finally  Sir  Joseph  Lister  instanced  the  discovery 
by  Metchnikoff  of  the  protection  against  pathogenic 
.  micro-organisms  afforded  by  the  white  corpuscles  of 
the  blood.  He  believed  phagocytosis  to  be  "  the  main 
defensive  means  possessed  by  the  living  body  against 
the  invasion  of  its  microscopic  foes,"  for,  while  the 
power  of  the  system  to  produce  antitoxic  substances 
to  conteract  the  poisons  of  the  microbes  is  doubtless  of 
great  importance,  it  is  inoperative  in  those  cases  in 
which  animals  enjoy  a  natural  immunity  against  cer- 
tain diseases.     Here  the  sole  defensive  agency  seems, 


he  said,  to  be  phagocytosis.  This  theory  of  phagocy- 
tosis was  ingeniously  appropriated  by  the  speaker  to 
explain  the  fact,  which  had  been  discovered  in  his  own 
field  of  antiseptic  surgery,  that  the  dust  of  the  atmos- 
phere might  safely  be  disregarded  in  operations.  It 
also  seemed  to  afford  a  clear  explanation  of  the  heal- 
ing of  wounds  by  first  intention  under  circumstances 
before  incomprehensible.  "This  primary  union  was 
sometimes  seen  to  take  place  in  wounds  treated  with 
water  dressing,  that  is  to  say,  a  piece  of  wet  lint 
covered  with  a  layer  of  oiled  silk  to  keep  it  moist. 
This,  though  clean  when  applied,  was  invariably  put- 
rid within  twenty-four  hours.  The  layer  of  blood 
between  the  cut  surfaces  was  thus  exposed  at  the  out- 
let of  the  wound  to  a  most  potent  septic  focus.  How 
was  it  prevented  from  putrefying,  as  it  would  have 
done  under  such  influence  if,  instead  of  being  between 
divided  living  tissues,  it  had  been  between  plates  of 
glass  or  other  indifferent  material  ?  Pasteur's  obser- 
vations pushed  the  question  a  step  further.  It  now 
was :  How  are  the  bacteria  of  putrefaction  kept  from 
propagating  in  the  decomposable  film?  Metchnikofl's 
phagocytosis  supplied  the  answer.  The  blood  be- 
tween the  lips  of  the  wound  became  rapidly  peopled 
with  phagocytes,  which  kept  guard  against  the  putre- 
factive microbes  and  seized  them  as  they  endeavored 
to  enter."  But  if  phagocytosis  could  guard  the  system 
against  septic  microbes  in  so  concentrated  a  form,  it 
could  hardly  fail  to  prevent  infection  by  the  attenu- 
ated forms  existent  in  the  air. 


THE  KNEIPP  CRANKS. 

That  portion  of  the  community  accustomed  to  view 
even  novelties  from  a  common-sense  standpoint  was 
more  than  surprised  at  the  permission  recently  granted 
the  followers  of  a  notorious  quack  to  walk  bare-footed 
on  the  lawns  of  Central  Park.  It  was  looked  upon 
quite  naturally  as  a  dangerous  precedent  for  any  set 
of  cranks  that  might  desire  to  foist  absurd  notions 
upon  any  community  on  the  plea  of  equal  rights  and 
individual  liberty.  It  is  quite  true  that  only  a 
secluded  portion  of  the  park  was  delivered  to  them  at 
certain  restricted  times,  but  the  principle  of  recogni- 
tion of  the  claims  of  these  self-styled  health  mission- 
aries was  as  effectually  demonstrated  as  if  every 
public  square  were  placed  at  the  disposal  of  their 
nonsensical  antics.  It  was  the  sacrifice  of  the  rights 
and  privileges  of  a  majority  to  the  tastes,  inclinations, 
and  accepted  notions  of  a  few,  and  clearly,  from  the 
latter  view,  controverted  the  proper  use  of  the  parks  as 
expressed  in  their  charters.  The  true  motive  of  the 
barefoots,  although  reasonably  suspected,  was  not  until 
recently  openly  manifested.  It  was  simply  to  use  the 
public  parks  as  advertisements  for  their  so-called  new 
cure.  The  president  of  the  Brooklyn  branch  now 
boldly  declares  the  real  wishes  of  his  laudably  earnest 
disciples:  "We  want  a  large,  free,  open  space  to  de- 
monstrate to  all  the  world  that  the  Kneipp  treatment 
is  a  cure  and  not  merely  a  diversion  for  cranks."  It 
must  naturally  be  admitted  that  it  is  very  much  more 
difficult  to  prove  the  former  proposition  than  to  com- 


October  3,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


487 


bat  the  latter.  If  the  present  frightful  death  rate  of 
the  diseases  claimed  to  be  curable  by  this  method 
can  in  any  way  be  lowered,  why  not  give  these  won- 
der workers  an  opportunity  to  be  seen  and  heard? 
That  would  appear  to  be  the  only  way  out  of  the 
present  difficulty  of  finally  settling  the  now  moment- 
ous question.  The  mission  becomingly  borrows  an 
odor  of  sanctity  from  the  head  and  front  of  its 
humble  and  modest  projector.  Faithful  disciples, 
let  your  light  shine  by  all  means,  and  when  the 
figurative  bushel  is  thrown  away  with  the  shoe  may 
you,  while  knuckling  to  this  work,  continue  to  glisten 
with  the  cleansing  invigoration  of  the  morning  dew 
and  blend  your  unconfined  exhalations  with  the  grassy 
scent  of  breezy  lawns. 


PRURIGO. 


The  question  of  prurigo  was  considered  of  sufficient 
importance  to  occupy  an  entire  evening  at  the  recent 
international  congress  of  dermatologists  in  London. 
The  discussion,  which  was  participated  in  by  E.  Bes- 
nier.  White,  Payne,  McCall  Anderson,  Unna,  and  va- 
rious others,  is  summed  up  by  Sabouraud  as  follows : 
Prurigo  has  no  proper  lesion.  The  lesions  which  are 
seen  are  polymorphous.  Only  one  of  its  symptoms,  a 
functional  one,  is  constant — pruritus.  Scratching  is 
the  important  factor  in  the  objective  lesion,  which  va- 
ries according  to  the  tegumentary  reaction  (urticaria, 
lichen,  etc.)  of  the  individual  and  the  secondary  infec- 
tion. At  the  base  of  prurigo  there  is  a  nervous  lesion, 
the  cause  of  the  itching,  the  result  of  chronic  intoxica- 
tion, usually  of  autointoxication  of  visceral  origin.  Sa- 
bouraud thinks  the  discussion  decided  the  triumph  of 
the  French  doctrine  (Besnier,  Brocq,  Jacquet)  over 
that  of  Vienna  (Hebra). 


'Bnvs  of  ttxc  "mizeU. 

A  Case  of  Trichinosis  was  reported  to  the  health 
authorities  of  Paterson,  N.  J.,  a  few  days  ago. 

The  Plague  has  broken  out  in  Bombay  and  other 
parts  of  the  presidency.  Over  one  hundred  deaths 
have  been  reported  as  due  to  this  disease. 

Dr.  James  E.  Newcomb  has  been  appointed  lec- 
turer on  physiology  at  the  Teachers'  College  in  this 
city. 

An  Epidemic  of  Whooping-Cough  is  at  present 
giving  trouble  to  the  officers  of  the  Colored  Orphan 
-Asylum.  There  have  been  about  forty  cases  during 
the  past  two  weeks. 

Diphtheria  prevails  in  Salem,  Mass.,  and  several  of 
the  schools  have  been  closed  in  consequence.  There 
are  at  present  about  thirty  cases  known  to  the  health 
authorities. 

Utah  State  Medical  Society The  second  annual 

meeting  of  this  society  will  be  held  in  the  council 
chamber,  city  and  county  building,  at  Salt  Lake  City, 
Tuesday  and  Wednesday,  October  6th  and  7th. 


The  New  York  State  Medical  Association  will 
hold  its  thirteenth  annual  meeting  at  the  Mott  Me- 
morial Hall  in  this  city  on  October  13,  14,  and  15, 
1896. 

A  Monument  to  Pasteur  is  to  be  erected  in  Munich. 
A  committee  consisting  of  Professors  Pettenkofer, 
Ziemssen,  and  Buchner  has  been  organized  to  solicit 
subscriptions  for  this  object. 

A    Chapel  for    Bellevue    Hospital Miss    Annie 

Leary  has  built  a  chapel  in  the  grounds  of  Bellevue 
Hospital  for  the  Roman  Catholic  patients,  as  a  me- 
morial to  her  brother,  Mr.  Arthur  Leary.  It  will  be 
dedicated  this  fall. 

The  Bicycle  as  a  Therapeutic  Agent.— The  wheel 
has  joined  the  ranks  of  aperient  waters,  infant  foods, 
and  other  indispensable  aids  to  health  and  long  life, 
if  we  may  judge  from  an  exhibit  in  a  Broadway 
window.  In  the  window  is  a  bicycle,  and  below  the 
bicycle  is  the  certificate  of  an  honored  member  of  the 
profession  in  a  neighboring  city,  whose  reputation  as 
a  therapeutist  ought  to  be  very  valuable  to  the  manu- 
facturers of  the  bicycle  ridden  and  approved  by  him. 

Civil  Service  Examinations On  Monday,  Octo- 
ber 5,  1896,  the  New  York  City  civil  service  boards 
will  hold  a  competitive  examination  at  their  office 
(new  criminal  court  building),  for  the  position  of 
house  physician  at  Bellevue  Hospital.  This  position 
requires  a  knowledge  of  the  treatment  of  the  insane, 
and  pays  a  salary  of  Si, 200  per  annum.  Applicants 
must  be  citizens  of  the  United  States  and  residents  of 
New  York  State.  There  will  also  be  an  examination 
for  the  positions  of  druggist  and  assistant  druggist, 
on  Tuesday,  October  6th,  at  10  a.m.  The  candidates 
must  be  residents  of  the  State  of  New  York.  Appli- 
cations should  be  made  to  William  Briscoe,  secretary. 

Jenner  Centenary  in  Chili — Upon  the  invitation 
of  the  Medical  Society  of  Santiago,  all  the  scientific 
associations  of  Chili  united  on  May  14th  in  celebrat- 
ing the  centenar}'  of  the  discovery  of  vaccination. 
An  entire  number  of  the  Rcvista  Mcdica  ,k  Chile  is 
devoted  to  a  report  of  this  celebration,  which  was  held 
in  the  hall  of  the  National  Conservatory  of  Music,  in 
Santiago.  Orations  were  delivered  by  Drs.  A.  Ossego 
Luco,  R.  Davila  Boza,  E.  Rodriguez  Cerda,  Lucio 
Cordova,  Adolfo  Murillo,  and  Luis  tfgarte  Valenzuela, 
and  a  poem  in  honor  of  Jenner  was  recited  by  Dr. 
Carlos  A.  Gutie'rrez. 

A   Boon    to    Canadian    Druggists An    Eclectic 

Medical  School  of  Milwaukee,  with  a  branch  office  in 
Chicago,  is  sending  circulars  to  pharmacists  in 
Canada,  offering  them  a  medical  diploma  with  the 
degree  of  M.D.  for  a  small  sum.  The  regular  price, 
the  letter  says,  is  $35.00  and  the  diplomas,  are  "good, 
lawful,  and  valid  in  Wisconsin,  Kansas,  Idaho, 
Wyoming,  Michigan,  and  Indiana,"  but  as  they  confer 
no  right  to  practise  in  Canada  the  price  for  them  in 
the  Dominion  is  reduced  to  §10.00,  C.  O.  D.  We 
were  informed  by  a  Milwaukee  correspondent  that 
this  disgrace  to  Wisconsin  was  to  be  clo.sed,  but  it 
seems  that  the  State  still  protects  the  diploma  mill. 


488 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  3,  1896 


Frau  Klafsky,  a  prima  donna  well  known  in  this 
country,  died  recently  in  Hamburg  as  a  result,  it  is  al- 
leged, of  a  needless  trephining  operation.  She  was 
suffering  from  severe  headache,  and  a  diagnosis  was 
made  of  tumor  of  the  brain.  The  skull  was  trephined, 
no  tumor  was  found,  but  the  patient  died. 

Yellow  Fever  in  Cuba  shows  no  sign  of  abatement, 
the  new  recruits  constantly  arriving  in  the  island  from 
Spain  furnishing  fresh  fuel  for  the  epidemic.  The 
disease  is  confined  almost  wholly  to  the  Spanish  sol- 
diers, only  six  of  the  forty-one  deaths  in  Havana  dur- 
ing the  past  week  having  occurred  among  civilians. 
Of  the  one  hundred  and  five  new  cases  reported  during 
the  same  period,  eighty-seven  were  among  the  newly 
arrived  soldiers. 

Impure  Water  in  Chicago. — An  Associated  Press 
telegram  of  recent  date  reports  that  the  public  schools 
may  be  closed  on  the  order  of  Commissioner  of  Health 
Kerr,  because  the  water  supply  afTorded  them  by  the 
board  of  education,  without  filters,  is  impure.  A  heavy 
rain  carried  out  to  the  pipes  of  the  various  cribs  of  the 
city  all  of  the  filth  of  the  sewers,  and  this  has  been 
brought  back  to  the  school  children  in  the  drinking- 
water  which  is  furnished  them  in  the  school  buildings. 

St.  Luke's  Hospital  Censured. — A  man  who  was 
being  transferred  from  St.  Luke's  to  the  Harlem,  one 
day  last  week,  died  shortly  after  being  placed  in  the 
ambulance.  At  the  inquest  held  by  Coroner  Dobbs 
the  coroner's  physician.  Dr.  Schultze,  testified  that  in 
his  opinion  the  man  would  not  have  died  had  it  not 
been  for  the  attempt  to  transfer  him.  The  coroner's 
jury  brought  in  a  verdict  that  death  was  due  to  alco- 
holism and  delirium  tremens,  and  censured  the  hospi- 
tal for  negligence. 

Navy  Department,  Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Sur- 
gery, Washington,  D.  C.  Changes  in  the  Medical 
Corps  of  the  United  States  navy  for  the  week  ending 
September  26,  1896:  September  23d. — Passed  Assist- 
ant Surgeon  G.  A.  Lung  detached  from  the  Vermont 
and  ordered  to  the  naval  hospital,  Chelsea,  Mass. ; 
Passed  Assistant  Surgeon  H.  D.  Wilson  detached 
from  the  Chelsea,  Mass.,  hospital,  and  ordered  to  the 
Bac/te ;  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon  G.  H.  Barber 
ordered  to  the  Naval  Academy ;  Assistant  Surgeon  M. 
K.  Johnson  detached  from  the  Bache  and  ordered  to 
the  Nno  York  ;  Assistant  Surgeon  F.  C.  Cook  ordered 
to  the  Vermont. 

Jefferson  Medical  College. — It  is  given  out  that 
the  trustees  of  Jeft'erson  Medical  College  have  secured 
additional  property,  to  the  extent  of  twenty  by  one 
hundred  and  forty-eight  feet,  at  the  southwest  corner 
of  Tenth  and  Sansoni  streets,  adjacent  to  the  present 
college  building.  The  plans  contemplate  the  tearing 
down  of  tlifi  present  building  and  the  erection  of  a 
handsome  structure  in  its  place.  Before  this  is  done, 
however,  it  is  hoped  to  have  the  new  hospital  building 
at  the  corner  of  Tenth  and  Walnut  Streets  completed. 
When  this  is  accomplished,  it  is  possible  that  the  pres- 
ent hospital  on  Sansom  Street  will  be  fitted  up  for  col- 
lege purposes,  to  be  used  while  the  new  college  build- 
ing is  in  process  of  construction. 


A  Case  of  Leprosy  in  Montreal. — At  a  coroner's 
inquest  held  recently  on  the  body  of  a  Chinaman  who 
died  in  Montreal,  it  was  found  that  death  was  caused 
by  leprosy. 

The  Late  Sister  Irene. — At  a  special  meeting  of 
the  New  York  Foundling  Hospital,  held  September 
15,  1896,  the  following  minute  was  adopted: 

"  The  medical  board  desires  to  pay  tribute  to  the 
memory  of  Sister  M.  Irene  FitzGibbon,  late  superior 
of  this  institution.  Several  members  of  the  board 
have  served  for  more  than  twenty  years,  and  have 
witnessed  the  growth  of  this  work,  its  transferrence  to 
larger  buildings,  and  its  full  development.  They  rec- 
ognize the  fact  that  the  one  person  who  organized,  who 
procured  friends  and  funds,  who  planned  and  built 
the  one  great  foundling  hospital  of  America  was  Sis- 
ter M.  Irene.  Whatever  other  forces  and  agencies 
were  assisting,  it  has  been  obvious  to  all  that  the  cen- 
tral figure,  the  persuasive,  tactful  genius,  the  sweet- 
souled  woman  who  led  to  this  success  was  she  to  whom 
to-day  the  medical  board  pays  this  parting  tribute. 

"  Whereas,  The  medical  board,  in  the  death  of  Sis- 
ter M.  Irene,  the  sister  superior  of  the  hospital,  has 
lost  the  first  executive  officer  and  a  long-tried  friend, 
therefore  be  it 

"  Resolved,  That  the  board  causes  to  be  spread  upon 
the  minutes  of  its  records  these  resolutions  of  appreci- 
ation and  sorrow,  incorporating  the  words: 

"'This  board  has  lost  the  best  friend  any  hospital 
board  ever  had.' 

"  Resolved,  further,  that  the  sympathy  of  the  board 
be  extended  to  the  reverend  mother  superior  and  the 
sisterhood  of  the  Sisters  of  Charity;  also  that  a  copy 
of  the.se  resolutions  be  forwarded  them  and  be  pub- 
lished in  the  current  medical  periodicals. 

[Signed]  "J.  Lew^is  Smith,  M.D. 

"J.  O'DwvER,  M.D. 
"George  F.  C^rev,  M.D. 
"President  of  the  Medical  Board:' 

Obituary   Notes Sir  John   Eric  Erichsen,  the 

well-known  F^nglish  surgeon,  died  on  September  23d, 
at  Folkestone,  England,  from  apople.xy.  He  was  born 
in  1818,  and  was  educated  at  University  College,  Lon- 
don. He  was  a  fellow  and  ex-president  of  the  Royal 
College  of  Surgeons,  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society, 
and  of  the  American  Surgical  Association,  and  a  mem- 
ber of  various  other  learned  and  scientific  societies. 
At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  emeritus  professor  of 
surgery  and  consulting  surgeon  to  L^niversity  Hospi- 
tal. He  was  surgeon-extraordinary  to  the  Queen. — 
Dk.  Charles  Milxe,  of  this  city,  was  found  dead  in 
his  bed,  on  September  28th,  by  a  servant  who  went  to 
awaken  him.  The  cause  of  death  was  heart  disease. 
He  was  fifty-six  years  old,  and  was  a  graduate  of  the 
University  Medical  College  in  1873. — Dr.  John  C. 
Sackville  was  killed  at  Washington,  Pa.,  on  Septem- 
ber 23d,  by  being  struck  by  an  express  train.  He  was 
bom  in  England  in  18 14,  and  was  educated  at  Oxford. 
He  served  as  surgeon  with  the  English  army  in  India, 
and  also  with  the  United  States  army  during  the  Mex- 
ican war. 


October  3,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


489 


A  Victim  of  the  Faith  Cure. — The  discriminating 
coroner  of  Scranton,  J'a.,  has  declined  to  issue  a  per- 
mit for  the  burial  of  a  child  who  died  of  diphtheria 
while  under  the  care  of  local  Christian  Scientists. 

Gloucester  County  (N.  J.)  Medical  Society. — The 
fall  session  of  the  Gloucester  County  Medical  Society 
was  held  at  Woodbury,  N.  J.,  on  September  24th.  A 
number  of  papers  were  read  and  a  luncheon  was 
partaken  of. 

Bogus  Diplomas. — A  man  was  recently  arrested  in 
Germany  for  selling  university  degrees.  He  had 
stolen  the  seals  of  the  University  of  Berlin  and  had 
made  and  sold  at  least  two  hundred  and  fifty  bogus 
diplomas  before  he  was  caught.  About  one  hundred 
of  these  diplomas  were  sold  in  the  Scandinavian  coun- 
tries, fifty  in  England,  and  twenty-three  in  Germany. 

Against  Vivisection. — At  a  meeting  of  the  Ameri- 
can Humane  Association  held  at  Cleveland  on 
September  24th,  a  resolution  was  unanimously  passed 
recommending  the  general  adoption  throughout  the 
United  States  of  laws  regulating  the  practice  of  vivi- 
section. The  members  were  urged  to  use  their  per- 
sonal efforts  to  secure  the  enactment  of  the  necessarj- 
legislation  in  the  different  States. 

Canadian  Medical  Association. — At  the  recent 
meeting  of  this  association  the  following  officers  were 
elected:  Fresident,  Dr.  V.  H.  Moore,  Brockville,  Ont. : 
Vke-Presiikiits,  Dr.  Peter  Conroy,  Charlottetown ;  J. 
F.  Black,  Halifax;  Thomas  Walker,  St.  John;  J.  M. 
Beausoleil,  Montreal;  \\\  ^^'.  Dickson,  Pembroke;  R. 
S.  Thornton,  Deloraine ;   E.  H.  C.   Rouleau,  Calgary ; 

E.  B.  C.  Hannington,  Victoria;    General  Secretary,  Dr. 

F.  \.  G.  Starr,  Toronto;  Treasurer,  Dr.  H.  B.  Small, 
Ottawa.  The  next  meeting  in  1897  will  be  held  in 
Montreal,  in  conjunction  with  the  meeting  of  the 
British  Medical  Association. 

Vital  Statistics  of  Philadelphia.— For  the  week 
ending  September  19th,  there  occurred  in  the  city  of 
Philadelphia  427  deaths;  42  more  than  during  the 
preceding  week  and  61  more  than  during  the  corre- 
sponding period  of  the  previous  year.  Of  the  whole 
number  158  occurred  in  children  under  five  3'ears  of 
age.  The  principal  causes  of  death  were  as  follows: 
Pneumonia,  37;  pulmonary  tuberculosis,  36 ;  cholera 
infantum,  26;  diseases  of  the  heart,  22;  carcinoma, 
and  inflammation  of  the  brain  and  membranes,  each 
19;  apople.xy,  17;  diphtheria,  16,  marasmus,  14; 
nephritis,  13;  old  age,  12;  typhoid  fever,  10.  There 
were  reported  during  the  week  57  cases  of  typhoid 
fever,  46  of  diphtheria,  and  10  of  scarlet  fever. 

A  Munificent  Bequest — By  the  will  of  the  late 
Enoch  Pratt,  a  banker  and  philanthropist  of  Balti- 
more, a  sum  of  money  estimated  to  be  upward  of  two 
million  dollars  is  bequeathed  to  the  Sheppard 
.\syluni,  with  the  stipulation  that  the  name  of  the  cor- 
poration be  changed  to  the  Sheppard  and  Enoch  Pratt 
Hospital.  It  is  intended  that  the  income  derived 
from  the  fund  shall  be  used  to  complete  the  present 
buildings  and  grounds  and  then  to  erect  an  additional 


building  with  a  capacity  of  two  hundred  beds.  After 
this  has  been  done  the  fund  is  to  be  devoted  to  the 
care  of  the  indigent  insane  "  free  of  cost,  by  the  most 
approved  methods  known  to  medical  science." 

Philadelphia     County     Medical     Society. — At    a 

stated  meeting  of  the  Philadelphia  County  Medical 
Society,  held  on  September  23d,  Dr.  E.  E.  Montgomery 
read  a  paper  on  the  "Treatment  of  Retrodisplacements 
of  the  Uterus."  He  contended  that  the  displacement 
itself  is  generally  not  of  so  much  significance  as  the 
accompanying  complication,  and  that  no  procedure 
which  does  not  take  cognizance  of  the  latter  condition 
will  prove  a  satisfactory  method  of  treatment.  The 
following  recommendations  were  made:  In  recent 
cases,  when  the  uterus  is  freely  movable,  the  use  of  a 
medicated  tampon  or  of  a  pessary.  In  recent  cases, 
when  a  plastic  exudate  is  present,  together  with  ad- 
hesions, and  suppurative  salpingitis  can  be  excluded, 
the  employment  of  massage,  supplemented  by  the 
medicated  tampon,  and  restoration  of  the  mobility  of 
the  uterus,  followed  by  the  introduction  of  a  pessary. 
In  chronic  cases,  when  the  uterus  is  movable,  the 
practice  of  curettage  followed  by  suture  of  the  round 
ligaments  in  front  of  the  uterus  through  anterior  col- 
porrhaphy.  When  ovarian  or  tubal  disease  exists  as 
a  complication,  the  practice  of  curettage,  followed 
by  abdoniinal  incision,  treatment  of  the  diseased  ap- 
pendage, and  fixation  of  the  uterus  to  the  abdominal 
wall.  If  adhesions  are  present,  without  serious  tubal 
or  ovarian  disease,  the  practice  of  curettage  in  con- 
junction with  shortening  of  the  utero-sacral  ligaments, 
after  separation  of  the  adhesions,  through  the  posterior 
vaginal  incision.  Dr.  John  M.  Fisher  exhibited  a 
specimen  of  multiple  fibroids  of  the  uterus,  in  the  re- 
moval of  which  a  cyst  situated  in  the  broad  ligament 
caused  some  doubt  as  to  whether  it  was  the  bladder. 

Pathological  Society  of  Philadelphia. — At  a 
stated  meeting  of  the  Pathological  Society  of  Phila- 
delphia, on  September  24th,  the  following  presentations 
were  made :  Dr.  J.  A.  Scott,  "  Carcinoma  of  the  Pan- 
creas, with  Secondary  Growth  in  the  Liver;"  Dr.  D. 
Riesman,  "  Atheroma  of  the  Vessels  in  a  Case  of 
Diabetes  Mellitus  in  a  Girl  Thirteen  Years  Old;" 
Dr.  A.  A.  Eshner,  '"  Multiple  Aneurisms  of  the  Aorta, 
with  General  and  Extensive  Atheroma  of  the  Entire 
Vascular  System,  Death  Resulting  from  Rupture  into 
the  .\bdominal  Cavity;  Typhoid  Ulceration,  Involv- 
ing both  Large  and  Small  Intestine,  from  a  Case  Ter- 
minating Fatally  during  a  Relapse;"  Dr.  .\.  E. 
Taylor,  '"Malarial  Hamatozoa ;  Thrombosis  of  the 
Pulmonary  Artery  in  a  Child;"  Dr.  T.  S.  Westcott, 
"Urethral  Calculi  from  a  Case  Terminating  Fatally 
as  a  Result  of  Cerebral  Hemorrhage;"  Dr.  F.  A. 
Packard,  "  Tuberculous  Laryngitis,  with  Abscess  on 
the  Trachea,  and  Slight  Involvement  of  the  Lungs;" 
Dr.  C.  J.  Garitee,  "  Heart  and  Kidneys  from  a  Case 
of  Verrucose  Endocarditis  and  Parenchymatous  Ne- 
phritis;" Dr.  J.  D.  Steele,  "Contracted  Gall  Bladder, 
with  Gall  Stones;"  Dr.  Joseph  Sailer,  "Perforated 
Aortic  Leaflet  from  a  Case  of  General  Septicsemia ;" 
Dr.  A.  Hand,  "Meningocele,  with  Congenital  Absence 
of  One  Kidnev  and  Ureter." 


490 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  3,  1896 


^evinvs  and  Notices. 

Medical  and  Surgical  Report  of  the  Presbyte- 
RLAN  Hospital  in  the  City  of  New  York.  Vol- 
ume I.,  Januarj-,  1896.  Edited  by  Andrew  J.  .McCosh, 
M.D.,  and  Walter  B.  James,  M.L). 

Besides  the  usual  statistical  report,  there  are  records  of  clin- 
ical histories  by  the  various  members  of  the  staff,  and  a 
chapter  on  the  preparation  of  dressings,  sutures,  sponges, 
etc.,  compiled  by  Miss  E.  S.  Anthony. 

The  Multum  in  Parvo  Reference  and  Dose  Book. 
By  C.  Henri  Leonard,  M.A.,  M.D.,  Professor  of  the 
Medical  and  Surgical  Diseases  of  Women,  Detroit  College 
of  Medicine.  Detroit:  The  Illustrated  Medical  Journal 
Company.      1 896. 

This  is  a  new  edition  of  Leonard's  dose  book,  printed  on 
thin  paper  and  bound  in  flexible  leather  with  round  corners, 
making  it  easy  to  be  carried  in  the  pocket.  The  book  not 
only  gives  the  doses  of  all  drugs  used  in  rational  medicine, 
but  also  contains  numerous  tables  of  solubilities,  poisons  and 
their  antidotes,  urinary  tests,  incompatibilities  of  drugs,  etc. 

The  American  Academy  of  Railway  Surgeons.  Re- 
port of  the  Second  Annual  Meeting,  Held  at  Chicago,  111., 
September  25,  26,  and  27,  1895.  Edited  by  R.  Harvey 
Reed,  M.D.,  Columbus,  O.  Chicago:  American  Medi- 
cal Association  Press.      1896. 

This  edition  of  the  transactions  of  the  American  Academy 
of  Railway  Surgeons  is  a  neat  little  volume  of  over  two  hun- 
dred pages,  well  printed  and  well  edited.  The  papers  vary 
considerably  in  merit,  but  all  of  them  bear  witness  to  the  in- 
terest of  the  writers  in  their  work,  an  interest  which  augurs 
well  for  the  future  of  this  important  branch  of  surgical  em- 
ployment. 

A  Short  Course  of  Experiments  in  General  Che.m- 
isTRV,  with  Notes  on  Qualitative  Analysis.  By 
Charles  R.  Sanger,  A.M.,  Ph.D.,  Eliot  Professor  of 
Chemistry  in  W'ashington  L'niversity.  St.  Louis:  Pub- 
lished by  the  Author.      1896. 

The  author  has  endeavored  to  present  in  this  course  a  series 
of  experiments  teaching  practically  as  well  as  theoretically 
as  much  chemistry  as  it  is  possible  to  teach  in  the  limited 
time  which  can  be  devoted  to  it  in  one  year  at  a  medical 
school.  No  attempt  is  made  to  teach  the  subject  from  a 
purely  medical  standpoint,  for,  as  the  author  vcr\-  wisely 
says,  a  good  theoretical  and  practical  foundation  is  necessary 
before  taking  up  the  special  subject  of  medical  chemistry. 

Atlas  of  the  Diseases  of  the  Skin.  By  H.  Rad- 
cliffe  Crocker,  M.D.,  F.R.C.P.,  Physician  to  the 
Department  for  Diseases  of  the  .Skin,  University  College 
Hospital ;  formerly  Physician  to  the  East  London  Hospi- 
tal for  Children ;  E.xamincr  in  Medicine  at  Apothecaries' 
Hall,  London.  Edinburgh  and  London:  Young  J.  Pent- 
land.     New  York :  Macmillan  &  Co. 

Fasciculus  XVL  of  this  series  of  illustrations  from  original 
drawings,  with  descriptive  letterpress,  has  just  come  to  hand, 
completing  the  work,  whose  many  excellent  features  have  from 
time  to  time  been  referred  to  in  these  columns.  The'  first 
plate,  representing  impetigo  contagiosa  gyTata,  strikes 
one  at  first  as  being  overdrawn  in  the  definition  of  ery-them- 
atous  outline  of  the  areola.  That  the  situation  of  lesions 
upon  the  back,  as  here  portrayed,  is  unusual  goes  without 
saying,  but,  as  it  is  well  known  that  the  affection  may  extend 
over  the  entire  body,  even  to  parts  which  cannot  be  easily 
reached  by  the  hands,  the  diagnosis  need  not  be  questioned 
on  that  account. 

Excellent  plates  of  mycosis  fungoides  and  pemphigus 
are  presented,  and  those  portraying  the  various  nail  and  tongue 
affections  are  most  instructive. 

Acanthosis  nigricans,  myxotdema.  and  one-sided  lentigo 
are  among  the  rarer  affections  reproduced.  On  the  whole, 
this  la.st  fasciculus  is  in  a  way  the  crowning  number  of  the 
series. 

Dr.  Crocker  deserves  the  highest  commendation  for  pre- 
senting so  excellent  a  work,  and  the  publishers  should  be 
complimented  upon  the  manner  in  which  they  have  brought 
it  out. 


Manu.al  of  Midwife  "y.  For  the  Use  of  Students  and 
Practitioners.  By  W .  E.  Fothergill,  M.A.,  B.Sc, 
M.B.,  CM.,  Buchanan  Scholar  in  Midwifery,  L'niver.sity 
of  Edinburgh ;  Late  House  Physician  to  the  Simpson  Me- 
morial and  Royal  Maternity  Hospitals,  and  Gynecological 
Wards,  Royal  Infirmary,  Edinburgh;  Neil  Arnott  Prize- 
man in  Physiological  Physics;  Scottish  L'niversities  Ex- 
tension Lecturer;  Honorary  Surgeon  to  the  Chorlton-on- 
Medlock  Dispensary,  Manchester.  New  York:  The 
Macmillan  Company.      1896. 

This  is  a  very  concise  yet  complete  gfuide  for  the  student 
and  young  practitioner.  It  is  of  convenient  size,  well 
printed,  and  well  illustrated.  While  it  claims  to  be  "a  book 
for  Edinburgh  men  by  an  Edinburgh  man."  we  can  see  no 
reason  why  its  teachings  could  not  be  profitably  followed  by 
students  elsewhere,  since  the  science  of  which  it  treats  is  uni- 
versal in  its  application.  The  author  follows  the  usual  plan 
of  beginning  with  the  anatomy  and  physiology  of  the  female 
reproductive  organs,  then  taking  up  pregnancy,  normal  and 
pathological ;  labor,  normal  and  abnormal ;  obstetrical  opera- 
tions; the  puerperium;  and  closing  with  a  brief  chapter  on 
the  hygiene  of  infancy.  The  author's  style  is  easy  and  com- 
prehensible, so  that  the  reader  has  only  to  occupy  himself 
with  the  subject  matter  and  is  not  distracted,  as  in  so  many 
works  by  medical  writers,  by  efforts  to  interpret  the  English. 
The  affectation  of  the  printer  in  employing  two  letters  in 
place  of  a  diphthong  is  not  to  be  commended. 

Practical  Points  in  .Nursini;:  For  Nurses  in  Private 
Practice,  with  an  Appendix  Containing  Rules  for  Feeding 
the  Sick;  Recipes  for  Invalid  Foods  and  Beverages; 
Weights  and  Measures ;  Dose  List ;  and  a  Full  Glossary 
of  >Iedical  Terms  and  Nursing  Treatment.  By  Emily 
A.  M.  Stonev,  Graduate  of  the  Training  School  for 
Nurses,  Lawrence,  Mass.  ;  Superintendent  of  Training 
School  for  Nurses,  Carney  Hospital,  .South  Boston,  Mass. 
Illustrated  with  73  Engravings  in  the  Text  and  9  Colored 
and  Half-tone  I'lates.  Philadelphia:  W.  B.  Saunders. 
1896. 

The  title  of  this  book  indicates  clearly  the  nature  of  its 
contents.  It  is  intended  to  serve  as  a  guide  to  the  nurse  in 
her  private  work.  The  writer  expresses  herself  clearly  and 
intelligibly,  and  the  descriptions  are  supplemented  by  numer- 
ous instructive  illustrations. 

Svste.m  of  Surgery.  Edited  by  Frederic  S.  Dennis, 
M.  D. ,  Professor  of  the  Principles  and  Practice  of  Surgery, 
Bellevue  Hospital  Medical  College ;  ^'isiting  Surgeon  to 
the  Bellevue  and  St.  \'incent  Hospitals;  Consulting  Sur- 
geon to  the  Harlem  Hospital  and  Montefiore  Home,  etc. 
Assisted  by  John  S.  Billings,  M.D..  LL.D..  D.C.L., 
Deputy  Surgeon-General.  L'.  S.  A.  Volume  I\'.  New 
York  and  Philadelphia :  Lea  Brothers  &  Co.      1 896. 

This  final  volume  of  Dr.  Dennis"  excellent  work  is  fully 
equal  in  interest  of  subject  matter,  authority  of  the  writers, 
and  beauty  of  illustrations  and  typography  to  any  of  those 
which  have  preceded  it.  The  first  article  is  on  "'  Tumors," 
by  the  editor,  and  following  this  come  "  Hernia,"  by  W.  T. 
Bull  and  W.  B.  Coley;  "  Surgery  of  the  Alimentary  Canal 
from  the  Pharynx  to  the  lleo-c*cal  \'alve."  by  M.  H.  Rich- 
ardson and  Farrar  Cobb;  "Appendicitis,"  by  Frank  Hart- 
ley; "Surgical  Treatment  of  Appendicitis,"  by  Charles 
McBurney;  "Surgery  of  the  Alimentary  Canal  from  the 
Ileo-ciccal  Valve  to  the  .'\nus,"  by  Lewis  S.  Pilcher;  "  Sur- 
gery of  the  Liver  and  Biliary  Passages, "  by  Robert  Abbe; 
"  Surgical  Disorders  and  Diseases  of  the  Uterus,"  by  Wil- 
liam M.  Polk ;  • '  Surgical  Diseases  of  the  Ovaries  and  Tubes, " 
by  Joseph  Taber  Johnson;  "  Minor  Gynecological  Surgery," 
by  Henry  C.  Coe ;  ".Symphyseotomy,"  by  William  T.  Lusk; 
"Surgery  of  the  Thyroid  Gland,"  by  Roben  F.  Weir; 
"Surgical  Peculiarities  of  the  Negro,"  by  Rudolph  Matas; 
"  Di.seases  of  the  Female  Breast,"  by  Frederic  S.  Den- 
nis; and  "  The  L'se  of  the  Roentgen  Rays  in  Surgery,"  by 
W.  W.  Keen.  The  volume  is  concluded  by  an  index  to  the 
present  volume  and  a  general  index  to  the  entire  work.  The 
latter  has  been  most  carelessly  made  and  is  absurdly  incom- 
plete, with  the  result  that  what  would  otherwise  ha\e  been 
a  valuable  work  of  reference  is  rendered  utterly  useless  as 
such.  .As  a  text-book,  to  be  read  and  studied  by  the  stu- 
dent and  young  practitioner  whose  time  is  unlimited,  the  work 
can  be  commended. 


October  3,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


491 


The  Medical  and  Surgical  Uses  of  ELEcrRicri'\. 
By  A.  D.  Rockwell,  A.M.,  M.U.  Illustrated  with 
200  engravings.  New  Edition.  New  York :  William 
Wood  and  Company.      1 896. 

For  twenty  years  and  more  the  work  of  Beard  and  Rockwell 
has  been  the  leading  authority  in  this  country  on  the  subject 
which  it  treats.  They  were  the  pioneers  in  the  field  of 
electro-therapeutics,  and  enunciated  ideas  and  methods  which 
have  stood  the  test  of  time.  The  present  work  by  Dr.  Rock- 
well is  the  offspring  of  the  former,  and,  as  he  states  in  the 
preface,  has  been  thoroughly  revised  and  mostly  rewritten, 
the  old  stereotyped  plates  having  all  been  destroyed.  The 
illustrations  have  been  newly  drawn  and  many  new  ones 
added,  so  that  the  author  again  offers  to  the  profession  a 
treatise  in  every  way  complete  and  modernized.  Electricity 
in  medicine  has  assumed  proportions  and  an  importance 
which  cannot  be  ignored.  When  the  author  of  this  treatise 
and  his  associate,  the  late  Dr.  Beard,  first  began  their  inves- 
tigations, the  subject  of  electro-therapeutics  was  little  known. 
For  years  it  gained  ground  slowly,  but  within  the  last  decade 
it  has  felt  somewhat  the  great  strides  made  by  electricity  in 
its  commercial  aspect.  Instruments  of  precision  and  greatly 
improved  apparatus  have  rapidly  developed.  Schools  of  in- 
struction have  been  established,  and  he  who  is  still  ignorant 
of  the  possibilities  of  electricity  in  medicine  and  ignores  its 
claims  has  failed  as  a  physician  to  keep  abreast  the  current 
of  the  times.  The  influence  of  electrization  over  nutrition, 
the  central  idea  of  the  work,  and  which  the  authors  were  the 
first  to  enunciate  and  develop,  has  received  wide  recognition 
and  is  indeed  the  basis  of  its  medical  use.  The  chapter  on 
Ohm's  law  alone  will  well  repay  the  reader.  It  is  the  basis 
of  all  electrical  measurement,  indispensable  to  the  worker  in 
electricity,  and  so  clearly  discussed  and  illustrated  as  to 
make  this  abstruse  but  most  important  subject  plain  to  the 
dullest  comprehension. 

Among  the  chapters  new  or  entirely  rewritten  are  those 
devoted  to  the  Roentgen  rays  in  diagnosis  and  to  static  elec- 
tricity, in  which  the  aid  of  Dr.  S.  H.  Monell,  of  Brooklyn,  is 
acknowledged.  The  work  plainly  sets  forth  all  the  funda- 
mental principles  of  electricity  in  its  relation  to  disease,  is 
clear  in  detail,  and  cannot  fail  to  aid  greatly  all  who  are  in- 
terested in  this  department  of  medical  science. 

A  System  of  Medicine.  By  Many  Writers.  Edited  by 
Th(JMas  Clifford  Allbutt,  M.A.,  M.D.,  LL.D., 
F.R.C.P.,  F.R.,S.,  F.L.S.,  F.S.A.,  Regius  Professor  of 
Physic  in  the  University  of  Cambridge,  etc.  Volume  I. 
New  York:  The  Macmillan  Company.      1896. 

The  first  article  in  this  volume,  after  the  editor's  introduc- 
tion, is  by  Dr.  John  S.  Billings,  and  two  other  articles, 
namely,  "Massage,"  by  Dr.  J.  K.  Mitchell,  of  Philadelphia, 
and  the  bacteriological  section  of  ■'  Relapsing  Fever,"  by  Dr. 
Westbrook,  of  Minneapolis,  are  from  the  pens  of  Americans. 
The  other  contributors  are  British,  some  of  them  well  known 
by  their  writings  to  the  profession  in  this  country,  others 
with  a  local  reputation  doubtless,  but  whose  names  are  not 
yet  familiar  in  America.  The  first  half  of  the  volume  is 
taken  up  with  a  number  of  short  essays  on  miscellaneous  sub- 
jects, entitled  "  Prolegomena."  Among  these  one  on  the 
".Medical  Geography  of  Great  Britain  "  is  of  local  interest 
only,  and  another  on  "  Nursing"  seems  as  out  of  place  in  a 
work  of  this  sort  as  would  be  a  collection  of  cooking-recipes 
or  a  chapter  on  the  compounding  of  prescriptions.  The  ar- 
ticle, which  is  by  Miss  Hughes,  of  Bolton,  is  an  excellent  one, 
however,  and  if  it  could  be  detached  from  the  rest  of  the  vol- 
ume and  sfimewhat  amplified  would  serve  as  an  excellent 
book  to  put  in  the  hands  of  an  amateur  called  upon  to  nurse 
a  .serious  illness.  The  best  of  these  "  Prolegomena,"  at 
least  tho.se  which  have  interested  us  the  most,  are  "  Inflam- 
mation, "  by  .-^dami ;  ' '  Fever, "  by  Burdon-.Sanderson  :  ' '  The 
Laws  of  Inheritance  in  Disease,"  by  Hutchinson  ;  and  "  Prin- 
ciples of  Drug  Therapeutics,"  by  Leech.  The  second  divi- 
sion of  the  volume  is  devoted  to  a  consideration  of  fevers. 
The  principle  of  subdiTOion  of  labor  has  been  carried  here  to 
a  rather  extreme  degree,  several  of  the  articles  having  been 
divided  among  two  or  more  writers,  and  one,  that  on  "  Chol- 
era .Asiatica. "  being  the  product  of  the  combined  labors  of 
no  less  than  five  authors,  two  of  whom  treat  of  the  etiology-, 
two  more  of  the  bacteriology',  and  one  of  the  symptoms, 
pathology,  and  treatment.  This  is  a  refinement  of  special- 
ism that  might,  we  think,  have  been  avoided  w  ith  advantage. 
As  a  whole,    however,  the   work   is  one   that   can   but  com- 


mend itself  as  a  faithful  exponent  of  British  medicine,  and  one 
that  gives  promise  of  deserving  a  success  equal  to  that  of 
"  Reynolds'  System  of  Medicine."  of  which  it  will  now 
doubtless  take  the  place. 

A  Ve.st-Pmcket  Medical  Dictionary.  Embracing 
those  Terms  and  .Abbreviations  which  are  Commonly 
Found  in  the  Medical  Literature  of  the  Day,  but  Excluding 
the  Names  of  Drugs  and  of  Many  Special  ."Vnatoniical 
Terms.  By  Albert  H.  Blck,  M.D.  New  York: 
William  ^\'ood  and  Company.      1 896. 

Notwithstanding  the  appearance  of  a  new  medical  dic- 
tionary every  year  or  two  for  the  past  decade,  there  has  been 
up  to  the  present  none  in  existence  which  met  the  needs  of  the 
physician  and  especially  the  student.  Of  lexicons  in  one  or 
several  large  volumes  there  is  an  ample  choice,  but  they  can  be 
consulted  only  in  the  librar)-,  and  even  then  the  labor  of  taking 
a  hea\y  book  from  the  shelf,  and  the  interruption  to  reading 
caused  thereby,  are  often  enough  to  deter  one  from  looking  up  a 
half-understood  word.  Furthermore  many  busy  practitioners 
have  little  time  for  quiet  study  in  the  librar)%  but  must  read  their 
books  and  journals  while  riding  to  their  patients,  and  to  such 
persons  a  ponderous  lexicon  reposing  on  the  bookshelf  is  no 
more  useful  than  if  it  were  printed  in  Chinese  characters.  But 
it  is  the  student  in  the  classroom  who  especially  feels  the  need 
of  a  dictionary  which  he  can  have  always  with  him,  and  to 
which  he  can  turn  whenever  an  unfamiliar  word  strikes  his  ear. 
To  these,  the  busy  practitioner  and  the  student,  this  little 
book  will  come  as  a  welcome  friend.  It  is  really  of  vest- 
pocket  size,  being  but  two  and  a  half  inches  wide  by  three 
and  a  half  long,  and  about  one-half  inch  in  thickness,  yet  it 
contains  the  definition  and  pronunciation  of  over  five  thou- 
sand words.  We  are  aware  that  there  are  other  professedly 
pocket  dictionaries  which  contain  a  much  greater  number  of 
words,  one  indeed  which  bases  its  claim  to  the  preferences 
of  purchasers  on  the  stated  number  of  words  it  contains. 
Of  course,  the  value  of  such  a  work,  which  does  not  pre- 
tend to  contain  all  the  terms  known  to  medicine,  must  de- 
pend entirely  upon  the  intelligent  judgment  of  the  author 
as  to  what  words  shall  be  admitted  and  what  excluded.  A 
careful  examination  of  the  lexicon  has  caused  us  to  admire 
the  rare  discrimination  shown  by  Dr.  Buck  in  this  task. 
Obsolete  terms  and  the  creations  of  some  ambitious  word 
coiner,  which  would  never  be  encountered  in  a  lifetime  of 
study  of  contemporaneous  literature,  have  been  rigidly  e.x- 
cluded,  but  of  the  new  terms  and  the  old  ones  still  current 
we  have  failed  to  find  scarcely  one  in  a  most  thorough 
search.  In  this  careful  discrimination  and  selection  the  book 
possesses  great  advantages  over  similar  works  which  base 
their  claims  upon  the  large  number  of  words  they  contain. 
There  is  quality  in  Dr.  Buck's  book  rather  than  quantity. 
.■\lthough  the  book  contains  such  a  large  number  of  words 
in  such  small  compass,  the  type  is  of  good  size  and  can  be 
read  with  ease  without  the  least  strain  of  the  eyes.  It  is 
substantially  bound  in  flexible  leather  cov-ers. 


Oxygen  in  the  Treatment  of  Suppurating  Sur- 
faces.— Dr.  VV.  Peyre  Porcher  writes  in  the  North 
Carolina  Aledical  Journal  concerning  the  use  of  oxygen 
in  the  treatment  of  old  wounds  and  suppurating  sur- 
faces of  all  kinds,  as  practised  by  Dr.  Stoker.  He 
says  that  he  saw  old  sores  of  thirty  years'  duration, 
ulcers  extending  from  knee  to  heel,  a  burn  10x8 
inches  on  the  back,  all  in  rapid  progress  of  healing 
simply  by  continued  exposure  to  oxygen  gas,  pure  or 
diluted;  ear  polpys  dried  up  and  dropped  off  and 
atrophic  rhinitis  was  materially  improved.  There 
were  no  hard  indurations  in  the  cicatrices  of  these  old 
ulcers,  but  the  surface  was  smooth  and  apparently  full 
of  blood-vessels.  Cultures  from  the  wounds  were 
regularly  taken  and  the  progress  toward  healing  noted. 
At  the  recent  meeting  of  the  British  Lar\ngological 
.Association,  cases  of  atrophic  rhinitis  and  purulent 
middle-ear  disease  were  shown  which  had  greatly 
improved  under  the  application  of  oxygen.  Mr.  Len- 
nox Browne  and  several  members  reported  cases  in 
which  the  treatment  had  been  used  with  success. 


492 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  3,  1896 


AMERICAN 


Society  Reports. 

DERMATOLOGICAL 
TION. 


ASSOCIA- 


Twentieth  Annual  Meeting,   Held  at  the  Hot    Springs 
of  Virginia,   September  8,  g,  and  lO,  l8g6. 

The  attendance  was  small,  chiefly  owing  to  the  fact 
that  many  members  were  absent  in  Europe,  where  they 
had  been  attracted  by  the  International  Dermatologi- 
cal  Congress. 

President's  Address Dr.  A.  R.  Robinsox,  of  Xew 

York,  delivered  an  address  of  welcome,  in  which  he 
first  spoke  in  glowing  terms  of  the  character  and  abil- 
ity of  the  only  active  member  the  association  has  ever 
lost  by  death,  Dr.  Edward  Wigglesworth,  of  Boston. 
The  field  which  the  dermatologist  cultivates  the 
speaker  looked  upon  as  a  most  important  and  e.\ten- 
sive  one,  and  still  the  specialist  in  this  branch  does 
not  yet  hold  the  position  he  should  in  the  eyes  of  the 
general  profession.  One  reason  of  this  is  the  attitude 
of  most  medical  schools  in  this  country  in  not  looking 
upon  the  study  of  cutaneous  diseases  as  a  natural  and 
necessary  part  of  the  college  curriculum.  Medical 
education,  he  said,  has  not  yet  reached  a  common- 
sense  basis.  The  school  has  no  right  to  pronounce  a 
man  capable  of  treating  diseases  of  which  it  has  given 
him  no  knowledge.  Classes  are  habitually  too  large 
for  proper  clinical  instruction.  The  physician  gradu- 
ated without  the  ability  to  diagnosticate  and  properly 
treat  diseases  of  the  skin  is  not  justified  in  accepting 
a  fee  from  a  patient  with  a  disease  of  this  nature,  if  a 
properly  qualified  physician  is  within  reach.  The 
English  custom  of  granting  one  degree  for  graduates 
in  medicine  and  another  for  graduates  in  surgery,  if 
adopted  here  would,  the  speaker  held,  be  a  step  in  the 
right  direction.  Attention  was  called  to  the  many  un- 
necessar)'  operations  which  result  from  the  family 
physician  calling  in  a  surgeon  instead  of  a  dermatolo- 
gist in  doubtful  cases,  in  wiiich  the  diagnosis  lies 
between  sarcoma,  lupus,  tuberculosis,  and  syphilis. 
Instances  were  quoted  to  show  how  slight  and  often 
overlooked  eruptions  pointed  to  the  true  condition, 
and  would,  if  recognized,  save  the  patient  from  the 
knife.  To  obtain  proper  recognition  by  the  schools, 
the  general  practitioners,  and  hospital  authorities,  so 
that  teaching  and  practising  in  public  as  well  as  pri- 
vate may  become  what  it  should  be,  the  dermatologist 
ought  to  be  more  aggressive  toward  notorious  offenders, 
and  show  by  his  works  the  great  importance  of  this 
special  branch  to  humanity.  Papers  representing 
original  research  should  be  published  only  in  journals 
devoted  to  the  special  branch,  so  that  the  dermatolo- 
gist could  keep  track  of  the  subjects;  while  those  in- 
tended to  instruct  the  general  practitioner  or  to  ac- 
quaint him  with  the  fact  that  the  writer  is  devoting 
his  time  to  dermatology,  can  be  printed  in  journals 
devoted  to  general  medicine.  The  speaker  opposed 
strongly  the  reading  or  publication  of  papers,  the  sole 
purpose  of  which  was  to  advertise  the  writer.  Ad- 
mission to  the  association  should  be  a  goal  for  every 
true  worker  in  dermatology,  to  be  gained  by  hard  la- 
bor. One  who  writes  for  notoriety  is  not  likely  to 
bring  much  credit  upon  the  association,  one  of  whose 
objects  is  to  guard  the  dignitv  of  dermatology'. 

Paget's  Disease  of  the  Nipple. — Dr.  G.  T.  Jack- 
son, of  New  York,  read  a  paper  upon  this  subject,  and 
described  a  case  occurring  in  a  woman,  aged  fifty-two 
years.  After  a  dermatitis  about  the  nipple,  a  tumor 
developed  within  the  substance  of  the  breast,  which 
Dr.  Curtis  amputated  with  good  results:  but  subse- 
quently a  similar  tumor  formed  in  the  opposite 
gland.     Dr.  VA\\  who  made  the  microscopical  e.\ami- 


nation,  reported  that  the  growth  was  not  cancerous. 
Dr.  Jackson  advocated  early  amputation  in  Paget's 
disease  as  soon  as  possible  after  a  positive  diagnosis 
had  been  made,  since  cancer  is  so  prone  to  develop. 

Dr.  Fordvce  thought  the  pathologist's  report  indi- 
cated that  a  fibrous  growth  was  present  in  the  gland 
before  the  eczema-like  disease  occurred  about  the  nip- 
ple, while  te.xt-books  teach  that  the  disease  always 
begins  in  the  epidermic  cells  and  extends  secondarily 
along  the  galactiferous  ducts. 

Dr.  Kowex  agreed  with  this  criticism. 

Dr.  DuHRixr,  said  at  first  there  was  an  jnflamniation 
of  the  skin  about  tlie  nipple,  clinically  identical  with 
eczema.  Five  years  later  an  entirely  different  clinical 
picture  was  presented.  Epithelioma  masked  the  ec- 
zema. He  had  suggested  the  name  "  eczematoid  epi- 
thelioma," since  the  vast  majority  of  cases  became 
cancerous. 

Dr.  White  thought  the  case  described  could  not  be 
regarded  strictly  as  one  of  Paget's  disease.  If  im- 
provement does  not  take  place  in  the  latter  disease 
from  ordinary  remedies,  it  is  proper  to  advise  excision. 

Dr.  Robinsox  said  he  failed  to  see  that  any  connec- 
tion had  been  shown  between  the  alTection  of  the 
breast  and  the  nipple  changes.  There  might  have 
been  fibroma  in  accidental  combination  with  dermati- 
tis. He  had  seen  cases  diagnosticated  as  Paget's 
disease,  in  which  without  operation  recovery  took  place. 

Dr.  J.^cksox  said,  in  closing,  that  the  clinical  ap- 
pearances had  been  typical,  and  he  thought  any  one 
present  would  have  made  this  diagnosis. 

A  Pathological  and  Clinical  Classification  of  the 
Diseases  of  the  Skin.  — Dr.  I,.  A.  Dihrixg,  of  Phila- 
delphia, read  a  paper  with  this  title.  He  presented  a 
table,  showing  the  diseases  arranged  and  grouped  ac- 
cording to  the  views  advanced.  Nine  classes  were 
given:  i,  .Ana-mias;  2,  congestions;  3,  inflammations; 
4,  hemorrhages;  5,  neuroses;  6,  hypertrophies:  7, 
atrophies;  8,  new  growths;  9,  diseases  of  the  appen- 
dages of  the  skin.  The  last  class  was  divided  into 
diseases  of  the  (a)  sweat  glands;  (/')  sebaceous 
glands;  (<■)  the  liair  and  follicles;  (</)  the  nails.  The 
structures  composing  the  appendages  of  the  skin,  es- 
pecially the  follicles,  hair,  and  nails,  were  subject  to 
such  varied  forms  of  disease  that  it  was  eminently 
jjroper  and  useful  to  lump  them  together.  The  classi- 
fication was  based  on  the  pathology,  histopathology,  and 
anatomy  of  the  skin,  note  being  also  taken  of  the  chief 
primary  lesions  of  disease,  as  well  as  of  the  other 
prominent  clinical  features,  with  a  view  to  aiding  the 
clinician  in  recognizing  the  various  diseases  of  the 
skin. 

Dr.  White  did  not  think  it  an  improvement  on  Dr. 
Duhring's  previous  classification.  He  found  many 
affections  placed  under  one  head  which  might  as  well 
be  placed  elsewhere,  and  the  last  class  appeared  to  be 
an  ^^ omnium gatlieriim.'''  In  the  present  state  of  knowl- 
edge, the  etiological  element  can  scarcely  be  ignored. 
It  seemed  to  him  more  important  than  the  anatomical. 
Pityriasis  rubra  and  dermatitis  exfoliativa,  he  said, 
were  considered  as  separate  affections. 

^'arious  criticisms  were  afterward  made. 

Dr.  Morrow  said  an  etiological  classification  was 
the  ideal  one,  and  it  seemed  a  step  backward  to  en- 
tirely ignore  the  etiological  element.  Finding  the 
various  tineas  in  different  classes  would  tend  to  con- 
fuse the  students.  Morphota  and  scleroderma-a,  classed 
as  atrophies,  he  thought,  were  recognized  by  all  to  be 
primarily  hypertrophies. 

Dr.  Ai.len  said  a  satisfactory-  classification  seemed 
an  almost  impossible  task,  and  still  he  thought  it  a 
reproach  that  the  association  had  to  rely  upon  an 
alphabetical  list.  He  thought  Dr.  Duhring  had  at- 
tempted a  necessary  work,  and  hoped  he  would  persist 
in  his  effort  to  improve  it. 


October  3,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


493 


Dr.  RoB[NiON  thought  the  classification  would  not 
be  as  useful  to  the  reader  or  the  teacher  as  Dr.  Duhr- 
ing's  original  one.  It  was  quite  complicated.  An 
etiological  classification  was  at  the  present  lime  im- 
possible, and  probably  always  would  be,  because  many 
agents  are  capable  of  presenting  widely  differing 
pathological  processes.  The  general  arrangement 
seemed  correct,  showing  much  serious  study,  but  still 
presented  many  objectionable  features. 

Dr.  Dchrixg,  in  closing,  said  that  he  had  given 
much  thought  to  the  matter,  and  during  the  past 
twenty-five  years  had  laid  out  a  half-dozen  classifica- 
tions on  different  lines.  While  a  few  diseases  behave 
well  under  an  etiological  classification,  the  larger 
number  cannot  be  so  classified.  It  becomes  too  con- 
fusing for  the  student.  The  class  of  diseases  of  the 
appendages  of  the  skin  have  been  introduced  to  give 
a  place  for  the  convenient  grouping  of  a  number  of 
diseases.  In  forming  a  classification  it  is  not  well  to 
depart  too  far  from  old  lines.  The  speaker  felt  sure 
that  he  could  show  a  form  of  pityriasis  rubra  which 
would  not  be  considered  the  same  as  dermatitis  e.\fo- 
liativa. 

A  Peculiar  Affection  of  the  Mucous  Membrane 
of  the  Lips  and  Mouth. — Dr.  J.  A.  Fordvce,  of  New 
York,  read  a  paper  entitled  as  above,  in  which  he  re- 
ported a  case  of  a  peculiar  mottling  of  the  lips  and 
mucous  surface  of  the  cheeks,  more  noticeable  when 
the  parts  were  put  upon  the  stretch.  The  condition  had 
existed  for  two  years  without  subjective  symptoms,  but 
the  patches  had  gradually  increased  in  area.  The  mi- 
croscope showed  a  degeneration  of  the  protoplasm  of 
the  epithelial  cells.  The  muciparous  glands  were  not 
involved.  .  The  specimen  and  colored  drawings  were 
shown. 

Dr.  MoRJiow  said  it  was  an  interesting  point  that 
the  same  condition  had  been  found  in  several  mem- 
bers of  the  patient's  family.  The  nature  could  be  de- 
termined only  by  the  microscope. 

Dr.  White  had  seen  superficial  changes  suggestive 
of  the  case  reported. 

Dr.  Bowen  thought  there  might  be  a  plugging  of 
the  glands  by  the  process  described,  which  would  ac- 
count for  the  yellowish  or  whitish  bodies  seen  beneath 
the  surface.  He  had  seen  bulla  followed  by  atrophy 
and  attended  with  the  formation  of  bodies  similar  to 
those  by  plugging  up  of  glandular  structures. 

Dr.  Allen  thought  the  condition  a  very  common 
one,  but  the  cases  he  had  obser\-ed  had  not  sought 
treatment.      At  times  it  constitutes  almost  a  deformity. 

A  Favus-Like  Eruption  of  the  Oral  Mucous 
Membrane  Caused  by  Aspergillus  Nigrescens. — 
Dr.  Winfield,  of  Brooklyn,  gave  the  history  of  a  case 
which  had  been  referred  to  him  by  Dr.  Browning,  who 
had  had  it  under  observation  for  some  weeks.  A  small 
ulcer  had  first  appeared  on  the  middle  line  of  the  roof 
of  the  mouth,  about  half  way  between  the  incisors  and 
the  soft  palate.  It  was  supposed  at  first  to  be  an  or- 
dinary' canker  sore,  giving  discomfort  only  when  bread- 
crusts  or  other  hard  substances  pressed  against  it. 
The  patch  increased  slowly  in  size,  and  others  formed 
ii.  the  neighborhood.  Two  weeks  after  its  first  appear- 
ance the  patient  consulted  Dr.  Browning,  and,  as  the 
patch  continued  to  enlarge,  a  course  of  antisyphilitics 
was  given,  but  without  good  eft'ect.  It  was  then  sus- 
pected that  the  infiammation  was  due  to  a  local  para- 
site, and  bichloride  and  other  parasiticides  were  em- 
ployed, without  avail.  A  drawing  was  shown,  re- 
vealing a  lumpy  patch  extending  from  just  behind  the 
incisors  to  within  one-fourth  of  an  inch  of  the  soft  pal- 
ate. Cup-shaped  elevations  on  the  soft  palate  ap- 
peared on  either  side  of  the  middle  line.  A  firmly 
attached  membrane,  giving  rise  to  hemorrhage  when 
forcibly  removed,  covered  the  areas.  The  color  of  the 
recent  deposit  suggested  the  sulphur-colored  scutula  of 


favus;  where  it  had  remained  undisturbed  it  was 
darker.  A  few  minute  ulcers  were  scattered  over  the 
larger  patch.  With  low  power  the  growth  was  recog- 
nized under  the  microscope  as  a  fungus  differing  from 
the  achorion.  The  mycelium  network  was  composed 
of  delicate  fibres,  bearing  perpendicular  fructifying 
hyphcE.  Scattered  over  the  field  were  a  number  of 
fruit  receptacles  and  a  few  spores.  The  manner  of 
fructifying  showed  that  the  fungus  did  not  belong  to 
the  oidium,  but  to  the  ascomycetous  genus.  Cultures 
showed  it  to  be  aspergillus  nigrescens  which  had 
caused  the  inflammation.  Upon  applying  twenty-five- 
per-cent.  ethereal  solution  of  ''  pyrozone,"  improve- 
ment was  immediately  noticed.  The  pseudo-mem- 
brane disappeared  and  new  patches  ceased  forming. 
After  seven  weeks'  treatment  the  patient  was  well. 
Literature  has  failed  to  show  a  similar  case,  although 
many  instances  were  recorded  in  which  aspergillus 
has  been  found  in  the  human  ear.  The  spores  were 
supposed  to  ha\e  been  implanted  in  the  mouth  through 
the  medium  of  cheese,  strong  and  mouldy  varieties  of 
which  the  patient  was  very  fond  of  eating. 

What  Effect  do  Diet  and  Alcohol  Have  upon  the 
Causation  and  Course  of  the  Eczematous  Affections 
and  Psoriasis? — Dr.  J.  C.  White,  of  Boston,  opened 
the  discussion  on  this  subject.  He  said  that  little  new 
in  this  line  had  been  brought  out  at  the  recent  congress 
in  London,  the  president  of  which  had  expressed  his 
continued  belief  that  leprosy  was  due  to  a  certain  ar- 
ticle of  diet.  Some  recent  discussions  have  shown 
that  observations  of  the  past  have  been  so  inexact  that 
no  trustworthy  conclusions  can  be  drawn  from  them. 
The  importance  of  the  bearing  of  diet  upon  eczema 
has  been  shown  to  be  greatly  overestimated.  It  has 
also  been  denied  that  the  existence  of  eczema  proves 
the  coexistence  of  gout.  Improper  selection  of  food, 
its  improper  preparation,  and  the  use  of  food  contain- 
ing toxic  properties  are  all  harmful.  In  certain  no- 
madic tribes  the  diet  is  largely  animal ;  among  certain 
religious  sects  it  is  almost  exclusively  vegetable; 
while  it  is  only  recently  that  certain  inland  people 
have  had  fish  as  a  common  article  of  diet.  In  spite  of 
these  opportunities,  the  therapeutic  test  has  rarely  been 
applied  on  an  extensive  scale.  Articles  of  food  which 
increase  the  cutaneous  circulation  or  excite  the  ner- 
vous system,  and  so  e.xaggerate  a  pruritus,  certainly 
have  a  bearing  upon  eczema.  The  diet  in  this  dis- 
ease should  be  the  same  as  in  all  other  inflammatorj- 
processes.  As  he  does  not  recognize  any  connection 
between  eczema  and  any  so-called  diathesis,  he  would 
deny  the  efficacy  of  systems  of  diet  based  upon  the 
existence  of  such  diathesis.  He  recognized  both  a 
direct  and  an  indirect  influence  on  the  maintenance  of 
the  disease  by  alcohol,  but  did  not  regard  it  as  an  im- 
portant factor  in  its  causation.  Personally  he  be- 
lieved that  diet  and  alcohol  had  no  influence  on  the 
causation  and  course  of  psoriasis  in  general,  but  in 
exceptional  tj-pes  they  have  a  temporar}-  importance. 
The  successful  treatment  of  these  two  diseases  is  still 
a  matter  of  empirical  experimentation. 

Dr.  Fordvce  said  eczema  was  a  general  term,  in- 
cluding many  dift'erent  conditions.  Our  etiological 
knowledge  is  so  meagre  that  it  is  difficult  to  express 
definite  views  upon  the  influence  of  diet  and  alcohol 
on  these  affections.  A  study  of  the  natural  historj-  of 
psoriasis  would,  perhaps,  explain  the  divergent  views 
regarding  this  supposed  influence.  In  the  early  pro- 
gressing stage  the  development  of  psoriasis  may  be 
influenced  by  alcohol  and,  perhaps,  by  diet.  In  the 
stage  of  decline  the  disease  can  be  influenced  by  al- 
most any  drug  or  any  food. 

Dr.  Jackson  believed  alcohol  aggravated  eczema 
and  psoriasis.  Perhaps  we  shall  soon  have  to  allow 
the  influence  of  micro-organisms  in  eczema.  I'he 
more  simple   the   diet  the  sooner  the  cure.     He  had 


494 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  3,  1896 


seen  cases  treated  by  Ur.  Fox  with  all  kinds  of  exclu- 
sive diets,  and  had  been  unable  to  observe  any  de- 
cided effect  from  any  of  them.  Simplicity  is  of  prime 
importance. 

Dr.  Duhring  said  that  in  so  broad  a  subject  only  cer- 
tain points  could  be  touched  upon.  We  must  distin- 
guish between  food  as  a  cause  and  food  as  an  injurious 
factor  in  disease.  He  would  seriously  question  food 
being  the  cause  of  eczema,  but  it  may  possess  a  direct 
injurious  influence.  In  many  cases  it  decidedly  ag- 
gravates an  eczema  already  existing.  As  to  alcohol, 
he  did  not  believe  it  exerted  much  influence  in  causa- 
tion, but  all  would  admit  that  it  was  injurious.  It  was 
far  from  being  such  a  potent  factor  as  is  food. 

Dr.  Dyer  said  he  had  repeatedly  watched  cases  of 
recurrent  infantile  eczema,  notably  that  attacking  the 
face.  Whenever  he  investigated  the  dietary  he  usually 
found  it  faulty.  Without  internal  medication  and  with 
indifferent  applications,  a  cure  was  usually  effected  by 
regulating  the  food. 

Dr.  Morrow  said  that  in  Honolulu  these  two  dis- 
eases were  the  ones  habitually  seen,  and  the  diet  was  al- 
most exclusively  vegetable.  A  certain  proportion  of 
subjects  of  infantile  eczema  suffer  from  malassimila- 
tion.  Some  of  the  elder  children  are  allowed  coffee, 
vegetables,  meat,  and  a  piece  of  bacon  to  suck.  By  cor- 
recting these  faulty  conditions,  an  eczema  will  show 
marked  improvement.  In  dispensary  practice  he  gave 
no  instructions  as  to  diet,  knowing  that  they  would 
not  be  observed.  Private  patients  did  better,  mainly 
for  this  reason,  .\lcohol  injured  in  eczema,  just  as  it 
does  in  syphilis,  because  of  the  influence  on  the  circu- 
lation. We  must  recognize  the  influence  of  alcohol  in 
favoring  relapses  in  psoriasis. 

Dr.  .-Vllen  said  his  hospital  experience  accorded 
with  that  of  Dr.  Morrow,  in  that  relapses  occurred 
promptly  and  in  a  severe  form  in  those  who  drank 
spirits  as  soon  as  they  were  discharged.  tlhildren 
with  eczema  of  the  face  were  generally  found  to  have 
some  error  of  diet,  and  the  disea.se  seemed  aggravated 
by  it. 

Dr.  Robinson  said  if  one  lived  upon  mutton  for  a 
number  of  weeks  the  molecidar  constitution  would 
differ  from  that  after  an  equal  period  on  a  mixed  diet. 
This  point  was  brought  forward  by  Huxley  twenty  or 
thirty  years  ago.  The  diseases  of  children  are  of  two 
classes,  toxic  and  parasitic.  There  is  no  direct  toxic 
agent,  but  the  ground  is  made  favorable  for  the  devel- 
opment of  such  organisms  as  reach  the  surface  di- 
rectly. In  fermentative  forms  of  indigestion  toxins 
are  formed,  and  in  this  way  a  toxic  eczema  may  be- 
come established.  He  especially  condemned  sweets, 
and  particularly  the  cheap  candies  these  subjects  are 
often  found  to  a  sume.  Correction  of  the  intestinal 
disturbance  ai^ne  almost  invariably  leads  to  a  disap- 
pearance of  eczematous  eruptions,  but  more  slowly 
than  if  local  applications  are  also  made,  especially  if 
they  are  such  as  are  unfavorable  to  the  development  of 
parasitic  organisms.  Urate  of  sodium  has  been  found 
upon  the  skin  surface  in  gout,  and  he  could  recall  an 
instance  in  which  internal  treatmc-iit  directed  against 
the  gouty  condition  pronqnly  removed  an  eczema, 
which  other  treatment  had  failed  to  influence.  In 
psoriasis  he  thought  food  had  little  influence.  He  de- 
pended upon  establishing  an  alkaline  state  of  the  sys- 
tem;  as  long  as  the  urine  remains  acid,  he  is  unable 
to  successfully  treat  such  ca.ses.  If  the  diet  is  prop- 
erly regulated,  less  alkaline  medication  is  required. 

Dr.  White,  in  closing,  said  we  had  not  as  yet  any 
positive  knowledge  that  eczema  was  a  specific  parasitic 
disease.  .\t  present  that  claim  was  a  mere  theory.  It 
must  not  be  forgotten  that  eczema  was  most  frequent  in 
the  early  months  of  infancy,  while  the  food  was  of  the 
simplest  nature.  Up  to  the  tenth  year  the  complexity 
of  the  food  was  constantly  increasing,  and  still  ecze- 


mas became  less  frequent.  He  would  be  inclined  to 
draw  more  serious  conclusions  from  Dr.  Dyer's  re- 
marks if  regulation  of  diet  had  been  followed  by  the 
results  without  any  local  treatment. 

Dr.  DiHRiNC;  said  that  food  influences  the  nutrition 
of  the  skin  in  eczema  in  a 'notable  degree,  and  hence 
must  be  regarded  as  an  important  factor  in  the  history 
of  eczLMua. 

Symmetrical  Morphoea. — Dr.  P.  A.  Morrow,  of 
New  \'ork,  reported  a  case  of  symmetrical  morphcea 
attended  with  formation  of  bullae  and  ulceration. 
The  striking  features  of  the  case  were  the  number  and 
size  of  the  plaques,  their  symmetrical  distribution, 
the  occurrence  of  bulla',  and  the  extensive  breaking 
down  and  ulceration  of  the  affected  tissues. 

He  was  consulted  in  regard  to  it  first  by  Dr.  A.  H. 
Crane,  of  Waterbury,  Conn.,  who  had  been  called  in  on 
the  suspicion  that  it  was  a  case  of  leprosy,  and  sub- 
sequently Dr.  Rodger  had  brought  the  patient  to  his  of- 
fice. He  was  a  man  sixty-five  years  old,  whose  health 
had  been  good  with  the  exception  of  attacks  of  rheuma- 
tism. One  year  ago  he  began  to  experience  stiffness 
in  the  riglit  thigh  and  ob.served  that  the  skin  in  this 
region  was  changed  in  color,  and  felt  stiff,  hard,  and 
unyielding.  Soon  after  this  while  jiatches  appeared 
on  tile  left  thigh  and  later  below  both  knees.  In 
January  last  similar  patches  appeared  on  the  lower 
portion  of  the  abdomen,  about  the  hips,  sides  of  the 
trunk,  and  on  the  back  between  the  shoulders.  The 
patches  below- the  knees  became  painful  and  ulcerated, 
and  did  not  heal  for  six  months.  In  May  (1896)  the 
upper  and  middle  region  of  tlie  right  thigh  was  occupied 
by  a  large  irregular  plaque  covering  almost  the  entire 
anterior  and  outer  surfaces.  It  was  made  up  of  smaller 
plaques  which  had  become  c(jnfluent,  their  lines  of 
coalescence  being  distinguishable.  Over  the  opposite 
thigh  the  plaques  are  symmetrically  disposed,  but  not 
confluent.  Band-like  patches  are  seen  above  Pou- 
part's  ligament,  extending  upward  and  outward  on 
either  side.  On  the  lateral  and  posterior  aspects  of 
the  trunk  are  svmnietrical  patches;  on  the  right  leg  the 
ulcerative  process  has  extended  into  and  above  the 
popliteal  space.  The  patches  are  round,  oval,  or  of 
irregidar  contour.  The  color  is  lardaceous  white, 
the  older  ones  ha\ing  a  yellowish  or  parchment  color- 
ation. Each  patch  is  surrounded  by  a  clearly  defined 
lilac  border.  The  skin  over  the  patch  cannot  be 
pinched  up,  there  is  complete  absence  of  hair,  and  the 
secretions  are  entirely  sujjpressed  over  the  affected 
areas.  There  is  lancinating  pricking  pain  in  the  ul- 
cerated surfaces,  and  a  hypersensitiveness  to  cold  is 
complained  of.  In  .August  there  was  marked  improve- 
ment, the  ulcerations  being  healed.  Here  and  tiiere 
over  the  cicatrix  .small  excoriations  and  ulcerations 
formed  from  time  to  time,  due  to  the  rupture  of  bullae 
the  size  of  large  peas,  of  a  gray  color,  giving  exit  to 
an  amber-colored  fluid.  The  occurrence  of  bulls  has 
been  a  constant  feature  for  two  months. 

'IVeatment  consisted  in  giving  thyroid  extract 
tablets,  fifteen  to  twenty-five  grains  daily,  along  with 
large  doses  of  iodide  of  potassium,  forty  to  forty- 
five  grains  t.  i.  d. — replaced  after  the  second  visit  by 
salicylate  of  sodium  and  Merck's  thyroidin  in  the 
same  dose  as  the  extract.  There  has  been  progressive 
improvement.  Many  patches  are  in  process  of  invo- 
lution. The  skin  is  softer,  more  supple,  and  the  pa- 
tient seems  in  a  fair  wav  to  recover. 

Mycosis  Fungoides  and  Sarcomatosis  Cutis. — Dr. 
J.  T.  BowEN,  of  Boston,  read  a  pa])er  on  this  subject. 
There  is  often  very  great  difficulty  in  differentiating 
these  two  types  of  disease.  The  reader  possessed  a 
series  of  photographs  illustrating  this  point.  A  study 
of  his  cases  and  of  others  which  had  been  re- 
ported would  make  it  probable  that  there  are  transi- 
tional forms  between   the  two  affections,  as  has  been 


J 


October  3,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


495 


suggested  by  Kaposi.  A  histological  study  of  the 
papules,  which  resemble  the  prurigo  of  Hebra  showed 
a  structure  exactly  corresponding  with  the  true  prurigo 
papule. 

Dr.  White  asked  how  large  these  nodules  were,  and 
whether  the  speaker  referred  to  large  papules  or  the 
secondary  large  nodules  occasionally  developed  in 
prurigo. 

Dr.  Bowex  said  that  he  referred  to  tlie  true  prurigo 
papules. 

Dr.  White  thought  we  must  regard  the  fugitive 
character  of  these  lesions  as  common  to  both  mycosis 
and  sarcoma.  There  was  a  great  difference  in  the 
maximum  size  of  lesions  in  the  two  affections,  but  it 
was  only  a  matter  of  degree.  A  nodule  the  size  of  a 
pigeon's  egg  would  disappear  rapidly  in  one  case,  and 
one  the  size  of  a  goose  egg  w'ould  disappear  rapidly 
in  true  mycosis  fungoides.  How  far  this  indicated  any 
common  nature  he  was  unable  to  say. 

Dr.  Duhrin'g  preferred  the  term  granuloma  fun- 
goides. The  diagnosis  was  simple  in  most  instances 
when  the  disease  had  become  fully  developed.  It  was 
quite  different  from  sarcoma.  There  was  much  confu- 
sion in  the  histological  condition,  and  he  was  not 
prepared  to  distinguish  clearly  between  the  two.  The 
inflammatory  element  was  more  marked  in  granuloma 
fungoides. 

Dr.  Fordvce  said  there  was  nothing  very  distinc- 
tive in  the  pathological  anatomy  of  mycosis  fungoides 
and  certain  forms  of  sarcomatosis.'  Certain  forms  of 
spindle-cell  sarcoma  could  be  differentiated  with  the 
microscope. 

Dr.  Robixsox  did  not  think  that  the  disappearance 
of  the  tumors  should  exclude  the  term  sarcoma,  which 
really  meant  only  a  new  growth  in  the  proper  sense  of 
the  term.  He  had  seen  epitheliomatous  tumors  dis- 
appear without  treatment,  proving  that  thev  were  not 
simple  new  growths.  He  did  not  think  that  certain 
cases  of  mycosis  fungoides  could  be  dift'erentiated  from 
multiple  sarcoma,  certainly  not  by  pathological  find- 
ings alone. 

Dr.  Bowex,  in  closing,  said  the  term  granuloma 
fungoides  was  objectionable,  because  it  had  not  been 
shown  to  be  an  infectious  granuloma.  The  term  mv- 
cosis  fungoides  seemed  the  least  objectionable. 

Xanthoma  Diabeticorum  was  the  title  of  a  paper 
next  read  by  Dr.  Rorixson,  of  New  York,  in  the 
course  of  which  he  described  the  case  of  a  woman,  who 
had  never  been  jaundiced  herself  and  had  never  had  a 
relative  thus  affected.  During  the  past  ten  years, 
however,  she  had  suffered  from  gall  stones.  The  erup- 
tion first  showed  itself  in  189 1,  especially  upon  the 
anterior  surfaces  of  the  forearms  and  about  the  elbows, 
with  a  few  scattered  spots  upon  the  knees.  With  the 
exception  of  those  about  the  elbows,  they  all  disap- 
peared. In  the  present  attack  about  one  hundred  and 
fifty  lesions  made  their  appearance  upon  the  right  arm, 
and  about  the  same  number  upon  the  left;  but  in  the 
latter  there  were  none  over  the  fingers  or  joints. 
About  fifty  lesions  are  present  upon  each  leg,  from  the 
calf  to  the  middle-thigh  region.  The  face  and  eyelids 
are  free.  The  size  ranges  from  that  of  a  pin's  point 
to  a  pin's  head.  The  color  is  yellowish,  with  a  tinge  of 
red.  On  pressure  the  former  is  intensified.  The  urine 
showed  no  sugar,  but  the  report  of  the  examiner  was 
that  it  appeared  "glycosuric.''  It  contained  twent\' 
per  cent,  by  bulk  of  albumin  and  a  few  granular 
casts.     A  photograph  of  the  patient  was  shown. 

In  the  discussion  Dr.  Dihrixc  said  he  had  recently 
seen  a  similar  case,  in  which  the  diagnosis  was  diffi- 
cult because  of  the  smallness  of  the  lesions,  which 
disappeared  under  antidiabetic  treatment. 

Dr.  Morrow  said  that  sugar  was  not  always  found 
in  these  cases.  In  some  undoubted  cases  of  this  erup- 
tion, it  could  be  discovered  at  onetime  and  not  at  an- 


other. It  might  be  found  only  after  the  morning  meal. 
Interstitial  nephritis  is  common,  but  he  had  never 
known  it  to  precede  the  glycosuria. 

Dr.  Fordvce  reported  a  similar  case,  seen  in  Dr. 
Elliot's  clinic. 

Dr.  Allen  said  that  if  the  urine  was  persistently 
examined  in  Dr.  Robinson's  case,  he  would  expect 
sugar  to  be  found  eventually.  He  had  seen  instances 
of  intermittent  glycosuria. 

Dr.  White  said  that  while  the  old  F^nglish  works 
laid  much  stress  upon  the  association  of  xanthoma  and 
jaundice  it  was  in  reality  seldom  observed.  English 
physicians  had  told  him  that  the  combination  was  also 
in  their  experience  exceptional. 

Dr.  Allex  said  that  he  had  obser\'ed  an  instance 
of  most  intense  and  long-lasting  jaundice  in  the  most 
extensive  case  of  xanthelasma  about  the  lids  he  had 
ever  seen.  The  man  died.  The  only  post-mortem 
examination  permitted  was  a  small  incision  over  the 
liver.  A  small  piece  of  the  latter,  which  was  much 
enlarged,  was  taken,  but  was  lost  in  the  laboratory. 
Its  surface  was  mottled  and  xanthoma  was  strongly 
suspected  from  its  gross  appearance. 

Dr.  Ronixsox  thought  it  remarkable  that  while 
diabetes  was  comparatively  frequent,  xanthoma  was 
rare.  When  he  reported  his  first  case  it  was  the  tenth 
on  record,  and  till  now  but  tsventy-nine  have  been 
recorded.  The  patient  had  a  parenchymatous  nephri- 
tis, but  the  speaker  had  never  observed  sugar  in  this 
condition. 

Some  Glycosuric  Dermatoses. — Dr.  Charles  W. 
Ai.LEX,  of  New  York,  read  a  paper  with  this  title. 
The  writer  considered  that  while  many  different  der- 
matoses depended  upon  glycosuria  and  disappeared 
when  sugar  was  no  longer  present  in  the  urine,  the 
number  of  dermatological  conditions  which  could  be 
looked  upon  as  peculiar  to  the  disease  diabetes  was 
so  limited  that  a  class  of  diabetides  could  scarcely  be 
said  to  exist. 

Some  unusual  cutaneous  eruptions  occurring  in 
subjects  of  diabetes  were  described,  such  as  multiple 
areas  of  cutaneous  gangrene,  and  states  suggesting 
acne  varioliformis  and  acne  cachecticorum,  with  pig- 
ment spots  and  exaggerated  hairy  growths  correspond- 
ing to  the  areas  affected. 

Dr.  White  said,  in  opening  the  discussion,  that 
the  writer  had  failed  to  mention  that  form  of  derma- 
tosis which  he  regarded  as  characteristic,  viz.,  the 
very  acute  eczema  about  the  genitals,  occurring  espe- 
cially in  stout  women.  He  also  referred  to  an  acute 
evanescent  form  of  erythematous  eczema,  like  that 
seen  in  association  with  oedema  of  the  lower  extremi- 
ties. The  skin  furnishes  a  good  nidus  for  the  devel- 
opment of  the  furunculus  coccus  without  the  existence 
of  a  so-called  diathesis. 

Dr.  Duhrixg  had  not  tound  glycosuria  in  such 
frequent  connection  with  furunculosis  as  some 
had. 

Dr.  Fordvce  asked  if  the  patient  with  xanthoma 
and  discolored  skin  had  presented  symptoms  of  Hodg- 
kin's  disease. 

Dr.  Allex  said  he  had  found  no  evidence  of  such 
a  condition. 

Dr.  Morrow  said  these  eruptive  troubles  had  been 
explained  on  the  assumption  that  they  were  due  to 
the  local  contact  of  saccharine  urine,  favoring  fun- 
gous and  parasitic  growths.  Others  besides  Dr.  U'hite 
had  mentioned  eruptions  on  parts  remote  from  the 
genital  region  where  there  was  no  contact  with  sac- 
charine urine.  Sugar  in  the  blood  modifies  its  chem- 
ical properties  and  its  power  of  maintaining  nutrition 
of  the  tissues.  It  had  been  asserted  that  sugar  was 
excreted  by  the  cutaneous  glands,  producing  irritation. 
Many  eniptions  could  be  explained  by  the  foreign 
substance  in  the  blood,  just  as  in  drug  eruptions. 


496 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  3,  1896 


Dr.  White  spoke  of  grocers'  itch,  clue  to  handling 
brown  sugar. 

Dr.  Duhring  thought  the  clermaiitis  due  to  the 
mite  found  in  such  sugar. 

Dk.  Dver  thought  it  a  trade  eczema  due  to  the  irri- 
tation of  the  sugar  itself. 

Dr.  White  said  e.xperiments  with  the  sugar  mites 
had  given  negative  results. 

Dr.  WixFiELD  had  obser\'ed  that  sugar  workers  who 
kept  their  hands  out  of  the  sugar  water  were  exempt. 

Dr.  Allen,  in  closing,  said  he  had  omitted  to  read 
that  portion  of  his  paper  which  touched  upon  the  gen- 
ital pruritus  and  dermatitis.  He  had  not  meant  to 
imply  liiat  he  always  found  sugar  in  furunculosis,  but 
he  always  made  it  a  point  to  examine  for  it.  He 
agreed  with  Dr.  Morrow  that  local  contact  of  urine 
was  the  cause  of  eruptions  about  the  genitals,  but  at  a 
distance  excretion  by  the  skin  would  explain  tlie  irri- 
tation. Vergely  had  found  two  and  a  quarter  grams 
of  sugar  in  one  hundred  and  ninety  cubic  centimetres 
of  fluid  collected  from  an  ulcer  on  an  oedematous  limb 
showing  such  excretion. 

Hypertrophic  Rosacea  (Pachydermatosisi,  Re- 
sembling Tubercular  Leprosy,  Cured  with  Thyroid 
Extract.  —  Dr.  Dvek,  of  New  Orleans,  reported  a  case 
of  this  nature.  The  patient,  aged  sixty  years,  was 
suspected,  from  his  appearance  and  from  the  fact  of 
his  living  in  a  community  where  leprosy  is  endemic, 
of  being  a  subject  of  this  disease.  The  nodose  ap- 
pearance of  the  face  was  much  that  of  the  leonine 
countenance  of  tubercular  lepros)',  but  the  limitation  of 
the  affection  to  the  face  and  to  die  dorsum  of  the  hands 
furnished  the  first  points  which  determined  the  exclu- 
sion of  that  disease  from  the  diagnosis.  The  skin  of 
the  face  was  much  thickened  in  rugrt,  in  mostly  paral- 
lel lines,  crossing  each  other  at  intervals  of  an  inch  or 
less  apart,  producing  a  tessellated  appearance.  There 
was  extensive  scaling  and  almost  constant  itching. 
The  color  was  dull  red.  There  were  no  tubercles  nor 
telangiectases.  The  patient  drank  beer  sparingly.  The 
infiltration  and  thickening  in  regular  nodosities  sug- 
gested the  name  pachydermatosis.  No  treatment  had 
inriuenced  the  condition,  and  after  two  months  or  more 
the  reporter  concluded  that  this  case  was  identical  with 
one  depicted  in  the  atlas  of  the  St.  Louis  Hospital  as 
hypertrophic  rosacea,  the  early  histors'  being  that  of  a 
progressive  rosacea  which  had  been  neglected.  Thy- 
roid extract  in  five-grain  doses  three  times  daily  was 
now  ordered  and  for  local  use  resorcin,  3  i. ;  rose  water, 
"iv. ;  lanolin,  ad  ;  vi.  After  two  months  of  almost 
constant  treatment  there  was  decided  improvement,  the 
skin  being  soft  and  normal  to  the  touch  and  the  color 
being  greatly  improved  both  in  face  and  liands.  In 
July  the  patient  was  discharged  cured  after  some  three 
months  of  thyroid  medication.  Photographs  showing 
the  condition  before  and  after  were  presented  for  in- 
spection. 

Dr.  White  said  the  report  did  not  recall  to  his 
mind  any  ordinary  case  of  pachydermia  he  had  seen. 
He  asked  if  there  were  other  evidences,  as  my.xoedema. 

Dr.  Dver  replied  in  the  negative. 

IJR.  DfHRixG  said  the  term  pachdyermia  seemed 
appropriate,  but  he  did  not  see  how  the  diagnosis 
hypertrophic  rosacea  could  be  made. 

Iodoform  Dermatitis.— Dr.  Fordyce,  of  New  York, 
showed  two  water-color  sketches  of  an  unusual  form  of 
iodoform  dermatitis  occurring  in  a  man  with  pulmo- 
nary tuberculosis  and  following  the  application  of  the 
drug  to  a  contused  finger.  It  consisted  of  large  patches 
of  grouped  tubercles,  papules,  papulo-vesicles,  pustules, 
and  elevated  erythematous  spots,  involving  the  hands, 
forearms,  neck,  and  face.  A  colored  drawing  of  an 
eruption  resulting  from  the  internal  use  of  iodide  of 
potassium  was  shown,  in  which  almost  identical  re- 
gions were  involved. 


Multiple  Papillomatous  Tumors.  —  Dr.  Fordyce 
then  exhibited  se\eral  colored  drawings  illustrating 
an  unusual  form  of  granuloma,  occurring  on  the  an- 
terior surface  of  the  leg,  the  popliteal  spaces,  the  penis, 
the  scrotum,  and  over  the  sacrum.  The  tumors  devel- 
oped on  an  eczematous  surface  and  presented  many  of 
the  features  of  mycosis  fungoides. 

Dr.  Fordyce  also  showed  colored  drawings  of  cases 
of  symmetrical  keratosis  of  the  cheeks,  tinea  barbae, 
psoriasis  of  the  palms,  atrophy  of  the  skin  following 
involution  of  molluscum  fibrosum  tumors,  congenital 
na;vus  of  the  eyelids,  epithelioma  of  the  scalp  with 
papillary  outgrowth,  epithelioma  of  the  auricle,  myco- 
sis fungoides  in  the  stage  of  tumor  development,  lupus 
eiythematosus  of  the  cheek  after  frostbite,  and  a  case 
of  erythema  multiforme  of  the  arms,  of  toxic  origin. 
Photographs  of  pityriasis  rubra  (of  Hebra).  ichthyo- 
sis, navus  papillaris,  molluscum  fibrosum,  and  of 
complete  alopecia  resulting  from  early  syphilis  were 
shown,  together  with  a  number  of  photomicrographs  of 
pathological  conditions. 

The  Relation  of  Dermatitis  Herpetiformis  to 
Erythema  Multiforme  and  to  Pemphigus. — Dr.  L. 
A.  DuHRiNc;,  of  Pliiladelphia,  read  a  communication 
on  this  subject,  of  which  the  following  were  the  con- 
clusions: (i)  Dermatitis  herpetiformis  is  in  most  in- 
stances a  disease  with  well-defined  and  tolerably 
constant  clinical  features.  (2)  In  most  instances  it 
is  more  closely  allied  to  erythema  multiforme  than  to 
any  other  disease.  (3)  The  bullous  variety  of  derma- 
titis herpetiformis  possesses  features  which  resemble 
those  of  pemphigus  vulgaris,  from  which  latter  disease, 
however,  it  differs  in  the  peculiar  inflammatory  char- 
acter of  the  cutaneous  lesions,  as  well  as  in  the  ten- 
dency to  polymorphism,  in  the  irregular  evolution  of 
the  lesions,  and  in  its  course. 

Dr.  Fordyce  said  we  had  been  \mable  to  classify 
recurring  eruptions  of  multiform  type  frequently  leav- 
ing pigmentations  until  we  recognized  this  separate 
and  distinct  type  of  dermatitis  herpetiformis,  now  gen- 
erally accepted. 

Dr.  j.'^CKSON  had  been  in  accord  with  the  writer's 
views.  He  believed  many  cases  reported  as  pemphi- 
gus belonged  to  this  class. 

Dr.  Whii  e  thought  the  term  multiformis  far  better, 
because  of  the  great  multiformity  of  the  lesions  and 
because  of  the  variations  assumed  by  the  disease  in 
different  recurrences  in  the  same  individual.  The 
term  '"  herpetic"  seemed  a  misnomer.  No  case  he  had 
seen  presented  an  area  which  he  would  mistake  for  an 
expression  of  the  lesions  which  characterize  herpes, 
nor  did  we  see  the  self-limitation  of  the  lesions  as  in 
herpes.  Many  cases,  too,  have  no  suggestion  even  of 
herpes.  He  could  not  agree  with  the  reader  that  in- 
dividual cases  could  be  so  easily  distinguished  from 
pemphigus.  In  obser\'ing  a  case  over  a  considerable 
period,  we  should  always  be  able  to  make  the  diag- 
nosis. 

Dr.  Allen  said  the  paper  had  cleared  up  one  or 
two  points  about  which  there  had  been  doubt  as  to 
Dr.  Duhring's  exact  views.  He  had  believed  and 
expressed  himself  in  writings  that  multiformis  was 
the  preferable  term,  since  three  or  four  primary  lesions 
may  appear  together  and  none  of  them  closely  re- 
semble herpes,  and  he  had  further  suggested  the  gen- 
eral adoption  of  the  designation  "  Duhring's  disease," 
which  would  do  away  with  all  controversy  as  to  the 
name.  He  knew  of  no  reason  why  we  should  speak 
of  lesions  following  certain  nerves  rather  than  lym- 
phatics or  blood-vessels. 

Dr.  Rgbi.nso.x  said  that  if  the  term  dermatitis  was 
to  be  used  at  all  he  was  strongly  in  favor  of  using  it  in 
the  connection  in  which  Dr.  Duhring  had  employed  it. 
Dermatitis  multiformis  means  nothing  at  all.  He 
was  astonished  that  Dr.  Duhring  should  use  the  argu- 


October  3,  1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


497 


ment  of  the  neurotic  nature  of  the  affection,  as  tiiougii 
it  were  an  accepted  view.  It  was  an  instance  of 
choosing  the  name  of  a  symptom  for  tlie  name  of  a  dis- 
ease. He  believed  it  most  certainly  a  parasitic  disease 
or  a  toxic  disease  manifesting  itself  through  the  blood- 
vessels or  the  nervous  system. 

Dr.  Dl'hring,  in  closing,  said  he  thought  the  causes 
varied.  He  could  not  state  just  what  the  causes  al- 
ways were.  The  name  was  important  and  he  thought 
the  "herpetiformis"  more  exact.  Herpetiformity  was 
an  essential  of  tiie  disease,  but  it  did  not  mean  that  it 
resembled  herpes  or  zoster.  The  original  meaning 
was  a  creeping  disease.  Herpetiform  expressed  a 
broader  meaning  than  herpetic.  He  admitted  a  rela- 
tionship of  pemphigus  in  symptoms  and  probably  also 
in  etiology.  He  had  only  said  the  cutaneous  nerves 
were  implicated,  not  that  the  eruption  followed  their 
course.  Implication  of  the  cutaneous  nerves  gives 
rise  to  the  peculiar  evidence  described  under  the  term 
"  herpetiform." 

Impetigo  Contagiosa  Universalis. — Dr.  C.  W. 
Allex,  of  New  York,  read  this  paper.  He  based  his 
remarks  upon  the  case  of  a  young  girl  whose  vesiculo- 
bullous  eruption,  extending  over  alomst  the  entire 
body,  was  shown  in  photographs  presented.  The  le- 
sions had  begun  to  appear  as  vesicles  upon  the  arm  very 
shortly  after  vaccination,  and  from  then  until  the  pa- 
tient was  cured  some  nine  months  later  had  continued 
to  crop  out  in  various  regions  as  bulla  extending  at  the 
periphery  or  drj-ing  down  with  formation  of  crusts,  with 
smaller  blebs  or  vesicles  in  their  neighborhood.  She 
w'as  first  seen  four  months  after  the  disease  began. 
There  were  infiltrated  and  pigmented  areas  where  the 
lesions  had  existed.  The  disease  bore  a  resemblance 
to  pemphigus,  and  the  same  condition  is  called  epi- 
demic pemphigus  or  pemphigus  contagiosus  when  a 
number  of  cases  coexist.  The  diagnosis  was  based 
upon  the  benignity  of  the  process,  the  non-effect  of 
arsenic  and  internal  medication,  the  origin  in  vacci- 
nation, and  certain  lesions  upon  the  chin  which  were 
clinically  identical  with  those  of  ordinary  impetigo 
contagiosa.  Cure  was  finally  effected  under  the  use 
of  ichthyol  in  collodion  as  an  occlusive  dressing. 

Dr.  Dyer  said  he  had  been  interested  in  the  paper 
because  it  called  to  his  mind  a  series  of  similar  cases 
after  extensive  vaccination  in  New  Orleans.  In  the 
first  case  he  supposed  the  condition  to  be  true  derma- 
titis herpetiformis.  The  photographs  exhibited  are 
identical  with  those  of  his  own  case,  excepting  that  in 
the  latter  the  bulla  became  hemorrhagic.  The  urine 
contained  a  large  percentage  of  albumin.  During 
two  years  there  were  recurrences  of  a  true  impetig- 
inous type.  He  had  seen  three  other  cases,  in  only 
one  of  which  the  urine  was  free  from  albumin.  Judg- 
ing from  Dr.  Duhring's  paper,  perhaps  after  all  the  cor- 
rect diagnosis  was  dermatitis  herpetiformis. 

Dr.  White  asked  if  there  were  any  similar  cases  in 
the  patient's  immediate  surroundings. 

Dr.  Allen  said  there  had  occurred  an  almost  iden- 
tical case,  as  he  had  been  told,  in  the  same  part  of  the 
city,  and  he  had  subseciuently  seen  a  number  of  im- 
petigo cases  near  by  and  was  told  it  was  very  common. 

Dr.  White  said  that  cases  in  which  there  are  widely 
distributed  staphylococt  i  present  features  very  differ- 
ent from  those  here  described.  He  thought  it  un- 
fortunate that  no  examination  had  been  made  to  es- 
tablish the  presence  of  the  staphylococcus,  about  which 
so  much  had  been  said. 

Dr.  Dchrixc;  said  no  proof  had  been  brought  for- 
ward of  contagion  or  of  the  existence  of  micro-organ- 
isms which  militated  against  the  diagnosis.  From 
the  piiotographs  alone  he  would  be  inclined  to  make 
the  diagnosis  between  pemphigus  and  dermatitis  her- 
petiformis. In  children  the  latter  was  milder  than  in 
adults,  but  there  was  a  special  tendency  to  bleb  forma- 


tion. He  was  strongly  inclined  to  e.xclude  impetigo 
contagiosa. 

Dr.  Allex  said,  in  closing,  that  he  believed  the 
bullous  form  of  impetigo  existed  and  that  his  was  an 
example  of  such  cases.  There  might  be  bullous  le- 
sions, but  none  such  were  present  in  this  instance. 
The  origin  in  vaccination,  starting  in  the  immediate 
neighborhood  of  the  crusts,  was  a  strong  point  in 
favor  of  impetigo.  There  was  nothing  in  the  distribu- 
tion or  in  the  appearance  which  could  be  described  as 
"  herpetiform,"  unless  one  spoke  of  the  creeping  under- 
mining of  epidermis  in  this  sense.  The  element  of 
contagion  was  lacking,  but  if  we  admit  the  possibility 
of  accidental  inoculation  along  with  vaccination  it 
seems  not  so  important.  The  communication  from 
one  surface  of  the  body  to  another  by  scratching,  etc., 
was  almost  as  good  proof  of  its  communicable  nature 
as  though  transfer  to  a  second  person  had  been  shown 
in  the  history. 

He  would  ask  Dr.  Duhring  if  he  regarded  vaccina- 
tion as  an  important  etiological  factor  in  dermatitis 
herpetiformis. 

Dr.  Duhrixg  said  he  did  not. 

Election  of  Officers. — Dr.  James  C.  White  was 
elected  Presidctit ;  Dr.  Louis  A.  Duhring,  Vice-Presi- 
ileiit ;    Dr.  John    T.  Bowen,  Secretary    and    Treasurer. 

The  next  meeting  will  be  held  in  Washington,  D.  C.,. 
in  connection  with  the  congress  of  American  phy- 
sicians and  surgeons. 


AMERICAN     PUBLIC     HEALTH      ASSOCIA- 
TION. 

Twen/y-Piiiirth  Annual  Meeting,  Held  in  Buffalo,  N^. 
1'.,  Septefnber  i^,  16,  IJ,  and  18,  j8g6. 

First  Day — Tuesday,  Sepieiuher  Jjtli. 

The  association  assembled  in  Ellicott  Square,  and  its- 
deliberations  were  presided  over  by  Dr.  Eduardo  Li- 
ce'.aga,  of  Mexico,  president  of  the  superior  board  of- 
health  of  that  city. 

Dr.  Stephen  Smith,  of  New  York,  the  first  presi- 
dent of  the  association,  w^as  introduced  and  made  a> 
few-  remarks  with  reference  to  the  progress  the  associa- 
tion has  made  from  its  beginning. 

Dr.  Erxe.st  WExbE,  commissioner  of  health  of 
Buffalo,  cordially  welcomed  the  association  in  behalf 
of  the  local  committee  of  arrangements. 

Report  of  the  Committee  on  Car  Sanitation. — 
This  was  read  by  Dr.  C.  Prob.st,  in  the  absence  of 
Dr.  G.  p.  Coxx,  of  Concord,  chairman.  The  report 
states  that  any  one  who  takes  an  interest  in  car  sanita- 
tion will  soon  become  convinced  that  there  is  some- 
thing lacking  in  the  manner  in  which  cars  are 
cleansed  and  kept  in  condition  for  the  travelling  pub- 
lic. Ignorant  and  untrained  help  may  and  does  de- 
stroy a  great  deal  that  should  be  cared  for,  and  thus 
the  expenses  of  this  department  are  far  beyond  what  is 
actually  necessary. 

Observations  on  the  Cleaning  of  Railroad  Pas- 
senger Cars. — By  Dr.  Domingo  Orvananos,  of  the 
City  of  Mexico.  To  afford  any  security  against  con- 
tagion or  infection  from  railroad  cars,  it  is  necessary 
that  the  cleansing  operations  shall  be  carried  out  sev- 
eral times  a  day.  To  attain  these  objects,  the  author 
thinks  passenger  cars  ought  to  be  constructed  in  a 
manner  very  different  from  the  pre.sent  one.  The  bed 
clothing,  including  the  blankets  and  curtains,  should 
be  changed  daily,  as  well  as  the  mattresses. 

Possibilities  of  Contagion  from  Venereal  Diseases 
in  Railway  Cars — This  paper  was  read  by  I)k- 
ToM.AS  Noriega,  of  the  State  of  Chiapas,  Mexico,  in 
which  he  cited  the  case  of  a  married  man,  thirty  years 


498 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  3.  1896 


of  age,  who  arose  from  his  berth  in  a  Pullman  car  and, 
as  was  his  custom,  washed  his  face  in  the  lavatory. 
Two  days  thereafter  he  felt  the  first  symptoms  of  puru- 
lent ophthalmia,  for  which  he  consulted  a  physician. 
The  patient  \\as  treated  energetically,  but  in  spite  of 
all  efforts  the  right  eye  was  lost.  Other  similar  cases 
were  reported. 

Dr.  Frederick  Moxtizameert,  of  Montreal,  gen- 
eral superintendent  of  the  quarantines  of  the  Domin- 
ion of  C'anada,  presented  the  report  of  the  committee 
on  steamboat  and  steamship  sanitation. 

Infectiousness  of  Milk. —  Dr.  James  Kennedy, 
of  Des  Moines,  la.,  read  a  paper  on  this  subject. 
Cow's  milk  alone  was  considered,  since  no  other  kind 
of  milk  is  used  by  many  infants  and  adults,  and  since 
it  is  the  almost  universal  and,  under  proper  conditions, 
the  best  substitute  for  human  milk  in  the  feeding  of 
children.  In  Berlin,  in  giving  the  certificates  of  death 
of  children  under  one  year,  the  fact  must  be  stated  as 
to  whether  the  child  was  fed  from  the  breast  or  brought 
up  artificially.  In  ten  thousand  deaths  thus  reported, 
it  was  found  that  two-thirds,  or  seventy-six  hundred 
and  forty-six  infants,  were  artificially  fed.  The  author 
emphasized  the  importance  of  a  sanitary  inspection  in 
addition  to,  if  not  to  the  exclusion  of,  the  mere  com- 
mercial examination. 

Report  of  the  Committee  on  Animal  Diseases  and 
Animal  Food. — This  was  read  by  the  chairman.  Dr. 
D.  E.  Salmon,  of  Washington,  D.  C.  Animal  dis- 
eases are  now  more  intelligently  managed  by  sanitary 
officers  than  ever  before,  and  the  meat-inspection  ser- 
vice has  been  steadily  extended  and  perfected.  Out- 
breaks of  anthrax  among  the  domesticated  animals 
are  apparently  becoming  more  frequent.  The  con- 
tagion once  introduced  into  a  pasture  remains  indefi- 
nitely. A  disease  so  fatal  to  man  and  beast  should  be 
promptly  repressed  whenever  it  makes  its  appearance, 
and  precautions  should  be  observed  to  prevent  infec- 
tion of  new  territory. 

Pathogeny,  Etiology,  and  Prophylaxis  of  Ty- 
phus.—  Dr.  Francisco  de  P.  Bernaldez,  of  Mexico, 
contributed  a  paper  on  this  subject.  This  disease 
arises  from  a  microbe  not  as  yet  discovered.  Through- 
out all  the  districts  which  are  called  the  hot  country 
in  the  Mexican  republic,  the  infection  of  typhus  does 
not  exist,  while  in  the  temperate  regions  at  a  higher 
elevation  it  occurs  in  endemic  form. 

Report  of  the  Committee  on  Nomenclature  and 
Forms  of  Statistics. — liy  Dr.  Samiel  W.  Ahbott,  of 
Wakefield,  Mass.,  chairman.  The  report  dealt  with 
the  need  of  a  uniform  system  of  classification  and 
nomenclature.  Before  advising  the  general  acceptance 
of  any  one  svstem  for  general  use,  the  committee  rec- 
ommended that  the  association  collect  and  compare 
the  .systems  now  in  u.se  and  employed  by  the  different 
national,  State,  and  municipal  authorities  in  this  coun- 
try, in  order  that  these  may  also  be  compared  with  the 
sy.stems  in  use  in  other  countries,  so  that  a  general 
system  can  be  recommended  for  adoption  throughout 
the  States  and  countries  within  the  bounds  of  the  as- 
sociation. 

The  Nomenclature  of  Diseases  and  Forms  of 
Statistics.  —  Dr.  KnrAKDo  I,kka<;a,  the  president, 
read  a  paper  on  this  subject.  The  board  of  health  of 
Mexico  City  had,  from  the  year  1879  up  to  the  year 
1887,  classified  the  diseases  resulting  in  death  in  a 
certain  number  of  groups.  In  the  year  1888  he,  as 
president  of  the  board,  proposed  the  adoption  of  the 
provisional  nomenclature  adopted  by  the  Royal  Col- 
lege of  Surgeons  of  London.  This  nomenclature  was 
adopted  because  it  was  the  one  then  followed  by  al- 
most all  the  English-speaking  nations,  and  so  the 
Mexican  tables  of  mortality  might  be  compared  with 
those  of  such  nations. 

On  the  Need  of   Uniformity  in    the    Meaning  of 


the  Term  Stillborn. — By  Dr.  Jesus  E.  Monjaras, 
of  San  Luis  Potosi,  Mexico.  The  laws  of  different 
countries  were  cited  by  the  author,  after  which  he  pro- 
posed the  following:  (i)  That  there  shall  be  included 
under  the  term  stillborn  all  children  of  more  than  six 
months  of  intra-uterine  life  that  are  born  dead.  (2) 
That  there  be  added  to  the  nomenclature  of  the  causes 
of  death  the  term  that  shall  represent  all  children  that 
die  within  seventy-two  hours  after  birth  wiliiout  known 
cause,  and  that  they  be  designated  by  the  term  "died 
at  birth  without  known  cause."  (3)  That  the  commit- 
tee on  nomenclature  of  diseases  and  forms  of  statistics 
be  authorized  to  recommend  this  modification  of  the 
existing  nomenclature  in  all  the  countries  of  the 
American  continent.  (4)  That  these  modifications 
once  adopted  in  said  continent,  the  same  would  doubt- 
less be  accepted  in  Europe  and  elsewhere. 

Dengue. — A  paper  on  this  subject  was  read  by  Dr. 
Henry  D.  Hori.heck,  of  Ciiarleston,  S.  C.  The  dis- 
ease was  defined,  after  which  the  author  said  the  ob- 
ject of  the  paper  was  to  put  on  record  a  brief  account 
of  a  widespread  outbreak  of  this  malady  which  oc- 
curred in  Charleston  in  1895.  During  its  prevalence 
from  July  until  November,  it  is  estimated  that  fifty 
thousand  of  the  inhabitants  were  afflicted  with  the  dis- 
ease. Men  and  women  seventy  years  of  age  and  in- 
fants had  it,  and  yet  the  malady  was  not  prevalent  a 
few  miles  away  from  them.  Notwithstanding  the  sud- 
denness of  the  onset  and  severity  of  the  attack,  death 
is  rare. 

Municipal  Responsibility  for  Healthy  School- 
houses —  Mrs.  Ellen  H.  Richards,  of  ]5oston,  con- 
tributed a  paper  on  this  subject.  Local  agitation  of 
this  question  might  do  some  good,  but  to  the  author  it 
seemed  as  if  the  time  liad  come  for  some  concerted  ac- 
tion, comjielling  city  authorities  to  keep  schoolhouses 
in  good  condition.  A  most  efficient  way  would  be  to 
bring  to  bear  the  power  of  the  law,  and  to  insist  that 
such  buildings  as  are  flagrant  violations  of  the  law 
shall  be  closed,  as  private  buildings  would  be. 

Addresses  were  delivered  by  the  mayor  of  Buffalo 
and  the  Rev.  Tho.mas  Slicer,  both  of  whom  spoke  of 
the  benefits  of  sanitation. 

Presidential  Address.— The  president.  Dr.  Liceaca, 
then  delivered  his  address.  He  first  thanked  the  mem- 
bers for  the  distinguished  honor  conferred  upon  him, 
after  which  he  said  that  the  preservation  of  health,  the 
prolongation  of  life,  and  the  physical  improvement  of 
the  human  race  were  the  ideal  principles  that  ought 
to  be  kept  in  view.  Coming  to  the  question  of  ej)!- 
demics,  he  stated  that  they  can  be  suppressed  at  their 
inception  by  isolating  the  first  patients  and  disinfect- 
ing the  objects  which  they  have  contaminated,  whether 
these  objects  be  the  clothes  they  have  used,  the  furni- 
ture found  in  their  res])ective  rooms,  or  the  rooms  in 
which  they  were  kept  during  the  disease.  Isolation  in 
cases  of  diphtheria  must  be  absolute  and  complete.  A 
proposition  which  demanded  special  study  was  the 
technique  of  disinfection.  Lastly,  the  speaker  cited 
examples  to  show  the  advisability  of  organizing  a 
committee  to  study  the  periods  during  which  each 
contagious  disease  is  transmissible,  and  the  time  dur- 
ing which  every  patient  who  has  suffered  from  such 
disease  is  dangerous  to  the  communitv. 


SfiOiid  J) ay —  Wednesday,   September  J 6th. 

Report  of  the  Committee  on  the  Disposal  of  Gar- 
bage and  Refuse. — This  was  presented  by  Mr.  Ki- 
DOLPH  Hering,  C.E.,  of  New  York  City,  chairman, 
and  was  followed  by  a  paper  entitled  "Disposal  of  the 
Garbage  and  Waste  of  the  Household,"  by  Coi..  W.  F. 
Morse,  of  the  same  city.  In  considering  the  matter 
of  the  final  disposition  of  garbage,  the  author  said 
that  no  record  of  methods  could   be  complete  unless 


October  3,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


499 


those  means  were  considered  by  which  the  waste  of  the 
family  was  destroyed  in  the  home  where  it  was  j  re- 
duced. An  apparatus  in  the  form  of  a  carbonizer  for 
the  disposal  of  garbage  was  described. 

A  Plea  for  the  Domestic  Disposal  of  Garbage 

Dr.  N.  E.  W'ordin,  of  Bridgeport,  Conn.,  read  a  paper 
-with  this  title.  Fire  is  the  best  destroyer.  It  leaves 
■no  filth  and  no  germs  behind.  The  different  methods 
of  disposing  of  garbage  were  tabulated  as  follows:  i. 
The  most  wasteful — sea  disposal.  2.  The  most  offen- 
sive—  hog  feeding  or  fertilization.  3.  The  most  eco- 
nomical to  operate — reduction.  4.  The  most  sanitary 
and  complete — cremation.  Reduction  and  cremation 
■were  the  only  methods  worthy  of  consideration  for  any 
•city. 

Dr.  William  S.  Tremaine,  of  Buffalo,  explained  the 
results  of  practical  e.xperiments  with  one  of  the  gar- 
bage crematories  in  Bufialo.  This  crematory  success- 
fully disposes  of  garbage  and  excrement  without  oc- 
casioning any  odor. 

Report  of  the  Committee  on  Transportation  and 
Disposal  of  the  Dead. —  By  the  chairman,  1)k.  Charles 
O.  Probst,  of  Columbus,  O.  The  committee  is  of 
the  opinion  that  it  is  quite  possible  to  so  prepare, 
with  promptitude  and  but  little  expense,  a  body  dead 
of  infectious  diseases  as  to  make  it  transportable 
without  any  danger  of  transmitting  infection  ;  and  it  is 
the  duty  of  the  association  to  develop  the  simplest 
methods  by  which  this  desirable  end  can  be  obtained, 
in  order  that  the  sentiment  of  respect  for  the  dead 
niav  be  maintained  without  any  danger  to  the  living. 
If,  however,  all  dead  bodies  are  to  be  allowed  trans- 
portation, it  will  be  necessary  to  provide  that  the 
preparation  of  bodies  dead  of  contagious  disease  shall 
in  each  instance  be  under  the  direct  supervision  of 
the  health  authorities. 

The  Quick  or  the  Dead — Dr.  Benjajiin  Lee,  of 
Philadelphia,  read  a  paper  with  this  caption.  Health 
authorities  should  be  very  slow  in  relaxing  any  of  the 
precautions  and  restrictions  at  present  in  force  attend- 
ing the  transportation  of  those  dead  of  contagious  dis- 
eases. He  thinks  the  true  solution  to  the  question  of 
transportation  is  to  be  found  in  the  cremation  of  all 
bodies  dead  of  contagious  diseases. 

On  Measures  for  the  Prevention  of  Blindness. — 
By  Dr.  Augustine  Chacox,  of  the  City  of  Mexico. 
Statistics,  cited  by  the  author,  prove  that  a  great  deal 
more  than  half  of  the  cases  of  blindness  might  very 
probably  have  been  avoided,  if  proper  measures  had 
been  taken  in  time.  The  two  diseases  of  the  eyes 
which  cause  the  loss  of  sight  in  the  largest  number  of 
patients  were  atrophy  of  the  optic  nerve  and  purulent 
ophthalmia.  These  two  diseases  were  considered  at 
length.  Special  attention  ought  also  to  be  given  to 
hygiene  of  the  sight  in  schools. 

Miasmatic  Fevers  in  the  State  of  Sonora. — Dr. 
Alberto  G.  Noriega,  of  Mexico,  read  a  paper  on  this 
subject.  The  author  spoke  of  the  origin,  treatment, 
and  some  of  the  peculiarities  of  the  symptomatic  char- 
acteristics of  fevers  of  miasmatic  origin  in  the  State  of 
Sonora.  He  proposed  the  following  prophylactic  meas- 
ures: I.  The  planting  of  thick  woods  around  the  town- 
ship, with  the  idea  of  suppressing  the  paludic  miasma 
where  the  trees  grow.  2.  The  houses  ought  to  be 
built  on  the  highest  places,  in  order  to  keep  them  as 
far  as  possible  out  of  the  reach  of  the  gases  from  the 
pools  and  marshes.  3.  The  front  of  the  houses  must 
not  face  the  direction  of  tiie  dominant  wind,  and  the 
houses  themselves  ought  not  to  be  in  the  way  of  the 
winds  coming  from  the  pools.  4.  To  avoid  the  water- 
ing of  the  floors,  in  order  to  maintain  the  interior  of 
the  houses  as  dry  as  possible.  5.  The  workmen  in  the 
fields  must  not  commence  their  work  until  the  sun  is 
well  up,  and  they  must  retire  from  the  fields  before  the 
sun  sets. 


Summary  of  Sanitary  Legislation  in  the  State 
of  Mexico. — This  paper  was  read  by  Dr.  M.  Alvarez, 
of  Mexico.  The  author  said  that  the  philosophy  of 
sanitary  legislatiort  rested  on  three  bases:  i.  Those 
which  attempt  to  endow  the  individual  with  good 
health.  2.  Those  which  take  precautions  against  dis- 
eases of  all  kinds.  3.  Those  which  require  the  partial 
sacrifice  of  individual  liberty  in  favor  of  the  general 
community.  The  author  then  entered  exhaustively 
into  a  consideration  of  drinking-waters,  vaccination, 
and  vaccination  laws,  paying  particular  attention  to  the 
obligatory-vaccination  Liw  of  Mexico. 

Obiter  Dicta  Concerning  Sanitary  Organization. — 
Dr.  a.  Walter  Suiter,  of  Herkimer,  N.  Y.,  read  this 
paper.  He  said  a  system  of  health  administration 
without  effective  organization  was  like  a  ship  without 
a  rudder,  subject  to  the  mercy  of  every  pestilential 
storm.  Dr.  Suiter  made  a  strong  plea  for  an  arrange- 
ment so  systematized  that  sanitary  direction  may  be 
administered  in  the  most  practical  and  advantageous 
manner  without  conflict  of  authority.  The  public 
should  be  educated  to  a  point  of  proper  appreciation 
of  the  importance  of  the  service  required. 

Some  Thoughts  Relative  to  Sanitary  Legislation. 
— Dr.  U.  O.  B.  Wixgate,  of  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  read  a 
paper  with  this  title.  The  author  believes  that  laws 
pertaining  to  sanitation  should  differ  very  material Iv 
from  other  laws,  inasmuch  as  they  voice  a  scientific 
fact,  and  if  applicable  in  one  locality  they  should  be 
also  applicable  in  all  localities.  Attention  was  di- 
rected to  the  great  need  of  a  system  of  statistics,  not 
only  pertaining  to  births  and  deaths,  but  to  sickness 
or  the  prevalence  especially  of  contagious  and  prevent- 
able diseases.  A  strong  plea  was  made  for  a  depart- 
ment of  public  I'lcalth  at  AVashington. 

The  Sanitary  Administration  of  Unincorporated 
Districts. — In  a  paper  with  this  title,  I)r.  Henry 
Mitchell,  of  Trenton,  N.  J.,  presented  the  following 
propositions:  1.  By  law  provide  that  in  each  township, 
or  other  local  political  division  outside  of  municipali- 
ties, the  sanitary  authority  should  be  exercised  by  one 
official.  2.  The  local  health  officers  should  be  se- 
lected under  civil  service  rules,  and  their  term  of 
office  should  be  five  years.  3.  The  examination  of  ap- 
plicants for  the  office  of  township  health  officer  should 
be  conducted  by  the  State  board  of  health.  4.  The 
appointment  of  the  health  officer  in  each  township 
should  be  made  by  the  governing  body  of  the  district, 
from  an  eligible  list  to  be  furnished  by  the  State  board 
of  health.  5.  No  healtli  officer  should  be  removed 
except  for  cause,  and  vacancies  should  be  filled  for  the 
unexpired  term  in  the  manner  provided  for  original 
appointments.  6.  Local  health  officers  should  be  re- 
quired to  conduct  all  of  their  official  operations  in 
accordance  with  rules  and  regulations  approved  by  the 
State  board  of  health,  and  they  should  also  make 
weekly  reports  of  their  doings  to  said  board  and  annu- 
ally to  the  local  governing  body.  7.  The  local  health 
officer  should  be  paid  for  his  services  by  the  local  gov- 
erning body.  8.  All  suits  for  the  violation  of  any 
local  sanitary  rule,  regulation,  or  ordinance  should  be 
brought  at  the  instance  of  the  local  health  officers,  and 
they  should  be  prosecuted  by  the  district  attorney  or 
prosecutor  for  the  county;  but  no  such  suit  should  be 
begun  until  the  necessity  for  its  being  instituted  has 
first  been  agreed  to  by  the  State  board  of  health. 

Report   of   the    International    Committee   on   the 

Prevention   of  the  Spread   of   Yellow   Fever Dr. 

Felix  Form  kn  10,  of  .\ew  Orleans,  read  this  re]xirt 
which  embodied  the  following  recommendations  of 
the  committee:  i.  Extreme  measures  of  local  sanita- 
tion in  yellow  fever  foci.  Modification  of  the  soil, 
improvement  of  harbors,  etc.,  by  all  means  known 
to  sanitary  engineering.  2.  Putting  in  perfect  sani- 
tary condition  all   home  seaports  and  towns  most  ex- 


500 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  3,    1S96 


posed  to  infection.  3.  A  rigid  and  efficient  system 
of  quarantine  against  the  introduction  of  the  disease. 
4.  Abolishing  forever  the  abominable  system  of  inter- 
ment and  disinterment  practised  in  Spanish-American 
countries.  5.  Wherever  practicable,  yellow-fever  hos- 
pitals should  be  established  beyond  or  above  yellow 
fever  foci.  When  this  cannot  be  done,  these  hospitals 
should  be  established  at  a  distance  from  centres  of 
population  in  a  desirable  locality  and  perfectly  iso- 
lated. 6.  Compulsory  cremation  of  all  bodies  of  per- 
sons who  have  died  of  that  disease,  and  incineration  of 
all  infected  material. 

The  Study  of  Yellow  Fever  from  a  Medico- 
Geographical  Point  of  View. — Dr.  Liceaga  said 
that  this  was  the  fourth  paper  he  had  presented  on  this 
subject,  and  his  object  was  to  enable  the  association 
to  realize  the  true  situation  of  the  Mexican  republic  as 
regards  yellow  fever.  With  the  aid  of  facts,  he  dis- 
proved the  erroneous  idea  which  for  so  many  years 
had  e.xisted,  that  it  was  a  country  in  which  this  disease 
was  always  found  throughout  the  entire  extent  of  its 
territory. 

A  Contribution  to  the  Study  of  Yellow  Fever  in 

Relation  to  Epidemics   in  Cordova Dk.   G.   Mex- 

DizAiiAL,  of  Orizaba,  Mexico,  followed  with  this  paper. 
The  author  presented  a  resume  of  the  number,  inten- 
sity, duration,  and  mortality  of  each  of  the  epidemics 
of  yellow  fever  which  had  desolatcil  during  three  cen- 
turies the  above-mentioned  citv.  Tiiis  city,  besides 
its  climate  and  soil,  its  constant  humidity,  its  proxim- 
ity to  Vera  Cruz,  and  many  other  causes  which  favor 
the  propagation  of  the  morbific  germs,  has  a  great 
scarcity  of  potable  water  of  the  requisite  purity.  It  is 
the  duty  of  the  municipal  authorities  to  improve  the 
hygienic  conditions  of  the  people  of  this  city,  to  pro- 
vide them  with  potable  water,  to  make  the  soil  sterile 
to  the  germs  of  the  disease,  and  thus  forever  close  the 
doors  against  this  desolating  plague. 

Isolation  Hospitals. —  Dk.  John  L.  Leal,  of  Pater- 
son,  N,  J.,  read  a  paper,  in  which  he  spoke  of  the  util- 
ity of  isolation  hospitals  in  the  restriction  of  preventa- 
ble diseases,  and  illustrated  his  remarks  by  views  and 
plans  of  the  Paterson  Isolation  Hospital. 

Third  Day — Tlnirsilii\\  September  ijf/i. 

Pollution  of  Water  Supplies. — Major  Chari.es 
Smart,  surgeon  of  tiie  United  States  army,  Washington, 
D.  C,  chairman,  read  the  report  of  the  committee  on  the 
pollution  of  water  supplies,  in  which  he  referred  to 
the  bacteriological  convention  held  in  New^  York  City 
and  the  work  accomplished  by  it,  and  said  that  when 
a  description  of  the  standard  methods  recommended 
by  this  convention  is  in  the  hands  of  the  bacteriolo- 
gists of  this  country,  the  committee  will  then  be  in  a 
condition  to  define  its  lines  of  action  for  effecting  an 
organization  for  co-operative  work,  as  suggested  at 
Montreal. 

Dr.  Peter  H.  Brvce,  of  Toronto,  chairman,  pre- 
sented the  report  of  the  committee  on  river  conser\'- 
ancy  boards  of  supervision.  The  committee  was  not 
as  yet  prepared  with  such  data  regarding  individual 
cases  of  pollution  to  present  practical  suggestions 
with  reference  to  such  a  board  for  any  particular 
stream,  but  desired,  by  laboring  in  conjunction  with 
the  committee  on  pollution  of  streams  and  with  various 
engineering  associations  to  collect  material  which 
might  give  to  the  committee's  report  in  another  year 
some  practical  value. 

Dr.  Charles  N.  Hewitt,  of  Red  Wing,  Minn.,  as 
chairman,  presented  the  report  of  the  committee  on 
protective  inoculations  in  infectious  diseases. 

The  Serum-Diagnosis  Test  for  Typhoid  Fever. — 
By  Dr.  W.  JoHNsrox,  of  Montreal.  The  author  de- 
monstrated a  modification  of   N'ldal's  method  of  serum 


diagnosis  in  this  disease.  He  considered  the  test  verj- 
reliable  from  a  diagnostic  point  of  view  and  thought  it 
would  prove  of  considerable  value  for  public-health 
work,  and  that  it  would  lead  physicians  to  report  their 
cases  more  frequently  and  promptly. 

Prophylaxis  of  Typhoid  Fever  was  the  title  of  a 
paper  by  Dr.  Johx  K.  Woodbridi;e,  of  Cleveland,  O. 
Typhoid  fever  was  characterized  as  a  water-borne 
disease,  and  every  attack  was  considered  the  child  of 
a  previous  one  and  was  /r/md /ireie  evidence  that  the 
victim  had  eaten  or  drunk  unsterilized  human  excre- 
ment or  some  of  the  products  thereof.  The  govern- 
ment of  the  I'nited  States,  he  said,  will  not  have  dis- 
charged its  whole  duty  to  the  people,  will  not  have 
attained  the  zenith  of  its  greatness,  until  through  a  de- 
partment of  public  health,  aided  by  wise  legislation,  it 
has  taken  every  possible  precaution  not  only  to  protect 
the  health  and  foster  the  highest  physical  development 
of  its  citizens,  but  to  guard  well  the  purity  of  the  air 
they  breathe,  the  food  they  eat,  and  the  water  they 
drink. 

Dr.  I".  C.  KuniNsoN,  of  Brunswick,  Me.,  read  a 
paper  in  which  he  spoke  of  the  practical  use  of  formic 
aldehyde  as  a  disinfectant. 

Dr.  E.  a.  De  ScHWEiNrrz,  of-  Washington,  D.  C, 
demonstrated  and  exhibited  a  convenient  lamp  for 
generating  fonnaldehyde  gas:  while  Dr.  J.  J.  Kin- 
vouN,  of  Washington,  D.  C.,  followed  with  a  prelimi- 
nary note  on  the  use  of  formaldehyde  for  room  and 
car  disinfection.  His  results  so  far  obtained  from  its 
use  were  very  gratifying.  Dr.  Ivinyoun  also  exhibited 
and  described  an  apparatus  of  his  own  design  for 
generating  this  gas. 

Malaria. — Two  papers  were  then  read,  one  on  the 
prophylaxis  of  paludism,  by  Dr.  A.  R.  Erdozai.v,  of 
Mexico,  and  the  otiier  on  jOTludism  in  the  State  of 
Morelos  and  its  prophylaxis  by  sanitary  measures,  b\' 
Dr.  a.  CiAvino,  of  Mexico. 

Public  Health  in  Tabasco.  —  Dr.  Juax  Mt  ld.son. 
of  Mexico,  read  a  paper  on  public  health  in  'I'abasco. 
He  presented  the  following  conclusions:  i.  The  san- 
itary condition  of  Tabasco  in  general  is  good.  2. 
Paludism  is  the  principal  disease,  but  it  is  satisfac- 
torily treated.  3.  Yellow  fever  is  not  endemic:  it 
occurs  in  isolated  cases,  being  generally  imported  and 
not  finding  a  good  soil  for  its  propagation.  4.  Isola- 
tion and  other  hygienic  measures  have  successfully 
prevented  propagation  of  the  disease.  5.  Natives  are 
not  so  easily  attacked  by  yellow  fever  as  foreigners 
are,  and  people  accustomed  to  the  climate  who  have 
lived  there  for  many  years  also  acquire  this  immunity. 
6.  The  climatological  conditions  notably  modify  the 
clinical  history  of  certain  diseases,  among  which  for- 
cibly calling  our  attention  is  the  benign  course  of  sep- 
tica-niia. 

Prevention  of  Diphtheria. —  Dr.  T-  J-  Kixvoin, 
of  Washington.  D.  C,  chairman,  presented  the  report 
of  the  committee  on  the  cause  and  the  prevention  of 
diphtheria.  The  committee  recommends  the  follow- 
ing: 

1.  That  there  should  be  uniform  rules  and  regula- 
tions adopted  by  all  the  States  and  provinces  for  the 
prevention  and  control  of  diphtheria.  The  several 
governments  should  assume  the  responsibility  and  act 
in  unison  in  preventing  the  spread  of  the  disease  from 
one  country  to  another  and  assume  authorit}'  over 
inteqjrovincial  and  interstate  communication. 

2.  That  it  should  be  the  duty  of  the  health  authori- 
ties to  provide  facilities  for  determining  the  diagnosis 
in  all  .suspected  cases  by  the  establishment  of  inexpen- 
sive laboratories  for  each  health  jurisdiction :  to 
agree  upon  a  system  and  means  of  transmission  of 
material  for  diagnosis  through  the  mails. 

3. -Compulsory  notification  of  all  suspected  cases 
and  the  abolition  of  the  terms  croup  and  membranous 


October 


3< 


1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


501 


croup,  unless  diphtheria  has  been  excluded  by  culture 
and  microscopic  examination. 

4.  Compulsory  isolation  of  all  cases,  domiciliary  or 
in  hospital,  until  the  recovered  cases  show  the  absence 
of  the  diphtheria  bacillus. 

5.  That  the  medical  inspection  of  schools  should 
be  inaugurated  under  the  direction  and  supervision  of 
the  health  authorities,  by  making  daily  inspections  of 
all  school  children  in  the  larger  cities  for  the  detec- 
tion of  infectious  diseases.  (The  plan  advocated  by 
Dr.  S.  H.  Durgin,  of  Boston,  at  the  last  meeting  of  the 
association,  was  highly  commended.) 

6.  School  buildings,  books,  etc.,  should  be  subjected 
to  a  reliable  method  of  disinfection  at  least  once  a 
month,  and  oftener  if  suspected  of  being  infected. 

7.  The  early  treatment  of  those  ill  with  diphtheria 
with  antitoxin,  the  administration  of  preventive  doses 
to  those  who  have  been  exposed  to  infection  and  have 
the  bacilli  in  their  throats. 

8.  Prompt  and  effective  methods  of  disinfection  of 
infected  articles  and  apartments,  to  be  carried  out 
under  the  supervision  of  the  health  authorities. 

Diphtheria  in  Chihuahua. — Dr.  M.  Marquez,  of 
Mexico,  contributed  a  paper  with  this  title.  He  said 
that  diphtheria  was  one  of  the  infecto-contagiojs  dis- 
eases which  was  most  observed  in  Chihuahua,  and  in 
such  a  degree  that  it  sometimes  caused  a  panic  among 
families.  The  author  formulated  twenty-four  rules  to 
be  carried  out  to  prevent  the  spread  of  the  disease. 

Bacteriological  Diagnosis  as  Governing  the  Ad- 
mission and  Discharge  of  Patients  in  Diphtheria 
Hospitals.  — By  Dr.  E.  B.  Shuttleworth,  of  To- 
ronto. The  isolation  hospital  at  Toronto  was  estab- 
lished in  1891,  and  up  to  June  30th  last,  there  were 
admitted  one  thousand  six  hundred  and  ninety  pa- 
tients said  to  be  suffering  from  the  disease.  Diagno- 
sis by  bacteriological  methods  was  begun  in  February, 
1895,  and  since  July  of  that  year  the  discharge  of 
patients  had  also  been  governed  by  this  means  of 
investigation.  The  statistics  for  this  period  covered 
five  hundred  and. sixty-five  cases,  and  when  compared 
with  those  for  the  preceding  time,  afforded  an  oppor- 
tunity for  ascertaining  the  practical  value  of  bacteri- 
ology when  applied  to  the  purposes  indicated. 

Dr.  Charles  N.  Hewitt,  of  Minnesota,  presented 
the  report  of  the  committee  on  causes  and  prevention 
of  infant  mortality. 

The  Mortality  of  Children,  Its  Causes,  and 
Means  of  Diminishing  It. — Dr.  S.  Garciadiego,  of 
Mexico,  followed  with  a  contribution  on  this  subject. 
The  speaker  classified  the  causes  of  mortality  of  chil- 
dren under  three  heads — crime,  carelessness,  and 
ignorance.  The  author  believes  that  the  mortality 
among  children  can  be  diminished  by  the  institution 
of  lying-in  hospitals  or  obstetrical  departments,  by 
which  means  it  has  been  proved  that  infanticide  nearly 
disappears,  and  also  by  establishing  orphanages  and 
homes  for  foundlings  under  the  care  of  the  government, 
and  of  religious  people.  In  each  of  these  asylums  a 
limited  number  of  children  should  be  allowed  in  order 
to  be  properly  cared  for  and  attended  to.  For  the 
feeding  of  infants  in  these  institutions,  the  mother's 
milk  should  be  replaced  by  that  of  the  goat,  or  other 
nearly  as  proper  as  the  former,  using  the  utmost  care 
in  the  cleaning  of  bottles.  Mothers  who  abandon  their 
children  should  be  severely  punished. 

Dr.  Fei.ix  Fermexto,  of  New  Orleans,  presented 
the  report  of  the  committee  on  the  use  of  alcoholic 
drinks,  which  was  substantially  that  presented  last 
year  at  the  Denver  meeting. 

The  Bicycle  in  Its  Sanitary  Aspect Dr.  Albert 

L.  GiHox,  of  New  York,  read  a  jaaper  on  this  subject. 
The  author  criticised  the  posture  and  saddles  used  by 
riders  of  the  bicycle,  .\fter  presenting  arguments  for 
and  against  the   bicycle,  he  ventured  the  prediction 


that  a  light  three  or  four  wheeled  vehicle,  propelled 
by  some  easily  managed  motor,  inexpensive  enough  to 
be  generally  available,  would  be  the  means  of  progres- 
sion for  pleasure  purposes  in  the  future,  covering  long 
distances  without  fatigue,  permitting  sight  seeing  and 
outdoor  exposure  without  labor,  and  adding  the  charm 
of  companionship  and  participated  enjoyment,  while 
the  rational  instrument  of  exercise  for  exercise's  sake 
alone  would  ever  be  a  pair  of  sturdy  human  legs. 

Dr.  H.  L.  Chase,  of  Brookline,  Mass.,  read  a  paper 
on  public  bathing-establishments  and  gave  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  new  public  bath  in  Brookline;  while  Dr. 
\V.  H.  ToL.^LAN,  of  New  York,  gave  an  illustrated  lec- 
ture on  public  baths. 

Dr.  Carlos  Santa  Marl\,  of  Durango,  Mexico, 
read  a  paper  on  the  part  that  public  instruction  should 
play  in  the  way  of  precaution  against  contagious  dis- 
eases. It  was  a  plea  for  the  general  teaching  of  the 
elements  of  hygiene  in  the  public  schools. 


Foii)-th  Day — Friday,  September  j8/h. 

At  this  session  the  following  papers  were  read: 
"  Report  of  Committee  on  the  Relation  of  Forestry  to 
Public  Health,"  by  Prof.  R.  C.  Kedzie,  of  Lansing, 
Mich.;  "  Report  of  Committee  on  Transportation  of 
Diseased  Tissues  by  Mail,"  by  Dr.  Henry  Mitchell, 
of  Trenton,  N.  J. ;  '"  On  Statistics  of  Vaccination  and 
Mortality  from  Small-pox  in  the  City  of  Mexico,"  by 
Dr.  Jose  Ramirez,  of  IMexico. 

Dr.  a.  N.  Bell,  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  read  a  paper 
on  drunkenness,  which  he  considered  as  a  vice,  and 
said  that  it  should  be  so  treated. 

Protection  of  the  Innocent  from  Gonorrhoea. — 
Dr.  F.  C.  Valentine,  of  New  York  City,  read  a  paper 
on  this  subject.  He  said  that  if  justification  were 
needed  for  the  discussion  of  this  matter,  it  could  be 
found  in  the  statistics  of  the  German  empire  for  1894. 
These  show  that  of  the  women  who  died  of  uterine  or 
ovarian  diseases,  eighty  per  cent,  were  killed  by  gonor- 
rhoea. They  further  show  that  of  children  hopelessly 
blind,  eighty  per  cent,  went  into  a  life  of  darkness  from 
gonorrhoea.  Gonorrhceal  patients  should  be  educated 
in  incontrovertible  facts,  the  physician  ever  choosing 
terms  within  the  range  of  their  intelligence. 

Several  other  papers  on  the  programme  were  read, 
some  of  them  by  title. 

Election  of  Officers. — The  following  officers  were 
elected  for  the  ensuing  year:  Pfesident,  Dr.  H.  B. 
Horlbeck,  of  Charleston,  S.  C. ;  First  Vice-Fresidtiit, 
Dr.  Peter  H.  Bryce,  of  Toronto;  Second  Vice-Presi- 
dent, Dr.  Ernest  Wende,  of  Buffalo;  Treasurer,  Dr. 
Henry  D.  Holton,  of  Brattleboro,  Vt. ;  Secretary,  Dr. 
Irving  A.  Watson,  of  Concord,  N.  H. 

Place  of  next  meeting,  Philadelphia,  1897. 


Masturbation  and  Spermatorrhoea I  do  not  be- 
lieve it  safe  for  a  physician  to  prescribe  fornication. 
It  is  not  safe  nor  curative,  apart  from  the  moral  aspect 
of  the  matter.  It  has  always  struck  me  also  as  pretty 
small  business,  for  a  man  to  purposely  select  a  wife 
to  relieve  him  of  the  results  of  a  w^eak  will  and  vicious 
sensual  indulgence.  If  marriage  comes  in  the  natural 
course  of  events,  as  it  often  does,  so  much  the  better. 
But  to  select  a  wife  as  a  remedial  agent  for  masturba- 
tion is  unjust  to  the  woman  and  a  confession  of  moral 
and  mental  feebleness.  Man  is  distinguished  from 
the  brute  by  his  self-control.  Let  him  bear  the  fact 
in  mind  and  raise  him.self  by  a  determined  effort  of 
the  will.  Pure  thoughts  and  chaste  associations, 
vigorous  physical  exericse,  and  a  resolute  effort  to  act 
a  manly  part  will  always  be  successful. — Dr.  Charles 
L.  Dana,  Text-Book  of  Nen-ous  Diseases,  p.  460. 


;02 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  3,  1896 


Cardialgia  of  Hysteria  and  Neurasthenia — Tinc- 
ture of  piscidia  erythrina  in  daily  dose  of  twenty 
drops. — Deutsche  med.   Wocli. 

Clinical  Thermometers  should  always  be  cleansed 
with  antiseptic  care  after  using.  This  is  neglected  by 
many  physicians,  even  after  use  in  the  mouths  of  pa- 
tients ill  with  infectious  diseases. 

Dyspepsia. — 

I{  Acidi  hydrochlor.  dil 3  ss. 

Tinct.  nucis  vom 3  ij. 

Liq.  potass,  arsen gtt.  Ixxij. 

Ess.  of  pepsin q.  s.  ad  3  vi. 

M.      S.    Two  teaspoonfuls  in  water  after  meals. 

Amenorrhoea. — 

'S,  Aloes  pulv., 

Ferri  sulphat.  e.tsic. . 

Terebinth,  alb aa  gr.  xv. 

M.  et  ft.  capsul.  No.  xvi.  S.  One  capsule  an  hour  after 
each  meal. 

Much  better  effects  are  obtained  from  the  iron  by 
giving  one  hour  after  meals  instead  of  immediately 
after.  —  Dr.  Parviss. 

Seasickness. — 

I^  Cocain.  hydrochlor., 

Hxt.  opii 5a  gr.  iss. 

Powd.  niarshmallow  root q.  s. 

Mix  and  divide  into  pills  No.  x.  S.  One  pill  every  second 
hour. 

Hyperidrosis  of  the  Feet. — 

1{   Liquor,  ferri  chloridi §  i. 

Glycerini 3  iiss. 

Olei  bergamotta;   3  v. 

M.     S.   Apply  topically  with  a  brush. 

—  Dr.  Lec.oux,  Deiitsdie  mcil.   Jl'or/i. 
Chronic  Pyelitis  when  Pain  is  Present. — 

U  Venice  turpentine, 

Powdered  camphor   aa  3  iss. 

Extract  of  opium gr.  v. 

Extract  of  aconite  root gr.  iij. 

Mix  and  make  into  tnenty  pills.  One  pill  to  be  taken  every 
eight  hours,  and  at  the  same  time  a  small  glassful  of  infusion  of 
uva  ursi.  slightly  sweetened. 

- — Dr.  a.  Robin,  Progres  Medical. 

Epilepsy.  — 

I^  Codeina; 3  i. 

Potass,  bromid 31). 

Infus.  adonidis  vernalis 3  iv. 

M.  Dose;  From  half  a  tea.spoonful  to  a  teaspoonful  thrice 
daily. 

—  Gaz.  hcbd.  de  Med.  ct  de  Chir.,  1896,  No.  17. 

Nettle  Rash.— 

I^  Sugar  of  lead gr.  xv. 

Dil.  hydrocyanic  acid 3  iv. 

.\lcohol  3  viiss. 

Distilled  water q.  s.  ad  ;  ij. 

M.     S.   To  be  applied  on  cotton  wool. 

—  Di(hlin  Journal  of  Medical  Sciences. 
Broncho-Pneumonia  in  Children — 

^  Sodii  benzoatis gr.  viij. 

.Vmmonii  acetatis gr.  xxiv. 

.Spiritus  vini  (cognac) 3  ij. 

iiistune  acacia?, 

Syrupi  simplicis aa    3  iss. 

.S     From  one-half  to  one  fluid  drachm  every  two  hours. 

— Dr.  M.^rfan,  Bct.  Intcntat. 
Ichthyol  Varnish. — 

U    Ichthyol 25       parts. 

Carbolic  acid 2  J^     " 

Starch   50 

Water ■Zi%,      " 

Dissolve  the  ichthyol  and  carbolic  acid  in  water  with  heat, 
then  aild  the  starch. 

— Unna. 


Influenza. — Creosote,  fifteen  to  sevent\-tive  minims 
dail}-.-  -I^Ki.iN". 

Lympho-Sarcoma. — Full  doses  of  arsenic. — -Schle- 

SINGER. 

Lupus  Erythematosus. — Continuous  large  doses  of 
arsenic  up  to  the  point  of  systemic  poisoning  effects, 
— Hutchinson. 

Pemphigus. — Treat  locally  as  a  burn.  In  acute 
pemphigus,  sulphate  of  quinine.  If  patient  is  robust, 
blood-letting.  In  chronic  pemphigus,  tonics. — Cham- 
bard. 

Hydrotherapy  has  proven  successful. — Hebra. 

Pruritus  Ani  has  become  a  frequent  affection  among 
bicyclists.  Wash  frequently  with  alcoholic  lotions; 
change  linen  often.  In  severe  forms  apply  a  solution 
of  caustic  potash. — Stafford  Taylor. 

Chlorosis. — In  true  idiopathic  chlorosis,  when  iron 
is  ineffectual,  sulphur  will  produce  a  marked  amelio- 
ration. After  using  sulphur,  iron  can  again  be  re- 
sorted to,  and  it  becomes  very  beneficial. —  I)r.  Shultz, 
London  Medical  Times. 

Coil  ;dones  and  uterine  chloasmata  are  improved  by: 

1$  Aq.  oxygenat 20-40  gm. 

Vaseline 20 

Lanolin  10         " 

Pruritus  Vulvae. — After  local  bath  apply: 

I{  Ex.  cannabis  ind 2  parts, 

Pulv.  zinci  oxid 6       '* 

Potass,  brom 10       " 

Glycerite  of  starch 30       " 

Haematemesis. — 

li  Pulv.  plumbi  acetatis 0.20  cgm. 

.Morph.  hydrochlorat o.  ID      " 

Pulv.  sacch.  alb 5.       gm. 

AL  et  ft.  cht.  div.  No.  x.     S.     One  every  two  hours. 

— Bamberger, 
"  L  "  Line  Favorite  for  Burns — 

I^  Lanolin   I  part. 

Lard 2  parts. 

Lime  water 3 

— Allen. 
Borosalicylic  Cream. — 

R  Borosalicylate  of  sodium 20  g[ni. 

Glycerole  of  arnica 40    " 

Lanolin '. . .  .  iS    " 

.•American  vaseline 22     " 

— Bernegau. 

Hemorrhage  after  Tooth  Extraction. — Ferrijjyrin 
(a  combination  of  untipyrin,  si.\t\-four  per  cent.,  and 
chloride  of  iron,  thirty-six  per  cent.j  not  only  stops 
bleeding,  but  diminishes  the  pain  when  ap|)lied  by 
means  of  a  pledget  of  cotton.  —  Frohma.v. 

Guaiacol  as  an  analgesic  should  be  mi.xed  with  an 
equal  part  of  glycerin,  and  covered  with  impermeable 
tissue  to  prevent  evaporation.  To  secure  antithermic 
results,  it  must  be  used  pure  or  in  a  vehicle  capable 
of  being  absorbed  by  the  skin..^FERkAND. 


A  New  Thermometer  without  visible  scale  until 
tlie  tube  is  cf)vered  witii  an  outer  case  has  been  pre- 
sented by  Dr.  Mercier  to  the  Zurich  Medical  Society. 
It  is  intended  for  use  in  cases  of  inquisitive  patients 
when  it  is  thouglit  best  that  they  should  be  kept  igno- 
rant of  their  thermic  condition. 

Prolonged  Gestation. — Reckoning  from  the  cessa- 
tion of  the  last  menses,  the  first  feeling  of  life,  and 
the  objective  signs.  Dr.  Szaszy  reports  a  case  in  which 
gestation  lasted  three  hundred  and  thirty  days.  The 
child  was  normally  developed,  and  forty-nine  centi- 
metres long. — Gyogyassat,  1894.  No.  39. 


October  3,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


503 


OPoi;triespDuclcuce. 

OUR    LONDON    LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 

THE      WATER       FAMINE      ENDS SANITARY      INSIITUTE 

OFFICERS    OF    HEALTH PORT  SANITARY  AUTHORITIES 

—  LAWSON      TAIT     ON      VIVISECTION MRS.      TAIT      ON 

THE    MATERNAL    EXPRESSION ARMY    SUR'JEONS. 

LuNl)i>N,  September  li,   l8g6. 

A  RAINY  week  has  put  an  end  to  the  so-called  water 
famine,  which  I  have  previously  mentioned.  It  is  to 
be  hoped  that  the  company  will  not  be  allowed  to  es- 
cape its  responsibilities,  for  this  is  the  third  time  in 
1895-96  that  it  has  failed  in  its  duties.  When  the 
contract  to  supply  is  broken,  surely  payment  should 
not  be  expected;  and  in  the  case  of  such  a  necessity 
as  water,  a  serious  failure  should  entail  forfeiture  of 
the  monopoly.  A  representative  of  the  Times  has 
rather  taken  the  part  of  the  company,  and  harped  on 
the  wastefulness  of  the  locality  and  the  necessity  of 
cisterns.  He  does  not  seem  to  know  that  household 
cisterns  have  long  been  tabooed  by  sanitarians,  and 
talks  of  fifteen  gallons  daily  per  head  as  a  sufficient 
supply.  New  York,  which  has,  I  believe,  between 
eighty  and  ninety  gallons,  would  demur  to  his  esti- 
mate. \N'hy,  it  takes  thirty  to  forty  gallons  for  a  com- 
fortable bath.  The  F.ast  London  Company  has  failed 
again  and  again.  There  is  no  need  of  delay  for  in- 
quiry. The  time  for  action  has  come,  and  their  mo- 
nopoly should  be  ended.  The  water  question  must 
come  before  Parliament  again. 

The  Congress  of  the  Sanitary  Listitute,  of  which  I 
reported  the  opening  by  the  Duke  of  Cambridge,  was 
fairly  successful.  Milk  supply,  water  supply,  the 
grievances  of  sanitary  officers,  the  need  for  a  minister 
of  health,  and  various  similar  subjects  were  discussed. 
Drs.  Waldo  and  Walsh  urged  that  medical  officers  of 
health  should  devote  all  their  time  to  the  duties  of  the 
office.  Professor  Corfield  held  that  compulsory  vac- 
cination ought  to  be  strictly  enforced,  in  order  to  pre- 
vent the  spread  of  the  most  dreadful  infection  the 
world  has  seen.  Earl  Percy,  the  new  president,  said 
he  always  thought  after  one  fine  it  would  be  better  to 
send  a  recalcitrant  to  prison,  which  would  show 
whether  his  objection  was  really  cotiscientious.  Dr. 
Newton  also  spoke  on  this  subject,  liovine  tuberculo- 
sis was  treated  by  Mr.  W.  Hunting,  ex-president  of 
the  Royal  College  of  Veterinary  Surgeons,  who  ably 
argued  that  it  was  absurd  to  try  to  protect  the  public 
by  inspecting  meat  and  milk  while  doing  nothing  to 
control  the  source  of  infection  in  the  animals  from 
which  the  meat  and  milk  are  obtained. 

The  conference  of  oflicers  of  health  was  presided 
over  by  Dr.  A.  Hill,  who  pointed  out  that  diplitheria 
is  increasing  in  this  country,  and  that  this  is  the  more 
important,  inasmuch  as  tiie  proportion  of  this  disease 
to  small-pox,  measles,  scarlet  fever,  whooping-cough, 
and  typhoid  is  also  increasing. 

The  conference  of  port  sanitary  authorities  was  pre- 
sided over  by  the  chairman  of  the  port  of  London  au- 
thority, who  pleaded  for  a  wider  recognition  of  the 
work  of  those  who  were  keeping  the  front  door  of  the 
coiuitry  against  the  importation  of  infectious  diseases. 

.Mr.  Lawson  Tait  has  long  been  numbered  among 
llie  opponents  of  experiments  on  animals  with  a  view 
of  applying  the  results  to  surgery.  Sucii  a  course,  he 
considers,  would  lead  to  serious  error.  He  has  now- 
cast  in  his  lot  more  decidedly  with  the  antivivi-section- 
ists.  Their  magazine.  The  Aiiimal's  Friend,  for  Au- 
gust, opened  with  an  article  by  Mr.  Tait,  entitled  "  Why 
I  Oppose  Vivisection."  He  says  Syrne  and  I''ergus.son, 
who  differed   whenever   they   could,   were    right   when 


they  asserted  that  surgery  had  in  no  way  been  advanced 
by  experiments  on  animals.  He  then  observes  that 
the  opinions  first  enunciated  by  these  eminent  sur- 
geons, and  entirely  shared  by  himself,  "  have  since 
their  time  slowly  percolated  through  the  profession  and 
will  some  day  soon  be  completely  recognized  by  the 
whole  body  officially."  The  last  word  scarcely  adds 
to  the  value  of  the  assertion,  as  we  have  no  official  in- 
terpreter of  the  whole  body ;  and  whether  the  '"  some 
day"  will  be  "soon"  is  open  to  question.  Then  comes 
the  statement  that  the  governing  infiuence  of  the  Koyal 
Society  has  been  the  biological  school,  and  of  late 
years  this  may  be  admitted;  as  may,  perhaps,  the  ac- 
companying statement  that  hospital  physicians  and 
surgeons  covet  the  F.R.S.  less  than  formerly.  Mr. 
Tait  goes  on:  "This,  however,  has  still  to  be  said,  as 
it  might  have  been  said  any  time  this  last  twenty  years, 
that  any  one  holding  the  \iews  I  do  on  the  subject  of 
experiments  on  animals  might  as  well  stand  for  the 
presidentship  of  the  United  States  as  for  the  fellow- 
ship of  the  Royal  Society — and  of  this  no  secret  is 
made."  The  introduction  of  this  personal  allusion 
will  bring  a  grim  smile  to  the  faces  of  some  of  his 
enemies,  who  may  exclaim,  "  Iii7ic  illm  lacrymie  ;'^  but 
Mr.  Tait  cares  for  nothing  of  the  kind,  and  is  not 
likely  to  mince  his  words.  This  he  shows  a  little  fur- 
ther, when,  having  quoted  Sir  Edwin  Arnold's  speech 
from  the  British  jMeJieul Joiiniai,  he  adds:  "The  edi- 
tor of  this  journal  is  a  Mr.  Abraham  Hart,  a  Hebrew 
with  a  past,  and  his  rancor  on  the  subject  .  .  .  and 
his  animosity  toward  tliose  who  support  tlie  movement 
in  any  way,  has  been  most  remarkable,  even  among 
those  of  his  race  who  are  noted  .  .  .  for  their  support 
and  their  practice  of  vivisectional  research."  This 
fling  would,  perhaps,  have  been  as  well  reserved  for 
the  ethical  meeting  at  Carlisle. 

Passing  by  all  hard  words,  which  will  have  no  more 
effect  on  his  opponents  than  on  himself,  I  find  little 
in  Mr.  Tait's  contribution  to  7'/ie  Animal's  Friend, 
until  he  mentions  his  position  on  ectopic  gestation  and 
his  views  concerning  the  uncalled-for  experiments  of 
a  German  vivisector.  Certainly  here  Mr.  Tait  speaks 
to  the  point.  But  his  opponents  will  draw  a  distinc- 
tion between  the  use  and  abuse  of  experimentation. 

He  says  he  does  not  take  up  the  sentiment  of  the 
question.  This  point,  however,  is  illustrated  by  his 
wife  in  a  subsequent  article  in  the  same  magazine. 
Mrs.  Tait  gives  some  interesting  reminiscences  of  her 
sensations  and  of  her  cats.  She  also  professes  to  rec- 
ognize a  "  peculiar  look  impressed  by  maternity  upon 
the  female  of  all  animals."  This  "special  expression 
is  common  to  us  and  the  lower  animals,"  says  Mrs. 
Tait,  and  she  sees  it  in  the  Madonnas  of  A.  del  Sarto 
and  of  other  painters,  as  well  as  in  the  cold  marble  of 
the  wolf  suckling  Romulus  and  Remus,  at  Florence. 
I  cannot  emulate  Mrs.  Tait  as  a  judge  of  physiog- 
nomy, but  have,  I  fancy,  quite  as  kindly  feelings 
toward  animals.  Put  I  draw  the  line  where  perhaps 
she  would,  too.  A  lady  living  near  me  treats  a  cat  to 
fresh  sole  and  other  expensive  articles  of  diet  daily. 
That,  too,  when  human  children  starving  do  not  touch 
her  sympathy.  Truly,  human  beings  are  strange 
creatures ! 

I  hear  that  between  sixty  and  seventy  army  medical 
officers,  having  completed  their  six  years'  foreign  ser- 
vice, are  now  entitled  to  be  relieved.  With  the  dearth 
of  doctors  at  home  and  only  half  the  number  of  candi- 
dates for  the  vacancies,  the  officials  will  be  puzzled 
to  make  proper  provision.  It  is  not  the  first  time  such 
a  deadlock  has  been  brought  about  by  the  stupidity  of 
military  prejudice.  The  Admiralty  and  Norse  Guards 
Gazette,  which  refiects  the  follies  of  so-called  comba- 
tants, has  lately  pretended  that  the  army  surgeons  are 
too  bru.sque  to  be  favorites.  The  discovery  is  worthy 
of    the    combatant    who    "  seldom    drinks    and     never 


504 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  3,  1896 


swears,"'  or  of  the  journal  that  is  content  to  play  syco- 
phant to  snobs. 

The  contest  with  clubs  '  still  goes  on  with  varying 
fortune.  In  some  places  the  profession  has  triumphed, 
but  onlv  where  a  united  front  has  been  maintained. 


THE   SECOND    INTERNATIONAL   CONGRESS 
OF    GYNECOLOGY    AND    OBSTETRICS. 

To  THE  Editor  of  the  Medical  Recokd. 

Sir  :  The  medical  profession  is,  perhaps,  the  most  truly 
co-operative  international  body  on  earth.  Its  mem- 
bers all  work  toward  one  aggregate  result  and  rule  of 
practice.  When,  therefore,  the  full  report  of  the  Ge- 
neva Congress  is  published,  we  shall  have  the  latest 
opinion  of  the  best  professional  minds  of  the  world  on 
the  subjects  discussed. 

You  will  already  have  received  the  special  report  of 
proceedings.  But  until  the  volume  of  transactions 
arrives,  it  is  premature  to  estimate  the  scientific  result 
of  the  meeting.  It  must  suffice  to  touch  its  surface 
phases. 

"Scientists  are  all  compatriots,"  said  Pean,  in  his 
toast;  and  this  sentiment  was  realized  thoroughly  in 
the  social  aspect  of  the  congress,  though  hardly  in  the 
set  meetings.  Some  of  the  contretemps  here  were  al- 
most farcical.  In  the  first  place,  there  was  no  discus- 
sion. The  papers  on  the  set  subjects  were  printed 
and  distributed  in  advance,  and  then  rapidly  read  in 
the  mother  tongue.  Nearly  all  the  members,  other 
than  the  compatriots  of  the  speaker,  would  scamper  at 
the  opening  of  an  uncomprehended  paper — excepting, 
perhaps,  our  own  courteous  countrjmen,  whose  sense 
of  decorum  made  them  more  than  attendants  upon  a 
mere    national  section  of  an    international   congress. 

Then,  the  "  ten-minute"  discussions,  so-called,  were 
also  short  essays  printed  and  distributed  beforehand; 
giving,  it  is  true,  the  author's  opinion,  but  in  no  sense 
debating  previously  expressed  views.  The  one  virile 
exception  was  Pe'an's  extempore  response  to  Doyen,  of 
Rheims,  who  claimed  priority  over  the  giant  hysterec- 
tomist  in  describing  the  vaginal  operation.  Here  the 
interest  was  real,  instant,  and  international,  and 
reached  a  climax  in  the  trumpet-like  note  of  wrathful 
denial  from  Pe'an,  while  his  adversary  still  held  the 
Hoor.  Its  significance  made  it  of  no  import  that  he 
had  already  exhausted  his  right  to  respond.  The  de- 
nial was  thoroughly  before  the  jury. 

This,  with  a  few  similarly  interesting  episodes, 
lightened  the  tedium  of  the  polyglot  monotony.  A 
president  of  one  tongue  would  sometimes  preside  en- 
tertainingly, yet  disastrously,  at  the  reading  of  a  paper 
in  another.  One  gentleman,  turning  -to  illustrate  a 
point  on  the  blackboard,  found  himself  stranded  with 
his  drawings  and  his  successor  well  into  a  new  sub- 
ject, because  the  jaresident  had  fancied  his  paper  con- 
cluded. Orators  with  individual  communications  on 
subjects  otiier  than  the  leading  ones  before  the  con- 
gress were  shown  to  a  room  apart,  where  they  might 
read  their  papers,  to  themselves  at  least,  in  default  of 
better  audience. 

But  these  trifles,  occasioning  hardly  a  ripple  of  feel- 
ing, served  only  to  accent  the  cordialit)-  of  the  ban- 
quet board  and  to  demonstrate  that  in  the  social  com- 
minglings  rather  than  in  the  amphitheatre  was  to  be 
found  the  worker's  heartiest  recognition.  For  here 
each  great  man  button-holed  each  other  great  man, 
and  compared  grandeur.  Consequently,  it  was  man  to 
man — Frenchman  to  German,  Russian  to  Italian, 
American  to  Spaniard,  though  oft  in  pigeon  tongue — 
that  the  real  discussions  of  the  congress  were  held.    It 

'  .\n  obvious  misprint  in  my  letter  on  this  subject  in  the 
Medical  Record,  August  Sth,  may  be  corrected.  The  annual 
sum  was  printed  ^2.6.f  to  £'i.bs  instead  of  is.  bd.  to  3x.  td.  It 
is  a  case  of  pence,  not  pounds — dimes,  not  dollars. 


was  this  near  touch  which  will  enable  men  to  judge  of 
the  reliability  of  the  views  and  statistics  of  all  these 
familiar  names  and  now  familiar  faces,  when  the  edit- 
ed transactions  come  to  be  perused  in  the  quiet  of  the 
home  library.  It  was  this  personal  contact  which  al- 
lowed the  scanning  of  the  statistic  makers  for  truth 
and  conscience  and  absence  of  vainglory — for  the  zeal 
for  science  more  than  zeal  for  self. 

The  best  men  should  have  the  shortest  lists  and  the 
worst  statistics.  A  zero  mortality  is  easy  to  a  con- 
scienceless man  bent  on  personal  eclat.  A  large  mor- 
tality is  necessary  to  the  conser\'ative  man  w-ho  ope- 
rates only  on  desperate  cases,  and  whose  ambition  is 
to  see  how  few  instead  of  how  many  of  the  women 
coming  before  him  he  can  put  to  the  knife.  This  is 
why  statistics  lie.  This  is  why  personal  knowledge  of 
the  operator  interprets  his  figures. 

Whether  or  not  great  addition  to  the  scientific  store 
has  been  made,  the  congress  from  this  social  point  of 
view  was  pre-eminently  successful.  It  showed  the 
arena  to  the  gladiators;  man  measured  man  ;  and  from 
this  atmosphere  of  the  leaders  in  the  science  of  g)'ne- 
cology  and  obstetrics,  one  must  return  to  the  local  cli- 
entele stimulated  to  renewed  labor,  taught  the  vast 
difference  between  mere  well-fed  local  success  and  the 
honor  of  contributing  even  a  mite  to  a  world's  science. 

And  humanity  profits,  although  all  of  the  gray  heads 
of  the  second  may  not  be  present  at  the  third  interna- 
tional congress. 

Eugene  Coleman  Savidge,  M.D. 

Paris,  September  lo,  1896. 


2^ccUccil  Ztcms. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Report 
of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  reported 
to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for  the 
week  ending  September  26,  1896: 


Tuberculosis 

Typhoid  fever 

Scarlet  fever 

Cerebro-spinal  meningitis. 

Measles 

Diphtheria 

Leprosy 


Cases. 


Deaths. 


170 

"4 

25 

10 

33 

3 

3 

3 

34 

0 

127 

20 

I 

0 

According  to  the  Text-Books. — A  bright  young 
'■  dresser,"  whose  knowledge  of  anatomical  illustra- 
tions seems  to  have  e.xceeded  his  acquaintance  with 
the  operating-table,  was  asked  the  other  day  how  he 
could  distinguish  between  a  vein  and  an  artery  in  an 
operation.  "  By  the  color,"  quickly  responded  the 
youth.     ■■  \\'hat  is  the  difference?"  asked  the  surgeon. 

"  The  veins  are  a  beautiful  blue,  and  the  • "  but 

the  remainder  of  his  interesting  statement  could  not 
be  made  out  owing  to  the  altered  condition  of  the 
class. — Medical  Press. 

Tobacco. — Tobacco,  one  of  the  curses  of  the  world, 
as  pronounced  in  its  malignant  influence  as  dirt;  not 
so  hoar)'-headed  with  age  as  filth,  but  considered  more 
respectable;  only  the  proverbial  peck  of  dirt,  the 
amount  allotted  to  each  individual,  but  no  limit  placed 
on  the  amount  of  tobacco  used;  the  average  chewer 
consuming  nine  hundred  pounds  of  the  weed,  causing 
an  expectoration  of  about  forty-five  barrels  of  saliva; 
the  average  smoker  consuming  sevent\--three  thousand 
cigars;  the  smoke  ascending  from  the  cigars  and  pipes 
of  the  world  rivalling  the  fumes  of  the  bottomless  pit. 
— H.  M.  Ochiltree,  M.D.,  Kansas  Medicaljournal. 


Medical  Record 

A  IVeekly  yournal  of  Medicine  ami  Surgery 


Vol.  50,  No.  15. 
Whole  No.  1353. 


New  York,   October    10,    1896. 


$5.00  Per  Annum. 
Single  Copies,  loc. 


©vioiual  %x\xt\z^. 

PRACTICAL  POINTS  REGARDING  THE  SE- 
NILE INSANITIES,  WITH  SPECIAL  REF- 
ERENCE TO  PROPHYLAXIS  AND  MAN- 
AGEMENT. 

Bv    RALPH    LVMAX    PARSONS,    A.M.,    M.D. 

NEW    YORK. 

Of  all  tlie  mental  aberrations  and  degeneracies,  none 
are  more  worthy  of  the  attention  and  study  of  the  gen- 
eral practitioner  of  medicine  than  those  which  occur 
at  advanced  periods  of  life;  for  while  under  normal 
conditions  the  mental  powers  should  outlast  the  phys- 
ical, remaining  unimpaired  in  their  essential  qualities 
until  the  end,  it  is  nevertheless  true  that  in  many  of 
the  aged  the  mental  faculties  fail  with  or  before  the 
physical;  and,  furthermore,  that  many  of  these  fail- 
ures might  have  been  prevented,  or  at  least  delayed, 
if  wise  counsels  had  been  obtained  and  followed;  and 
that  no  one  can  be  so  well  fitted  to  give  such  counsel 
and  advice  as  the  family  physician,  who  is  in  a  posi- 
tion to  see  and  duly  estimate  the  causes  which  are 
leading  to  these  failures.  And  wlien,  in  due  time,  the 
family  physician  shall  be  habitually  retained  as  an 
adviser  of  the  family  in  health  as  well  as  in  disease, 
as  he  should  be,  and  as  lawyers  are  now  often  em- 
ployed to  look  after  the  interests  of  the  family  prop- 
erty when  it  is  neither  in  litigation  nor  in  danger,  the 
physician  can  render  still  greater  ser\ice  in  warding 
off  the  mental  diseases  to  which  the  aged  are  exposed. 
.Another  reason  why  this  subject  deserves  the  espe- 
cial attention  of  the  family  physician  is  that  the  aged 
are  more  disturbed  by  removal  from  cu.stomar)'  habits 
and  surroundings  than  younger  persons,  and  a  proper 
and  laudable  respect  for  their  age  and  for  the  ser- 
vices of  a  lifetime  demands  that  their  feelings  in  this 
regard  should  be  respected  in  so  far  as  is  compatible 
with  their  best  interests;  and  so  that  they  should  re- 
main longer  under  the  care  of  the  family  physician 
than  would  be  advisable  or  desirable  in  the  case  of 
younger  persons. 

We  are  quite  accustomed  to  expect  that  mental  de- 
terioration will  take  place /rtrZ/i^j-.w  with  the  physical 
weaknesses  that  are  inevitable  at  an  advanced  age. 
And  yet  we  not  unfrequently  meet  with  aged  persons 
who  are  on  the  verge  of  physical  dissolution,  but 
whose  mental  faculties  remain  unimpaired  in  quality, 
and  as  active  as  at  any  other  period  of  life  when  the 
body  is  in  a  like  state  of  debility  from  any  cause.  In 
fact,  the  normal  brain  which  is  free  from  disease,  in  a 
well-constituted  body,  ought  to  be  the  ver}'  last  of  the 
organs  to  fail  in  its  functions.  .\nd  mental  force  often 
proves  itself  to  be  the  conser\-ator  of  the  physical 
forces.  In  proof  of  this,  it  is  sufficient  to  note  the 
fact  that  people  who  are  apparently  hopelessly  ill  and 
who  are  told  that  their  recovery  is  beyond  hope,  some- 
times stubbornly  dissent  from  that  view  and  actually 
do  recover:  and  when  there  can  be  no  more  doubt  that 
they  would  have  died  but  for  their  mental  resistance, 
than  we  can  doubt  that  of  two  drowning  men  of  equal 
physical   powers  one   may  save   himself  by  his  deter- 


mination to  do  so,  while  the  other  is  lost  by  his  lack 
of  mental  force.  And  this  mental  force  or  its  lack 
does  not  depend  entirely  on  the.original  quality  of  the 
brain  substance  itself,  but  in  part,  at  least,  on  the  sort 
of  training  to  which  the  mental  powers  have  been  sub- 
jected. If  these  well-constituted  brains  are  less  ac- 
tive in  later  tlmn  in  earlier  years,  this  can  be  readily 
accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  bodily  weaknesses  hin- 
der and  prevent  prolonged  activity ;  and  also  that 
former  incentives  to  activity  no  longer  exist.  It  is 
generally  admitted  that  persons  of  advanced  age  are 
often  of  better  judgment  than  the  young.  Nor  is  it 
correct  to  assume  that  every  failure  of  the  memory  is 
an  evidence  of  failure  of  the  mental  powers.  There 
are  different  sorts  of  memory,  and  some  of  these  mav 
fail  while  others  persist:  those  which  persist  being 
the  ones  in  which  the  person  takes  the  greatest  interest, 
or  which  have  been  oftenest  repeated.  And  then,  with 
increased  years,  the  number  of  things  to  be  remem- 
bered also  increases,  and  the  impressions  which  have 
been  the  fewest  in  number  will  naturally  be  the  first 
to  fail  in  the  memory.  The  impressions  of  earlier  life 
excited  great  interest  from  their  comparative  fewness 
in  the  past,  or  they  have  had  many  repetitions  and  so 
have  induced  a  cell  habit  favoring  a  reproduction  of 
the  impression.  Proper  names — that  is,  specific 
words  which  are  applied  each  to  one  specific  person  or 
thing — are  the  soonest  forgotten  of  words,  for  the 
simple  reason  that  they  are  specific,  and  so  of  infre- 
quent application.  It  is  only  an  exaggerated  or  an 
essential  loss  of  memory  in  the  aged  which  should  be 
considered  as  involving  the  integrit)'  of  the  mental 
faculties;  as  when  the  names  of  near  relatives  are  for- 
gotten, or  when  the  conventionalities  of  daily  life  are 
no  longer  remembered.  And  it  is  even  possible  for 
the  reasoning  powers  to  subsist  with  the  ability  to 
perform  the  ordinary  duties  of  daily  life,  when  there 
is  an  entire  lack  of  ability  to  construct  a  single  intel- 
ligible sentence  or  to  recall  the  names  of  intimate 
friends. 

But  it  must  be  acknowledged  that  with  the  acces- 
sion of  the  physical  infirmities  and  changes  incident 
to  old  age — the  loss  of  muscular  strength,  the  loss  in 
weight,  the  wrinkling  of  the  skin,  the  arcj*s  senilis, 
the  trembling  of  the  hands,  the  emaciation,  the  failing 
appetite,  the  impairment  of  digestion  and  nutrition, 
the  weakening  of  the  action  of  the  heart,  the  dimin- 
ished tone  and  resiliency  of  the  vascular  system,  at- 
tended oftentimes  by  organic  changes  of  the  vessels; 
the  dulling  of  the  special  senses,  especially  of  the 
hearing;  the  disturbed  sleep  at  night,  or  the  hebetude 
by  day — that  these,  existing  in  var)'ing  degrees,  are 
often  attended  or  soon  followed  by  important  changes 
in  the  mental  processes — changes  which,  although  they 
cannot  yet  be  fairly  considered  as  pathological  in 
character,  are  still  an  evidence  of  a  weakness  that  fore- 
bodes impending  danger.  As  examples  of  these  men- 
tal changes  may  be  mentioned  irritability  of  temper, 
imperiousness,  disturbance  of  the  emotions  without 
sufficient  cause,  or  an  undue  diminution  of  emotional 
excitability,  extreme  loss  of  memory,  great  diminu- 
tion of  the  power  of  attention,  diminished  power  of 
abstract  thought,  fickleness,  or  perversity  of  disposi- 
tion. 


5o6 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  lo,  1896 


When  many  of  these  signs  and  symptoms  are  mani- 
fested in  a  marked  degree,  the  border  line  of  unmistak- 
able mental  alienation  cannot  be  far  distant.  But  it 
should  not  be  inferred  that  the  border  line  must  of 
necessity  be  passed.  Under  wise  advice  and  suitable 
conditions,  the  crisis  may  never  be  reached ;  and  the 
reason  may  be  conserved,  without  essential  impair- 
ment, until  the  end.  \or  should  it  be  inferred  that 
because  the  border  line  has  unmistakably  been  passed, 
a  recovery  is  impossible  on  account  of  the  advanced 
age  of  the  patient;  for,  in  fact,  the  aged  are  nearly  or 
quite  as  likely  to  recover  from  an  acute  attack  of  in- 
sanity as  those  persons  who  suffer  an  attack  at  other 
periods  of  life,  when  the  ratio  of  persons  living  at  this 
period  is  taken  into  consideration. 

And  at  this  point  it  is  well  to  note  that  senility  is 
not  altogether  a  matter  of  years.  Some  persons  are 
physically  and  mentally  as  old  at  fifty  as  others  are 
who  are  ninety  or  even  a  hundred  years  of  age.  Some 
families  have  greater  vitality  than  others;  and  so 
their  members  are  likely  to  live  a  greater  number  of 
years  and  to  become  senile  later  in  life.  The  age  to 
which  any  individual  can  possibly  survive  under  the 
most  favorable  conditions  depends  upon  the  amount 
of  vitality  he  has  inherited  from  his  ancestors.  This 
amount  can  never  be  increased,  although  it  may  be 
and  often  is  diminished.  And  herein  lies  the  indica- 
tion for  means  to  delay  the  approach  of  premature  se- 
nility and  decay,  whether  on  the  phvsical  or  on  the 
mental  side — the  removal  of  influences  which  are  pre- 
judicial and  the  substitution  of  those  which  are  ad- 
vantageous. 

The  acute  mania  of  the  aged  differs  so  little  from 
the  acute  mania  of  earlier  years  as  to  require  only  a 
passing  notice,  save  that  the  physical  resistance  lo 
prolonged  excitement  and  loss  of  sleep  is  sometimes 
marvellous.  Complete  recoveries  are  not  infrequent; 
and  these  may  be  enduring  or  may  give  way  to  subse- 
quent attacks.  The  maniacal  attack  is  often  preceded 
by  a  period  of  mental  depression. 

The  cases  of  mild  maniacal  e.xaltation  that  are 
sometimes  observed  in  the  aged  usually  have  their 
origin  at  an  earlier  period  of  life,  and  cannot  be  con- 
sidered as  characteristic  of  senile  insanity. 

Melancholia  in  the  aged  is  more  insidious  in  its 
onset,  and  may  be  either  a  simple  mental  depression, 
melancholia  without  delusions;  or  it  may  be  charac- 
terized by  insane  delusions.  In  either  form  suicidal 
impulses  are  common.  The  simple  form  of  the  dis- 
ease is  of  frequent  occurrence,  and  recoveries  are 
also  frequent.  It  should  be  noted,  however,  that  such 
false  ideas,  as  that  some  great  calamity  is  impending, 
that  they  are  becoming  impoverished,  that  they  have 
ruined  their  friends,  that  their  souls  are  lost,  or  that 
they  have  committed  the  unpardonable  sin,  should  not 
be  ranked  as  essentially  insane  delusions — that  is,  as 
delusions  which  are  in  themselves  diagnostic  evi- 
dences of  insanity.  The  essential  characteristic  of 
this  form  of  insanity  is  the  emotional  depression. 
The  gloomy  ideas  are  the  direct  outcome  and  result  of 
the  depressed  emotions,  and  not  their  cau.se. 

In  the  delusional  form  of  melancholia,  in  the  aged 
no  less  than  in  earlier  life,  the  delusions  are  of  an  es- 
sential character,  as  that  their  most  devoted  friends 
have  become  their  malignant  enemies,  that  their  food 
is  being  systematically  poisoned,  that  they  are  to  suffer 
a  violent  death,  or  that  their  bowels  are  inhabited  by 
snakes.  Incredible  delusions  of  this  sort  are  indica- 
tive of  a  profound  mental  degeneration,  and  recovery 
is  very  much  more  rare  than  in  the  simple  form. 

If  recovery  from  these  acute  forms  of  senile  insan- 
ity takes  place,  subsequent  attacks  are  liable  to  fol- 
low, especially  if  care  be  not  taken  to  avoid  the  excit- 
ing causes.  The  same  predisposition  which  was  the 
basis  for  the  first  attack  must  still  persist,  and   in  a 


brain  already  weakened  by  the  previous  attack.  If  re- 
cover}' does  not  take  place,  the  patient  usually  passes 
into  a  condition  of  consecutive  dementia,  from  which 
recovery  is  not  to  be  expected. 

The  typical  insanity  of  the  aged  is  a  primary  de- 
mentia, which  differs  from  the  primary  dementia  of 
earlier  life  in  that  it  is  incurable;  depending,  as  it 
does,  on  organic  changes  in  the  tissue  of  the  brain. 
Primary  senile  dementia  is  in  many  particulars  simi- 
lar to  general  paresis,  its  characteristic  condition  be- 
ing one  of  weakness. 

Oftentimes  this  form  of  senile  insanity  is  verj-  in- 
sidious in  its  onset.  In  the  earlier  stages  it  may  be 
very  difficult  to  distinguish  the  approaches  of  a  de- 
mentia which  leads  ine\itably  to  a  condition  of  fatu- 
it}-,  from  the  mere  lack  of  mental  activity  which  ac- 
companies the  physical  infirmities  of  the  aged  while 
the  reason  still  remains  unimpaired.  In  this  stage  of 
the  disease  the  demented  person  often  performs  acts 
which  are  foolish  in  the  extreme,  and  which  may  lead 
to  serious  medico-legal  complications.  He  becomes 
penurious,  depriving  himself  of  the  comforts  and  nec- 
essaries of  life,  or  he  disposes  of  his  property  with- 
out reason  or  consideration;  he  makes  unwise  mar- 
riage engagements,  or  makes  improper  proposals  to 
women,  or,  more  likely,  he  makes  indecent  assaults  on 
little  girls.  The  sexual  instinct  often  persists  in  the 
aged  dement  when  the  power  has  become  nearly  or 
quite  extinct. 

Later  on,  both  body  and  mind  inevitably  fail  in 
strength,  especially  the  mental  powers.  The  dement 
then  wanders  aimlessly  about,  meddling  with  whatever 
comes  within  his  reach,  or  he  busies  himself  with 
placing  and  replacing  articles  without  value.  He 
loses  all  ideas  of  the  conventionalities  of  life,  of  de- 
cency, of  persons,  and  of  places;  he  removes  his  cloth- 
ing, urinates  in  a  corner  of  the  room,  or  he  passes  his 
excrements  unconsciously ;  or  he  becomes  utterly  stu- 
pid and  apathetic,  with,  perhaps,  alternations  of  exci- 
tability and  depression.  And  from  this  condition  there 
is  no  reprieve  until  the  end. 

The  causes  of  the  senile  insanities,  some  of  which 
are  coincident  with  the  causes  of  the  other  insanities, 
maybe  conveniently  considered  under  three  categories 
— those  which  are  so  remote  as  always  to  have  been 
practically  beyond  our  control;  those  which  are  in  ac- 
tion at  the  earlier  periods  of  life;  and  those  which  are 
in  action  when  senility  is  already  impending. 

There  can  be  no  question  that  heredity  and  congen- 
ital influences  are  important  factors  in  determining 
the  mental  status  in  any  period  of  life.  If  these  influ- 
ences are  beyond  our  control,  their  consideration  may 
be  an  important  aid  in  making  our  prognosis  and  in 
advising  such  measures  of  prophylaxis  as  may  be  re- 
quired. 

The  second  class  of  causes  is  also  worthy  of  consid- 
eration, not  only  with  reference  to  prognosis,  but  also 
because,  although  somewhat  remote,  they  may  still  be 
controlled  or  modified  if  only  timely  advice  be  given 
and  heeded;  and  it  is  at  least  barely  possible  that 
here  and  there  a  person  may  be  found  who  will  profit 
by  advice  bearing  on  the  yet  remote  future.  These 
causes  are,  for  the  most  part,  such  as  tend  to  produce 
organic  changes  in  the  vessels  of  the  brain  or  to  bring 
about  a  state  of  exhaustion  of  the  physical  or  mental 
powers — as  chronic  alcoholism,  syphilis,  gout,  rheu- 
matism, venereal  excesses,  great  and  ]5rolonged  physi- 
cal strain,  intense  and  long  continued  mental  applica- 
tion, with  anxiety  or  worry;  and  lack  of  self-control, 
as  indulgence  in  the  passions  of  grief  or  of  anger. 
A  mere  mention  of  these  causes  is  enough  to  suggest 
the  measures  of  prevention  that  may  be  required.  On 
the  other  hand,  a  life  of  self-control  and  moderation 
in  all  things  is  the  best  possible  safeguard  against  a 
premature  breakdown  in  advanced  life. 


October  lo,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


507 


The  causes,  however,  which  are  in  operation  when 
at  a  somewhat  advanced  period  of  life  the  infirmities 
of  age  begin  to  make  themselves  felt  are  of  more  im- 
mediate importance;  because  the  advice  of  the  physi- 
cian is  then  more  likely  to  be  sought  and  followed. 
Some  of  these  causes  are  the  same  as  those  pertaining 
to  an  earlier  period  of  life,  and  are  only  of  more  im- 
portance now  because  the  power  of  resistance  has 
been  diminished.  Others  are  especially  pertinent  to 
the  advanced  period  of  life.  It  will  be  a  matter  of 
convenience  to  consider  measures  of  prophylaxis  in 
connection  with  each,  in  turn. 

When  the  physical  powers  begin  somewhat  to  fail, 
with  advancing  years,  giving  notice  of  the  greater  dis- 
abilities that  are  soon  to  follow,  there  is  oftentimes  a 
great  disinclination  to  heed  the  warnings  thus  re- 
ceived; a  tendency  to  engage  in  exhausting  labors  in 
competition  with  those  who  are  still  in  the  prime  of 
life,  and  to  encounter  hardships  and  exposures  which 
might  have  been  borne  with  impunity  in  earlier  years, 
but  which  now  involve  a  strain  which  is  likely  to 
prove  injurious  in  its  results.  There  seems  to  be  a 
sort  of  pride  in  appearing  not  to  have  lost  anything  of 
pristine  vigor.  Although  it  may  be  evident  enough  to 
others  that  a  moderate  pace  should  now  be  taken,  ad- 
vice to  this  end  will  usually  be  required. 

But  the  opposite  extreme  should  also  be  avoided. 
The  entire  giving  up  of  accustomed  physical  activities 
may  be  even  worse  than  their  continuance.  It  is  often 
observed  that  those  who  suddenly  and  entirely  cease 
from  their  accustomed  work  fail  more  rapidly  than  do 
those  who  continue  their  labors,  only  there  should  be 
a  diminution  in  the  amount  and  hours  of  physical  ac- 
tivity, in  due  accord  with  the  bodilv  failing  and  disa- 
bilities. 

Although  mental  work  with  a  well-constituted  brain 
may  usually  be  continued  more  fully  and  later  in  life 
th.in  physical  work,  this  should  also  be  diminished 
with  advancing  years;  both  because  the  brain  then  re- 
quires more  rest  and  more  time  for  recuperation,  and 
also  because  severe  mental  work  is  of  itself  exhaust- 
ive of  the  bodily  powers.  But  here,  also,  an  entire 
giving  up  of  mental  work  may  be  more  injurious  than 
its  full  continuance.  What  is  required  is  a  continu- 
ance of  mental  activity  with  such  changes  in  amount 
and  quality  as  are  in  accord  with  its  diminished  pow- 
ers of  endurance.  And  these  changes  in  habit,  both 
mental  and  physical,  should  be  made  not  after  this 
has  become  compulsory  through  loss  of  ability,  but 
when  the  first  intimations  of  the  coming  necessity  be- 
gin to  make  themselves  observed  and  felt. 

Among  the  premonitory  symptoms  and  the  imme- 
diate causes  of  insanity  in  persons  who  are  becoming 
old,  lack  of  proper  and  sufficient  food  and  lack  of 
sufficient  sleep  are  prominent.  With  advancing 
years,  a  certain  degree  of  insomnia  comes  on,  the 
nights  are  restless,  and  so  the  sufferers  from  insomnia 
remain  sitting  up  or  wandering  about,  because  they 
thus  seem  to  be  less  uncomfortable  than  when  tossing 
about  in  bed  with  inability  to  sleep.  When  they  finally 
lie  down  and  fall  asleep,  their  sleep  is  disturbed  and 
unrefreshing,  and  they  awaken  with  or  before  the  early 
dawn,  having  secured  only  a  moiety  of  the  sleep  they 
really  require;  or,  after  an  almost  restless  night,  they 
fall  asleep  after  dayl)reak,  when  others  are  just  begin- 
ning the  occupations  of  the  dav.  And  thus  the  vicious 
circle  is  commenced  of  turning  night  into  day  and  day 
into  night,  with  all  its  inconveniences  and  draw- 
backs; for  the  nighttime,  with  its  quietness  and  free- 
dom from  causes  of  disturbance,  is  a  much  more 
favorable  time  for  normal,  restful  sleep  than  the  day- 
time, with  its  many  causes  of  disturbance.  And  yet, 
if  sleep  will  not  come  at  night  and  does  come  by  day, 
this  is  certainly  better  than  no  sleep  at  all.  But  every 
possible    means    should    be    employed    to    break    the 


vicious  cycle  and  to  secure  a  sufficient  amount  of  rest- 
ful sleep  during  the  hours  of  night.  It  will  often  be 
found  that  a  short  nap  taken  once  or  twice  during  the 
day  will  favor  better  sleep  at  night,  by  relieving  the 
nervous  irritability  which  tends  to  prevent  sleep. 

And  then  there  are  many  things  that  the  aged  sufferer 
from  insomnia  may  do  to  promote  sleep.  A  warm 
bath  taken  just  before  retiring,  with  cold  applied  to 
the  head,  may  be  an  efficient  aid.  A  cold  douche  to 
the  feet  and  legs,  or  a  wet  pack  to  the  abdomen,  is 
sometimes  useful.  A  light  supper  just  before  retiring 
is  usually  of  advantage. 

Babies  and  brute  animals  are  usually  somnolent 
when  their  stomachs  are  well  supplied  with  food,  the 
activity  of  the  stomach  withdrawing  the  excess  of 
blood  from  the  brain,  where  it  is  not  needed  during 
sleep.  On  the  other  hand,  people  who  are  very  hun- 
gry usually  find  it  difficult  to  sleep.  And,  then,  a 
habit  of  sleep  at  a  regular  time  and  during  proper 
hours  should  be  cultivated  in  case  this  habit  has  been 
lost.  In  accomplishing  this,  the  attainment  of  a  fa- 
vorable state  of  mind  is  of  great  importance.  Sleep 
cannot  be  enforced  by  a  direct  exercise  of  the  will. 
The  very  effort  of  the  will  to  command  sleep  is  enough 
to  render  its  attainment  nugatory.  The  mental  state 
to  be  encouraged  is  one  of  quiescence,  one  of  indiffer- 
ence, a  feeling  that  the  recumbent  posture  is  a  proper 
one  for  rest,  and  that  if  the  thoughts  are  disposed  to 
continue  active  they  may  be  safely  allowed  to  take 
their  course  without  any  effort  toward  control.  This 
state  of  mind  and  thought  is  next  akin  to  dreams,  and 
dreaming  is  next  akin  to  sound  sleep.  Many  mental 
methods  have  been  advised  and  put  in  practice  for  the 
purpose  of  securing  sleep,  the  design  being  to  turn  the 
thoughts  from  objects  of  interest  to  a  condition  of 
monotony;  as  by  mentally  repeating  well-remembered 
phrases  or  sentences,  or  by  counting.  But  the  state  of 
indifference,  if  this  can  be  obtained,  is  likely  to  be 
the  most  efficient,  as  being  the  least  active.  The  mere 
mention  of  these  simple  methods  will  be  sufficient  to 
suggest  others  equally  effective. 

Equally  important  with  restful  sleep  is  the  taking  of 
a  sufficient  amount  of  nutritious  and  easily  digestible 
food  at  proper  intervals;  for  one  of  the  usual  forerun- 
ners of  a  mental  breakdown  is  loss  of  appetite  or  ne- 
glect in  the  taking  of  food.  Not  that  the  stomach 
should  be  overburdened  with  food,  for  this,  too,  would 
be  prejudicial ;  but  that  a  sufficient  amount  of  suitable 
food  for  the  purposes  of  nutrition  should  be  taken  at 
proper  intervals.  If  the  nights  are  restless,  a  glass  of 
milk  and  a  biscuit  may  often  be  taken  with  advantage 
on  awaking  in  the  middle  of  the  night  or  toward 
morning;  or  a  glass  of  warm  milk  in  the  early  morn- 
ing before  rising. 

In  case  an  actual  attack  of  insanity  should  super- 
vene, one  of  the  first  questions  to  arise  will  probably 
be  whether  the  patient  can  be  better  treated  and  man- 
aged at  home  and  among  his  own  friends  or  away  from 
home.  The  conditions  and  circumstances  vary  so 
greatly  in  different  cases  that  each  one  must  practi- 
cally be  considered  by  itself.  In  a  general  way  it  may 
be  said,  however,  that  the  acute  cases  usually  do 
better  under  skilled  treatment  away  from  their  homes 
and  their  intimate  acquaintances.  And  since  these 
patients  have  a  fair  prospect  of  recovery,  they  should 
be  given  every  advantage  that  tends  to  secure  this  de- 
sirable result  and  without  too  much  regard  to  their 
feelings  or  wishes  in  the  matter.  If  it  is  decided, 
however,  to  treat  them  at  home,  their  domicile  should 
be  made  a  private  hospital,  in  so  far  as  may  be  re- 
quired for  their  successful  treatment,  or  until  all  rea- 
sonable expectation  of  recovery  has  passed  away. 
Especial  attention  should  be  given  that  they  get  suffi- 
cient food  and  sufficient  sleep;  and  inasmuch  as  the 
melancholies  almost  always  have  suicidal  propensities. 


5o8 


MEDICAL    RFXORD. 


[October  lo,  1896 


these  should  always  be  under  efficient  supervision.  In 
case  food  is  persistently  refused,  resort  should  be  had 
to  forcible  feeding;  and  there  should  be  no  unneces- 
sary delay  in  doing  this,  for  the  longer  the  delay  the 
more  obstinate  is  the  refusal  likely  to  be,  while  with 
delay  the  physical  powers  are  liable  to  become  too 
much  impaired  to  admit  of  recuperation.  But,  before 
resort  is  had  to  forcible  feeding-  by  means  of  the 
■cesophageal  or  the  nasal  tube,  e\ery  possible  means 
should  be  employed  to  induce  the  patient  to  take  food 
with  something  of  volition,  by  persistent  and  strong 
persuasion,  or  by  an  assurance  that  force  will  certainly 
be  used  if  required.  If  forced  alimentation  be  re- 
quired, the  cesophageal  tube  has  the  advantage  of  be- 
ing safer  and  of  admitting  the  use  of  more  solid  food, 
an  advantage  in  itself  if  the  feeding  is  to  he  long  con- 
tinued. In  addition  to  the  means  already  mentioned 
for  securing  sleep,  drug  treatment  may  now  be  advis- 
able; the  various  well-known  hypnotics  being  em- 
ployed in  turn,  in  order  to  avoid  the  danger  of  estab- 
lishing a  tolerance  for  any  one  of  them  and  thus 
limiting  the  means  of  relief  at  our  disposal.  Another 
reason  for  a  frequent  change  in  the  hypnotic  drugs 
administered  is  that,  inasmuch  as  all  potent  remedies 
have  their  disadvantages,  each  in  some  particular  way, 
as  well  as  their  advantages  for  the  specific  need,  the 
disadvantageous  action  of  the  remedies  will  be  dis- 
tributed and  thus  reduced  to  a  minimum.  Opium  is 
rarely  to  be  recommended  as  a  hypnotic.  It  may  be 
of  use,  however,  in  very  small  doses,  as  a  stimulant  in 
cases  of  melancholia. 

The  wet  pack  is  also  sometimes  useful,  acting  as  a 
revulsive  from  the  head,  relieving  the  dryness  of  the 
skin  and  at  the  same  time  securing  a  state  of  bodily 
quiescence  which  is  favorable  to  sleep.  The  applica- 
tion of  some  form  of  the  electric  current,  or  suitable 
massage  may  also  be  of  advantage.  Those  little  mo- 
notonous attentions  which  are  well  known  to  be  so 
soothing  in  the  care  of  restless  children  should  not 
be  forgotten.  The  mere  presence  of  the  nurse  as  a 
bedfellow,  with  a  hand  resting  on  the  person  of  the 
patient,  may  afford  a  sense  of  security  or  relieve  a 
sense  of  lonesomeness,  and  so  promote  sleep. 

It  is  always  to  be  understood,  as  a  matter  of  course, 
that  all  concurrent  and  intercurrent  diseases  will  be 
treated  in  accordance  with  the  requirements  of  each. 

The  decision  of  the  question  whether  the  subject  of 
senile  dementia  should  be  treated  at  home  depends 
chiefly  upon  two  considerations:  First,  whether  this 
can  be  done  without  too  seriously  compromising  the 
welfare  of  other  members  of  the  family;  and  sec- 
ondlv,  whether,  all  things  considered,  the  patient  can 
be  made  as  comfortable  and  as  happy  as  at  some 
availaljle  place  elsewhere.  But,  there  may  be  no 
suitable  home;  there  may  be  neither  relatives  nor 
friends  who  are  willing  and  competent  to  under- 
take the  necessary  supervision  and  care;  for,  however 
kind  and  w'illing  the  friends  of  the  patient  may  be,  the 
task  may  involve  too  great  a  strain  upon  their  sym- 
pathies and  on  their  powers  of  endurance.  Or,  as 
often  happens,  the  patient  may  be  less  tolerant  of  the 
necessary  measures  of  care  and  restraint  at  the  hands 
of  relatives  than  at  the  hands  of  others.  .Ml  these 
considerations  should  be  carefully  taken  into  account 
by  the  physician  who  is  called  upon  to  advise.  If, 
however,  these  two  questions  can  be  answered  in  the 
affirmative,  inasmuch  as  a  cure  is  no  longer  to  be 
expected,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  such  of  these 
patients  as  have  a  home  and  devoted  friends  ought  not 
to  be  removed  elsewhere  for  care  and  treatment. 

It  often  happens  that  the  relatives  of  the  aged  de- 
ment are  quite  competent  to  give  all  the  care  and  nurs- 
ing that  mav  be  needed.  If  not,  suitable  nurses  should 
be  employed;  and,  even  for  the  care  of  men.  female 
■nurses  are  to  be  preferred,  if  competent  for  the  per- 


formance of  the  required  duties.  Or  if,  as  sometimes 
happens,  kind-hearted  neighbors  volunteer  their  ser- 
vices as  nurses,  these  untrained  volunteers,  as  well  as 
the  family  of  the  patient,  need  to  be  especially  in- 
structed regarding  the  nature  of  the  service  to  be  done. 
A  neglect  of  this  precaution  has  sometimes  led  to  dis- 
astrous results,  from  a  failure  in  the  proper  observance 
of  sanitary  measures,  when  the  patient  has  become 
bedridden  and  can  no  longer  control  his  evacuations. 
And  so  instruction  will  usually  be  needed  in  regard 
to  the  proper  ventilation  and  cleanliness  of  the  apart- 
ment occupied  by  the  patient;  the  removal  of  carpets, 
curtains,  and  upholstered  furniture;  the  immediate 
removal  of  all  evacuations  and  other  sorts  of  filth; 
.scrupulous  cleanliness  of  the  person;  the  prevention 
of  bedsores,  and  so  on.  In  other  respects,  no  special 
experience  is  required  for  the  proper  management  of 
this  class  of  patients. 


APPENDICI'J'IS— TO    OPERATE   OR    NOT    'I'O 
OPERATE.' 

liv     l.V.MES    H.    DUNN.    M.O., 

.mi.»;neapolis,  mink., 

tropessor    of    gknito-urinarv    and    adjunct    professor    op    clinical 
surgerv,  .medical  department,  fmversitv  of  minnesota. 

Despite  the  trite  ma.xims  tiiat  doctors  are  prone  to 
disagree,  and  that  many  men  incline  to  many  minds, 
no  one,  whether  layman  or  practitioner,  can  fail  to  be 
astounded  at  the  wide  and  positive  divergence  of  the 
opinions  which  have  prevailed  and  .still  do  prevail 
as  to  the  proper  management  of  the  condition  stermed 
appendicitis. 

One  may  readily  recall  numerous  medical  and  sur- 
gical topics  upon  the  details  of  which  authorities  have 
been  in  far  from  complete  accord,  but  it  is  perfectly 
safe  to  say  that  during  our  generation  at  least  no 
equally  clear  and  definite  condition  has  been  faced  by 
two  partisan  and  nearly  diametrically  opjjosite  camps 
of  advisors,  who  have  often  met  the  views  of  each 
other  with  almost  brutal  bluntness  if  not  with  appar- 
ent contempt.  Candor  com|X'ls  me  to  admit  tliat  the 
assertions  of  both  medical  and  surgical  jxirtisans  ap- 
pear more  ardent  tiian  accurate  and  that  one  often 
meets  with  cases  which  exhibit  the  sad  results  of  an 
absurd  partisan  teaching  and  preaching  of  abstract 
nonsense  rather  than  modest  scientific  study  of  the 
cases  in  hand.  On  the  one  hand  are  cases  "cured" 
into  irreparable  intestinal  adhesions  and  complica- 
tions by  the  scouters  of  surgical  treatment,  and  on  the 
other  hand  precipitated  into  the  hereafter  by  indis- 
creet, incipient  disciples  of  the  shouters  of  "always 
operate." 

I  have  said  one  is  at  first  glance  ajnaxed  at  the  dia- 
metrically opposed  views  so  generally  set  forth  on 
what  might  appear  to  be,  as  medical  problems  go,  a 
relatively  simple  and  now  fairly  understood  condition, 
but  further  scrutiny  shows  this  problem,  like  most 
great  patliologic  and  therapeutic  equations,  far  from 
as  simple  as  tlie  disputants  seem  to  indicate.  To 
label  a  train  of  pathologic  events  as  variable  as  those 
comprised  in  appendicitis  with  a  name  and  to  place 
opposite  it  a  specific  treatment  or  operation  is  but 
to  incite  the  hordes  of  comparative  ignorance,  inex- 
perience, and  impracticability  to  pernicious  activity 
rather  than  to  invite  candid,  patient  study  of  phenom- 
ena and  sensible  adaptation  of  remedies  to  specific 
conditions  and  surroundings. 

You  may  have  listened,  as  I  have,  to  medical  ex- 
tremists who  report  scores,  even  a  hundred  consecu- 
tive cases  of  appendicitis  cured  without  operation  and 

'  .\  paper  read  before  the  Mississippi  \'alley  Medic?!  Associa- 
tion, September  i8,  1896. 


October  lo,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


509 


without  a  death.  To  most  of  us  this  would  appear  a 
very  rash  statement,  even  on  first  thought — one  calcu- 
lated to  impair  our  confidence  in  the  veracitj'  or  judg- 
ment of  the  reporter.  Yet  nothing  is  easier  to  under- 
stand. These  good  people  only  mean  to  say  that  all 
those  cases  which  they  have  recognized  as  appendicitis 
have  appeared  to  recover.  To  such  I  would  reply,  we 
surgeons  may  learn  one  thing  from  you,  namely:  that 
an  astonishing  percentage  of  these  cases,  and  even 
most  threatening  ones,  recovers  more  or  less  completely 
from  the  acute  attack.  But  you  have  two  lessons  to 
learn  from  us;  first,  you  clearly  fail  to  recognize  a 
small  percentage  of  appendicitis  cases,  namely:  those 
fulminant  cases  of  peritonitis,  the  appendical  origin 
of  w'hich  is  well  known  to  surgeons  experienced  in 
abdominal  work.  Second,  if  you  carefully  follow  your 
patients  long  enough  you  will  find  that  a  large  propor- 
tion of  them  are  far  from  being  cured ;  indeed,  some  die 
suddenly  after  being  cured  from  one  to  half  a  dozen 
times;  while  others  become  invalids  from  a  great 
variety  of  obscure  ailments  due  to  intestinal  adhesions 
and  other  sequels  of  the  natural  cure,  which  are  some- 
times difficult,  if  not  impossible,  of  subsequent  relief. 

After  a  considerable  experience  with  the  disease 
treated  without  operation  as  well  as  on  the  operating 
and  post-mortem  table,  I  must  admit  that  the  clearly 
overdrawn  assertions  of  these  medical  e.xtremists  as- 
tonish me  less  than  those  of  some  of  our  prominent 
surgical  teachers.  I  say  tiiis,  because  the  surgeons  by 
their  opportunities  of  direct  observation  ought  to  be, 
and  in  general  are,  more  practically  familiar  with  the 
whole  course  ofthisdisea.se  than  are  medical  clinicians. 

Turning  to  the  latest  surgical  monograph  at  hand, 
"A  Treatise  on  Appendicitis,"  Deaver,  1896,  I  find, 
page  113, '"It  is  true  some  cases  will  eventuallv  re- 
cover by  medical  treatment  (sixteen  to  four  hundred 
according  to  Ribberts)  and  a  slightly  greater  number 
will  apparently  recover  from  an  attack." 

Now,  so  long  as  we  advise  upon  such  absurdly  ex- 
treme views  as  these,  we  must  appear  to  give  each 
other  the  lie  direct,  and  as  between  the  medical  and 
surgical  enthusiast  the  patient  must  take  his  choice, 
while  the  comic  daily  editor  does  the  rest.  As  already 
remarked,  the  views  of  the  surgical  extremists  are  on 
the  whole  the  most  enlightened,  and,  hence  the  greater 
harm  of  their  often  absurdly  overdrawn  and  rashly 
stated  dogma. 

If  the  line  of  a  surgeon's  personal  experience  leads 
him  so  overwhelmingly  into  surgical  cases  as  to  justifv 
such  a  doctrine  as  just  quoted,  the  very  positive  obser- 
vations of  the  medical  brethren,  although  doubtless 
and  even  clearly  containing  elements  of  error,  should 
receive  sufficient  respect  to  admonish  more  caution 
and  less  dogmatic  teaching.  Just  so  long  as  a  surgeon 
of  eminence  holds  as  a  fair  statement  of  the  non-ope- 
rative treatment  that  but  sixteen  out  of  four  hundred 
cases  may  he  expected  to  recover  permanentlv,  and, 
more  especially,  that  but  a  slightly  greater  number 
will  recover  from  one  attack,  just  so  long  may  we  ex- 
pect every  sound-headed  general  practitioner  to  scout, 
or  at  least  heavily  discount,  the  opinion  of  surgeons, 
because  his  personal  experience  leads  him  to  know 
better  with  absolute  certainty,  and,  having  found  sur- 
gic.l  teaching  clearly  false  in  this  particular,  natu- 
rally to  turn  his  ear  from  other  facts  which  surgical 
experience  could  furnish  him  and  of  which  he  ou<rht  to 
be  cognizant  in  giving  wise  advice  to  his  patient.  So 
long  as  surgeons  say  to  these  men,  What  you  observe 
to  be  white  is  perfectly  black,  there  is  no  ground  for 
assimilating  facts  or  for  advancement  of  practice. 

If  this  line  of  treating  the  subject  drives  the  experi- 
enced general  practitioner  to  a  dangerous  and  obsti- 
nate suspicion  of  surgical  treatment,  it  leaves  the 
young  and  inexi:)erienced  practitioner,  of  late  with  a 
much  overgrown   and  rather  unhealthy  surgical   ten- 


dency, to  face  the  overdrawn  dangers  of  appendicitis- 
with  ill-timed,  ill-placed,  or  ill-executed  operations 
which  may  easily  prove  yet  more  dangerous.  My  own 
experience  leads  me  to  know  that  one  great  class  of 
practitioners  greatly  underestimates  the  dangers  of  ap- 
pendicitis, while  another,  becoming  almost  as  numer- 
ous, as  greatly  overestimates  it. 

Another  class  of  surgeons  has  tried  to  quash    the 
whole  discussion  of  the  treatment  of  appendicitis  by  a 
simple  application  of  logic,  thus:  Some  cases  of  ap- 
pendicitis can  only  be  saved  by  early  operation.     No 
one  may  infallibly  distinguish  these  cases  from  those 
which    may    recover    without    surgical     interference. 
Ergo,  always  operate  at  once;    the  diagnosis  is  made. 
Logically,  and  on  paper  or  in  discussion,  I  find  this 
position  fairly  good.     The  rule  is  certainly  easy  and 
simple  and  removes  a  multitude  of  difficulties  from 
the  practitioner,  but  I  fear  only  transfers  them  to  the 
patient.     In  all  practical  matters  of  this  life  one  finds 
none  so  fallible  as  those  who  strive  after  and  adopt 
infallible  rules  of  action.     Such  individuals  err  about 
as  frequently  as  less  positive  mortals,  and  when  they 
do  go  astray  their  blunders  are  often  those  of  genius, 
such  as  a  modest  fool  could  not  commit.      In  practice 
such  a  simple  rule  finds  many  and  serious  objections. 
Time  forbids  a  discussion  of  the  proposition  directly 
and  I  shall  seek  a  shorter  refutation   in  the  general 
axiom   that  any  treatment  which  takes  nothing  inta 
account  but  a  single  disease  factor,  giving  no  heed  ta 
the  patient  himself,  his  circumstances  and  surround- 
ings, is  on  its  face  unworthy  of  the  consideration  of 
practical   scientific  men.     Circumstances  alter  cases. 
True,  if  we  try  each  case  on  its  own  merits  and  strive 
to  operate  when,  where,  and   in  such  manner  as  the 
indications  and  the  circumstances  interpreted  by  keen 
observation  and  toiling  skill  seem  to  dictate  to  be  for 
the   individual's  welfare,    we   shall   sometimes  fail   to 
have  done  the  best  thing  at  the  right  time.     But  will 
the  advocates  of  '"  always  operate"  at  once  prove  anv 
nearer  infallible.'      When  they  shall   have  proven  so 
and  have  been  able  to  say :    "  Do  as  I  bid  and  I  can 
assure  you  of  recovery,"  then  I  shall  yield.     But  till 
then  I  prefer  to  seek  indications — now  operate  at  once,, 
now  delay;   or  again  not  operate  at  all.      Time  forbids 
boring  you   with   statistics,  and   besides   they   are,  as 
mostly  used,  the  tools  of  error  quite  as  often   as  of 
truth.     Suffice  it  to  say  that  during  the  past  six  years 
I  have  had  to  do  with  more  than  one  hundred  and  fifty 
cases  of  appendicitis  and  have  operated  myself  upon 
about  fifty  cases.     Of  those  not  subjected  to  operation 
many  have  passed  out  of  sight,  but  a  good  number  have 
been  kept  track  of  from  one  to  five  years.     From  such 
observations  as  I  have  been  able  to  make,  I  conclude: 
First,  that  a  small    percentage  of  cases  of  appendi- 
citis, possibly  between  five  and  ten  per  cent,  of  acute 
attacks,  is  absolutely   fatal  unless  promptly   relieved 
by  surgery.     Here  to  be  very  successful  the  interfer- 
ence must  usually  be  undertaken  very  early,  generallv 
within  forty-eight  hours  of  the  onset,  or  at  least  of  the 
onset  of  the  threatening  symptoms.     The  condition  is 
so  dangerous  that  surroundings  and  imperfect  opera- 
tive advantages  need  not  have  the  influence  they  must 
claim   in  subjecting  a   patient   in   less  peril  to  a  pre- 
ventive oiaeration.      While  it  is  perfectly  true  that  it 
is  difficult  always  to  recognize  the  sudden  perforative 
form,  a  good  and  careful  clinician  may  by  study  of  the 
onset  and  the  course  of  the  disease  during  the  first  few 
hours  distinguish   these  cases  as   accurately  as  most 
other    internal     diseases.     The    operative    technique 
places  the  least  demands  upon   the  operator  and  the 
peril  of  the  patient  justifies  the  less  perfect  operative 
installation  of  an  emergency  operation. 

Second,  in  the  other  ninety  or  ninety-five  per  cent, 
of  cases  the  emergency  is  not  so  great.  However,  the 
patient  is  in  the  clutches  of  a  treacherous  disease  and 


5IO 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  lo,  1896 


it  is  always  well  to  mount  the  guard  and  prepare  for 
action.  If  conditions  are  in  every  way  the  most  favor- 
able— the  best  of  surgical  attendance,  the  best  of  hos- 
pital advantages — and  the  patient  upon  a  just  and  fair 
statement  of  the  facts  consents,  I  believe  appendec- 
tomy is  the  most  certain  and  complete  course.  On 
the  contrary,  if  operative  conditions  be  not  very  per- 
fect, to  rush  upon  such  a  patient  an  operation  will  not 
much  improve  the  general  mortalit)'  rate  and  quite 
certainly  sometimes  lessens  the  individual  chances. 
1  have  many  times  refused  to  operate  because  the 
patient  was  in  a  most  critical  state,  such  that  with  the 
surrounding  conditions  one  would  rather  trust  to  the 
Tis  tnedicatrix  natiine  than  to  surgery,  and  I  have  been 
surprised  to  find  that  patients  sometimes  recover  en- 
tirely, and  at  other  times  reach  a  more  favorable  stage 
for  successful  operation. 

Third,  when  as  a  consultant,  or  otherwise,  one  is 
called  in  to  a  case  after  the  fourth  day  and  up  to  the 
tenth  or  fifteenth,  when  the  symptoms  indicate  a  local- 
ization of  the  trouble  I  am  particularly  inclined  to 
conservatism,  and  in  this  stage,  I  think,  one  should 
never  "  always  operate,"  but  should  always  hesitate 
and  feel  the  way  unless  there  are  pretty  clear  indica- 
tions for  interference.  A  case  having  progressed  to 
the  fourth  day  favorably.  I.e.,  without  alarming  symp- 
toms and  witii  evidences  of  strict  localization,  we  may 
be  unable  to  predict  the  final  outcome,  but  the  chances 
are  less  than  one  in  ten  that  the  patient  will  fall  into 
a  sudden  danger.  An  abscess  may  later  need  to  be 
opened,  but  a  very  large  majority  will,  at  least  tempo- 
rarily, recover  or  reach  a  stage  where  a  safer  and  bet- 
ter operation  may  be  performed.  The  periods  of 
election  for  appendectomy  are  very  early  or  very  late, 
or  between  attacks.  The'  direct  dangers  are  less  at 
these  periods  and  completer  operations  may  be  made 
with  better  closure  of  the  abdominal  walls. 

Fourth,  again  in  this  intermediate  stage,  great  care 
and  judgment  are  necessary  in  the  operation  in  order 
to  do  just  the  best  thing.  As  a  rule,  with  some  excep- 
tions, the  operation  should  consist  simply  in  opening 
and  draining  without  attempt  to  remove  the  appendix 
or  without  breaking  down  protective  adhesions.  Here 
experience  and  skill  in  operating  and  in  the  after- 
management  are  very  necessary  to  the  best  results; 
for,  while  nothing  can  be  simpler  than  to  open  and 
drain  many  of  these  abscesses,  in  others  to  do  a  little 
too  much,  or  a  trifle  too  little,  will  sacrifice  the  case. 
In  one  we  open  the  pointing  abscess  with  a  stroke  or 
two  of  the  knife;  in  another  we  explore  with  the  ut- 
most care,  find  an  extra-peritoneal  opening  which  will 
really  drain  the  irregular,  variously  located,  perhaps 
multilocular  collection,  and  in  others  it  will  be  best 
after  this  to  remove  the  appendix.  For  the  most  part, 
however,  these  are  incomplete  operations  and  it  may 
or  may  not  be  necessary  to  subsequently  remove  the 
appendix,  or  repair  a  hernia,  or  both. 

Many  of  the  milder  cases  of  appendicitis  appear  to 
reach  their  acme  by  the  third  or  fourth  day  and  grad- 
ually to  subside  during  the  following  week.  But  it  is 
not  rare  for  others  to  show  little  general  improvement 
before  the  end  of  eight  or  ten  days  and  yet  recover 
very  completely. 

Fifth.  But  as  a  rule,  if  at  the  end  of  ten  or  twelve 
days  there  is  not  some  progressive  abatement  of  the 
disease,  1  think  we  may  assume  that  an  abscess  exists 
which  it  is  in  general  useless  as  well  as  dangerous  to 
leave  to  nature  and  which  should  be  opened  without 
entering  the  general  cavity. 

Sixth.  In  all  relapses,  certainly  after  the  second, 
it  is  good  advice  to  operate  either  after  the  attack  has 
subsided  or  on  the  first  symptom  of  the  relapse.  It  is 
well  known  that  these  cases  form  the  most  favorable 
class  for  operative  interference :  first,  as  regards  the 
mortality,  which  ought  not  to  be  above  two  or  three 


per  cent.,  and  second,  because  the  operations  may  be 
completed  as  a  rule  without  drainage  and  with  the 
most  perfect  closure  of  the  abdominal  walls.  Next  to 
operations  during  the  early  hours  of  preliminary  acute 
attacks,  those  between  the  attacks  are  the  simplest 
and  most  definite  in  technique.  Often  an  operator 
with  good  theoretical  training  and  little  experience  in 
abdominal  surgery  will  find  such  cases  easy,  but  occa- 
sionally they  present  complications  in  the  way  of 
intestinal  adhesions,  sequestered  appendix,  etc.,  which 
renders  the  experienced  surgeon  an  easy  victor  where 
the  novice  would  fail  or  expose  the  patient  to  entirely 
unnecessary  dangers. 

Thus,  I  do  not  find  the  indications  for  operation  in 
appendicitis  or  not  to  operate  in  a  fixed  rule  based 
upon  logic,  upon  the  day  of  the  disease,  the  tempera- 
ture range,  or  any  other  single  rule  of  thumb;  but 
upon  broad  clinical  principles,  aiming  to  estimate  as 
closely  as  possible  the  conditions  present  and  to  meet 
them  by  such  means  as  the  variety  and  stage  of  the 
disease,  the  condition  of  the  patient  and  his  circum- 
stances may  seem  to  demand.  By  such  a  course  it  is 
not  possible  to  avoid  occasional  errors  of  operating 
too  early  as  well  as  too  late,  of  doing  too  much  as 
well  as  too  little.  But  I  feel  sure  a  good  clinician, 
guided  by  a  wide  knowledge  of  the  pathologic  and  the 
clinical  course  of  the  atTection,  will  be  able  to  feel  his 
way  with  as  few^  mistakes  as  the  positivist  who  acts 
upon  an  absurd  rule,  however  laconic,  whether  that  of 
"  always  operate"  or  "  never  operate." 

I  am  able  to  say  that  of  about  one  hundred  cases 
not  subjected  to  operation,  the  direct  mortal ily  was 
less  than  ten  per  cent.  A  considerable  number  appear 
to  have  made  complete  recoveries,  lasting  from  a  few- 
months  to  i\\&  years.  Very  many  are  known  to  have 
had  relapses;  some  have  been  soon  lost  to  view.  My 
impression  is  that  scarcely  half  have  remained  per- 
fectly well.  In  fifty-two  cases  selected  for  operation 
upon  the  lines  here  laid  down  there  were  four  deaths. 
In  thirty-eight  the  appendix  was  removed  and  in  four- 
teen it  was  not.  Some  years  a  score  of  cases  have 
been  seen  without  meeting  one  submitted  to  operation. 
Again,  for  some  months  most  of  the  cases  have  ap- 
peared to  demand  operative  interference;  at  one  time 
a  number  of  relapsing  or  chronic  cases  present;  again, 
a  dozen  or  more  consecutive  acute  suppurative  ones. 
Of  the  fourteen  incomplete  operations,  six  have  oc- 
curred consecutively  in  the  past  few  months;  indeed, 
four  of  them  in  one  month.  Hence,  in  my  experience, 
appendicitis  is  not  a  condition  to  be  dogmatically 
treated  of  by  a  few  sweeping  assertions,  but  one  pre- 
senting a  very  var)ing  aspect,  to  adequately  meet 
which  broad  judgment,  broad  clinical  knowledge,  and 
experience  are  necessary.  On  the  whole,  it  is  far  more 
a  surgical  than  a  medical  di.sease.  I  have  more  quar- 
rel with  the  prognosis  of  the  surgical  extremists  than 
with  their  treatment,  for,  though  my  experience  leads 
me  to  know  that  the  probable  mortality  of  an  attack 
of  ap]5cndicitis  is  not,  in  considering  a  large  number 
of  ca.ses,  very  greatly  above  ten  or  fifteen  per  cent.,  the 
probabilities  of  cure  are  quite  otherwise,  and  I  have 
no  doubt  whatever  that  at  least  the  minority  ought 
.soon  or  late  to  be  subjected  to  surgical  treatment. 

This  absurdly  false  prognosis  leads  to  great  mis- 
understanding and  inopportune  interference.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  quite  as  inaccurate  claims  of  medical 
extremists,  that  because  a  patient  gets  up  from  an  acute 
attack  he  should  be  regarded  as  a  cure,  a  living  reproof 
to  surgeons,  and  a  dazzling  medical  trophy,  leads  to 
quite  as  disastrous  sins  of  omission.  I  would  have 
the  medical  brethren  look  for  some  of  the  medical 
cases  which  are  a  shame  rather  than  a  glory  to  medi- 
cine and  admonish  surgical  extremists  that  insisting 
upon  an  absurdly  grave  prognosis  retards  rather  than 
advances  sound  practice. 


October  lo,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


5" 


PREGNANCY    COMPLICATING    OPERATIONS 
ON  THE  UTERUS  AND  ITS  APPENDAGES.' 

I!V    R.    ST.WSBURV    SUTTON,    ^r.U.,    LL.I)., 

riTTSBt."RG,    PA. 

On   March  30,  1891,  Dr.  Bell,  of  Butler,  Pa.,  brought 

to  my  private   hospital    Mrs.   S ,  aged  twenty-six 

years.  She  was  three  and  a  half  months  advanced  in 
her  si.\th  pregnancy,  five  of  which  had  terminated  in 
three  living  children  and  two  miscarriages.  After  the 
cessation  of  each  of  these  periods  of  utero-gestation,  a 
tumor  could  be  felt  to  the  left  of  the  uterus.  Upon 
e.\amination,  a  well-defined  cyst  w-as  distinguishable, 
occupying  the  abdominal  cavitw  ]5elow  and  to  the 
right  side  of  it  the  pregnant  uterus  was  located. 
Upon  opening  the  abdominal  cavity,  I  encountered  a 
large  cyst  of  the  broad  ligament  on  the  left  side.  Its 
contents  were  evacuated  and  the  cyst  was  enucleated. 

After  the  enucleation,  which  was  tedious  and  diffi- 
cult, there  was  tolerably  free  bleeding.  The  cavity 
was  irrigated  w  ith  hot  water,  and  the  wound  was  closed 
with  two  rows  of  buried  catgut  sutures  and  a  superfi- 
cial row  of  interrupted  silkworm-gut  sutures.  She 
was  discharged  twentv-three  days  after  the  operation. 
Her  pregnancy  went  on  without  interruption,  and  she 
was  confined  at  temi,  her  child  living. 

Notwithstanding  that  this  patient  had  aborted  in  two 
subsequent  pregnancies,  the  operation  failed  to  pro- 
voke any  trouble  in  this,  her  si.xth  pregnancy. 

On  February  13,  1893,  Mrs.  D ,  aged  thirty-four, 

widow  for  ten  years,  mother  of  one  child,  thirteen 
years  old,  was  sent  to  me  by  Dr.  Beatty,  of  Alleghany, 
Pa,,  for  operation.  At  her  menstrual  periods  she  had 
cataleptic  seizures,  and  frequent  attacks  of  severe  pain 
in  the  ovarian  regions.  She  was  incapacitated  for 
work,  and  protracted  treatment  and  all  remedies  ap- 
plied had  failed  to  relieve  her.  She  stated  that  her 
last  menstruation  had  occurred  two  weeks  prior  to  this 
date.  A  digital  vaginal  examination  revealed  a  linear 
contraction  at  the  juncture  of  the  upper  and  middle 
third  of  the  vagina,  which  arrested  the  finger.  The 
finger  was  now  transferred  to  the  rectum,  and  by  the 
aid  of  the  superimposed  hand  I  made  the  following 
diagnosis:  Lacerated  cervix,  subinvolution  of  the 
uterus,  chronic  salpingitis  and  ovaritis. 

Five  days  later  I  made  a  very  short  incision  in  the 
median  line,  and  through  it  removed  the  ovaries  and 
tubes.  I  noted  the  supposed  subinvolution  of  the 
uterus  with  the  fingers,  and  closed  the  wound.  The 
patient  recovered  promptly,  and  left  the  hospital. 
About  ten  months  after  her  discharge  from  the  hospi- 
tal, her  attending  physician  informed  me  that  in  nine 
months  less  forty-one  days  after  the  operation,  he  had 
attended  her  in  confinement.  She  ga\-e  birth  to  twins, 
healthy  children. 

Occasionally  an  ectopic  and  a  uterine  pregnancy 
coexist.  The  great  majority  of  such  cases  have,  in  the 
past,  ended  fatally.  In  the  future,  the  question  of  do- 
ing abdominal  section  or  an  operation  for  tubal  gesta- 
tion is  much  simplified,  in  this  fact,  at  least,  that  the 
coincident  uterine  gestation  is  not  a  complication 
worth  serious  consideration,  and  hereafter  a  diagnosis 
in  any  case  of  tubal  disease  or  suspected  ectopic  ges- 
tation may  be  elucidated  safely  —  although  uterine 
pregnancy  exist — by  an  exploratory  incision. 

The  fact  that  twin  pregnancy,  one  fietus  in  the 
uterus  and  one  in  the  tube,  has  occurred  many  times; 
that  such  a  condition  has  usually  proven  fatal;  and, 
further,  since  in  all  recorded  cases  a  correct  diagnosis 
has  been  arrived  at  only  four  or  five  times,  the  ques- 
tion of  intra-abdominal  operation  in  the  presence  of 
uterine  pregnancy  is  swept  of  its  terrors  for  the  future. 

'  Read  at  the  meeting  of  the  Mississippi  Valley  Medical  Society, 
St.  Paul,  September  15-1S,  1896. 


Intraperitoneal  operations  made  directly  on  the 
pregnant  uterus,  with  the  expectation  that  such  opera- 
tions will  not  disturb  the  progress  of  the  pregnancy, 
require  a  much  more  critical  consideration  and  greater 
caution,  for  not  only  is  the  life  of  the  fcetus  involved, 
but  the  life  of  the  mother  may  verj-  easily  be  sacri- 
ficed. 

In  the  myomectomies  done  thus  far  on  the  pregnant 
uterus,  nearly  sixty  per  cent,  of  the  mothers  have  been 
lost,  and  enough  of  the  children  have  been  lost  to 
swell  the  mortality  to  more  than  one  hundred  per  cent. 
Unless,  therefore,  the  tumors  have  but  a  slight  attach- 
ment to  the  pregnant  uterus,  myomectomy  under  such 
circumstances  had  best  not  be  done. 

In  three  cases  of  pregnancy,  dangerously  compli- 
cated by  the  presence  of  fibroid  tumors  in  the  body  of 
the  uterus,  I  have  done  supravaginal  hysterectomy,  by 
Chrobak's  method  —  in  each  instance  sacrificing  the 
foetus  and  saving  the  mother. 

It  is  a  remarkable,  and  yet  a  natural  consequence, 
that  a  uterine  myoma  is  usually  stimulated  to  a  very 
rapid  growth  by  the  process  of  uterine  gestation.  I 
say  a  natural  consequence,  for  what  difference  is  there, 
histologically,  between  a  pregnant  uterus  and  a  myo- 
ma.'     Practically  they  are  identical. 

In  one  of  my  cases — all  of  which  are  published  in 
the  Transactions  of  the  American  Gynecological  So- 
ciety— the  tumor  weighed  ten  pounds.  It  is  a  some- 
what remarkable  fact  that  in  these  three  cases  all  the 
women  were  primiparse. 

Recently  I  have  seen  a  fourth  case,  in  which  there 
has  been  up  to  this  date  no  surgical  interference. 
This  patient  is  also  a  primipara,  and  in  the  sixth 
month  of  gest&.tion.  She  is  so  located  that  she  can  be 
temporized  with,  in  the  hope  of  doing  a  Ca;sarean  sec- 
tion and  thereby  sa\ing  both  the  mother  and  child. 

Believing,  as  I  do,  that  the  existence  of  myoma  in 
the  uterus  of  a  woman  before  marriage  is  a  source  of 
the  greatest  danger,  if  marriage  is  contemplated  I  hold 
that  the  tumor  should  in  every  instance  be  destroyed, 
either  by  myomectomy,  enucleation,  hysterectomy, 
removal  of  the  ovaries  and  tubes,  or  by  ligation  of  the 
uterine  arteries;  and  also  that  it  is  the  duty  of  the 
medical  man  to  advise  against  marriage  until  a  cure 
has  been  effected. 


The  Indications  for  Ventral  Fixation  of  the 
Uterus. — The  following  indications  for  ventral  fixa- 
tion of  the  uterus  are  given  by  Dr.  G.  M.  Edebohls  in 
the  Medical  News :  i.  Vaginal  fixation  of  the  uterus 
does  not  come  within  the  sphere  of  legitimate  opera- 
tions in  women  liable  to  future  pregnancy,  2,  The 
indications  for  ventral  fixation  of  the  uterus  should  be 
limited  to  the  utmost  degree  in  women  liable  to  sub- 
sequent pregnancy.  3.  Ventral  fixation  is  never  indi- 
cated in  uncomplicated  retroversion  of  the  uterus.  4. 
Inability  of  an  operator  to  perform  shortening  of  the 
round  ligaments  maybe  an  indication  for  ventral  fixa- 
tion, but  not  in  the  case  of  one  claiming  to  be  a  spe- 
cialist in  gynecology.  5.  Ventral  fixation  is  indi- 
cated, as  an  adjuvant,  in  the  perfonnance  of  combined 
operations  for  prolapsus  uteri  et  vaginas.  6.  Ventral 
fixation  is  indicated  as  a  closing  step  in  all  coelioto- 
mies  in  which  the  adnexa  are  removed  andthe  uterus 
is  left.  7.  \'entral  fixation  may  be  indicated,  under 
exceptional  conditions,  in  cases  of  adherent  retrover- 
sion, with  tubes  ancl  ovaries  in  good  condition.  8. 
Ventral  fixation  may  be  indicated  in  the  most  aggra- 
vated cases  of  uncomplicated  sharp  retroflexion.  The 
w'riter  has  not  met  such  a  case  not  amenable  to  success- 
ful treatment  by  shortening  the  round  ligaments.  9. 
Ventral  fixation  is  indicated,  under  certain  condi- 
tions, in  cases  of  uterus  unicornis. 


512 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  lo,  1896 


TWO    CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    THE    SURGERY 
OF    THE    GALL    BLADDER.' 

liv   J.    R.    HOLLOWBU.SH,    M.D., 

KOCK    ISLAND,    ILL., 
SLRGEON    TO   ST.    ANTHO.N'v's    HOSHTAL. 

The  rapid  development  of  surgery  of  the  gall  bladder 
and  the  frequency  of  operative  procedure  for  the  relief 
of  disease  of  this  viscus  almost  preclude  the  possi- 
bility of  anything  new  being  said  on  this  subject. 
Accuracy  and  amplification  of  our  knowledge,  how- 
ever, are  only  obtained  by  experience ;  therefore,  it  is 
much  to  be  desired  that  every  case  bearing  upon  this 
subject  should  be  reported,  to  the  end  that  an  analysis 
of  a  series  of  cases  may  be  of  benefit  to  the  profession. 
For  this  reason  the  two  following  cases  of  gall-bladder 
disease,  tliat  have  recently  been  under  my  care,  are 
presented  to  your  notice. 

Case  I. — Mrs.    S ,    aged   fifty-four    years,   was 

brought  to  me  by  her  family  physician,  Dr.  O.  M. 
Looker,  of  Hillsdale,  111.  For  some  four  years  she 
has  been  complaining  of  pain  and  tenderness  in  the 
region  of  the  stomach  and  liver.  This  ever-present 
soreness  was  accompanied  at  intervals  by  attacks  of 
severe  and  almost  unbearable  j^ain,  followed  by  nau- 
sea and  vomiting.  As  time  progressed  these  attacks 
increased  in  frequency  and  severity.  Jaundice,  which 
at  first  was  present  only  after  an  attack  of  colic,  now 
became  almost  constant,  and  the  only  rest  obtained 
was  that  produced  by  narcotics.  When  she  was  first 
seen  by  me,  her  appearance  vas  indicative  of  great 
physical  sufferings — debilitated  and  emaciated  in  the 
extreme,  face  pinched  and  anxious  and  jaundiced  in 
color — altogetiier  not  presenting  a  condition  likely  to 
witiistand  a  severe  operation.  Upon  examination  of 
her  abdomen,  a  large,  hard,  nodular  mass  was  found 
occupying  the  space  between  the  eighth  and  ninth 
costal  cartilages  and  the  umbilicus,  the  entire  tumor 
tender  and  painful  to  the  touch.  At  the  lower  portion 
of  this  neoplasm  was  a  smaller  circumscribed  tumor 
which  could  be  readily  outlined  from  the  remainder. 
This  portion  was  exquisitely  tender  to  the  slightest 
pressure.  The  ])revious  history  of  tlie  case,  together 
with  tlie  condition  found  on  examination,  left  the  diag- 
nosis between  gall  stones  and  malignant  trouble  of  the 
pylorus,  or  both.  She  gladly  accepted  tiie  proposal  of 
an  operation,  in  hopes  of  alleviation  of  her  suffering. 

December  21,  1895,  under  ether  an;Lsthesia,  an  in- 
cision in  the  median  line  was  made  and  Lire  diseased 
mass  was  exposed.  The  pylorus  was  found  to  be  the 
seat  of  a  large  carcinoma,  and  the  left  lobe  of  the  liver 
was  aLso  infiltrated  with  carcinomatous  nodules.  The 
walls  of  the  gall  bladder  were  diseased,  thickened,  and 
friable.  The  gall  stones  now  could  be  readily  felt, 
filling  the  bladder  to  its  utmost  capacity.  The  viscus 
was  incised  and  twenty  stones  were  removed,  some 
of  which  are  here  presented.  The  incision  was  closed 
by  a  row  of  interrupted  sutures.  The  friable  condi- 
tion of  the  walls  rendered  the  coaptation  of  the  serous 
surfaces  very  difficult,  and  some  apprehension  was  felt 
that  leakage  would  occur;  but,  happily,  no  such  acci- 
dent followed.  The  abdominal  wound  was  closed  in 
the  usual  manner,  and  the  patient  made  an  uninter- 
rupted recovery  from  the  operation,  being  discharged 
from  the  hospital  on  the  nineteenth  day.  For  some 
weeks  succeeding  the  operation  she  was  free  from  pain 
and  more  comfortable  than  she  had  been  for  years; 
but  the  respite  from  suffering  was  cut  short,  and  in  a 
few  days  over  three  months  she  succumbed  to  the  dis- 
ease. 

C.\sE  II. — Mrs.  C ,  aged  forty-six,  was  referred 

to  me  by  her  family  physician,  Dr.  Eddy,  of  Milan, 
111.     This  patient  gave  a  history  of  six  years  of  inter- 

'  ICe.nl  before  the  Central  District  Medical  Society  of  Iowa  and 
Illinois,  at  Rock  Island,  111.,  .\pril  9,  1896. 


mittent  suffering — spasms  of  hepatic  colic,  accompa- 
nied by  temporary  icterus,  vomiting,  and  general  pros- 
tration. These  attacks  usually  confined  the  patient  to 
bed  for  from  one  to  three  weeks,  the  soreness  and 
tenderness  resulting  from  the  acute  pain  remaining  for 
some  time.  The  intervals  between  attacks  were  gen- 
erally comfortable,  with  the  exception  of  more  or  less 
indigestion.  The  increasing  frequency  of  the  spasms, 
their  intensity  being  such  as  to  endanger  life  from  col- 
lapse, led  her  to  seek  surgical  relief  from  her  sufliering. 
When  she  was  first  seen  by  me,  her  general  condition 
was  fair,  although  she  was  somewhat  weak  from  her  last 
attack  of  colic.  Upon  examination  of  the  abdomen, 
no  circumscribed  tumor  could  be  felt,  as  in  the  case 

of  Mrs.  S .      Deep  pressure,  however,  revealed  an 

undefined  swelling.  By  passing  the  tips  of  the  fingers 
under  the  free  margin  of  the  liver,  a  hard  nodule  could 
be  felt.  A  diagnosis  was  made  of  impacted  gall  stone. 
Under  ether,  the  median  incision  was  made.  As  soon 
as  the  edges  were  retracted,  the  enormously  distended 
gall  bladder  came  into  view,  in  size  some  five  to  six 
inches  in  length,  and  of  the  circumference  of  a  man's 
wrist.  The  contents,  a  mucoid  fluid,  were  drawn  off 
through  a  cannula,  and  the  bladder  was  incised.  A 
stone  weighing  sixty-nine  grains  was  removed.  The 
cystic  duct  was  fountl  impacted  with  a  stone,  about  the 
size  of  a  joint  of  the  little  finger.  Considerable  diffi- 
culty was  exiierienced  in  crushing  and  removing  it. 
The  duct  was  now  pervious,  but  the  inflamed  and 
hardened  condition  of  the  walls  determined  the  use  of 
the  Murphy  button  in  making  an  anastomosis  with  the 
duodenum.  This  was  accordingly  done,  and  the  vis- 
cera were  returned.  Considerable  bile  had  escaped, 
notwithstanding  careful  gauze  packing;  therefore  the 
peritoneal  cavity  was  thoroughly  flushed  with  hot 
water.  The  abdominal  wound  was  closed  with  three 
tiers  of  stitches  and  dressed  with  aseptic  dressings. 
The  operation  lasted  two  hours,  owing  to  the  difficulty 
in  removing  tlie  stone  from  the  duct.  The  patient 
bore  it  well,  and  made  an  uneventful  recovery.  The 
stone  removed  is  a  hexagonal  cube,  four  sides  of 
which  have  been  worn  smooth  by  constant  rubbing 
upon  the  face  of  the  stone  in  the  duct. 

The  clinical  histories  of  these  two  cases  are  entirely 
different.  The  conditions  present  upon  examination 
were  equally  dissimilar.  They  emphasized  the  diag- 
nostic points  already  laid  down  by  writers  on  this  sub- 
ject, and  especially  those  given  by  Mayo  Robson,  in 
his  paper  on  "Surgery  of  the  Gall  Bladder,''  read  be- 
fore the  international  medical  congress  in  Rome  in 
1894,  He  says  that  in  all  cases  of  malignant  di.sease 
with  jaimdice  tlie  gall  bladder  formed  a  perceptible 
tumor,  while  in  jaundice  dependent  upon  gall  stone 
alone  no  marked  tumor  was  present.  In  the  first  case 
here  reported,  the  tumor  was  perceptible  to  the  slight- 
est touch;  while  in  Case  II.  it  was  only  by  deep  pres- 
sure under  the  liver  that  a  tumor  was  recognizable, 
and  that  only  because  of  the  large  size  of  the  stone. 
The  jaundice  in  the  first  case  was  almost  constant, 
while  in  the  second  it  only  followed  the  acute  attack 
of  colic.  These  two  cases  illustrate  how  unjust  it  is  to 
both  the  patient  and  the  physician  to  allow  disease  of 
the  gall  bladder  to  be  treated  by  medical  means  alone, 
until  the  patient  is  reduced  by  years  of  pain  and  suffer- 
ing to  such  physical  condition  that  surgical  relief  is 
only  a  di-niier  icssoit.  It  is  safe  to  say  that  the  irrita- 
tion produced  by  gall  stones,  either  in  the  bladder  or  in 
the  ducts,  is  an  important  etiological  factor  in  the  pro- 
duction of  carcinoma  of  the  stomach  and  liver.  When 
jaundice  has  become  constant  and  cachexia  has  devel- 
oped, we  have  a  class  of  cases  very  unfavorable  for  sur- 
gical relief.  The  danger  from  collapse  in  the  intense 
spasms  seen  in  the  second  case  offers  sufficient  reason 
for  operative  procedure  in  similar  cases.  Ulceration 
and  perforation  of  the  duct  are  accidents  liable  to  oc- 


October  lo,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


513 


cur  when  the  impaction  is  so  complete  as  in  tliis  case. 
Erosion  of  tissue  will  soon  follow  the  constant  pres- 
sure here  observed.  The  foregoing  cases  are  not  un- 
familiar types  of  gall-bladder  disease,  and  are  reported 
with  the  hope  that  in  making  up  the  sum  total  in  these 
operations  thev  may  serve  some  end. 


THE   TREATMENT    OF    .\CUTE   ABSCESSES. 
By    EDWAKI)   \V.    PEET,    M.D., 

.\E\V    YORK   CITV, 

.ASSISTANT     GVNECOLOt:iST     TO     ROOSEVELT     HOSPITAL,     O.      P.      D.J     ASSISTANT 
St'KOEON    1U   ST.    BARTHOLOMEWS   CLIMC. 

There  are  many  abscesses  of  larger  or  smaller  size 
which  follow  the  infection  of  the  genitals,  and  the 
treatment  of  which  has  not  been  satisfactory  to  me 
until  lately.  The  abscesses  to  wliich  I  refer  are  sup- 
purating glands  in  the  inguinal  region  of  both  se.\es, 
and  abscesses  of  the  vulvo-vaginal  glands  in  the  fe- 
male. 

The  dissecting  out  of  these  glands  is  not  always 
practicable,  and  requires  an  etherizer  and  one  assis- 
tant. The  opening  of  the  glands  by  a  free  incision, 
thoroughly  curetting  and  packing  the  cavity  with  iodo- 
form gauze,  and  using  a  wet  or  dry  dressing,  is  a  long, 
slow  way  to  recovery  and  disables  the  patient  for  sev- 
eral days.  Patients  coming  to  our  clinics  are  of  the 
working  class,  and  generally  are  obliged  to  attend  to 
their  household  duties  or  nominally  appear  at  their 
work.  If  a  small  incision  is  made,  which  allows  the 
patient  to  get  about,  and  the  abscess  is  packed  with 
iodoform  gauze,  when  the  ne.xt  dressing  is  done  (in 
twenty-four  or  forty -eight  hours)  the  gauze  has  become 
so  saturated  with  the  discharge  and  so  adherent  to  the 
line  of  incision  that  the  drainage  is  practically  nil. 

\  more  desirable  dressing  is  one  which  will  allow 
free  drainage  and  can  easily  be  kept  in  place.  I  have 
found  narrow  strips  of  gutta-percha  tissue  to  answer 
this  purpose  admirably.  My  routine  treatment  now 
for  suppurating  vulvo-vaginal  glands  and  inguinal 
adenitis  is  to  make  a  small  incision,  depending  on  the 
size  of  the  abscess  — a  larger  incision  for  a  larger  ab- 
scess— to  press  out  as  much  of  the  pus  as  will  easily 
fiow  out,  and  to  pack  the  cavity  comfortably  with  long 
strips  of  gutta-percha  tissue,  about  one-fourth  to  one- 
half  inch  in  width,  slightly  twisting  and  folding  the 
gutta  percha  as  it  is  packed  into  the  cavity,  and  to  leave 
the  end  of  the  packing  outside  the  wound.  If  the 
packing  shows  a  tendency  to  work  itself  out,  the  end 
can  be  tucked  within  the  incision.  The  opening  will 
not  close  as  long  as  the  cavity  is  packed  with  gutta 
percha.  For  the  patient  I  order  ung.  hydrarg.,  fifty 
per  cent.,  with  the  instruction  to  apply  the  ointment 
liberally  over  the  abscess  morning  and  night,  and 
cover  with  a  cloth  to  protect  it  from  the  clothing. 
When  the  skin  is  tender,  an  ointment  of  equal  parts  of 
ung.  ichthyol,  ten  per  cent.,  and  ung.  h3'drarg.,  ten 
per  cent.,  can  be  used. 

The  packing  is  to  be  kept  in  twenty-four  or,  better, 
forty-eight  hours;  then  the  patient  returns  and  a  new 
packing  is  inserted.  The  patient  is  told  to  go  about 
her  regular  duties.  When  she  returns  for  the  first- 
dressing,  it  is  generally  with  the  report  that  she  has 
no  pain  and  can  get  about  very  comfortably.  On  re- 
moving the  gutta-percha  strips,  one  is  struck  by  the 
clean,  healthy,  granulating  appearance  of  the  abscess; 
and  this  seems  to  have  been  brought  about  by  the 
movements  of  the  surrounding  muscles,  which  keep 
the  gutta-percha  tissue  moving  about  in  the  abscess 
cavity,  gently  curetting  the  abscess.  The  curetting 
work  is  done  more  satisfactorily  if  the  incision  into 
the  abscess  is  not  too  long  and  the  packing  is  not  too 
tight.  Rarely  is  it  necessary  to  pack  an  abscess  in 
this    wav  more  than  two    or  three  times,  before  the 


healthy,  rapidly  growing  granulations  are  ready  to  fill 
up  the  cavity.  The  packing  is  then  discontinued, 
though  the  application  of  the  ointment  is  kept  up. 

In  using  the  packing  the  gutta-percha  tissue  should 
not  be  twisted  too  closely,  but  the  cavity  should  be 
comfortably  filled  with  partly  twisted  and  partly  folded 
strips  of  tissue.  Better  results  are  obtained  when  the 
cavity  is  not  irrigated  witli  an  antiseptic  solution  be- 
fore packing. 

This  mode  of  drainage  has  also  been  used  most  sat- 
isfactorily in  deep  infected  wounds  under  strong  fascia, 
as  in  the  palm  of  the  hand,  even  though  these  wounds 
are  accompanied  by  a  marked  cellulitis.  The  drain- 
age in  these  cases  is  much  better  than  when  iodoform 
gauze  is  used.  The  infected  wound  is  opened  thor- 
oughly, packed  with  strips  of  gutta-percha  tissue,  and 
the  surface  -s  covered  with  a  compress,  kept  constantly 
wet,  of  a  solution  of  acetate  of  aluminum.  The  ace- 
tate of  aluminum  is  made  up  as  follows: 

R   Pulv.  alum 3  V. 

Pulv.  plumbi  acet 3  ,\.kv. 

Aqua;  destil q.s.  ad  O  iv. 

M. 

There  is  a  precipitate  when  this  solution  is  made 
up,  and  the  bottle  should  be  shaken  before  its  contents 
are  used. 

The  gutta-percha  tissue  is  best  prepared  by  being 
cleaned,  then  folded,  and  put  into  a  i  to  i,ooo  solu- 
tion of  HgCl.,  in  which  it  will  keep  indefinitely. 
When  used,  a  strip  of  the  folded  tissue  is  cut  oft',  un- 
folded, rinsed  in  plain  water,  and  packed  into  the 
abscess,  as  above  described.  The  gutta-percha  tissue 
should  not  be  used  with  carbolic  solutions,  as  they 
destroy  it. 

Having  used  this  dressing  for  abscesses  for  a  year 
and  more  in  my  clinic  at  Roosevelt  Hospital,  with 
satisfactory  results,  and  not  knowing  of  its  being  used 
before,  I  suggest  it  for  trial  by  others  of  the  pro- 
fession. 

20  West  Fortv-Third  Street. 


(Clinical  gcpavtmcnt. 

LARYNGEAL    PAPILLOMA    IX    A    CHILD- 
REPEATED    INTUBATION— DEATH. 

By   F.    LOHRSTORFER,    M.D., 

CORT    HURON,    MICH. 

T.  P ,  aged  three  years.  Ten  months  ago  the  pa- 
rents first  noticed  some  difficulty  in  the  child's  breath- 
ing, but  attributed  it  to  asthma.  The  obstruction 
gradually  increased  and  when  the  child  was  brought 
to  me  it  presented  an  appearance  identical  with  that 
of  one  suffering  from  severe  diphtheritic  stenosis. 
The  voice  was  whispering.  A  laryngoscopic  exami- 
nation was  unsatisfactory  on  account  of  the  fractious 
disposition  of  the  patient,  and  a  like  attempt  under 
chloroform  nearly  terminated  fatally  from  suffocation. 
An  intubation  tube  was  at  once  inserted,  with  com- 
plete relief.  Si.x  days  afterward  the  tube  was  re- 
moved, when  dangerous  dyspncea  at  once  supervened. 
This,  however,  soon  passed  off  and  in  two  or  three 
days  the  breathing  was  quite  free.  The  relief  lasted 
four  weeks,  when  stenosis  again  returned,  worse  than 
before.  An  O'Dwyer  tube  was  again  inserted.  Four 
days  later  as  the  child  was  playing  in  the  street  it 
coughed  the  tube  out  and  the  dyspnoea  became  at  once 
urgent.  I  then  introduced  a  larger  tube,  which  gave 
IJerfect  relief.  The  child's  condition  was  normal  in 
every  way  except  for  its  loss  of  voice.  This  third 
tube  remained  undisturbed  for  three  weeks,  when,  fear- 
ing injury  to  the  larynx,  I  administered  chloroform 
and  removed  it.     Instantly  on    its  withdrawal  the  face 


5H 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  lo,  1896 


became  cyanotic,  the  pupils  dilated,  and  the  most 
strenuous  efforts  of  the  patient  failed  to  provide  air. 
Tracheotomy  was  at  once  performed  and  the  immedi- 
ate danger  was  over.  I  had  intended  an  operation  for 
the  radical  removal  of  the  obstruction  on  the  follow- 
ing day,  but  in  the  night  the  child  was  suddenly  seized 
with  dyspnoea  and  died  in  less  than  a  minute,  prob- 
ably from  some  obstruction  in  the  cannula,  although 
both  inner  and  outer  tubes  were  removed  in  succes- 
sion by  the  attendants.  The  autopsy,  twelve  hours 
later,  showed  a  broad-based  papilloma  entirely  encir- 
cling the  interior  of  the  laryn.x  at  the  level  of  the 
vocal  cords  and  completely  blocking  the  passage. 
In  spite  of  the  last  intubation  tube  remaining  in  three 
weeks,  there  was  not  the  slightest  trace  of  irritation  of 
the  larynx  or  trachea. 


CONGENITAL    IRREDUCIBLE   UMBILICAL 
HERNIA— DOUBLE    UTERUS. 

Bv  JA.MES    HARVEY   RAYMOND,    M.D., 

WAILfKf,   K.    I., 

GOVERNMENT  PHYSICIAN  FOR  THE  DISTRICT  OF  WAILVKt'  AND  ATTENDING 
rHVSICIAN  TO  MALl'LANI  HOSPITAL,  WAILfKC,  MALT,  HAWAIIAN  ISLANDS; 
FORMERLY  INSTKLCTOR  IN  SIKGICAL  I'ATHOLOGV,  RL'SH  MEDICAL  COLLEGE, 
CHICAGO. 

On  June  7,  1895,  Dr.  Aiken,  of  Paia,  Maui,  H.  I., 
asked  me  to  consult  with  him  in  a  case  of  labor.  The 
patient  was  a  Portuguese  woman,  a  multipara,  aged 
twenty-five  years;  she  was  apparently  well  nourished, 
and  had  a  history  of  no  previous  illness.  She  had  been 
pregnant  twice  before,  and  each  time  the  foetus  was 
born  dead.  The  first  birth  gave  no  trouble  whatever, 
but  in  the  second  labor  was  prolonged  and  a  phvsician 
had  to  be  called  to  deliver  the  placenta. 

On  the  29th  of  May  the  woman  called  on  Dr.  Aiken, 
informing  him  that  she  was  pregnant,  and  asked  him 
for  medicine  to  produce  delivery.  From  remarks  made 
by  the  woman  in  response  to  his  questioning.  Dr. 
Aiken  suspected  that  the  child  was  dead;  he  so  in- 
formed her  and  advised  a  digital  examination.  Al- 
though she  concurred  in  his  suspicion,  and  also  stated 
that  on  two  previous  occasions  she  had  given  birth  to 
a  dead  child,  slie  absolutely  refused  to  allow  an  exam- 
ination at  that  time. 

Eight  days   later  the  doctor  was  sent  for  to  attend 
the  woman  and  upon  examination  found  a  dead  ftetus. 
The  patient  refu.sed  to  have  the  fatus  extracted  until 
two   days   later,  at  which   time  I  was  called  in.     The 
face  of  the  patient  was  blanched  and  wore  an  expres- 
sion of  great  fatigue;  she  was  perspiring  profusely. 
Respirations  rapid ;  pulse  full  and  collapsing;    tem- 
perature subnormal;  fecal  vomiting.     The  patient  was 
anajsthetized,  and  upon  digital  exam- 
ination we    soon  determined   that  the 
foetus  had  been  dead   for  some   time, 
as  it  was   in   a   stage  of  advanced  de- 
composition. 

The  cervical  portion  of  the  uterus 
was  deflected  to  the  left,  as  though  it 
were  drawn  to  tliat  side  by  adhesions, 
and  an  exploration  of  the  interior  of 
the  organ  necessitated  carr)-ing  the 
fingers  well  to  the  left  to  find  the  os. 
The  OS  would  not  admit  more  than  two  fingers,  and 
to  the  left  of  it  could  be  felt  a  circular  depression, 
from  three  to  four  centimetres  in  diameter  and  about 
five  millimetres  in  depth,  with  a  smooth  rounded  edge 
and  a  hard  base.  The  occiput  could  be  felt  to  the  left 
side,  but  it  was  impossible  for  the  head  to  present, 
owing  to  the  apparent  distortion  of  the  uterus. 

I  hooked  my  finger  into  the  os  and  slowly  dilated 
it,  using  considerable  force,  until  it  would  admit  the 
whole   hand,  when   with   comparative   ease    the    head 


came  away,  and  the  body  and  placenta  were  speedily 
delivered  without  difficulty. 

The  depression  felt  at  the  side  of  the  patulous  os 
was  then  found  to  be  the  os  of  a  separate  organ,  which 
was  entirely  within  the  impregnated  uterus  and  large 
enough  to  admit  my  hand  on  dilating  it  with  moderate 
force.  The  hand  could  be  passed  completely  around 
the  abnormal  organ  from  within  the  impregnated 
uterus,  as  it  was  attached  only  at  the  os. 

The  patient  survived  the  anasthetic,  but  died  eight 
hours  later  of  septicaemia,  the  symptoms  of  which  were 
manifest  upon  my  arrival. 

Unfortunately,  we  were  unable  to  obtain  permission 
from  the  relatives  of  the  deceased  to  perform  an  au- 
topsy ;  therefore  our  deductions  are  more  or  less  hypo- 
thetical. But,  from  the  observed  anatomical  condi- 
tion, we  arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  the  abnormal 
uterus  was  nourished  by  the  same  blood-vessels,  excited 
by  the  same  ner\-es,  and  consequently  enlarged  con- 
comitantly with  the  pregnant  uterus,  and  that  it  caused 
the  death  of  the  foetus  by  mechanical  pressure. 


A  MONSTROSITY. 
By    I.    M.    IR.VNKENBURGKR,    M.D., 

EDITH,    COL. 

On  April  15,  1896,  I  was  called  to  attend  Mrs.  A., 
aged  forty,  mother  of  three  children,  the  youngest  of 
whom  was  five  years  of  age.  I  found  her  having 
slight  labor  pains,  the  membranes  having  been  rup- 
tured about  half  an  hour.  On  palpation  the  position 
was  made  out  as  being  a  breech  presentation,  head  to 
the  left.  Vaginal  examination  revealed  nothing,  the 
parts  still  being  too  high  up.  I  tried  turning  by  ex- 
ternal manipulation,  but  was  unable  to  accomplish 
anything,  and  concluded  to  let  the  case  alone  until 
something  further  developed.  The  pains  were  very 
slow  and  irregular,  and  no 
progress  was  made  in  the 
labor  for  about  ten  hours, 
when  on  making  a  vaginal 
examination  I  could  clearly 
make    out     the     presenting 


Fig.  I. 

parts.  But  the  puzzling  part  of  the  examination  was 
a  mass  of  something  feeling  like  intestines  which 
I  could  detect  just  inside  the  os.  There  had  been  very 
little  hemorrhage.  I  could  tell  by  the  sense  of  touch 
that  it  was  not  placenta,  and  I  was  completely  non- 
plussed. Labor  progressed  slowly,  and  one-half  hour 
before  the  child  was  born  I  could  detect  no  fcetal-heart 
sounds,  .\bout  twenty-four  hours  after  labor  had  set 
in,  my  patient  had  a  severe  pain,  and  the  mass  before 
mentioned,  foetus,  and  placenta  came  away  together. 


J 


October  lo,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


515 


Fig.  I  shows  the  f(ftus  as  it  appeared  at  time  of 
birth,  before  any  dissection  was  made.  Dissection 
was  as  follows:  Weight  of  fcetus,  six  pounds;  head 
well  developed,  the  bones  of  the  skull  being  freely 
movable,  so  much  so  that  the  head  could  be  pressed 
together  until  one-half  the  original  size.  Lungs  very 
small,  but  complete.  Heart  very  small,  the  left  ven- 
tricle being  almost  as  large  as  both  auricles  and  the 
right  ventricle  combined.  Below  the  diaphragm  there 
was  absolutely  nothing  in  the  abdominal  cavity  (or 
what  should  have  been  the  abdominal  cavity)  e.\cept 
two  small  blood-vessels,  which  ran  to  the  lower  ex- 
tremities. There  was  no  evidence,  either  internal  or 
e-xternal,  of  any  organs  of  generation   or   anus,  there 


being  no  break  at  all  in  the  skin.  From  the  umbili- 
cus there  was  suspended  a  bag  or  pouch  containing 
all  the  abdominal  organs,  which  was  the  mass  I 
could  feel  during  Labor.  A  long  tube-like  continua- 
tion of  the  oesophagus  e.\tended  to  the  stomach,  which 
was  quite  large.  The  rectum  was  smaller  than  the 
small  intestine,  and  had  no  opening  at  all.  There 
was  but  one  kidne}",  and  about  one-half  an  inch  of 
ureter  between  it  and  the  bladder.  The  liver,  spleen, 
and  pancreas  were  normal.  The  umbilical  cord  was 
but  three  inches  in  length,  and  ran  through  the  pouch. 
The  left  hip  was  dislocated.  Both  feet  were  in  a 
position  of  talipes  equino-varus. 

Fig.  I  shows  the  entire  continuity  of  skin  between 
the  legs,  and  also  the  dislocated  hip.  Fig.  2  shows 
the  talipes,  tlie  pouch  cut  open,  the  intestines  and 
liver  exposed,  and  the  approximation  of  it  to  the 
placenta. 

I  present  this  on  account  of  the  peculiar  develop- 
ment, or  rather  non-development,  especially  of  the 
abdominal  organs,  all  being  outside  of  the  abdominal 
cavity,  and  the  absence  of  organs  of  generation,  these 
being  ordinarily  among  the  first  to  develop. 


Suicide  is  very  common  among  Russian  physicians, 
due,  it  is  said,  to  the  hard  struggle  they  have  against 
the  competition  of  free  and  heavily  endowed  dispen- 
saries. F'ees  are  often  ridiculously  and  tragically 
low,  sometimes,  according  to  The  Lana-t,  only  twenty 
kopeks  or  six  cents  for  an  office  consultation. 

The  Fundamental  Treatment  of  Disease  is  wliat 
Malcolm  Morris  dubs  orificial  surgery. 


REPORT    OF    A    CASK    OF    RECURRENT    BA- 
SILAR   MENINGITIS,    WITH    RECOVERY. 

Ry    llENRV    M.    KOI.ES,    M.I)., 

NEW    VOKK. 

On  account  of  the  number  of  attacks  resembling  a 
meningitis  at  the  base  of  the  brain  which  this  patient 
has  suffered  from,  together  with  the  rapid  response  to 
antisyphilitic  treatment,  and  the  positive  assertions 
on  his  part  as  to  never  having  been  affected  with  this 
specific  malady,  I  deem  it  of  sufficient  interest  to  put 
a  detailed  history  of  this  case  on  record. 

X.  Y ,  twenty-three  years  of  age,  medium  height, 

well  nourished,  had  never  suffered  from  any  serious 
illness  until  his  seventeenth  year,  except  that  when  a 
baby  he  had  had  measles  and  what  was  then  regarded 
as  rheumatism.  His  parents  are  living  and  healthy; 
neither  one  gives  a  history  of   any  protracted  illness; 

his  sisters  are  living  and  all  are  healthy.     X was 

a  proficient  scholar  at  school  and  at  fifteen  years  of 
age  left  it  to  enter  business;  at  seventeen  years  of  age 
he  held  the  position  of  clerk  in  a  wholesale  establish- 
ment, where  he  spent  his  spare  moments  in  wrestling 
with  his  companions      During  one  of  these  bouts  he 

was     thrown     violently 
against   the  edge    of    a 
table  and  rendered   un- 
conscious.      When      he 
recovered     he    vomited, 
had  a   severe  headache, 
and  required  the   assist- 
ance of  his  comrades  to 
lead  him  to   his    home, 
where  he   was    confined 
to    the  bed   for   several 
weeks,  suffering  with  se- 
vere   headache     in    the 
frontal  and  parietal  re- 
gions and  general  weak- 
ness.      A     few    months 
after     recovering     from 
this  attack,   while    doing    some  heavy  work,   he   sud- 
denly experienced  headache  severe  enough  to   compel 
him  to  discontinue  work  and  seek   his   home.      On  his 
way,  when  a  short  distance  from   his   place   of   busi- 
ness,   he    had    an  attack   of  vertigo  and  fell    to   the 
ground.     He  was  taken  to  a  neighboring  drug  store, 
where  restoratives  were  administered.     As  soon  as  he 
felt  sufficiently  revived  he  essayed  to  rise  and  walk 
away,  but  he  was  unable  to  do  so.      He  was  then  taken 
in  an  ambulance  to  Chambers  Street  Hospital,  where 
he  remained  until  the  next  morning,  when  his  anxious 
relatives  called  for  him.     He  w-as  confined  to  his  bed 
for  many  weeks;   as  nearly  as  he  can  remember  it  was 
more  than  two  months  before  he  recovered  the  partial 
use  of  his  right  arm  and  leg,  which  had  been  para- 
lyzed.     He  thinks  that  there  was  a  slight  facial  paral- 
ysis but  is  not  certain.     He  was  conscious  all  of  the 
time,  did  not  vomit,  appetite  was  fair;  he  passed  urine 
regularly,  was  slightly  constipated ;  the  special  senses 
were  unimpaired.     He  was  able  to  return  to  work  and 
for  two  years  was  almost  entirely  well.      He  then  be- 
gan to  have  attacks  of  headache,  which  compelled  him 
to  take  to  his  bed  for  several  weeks  at  a  time,  and  ren- 
dered   him    unfit    for    work    for   several    weeks   more. 
These    headaches,   which    recurred    about    every    six 
months,  were  usually  preceded  by  an  attack  of  vomit- 
ing.    The  location  was  over  the   frontal  and  parietal 
regions  of  the  left  side.      He  could  not  sleep,  and  his 
moaning  and  shouting  were  loud  and  prolonged. 

About  a  year  ago  he  acquired  a  blennorrhoea  and  was 
referred  to  me  for  treatment  by  one  of  his  friends. 
After  a  protracted  siege  he  finally  recovered  and  en- 
joyed comparatively  good  health  for  several  months. 
Six  or  seven  weeks  ago  I  was  hurriedly  sent  for  by  the 


5i6 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  lo,  1896 


young  man.  I  found  him  in  bed  with  one  of  his  ac- 
customed attacks ;  he  was  complaining  \  erj'  much  of 
pain  in  the  front  and  left  side  of  the  head  and  was 
very  restless;  the  face  was  flushed,  the  eyes  were  in- 
jected, the  tongue  was  coated;  temperature,  101°  F. ; 
pulse  strong,  rapid,  and  full.  He  had  an  attack  of 
vomiting  just  previously  to  the  onset  of  the  headache, 
■which  otherwise  was  sudden  and  abrupt;  during  my 
stay  he  vomited  some  fluid  matter  containing  mucus 
and  bile.  I  prescribed  some  calomel  to  relieve  the 
constipation,  bismuth  and  bromide  mixture,  together 
with  absolute  rest  in  bed,  ice  to  the  head,  and  re- 
stricted diet.  In  the  course  of  a  few  days  the  symp- 
toms subsided  and  he  returned  to  business;  he  had 
not  been  there  more  than  a  few  hours,  however,  when 
he  suddenly  became  faint,  and  then  was  attacked  by 
dizziness  and  nausea.  He  required  assistance  to 
reach  his  home  and  to  be  put  to  bed,  where  he  was 
seized  by  a  fit  of  uncontrollable  vomiting,  which  did 
not  cease  until  his  entire  breakfast  had  been  voided. 
I  found  him  about  an  hour  later  suifering  with  head- 
ache and  nausea;  the  face  was  flushed  and  an.xious; 
the  pulse  was  rapid;  temperature,  101'  F. ;  the  ex- 
tremities were  cold  ;  the  breathing  was  labored  and  in- 
creased in  frequency,  and  the  head  was  drawn  back- 
•ward  and  to  one  side.  This  attack  was  similar, 
I  was  told,  to  all  his  previous  ones  and  his  folks  were 
not  alarmed,  but  expected  it  to  pass  away  just  as 
the  others  had  done  before.  .\  careful  examination 
of  the  heart,  lungs,  and  abdominal  organs  revealed 
nothing  abnormal.  I  refrained  from  stating  to  his 
relatives  that  I  thought  we  had  to  do  with  a  menin- 
gitis, not  desiring  to  alarm  them,  f  prescribed  .some 
phenacetin  and  bromide  of  potassium,  ice  cap  to  the 
head,  and  enjoined  perfect  quiet  and  rest.  The  con- 
dition on  the  next  day  was  about  the  same:  tem|3era- 
ture,  100^  F. ;  pulse,  no,  but  weaker  than  on  the  pre- 
ceding day.  Fie  complained  of  a  pain  in  the  abdomen 
together  with  the  violent  throbbing  pain  in  the  head, 
Avhich  rarely  left  him,  and  if  it  did  was  followed  soon 
after  by  one  of  increased  severity.  There  was  also 
pain  in  the  back  of  the  neck,  but  no  rigidity.  He 
preferred  to  keep  his  head  drawn  backward  and  to  one 
side;  he  had  slept  but  little.  I  combined  small  doses 
of  morphine  and  chloral  with  bromide  of  potassium, 
which,  however,  gave  but  transitory  relief. 

On  the  morning  of  the  third  day  following  the  at- 
tack, in  addition  to  his  other  trouble,  he  complained 
of  pain  in  his  abdomen  more  severe  tlian  heretofore, 
and  constipation ;  tiiere  was  no  tympanites,  no  point 
of  tenderness,  and  the  administration  of  an  ox-gall 
enema  was  followed  b\'  a  copious  stool  and  entire  re- 
lief of  abdominal  pain.  Temperature  in  the  evening 
was  102°  F.;  pulse,  120;  rigidity  of  muscles  of  the  neck 
was  marked  and  pain  quite  severe.  Pain  in  the  head, 
which  recurred  at  intervals,  was  so  severe  as  to  cause 
him  to  moan  and  even  to  shout.  His  tongue  was 
coated ;   the  skin  was  hot  and  dry. 

A  hypodermic  injection  of  one-fourtii  grain  of  mor- 
phine relieved  his  pain  for  several  hours  and  he  was 
enabled  to  sleep.  His  condition  remained  about  the 
same  for  two  days,  the  only  improvement,  however, 
being  a  partial  cessation  of  the  pain  in  the  head.  His 
appetite  was  not  impaired;  he  took  only  fluid  nourish- 
ment— milk,  broths,  and  eggs.  He  still  continued  to 
take  morphine,  bromide,  and  chloral  for  pain  and 
sleeplessness,  with  ice  caps  to  back  and  head  con- 
stantly; besides  this,  he  was  put  on  iodide  of  potas- 
sium in  increasing  doses.  His  bowels  moved  once  in 
twenty-four  hours.  The  urine  was  acid  and  deep  am- 
ber in  color;  specific  gravity,  1.018.  It  contained  no 
albumin,  no  sugar,  no  casts.  Temperature,  101°  F. ; 
pulse,  120,  weak.  The  pupils  were  slightly  dilated, 
not  over  sensitive  to  light;  the  special  senses  were 
unimpaired. 


Fifth  day. — Temperature,  102"  F. ;  pulse,  125. 
Slight  double  exophthalmus  became  apparent;  the  pu- 
pils were  dilated,  and  there  was  beginning  internal 
strabismus  of  the  right  eye.  The  muscles  of  the  back 
of  the  neck  were  markedly  rigid.  He  took  nourishment 
regularly  and  was  interested  in  everything  going  on 
about  him.  He  answered  questions  readily  and  cor- 
rectly. Morphine  and  bromide  were  diminished  and 
iodide  was  increased;  he  was  taking  one  hundred 
grains  of  the  latter  in  twent}'-four  hours. 

Sixth  dav.  —  He  passed  a  restless  night  with  very 
little  sleep,  and  shouted  a  great  deal.  The  strabismus 
was  more  marked.  I'here  was  slight  ptosis;  the  pu- 
pils were  dilated;  the  tongue  was  dry,  rough,  and 
coated.  Temperature,  103  F.  Pain  was  severe.  He 
tossed  about  in  bed  a  great  deal,  and  complained  of 
pain  radiating  from  the  shoulder  down  the  ann.  He 
took  nourishment  when  offered  and  after  an  interval 
answered  questions.  Sensation  and  special  senses 
were  not  impaired. 

Seventh  da\-. — Temperature,  103.5^  F. ;  pulse,  125; 
respiration  labored,  sighing;  tongue  dry  and  coated; 
sordes  on  teeth  and  lips;  internal  strabismus  of  the 
right  eye  complete;  pupils  dilated,  not  responsive  to 
light.  He  shouted  incessantly  and  did  not  reply  to 
questions  so  readily  as  before.  Morphine  and  bro- 
mides .seemed  to  have  but  little  effect.  The  neck  was 
rigid  and  immovable. 

Fighth  day. — (."ondition  wor.se  than  on  preceding  day. 
Pulse,  140,  vibratory,  weak;  temperature,  103  F. ; 
Cheyne-Stokes  respiration,  sordes  on  lips  and  teeth; 
carpiiologia.  He  shouted  continually  and  was  mania- 
cal. There  was  beginning  strabismus  of  the  left  eye 
and  exophthalmus  of  botli.  He  was  very  restless  and 
delirious  part  of  the  time. 

Ninth  day. — I  considered  his  case  hopeless.  Tem- 
perature, 103'  F. ;  pulse,  140,  weak,  irregular;  respira- 
tion slow,  labored,  Cheyne-Stokes.  Complete  con- 
verging strabismus  of  both  eyes,  ptosis,  pupils  widely 
dilated,  facial  ]iaralvsis  (left).  There  was  beginning 
difficulty  of  deglutition.  He  was  delirious  most  of  the 
time.  Alorphine,  two  grains  during  twelve  hours,  to- 
gether with  bromide  and  chloral  and  hyoscyamine, 
had  very  little  effect.  I'elieving  firmly  that  the  end 
was  approaching  and  desiring  to  satisfy  the  parents  as 
to  the  correctness  of  the  diagnosis  and  method  of 
treatment,  I  received  their  consent  to  a  consultation 
«ith  Dr.  -Alfred  Wiener,  who  was  kind  enough  to  see 
the  patient  with  me  late  that  evening.  .After  carefully 
going  over  the  case,  he  found  by  ophthalmoscopic  ex- 
amination, in  addition  to  the  symptoms  enimierated 
above,  choked  discs  and  a  hemorrhage  in  the  retina  of 
the  right  side.  The  conclusion  arrived  at  after  the 
examination  was  that  the  chances  for  recover)-  were 
very  slight  if  any,  and  the  parents  and  friends  were 
notified  of  the  patient's  impending  fate.  I  adminis- 
tered fifteen  minims  of  Magendie's  solution  with  atro- 
pine, ordered  the  iodide  increased,  and  at  the  sugges- 
tion of  Dr.  Wiener  pre.scribed  some  ten-pcr-cent. 
oleate  of  mercurj'  to  be  rubbed  in  the  skin  over  the 
muscles  of  the  neck  and  the  iodide  of  potassium  to  be 
given  in  increasing  doses. 

The  next  morning  I  saw  but  little  change  in  the  pa- 
tient. He  swallowed  with  more  difficulty.  Tempera- 
ture, 103°  F. ;  pulse,  130.  He  took  nourishment,  was 
apathetic  and  delirious  by  turns,  and  answered  but  few 
questions.  He  received  four  injections  of  morphine 
and  atropine  in  twenty-four  hours,  one-half  grain  each 
time,  and  sixty  grains  of  iodide  of  potassium  four  times 
daily,  together  with  mercury  inunction,  alcohol  bath, 
and  ice  applications.  This  treatment  was  persisted  in 
for  several  days. 

The  looked-for  end  did  not  materialize;  on  the 
contrary,  he  gradually  improved  after  he  had  been 
taking  three  hundred  grains  of  iodide  per  day   and 


October  lo,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


517 


mercury  inunctions  for  several  days.  He  was  grow- 
ing more  rational,  answered  questions  more  readily, 
recognized  persons  and  actions  at  his  bedside.  The 
Cheyne-Stokes  respiration  gave  way  to  normal;  pulse 
became  stronger  and  less  rapid  (100);  temperature, 
morning  99  F.,  evening  100''  F.  Facial  distortion 
faded  away,  mobility  of  the  eyeballs  was  increased, 
and  in  the  course  of  several  weeks  he  was  able  to  sit 
up.  Rigidity  of  muscles  of  the  neck  was  overcome 
completely.  Tlie  appetite  improved,  the  bowels  be- 
came regular,  and  morphine  was  discontinued.  The 
point  of  tolerance  for  iodide  was  reached  when  he 
was  taking  a  little  more  than  three  hundred  grains 
d.iily. 

Taking  this  history  into  consideration,  the  first  thing 
that  attracts  our  attention  is  the  hemiplegic  attack 
from  wliich  this  patient  suffered  at  the  commencement 
of  his  illness.  Whether  this  was  due  to  an  embolism 
or  to  a  thrombosis  can  hardly  be  established  on  fimi 
grounds.  Taking  the  early  history  of  rheumatism  into 
account,  the  early  age  at  w'hich  the  apoplectic  attack 
took  place,  the  mild  onset,  there  being  no  complete 
loss  of  consciousness,  we  would  be  inclined  to  tliink 
of  embolism.  A  careful  e.xamination  (physical)  of  the 
patient  furnishes  no  source  for  the  production  of  such 
an  embolism. 

With  regard  to  thrombosis  it  may  be  said  that 
through  an  early  infection  of  syphilis  the  arteries  may 
after  all  have  been  in  a  diseased  condition  and  thus 
favorable  for  such  a  thrombosis  to  form. 

With  regard  to  attacks  of  headache,  vomiting,  and 
fever  with  slight  rigidity  of  muscles  of  back  of'neck, 
which  this  patient  suffered  from,  although  I  did  not 
see  him  at  these  various  times,  I  do  not  hesitate  to 
say  that  these  attacks  were  undoubtedly  due  to  menin- 
geal irritation. 

The  last  attack,  which  I  have  carefully  recorded 
above,  demonstrated  beyond  a  doubt  that  we  had  here 
to  deal  witli  a  meningitis  which  localized  itself  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  interpeduncular  space  and  in  the 
region  of  the  pons  and  medulla. 

Whether  this  pathological  condition  was  in  the  form 
of  a  syphilitic  meningitis  or  of  a  gummatous  intiltration 
cannot  be  positively  set  down  as  a  fact.  I  am  inclined 
to  believe  that  it  was  in  the  form  of  a  meningitis,  first, 
on  account  of  its  spreading  nature,  and  second,  on  ac- 
count of  the  fever  which  attended  the  attack. 

The  rapid  response  to  heroic  anti-syphilitic  treat- 
ment in  this  case,  the  gravity  of  the  sj-mptoms  being 
considered,  establishes  beyond  a  doubt  that  the  nature 
of  the  pathological  condition  existing  at  the  base  of 
this  patient's  brain  was  truly  specific  in  character. 


inch  from  the  last  knot  and  clip  off  the  thread.  I  now 
have  a  cork  that  can  be  drawn  out  at  any  time,  even  if 
it  has  been  pushed  in  too  far.  The  thread  is  always 
ready  to  pull  upon,  and  is  clean,  neat,  and  very  handy 
and  inexpensive. 


TO    DR.'^W 


THE   CORK 
BOTTLE. 


OF    .V     TABLET 


tiv    D.    W.    EVANS,    .M.I).. 

DEM.    RAI'IDS,    SO.    DAK. 

Lv  taking  a  look  at  the  small  bottles  which  are  used 
lo  contain  hypodermic  tablets  and  having  demon- 
strated the  impracticability  of  pulling  the  cork,  espe- 
cially when  one  is  in  a  hurry,  as  one  is  likely  to  be 
when  called  upon  to  use  the  hypodermic  S)ringe,  I 
have  devised  a  method  by  which  the  cork  is  never 
broken,  neither  is  the  bottle  broken,  in  the  attempt  to 
remove  a  refractory  cork  that  one  has  accidentally 
pushed  in  too  far.  As  most  corks  are  nearly  the  same 
in  diameter  throughout  their  entire  length,  I  take  a 
common  sewing-needle  and  thread  it  double  w  ith  No.  8 
thread,  having  first  tied  two  knots  on  the  end.  I  force 
the  needle  through  the  cork,  beginning  at  the  smaller 
end  and  piercing  it  lengthwise,  then  knot  the  thread 
again  at  its  point  of  exit  in  such  a  manner  that  it  can- 
not be  drawn  back.     Then  I  tie  a  knot  about  one-half 


FOREIGN  BODIES  IN  THE  MALE  URETHRA. 

liv    H.\RRY   C.    HAYS,    .M.D., 

TOLEDO,    OHIO, 
ASSISTANT     PHVSICIAN,    TOLEDO   STATE    HOSPITAL. 

Ot'TSiDE  of  an  institution  for  the  care  of  insane  pa- 
tients, foreign  bodies  in  the  male  urethra  are  not  very 
common,  aside  from  the  infrequent  cases  observed  in 
small  boys  whose  spirit  of  curiosity  and  investigation 
is  worthy  a  higher  aim,  and  an  occasional  accident, 
self-inflicted  or  otherwise,  to  a  man  while  intoxicated. 
In  most  cases  it  is  generally  understood  to  be  an  in- 
dication of  a  more  or  less  unstable  neurotic  tempera- 
ment, which  has  as  its  motive  the  excitation  or 
gratification  of  that  sexual  passion  which  is  either 
perxerted  or  has  been  so  abused  that  its  normal  mani- 
festation is  impossible. 

The  following  case  is  interesting,  in  that  it  shows 
to  what  extent  it  may  be  practised  by  insane  patients 
and  how  long  the  real  trouble  may  be  concealed,  even 
when  the  physical  suffering  and  mental  distress  is 
great,  if  the  physician  in  attendance  fails  in  his 
duty  of  making  a  careful  physical  examination,  as  is 
so  often  the  case  with  this  class  of  patients  outside 
hospital  treatment.  John  R ,  aged  sixty-five,  Ger- 
man ;  occupation,  farmer.  Form  of  mental  disease, 
chronic  melancholia:  duration  of  insanity,  several 
years.  The  patient  came  under  my  charge  from  the 
care  of  another  physician,  who  thought  he  was  aware 
of  the  real  nature  of  the  trouble  existing,  respecting 
the  gen ito-uri nary  system,  and  had  pronounced  it 
hypertrophy  of  the  prostate,  but  had  taken  no  steps  to 
relieve  the  suft'ering,  although  he  had  had  charge  of 
the  case  for  over  a  year.  The  clinical  signs  and 
symptoms  were  simply  those  of  great  pain  and  distress 
when  micturition  was  attempted,  the  flow  of  urine 
being  slow,  interrupted,  and  at  times  suddenly  stopped 
altogethei^  with  intense  pain  in  the  glans  penis.  The 
necessity  existed  of  passing  water  very  often  both  day 
and  night.  The  symptoms,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  were 
typical  in  all  respects  of  stone  in  the  bladder. 

On  attempting  to  pass  a  sound  an  obstruction  was 
met  immediately  after  entering  the  external  meatus. 
This  first  foreign  body  could  be  plainly  felt  by  taking 
the  penis  between  the  thumb  and  forefinger,  and  no 
great  difliculty  was  experienced  in  extracting  with 
a  pair  of  simple  artery  forceps  what  proved  to  be 
a  piece  of  rubber  tubing  or  catheter  about  one  inch  in 
length  with  a  diameter  of  one-quarter  of  an  inch.  It 
was  covered  with  a  deposit  of  urinary-  salts;  but  the 
lumen  of  the  tube  remaining  open  and  lying  length- 
wise in  the  urethral  canal  allowed  the  urine  to  pass 
through  without  difliculty. 

Passing  the  sound  still  farther,  a  second  obstruction 
was  met  and  its  distal  end  found  to  be  located  at  or 
near  the  peno-scrotal  junction.  This  was  easily  de- 
tected on  manipulation  and  seemed  to  be  about  three 
to  three  and  one-half  inches  in  length.  Evidently 
either  two  foreign  bodies  were  lying  side  by  side,  or 
one  was  turned  upon  itself  and  lying  in  the  long  axis 
of  the  urethra,  as  was  the  first.  On  grasping  this  with 
a  pair  of  forceps  and  attempting  its  extraction,  it  was 
found  that  when  traction  was  made  the  two  ends 
moved  forward  at  the  same  time,  although  only  one 
seemed  to  be  caught  between  the  blades  of  the  instru- 
ment. Finding  that  the  loose  end  was  in  danger  of 
penetrating  through    the   urethral    wall    into   the   sur- 


5i8 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  lo,  1896 


rounding  structure,  an  incision  was  made  to  the  ure- 
thra, the  foreign  body  serving  as  a  guide,  and  with 
a  pair  of  small  forceps  a  large-sized  hairpin  was 
withdrawn.  This  was  also  covered  with  a  deposit  of 
urinary  salts  and  rust,  showing  that  it  had  been  in  the 
urethra  some  time. 

Introducing  the  sound  finally  into  the  bladder,  the 
unmistakable  and  characteristic  click  was  produced 
which  indicated  stone. 

The  patient  was  allowed  to  recover  from  these  two 
slight  operations,  and  after  getting  him  into  as  fair 
condition  as  possible  the  median  operation  of  lithot- 
omy was  made,  with  the  result  of  extracting  a  stone 
weighing  four  hundred  and  nine  grains.  It  was  of  the 
mi.\ed  or  fusible  variety  of  phosphatic  calculi,  on 
breaking  up  which  its  nucleus  for  deposit  was  found 
to  be  a  piece  of  fine  iron  wire,  coiled  upon  itself,  and 
measuring  in  length  when  straightened  out  five  and 
one-half  inches. 

This  was  as  far  as  I  thought  practicable  to  pursue 
the  investigation  in  this  case,  but  our  curiosity  was 
aroused  to  the  degree  of  wondering  if  perchance  some- 
thing more  might  not  be  discovered,  either  in  the 
ureters  or  in  the  pelvis  of  one  or  the  other  kidney. 

The  patient,  notwithstanding  his  age,  condition, 
and  length  of  time  of  his  distress,  made  an  uneventful 
recovery.  The  only  thing  necessary  now  is  to  pass  a 
sound  occasionally,  to  be  assured  that  he  has  not 
introduced  something  more  into  his  urethra. 


there  really  seemed  to  be  little  chance  of  union  taking 
place.  The  process  of  healing  took  fifty  days;  the 
skin  and  a  small  amount  of  the  superficial  tissue  on 
the  end  of  the  finger  dried  and  separated  before  union 
was  complete. 


UNION    OF    A    SEVERED    FINGER    TIP. 
By   W.    V.    GAGE,    M.D., 

M'COOK,   NEFi. 

On  Monday,   February   17  th,  the  patient,   E.  W , 

while  applying  a  lubricant  to  the  chain  of  his  bicycle, 
had  the  misfortune  to  catch  the  index  finger  of  the 
right  hand  between  the  chain  and  the  rear  sprocket  of 
the  rapidly  revolving  wheel.  The  pressure  of  the 
opposing  surfaces  completely  severed  the  finger  at  the 
root  of  the  nail,  cutting  through  the  middle  of  the  last 
phalanx.  The  accident  occurred  in  a  bicycle  store,  a 
block  from  my  office,  and  a  few  minutes  after  the 
patient  was  under  my  care.  On  examination  I  found 
that  there  was  not  sufficient  uninjured  tissue  to  make 
suitable  flaps,  and  a  temporary  dressing  was  applied, 
in  view  of  an  early  operation,  w'hen  it  was  my  inten- 
tion to  shorten  the  bone  so  that  I  could  utilize  the 
tissue  for  flap  coverings.  About  half  an  hour  after 
the  patient  arrived  in  the  office,  one  of  the  young  men 
of  the  town  brought  me  as  a  curiosity' the  .severed  end 
of  the  finger,  wrapped  in  a  piece  of  tissue  paper. 
The  fragment  had  passed  through  several  hands  since 
the  accident,  and  had  been  used  as  the  subject  of  one 
or  two  practical  jokes,  before  coming  into  my  pos- 
session, and  was  covered,  as  had  been  the  hand  of  my 
patient,  with  dirt  and  oil  deposited  during  the  bicycle- 
cleaning  process.  Although  realizing  that  there  was 
little  hope  of  success,  I  scrubbed  the  fragment  with 
soap  and  water,  and  immersed  it  in  a  five-per-cent. 
carbolic-acid  solution;  I  removed  the  dressing  I  had 
just  placed,  and  fixed  on  the  end,  pushing  the  matrix 
of  the  nail  which  remained  on  the  severed  end  well 
under  the  tissue,  and  then  replaced  the  dressing. 
I  did  not  suture,  as  I  did  not  wish  to  cut  with  the 
needle  any  small  artery  which  might  possibly  fur- 
nish a  source  of  nutriment  to  the  severed  end. 
Thirty-six  hours  after  the  accident  I  applied  two  nar- 
row strips  of  adhesive  plaster,  crossing  each  other  at 
right  angles  over  the  end  of  the  finger,  to  guard  against 
any  possible  accident  from  a  slight  blow,  and  dressed 
with  iodoform  and  five-percent,  carbolic-acid  dressing. 
The  end  at  the  time   looked  white  and   lifeless,  and 


TRAUM.ATIC    PERITONITIS    AND    RUPTURE 
OF    THE    BLADDER. 

By   CARI.   C.    WARUKN,    M.D. 

ISHPEMING,     MICH. 

Joseph    C ,    twenty-three    years   old,    woodsman, 

came  to  the  hospital  at  midnight  on  April  8,  1896. 
He  had  been  drinking  heavily  all  day  and  had  been 
unable  to  urinate  since  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 
One  hour  before  admission,  during  a  drunken  brawl, 
he  was  twicfe  kicked  in  the  abdomen.  The  patient 
complained  of  great  pain  in  the  hypogastrium  and  was 
in  a  condition  of  partial  collapse. 

Examination  showed  a  small  ecchymotic  area  in  the 
right  iliac  region,  the  abdomen  much  distended  and 
painful,  and  the  bladder  rising  above  the  umbilicus. 
Catheterization  brought  away  sixty-four  ounces  of 
bright  bloodv  urine. 

The  following  morning  at  seven  o'clock  the  pa- 
tient's condition  was  not  improved.  Forty-eight 
ounces  of  urine  tinged  with  blood  came  away  by  the 
catheter,  giving  the  man  no  relief.  Distention  and 
tympanites  were  evident.  The  patient  developed  a 
general  peritonitis.  Subsequent  catheterizations 
brought  away  a  normal  quantity  of  urine  unmixed 
with  blood. 

On  the  evening  of  April  10th  only  a  few  drops  of 
thick  dark-colored  urine  could  be  obtained.  The  man 
died  early  on  the  following  morning. 

The  autopsy  showed  the  abdominal  cavity  filled 
with  serum,  the  intestines  distended,  agglutinated, 
and  covered  with  patches  of  lymph.  A  portion  of  the 
ileum  lying  in  close  relation  to  that  portion  of  the 
abdominal  wall  which  received  the  blows  was  gangre- 
nous to  the  extent  of  four  inches.  The  kidneys  were 
normal  and  both  ureters  intact.  The  bladder  was 
partially  filled  with  clear  urine.  .\t  the  fundus  of 
this  organ  was  found  a  complete  laceration,  one  and  a 
half  inches  in  length,  running  posteriorly.  Tiie  edges 
of  the  tear  were  uneven  and  gangrenous.  The  organ 
was  otiierwise  in  a  perfectly  healthy  condition. 

A  diagnosis  of  rupture  of  the  bladder  was  not  offered 
without  reservations.  The  quantity  of  urine  drawn 
off  at  regular  intervals  during  the  man's  sickness 
would  indicate  that  the  bladder  retained  its  contents 
perfectly,  and  consequently  the  peritonitis  could  not 
have  taken  origin  from  leakage  of  urine  but  from  the 
lesion  of  the  gut  alone. 

It  seems  probable  that  the  rupture  of  the  viscus  ex- 
tended primarily  through  the  mucosa  and  muscularis 
coats,  the  serous  covering  remaining  intact  until  a  few 
hours  before  death. 


Calomel  Hypodermically. — The  calomel  is  blended 
with  sterilized  oil,  and  e\ery  precaution  observed  to 
prevent  infection  with  the  needle.  A  long,  strong 
needle  is  used  and  the  fluid  is  injected  deeply  into 
the  tissues  of  the  right  loin.  No  suppuration  or  no- 
dosities follow.  The  maximum  dose  of  calomel  by 
this  plan  is  five  centigrams,  about  one  grain.  By 
this  method  the  patient  is  spared  the  pain  and  incon- 
venience of  stomatitis,  and,  besides,  the  action  of  the 
drug  is  more  energetic  and  decisive. —  Therafeiitie 
Review. 


October  lo,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


519 


POISONIiVG    BY    CANNABIS    INDICA. 
liY    MARV    L.    GEISER,    M.U., 


'Mf^w  Instvximents. 


FOkr  MADISON,    IOWA. 


Having  read  the  case  of  cannabis-indica  poisoning 
reported  in  last  week's  Medical  Record,  by  G.  G. 
Fischlowitz,  M.D.,  and  noticing  that  not  many  cases 
have  been  recorded,  I  will  report  a  case  of  poisoning 
by  the  same  drug,  which  occurred  in  my  practice  Au- 
gust   13,  1896.     The    patient.  Miss    M.  C ,  aged 

fifty-seven,  suffering  from  malarial  cachexia,  began  on 
July  6tii  to  take  iriv.  of  normal  liquid  cannabis  indica 
which  I  had  prescribed  for  migraine.  On  August 
12th  I  increased  the  dose  from  ill  v.  to  nivii.  The 
first  prescription  was  dispensed  by  a  druggist  who  has 
the  reputation  of  substituting.  The  patient  called 
after  having  a  second  prescription  filled  and  we  exam- 
ined it,  the  patient  stating  that  it  did  not  resemble  the 
first  in  color  or  taste,  the  first  being  light  colored  and 
of  pleasant  flavor.  ( It  was  suspended  in  simple  elixir.) 
The  first  dose  was  taken  about  1 1  145  a.m.,  August 
13th;  the  patient  ate  dinner  about  twelve  o'clock  and 
was  taken  suddenly  and  violently  ill  a  few  minutes  be- 
fore I  P.M.  The  first  sensation  was  that  of  fainting,  and 
the  patient  went  to  the  door  for  fresh  air.  A  feeling 
of  numbness  and  tingling  of  the  entire  body  rapidly 
supervened,  with  much  difficultv  of  breathing.  Being 
in  the  neighborhood,  I  saw  her  in  less  than  five  min- 
utes; at  that  time  she  was  seated  in  a  chair,  her  ex- 
pression being  staring  and  somewhat  anxious.  The 
apnoea  grew  worse.  The  patient  said  she  felt  para- 
lyzed and  very  weak.  Two  or  three  times  she  seemed 
to  lose  consciousness;  at  those  times  the  pulse  was 
very  weak.  She  was  able  to  lie  down  most  of  the 
time,  though  at  times  we  were  compelled  to  hold  her 
up  to  facilitate  respiration.  I  gave  her  one-fortieth 
grain  of  strychnine  and  one-tenth  grain  of  apomor- 
phine  hypodermatically.  Before  emesis  took  place  I 
gave  her  a  second  one-fortieth  grain  of  strychnine. 
Emesis  now  began  and  she  was  somewhat  relieved. 
She  was  given  copious  draughts  of  hot  water  to  thor- 
oughly wash  out  the  stomach.  Twice  after  this  she  sank 
and  was  given  each  time  one-fortieth  grain  of  strych- 
nine; the  last  dose  being  given  about  3  :3o  p.m.  It 
■was  about  4:30  p.m.  when  I  thought  she  was  well 
enough  to  be  left,  though  there  was  still  some  sighing 
respiration.  .She  did  not  go  to  sleep  luitil  after  8  p.ji. 
and  spent  a  rather  restless  nigiit.  .She  felt  quite  weak 
for  some  days  and  does  not  yet  feel  as  well  as  usual. 

The  apnoia  and  extreme  weakness  were  the  chief 
symptoms.  The  patient  experienced  none  of  the  feel- 
ings which  are  thought  usually  to  attend  poisoning  by 
cannabis  indica.  Her  mind  was  clear,  except  when 
for  a  few  moments  she  was  unconscious.  The  time 
did  not  seem  especially  long;  she  felt  entirely  her.self ; 
did  not  feel  dizzy;  was  able  to  hear  and  understand 
all  that  was  said  to  her;  answered  all  questions  per- 
fectly, though  her  voice  had  a  faint  far-away  sound. 
Sight  seemed  to  be  more  affected  than  any  other  sense. 
The  patient  said  she  felt  at  a  distance  from  us  and 
also  felt  at  different  times  as  if  she  were  d)ing;  these 
feelings  occurred  just  as  she  was  losing  consciousness. 
The  urine  was  not  changed. 

I  believe  that  if  my  patient  obtained  any  cannabis 
indica  in  the  first  mixture  it  was  inert,  and  in  the  sec- 
ond she  received  a  larger  dose  than  she  could  bear  by 
not  coming  up  to  it  gradually,  as  I  had  intended  she 
should. 

Auj<ust  27,   180O. 

Rupture  of  the  Kidney. — Dr.  C.  K.  i'oland  re- 
cently reported  a  case  of  rupture  of  the  right  kidney 
in  a  young  man  of  nineteen  years,  who  had  been 
"charged  and  kneed"  by  an  opponent  while  playing 
football. 


GLASS     DOUBLE-GURRENT 
TUBES. 


IRRIGATING 


Hv    KtiHERT    COLEMAN    KEMP,    M.D., 

NEW    VURK, 
SURGEON    TO   THE    CHrRCH    1NK1R.M.=.RV  AND    DISPENSARY. 

The  glass  rectal  irrigator  is  a  tube  five  inches  long, 
shaped  like  a  rectal  bougie.  The  central  tube  opens  into 
the  bowel  at  the  tip  of  the  instrument.  There  are  two 
openings,  about  half  an  inch  posterior  to  the  tip,  for 
the  return  current,  which  passes  on  all  sides  of  the 
central  tube  and  flows  out  of  a  single  collecting  tube 
below.     Above  the  point  of  exit  for  the  return  current 

is  an  open- 
i  n  g  for 
clean  i  n  g 
the  instru- 
ment. This 
is  closed  by 
a  cork. 
Some  of  the 
glass  tubes 
are  made 
w  i  t  h  o  u  t 
this  open- 
ing, and  in 
these  the  central  tube 
is  of  large  calibre, 
being  used  for  the 
return  current,  the  in- 
gress current  enter- 
ing laterally.  These 
are  not  so  readily 
cleansed.  When  the 
return  current  is  made 
to  pass  through  the 
central  tube,  only  a 
small  amount  of  water 
will  pass  up  the 
bowel,  as  the  return 
will  be  nearly  im- 
mediate. By  varying 
this  and  by  pinching 
the  entering  and  re- 
turn tubes,  the  quan- 
tity of  water  can  be 
regulated,  as  de- 
scribed in  the  Miii- 
ICAL  Record,  Decem- 
ber 7,  1895.  These 
glass  tubes  are  made 
in  two  sizes:  No. 
I,  diameter  one-half 
an  inch;  No.  2,  di- 
ameter five-eighths  of  an  inch.  They  can  be 
bought  of  the  instrument  makers  in  this  city. 

The  double-current  surgical  irrigating  tube  is  about 
ten  inches  long,  made  of  tough  glass,  either  straight 
or  curved.  It  is  in  effect  a  double-current  Chamber- 
lain tube,  and  can  be  used  as  a  simple  irrigating  tube: 
or,  on  the  siphon  principle,  to  wash  cavities;  or,  with 
the  direct  return,  to  wash  large  sinuses.  The  tubes 
are  made  closed,  or  with  the  cork  opening  for  cleans- 
ing purposes,  as  in  the  glass  rectal  irrigators.  The 
closed  tubes  should  allow  the  entering  current  to  pass 
out  laterally,  and  the  return  current  to  pass  through 
the  centre.  The  curved  tubes  have  the  large  enter- 
ing tube  on  the  concave  side,  to  act  as  a  handle  and 
also  as  a  guide  to  the  curve.  They  are  made  in  two 
sizes,  No.  I  and  No.  2,  the  same  as  the  rectal. 

44:)  P*BK  Avenue. 


520 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  lo,  1896 


^'focjress  of  ^Xedical  J-ciencc. 

The  Effect  of  Laparotomy  on  Tuberculous  Peri- 
tonitis.—  Dr.  Gatti  [II  J'li/niinico,  March  28,  1896) 
has  experimented  on  clogs,  guinea-pigs,  and  rabbits  in 
order  to  determine  the  value  of  laparotomy  in  the 
treatment  of  peritoneal  tuberculosis.  He  concludes 
that  laparotomy  has  little  etTect  when  the  tuberculosis 
is  quite  initial.  The  tuberculosis  presents  no  macro- 
scopic changes  in  the  first  three  to  five  days  after 
operation,  but  a  small  quantity  of  reddish  serum  is 
thrown  out.  I'Vom  seven  days  to  nearly  a  month  the 
tubercle  was  almost  always  increased  in  amount,  but 
after  this  diminution  and  disappearance  were  noticed. 
Cure  occurs  through  a  degeneration  of  the  epitheloid 
cells,  without  the  intervention  of  wandering  cells,  in- 
dependently of  phagocytosis  and  without  the  forma- 
tion of  fresh  connective  tissue.  Dr.  Gatti  thinks  the 
serous  lluid  which  is  thrown  out  the  first  few  days 
stimulates  the  repressive  processes  after  laparotomy ; 
this  is  effected  by  the  serous  fluid  bathing  the  tuber- 
culous mass,  however  thick,  and  having  a  bactericidal 
and  attenuating  action  on  the  tubercle  bacilli. 

Hypertrophy  of  the  Prostate. — Dr.  Glenn  {Soii/Zi- 
cni  J'ractitioiur,  July,  1896J  summarizes  as  follows: 
I.  Prostatic  hypertrophy  is  a  disease  of  old  age,  sel- 
dom giving  trouble  under  forty-five  years  of  age.  2. 
Prostatic  hypertrophies  are  di\  ided  in  two  classes: 
those  slightly  enlarged,  with  some  residual  urine,  some 
interference  with  the  force  of  the  stream  and  recur- 
rent attacks  of  cystitis;  and  those  very  much  enlarged, 
with  decided  deformity  of  the  urethra  and  inability  to 
urinate  voluntarily,  the  bladder  emptying  itself  only 
by  the  aid  of  tiie  catheter.  3.  Subjects  with  the  first 
variety  should  keep  up  careful  and  systematic  dilatation 
with  metallic  bougies  and  empty  the  bladder  with  the 
catheter  once  daily.  The  second  class  should  at  once 
be  submitted  to  surgical  treatment  for  radical  cure.  4. 
A  safe  and  efficient  means  of  giving  relief  to  urgent 
symptoms  is  by  puncture  through  the  perineum,  which 
may  be  done  without  an  ana;sthetic  or  with  cocaine.  5. 
In  operating  for  radical  cure  pedunculated  middle 
lobes  should  be  removed  by  electric  cautery,  or  ecra- 
seur,  not  with  scissors  or  knife.  If  not  pedunculated 
the  hypertrophied  portion  should  he  gouged  out  with  the 
finger  after  the  mucous  membrane  isthoroughly  incised. 

Local  Treatment  of  Gout. — Dr.  William  Murrel 
(LniUii)  gives  the  following  method,  which  he  has  em- 
ployed with  success:  '"  I  take  half  an  ounce  of  iodide 
of  potassium,  dissolve  it  in  half  a  pint  of  rectified 
spirit — methylated  spirit  is  used  in  hospital  practice 
— add  one  ounce  of  soap  liniment,  and  then  one-half 
drachm  each  of  oil  of  cajeput  and  oil  of  cloves.  A 
piece  of  lint  is  soaked  in  this  mixture,  wrapped  roinid 
the  affected  part,  co\ered  with  a  jirotective,  and  ke]it 
in  place  by  a  bandage.  It  acts  as  a  powerful  counter- 
irritant,  and  the  inllammaiion  usually  subsides  in  from 
twelve  to  twenty-four  hours.  In  addition,  I  not  un- 
commonly give  a  drachm  of  colchicum  wine  with  ten 
grains  of  iodide  of  potassium  three  times  a  day. 
These  large  do.ses  of  colchicmn  wine  induce  bri.sk  pur- 
gation, sometimes  accompanied  by  \omiting,  but  they 
speedily  cut  short  the  attack.  This  mode  of  treatment 
is  especially  useful  in  the  case  of  robu.st,  full-bodied 
men  in  active  employment,  to  whom  the  loss  of  a  day's 
work  is  a  serious  consideration.  In  sciatica,  lumbago, 
and  rheumatism  affecting  one  joint  the  local  applica- 
tion of  a  liniment  containing  haif  an  ounce  of  salicy- 
late of  sodium,  half  a  drachm  of  oil  of  cajeput,  fifteen 
minims  of  oil  of  eucalyptus,  and  half  an  ounce  of  soap 
liniment  in  six  ounces  of  rectified  spirit  affords  prompt 
relief." 


Extirpation    of     the     Rectum    by    the     Kraske 

Method.  —  Dr.  Joseph  ilacon  says  that  when  the  can- 
cer or  stricture  is  limited  to  the  anus  and  lower  rec- 
tum it  frequently  happens  that  the  diseased  portion 
can  be  removed  without  opening  the  peritoneal  cavity, 
and  in  such  cases  the  danger  of  the  operation  is  re- 
duced to  a  minimum.  Unfortunately  cancer  of  the 
rectum,  like  stricture,  usually  begins  at  a  point  where 
the  levator  ani  muscles  encircle  the  rectum,  and  when 
the  growth  is  removed  the  greater  part  of  the  levator 
ani  muscles  and  the  recto-vesical  fascia,  together 
with  the  peritoneal  covering,  is  so  extensively  re- 
moved that  resuturing  of  the  peritoneum  so  as  to 
close  the  peritoneal  cavity  is  out  of  the  question,  and 
one  must  close  the  abdominal  cavity  by  means  of 
gauze  packing  in  the  pelvic  outlet,  until  after  four  or 
five  days,  when  the  peritoneal  surface  next  tlie  gauze 
will  have  thrown  out  a  layer  of  hmph  and  granulation 
tissue,  entirely  closing  off  the  jK-riioneal  cavity  from 
the  external  wound.  It  is  important  to  remember 
that  the  bony  incision  must  be  limited  above  at  the 
lower  border  of  the  third  sacral  vertebra,  otherwise 
the  third  sacral  nerve  is  injured  and  serious  bladder 
complications  are  brought  about  by  the  paralysis  of 
this  ner\e. — Inlerslale  Medical  Journal,  April,  1896. 

Treatment    of    Pneumonia    in    Infants. —  Dr.    L. 

tlmnielt  Holt  (Air/ikts  of  J\ilialiiis,  xiii..  No.  4) 
gives  the  following  method  in  use  at  the  Babies' 
Hospital,  New  York:  Among  the  children  under  three 
years  of  age  treated  at  this  hospital,  one-fourth  of  the 
jmeumonia  cases  are  lobar,  three-fourths  broncho- 
pneumonia. The  cases  are  kept  in  a  ward  by  them- 
selves, with  plenty  of  air  space,  temperature  70  F., 
and  the  children  are  removed  once  a  day  to  permit  a 
thorough  airing  of  the  ward.  To  secure  proper  nutri- 
tion, and  to  avoid  digestive  disturbance,  food  is  given 
considerabl)'  diluted,  and  at  regular  hours;  also  abun- 
dant water  between  times,  with  stimulants.  Pepto- 
nized milk  is  used  for  the  youngest  infants.  Care  is 
taken  to  avoid  distention  of  the  colon  by  gas,  which 
frequently  occasions  cyanosis  or  convulsions  in  in- 
fants. Daily  irrigation  of  the  colon  is  practised  in 
such  cases.  Drugs  are  to  be  avoided  and  especially  ex- 
pectorants. .\ntip\Tetics  are  to  be  used  only  when 
there  is  a  high  temperature,  with  extreme  nervous  symp- 
toms. Cold  sponging,  ice  to  the  head,  or  the  cold 
pack  or  bath  are  freely  u.sed,  and  occasionally  phena- 
cetin.  Counter-irritation  by  a  mustard-and-fiour  paste 
of  the  strength  of  one  to  six,  applied  for  a  few  minutes 
three  times  a  d.iy,  is  much  more  useful  than  jjoultices. 
Inhalations  of  steam  from  a  croup  kettle  imder  a  tent 
are  emploved  systematically  in  all  ca.ses  every  three 
or  four  hours.  The  steam  is  charged  with  vaporized 
creosote,  turix'ntine,  or  benzoin.  The  inhalation  is 
continued  from  ten  to  twenty  minutes,  and  controls 
the  cough.  For  stimulation,  from  one-half  to  three 
ounces  of  whiskey  are  administered  every  twenty-four 
hours  well  diluted:  strychnine  in  frequent  small  doses; 
sometimes  nitroglycerin,  or  digitalis  and  ammonia. 
An  oil-silk  jacket  should  be  worn.  Prolonged  cases 
do  better  when  sent  away  to  the  country  than  when 
retained  in  the  hospital  wards. 


Cold  Baths  in  Delirium  Tremens We  read  in  La 

Frcsse  Aleduali\  1896,  No.  4,  that  cold  baths  are  very 
effective  in  quieting  even  the  most  violent  attacks  of 
delirium  tremens.  The  temperature  of  the  water 
should  be  18  C.  The  patient  is  placed  in  the  water 
up  to  his  shoulders,  and  it  is  poured  over  his  head. 
The  bath  is  repeated  two  or  three  times  the  same  day. 
This  treatment  lias  given  surprising  results  in  two 
cases  in  which  all  other  measures  were  ineffectual.  A 
few  glasses  of  warm  wine  were  given  afterward,  fol- 
lowed by  quiet  sleep. 


October  lo,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


521 


Medical  Record: 

A    Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE    F.    SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 

Publishers 
WM.  WOOD  &  CO.,  43,  45,  &.  47  East  Tenth  Street. 


New  York,  October  10,  1896. 


THE   LADIES'  HEALTH  PROTECTIVE   ASSO- 
CIATION. 

What  may  be  done  by  earnest  women  in  the  way  of 
health  reforms  is  well  illustrated  in  the  account  given, 
in  the  New  York  Medical  Times,  by  Mrs.  Ralph  Traut- 
man,  the  president  of  the  Ladies'  Health  Association, 
of  twelve  years  of  work  of  that  organization.  The 
reason  for  the  initiatory  proceedings  is  thus  signifi- 
cantly stated; 

"  In  November,  1884,  eleven  women,  residing  on 
Beekman  Hill,  whose  houses  are  beautifully  located 
on  a  high  bluff  overlooking  the  East  River,  with 
everything  desirable  to  make  them  healthful,  were  so 
outraged  at  the  continuance  of  the  foul  odors  which 
polluted  the  atmosphere  of  the  entire  neighborhood, 
causing  them  to  keep  windows  closed  in  the  hottest 
weather  and  depriving  them  of  their  inalienable  right 
to  pure  air,  that  they  resolved  to  investigate  the  cause 
of  this  nuisance. 

"Accordingly,  they  made  a  tour  of  the  neighbor- 
hood, in  that  section  of  the  city  known  as  the  Abattoir 
District,  which  runs  on  First  Avenue  from  Forty-third 
to  Forty-seventh  Street.  Their  first  visit  was  a  reve- 
lation, and  while  they  returned  to  their  homes  ill  from 
the  inspection  and  the  discovery  of  the  nuisance  by 
which  they  had  so  long  been  tortured,  they  decided 
that  some  action  must  be  taken  to  better  the  condition. 

"  The  following  morning  their  number  was  increased 
to  fifteen,  and  it  was  resolved  that  these  women  should 
form  themselves  into  an  organization,  to  be  known  as 
the  Ladies'  Health  Protective  Association." 

The  first  action  of  the  new  society  was  to  appear  be- 
fore the  Grand  Jury,  and  procure  an  indictment  against 
the  nuisance.  Notwithstanding  the  strong  political 
pull  of  the  proprietor,  who  was  the  brother-in-law  of  a 
State  senator,  a  verdict  was  secured  against  him,  and 
he  was  compelled  to  employ  a  large  force  of  men 
promptly  to  remove  the  foul  and  reeking  nuisance. 
The  earnestness  and  impartiality  of  the  association 
was  a  matter  of  surprise  to  the  then  health  authori- 
ties, and  the  gentleman  who  was  president  of  the  health 
board  at  that  time  was  forced  to  admit  on  the  w^itness 
stand  that  he  had  neither  visited  nor  had  a  report  of 
that  section  for  six  years! 

In  close  proximity  to  the  manure  ground  were  the 
slaughterhouses,  and  adjoining  the  latter  was  a  noto- 
riously offensive  bone-boiling  establishment.     A  di- 


rect appeal  was  made  to  the  legislature  for  the  abol- 
ishment of  the  former  establishments.  As  might  have 
been  anticipated,  the  measure  was  defeated;  but  the 
large  amount  of  money  it  cost  the  butchers  to  effect  the 
object  caused  them  to  recognize  the  facts  that  the 
women  were  in  earnest  and  were  not  to  be  overawed 
either  by  interested  parties  or  by  the  political  backers 
of  the  latter.  The  men  who  first  came  to  scoff  after- 
ward remained  to  pray,  and  the  result  was  a  confer- 
ence and  consequent  compromise.  It  was  then  dis- 
covered by  the  butchers,  in  consideration  of  the  fact 
that  the  demands  of  the  society  were  so  great,  that  it 
would  be  cheaper  in  the  end  entirely  to  reconstruct 
their  slaughtering-pens  than  to  undertake  the  neces- 
sary alterations.  Growing  out  of  this  determined  effort 
on  the  part  of  the  association,  abattoirs  have  been  con- 
structed which  are  a  credit  to  the  builders  and  which 
in  every  way  fulfil  the  advanced  requirements  of  sani- 
tary science. 

The  bone-boiling  establishment  was  next  dealt  with, 
and  after  a  valiant  fight  on  the  part  of  the  determined 
reformers  the  firm  was  eventually  forced  out  of  busi- 
ness. 

Duly  encouraged  by  such  good  results,  the  associa- 
tion took  up  other  matters,  which  had  been  more  or 
less  neglected  by  the  authorities  having  them  in 
charge.  The  gas-house  nuisance  was  largely  abated, 
the  sanitary  condition  of  stores,  public  conveyances, 
and  public  places  was  insisted  upon,  and  the  exposure 
of  meats  in  thoroughfares  was  prohibited,  through  their 
instrumentality,  by  a  special  health  ordinance. 

We  are  informed  in  this  interesting  report  that 
efforts  are  now  being  made  to  prevent  exposure  of  all 
articles  of  food  to  the  influences  of  the  dust  and  dirt 
on  the  streets — a  very  proper  and  sensible  measure, 
and  one  demanding  the  immediate  attention  of  the 
health  board  and  police  authorities. 

We  heartily  congratulate  the  association  on  the 
magnificent  showing  of  good  work  accomplished  along 
these  and  other  lines,  and  trust  that  it  will  gain 
strength  and  wisdom  in  well  doing.  The  great  hope 
in  its  future  efforts  rests  on  the  fact  that  it  is  not 
afraid  of  the  so-called  political  bosses,  that  no  special 
political  pull  can  result  in  pigeonholing  complaints, 
and  that  its  members,  being  women,  are  naturally  en- 
titled to  be  heard  on  any  subject  in  which  they  may 
be  interested.  We  only  wish  it  were  within  the  prov- 
ince of  these  earnest  and  good  women  to  attack  the 
Hunter's  Point  stench  nuisance,  which  has  vied  for 
years  with  the  other  outrageous  abominations  in  the 
immediate  vicinity  of  their  headquarters.  The  mem- 
bers of  the  association  could  give  valuable  testimony 
at  the  pending  investigation  by  the  State  health  board. 


THE   COMMON    DISEASES    OF   THE   ANUS. 

The  "  Causes  and  Treatment  of  Some  of  the  Com- 
moner Affections  of  the  Anus"  are  discussed  by 
Dr.  D.  H.  Goodsall,  in  a  recent  number  of  T/ie  Practi- 
tioner. The  common  diseases,  he  says,  are  abscess, 
eczema,  fissures,  fistuljE,  venous  pile,  ulcers,  syph- 
ilis, oedematous  skin,  and  cancer. 

As  to  abscess,  very  few  hints  as  to  treatment  are 


522 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  lo,    1896 


really  needed,  for  there  is  but  one  way  to  take  care  of 
such  a  condition.  The  abscess  cannot  be  opened  too 
soon,  and  the  incision  which  gives  the  most  satisfac- 
tory result  is  the  T-shaped,  with  its  horizontal  part 
parallel  to  the  anus.  Abscesses  in  this  part  of  the 
body  are  generally  left  too  long  before  being  opened, 
and  when  opened  the  incision  is  usually  far  too 
small. 

Eczema  is,  perhaps,  one  of  the  commonest  of  the 
troubles  in  this  region,  and  is  often  associated  with 
pruritus.  It  is  caused  by  an  absence  of  cleanliness, 
by  constipation,  by  the  passage  of  rectal  mucus,  by  a 
discharge  from  the  fistula,  and  by  the  discharge  from 
the  wound  of  the  part.  The  treatment  recommended 
by  Dr.  Goodsall  is  to  cleanse  the  part  thoroughly  with 
olive  oil  and  dry  cotton  wool,  and  then  a  liniment 
composed  of  si.xty  grains  of  powdered  zinc  oxide,  one 
drachm  of  camphor  liniment,  and  si.x  drachms  of  lime- 
water  liniment  is  gently  rubbed  over  the  surface  for 
about  five  minutes.  The  parts  are  then  covered  with 
a  layer  of  dry  absorbent  cotton.  Wlien  the  surface 
has  become  dry,  a  powder  composed  of  oxide  of  zinc 
and  camphor,  one  drachm  of  each  to  an  ounce  of 
starch,  is  applied.  The  part  should  be  cleansed  every 
night  and  morning,  and  the  powder  gently  rubbed 
over  the  surface. 

Fissure  is  another  of  the  common  and  annoying 
troubles  of  this  region.  It  is  to  be  looked  for  when 
the  patients  complain  of  a  burning,  aching,  or  throb- 
bing pain  coming  on  during  or  within  half  an  hour 
after  an  action  of  the  bowels.  The  pain  may  last  for 
only  a  few  minutes  to  several  hours.  Frequently 
blood  is  lost  in  small  amount.  On  examination,  the 
part  will  be  found  contracted  in  appearance,  and  the 
patient  is  unable  to  force  it  down.  Fissures  are  gen- 
erally found  in  the  middle  line  dorsajly  or  anteriorly. 
The  common  advice  for  the  treatment  of  this  condi- 
tion is  to  undertake  at  once  some  surgical  measure, 
such  as  stretching  or  cutting.  Dr.  Goodsall,  however, 
says  that  in  mild  cases  the  fissure  may  be  cured  by 
aperients,  diet,  and  cleanliness.  When  the  fissure  is 
of  long  standing  and  there  is  some  internal  growth,  the 
sphincter  should  be  divided  and  the  growth  removed. 
In  some  cases  of  old-standing  fissure  the-sphincter  be- 
comes hypertrophied  and  loses  much  of  its  natural 
elasticity;  the  fissure  itself  becomes  somewhat  cica- 
trized. In  these  cases  the  condition  may  be  relieved 
by  forcibly  overstretching,  and  may  be  more  certainly 
cured  by  complete  division  of  the  sphincter  on  one 
side  only.  Patients  wlio  will  not  submit  to  an 
operation  will  gain  some  relief  by  injecting  an 
ounce  of  olive  oil  every  night,  this  to  be  retained, 
if  possible. 

Venous  piles  are  usually  caused  by  straining  or 
lifting  heavy  weights,  and  often  come  on  suddenly. 
They  cause  pain  and  also  itching  and  soreness  and 
tenderness.  Local  applications  of  lead  and  opium, 
together  with  aperients,  are  usually  sufficient  to  re- 
lieve this  state,  though  in  many  cases  a  small  opera- 
tion is  necessary. 

For  chancroidal  ulcers,  the  writer  recommends  the 
application  of  a  ten-per-cent.  solution  of  cocaine,  fol- 
lowed by  the  application  of  sulphate  of  copper. 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  NEOPLASMS. 

Among  the  questions  which  have  interested  medical 
men  for  ages  there  are  few,  perhaps,  regarding  which 
there  has  been  more  confusion  of  thought  than  that 
relating  to  heredity  in  its  various  bearings.  At  some 
time  and  in  some  form  nearly  everybody  has  regarded 
tuberculosis  as  hereditary,  yet  on  occasion  many  who 
may  have  observed  it  desolate  families  have  denied 
its  heredity,  for  no  other  reason  than  that  it  does  not 
accord  with  their  conception  of  a  beneficent  Creator 
that  innocent  offspring  should  inherit  disease  from 
parents.  Some  men  of  high  scientific  attainments 
have  sought  to  oft'er  balm  to  an  anxious  public  by 
proclaiming  that  cancer  cannot  be  hereditary,  since 
it  is  unreasonable  that  a  disease  which  makes  its  ap- 
pearance many  years  after  birth  should  in  reality  date 
from  intra-uterine  life.  But  science  has  no  regard 
for  sentiment,  and  when  an  abnormality,  a  lesion, 
or  a  weak  organ  which  furnishes  a  culture  bed  for 
disease  germs  is  inherited,  it  simply  notes  the  fact. 
It  is  the  facts  of  the  case  which  scientists  would 
know. 

Dr.  Fere,  of  Paris,  recently  reported  to  the  Soci^t^ 
de  Biologic  a  number  of  observations  and  experiments 
touching  upon  this  question.  He  has  found  that  the 
embryo  of  the  chick  between  the  twentieth  and  six- 
tieth hours  may,  if  implanted  under  the  skin  of  a 
chicken,  grow  and  form  a  tumor  with  elements  which 
had  not  been  differentiated  when  the  graft  was  made. 
.Vfter  a  time  the  tumor  disappears  by  absorption.  He 
says  one  can  conclude  from  this  experiment  that  em- 
bryonic elements  remaining  in  tissues  normally  devel- 
oped are  capable  of  ulterior  evolution.  Thus,  the 
theory  of  the  embryonic  origin  of  certain  tumors  and 
the  teratologic  theory  of  the  heredity  of  tumors,  and 
tlieir  family  connection  with  diseases  to  which  there 
is  congenital  predisposition,  finds  interesting  sup- 
port. 

These  experiments  and  others,  consisting  in  inter- 
ference with  eggs  in  the  brooder,  showed  that  under 
nearly  similar  conditions  there  was  considerable  differ- 
ence in  the  effect  upon  the  nature  of  the  tumor  in  the 
one  case  and  upon  the  development  of  the  chicken  in 
the  other.  Fere  also  relates  a  few  cases  of  asymmet- 
rical development  of  one  side  in  man,  combined  with 
other  stigmata,  such  as  tumors  on  the  defective  side  of 
the  body,  pointing  to  a  degeneiate  type,  anil  concludes 
that  the  multiplicity  of  tumors  in  the  same  individual, 
their  heredity,  and  the  dissemblance  in  their  heredity 
place  them  among  the  characteristics  of  degeneracy. 
Their  accord  with  tcratological  deformities  in  the 
family  and  the  individual  is  favorable  to  the  hypo- 
thesis of  a  common  origin  of  the  degeneracies  (neuro- 
pathies, arthropathies,  etc.),  with  which  tumors  may 
also  find  themselves  associated.  F^r^  would  apply 
the  term  famillc  Urafoplasique  to  the  non-parasitic 
group  of  tumors.  In  his  experiments,  he  finds  that 
agents  capable  of  influencing  the  development  of  the 
embryo  are  not  limited  in  their  action  to  a  retardation 
of  development  or  to  a  production  of  malformations: 
briefly  stated,  they  produce  variation,  which  may  be 
either  exaltation  or  depression. 


i 


October  lo,    1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


523 


mcius  of  the  'Wicch. 


Navy  Department,  Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Sur- 
gery, Washington,  D.  C.  Changes  in  the  medical 
corps  of  the  United  States  navy  for  the  week  ending 
October  3,  i8g6.  September  28th. — Assistant  Surgeon 
R.  G.  Brodrick  detached  from  the  Franklin  and  granted 
leave  for  two  months.  September  30th. — Medical  Di- 
rector W.  K.  Van  Reypen  ordered  to  duty  as  mem- 
ber of  the  inspection  and  survey  board,  October  ist. 
Medical  Inspector  J.  C.  Wise  detached  from  duty  on 
the  board  of  inspection  and  survey  and  ordered  to 
museum  of  hygiene,  October  ist. 

Physician  Shoots  Druggist — Dr.  George  S.  Henry, 
of  Duncannon,  Pa.,  was  shot  and  probably  wounded 
fatally  on  September  28th  by  Dr.  T.  L.  Johnston,  who 
accused  the  former  of  immoral  relations  with  the  wife 
of  the  latter.  Mental  aberration  is  suspected  on  the 
part  of  Dr.  Johnston,  who  has  been  a  successful  practi- 
tioner and  at  the  time  of  the  accident  was  acting  presi- 
dent of  the  Duncannon  National  Bank. 

The  New  President  of  the  New  York  State 
Lunacy  Commission,  Dr.  Peter  M.  Wise,  entered  upon 
the  duties  of  his  office  on  October  ist.  He  was  ap- 
pointed by  Governor  Morton  to  succeed  Dr.  Carlos 
F.  MacDonald,  resigned. 

Prof.  Rudolf  Virchow  will  be  seventy-five  years 
old  on  the  13th  of  this  month,  and  it  is  proposed  in 
Berlin  to  celebrate  his  birthday  in  a  worthy  manner. 
He  was  born  in  Schivelbein,  Pomerania,  and  obtained 
his  medical  degree  at  the  University  of  Berlin  in 
1843.  He  was  appointed  physician  to  the  Charite' 
and  Privatdocent  to  the  university  just  fifty  years  ago. 

The  Deadly  Chewing-Gum. — A  young  man  who 
was  scorching  for  a  record  on  a  bicycle  track  a  few 
days  ago  was  thrown  from  his  wheel.  When  picked 
up  his  face  was  cyanotic  and  his  arms  and  legs  were 
twitching  convulsively.  A  physician  found  a  ball  of 
chewing-gum,  the  size  of  a  walnut,  obstructing  the 
entrance  to  the  laryn.x.  The  gum  was  removed  and 
the  man  recovered.  In  the  interest  of  sesthetics  it  is 
to  be  hoped  that  this  accident  w-ill  serve  as  a  warning, 
to  w'heelmen  at  least,  if  not  to  other  men,  to  desist  from 
their  deforming  habit. 

Obituary  Notes. — Dr.  William  Remsen  Taylor, 
of  Long  Island  City,  died  at  the  home  of  his  brother 
in  Middletown,  N.  J.,  on  October  ist,  after  a  long  ill- 
ness. Dr.  Taylor  w-as  health  officer  of  the  city  for  si.x 
years  and  was  a  candidate  twice  for  the  office  of  coro- 
ner and  once  for  mayor  on  the  Republican  ticket. 
He  was  a  graduate  of  the  Long  Island  College  Hos- 
pital in  the  class  of  1864.  -Dr.  Charles  H.  Chalk- 
lev,  professor  of  chemistry,  to.xicolog)-,  and  medical 
jurisprudence  in  the  University  College  of  Medicine, 
Richmond,  Va.,  died  on  September  13th.  He  was 
born  in  Powhatan  County,  Va.,  August  4,  1859,  and 
was  a  graduate  of  the  Medical  College  of  Virginia  in 
1883. — Sir  William  James  Moore,  of  London,  died 
recently  at  the  age  of  si.xty-eight  years.     He  served  in 


the  Bombay  medical  service  from  1852  to  1888.  He 
was  honorary  surgeon  to  the  viceroy  of  India,  and 
after  his  retirement  from  the  service  and  return  to 
London  was  appointed  honorary  physician  to  the 
Queen. — Dr.  Henry  Hooper  Mitchell  died  at  Elk- 
ton,  Md.,  on  September  27  th,  at  the  age  of  seventy- 
seven  years.  He  was  a  graduate  of  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania  and  began  the  practice  of  his  profession 
at  Elkton  immediately  after  receiving  his  degree. 

The  French  Congress  of  Alienists  and  Neurolo- 
gists will  meet  at  Toulouse  in  1897.  The  following 
questions  are  proposed  for  discussion :  i.  Differential 
diagnosis  of  general  paralysis.  2.  Infantile  hysteria. 
3.  The  medical  service  in  lunatic  asylums. 

The  Semi-Centennial  of  the  Discovery  of  Anaes- 
thesia is  to  be  celebrated  in  Boston  on  October  i6th, 
in  the  amphitheatre  of  the  Massachusetts  General 
Hospital.  The  following  addresses  will  be  made: 
"Address  of  Welcome,"  by  Charles  H.  Dalton,  Esq., 
president  of  the  Massachusetts  General  Hospital ; 
'■  Reminiscences  of  1846,"  by  Dr.  R.  T.  Davis,  of  Fall 
River,  and  Dr.  Washington  -A.yer,  of  San  Francisco; 
"  Surgery  before  Anesthesia,"  by  John  Ashhurst,  Jr., 
M.D.,  of  Philadelphia;  "  What  Anesthesia  has  Done 
for  Surgery,"  by  David  W.  Cheever,  M.D.,  of  Boston; 
"  Relation  of  Anesthesia  and  Obstetrics,"  by  John  P. 
Reynolds,  M.D.,  of  Boston;  "The  Influence  of  Anes- 
thesia upon  Medical  Science,"  by  W.  H.  Welch,  M.D., 
of  Baltimore;  "  The  Surgery  of  the  Future,"  by  Charles 
McBurney,  M.D.,  of  New  York;  "The  Birth  and 
Death  of  Pain,"  a  poem,  by  S.  Weir  Mitchell,  M.D., 
of  Philadelphia. 

Dr.  Samuel  Fenwick  has  resigned  his  post  as 
visiting  physician  to  the  London  Hospital,  after  an 
incumbency  as  physician  and  assistant  physician  of 
twenty-eight  years.  He  has  been  appointed  to  the 
consulting  staff. 

The  Ninth  Congress  of  Italian  Alienists  was  held 
in  Florence  from  October  5th  to  9th. 

Fraudulent  Testimonials. — The  British  Medical 
Defence  Union  has  taken  up  a  case  of  the  publication 
of  a  bogus  testimonial  in  favor  of  a  drug  preparation. 
It  appears  that  an  American  firm  sent  to  English  phy- 
sicians a  pamphlet  describing  the  virtues  of  a  new 
drug,  and  among  the  testimonials  in  the  pamphlet  was 
one  to  which  was  appended  the  name  of  a  well-known 
physician.  He  knew  nothing  about  the  drug  and  had 
never  used  it,  and  naturally  objected  to  the  unwar- 
ranted use  of  his  name. 

Trained  Nurses  in  California. — Many  trained 
nurses  from  Philadelphia  and  Baltimore  have  recently 
been  induced  to  go  out  to  San  Diego  and  other  places 
in  Southern  California  on  the  representation  that  they 
could  find  employment  there  that  would  pay  them  S20 
or  §2 5  a  week.  On  arriving  there,  however,  they  have 
found  that  there  was  no  work  for  them,  and  that,  even 
if  there  were,  they  could  not  obtain  any  such  remuner- 
ation for  their  services,  and  they  have  in  many  cases 
had  to  send  to  their  friends  in  the  East  for  money  to 
enable  them  to  return  itome.     The  San  Diego  Medical 


524 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  lo,  1896 


Society  recently  adopted  a  preamble  setting  forth 
these  facts,  and  a  resolution  stating,  "  for  the  informa- 
tion of  such  as  may  hereafter  be  likely  to  fall  victims 
to  such  misrepresentation,  that  the  profession  of  nurs- 
ing is  now  greatly  overstocked,  and  that  at  no  time 
has  any  demand  or  such  opportunities  existed  for 
trained  nurses  as  represented." 

The  Medical  Service  in  the  British  Army  is 
rapidly  deteriorating,  owing  to  the  snubbing  which  its 
members  constantly  receive  from  the  commander-in- 
chief  of  the  army  and  his  subordinates  among  the  so- 
called  combatants.  There  are  at  present,  it  is  said, 
about  forty  vacancies  and  no  candidates  can  be  found 
to  fill  them.  The  pay  at  some  stations  does  not  meet 
the  medical  officer's  necessary  expenses,  but  one  of 
the  most  galling  points  in  the  situation,  says  the 
Medical  Press,  is  the  supercilious  social  attitude,  for 
the  most  part,  assumed  by  the  combatant  officers.  The 
newly  fledged  army  medical,  who  is,  in  nine  cases  out 
of  ten,  a  man  of  liberal  education  and  decent  social 
position,  finds  himself  the  only  medical  man  on  a  sta- 
tion. He  is  admitted,  not  as  a  right  but  upon  suffer- 
ance, to  the  officers'  mess,  and  is  thus  at  once  intro- 
duced to  the  system  of  arrogant  social  snobbishness 
with  which  the  British  army  is  still  cursed,  at  any  rate, 
so  far  as  its  medical  branch  is  concerned.  What  won- 
der if  the  medical  schools  now  warn  all  students 
against  choosing  the  army  as  the  scene  of  their  future 
career?  It  will  be  interesting  to  observe  what  impres- 
sion the  dearth  of  candidates  will  have  on  the  heads 
of  the  department. 

"  The  Edinburgh  Medical  Journal,"  as  we  noted 
recently,  has  been  bought  by  a  new  publisher  and  is 
to  have  a  new  editor.  The  change,  however,  does  not 
appear  to  have  given  very  general  satisfaction.  The 
sale  was  effected  without  notice  to  the  editor  or  to  the 
two  medical  societies  of  which  the  journal  was  the 
recognized  organ.  The  members  of  these  societies 
are  now  talking  of  organizing  a  syndicate  among  the 
physicians  of  Edinburgh  to  establish  and  conduct  a 
new  medical  journal. 

The  Association  of  German  Physicians  and  Sci- 
entists held  its  si.xty-eightli  annual  meeting  at  l''rank- 
fort-on-Main,  during  the  week  ending  September  28th. 
Among  the  general  addresses  delivered  were  essays  by 
Dr.  liuchner,  of  Munich,  on  "  Biolog)'  and  the  Science 
of  Health;"  Dr.  Below,  of  Berlin,  on  "The  Practical 
Aims  of  Military  Hygiene;"  and  Dr.  Weigert,  of 
Frankfort-on-Main,  on  "  New  Questions  in  Pathologi- 
cal Anatomy."  A  discussion  on  "The  Results  of 
Recent  Investigations  on  the  Brain"  was  participated 
in  by  Flechsig,  of  Leipzig;  Edinger,  of  Frankfort;  and 
von  Bergmann,  of  Berlin. 

The  Government  of  South  Australia  is  a  queer 
thing.  It  recently  turned  out  the  medical  staff  of  the 
Adelaide  Hospital  and,  being  unable  to  find  subservi- 
ent tools  among  the  local  profession,  imported  some 
London  doctors  to  fill  the  vacancies.  Now  it  has 
again  shown  its  contempt  for  medical  men  by  appoint- 
ing a  layman  to  the  office  of  public  vaccinator  for  the 
colony. 


The  Fourth  French  Medical  Congress  will  be 
held  in  Montpellier  in  the  spring  of  1898,  under  the 
presidency  of  Professor  Berrtheim,  of  Nancy.  The 
questions  proposed  for  discussion  are:  i.  "The  Clin- 
ical Forms  of  Pulmonary  Tuberculosis."  2.  "  Mi- 
crobic  Associations  and  Mixed  Infections."  3. 
"Therapeutic  Use  of  Organs  with  Internal  Secretion." 

A  New  Uniform  for  Members  of  the  Hospital 
Corps  of  the  Army. — Upon  the  recommendation  of 
the  surgeon-general  of  the  army.  Secretary  Lament 
has  directed  a  change  in  the  army  regulations  in  refer- 
ence to  the  uniform  of  members  of  the  hospital  corps. 
In  place  of  the  regulation  full-dress  uniform  of  blue 
heretofore  prescribed,  members  of  the  hospital  corps 
will  hereafter  receive  an  allowance  for  an  e.xtra  suit 
of  white  duck.  Members  of  the  corps  are  not  required 
to  turn  out  for  parades  and  inspections  of  troops,  and 
therefore  it  was  deemed  unnecessary  that  they  be  re- 
quired to  wear  the  full-dress  uniform  of  the  army. 
When  these  men  are  called  upon  for  duty  the  service 
required  of  them  is  of  a  character  that  demands  cloth- 
ing that  will  be  more  comfortable  and  better  adapted 
to  their  particular  duties  than  that  prescribed  for  the 
enlisted  men  of  the  army.  A  white  duck  suit  in  a 
hospital  ward  will  not  only  prove  more  comfortable 
for  the  wearer,  but  the  appearance  will  be  more  in 
keeping  with  the  surroundings  and  the  duties  to  be 
performed. —  College  ami  Clinical  Record. 

Dr.  Charles  A.  Powers,  of  Denver,  Col.,  while  on 
a  visit  to  tills  cily,  was  the  recipient  of  many  courte- 
sies from  his  numerous  friends  here.  Dr.  William  T. 
Bull  tendered  him  a  complimentary  dinner  on  Wednes- 
day evening  at  the  New  York  Club. 

Beri-Beri  has  broken  out  again  in  the  Richmond  Dis- 
trict Lunatic  Asylum  in  Dublin,  twenty  cases  of  the 
disease  being  at  present  under  treatment  there.  There 
was  a  similar  epidemic  in  the  same  institution  last 
year.  The  asylum  is  greatly  overcrowded,  and  a  hos- 
pital is  soon  to  be  erected  at  Portrane  to  relieve  the 
congestion  in  the  wards  of  the  Richmond  District 
Hospital. 

Dr.  George  L.  Peabody. — The  many  friends  of 
Dr.  Peabody  in  this  city  and  elsewhere  will  be 
pleased  to  learn  that  he  is  now  convalescent  after  the 
operation  for  appendicitis  which  was  performed  at  his 
country  place,  Gaspe,  Canada,  by  Dr.  Sheppard.  He 
is  at  present  under  the  care  of  Dr.  Sheppard  at  the 
Montreal  General  Hospital. 

The  Mount  Vernon  City  Hospital  was  closed  four 
weeks  ago  for  want  of  funds,  tlie  aldcYmen  having 
refused  to  make  a  sufficient  monthly  appropriation  to 
meet  the  necessary  running  expenses.  A  man  was  shot 
in  the  town  a  few  days  ago  and,  as  there  was  no  place 
where  he  could  be  attended  to,  the  coroner.  Dr.  A.  T. 
Banning,  took  him  into  his  own  house.  He  had  sub- 
sequently to  be  removed  to  Yonkers  for  operation  and 
died,  and  now  it  is  claimed  that  the  man's  life  might 
have  been  saved  could  he  have  been  operated  upon 
without  being  moved  such  a  distance.  The  murderer 
will  probably  profit  by  this  when  he  comes  to  be  tried 
for  the  shooting. 


October  lo,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


525 


J»ocietr[  ^e^jorts. 

AMERICAN     ASSOCIATION     OF      OBSTETRI- 
CIANS   AND    GYNECOLOGISTS. 

Nintli     Annual   Meeting,    Held    in     Riihmond,      I'd.. 
Septeviber  22,  2j,  ami  24,  iSg6. 

The  association  met  at  the  Jefferson  Hotel,  and  was 
called  to  order,  at  10  a.m.,  by  the  president,  Dr.  Jo- 
seph Price,  of  Philadelphia. 

The   Cause   of   Pelvic    Disease Dr.    John     M. 

Duff,  of  Pittsburg,  read  the  first  paper,  which  was 
entitled  "  Pelvic  Diseases  and  Their  Principal  Causes: 
What  Should  the  Laity  be  Taught  Concerning  Them  ?" 
He  said  thit  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  some  of  the 
prominent  members  of  the  medical  profession  had,  in 
talks  to  the  galleries,  held  the  gynecologists  up  for 
ridicule  and  criticised  them  severely,  he  did  not  think 
any  apology  was  due  either  the  profession  or  the  pub- 
lic for  the  character  or  results  of  the  work  of  pelvic 
surgeons.  Those  members  of  the  profession  who  had 
been  devoting  themselves  to  the  care  of  diseases  pe- 
culiar to  women,  had,  in  the  face  of  revilings  and  pro- 
fessional and  public  prejudice,  worked  patiently  and 
persistently,  until  they  were  now  obtaining  results  of 
whicli  they  may  well  feel  proud,  results  far  beyond 
what  the  most  sanguine  expectations  of  the  hardy  pio- 
neers of  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago  ■  led  them  to  hope 
for.  They  were  to-day  charged  with  irrational  radi- 
calism, with  an  operative  mania,  which  was  gratified 
without  a  proper  consideration  of  the  ultimate  benefit 
to  the  patient.  Entreatingly  they  were  urged  to  adopt 
more  consen-ative  measures,  and  thus  stop  the  whole- 
sale mutilation  which  was  going  on  at  present,  which 
it  is  claimed  is  neither  scientific  nor  humane.  Senti- 
ments such  as  these,  endorsed  lay  men  of  reputation, 
were  eagerly  taken  up  by  the  lay  press  as  sensational 
news  and  advertised  by  pretenders  as  an  endorsement 
of  their  methods  of  practice;  and  thus  the  laity,  in 
the  opinion  of  Dr.  Duff,  is  taught  false  notions  re- 
garding the  nature  of  pelvic  diseases  and  their  treat- 
ment. That  there  is  a  great  amount  of  mutilation 
connected  with  pelvic  surgery,  he  would  not  deny; 
but  that  regular  pelvic  surgeons  were  guilty  of  reck- 
less despoliation  was  not,  he  thought,  susceptible  of 
proof.  Pelvic  surgeons  could  scarcely  be  held  ac- 
countable for  the  work  of  general  practitioners;  and 
for  the  work  of  ignorant  egotists  and  pretenders,  wlio 
with  brazen  effrontery  undertake  operations  for  the 
performance  of  which  they  are  not  qualified  by  char- 
acter, experience,  or  education,  the  pelvic  surgeons 
disclaim  all  responsibility.  During  the  period  of  the 
evolution  and  upbuilding  of  pehic  surgery,  no  doubt 
much  of  the  work  was  crude,  and  perhaps  too  much 
was  done  by  overzealous  operators.  That  at  this  day, 
through  mistaken  diagnosis,  operations  are  sometimes 
needlessly  performed,  no  one  would  have  the  hardi- 
hood to  deny ;  but  that  such  cases  are  as  frequent  as 
some  critics  say  they  are,  Dr.  Duff  could  not  believe. 
He  said  the  true  pelvic  surgeon  was  governed  by  no- 
isier purposes,  by  more  elevated  aims.  Conservatism 
in  its  true  sense — the  saving  of  life,  relief  from  pain, 
the  curing  of  the  patient — was  his  watchword. 

Deceptive  Similarity  of  Signs  and  Symptoms  of 
Intra-Abdominal  Disease,  with  Cases.  — Dk.  Wal- 
ter }!.  Dorsett,  of  St.  Louis,  followed  with  a  paper 
on  this  subject.  In  order  to  arrive  at  a  conclusion 
and  to  formulate  a  diagnosis  in  a  given  case,  be  it 
medical  or  surgical,  the  practitioner  must  exercise  care 
and  judgment  in  the  consideration  of  such  signs  and 
symptoms  as  are  presented.  Each  should  be  weighed, 
and  mental  annotations  taken  as  to  their  value  indi- 
vidually and  collectively.      Dr.   Dorsett  directed   at- 


tention to  the  importance  of  the  family  and  personal 
history  and  habits  of  patients,  to  the  pulse  and  tem- 
perature, the  knowledge  to  be  gained  by  manual  ex- 
amination, the  use  of  analgesics,  etc.  Regarding  the 
exploratory  incision,  it  should  not  be  regarded  as  an 
evidence  of  ignorance,  but  as  a  legitimate  means  of 
diagnosis,  and  the  oft-hand  diagnostician  or  the  sur- 
geon who  never  makes  mistakes  should  be  looked 
upon  with  at  least  a  grain  of  suspicion.  To  illus- 
trate his  statements,  he  reported  the  following  case; 

Mrs.  M ,  aged  twenty-eight,  married  eight  years,^ 

no  pregnancies,  was  seen  by  Dr.  Dorsett  about  a  week 
after  having  recovered  from  an  attack  of  malarial  fever. 
Temperature,  99 "^  F. ;  pulse,  90;  tongue  slightly 
coated,  and  a  tendency  toward  diarrhoea.  Com- 
plained of  general  abdominal  tenderness.  Palpation 
of  abdomen  revealed  a  slightly  more  tender  spot  at 
McBurney's  point;  no  swelling  or  tumefaction  could 
be  felt.  A  vaginal  examination  revealed  a  retrover- 
sion with  fixation ;  no  tubal  enlargement  nor  tender- 
ness could  be  made  out,  and  no  vaginal  discharge. 
Diagnosis:  Gastro-intestinal  irritation,  with  chronic 
inflammation  of  pelvic  contents.  Diarrhceal  mixture 
was  prescribed,  and  patient  was  told  that  further  at- 
tendance would  probably  not  be  necessary.  Four 
days  subsequently  the  temperature  was  99.8"  F. ; 
pulse,  100.  Abdominal  palpation  revealed  a  dis- 
tinctly tender  spot  with  some  swelling  at  McPurney's 
point.  Patient  stated  that  she  had  eaten  heartily  of 
Wienerwurst  the  day  before,  and  had  been  awakened 
during  the  night  by  cramps  at  the  navel.  Bimanual 
examination  was  again  resorted  to,  with  negative  re- 
sult. Appendicitis  was  diagnosticated  at  this  visit, 
first  stage.  Drachm  doses  of  salts  were  prescribed,, 
and  patient  was  urged  to  go  to  the  hospital,  but 
refused.  The  next  day  she  was  found  sitting  in 
a  rocking-chair,  and,  aside  from  slight  tenderness 
over  abdomen,  was  feeling  quite  comfortable.  The 
salts  had  acted  freely.  Bimanual  examination  again 
gave  negative  results.  Temperature,  99°  F. :  pulse, 
100.  Patient  was  ordered  to  bed  and  advised  to 
keep  quiet.  At  that  time  she  was  regarded  as  better, 
and  thought  to  be  out  of  danger,  but  the  following 
day  the  pain  became  more  severe,  and  the  patient 
came  to  the  hospital  of  her  own  accord.  Upon  ex- 
amination the  right  iliac  fossa  was  found  to  be  ex- 
ceedingly tender  and  fluctuating.  Vaginal  examina- 
tion revealed  nothing  aside  from  what  was  found  at 
the  previous  examination.  Temperature,  103°  F. ; 
pulse,  130.  Diagnosis;  Ruptured  appendiceal  ab- 
scess. She  was  ana:sthetized  and  placed  upon  the 
table,  and  a  section  made  in  the  median  line.  The 
large  sac  was  found  on  the  right  side  filled  with  fluid 
blood  and  clots,  and  when  washed  out  a  rent  of  the 
posterior  layer  of  the  broad  ligament  was  found,  which 
communicated  with  another  rent  in  the  F'allopian  tube. 
The  appendix  was  perfectly  healthy  and  was  not  dis- 
turbed. A  thorough  washing  out  of  the  sac  was  done 
and  ligation  of  the  tube  with  a  portion  of  the  broad 
ligament;  a  glass  drainage  tube  was  introduced.  Not- 
withstanding the  utmost  care,  the  temperature  re- 
mained high,  the  pulse  became  worse,  the  abdomen  be- 
came distended,  and  the  patient  died  on  the  third  day. 
I'ost-operative  diagnosis:  Ruptured  tubal  pregnancy, 
without  the  usual  symptoms.  There  were  no  history 
of  shock,  no  cessation  of  menstruation  nor  any  nervous 
symptoms  of  pregnancy,  no  passage  of  decidua,  no 
vaginal  discharge  of  any  kind;  but  in  their  stead  a  good 
history  and  train  of  signs  and  symptoms  of  inflamma- 
tory disease  of  the  appendix. 

The  Most  Potent  Causes  of  Pelvic  Inflammation. 
—  Dr.  RtiFUs  B.  Hall,  of  Cincinnati,  read  this  paper. 
He  claimed  that  .septic  infection  following  labor  or 
abortion,  or  gonorrhoeal  infection,  was  the  cause  in 
almost  every  instance.      He  said   there  would   always 


526 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  lo,  1896 


be  some  cases  of  septic  infection  following  labor, 
which  are  in  no  wise  due  to  infection  from  the  atten- 
dant, injury  to  small  pelvic  tumors,  etc.  The  reten- 
tion of  the  products  of  conception  in  abortion  is  a  very 
frequent  cause.  He  advised  complete  emptying  of 
the  uterus  at  once  after  abortion.  He  believed  the 
most  frequent  cause  to  be  gonorrhctal  infection  con- 
veyed to  the  woman  from  a  latent  gonorrhcea  of  her 
husband.  Tiie  more  he  saw  of  the  ravages  of  gonor- 
rhoea, the  more  he  was  convinced  of  the  fact  that  phy- 
sicians are  derelict  in  their  duty  to  their  patients  in 
the  dissemination  of  knowledge  upon  this  subject. 
The  teaching  of  a  few  years  ago  that  gonorrhoea  in  the 
male  could  be  easily  and  speedily  cured  by  a  little 
balsam  of  copaiba  or  oil  of  sandal  wood,  with  mild 
astringent  injections,  and  that  the  patient  was  well  as 
soon  as  the  purulent  discharge  ceased,  is  false  doc- 
trine and  must  be  corrected.  This  must  be  done  by 
the  family  physician.  Dr.  Hall  said  that  on  many 
occasions  he  had  been  compelled  to  remove  suppu- 
rating tubes  and  ovaries  from  women  who  had  con- 
tracted the  disease  from  husbands  who  believed  them- 
selves well  when  married.  He  had  no  hesitation  in 
.saying  that  gonorrhcea  is  more  destructive  to  women 
than  syphilis,  and  believed  it  is  the  duty  of  every  phy- 
sician to  impress  upon  his  male  patient  the  fact  that 
he  is  not  well  as  soon  as  the  urethral  discharge  disap- 
pears. He  was  a  firm  advocate  of  legislation  upon 
this  subject,  believing  that  every  man  should  have  a 
certificate  from  the  health  officer  of  freedom  from 
syphilis  and  gonorrhoea  before  he  could  obtain  a  mar- 
riage license. 

Dr.  f.  Henry  Carstens,  of  Detroit,  in  discussing 
Dr.  Dorsett's  paper,  said  that  the  difficulty  attending 
diagnosis  in  some  cases  was  exceedingly  great. 
The  gynecologist  should  exhaust  his  diagnostic  re- 
sources before  resorting  to  abdominal  section.  The 
too  frequent  opening  of  the  abdomen  stimulated  in- 
competents to  do  likewise,  and  as  a  consequence  re- 
sults were  disastrous,  eventually  reacting  on  gynecol- 
ogists. 

Dr.  W.  K.  J5.  Davis,  of  ISirmingham,  Ala.,  did  not 
believe  that  gonorrhoea  played  so  important  a  part  in 
the  production  of  pelvic  intlammation  as  had  been  as- 
serted. One's  conception  of  causes  of  pelvic  trouble 
depends  largely  upon  the  class  of  ])atients  one  has. 
The  cases  met  witli  in  dispensary  practice  are  differ- 
ent from  those  encountered  in  private  practice.  He 
believed  that  fully  fifty  per  cent,  of  the  cases  of  pelvic 
inflammation  are  due  to  puerperal  infection,  either  at 
the  time  of  delivery  at  full  term  or  of  premature  deliv- 
ery. As  to  tuberculous  trouble,  more  importance  is  be- 
ing attached  to  it  as  a  cause  of  pelvic  intlammation  than 
it  deserves.  Those  who  did  considerable  operative 
work  knew  that  only  a  small  percentage  of  cases  have 
their  origin  in  tuberculosis. 

Dr.  James  MacFadden  Gaston,  of  Atlanta,  called 
attention  to  the  prophylactic  management  of  cases  of 
pregnancy  prior  to  the  period  of  confinement.  Ex- 
treme hygienic  precautions  might  warrant  in  some  in- 
stances the  use  of  antiseptic  douches  prior  to  labor, 
bat  there  was  a  great  tendency  on  the  part  of  some 
members  of  the  profession  to  resort  to  measures  which 
are  regarded  as  precautionary,  and  to  order  douches  in 
advance  of  confinement.  He  believed  that  this  was 
altogether  out  of  place,  for  when  there  is  a  normal 
condition  of  things  nature  should  be  allowed  to  take 
its  course. 

Dr.  Ernest  S.  Lewis,  of  New  Orleans,  cited  a  case 
illustrating  the  errors  that  sometimes  arise  in  the  di- 
agnosis of  abdominal  tumors.  He  operated  on  a 
patient  last  winter  for  what  he  supposed  at  the  time 
was  a  small  ovarian  tumor,  but  after  the  abdomen  was 
opened  it  turned  out  to  be  a  retroverted  gravid  uterus. 

Tubo-Ovarian  Cysts. — Dr.  Ai  iiert  Goldspohx,  of 


Chicago,  read  a  paper  on  this  subject.  By  tubo-ova- 
rian  cyst  is  meant  a  non-purulent  sac  whose  walls  are 
composed,  in  variable  proportion,  of  the  walls  of  the 
Fallopian  tube  and  tho.se  of  some  cystic  ovarian  or 
parovarian  formation,  with  the  coalescence  of  two  or 
more  cavities — at  least  one  from  each — into  one,  by 
a  free  communication.  The  fluid  contents  of  such  a 
sac  may  be  serous  or  hemorrhagic,  or  may  partake,  in 
variable  degree,  of  the  qualities  and  characteristics  of 
the  fluid  contained  in  glandular  ovarian  cystomas. 
The  fimbria  of  the  abdominal  cstium  of  the  tube  may 
be  distinguished  or  not  upon  the  inner  or  on  the  outer 
side  of  the  ovarian  portion  of  the  sac,  or  they  may 
have  coalesced  with  otjier  structures  to  form  some 
portion  of  the  walls  of  the  united  sac.  The  ovarian 
element  in  this  formation  can  have  originated  from  a 
hydropic  Graafian  follicle,  a  cystic  corpus  luteuni, 
from  the  primordial  glandular  ducts  of  f'flueger  in  the 
ovary,  or  from  the  parovarian.  In  order  to  exclude  a 
large  number  of  ordinary  tubo-ovarian  conglomerates, 
we  need  to  recognize  the  following  minimum  require- 
ments in  distinguishing  a  tubo-ovarian  cyst:  (i)  The 
participation  of  the  tube,  which  is  easy  enough  from 
its  position  and  connections.  (2)  To  prove  the  par- 
ticipation of  the  ovary  by  demonstrating  some  ovarian 
tissues  in  the  wall  of  the  sac.  (3)  That  their  cavities 
are  united  by  some  opening  through  which  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  tube  is  continuous  with  the  lining  of 
the  ovarian  cyst  or  follicle.  The  following  were  the 
conclusions  of  the  paper:  1.  Tubo-ovarian  cysts  come 
to  pass  in  consequence  of  a  plastic  inflammatory  union 
between  a  I'allopian  tube  and  the  adjacent  ovary,  after 
either  or  both  of  these  organs  and  the  intervening 
peritoneum  have  experienced  a  non-purulent  patho- 
logical change  of  a  cystic  character,  the  septum 
inter\ening  between  the  two  lumina  disappearing  in 
consequence  of  pressure  atrophy  from  the  tension  of 
liquid  confined  to  one  or  both  sides  of  it.  2.  This 
union  of  a  distended  tube  cavity  may  occur  also  with 
that  of  a  parovarian  cyst  (v.  Ott)  or  with  that  of  a 
peritoneal  p.seudo-cyst  (Zedel).  3.  In  those  rarer  cases 
in  which  the  fimbria;  are  really  found  floating  in  the 
interior  of  the  main  cyst  cavity,  we  must  assume  either 
the  congenital  anomaly  of  an  '"ovarian  tube,''  as  was 
seen  by  Scimeidemahl  in  a  mare,  as  a  vitiiim  prima 
foniuitioiiis,  or  that  an  ovarian  cyst  or  follicle  cyst 
ruptured,  and  the  abdominal  end  of  the  tube  dropped 
into  the  rent  and  was  united  to  its  edges  by  inflamma- 
tory action,  thus  making  a  joint  cyst  and  tubal  cavity. 
Mixed  Tumors  of  the  Ovary. — Dr.  Walter  K. 
Chase,  of  iirooklyn,  followed  with  a  paper  with  this 
title.  Mixed  tumors  of  the  ovary  ha\e  a  peculiar  in- 
terest, for  the  reason  that,  if  small,  they  are  often  diffi- 
cult of  diagnosis.  These  tumors  of  the  ovary  may  be 
made  up  of  a  variety  of  cysts,  or  may  be  a  combina- 
tion of  cysts  and  solid  growths.  The  etiology  of 
tumors  as  a  whole  is  a  matter  of  great  importance, 
both  in  the  relation  to  diagnosis  and  treatment.  The 
question  of  what  constitutes  a  tumor  might  be  consid- 
ered with  profit.  Senn  defines  a  tumor  as  "  a  local- 
ized increase  of  tissue  proliferation  of  embry-onic  cells 
of  congenital  or  post-natal  origin."  An  important 
fact  concerning  true  tumors  is  that  they  never  dis- 
appear except  by  removal  or  destruction.  Benign  tu- 
mors always  remain  local,  while  malignant  ones  are 
disseminated  by  migration  or  transportation  of  their 
peculiar  cells,  and  they  always  originate  as  benign  or 
malignant  growths.  If  the  tumor  matrix  is  made  up 
of  embryonic  cells  of  the  lowest  development,  there  is 
greater  liability  to  malignant  growth  than  if  from 
tissues  susceptible  to  the  highest  physiological  type  of 
development.  Retention  cysts  of  the  ovary  are  not 
tumors  in  a  technical  sense,  and  they  never  attain 
large  size.  Large  ovarian  cysts  are  most  often  cyst- 
adenomas  and  are  not  developed  from  Graafian   fcflli- 


J 


October  lo,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


52; 


cles,  but  arise  from  the  embryonic  structure.  It  would 
seem  tiien  that  the  genesis  of  simple  and  mixed  tumors 
is  divested  of  much  that  is  misleading  and  contra- 
dictory and  reduced  to  a  rational  basis.  It  also 
demonstrates  with  great  clearness  that  tumors  are  not 
only  of  local  origin,  but  at  their  inception  are  con- 
genital. 

Movable  Kidney :  Local  and  Remote  Results — 
Dr.  a.  H.  Cordier,  of  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  read  a  paper 
on  this  subject,  in  which  he  drew  the  following  deduc- 
tions: I.  A  movable  kidney  often  produces  a  dilata- 
tion of  the  stomach  with  all  the  accompanying  symp- 
toms of  a  disease  of  that  organ.  2.  It  is  a  fruitful 
source  of  gall  stones,  because  of  the  pedicle  produc- 
ing a  partial  obstruction  of  the  common  duct.  3.  The 
bending  of  the  ureter  often  gives  rise  to  a  hydrone- 
phrosis. This,  in  turn,  is  sometimes  converted  into  a 
pyonephrosis.  4.  It  may  produce  death  by  a  complete 
strangulation  by  a  torsion  of  the  vessels  and  ureter. 
5.  By  dragging  on  the  abdominal  aorta  and  kinking 
the  vena  cava,  a  condition  simulating  an  aneurism  of 
these  vessels  may  be  produced.  6.  Pain  of  a  referred 
character  to  the  region  of  distribution  of  the  spinal 
nerves  is  often  induced  by  a  movable  kidney's  dis- 
turbance of  the  abdominal  brain.  7.  A  general  nerve 
exhaustion  (neurasthenia)  is  often  induced  by  the  in- 
terference of  this  condition  with  digestion,  assimila- 
tion, and  elimination.  8.  Nephrorrhaphy  is  a  safe  and 
effective  surgical  procedure.  9.  All  cases  of  movable 
kidney,  if  accompanied  by  symptoms  pointing  to  the 
kidney  as  their  source,  should  be  operated  on.  10.  In 
summing  up  the  local  and  remote  results  of  this  now 
often  recognized  condition,  the  author  thinks  the  cor- 
rectness of  the  deductions  has  been  frequently  demon- 
strated by  the  disappearance  of  each  and  every 
symptom  after  a  restoration  and  retention  of  the 
kidney  in  its  normal  position.  11.  Symptoms  are  not 
to  be  relied  upon  in  making  a  diagnosis  of  movable 
kidney.  The  physical  examination  is  the  only  tnist- 
worthy  guide. 

The  Limits  of  Nephrorrhaphy  was  the  subject  of 
a  paper  by  IJr.  Hugh  M.  T.aylor,  of  Richmond,  Va. 
He  conceded  the  frequency  of  nephroptosis.  Since 
he  had  been  sytematically  looking  for  movable  kid- 
ney, he  had  found  it  so  frequent  in  its  occurrence  that 
he  no  longer  regarded  the  experience  of  Glenard, 
Lindner,  Edebohl,  and  Noble  as  unique.  His  opin- 
ion was  equally  fixed  that  only  a  small  proportion  of 
the  cases  met  with  give  rise  to  symptoms  of  suffering, 
ill-health,  or  death,  and  consequently  a  majority  of 
cases  do  not  call  for  nephrorrhaphy.  He  favored  the 
classification  of  nephroptosis  under  three  clinical 
heads:  i.  Patients  who  have  displaced  kidney,  do  not 
know  it,  and  suffer  no  inconvenience  whatever  from  it. 
This  type  he  thinks  represents  by  far  the  largest  class. 
2.  Patients  with  displaced  kidney,  who  may  or  may 
not  know  it,  who  suffer  from  gastro-enteric  discomfort 
and  perhaps  a  long  train  of  vague  neurotic  disturb- 
ances. In  this  type  he  thinks  we  find  the  largest  class 
calling  for  operative  interference.  3.  Patients  with 
movable  kidney  who  are  subjects  of  occasional  or 
frequent  mild  or  severe  attacks  of  renal  crises.  This 
last  mentioned  is,  he  thinks,  the  least  frequent  fyix; 
met  with,  but  the  urgency  of  the  symptoms  more  fre- 
quently demands  operative  interference.  Nephror- 
rhaphy for  the  relief  of  gastro-enteric  disorder  is 
limited  by  our  ability  to  tell  to  what  extent  the  dis- 
order is  due  to  renal  ptosis  per  sc  or  to  enteroptosis, 
or  to  -some  one  of  the  many  well-known  etiological 
factors  of  gastro-enteric  disorder.  Nephrorrhaphy  for 
the  relief  of  the  condition  of  Deitl's  or  renal  crises 
must  be  limited  by  one's  success  in  differentiating 
between  this  condition  and  that  of  gall-tract,  appen- 
dicular, and  kidney  colic  due  to  nephrolithiasis.  He 
accepted  as  logically  sustained  the  conclusion  that  the 


Deitl's  or  renal  crisis  is  due  to  a  kink  or  twist  of  the 
ureter  with  retained  urine  in  the  ureter  and  pelvis 
of  the  kidney.  Apart  from  the  violent  paroxysms  of 
pain  (the  renal  crisis),  the  tendency  of  ureteral  twist 
and  urinary  obstruction  to  induce  hydronephrosis  and 
in  exceptional  instances  pyonephrosis  rendered  opera- 
tive interference  more  imperative  in  this  class  of  cases. 
His  protest  was  not  against  nephrorrhaphy,  but  against 
its  abuse.  He  conceded  the  value  of  operative  inter- 
ference in  many  selected  cases,  but  deprecated  the 
tendency  toward  operative  interference  merely  because 
the  kidney  is  movable. 

Dr.  George  Bex  Johnston,  of  Richmond,  Va., 
said  that  some  years  ago  his  attention  was  called  to 
the  subject  by  encountering  several  cases  of  movable 
kidney  that  had  been  unobserved  either  by  him  or  by  the 
physician  who  preceded  him  in  the  treatment  of  these 
cases  for  obscure  nervous  and  gastro-intestinal  dis- 
turbances, and  when  he  observed  the  similarity  of 
symptoms  in  the  first  three  cases  which  he  saw  he 
was  obliged  to  associate  those  symptoms  with  the 
presence  of  movable  kidney.  He  prevailed  on  these 
women  to  be  operated  upon  for  movable  kidney  and 
in  all  three  cases  the  results  were  most  gratifying. 

Dr.  L.  H.  DtNxiNG,  of  Indianapolis,  was  greatly 
interested  in  the  subject,  for  the  reason  that  about 
1880  he  resorted  to  operative  procedures  for  the  cure 
of  floating  kidney,  and  in  connection  with  this  work 
he  sought  to  determine  if  possible  some  of  the  causes 
which  led  to  movable  kidney.  He  emphasized  the 
importance  of  differentiating  between  floating  and 
movable  kidney,  the  former  being  always  congenital, 
the  latter  acquired  to  a  greater  or  less  extent.  He 
found  by  his  investigations  that  the  partially  fixed 
condition  of  the  kidney  depended  upon  three  or  four 
causes,  the  two  principal  ones  of  which  were  its  posi- 
tion behind  the  peritoneum  and  the  fact  that  it  had 
an  envelope  of  cellulo-adipose  tissue.  A  little  further 
investigation  showed  that  the  perinephric  cellulo- 
adipose  tissue  was  composed  of  two  parts,  one  fixed, 
the  other  movable.  The  normal  kidney  had  a  range 
of  motion  of  from  one-half  to  three-quarters  of  an 
inch  in  its  fatty  envelope. 

Dr.  Thomas  B.  Eastman,  of  Indianapolis,  reported 
the  case  of  a  woman,  twenty-five  years  of  age,  who 
came  to  him  with  the  symptoms  of  appendicitis.  She 
also  had  considerable  albumin  in  the  urine.  Opera- 
tion showed  that  the  appendix  was  firmly  adherent  to 
the  kidnev.  It  required  considerable  force  to  liberate 
it.  As  soon  as  liberated  the  kidney  bounded  back 
into  place  as  though  it  were  rubber.  The  appendix 
was  removed,  the  albumin  in  the  urine  ceased,  and 
the  woman  made  an  uneventful  recovery-. 

Dr.  James  MacFadden  Gaston,  of  Atlanta,  directed 
attention  to  the  possibility  of  movable  kidney  being 
mistaken  for  enlarged  gall  bladder.  The  gall  bladder 
was  capable  of  being  pushed  back  into  the  lumbar 
region  and  carried  around  in  front  in  just  the  same 
manner  as  a  floating  kidney.  It  behooved  gynecolo- 
gists to  look  into  this  phase  of  the  matter. 

Dr.  W.  E.  B.  Davis,  of  Birmingham,  had  seen  a 
number  of  cases  of  movable  kidney,  and  said  that  at 
the  Charleston  meeting  of  the  Southern  Surgical  and 
Gynecological  Association  there  was  quite  a  differ- 
ence of  opinion  as  to  the  frequency  of  the  condition. 
He  believed  that  movable  kidney  was  a  condition 
which  did  not  require  in  all  cases  operative  interfer- 
ence. Of  the  number  of  cases  he  had  seen  he  had 
only  operated  on  a  few. 

Dr.  I.  S.  Stone,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  related  the 
case  of  a  woman  who,  after  the  operation  of  nephror- 
rhaphy had  been  performed,  gained  twenty-five 
pounds  in  flesh.  In  many  instances  this  procedure 
brought  color  back  to  the  cheeks  of  patients  and  made 
them  feel  well.     He  had  never  seen  such  gratifying 


528 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  lo,  1896 


results  from  any  other  operation  in  surgery,  except, 
perhaps,  the  reuioval  of  an  ovarian  tumor.  The  pa- 
tients made  rapid  improvement  after  the  operation. 

Dr.  Joseph  Price,  of  Philadelphia,  said  his  expe- 
rience was  somewhat  limited  in  operating  for  movable 
kidney.  The  improvement  in  the  condition  of  patients 
so  operated  upon  was  rapid,  but  there  was  such  a  thing 
as  operating  too  much  upon  cases  of  movable  kidney. 

Dr.  J.  Hexrv  C.'vrstens,  of  Detroit,  said  the  line 
should  be  drawn  between  movable  and  floating  kid- 
ney. The  trouble  which  arose  from  floating  kidney 
consisted  of  a  twisting  of  the  ureter  and  consequent 
obstruction. 

Treatment  of  Peri-Uterine  Septic  Diseases — Dr. 
W.  K.  B.  Davis,  of  Birmingham,  Ala.,  read  a  paper  on 
this  subject.  Only  recently  has  the  extremely  radical 
procedure  of  hysterectomy  been  practi-sed  in  this  coun- 
try for  septic  diseases  of  the  internal  genitals.  A 
wave  which  had  its  origin  in  Paris  at  the  hands  of 
Pean,  aided  by  Richelot,  Segond,  Jacobs,  and  others, 
readied  our  shores  three  years  ago  and  has  found  a 
considerable  following  among  our  leading  oiserators. 
The  claim  is  made  that  there  is  no  use  in  leaving  the 
uterus  behind  after  the  removal  of  the  apjiendages. 
In  every  operation  for  septic  diseases  of  the  female 
generative  organs  which  demands  the  removal  of  the 
tubes  and  ovaries,  hysterectomy  should  also  be  per- 
formed, unless  there  are  plain  contraindications  for- 
bidding it.  It  should  be  the  aim  of  the  surgeon  to 
preserve  everything  consistent  with  thorough  surgical 
work,  and  not  to  sacrifice  important  organs  because  it 
can  be  done  with  only  a  small  mortality.  We  are 
told  that  the  uterus  has  no  function  after  the  removal 
of  the  appendages,  but  this  has  not  been  demonstrated ; 
and,  on  the  contrar)-,  we  know  that  the  sexual  life  of 
the  woman  is  very  much  better  preserved  by  leaving 
the  uterus,  and  that  tlie  mental  effect  is  also  much  bet- 
ter. .\  slow  convalescence,  or  even  a  second  opera- 
tion, is  preferable  to  its  removal,  unless  very  much 
diseased.  It  is  a  reflection  on  the  correctness  of  the 
reports  by  many  most  excellent  surgeons  of  complete 
recoveries  of  such  a  large  per  cent,  of  the  cases  when 
the  uterus  was  not  removed,  to  accept  the  argument 
now  being  used  in  favor  of  hysterectomy  in  all  these 
cases.  As  stated  by  Dr.  Davis  at  the  last  meeting  of 
the  American  Medical  .Association,  he  could  not  agree 
with  Dr.  Sutton  and  others  that  pus  in  the  tubes  was 
due  to  gonorrhcea  in  seventy-five  per  cent,  of  cases. 
He  thought  that  puerperal  infection  was  the  cause  of 
more  than  fifty  per  cent.  Tuberculous  infection  was 
rarely  the  cause,  and  was  not  so  important  as  had  been 
claimed.  However,  the  importance  attached  to  gon- 
orrhoea was  against  the  argument  for  the  removal  of 
the  uterus,  as  the  infection  from  this  source  was  not 
deep  and  could  be  removed  with  the  curette.  Because 
some  patients  were  not  completely  cured  by  the  re- 
moval of  the  appendages  was  no  argument  for  hyster- 
ectomy in  every  case  in  which  the  bilateral  operation 
was  required;  for  nearly  all  these  could  be  relieved  by 
a  thorough  curettage.  Some  large  uteri  would  require, 
in  addition  to  this,  a  high  amputation  of  the  cervix, 
and  only  a  small  number  would  need  a  hysterectomy. 
Vaginal  incision  for  the  drainage  of  pus  in  the  pelvis, 
not  confined  to  the  tubes,  was  a  most  valuable  method 
of  treatment  in  a  well-recognized  class  of  cases,  and 
had  been  practised  for  a  long  time,  with  gratifying  re- 
sults. .\  large  number  of  tiiese  cases  required  no  fur- 
ther surgery.  More  recently  large  pus  tubes  and 
ovarian  abscesses  had  been  incised  and  drained 
through  the  vagina,  with  permanent  recoveries  in  a 
good  proportion  of  cases.  The  uterus  should  always 
be  curetted  at  the  same  time.  These  were  the  very 
cases  in  which  the  vaginal  operation  and  hysterectomy 
had  been  recommended  so  highly  by  the  French  sur- 
geons.    Yet  a  considerable  percentage  of  these  cases 


could  be  relieved  by  vaginal  incision  and  drainage. 
The  object  of  the  surgeon  should  be,  not  so  much 
to  reduce  still  further  the  death  rate  from  the  opera- 
tion, but  to  relieve  the  subjects  and  preserve  as  far 
as  possible  organs  which  had  so  much  to  do  with  the 
woman's  health  and  happiness. 

Hysterectomy  in  the  Presence  of  Active  Inflam- 
mation  Dk.  L.  H.  Dunning,  of  Indianapolis,  fol- 
lowed with  a  paper  upon  "  Hysterectomy  in  Intiamma- 
tory  Diseases  of  the  Pelvic  Organs."  The  author 
discussed  only  that  form  of  inflammation  of  the  pelvic 
organs  and  tis.sues  denominated  diffuse  pelvic  iiiHam- 
mation,  and  drew  the  following  conclusions: 

1.  We  recognize  the  utilit\'  of  hysterectomy  in  a 
small  percentage  of  cases  of  bilateral  suppuration  of 
the  tubes  and  ovaries,  in  which  the  uterus  is  distinctly 
.septic,  and  in  cases  of  septic  uteri  which  cannot  be 
cured  by  other  means  after  bilateral  salpingo-oophor- 
ectomy. 

2.  We  oppose  hysterectomy,  as  a  rule,  in  inflamma- 
tory diseases  of  the  pelvic  tissues  upon  the  following 
grounds;  viz.:  (<?)  The  uterus  is  the  central  organ  of 
the  reproductive  system,  and  should  not,  except  upon 
palpable  and  urgent  cause,  be  extirpated ;  (fi)  it  is 
only  in  rare  cases  that  the  uterus  is  so  far  diseased  as 
to  resist  the  curative  effects  of  appropriate  treatment : 
((■)  the  removal  of  the  uterus  profoundly  atfects  the 
nervous  system  and  emotional  nature  of  young  women 
deprived  of  this  organ;  {//)  we  oppose  the  removal  of 
the  uterus  from  anatomical  reasons;  to  wit:  as  a  re- 
sult, the  vagina  is  shortened;  the  anatomical  relations 
of  the  bladder,  sigmoid,  and  rectum  are  changed:  the 
elasticity  of  the  pelvic  diaphragm  is  greatly  diminished 
or  entirely  removed,  the  elastic  tissue  being  largely 
replaced  by  sensitive  scar  tissues;  (tr)  in  married 
women  it  often  disturbs  the  sexual  relations  of  hus- 
band and  wife,  and  is  apt  to  induce  mental  depres- 
sion ;  {/)  vaginal  hysterectomy  compels  the  use  of 
drainage,  because  of  the  necrosis  of  tissue  and  suppu- 
ration induced. 

Shall  the  Uterus  be  Left  in  Situ  in  Excision  of 
the  Adnexa?— Dk.  E.  F.  Fish,  of  Milwaukee,  Wis., 
read  a  paper  which  was  an  argument  in  favor  of  leav- 
ing tlie  uterus  m  siin,  if  sound,  after  excision  of  the 
appendages.  It  considered  the  pathological  condi- 
tions requiring  hysterectomy  after  salpingo-oophor- 
ectomy,  as  well  as  the  conditions  which  do  not  re- 
quire it.  The  author  argued  against  all  operations 
which  leave  a  degenerated  uterus,  such  as  Hegar's, 
Tait's,  Martin's,  and  Robinson's,  except  under  ex- 
treme conditions,  and  concluded  as  follows:  I.  When- 
ever it  becomes  necessary  to  excise  the  uterine  ad- 
nexa, if  the  uterus  is  sound,  leave  it.  2.  Whenever 
we  excise  the  tubes  and  ovaries,  and  the  uterus,  though 
in  a  pathological  condition,  in  our  judgment  will 
yield  to  treatment,  leave  it.  3.  Whenever  it  is  neces- 
sary to  do  an  abdominal  hystero-salpingo-oophorec- 
tomy  and  the  cervix  is  healthy,  do  a  supravaginal  am- 
putation, as  this  leaves  the  vaginal  vault  intact.  4. 
Whenever  it  is  necessary  to  do  a  supravaginal  amputa- 
tion, suspend  the  cervix  to  the  stumps  of  the  broad 
ligaments  or  anchor  it  to  the  abdominal  wall,  to  pre- 
vent' prolapsus  vagina;.  5.  Whenever  it  is  necessary 
to  do  a  general  ablation,  and  the  cervix  uteri  is  un- 
sound, take  the  entire  organ,  because  of  the  danger  of 
carcinoma.  6.  Whenever  a  subserous  or  interstitial 
myoma  can  be  removed  without  too  great  damage  to 
the  uterus,  do  a  myomectomy  and  leave  the  organ.  7. 
Whenever  we  excise  the  appendages  and  leave  the 
uterus,  ventral  fixation  is  not  an  unsurgical  operative 
conclusion. 

The  author's  reasons  for  leaving  the  uterus  were  that 
it  helps  to  maintain  the  woman's  sexual  integrity:  it 
relieves  the  patient  of  much  mental  strain,  and  is  a 
prophylactic  measure    to    neurasthenia,   melancholia. 


October  lo,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


529 


and  insanity;  it  tends  to  maintain  the  family  ties  un- 
strained; it  obviates  the  possibility  of  vaginal  hernia, 
cystocele,  and  proctocele,  and  delays  vaginal  atrophy ; 
and,  finally,  it  holds  up  and  prevents  shortening  of  the 
vagina. 

Dynamic  Ileus.  — Dk.  J.  W.  Long,  of  Richmond, 
Va.,  contributed  a  paper  with  this  title.  Intesliniil 
obstruction  had  been  variously  classified,  but  I)i. 
Long  regarded  the  classification  adopted  by  Murphy 
as  the  simplest  and  the  most  rational:  1.  Adynamic 
ileus,  always  the  result  of  intestinal  paralysis,  due  to 
varying  causes,  may  be  clearly  illustrated  by  such 
cases  as  those  following  injury  to  the  spinal  cord  and 
paralysis  due  to  ]3eritonitis.  2.  Dynamic  ileus.  This 
variety  formed  the  subject  of  the  paper,  and  was  dis- 
cussed in  detail.  3.  Mechanical  ileus  embraced  such 
common  lesions  as  strangulated  hernia,  intussuscep- 
tion, fecal  impaction,  etc.  The  speaker  reported  the 
following  case: 

Mrs.   C ,   twenty-one   years   old,    married   three 

years,  but  never  pregnant;  was  rather  below  the  me- 
dium size  and  height.  In  temperament  she  was  of  the 
spoiled-child  type,  not  hysterical  but  rebellious.  It 
was  with  great  difficulty  that  she  could  be  induced  to 
have  anv  local  treatment  or  even  to  take  medicine.s. 
After  admission  to  hospital  her  obstreperous  disposi- 
tion required  all  the  tact  and  firmness  of  a  sagacious 
nurse.  Early  in  April  of  this  year  the  patient  had 
malarii,  followed  by  delayed  menstruation,  pelveo- 
abdominal  pain,  and  obstinate  constipation.  The 
malaria  and  menstrual  disturbance  yielded  promptly 
to  treatment,  but  the  abdominal  pain  continued,  and 
gradually  the  ileus  symptoms  became  more  and  more 
pronounced.  After  exhausting  every  other  measure  to 
move  the  bowels,  vhe  patient  was  put  under  the  influ- 
ence of  chloroform,  and  by  means  of  a  Ricketts  tube 
a  quantity  of  fecal  matter  was  washed  away.  Not- 
withstanding, there  was  no  improvement,  the  nausea 
and  vomiting  recurred  oftener  and  were  more  distress- 
ing, the  pain  and  tenderness  became  worse,  and  a 
marked  degree  of  tympany  suiservened.  When  she 
was  brought  to  the  hospital  there  had  been  no  move- 
ment of  the  bowels  for  four  weeks,  excepting  what  was 
washed  away  with  the  colon  tube  while  the  patient 
was  ana;sthetized.  The  history  justified  the  diagno- 
sis of  intestinal  obstruction,  while  the  urgent  symp- 
toms demanded  an  immediate  operation.  The  abdo- 
men was  opened  bv  a  median  incision.  No  mechanical 
obstruction  could  be  found,  although  a  careful  search 
was  made  along  the  whole  length  of  the  intestine. 
The  bowel  was  moderately  distended  with  gas  and 
congested.  A  singular  feature,  however,  was  that  at 
three  points — two  in  the  ileum  and  one  in  the  sigmoid 
fle.Kure — the  canal  w'as  constricted  sutficiently  to  con- 
stitute obstruction.  In  the  ileum  one  of  the  constric- 
tions was  about  fifteen  inches  from  its  lower  end  and 
si.t  inches  long;  the  other  was  nearer  the  jejunum 
and  about  four  inches  long.  The  lumen  was  not  en- 
tirely closed  at  either  point,  but  was  greatly  reduced, 
being  less  than  half  the  normal  size;  while  the  diam- 
eter of  the  remaining  portions  of  the  bowel  was  in- 
creased, on  account  of  the  distention  with  gas.  No 
peristalsis  was  observed,  but  the  contracted  portions 
could  be  dilated  by  "milking"  the  intestinal  contents 
along.  In  the  sigmoid  the  limitations  of  the  con- 
tracted portion  were  not  so  sharply  defined,  but  the 
lesion  was  just  as  evident.  The  walls  were  thickened 
and  the  c.libre  much  diminished.  Incidentally  a 
small  ovarian  cyst  on  the  right  side  was  discovered 
and  removed.  -\s  the  intestine  had  been  handled  a 
good  deal,  the  abdomen  was  flushed  with  normal  salt 
solution.  The  incision  was  closed  with  two  tiers  of 
sutures — silk  for  the  peritoneum  and  interrupted  sil- 
ver wire  for  the  remaining  lavers.  The  recovery  was 
most  satisfactory  in  every  way.     The  bowels  responded 


to  the  usual  laxatives  and  enemas  on  the  second  day, 
and  from  the  first  to  last  there  was  not  a  hitch  in  her 
convalescence.  The  patient  left  the  hospital  in  four 
weeks,  and  three  weeks  thereafter  took  a  trip  to  Ala- 
bama. There  could  be  discovered  no  evidence  of  lead 
or  ptoniain  poisoning. 

Spontaneous  Rupture  of  the  Uterus  during  Labor 
at  Term. — Dr.   B.   M.   Hypes,  of   St.   Louis,  read  a 

paper  on   this  subject.      Mrs.  O ,  aged  thirty-one, 

of  German  parentage,  general  health  good;  had  had 
one  child  four  years  ago.  Labor  pains  began  Sep- 
tember 16,  1895,  at  10  P.M.,  at  full  term.  The  family 
physician  was  called,  and  found  labor  in  progress,  ver- 
tex presentation,  with  normal  condition  of  mother  and 
child.  The  p.iins  were  slight  and  progress  was  slow. 
At  2  .A..M.,  September  17th,  he  gave  a  dose  of  morphine 
and  went  home.  At  9  a.m.,  upon  his  return,  he  found 
the  patient  comfortable,  with  occasional  slight  labor 
pains.  He  left  the  house,  with  injunction  to  call  him 
when  signs  of  labor  became  pronounced.  Patient  re- 
mained quiet  during  the  day.  Suddenly,  at  3  p.m., 
she  was  seized  with  violent  vomiting,  followed  by  the 
most  excruciating  pains  in  her  abdomen,  associated 
with  rolling  and  tossing  in  bed,  gasping  for  breath, 
faint  feelings,  pallid  face,  and  rapid  exhaustion:  in 
short,  the  usual  symptoms  of  abdominal  shock.  The 
family  physician  was  at  once  sent  for,  and  upon  his 
arrival,  at  4  p.m.,  found  her  in  complete  collapse,  with 
convulsive  seizures.  The  symptoms,  w  ith  vaginal  and 
abdominal  examination,  revealed  to  him  this  dreadful 
condition:  The  presenting  part  receded,  the  womb 
empty,  and  the  child  plainly  felt  in  the  abdominal 
cavit}'.  The  patient  had  suffered  spontaneous  rupture 
of  the  uterus.  The  physician  at  once  sent  for  surgical 
aid;  Ijut  by  the  time  the  surgeon,  I)r.  Meisenbach,  ar- 
rived, the  patient  was  moribund.  Still,  with  the  hope 
of  saving  the  child,  laparotomy  was  hastily  performed; 
and  the  child,  which  had  escaped  entirely  into  the 
abdominal  cavity,  was  extracted  from  a  mass  of  blood 
and  amniotic  fluid.  It  had  ceased  to  live,  and  con- 
tinued efforts  at  resuscitation  failed  to  cause  it  to 
breathe.  The  child  was  fully  developed,  male, 
weighed  six  pounds,  and  was  eighteen  inches  long. 
The  uterus,  when  removed  from  the  body,  presented 
the  following  condition  :  A  rupture  through  the  fundus 
superiorly,  extending  from  half  an  inch  from  the  en- 
trance of  one  tube  to  an  equal  distance  from  the  en- 
trance of  the  other;  the  walls  at  the  place  of  rupture 
were  comparatively  thin.  The  placenta  was  located  at 
the  middle  third  of  the  uterus,  anteriorly  and  to  the 
right,  where  the  walls  were  much  thickened.  The 
vaginal  portion  of  the  cervix  was  almost  obliterated, 
as  at  term,  and  dilated  for  the  ready  admission  of  two 
fingers.  The  lower  zone  of  the  uterus  exhibited  no 
thinning  or  formation  of  Bandl's  contraction  ring:  there 
was  no  disease  of  tubes,  ovaries,  or  placenta.  .\  mi- 
croscopical examination  was  made  soon  after  rupture, 
and  revealed  fatty  degeneration  of  tissue  at  the  point 
of  rupture. 

Porro's  Operation — Dr.  Edwix  Ricketts,  of  Cin- 
cinnati, O.,  reported  a  case  of  "  Porro's  Operation  at 
or  near  the  Fifth  Month  for  Small  Fibroid  of  Cervix, 
.Accompanied  by  Hydramnios  and  Total  Retention  of 

Urine.''     Mrs.  M ,  white,  aged  twenty-six,  of  short 

stature;  the  mother  of  two  children,  of  six  and  three 
years  of  age;  had  had  an  abortion  at  eight  weeks  early 
in  1895;  there  was  no  specific  history.  She  was  a 
patient  of  Drs.  J.  I>.  and  C.  M.  \\'arwick,  of  Lucas- 
ville,  O.  On  February  23,  1896,  she  had  severe  labor 
pains,  lasting  thirty-six  hours  and  accompanied  by 
slight  hemorrhage.  The  right  portion  of  the  cervix 
was  soft  and  the  left  hard,  which  condition  was  also 
present  at  the  time  of  operation.  During  April  and 
until  May  2 2d.  the  date  of  operation,  she  had  great 
tenderness  over  the  lower  part  of  the  abdomen,  and  at 


530 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  lo,  1896 


times  had  a  temperature  above  100''  F.,  with  a  pulse 
running  from  90  to  100.  Dr.  Ricketts  saw  her  in 
consultation  at  her  home,  April  8,  1896,  when  for  the 
first  time  motion  of  the  fcetus  was  barely  perceptible. 
On  May  2 2d,  Drs.  Warwick,  Kline,  Sellards,  and 
Ricketts  found  her  abdomen  larger  than  it  should  be 
at  full  term,  which  was  due  to  the  hydramnios  present. 
There  was  no  difficulty  in  moving  the  fcetus  freely  in 
the  abdominal  cavity,  so  thin  was  the  uterine  wall.  It 
was  considered  unwi.se  to  delay  surgical  interference, 
and  a  Porro  operation  was  therefore  performed,  under 
as  strict  asepsis  as  the  circumstances  would  permit. 

After  the  abdomen  was  opened,  Dr.  Ricketts  passed 
his  hand  down  into  the  pelvis,  breaking  up  the  pelvic 
adhesions.  Upon  the  delivery  of  the  fundus  of  the 
impregnated  uterus  through  the  abdominal  incision,  a 
rubber  ligature  was  thrown  around  it,  low  down  and 
tight  enough  to  control  any  hemorrhage  which  might 
occur.  The  fluid  which  escaped,  upon  opening  the 
uterus,  surpassed  in  amount  any  he  had  seen  delivered 
per  viani  tiatitralis.  After  carefully  sponging  the  parts, 
the  wire  was  tightly  adjusted  below  the  rubber  liga- 
ture by  means  of  the  Koeberle  clamp,  and  the  rubber 
ligature  then  removed.  After  the  delivery  of  the 
placenta,  the  fundus  was  amputated,  leaving  the 
ovaries  and  tubes  intact.  The  abdominal  wound  was 
closed  with  silkworm-gut  sutures,  without  stitching 
any  tissue  to  the  stump  below  the  wire.  No  drainage 
tube  was  used.  'J'he  e.xtraperitoneal  part  of  the  stump 
was  dressed  with  gauze,  moistened  ir.  glycerin  and 
tincture  of  iron,  the  stump  being  held  up  by  the 
double- hooded  pin  of  Tait.  The  placenta  and  fcetus 
were  small  for  one  of  nearly  five  months'  gestation, 
and  the  cord  was  tied  in  almost  a  hard  knot — harder 
than  any  he  had  seen.  The  fcetus  had  marked  cyano- 
sis and  gasped  but  once.  Recovery  of  the  mother  was 
satisfactory. 

Treatment  of  Puerperal  Infection. — Dr.  H.  \V. 
LoNGYEAR,  of  Detroit,  first  spoke  of  the  prophyla.xis 
and,  under  this  head,  of  the  difficulty  of  securing  reli- 
able statistics  regarding  puerperal  mortality  of  patients 
under  the  care  of  midwives  in  this  country.  The 
])rophyla.\is  was  divided  into  general  and  specific. 
He  spoke  of  the  treatment  of  infection  from  abortion 
and  from  childbirth  at  full  tenri,  and  presented  an  in- 
strument designed  by  him  for  use  in  removing  the 
remains  of  secundines  from  the  uterus.  He  also 
exhibited  a  self-retaining  drainage  tube  of  his  own 
invention  and  demonstrated  its  applicability.  He 
reported  two  cases  of  puerperal  infection  treated  suc- 
cessfully by  the  use  of  dipiitheria  antito.xin  serum. 
He  condemned  the  perforniiiig  of  hysterectomy  for 
puerjieral  scpticamia  except  in  very  exceptional  cases. 

Atresia  with  Retention  of  the  Menses ;  Treat- 
ment— Dr.  Willi.\m  G.  Meyers,  of  Fort  Wayne, 
Ind.,  read  a  paper  with  this  title.  The  author  reported 
two  cases  of  atresia,  one  with  absence  of  the  vagina 
and  uterus,  and  the  other  with  retained  menstrual 
fluid.  The  last  was  operated  upon  successfully.  He 
believes  that  in  a  case  of  atresia  of  the  vagina  with 
retention  of  menstrual  fluid  in  the  uterus,  an  opera- 
tion ought  to  be  completed  at  one  sitting,  the  direct 
method  being  adopted.  He  thinks  the  teaching  in  a 
recent  work,  that  "the  best  way  is  to  make  a  small 
opening  into  the  mass  and  allow  the  contents  to  flow 
away  gradually,"  is  not  sound.  He  could  not  therefore 
see  in  rapid  evacuation  such  great  dangers  as  were 
referred  to  in  the  books. 

Principles    and    Progress    in    Gynecology Dr. 

Joseph  Price,  of  Philadelphia,  delivered  the  presi- 
dent's address.  He  first  thanked  the  association  for 
the  distinguished  honor  conferred  in  electing  him  presi- 
dent, which  he  said  was  the  most  gratifying  expression 
of  personal  and  professional  kindness.  He  said  the 
association  was  made  up  of  earnest,  enthusiastic,  and 


eminent  men  of  the  medical  profession.  We  had 
more  than  a  passing  interest  in  the  record  of  the 
transactions  of  our  medical  and  surgical  associations. 
From  them  the  history  of  the  progress  of  medical  and 
surgical  science  would  be  made  up;  they  would  reflect 
the  advanced  thought  and  opinions,  the  strength  of 
the  endeavors,  the  results  of  clinical  experience  and 
research  of  the  profession  of  this  period.  We  had  the 
inspiration  of  the  reflection  that  our  high  service  was 
that  of  humanity,  and.  Dr.  Price  said,  the  members 
were  there  to  learn  through  the  interchange  of  the 
best  counsel  how  to  make  that  service  the  best. 

Some  Causes  of  Insanity  in  Women. — Dr. 
Geor(;e  H.  Rdhe,  of  Sykesville,  Md.,  read  this 
paper,  of  which  the  following  is  an  abstract:  The 
general  causes  of  insanity  are  the  same  in  women  as 
in  men,  but  there  are  modifying  conditions  in  the  life 
history  of  men  and  women  that  influence  the  causa- 
tion of  mental  disturbance  as  between  the  two  sexes. 
General  paresis  and  alcoholic  insanity  are  more  fre- 
quent in  men  because  the  latter  are  exposed  to  their 
causes  to  a  greater  degree  and  intensity.  Menstrual, 
puerperal,  and  climacteric  insanity  are  on  the  other 
hand  seif-evidently  limited  to  women.  Women  are  espe- 
cially subject  to  mental  disturbances,  dependent  upon 
their  sexual  nature  at  three  different  periods  of  life: 
puberty,  the  child-bearing  period,  and  the  menopause. 
The  functions  and  activities  peculiar  to  these  periods 
have  an  intimate  etiological  relation  to  certain  insan- 
ities. It  is  probable,  however,  that  these  functions 
have  no  influence  in  tlie  production  of  insanity  in 
their  normal  condition.  It  isonlv  when  the  functions 
are  disturbed  or  when  patiiological  conditions  are 
present  that  they  have  any  unfavorable  inlluence  upon 
the  psychical  functions.  At  the  period  of  ]Hiberty, 
menstrual  derangements  are  not  infrequently  causative 
of  mental  disturbances  which  do  not  yield  imtil  the 
menstruation  becomes  normal.  In  the  puerperium,  in- 
sanity is  dependent  upon  septic  absorption  or  ujion  the 
consequences  of  other  morbid  conditions  of  the  repro- 
ductive organs.  Lactational  insanity  may  be  due  to 
physical  exhaustion,  but  in  some  cases  pathological 
conditions  of  the  genitals  or  of  the  breasts  seem  to 
have  an  etiological  relation.  At  the  menopause  the 
disturbances  of  nutrition  associated  with  the  arrest  of 
menstruation  often  produce  insanity,  and  in  many  of 
these  cases  there  will  also  be  found  abnormal  altera- 
tions of  the  reproductive  organs.  The  in.sanities  fol- 
lowing gynecological  operations  are  either  due  to 
septic  conditions,  or  are  merely  due  to  the  rapidly 
induced  menopause.  Their  frequency  has  been  much 
exaggerated. 

The  Relation  of  Visceral  Disorders  to  the  De- 
lusions of  the  Insane. —  1  )R.  W.AI  ier  J'.  Manio.n,  of 
Detroit,  Mich.,  said  that  the  delusions  of  the  insane 
are  often  an  expression  of  somatic  peripheral  irrita- 
tion has  long  been  recognized,  but  observation  leads 
Dr.  Manton  to  believe  that  the  importance  of  these 
mental  manifestations  as  indices  of  bodily  suffering 
was  frequently  ignored  and  they  were  regarded  as  a 
mere  phase  of  the  brain  disorder,  especially  in  the 
instance  of  supposed  fancied  visceral  disturbances. 
For  convenience  of  consideration,  he  placed  the  so- 
called  visceral  lesions  in  four  classes:  i.  Delusions 
arising  de  vnvoUom  the  diseased  activity  of  the  brain, 
2.  Delusions  regarding  external  or  visible  abnormal 
bodily  conditions.  3.  Delusions  arising  from  easily 
determined  visceral  disorders.  4.  Delusions  depen- 
dent upon  obscure  rbdoniinal  and  pelvic  states. 

Oophorectomy  for  the  Insanity  and  Epilepsy  of 
the  Female. —  Dr.  D.wid  T.  Gilliam,  of  Columbus, 
O.,  contended  in  this  paper  that  oophorectomy  was  a 
logical  and  legitimate  oj^eration  for  the  epilepsy  and 
insanity  of  the  female.  Insanity  is  hereditar)',  as  is 
also  epilepsy.    They  constitute  the  greatest  curse  to  hu- 


i 


October  lo,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


531 


manity.  An  insane  father  or  an  insane  mother  brings 
more  misery  into  the  world  than  any  other  father  or 
mother.  The  offspring  of  such  a  parent,  when  ushered 
into  tiie  world,  would  be  confronted  by  the  awful  spec- 
tre of  impending  doom,  and  though  he  called  on  the 
rocks  or  the  mountains  to  fall  on  him,  the  curse  would 
pursue  and  overtake  him.  Dr.  Gilliam  then  gave  a 
picture  from  real  life.  He  would  limit  the  operation 
to  those  in  whom  the  malady  appears  in  some  way  to 
be  connected  with  or  dependent  on  se.xual  disturbance. 
He  would  go  further  and  include  all  who  were  willing 
to  undergo  the  operation  to  save  themselves  and  their 
ofispring  from  the  miseries  which  awaited  them. 

Treatment  of  the  Stump  to  Prevent  Adhesions. 
— Dr.  J.  F.  Baldwin,  of  Columbus,  O.,  followed  with  a 
paper  on  this  subject.  He  estimated  that  about  one  per 
cent,  of  all  subjects  operated  upon  die  from  intestinal 
obstruction,  the  result  of  adhesions  to  the  stump.  To 
diminish  as  much  as  possible  the  danger  of  adhesions 
he  recommended  the  careful  closing  in  of  stumps  by  a 
peritoneal  flap,  and  described  the  method  of  securing 
this  flap.  In  cases  in  which  the  pedicle  is,  after  a  simple 
ovariotomy,  not  too  large,  he  recommended  that  the 
pedicle  be  so  ligated  that  the  ends  of  the  ligature  were 
on  the  anterior  face  of  the  pedicle;  that  the  ends  of 
the  ligature  be  then  carried  across  the  face  of  the 
stump,  down  and  through  the  broad  ligament,  trans- 
fi.xing  the  ligament  from  behind  forward.  The  liga- 
tures should  be  passed  through  about  half  an  inch 
apart.  As  the  ends  were  drawn  through  and  tightened, 
the  raw  end  of  the  stump  should  be  rolled  down  and 
under  the  broad  ligament,  so  as  to  be  entirely  pro- 
tected. He  had  used  this  method  in  a  large  number 
of  cases,  and  with  entirely  satisfactory  results. 

Abdominal  Section  for  Tuberculous  Disease. — 
Dr.  Thom.as  E.  McArdi.e,  of  Washington,  D.  C, 
reviewed  briefly  what  has  already  been  done  by  sur- 
gical means  for  the  relief  of  women  suffering  from 
tuberculosis  of  the  generative  organs.  There  is  no 
doubt  that  tuberculous  disease  of  the  female  genitalia 
is  more  frequent  than  is  generally  supposed.  Every 
portion  of  the  genital  tract  ma)'  be  affected,  the  order 
of  frequency  for  the  various  portions  being  the  tubes, 
body  of  the  uterus,  ovaries,  vagina,  cervi.x,  and  vulva. 
The  tubes  are  affected  in  nearly  all  cases,  the  body  of 
the  uterus  in  about  three-fourths  of  the  cases,  and  the 
ovaries  in  about  one-half  of  all  cases.  Tuberculosis 
of  the  body  of  the  uterus  is  not  at  all  a  rare  affection 
and  has  been  frequently  discovered  in  autopsies  upon 
phthisical  subjects.  It  can  be  the  only  focus  of  dis- 
ease in  the  body,  but  it  is  generally  associated  with 
disease  of  the  tubes  and  is  secondary  to  disease  of  that 
organ.  Of  all  the  female  genitalia,  the  vulva  is  the 
least  liable  to  tuberculous  infection. 

Melano-Sarcoma  of  the  Female  Urethra. — Dr. 
Charles    A.    L.    Reed,    of  Cincinnati,    O.,   reported 

this   case :    Mary    E.  Y ,  aged    sixty-four,  single, 

was  brought  to  his  private  hospital  December  3,  1895. 
The  patient  had  had  no  previous  serious  illness. 
There  was  no  history  of  tuberculosis  or  syphilis  in  the 
family.  The  virginal  condition  of  the  genitalia  pre- 
cluded the  supposition  of  venereal  infection  of  any 
character.  Her  general  health  was  good,  although 
there  was  some  emaciation  about  the  neck  and  breasts, 
the  latter  of  which  were  flabby — changes  no  doubt  in- 
cident to  age.  Careful  examination  revealed  no  dis- 
eased conditions  about  either  the  lungs  or  heart. 
Careful  palpation  and  percussion  of  the  abdomen 
yielded  negative  results.  About  eight  months  previ- 
ously,— i.e.,  in  .\pril,  1895 — she  began  to  notice  some 
pain  accompanied  with  blood  on  micturition.  This 
was  shortly  followed  by  a  more  or  less  constant  pink- 
ish discharge  from  the  genital  fissure.  The  self-ex- 
amination which  followed  revealed  a  tumor  at  the 
meatus  urethra.     This  tumor  continued  to  increase  in 


both  size  and  hemorrhagic  tendency  until  she  was 
prompted  to  consult  Dr.  Morris,  who  curetted  the  neo- 
plasm thoroughly  and  treated  it  with  styptics.  When 
the  patient  came  under  Dr.  Reed's  care  he  found  a 
black  lobulated  and  eroded  mass  about  three  centi- 
metres in  diameter  separating  the  labia  majora.  The 
orifice  of  the  urethra  was  in  the  very  centre  of  this 
mass.  A  careful  vaginal  examination  was  not  made 
at  the  time,  as  the  virginal  structures,  present  in  their 
integrity,  rendered  such  an  operation  very  painful. 
Operation  was  done  the  next  day,  December  4th. 
The  small  blade  of  a  Jones  speculum  was  introduced; 
the  patient  being  in  the  Simon's  posture,  the  urethra 
was  by  this  means  exposed  in  its  entire  length.  A 
longitudinal  incision  was  made  through  the  mucous 
membrane  along  the  dorsum  of  the  urethra  from  a 
point  where  the  presenting  part  of  the  mass  was  eroded 
to  the  base  of  the  bladder.  Another  incision  through 
the  mucous  membrane  was  made  at  right  angles  to  the 
foregoing  at  a  point  far  enough  above  the  eroded  mass- 
to  insure  healthy  tissue.  The  mucous  membrane  was 
then  dissected  back  in  two  lateral  flaps  and  the  urethra 
was  enucleated.  The  urethra  was  found  to  be  dis- 
tinctly conical  in  shape,  the  base  of  the  cone  being  at 
the  meatus,  the  apex  at  the  bladder.  Care  was  taken 
to  dissect  out  the  canal  to  a  point  manifestly  above 
the  zone  of  malignant  involvement.  When  this  point 
was  reached  but  a  slight  distance  from  the  bladder, 
the  canal,  with  the  neoplastic  walls,  was  excised.  The 
cut  margin  of  the  cystic  segment  of  the  canal  was 
seized  at  various  points  in  its  circumference  by 
Kocher's  forceps,  brought  down  by  gentle  traction, 
and  fixed  by  interrupted  sutures  of  silkworm  gut  to 
the  vaginal  mucous  membrane.  A  self-retaining  cath- 
eter was  inserted,  and  the  patient  was  put  to  bed.  The 
sutures  were  removed  on  the  eighth  day.  The  cathe- 
ter was  dispensed  with  on  the  twelfth  day.  The 
patient  sat  up  on  the  fourteenth  day,  when  she  found 
that  she  could  retain  her  urine  and  void  it  at  will. 
She  was  dismissed  December  21st,  entirely  healed. 
She  remained  in  good  health  until  the  ist  of  July  fol- 
lowing— seven  months — when  she  again  summoned 
Dr.  Morris  because  of  some  stomach  symptoms.  He 
found  her  suffering  from  persistent  vomiting,  and  with 
a  large  mass  in  the  epigastrium.  This  mass  rapidly 
increased  in  size  until  it  occupied  all  of  the  area  be- 
tween the  navel  and  the  breast  bone,  its  nodular  char- 
acteristics becoming  more  and  more  pronounced. 
.She  died  of  exhaustion  July  14,  1896,  having  had  no 
recurrence  whatever  of  the  urethral  trouble.  No  au- 
topsy was  permitted. 

Suture  of  Large  Vessels  Injured  in  Operations. 
— Dr.  J.  B.  Murphy,  of  Chicago,  demonstrated  the 
method  employed  by  him.  He  said  in  1762  Lembert 
conceived  the  idea  of  suturing  injuries  to  vessels.  He 
made  two  experiments,  in  both  of  which  he  failed. 
Dr.  Murphy  then  referred  briefly  to  the  experimental 
work  of  other  surgeons  along  this  line,  pointing  out 
their  successes  and  failures.  His  own  researches  and 
operative  work  lead  him  to  believe  that,  when  a  large 
vessel  is  injured  in  an  operation  necessitating  a  trans- 
verse division  of  it,  not  exceeding  two-thirds  of  its  cir- 
cumference, the  surgeon  can  resort  to  immediate  suture 
without  resection,  and,  if  the  field  of  operation  be  asep- 
tic, can  feel  more  certain  that  he  will  have  union  of  the 
vessel  and  continuation  of  the  current  than  he  could 
when  he  sutures  the  intestine  as  for  resection  of  the 
bowel.  He  believes  from  his  observations  that  the 
chances  are  better  with  the  suture.  The  importance  of 
this  concerns  surgeons  more  in  the  treatment  of  aneu- 
risms. Coming  to  the  question  of  stab  and  bullet 
wounds  of  the  extremities,  he  said  there  was  a 
great  field  for  improvement  in  past  operative  work. 
Formerly,  we  ligated  vessels,  and  when  this  was  done 
the  inevitable  result  was  death  of  the  limb.      He  be- 


532 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  lo,  1896 


lieves  that,  now  such  limbs  can  be  uniformly  saved, 
particularly  in  the  aseptic  cases.  With  his  present 
method  of  suturing  large  vessels,  he  is  not  afraid  to 
suture  any  vessel  in  the  body,  feeling  confident  that 
adhesion  or  union  will  take  place. 

Contusions  of  the  Abdomen — Dk.  V.  G.  M.\c- 
DON.u.D,  of  Albany,  K.  V.,  presented  a  communication 
with  this  title.  Contusions  of  the  abdomen,  he  said, 
are  always  grave  injuries.  The  question  of  surgical 
intervention,  although  much  discussed,  cannot  be  re- 
garded as  satisfactorily  settled.  Seven  cases  of  trau- 
maxic  rupture  of  the  stomach  and  small  intestine  were 
reported.  Two  operations  were  undertaken,  with  one 
recovery  and  one  death  the  eighth  day  after  operation 
from  second  rupture.  All  the  inoperative  cases  resulted 
fatallv.  Reference  was  made  to  the  general  absence 
of  evidence  of  contusions  in  the  abdominal  walls  when 
serious  visceral  injury  has  occurred.  Very  slight 
causes,  particularly  if  tlie  intestinal  canal  is  distended 
with  fluids,  may  produce  intestinal  rupture,  as  the  fall- 
ing out  of  bed,  a  blow  from  a  barrow  handle.  'I'he  early 
symptoms  of  intestinal  laceration  are  not  always  dis- 
tinctive. An  analysis  of  two  hundred  cases  of  intestinal 
laceration  as  associated  w  ith  abdominal  contusion  was 
made  with  a  view  to  determining  the  symptoms.  The 
following  topics  are  considered  the  important  ones: 
History  of  the  nature  of  the  injury,  shock  or  collapse, 
pain,  vomiting,  pulse,  temperature,  and  physical  signs. 
Careful  investigation  of  a  given  case  will  usually 
show  suflicient  symptoms  to  make  an  early  exploratory 
abdominal  section  imperative. 

Election  of  Officers. —The  following  oificers  were 
elected:  Pres'ukiit,  Dr.  James  F.  VV.  Ross,  Toronto, 
Can.;  First  Vice-President,  Dr.  (Jeorge  Ben  John- 
ston, Richmond,  Va. ;  Second  Vice-President,  Dr.  John 
C.  Se.xton,  Rushville,  Ind. ;  Secretary,  Dr.  William 
Warren  Potter,  BulTalo,  N.  Y. ;  Treasurer,  Dr.  X.  O. 
Werder,  Pittsburg,  Pa. 

The  ne.xt  meeting  will  be  lield  at  Niagara  Palls, 
on  .\ugust  24,  25,  and  26,  1897. 


MISSISSIPPI     \ALLKY     MEDICAL    ASSOCIA- 
TION. 

Twenty-Second  Annual  Meeting,    Held   at   St.    Paul, 
ji/iiin.,  September  i^,  i6,  ij,  and  i8,  i8g6. 

The  association  convened  in  the  senate  chamber  at  the 
Capitol.  Dr.  C.  A.  Whk.vion,  chairman  of  the  com- 
mittee of  arrangements,  called  the  meeting  to  order. 
Most  Rev.  John  Irel.\.\d,  D.D.,  offered  prayer.  On 
behalf  of  the  State  of  Minnesota,  Gov.  D.  M.  Clouuh 
gave  an  address  of  welcome.  The  physicians  were 
welcomed  on  behalf  of  the  city  by  M.wor  F.  B.  Do- 
RAN.  He  referred  to  the  city's  reputation  as  a  host, 
won  by  the  magnificent  record  of  the  recent  Grand 
Army  encampment,  and  tliat  upon  that  occasion  St. 
Paul  had  welcomed  the  men  who  had  preserved  the 
nation,  and  now  was  happy  to  welcome  the  men  who 
preserved  the  bodies  of  the  nation's  defenders.  Dr. 
A.  J.  Stone  spoke  for  the  profession  in  St.  Paul,  in 
extending  a  welcome  to  the  visitors. 

President's  Address. — Dr.  Henry  O.  W.vlicer,  of 
Detroit,  delivered  the  address.  He  said  he  had  found 
it  difficult  to  secure  a  subject  which  had  not  been 
thoroughly  threshed  over  and  over  again.  He  had, 
therefore,  departed  from  the  usual  course,  and  would 
offer  some  suggestions  in  a  purely  scientific  vein,  by 
reporting  three  cases,  in  whicli  four  operations  were 
done,  representing  nearly  all  the  operative  procedures 
now  done  upon  tiie  kidney. 

Sacculated  Kidney  and  Nephrolithiasis. — .August 

4,    1S96,  J.  R ,  aged   twenty-nine,  was  referred  to 

him  for  operation,  with  a  history  of  severe  pain  in  the 


left  kidnev  twenty  years  previously.  The  attacks  re- 
curred at  intervals  of  from  one  to  three  months.  This 
condition  continued  with  increasing  severity  until  three 
months  before  the  speaker  saw  him,  w  hen  the  jxiin  be- 
came constant.  There  was  sediment  in  the  urine  for 
nearly  fifteen  years.  Examination  of  the  urine  showed 
pus  in  quantity,  blood  at  times,  but  no  casts.  The 
patient  presented  marked  emaciation,  rapid  pulse; 
temperature,  99.6^  F. ;  percussion  revealed  well-marked 
dulness  on  the  left  side.  Nephrolithotomy  was  first 
performed,  and  subsequently  nephrectomy. 

Tuberculous  Kidney. — The  diagnosis  was  disease 
of  the  right  kidney.  Microscopical  examination  failed 
to  reveal  bacilli,  but  showed  large  quantities  of  pus 
and  epithelium.  A  nephrectomy  was  done,  August  16, 
1896.  The  nuclein  treatment  was  instituted,  with 
marked  improvement,  until  the  patient  left  the  hospi- 
tal, Septeniiier  9th. 

Movable  Kidney In    this   case    the   signs  were 

chronic  constipation,  flatulence,  indigestion,  supra- 
orbital neuralgia,  and  pain  in  the  right  hypochondriac 
and  lumbar  regions;  there  was  a  freely  movable  tumor 
in  the  right  hypochondriac  region.  A  diagnosis  of 
movable  kidney  was  made.  .The  kidney  was  placed 
in  its  proper  position,  and  the  capsule  was  divided  for 
a  distance  of  three  inches  on  its  convexity.  The  cap- 
sule was  then  separated  from  the  kidney  for  one  inch 
entirely  around  the  cut.  The  cut  edges  were  fastened 
to  the  fascia  and  muscle  by  interrupted  catgut  sutures, 
so  that  when  the  suturing  was  complete  there  was  a 
solidity  of  fixation  of  the  kidney.  The  most  practical 
route  to  the  kidney,  the  speaker  said,  is  tiie  anterior 
one.  The  selection  of  the  lumbar  route  is  largely  a 
following  of  precedents.  A  nephrectomy  for  tubercu- 
lous kidney  is  not  always  practicable.  Fixation  of  a 
movable  kidney  is  best  done  by  stitching  its  reflected 
capsule  to  the  muscles. 

A  New  Operation  for  Cleft  Palate. — Dr.  Trim.^n 
W.  Bkoi'Hy,  of  Chicago,  read  a  paper  with  this  title. 
He  took  the  groun^»  that  the  operation  should  be  per- 
formed much  earlier  than  has  been  the  cu.stom  of  sur- 
geons heretofore.  It  has  usually  not  been  thought  ad- 
visable to  operate  for  the  closure  of  cleft  palate  until 
the  child  has  reached  the  age  of  from  two  to  five  years. 
He  held  that  w  hen  the  operation  was  thus  postponed  the 
changes  in  the  voice  liad  become  permanent,  and  a  re- 
pair of  the  cleft  at  that  time  would  not  influence  fa- 
vorably voice  production.  His  operation  consisted  in 
freshening  the  edges  of  the  cleft:  then,  by  deep  suture 
of  silver  wire  fixed  through  a  lead  plate,  conforming 
to  the  palate,  the  edges  of  the  cleft  were  drawn  together 
and  .so  maintained  until  healing  took  place. 

Dr.  \V.  F.  D.m.v,  of  Pittsburg,  complimenled  the 
author  in  presenting  a  method  so  markedly  original, 
and  one  which  did  away  with  all  the  objections  to  the 
old  operations. 

The  Psycho-Neural  Factor  in  Clinical  Medicine. 
— Dr.  C.  H.  Hi<;hks,  of  .Si.  Louis,  Mo.,  read  the  pa- 
per. He  said  that  the  physician  must  consider  the 
whole  mechanism  of  the  system  when  treating  any  one 
part.  Some  parts  of  the  body  influence  the  whole  less 
or  more  than  others.  The  surgeon  must  consider  the 
susceptibility,  predis|)osition,  powers  of  resistance,  re- 
cuperative powers,  and  natural  courage  of  the  patient, 
in  determining  as  to  the  prognosis  or  operation.  In 
any  case  the  nervous  system  is  either  for  or  against 
him.  Painful  ovaries  are  not  necessarily  to  be  cut 
out,  but  to  be  cured  by  neurological  treatment.  The 
surgeon  must  have  a  wide  neurological  and  psychi- 
atrical knowledge  if  he  would  avoid  fatal  mistakes. 
Much  can  often  be  done  in  improving  the  case  by  tran- 
quillizing neurological  treatment.  In  fatal  surgical 
cases  the  results  are  often  due  to  overlooked  neurolog- 
ical conditions. 
Trunk    Anaesthesia    in    Locomotor  Ataxia.  — Dr. 


October  lo.  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


53. 


Hugh  T.  Patrick,  of  Chicago,  read  a  paper  on  this 
subject.  He  said  in  nearly  all  cases  of  tabes  dorsalis 
there  is  a  band  of  anasthesia  about  the  trunk  at  the 
level  of  the  nipple.  It  is,  early  in  the  disease,  ver\- 
narrow  or  even  incomplete,  or  may  be  represented  by 
a  zone  in  which  the  localization  of  touch  is  not  nor- 
mally accurate.  I'he  sensory  blunting  on  the  leg,  so 
frequent  in  tabes,  is  generally  an  analgesia.  I'he 
trunk  anaesthesia  is  essentially  tactile,  and  tlie  pain 
sense  may  be  quite  normal.  The  band  of  anesthesia 
does  not  correspond  to  the  cutaneous  distribution  of 
the  intercostal  nerves,  but  to  the  nerve  fibres  arising 
from  adjoining  segments  of  the  spinal  cord.  In  some 
cases  there  are  two  distinct  zones  of  anasthesia,  indi- 
cating simultaneous  invoh'ement  of  spinal  segments 
at  some  distance  from  each  other.  The  borders  are 
inconstant,  ordinarily  retract  on  continued  testing, 
and  vary  in  position  with  the  method  of  examination. 
The  same  band  of  anesthesia  may  occur  in  syphilitic 
pseudo-tabes,  as  shown  by  an  illustrative  case,  as  far 
as  known  the  only  one  on  record.  The  patient  pre- 
sented nearly  all  the  symptoms  of  locomotor  ataxia, 
including  a  wide  band  of  trunk  anesthesia;  but  a  di- 
agnosis of  syphilitic  disease  of  the  cord  was  made,  and 
under  an  active  specific  treatment  he  made  an  almost 
perfect  recovery. 

Dr.  Hughes,  of  St.  Louis,  said  that  it  was  not  sur- 
prising that  these  peculiar  areas  of  anesthesia  should 
be  found  in  locomotor  ata.xia,  considering  that  the  en- 
tire symptom  complex  of  tlie  disease  is  due  to  disturb- 
ance of  the  sensory  mechanism. 

Treatment  of  Some  Inflammatory  Diseases  of 
the  Gastro-Intestinal  Tract. — Dr.  Gustavus  1!lech, 
of  1  )etroit,  read  this  paper.  He  said  that  the  treatment 
of  cataiih  and  other  inflammatory  conditions  of  the 
stomach,  as  it  is  practised  to-day  by  most  medical 
men,  meets  with  failure  because  the  treatment  is  di- 
rected against  the  symptoms  and  not  against  the  cause 
of  the  disease.  .Vll  the  usual  remedies  may  improve 
one  or  the  other  symptoms  for  a  limited  time,  but,  the 
etiological  morbid  conditions  still  remaining,  the 
symptoms  necessarily  will  appear  again.  The  treat- 
ment should  be  directed  against  the  inflammation  it- 
self. He  was  accustomed  to  prescribe  hydrozone,  well 
diluted  in  water,  at  least  a  quarter  of  an  hour  before 
each  meal. 

Dr.  Daly,  of  Pittsburg,  deprecated  the  very  general 
use  of  hydrozone  and  such  remedies,  unless  a  very 
careful  and  discriminating  diagnosis  had  been  made. 

Dr.  Patrick,  of  Chicago,  was  sorry  that  he  could 
not  agree  with  the  author;  but  he  could  not  until  it 
was  explained  which  variety  of  inflammatory  condition 
in  the  stomacli  was  referred  to.  Gastritis  is  too  com- 
prehensive a  term.  When  a  cure  is  proposed,  we  must 
know  what  form  of  gastritis  we  have  to  deal  with. 

Dr.  I.  A.  Abt,  of  Chicago,  said  that  all  the  diseases 
of  the  stomach  cannot  be  grouped  together  as  gastritis. 
Many  of  these  conditions  are  due  to  toxins  found  in 
the  gastro-intestinal  tract.  We  cannot  always  make  a 
positive  diagnosis  at  once,  but  by  experiment  only  can 
we  arrive  at  definite  conclusions.  Any  one  remedy 
cannot  and  will  not  answer  for  all  cases. 

Dr.  Larratiee,  of  Louisville,  said  that  he  was  con- 
vinced that  the  portal  ciiculation  is  a  most  important 
factor  in  these  cases,  and  one,  too,  which  is  often  over- 
looked. Kxercise  is  of  paramount  importance  in  all 
cases  of  chronic  gastritis. 

The  Therapeutic  Action  of  the  Antitoxins. —  Dr. 
K.  ^[.  Houghton,  of  Detroit,  read  a  paper  with  this 
title.  The  author  reviewed  the  theories  of  orrhother- 
apy,  demonstrating  the  differences  between  toxins  and 
antitoxins.  It  has  not  as  yet  been  shown,  he  said, 
just  how  the  antitoxin  counteracts  or  destroys  the  toxin. 
He  injected  three  guinea-pigs  with  toxin  cultures,  the 
other  three  with  toxin  and   antitoxin  cultures  mixed. 


The  discussion  of  the  paper  was  postponed  until  the 
result  of  the  injection  on  the  animals  should  be  deter- 
mined. 

Reinfection  in  Consumption. — Dr.  Joseph  Muir, 
of  New  \'urk,  read  the  paper.  Statistics  show  that  a 
first  attack  is  not  usually  fatal,  and  death  is  often 
found  to  be  due  to  other  causes.  Primary  infection  is 
not  usually  due  to  inherited  tendencies,  but  external 
conditions  play  a  most  important  part.  Consumption 
is  best  treated  among  the  rich — frequently,  indeed,  a 
permanent  cure  is  effected  in  this  class  of  cases;  so 
for  evident  reasons  those  who  are  poor  should  receive 
especial  attention.  Patients  who  have  been  cured 
must  not  be  allowed  to  return  to  their  former  environ- 
ment. Change  of  air  and  outdoor  exercise  and  labor 
harden  and  refresh  the  tissues,  and  the  respiratory  im- 
purities of  former  environment  are  r.o  longer  present. 
Reinfection  may  be  prevented  by  thorough  disinfec- 
tion of  the  patient  and  surroundings,  and  destruction  of 
the  sputum.      This  protects  the  patient  against  himself. 

Removal  of   the  Gasserian  Ganglion Dr.  J.  B. 

Murphy,  of  Chicago,  read  a  paper  on  the  indications 
for  this  operation.  He  demonstrated  the  technique  of 
the  operation  on  a  cadaver.  The  operation  might  seeiu 
heroic,  but  heroic  measures  were  necessary  in  a  con- 
dition so  severe  as  trigeminal  or  facial  neuralgia. 
These  patients  would  submit  to  anything  in  the  hope 
of  relief.  This  method  of  operating  was  more  simple,, 
as  well  as  more  certain  in  its  results,  and  resulted  in 
less  deformity,  than  any  other  yet  suggested.  The 
speaker  always  suggested  some  medicinal  treatment, 
especially  by  castor  oil,  before  resorting  to  so  heroic 
and  serious  a  measure  as  this  operation.  The  trouble, 
however,  with  all  measures  was  that  they  do  not  give  a 
permanent  relief.  The  castor-oil  treatment  has  given 
temporary  relief  in  several  cases. 

Dr.  a.  J.  Ochsner,  of  Chicago,  had  recently  had 
some  experience  in  these  cases  in  the  use  of  castor  oil. 
He  had  given  the  remedy  in  half-ounce  doses  twice 
daily  for  ten  days  or  two  weeks  at  a  time,  and  to  his 
surprise  it  had  proven  to  be  an  excellent  remedy.  As- 
to  whether  the  results  will  be  permanent,  he  could  not 
say,  but  no  case  had  yet  returned  to  its  former  sever- 
ity. He  would  repeat  the  castor  oil  whenever  there 
were  indications  of  a  returning  attack. 

Electro-Diagnosis  and  Electro-Therapeutics  Sim- 
plified.— Dr.  Hugh  T.  Patrick,  of  Chicago,  read  a 
paper  with  this  title. 

Electro-diagnosis  is  limited  to  the  affirmation  or  de- 
nial of  a  lesion  of  the  lower  neuron;  that  is,  of  a 
lesion  of  the  motor  cells  in  the  spinal  cord,  or  of  the 
nerve  fibre,  the  peripheral  nerxes  springing  from  those 
cells.  A  lesion  of  this  neuron  causes  the  reaction  of 
degeneration,  and  this,  stripped  of  all  unnecessary 
technicalities,  may  be  recognized  by  two  variations 
from  tire  normal,  namely,  a  loss  or  very  considerable 
diminution  of  faradic  contractions,  and  the  slow 
wormlike  contraction  of  the  muscles  in  response  to  in- 
terruption of  the  galvanic  current.  In  the  electro- 
therapeutics of  organic  disease  of  the  nervous  system, 
applications  of  electricity  through  the  brain  may  be 
entirely  discarded  as  useless.  Electricity  through  the 
spinal  cord  is  little  better.  In  diseases  of  the  periph- 
eral nerves  it  probably  hastens  recovery,  and  that 
current  is  to  be  chosen  which  the  better  causes  mus- 
cular contraction.  In  functional  nervous  disease  elec- 
tricity is  of  more  practical  value  than  in  organic 
affections,  but  it  is  almost  impossible  to  determine 
what  proportion  of  this  good  effect  is  due  to  mental 
impression — to  suggestion.  The  galvanic  current  is 
chosen  for  facial  and  costal  neuralgia,  and  sciatica ;  the 
faradic  for  lumbago,  hysterical  anesthesia,  paralysis, 
and  pain;  the  galvanic  for  exophthalmic  goitre  and 
sometimes  for  neurasthenic  headache  and  backache. 
For  facial  spasms,  tic,  spasmodic   torticollis,  tremor. 


534 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  lo,  1896 


and  chorea;  electricity  is  useful  aside  from  the  mental 
effect.  The  highly  practical  and  otherwise  unusual 
merits  of  the  paper  were  touched  upon  in  the  discus- 
sion which  followed;  all  agreeing  in  the  verdict  that 
the  subject  of  electricity  had  been  presented  in  a  most 
practical  as  well  as  scholarly  form  by  Dr.  Patrick. 

A  New  Method  of  Fastening  the  Round  Liga- 
ment in  Alexander's  Operation. — Dr.  J.  Fr.ank,  of 
Chicago,  read  this  paper.  An  incision  an  inch  long 
is  made  midway  between  the  anterior  superior  spine 
of  the  ilium  and  the  spine  of  the  pubes,  a  triHe  above 
Poupart's  ligament.  The  transversalis  muscle  is 
pushed  back  and  the  ligament  is  drawn  out  with  a 
blunt  hook,  until  the  uterus  is  in  the  correct  position. 
Usually  three  sutures  are  required  to  close  the  wound, 
the  first  one  being  taken  as  low  as  possible  through 
one  flap  of  the  peritoneum,  then  through  the  round 
ligament  itself.  Instead  of  drawing  the  ligament 
through  the  fascia,  as  formerly  practised,  it  is  replaced 
in  its  anatomical  position  beneath  the  transversalis 
muscle.  I!y  this  method  a  slough  of  the  ligament  is 
prevented.  This  operation  is  the  simplest  of  all  yet 
proposed  for  the  purpose.  A  pessary  should  be  fitted 
in  before  the  operation,  and  worn  as  long  as  may  be 
necessary  afterward. 

Tonsillotomy  by  Cautery  Dissection — Dk.  J.  Ho- 
mer Coulter,  of  Chicago,  read  a  paper  on  this  sub- 
ject. No  subject  in  surgery  or  medicine  has  been 
much  more  prolific  in  interest  and  discussion  than 
that  of  the  tonsil.  In  the  past  ten  years  over  si.x  hun- 
dred papers  have  been  written  on  that  subject  alone. 
The  size  of  the  normal  tonsil  is  still  a  subject  of  dis- 
cussion with  throat  specialists.  Some  claim  there  is 
normally  no  tonsil  to  lae  seen ;  however,  the  most  usual 
opinion  is  that  there  exists  normally  a  collection  of 
follicles  between  the  pillars  of  the  fauces,  protruding 
slightly  above  them.  The  tonsil  is  an  almond-shaped 
gland  larger  at  one  end  than  the  other  and  somewhat 
flattened. 

The  methods  usually  employed  for  ils  ablation  are 
the  guillotine,  ignipuncture,  the  cold  or  cautery  snare, 
or  the  knife.  Each  of  these  methods  has  practical 
objections  to  its  use.  Most  important  of  these  ob- 
jections and  one  which  applies  to  all  of  them  is  the 
fact  that  by  no  one  of  them  can  the  entire  gland  be 
taken  out.  Unless  this  is  done  the  part  remaining 
will  oftentimes  produce  as  much  trouble  as  did  the 
former  condition.  The  operation  he  proposed  obviates 
this  objection  entirely  if  properly  performed. 

With  a  well-heated  small  electrode  the  pillars  are 
dissected  away  from  the  tonsil  to  one-half  its  extent. 
The  gland  is  then,  with  suitable  forceps,  drawn  well 
out  and  thoroughly  and  entirely  dissected  out  to 
about  one-half  its  extent.  This  portion  is  then  cut 
off  and  the  surface  treated  with  a  strong  solution  of 
silver  nitrate.  In  a  week  or  ten  days  the  other  por- 
tion of  the  tonsil  is  removed  in  the  same  manner. 
This  operation  will  give  cosmetic  as  well  as  practical 
results  unobtainalile  by  any  other  process  yet  sug- 
gested. 

The  Surgical  Treatment  of  Pyloric  Obstructions 
was  the  title  of  a  paper  read  by  Dr.  \V.  J.  M.wo,  of 
Rochester,  Minn.  He  said  that  this  subject  had  not 
received  the  attention  it  demands  from  American  sur- 
geons. The  differential  diagnosis  of  serious  pyloric 
disease  was  often  a  matter  of  the  greatest  difficulty. 
He  had  found  the  free  exhibition  of  strjxhnine  for 
several  days  previous  to  the  operation  of  great  value 
in  preventing  shock.  The  stomach  should  always  be 
thoroughly  washed  out  a  few  hours  before  the  opera- 
tion and  nothing  eaten  afterward.  For  combating 
the  shock,  besides  strychnine  and  dry  heat,  a  rectal 
enema  of  a  pint  of  hot  coffee  should  be  given.  Nour- 
ishment by  the  stomach  should  not  be  too  long  with- 
held afterward.      For  twenty-four  hours  rectal  alimen- 


tation should  be  used;  in  thirty-six  hours  some 
champagne,  later  buttermilk,  and  then  a  gradually  in- 
creasing diet  may  be  given  by  the  mouth. 

Submucous  Linear  Cauterization  ;  A  New  Method 
for  Reduction  of  Hypertrophies  of  the  Conchae. — 
Dr.  Norval  H.  Pierce,  of  Chicago,  read  a  paper  on 
this  subject.  He  called  attention  to  the  various 
methods  ordinarily  used  for  the  reduction  of  such 
hyi^ertrophies,  and  showed  the  disadvantages  of  each. 
The  differentiation  between  hyix-rtrophv  and  turges- 
cence  was  pointed  out.  The  operation  proposed  by 
the  author  was  as  follows:  A  small  incision  is  made 
in  the  hypertrophied  membrane,  then  with  a  blunt  flat 
probe  the  mucous  membrane  is  carefully  separated 
from  the  erectile  tissue  underneath.  Then  a  sound, 
the  end  of  which  is  cup-shaped  and  upon  which  have 
been  fused  a  few  crystals  of  chromic  acid,  is  inserted 
in  the  incision  and  the  track  already  made  by  the 
probe  is  thus  cauterized.  The  advantages  of  this 
method  are  that  there  is  no  hemorrhage;  it  is  less 
painful  than  by  any  other  method,  the  functional 
activitv  of  the  mucous  membrane  is  not  in  the  least 
impaired.  Patients  will  submit  to  this  operation 
more  willingly  than  to  the  burning  of  the  cautery. 
The  method  is  the  most  simple  of  any  3'et  suggested. 
The  reaction  is  usually  insignificant.  There  is  no 
slough.     The  danger  of  atresia  is  obviated. 

The  Relationship  of  Diagnosis  to  Future  Surgi- 
cal Progress. — Dr.  Horace  H.  Grant,  of  Louisville, 
deli\ered  the  address  on  surger}',  taking  this  for  his 
title.  Some  common  ground  must  be  chosen  on  which 
we  can  equalize  our  differences.  Many  of  the  most 
recent  operations  are  already  jjassing  away  under  the 
effect  of  our  modern  scrutinizing  investigation.  We 
forget  there  are  men  in  the  quiet  of  their  laboratories 
doing  a  work  wOiich  makes  all  our  wonderful  progress 
possible  and  gi\es  us  these  new  methods.  We  cannot 
progress  much  farther  in  technique  or  operative  skill. 
Any  great  amount  of  paraphernalia  suggests  a  lack  of 
personal  resource  in  the  operator.  .Almost  every  part 
and  organ  of  the  human  body  has  been  removed,  re- 
cently, with  more  or  less  good  to  the  patient.  If  we 
would  make  earlier  and  more  careful  diagnoses,  many 
of  the  possible  failures  would  be  precluded.  No  sur- 
geon dare  say  to  the  patient:  "  If  I  had  known  yester- 
day or  before,  thus  and  so,  the  result  would  have  been 
different."  Are  we  not  at  fault  sometimes  ourselves? 
Rarely  will  we  fail  to  secure  an  operation  if  the  ope- 
rator be  certain  of  his  diagnosis  and  demand  the 
operation. 

No  term  in  all  surgery  is  so  often  misapplied  as 
conservatism.  No  aim  is  dearer  to  the  surgeon  than 
the  ways  and  means  of  relieving  his  patient.  We 
must  not  fall  into  the  error  of  making  one  man  great 
and  another  insignificant.  The  experience  which  age 
gives  some  men  leads  them  to  make  valuable  and  cor- 
rect diagnoses.  Experience  is  and  should  be  one  of 
the  greatest  aids  in  diagnosis.  The  skiagraph  has 
lately  come  into  importance  in  surgical  work,  and  it 
may  be  made  an  excellent  adjunct  in  many  instances. 
Its  recent  successes  are  noteworthy.  It  is  yet,  how- 
ever, in  its  infancy,  and  doubtless  is  capable  of  still 
more  development.  May  we  not  soon  expect  to  see 
the  fcctus  />/  i/fc-ro  ?  No  one  doorway  can  open  to  the 
royal  road  to  success  in  the  practice  of  surgery.  The 
skilful  and  intelligent  application  of  prompt  relief, 
added  to  a  careful  diagnosis,  will  give  us  the  most 
wonderful  and  satisfactory  results.  What  each  one 
finds  to  d'l,  let  him  do  it  with  his  might. 

Appendicitis  ;  to  Operate  or  Not  to  Operate. — 
Dr.  James  H.  Du.\n,  of  Minneapolis,  read  a  paper 
with  this  title  (see  p.  508). 

Dr.  J.  B.  Murphy,  of  Chicago,  said  that  the  sur- 
geon is  brought  face  to  face  with  a  condition  which 
has  a  recognized  mortality  of  from  about  five  per  cent. 


October  lo.  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


535 


to  eight  per  cent.  He  thought  such  a  percentage  is  too 
high.  W'e  first  have  to  contend  with  the  presence  or 
absence  of  a  suppuration.  In  four  hundred  and  fifty 
cases  he  did  not  think  there  had  been  an  entire  ab- 
sence of  pus  in  one  single  instance.  He  was  satisfied 
there  are  some  cases  which  can  be  cured  by  medicine, 
,  but  can  they  be  differentiated?  By  medical  treatment 
we  have  a  mortality  of  ten  per  cent.,  and  if  we  have 
three  per  cent,  by  the  knife  then  we  must  operate  to 
save  the  other  seven  per  cent.  Not  every  case  can  be 
operated  upon,  but  the  conditions  will  show  whether 
or  not  it  is  advisable. 

Nerve  Sutures  and  Other  Operations  for  In- 
juries to  the  Nerves  of  the  Upper  Extremity. — 
Dr.  a.  J.  OcHSNF.R,  of  Chicago,  read  a  paper  of  which 
the  following  were  the  conclusions  :  i.  Every  severed 
ner\-e  should  be  sutured  even  after  years.  2.  The  ear- 
lier the  operation  is  performed  the  better.  3.  If  neither 
sensation  nor  motion  is  established  within  a  year,  the 
ner\'e  should  again  be  exposed,  the  cicatricial  tissue 
removed,  and  the  end  again  sutured.  4.  The  end 
should  be  clean  cut,  should  contain  neither  crushed 
tissue  nor  cicatricial  tissue.  5.  Tension  must  be 
avoided.  6.  The  wound  must  heal  without  suppuration 
to  secure  the  best  results.  7.  Hemorrhage  should  be 
perfectly  controlled  to  prevent  inter\ening  clot.  8. 
Carefully  prepared  catgut  is  the  best  suture  material. 
g.  After  suturing  the  ends,  either  direct  or  ''a  (dis- 
tance, it  is  well  to  stitch  a  fold  of  fascia  over  the 
united  nerve  ends.  10.  The  extremity  should  be  placed 
at  rest.      11.   The  external   incision  should  be  ample. 

Woman  and  Her  Diseases  versus  Gynecology. 
— Dr.  Henry  P.  Newman,  of  Chicago,  read  a  paper 
with  this  title.  We  are  coming,  he  said,  to  a  period 
of  transition  in  the  practice  of  surgical  gynecology; 
instead  of  essays  on  the  treatment,  we  now  have  stud- 
ies on  the  cure  and  prevention.  Preventive  medicine, 
hj'giene,  sanitation,  and  sociology  are  now  popular 
themes  for  medical  societies.  Philanthropy  has  taken 
the  cue  from  medicine,  and  is  attempting  to  form  a 
citizen  rather  than  reform  him.  He  desired  to  empha- 
size the  fact  that  we  are  not  dealing  with  the  cold- 
science  side  of  our  art,  but  with  the  highest  of  humane 
interests.  The  amount  of  ignorance  in  the  average 
woman  of  nature's  requirements  is  appalling.  Wo- 
man's sphere  has  lately  widened  until  now  it  is  as 
wide  as  man's,  but  she  has  not  equipped  herself  for 
this  race.  Women  in  the  cities — the  stenographers, 
saleswomen,  business  women — daily  outrage  their  bod- 
ies by  compliance  with  the  dictates  of  fashion  in  food, 
dress,  and  habits.  The  tendency  of  gynecologists  to 
practise  surgery  is  to  be  deprecated.  It  narrows  his 
opportunities.  He  had  better  stay  attached  to  obstet- 
rics and  paediatrics.  A  woman's  generative  organs 
should  not  be  doomed  because  she  has  had  to  visit  the 
gynecologist.  A  good  diagnostician  must  know  as 
much  about  woman  as  about  disease;  as  much  about 
environment  and  social  and  domestic  relations  as 
about  pelvic  lesions.  As  specialists  we  must  recog- 
nize and  exercise  the  important  interests  in  a  medical 
science  which  will  prevent  rather  than  cure  disease. 
As  we  know,  what  can  be  acquired  may  be  prevented, 
hence  we  as  specialists  should  lead  in  the  reform  of 
those  conditions  which  are  detrimental  to  the  health 
of  woman. 

The  Pathology  and  Treatment  of  Suppurative 
Salpingitis  was  the  title  of  a  paper  read  by  Dr.  I'.  ¥. 
Lawrence.  The  tubal  mucosa  is  a  true  mucous  mem- 
brane, possessed  of  all  the  histological  elements  of 
mucous  membrane.  The  fimbria  are  prolongations 
of  the  folds  of  mucous  membrane,  with  a  few  muscular 
fibres  beyond  the  end  of  the  tube.  The  closure  of  the 
end  of  the  tube  is  effected  by,  first,  the  unfolding  of 
these  plica;  and  the  elongation  of  the  muscular  fibres 
with    coincident    inflammatory    exudate,  and    not   by 


adhesions  of  the  peritoneal  surface;  second,  the  form- 
ation of  adhesions  between  the  fimbria;  and  other 
structures;  third,  embedding  of  the  fimbria;  in  in- 
llammatory  exudate.  The  closure  of  tubal  ostia  re- 
sults in  the  forming  of  circumscribed  abscess,  the 
pathology  of  which  is  the  same  as  that  of  suppuration 
with  abscess  formations  in  mucous  membrane  in  other 
parts  of  the  body,  except  for  its  effect  upon  important 
contiguous  tissues.  Occasionally  the  uterine  end  of 
the  tube  remains  patent,  when  we  have  the  abscess  in 
the  tube  communicating  with  the  uterine  cavity, 
through  which  it  may  in  part  discharge  its  contents. 
The  treatment  of  pus  tubes  cannot  be  fixed  by  any 
ironclad  rule.  I-ach  case  must  be  treated  according 
to  the  conditions  there  presented.  We  must  even  in- 
cise and  drain  in  some  cases.  Seldom  will  vaginal  sec- 
tion be  required,  and  then  only  in  carefully  selected 
cases.  Hysterectomy  is  indicated  in  those  cases  in 
which  we  find  abscess  of  the  uterine  wall,  tuberculous 
deposits,  fibroids,  or  malignant  disease  in  the  fundus. 
As  hysterectomy  destroys  the  pelvic  floor,  it  should 
never  be  performed  except  when  there  is  some  tangi- 
ble lesion  of  the  uterus.  Abdominal  section  will  be 
necessary  in  many  cases. 

Importance  of  Physical  Signs  Other  than  Mur- 
mur in  the  Diagnosis  of  Valvular  Disease  of  the 
Heart  was  the  title  of  a  paper  contributed  by  Dr. 
James  B.  Herrick,  of  Chicago.  Standard  text-books 
teach  that  an  endocardial  murmur  is  not  always  an 
evidence  of  a  valvular  lesion,  and  also  that  a  valvular 
defect  may  exist  and  still  no  murmur  be  present. 
Practically,  however,  conclusions  are  usually  based 
upon  the  presence  or  absence  of  murmur.  This  is 
wrong,  for  there  may  be  a  valvular  disease  without  a 
distinct  murmur  being  audible.  Other  findings  than 
murmur  must  be  used  in  determining  the  existence  of 
a  valvular  lesion.  Every  valvular  lesion  must  result 
in  hypertrophy  and  dilatation  of  the  heart  behind  the 
valve  diseased.  An  increase  in  tension  of  the  pul- 
monary circulation  follows  any  valvular  lesion  at  the 
mitral  orifice,  and  later  any  aortic  disease.  This  will 
show  in  increased  force  of  the  pulmonic  second  tone. 
Stenosis  of  the  orifices  of  the  left  heart  means  a  small- 
er amount  of  blood  in  the  general  arterial  circulation; 
therefore,  lessened  arterial  tension.  Failure  of  the 
right  heart  is  followed  by  venous  congestion,  e.g.,  ve- 
nous pulse,  hepatic  and  portal  congestion,  anasarca, 
etc.  Hypertrophy  may  be  recognized  by  the  heaving, 
forcible  apex  impulse.  Epigastric  pulsation  may  call 
attention  to  enlarged  right  heart.  The  jugular  pulse, 
the  hepatic  and  capillary  pulse,  are  all  of  diagnostic 
value.  The  visible  pulse  of  aortic  regurgitation  is  al- 
most pathognomonic.  Palpation  is  important.  Extra- 
cardiac  causes  for  murmur,  such  as  might  arise  in  a 
heart  dislocated  by  pressure  or  retraction,  can  usually 
be  excluded  by  percussion.  A  weak  aortic  sound  may 
be  an  indication  of  obstruction.  The  reduplicated 
second  sound  may  point  to  valvular  disease.  A  sharply 
accentuated  first  sound  at  the  apex  is  common  in  mitral 
stenosis.  The  peripheral  tones  in  aortic  regurgitation 
are  a  valuable  confirmation.  Error  in  calling  an  inor- 
ganic murmur  organic  is  readily  made,  unless  the 
secondary  sounds  are  carefully  sought  for.  The  in- 
tention of  the  paper  was  not  to  undervalue  the  impor- 
tance of  endocardial  murmur,  but  to  insist  that  it  is 
only  by  the  complexus  of  signs  and  symptoms  that  an 
accurate  diagnosis  can  be  made.  Of  all  the  evidences 
of  heart  disease,  the  least  valuable  is  the  endocardial 
murmur. 

Value  of  Secondary  Physical  Signs  in  the  Diag- 
nosis of  Cardiac  Diseases.— Dr.  K.  H.  Bakcdck,  of 
Chicago,  reported  a  case  illustrating  this.  Arrong 
other  points  brought  out  were:  Murmurs  are  the  least 
reliable  signs  of  valvular  disease.  An  accurate  diag- 
nosis cannot  be  made   unless  the   secondary  signs  of 


536 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  lo,  1896 


valvular  disease  are  recognized.  If  the  heart  actions 
are  not  sufficiently  strong  there  may  not  be  any  mur- 
mur; or  a  grave  defect  may  not  be  observed  for  the 
same  reasons.  Secondary  symptoms  are  a  modified 
pulse  rate,  character,  and  rhythm,  leading  to  a 
congestion  of  the  veins  and  internal  organs.  In 
some  instances  there  is  also  systolic  venous  pulsa- 
tion of  the  liver.  Such  systolic  jugular  pulsation 
is  diagnostic  of  insufficiency,  even  if  the  murmur  is 
not  audible. 

Water. — Dr.  I.  N.  Love,  of  St.  Louis,  read  a  paper 
with  this  title.  Drugs,  he  said,  seemed  to  be  the  chief 
inspiration  in  the  life  work  of  too  many  men.  Hy- 
drotherapy has  been  a  wonderful  service  to  humanity. 
We  can  appreciate  the  necessity  of  water  when  we  re- 
member that  seventy-five  per  cent,  of  our  body  is  made 
up  of  water.  It  is  just  as  important  as  the  solids  in 
life's  conditions.  The  demands  for  water  are  affected 
by  the  amount  of  muscular  e.xercise  and  degree  of  tem- 
perature to  which  the  body  is  exposed.  P'or  an  irri- 
tated stomach  or  bilious  colic,  nothing  is  superior  to 
liberal  quantities  of  hot  water.  We  need  water  for 
nutrition,  but  also  for  a  proper  elimination.  Water 
taken  freely  acts  as  a  purifier  of  the  system,  both  by 
flushing  and  by  its  solvent  action.  The  majority  of 
people  drink  too  little  water.  The  speaker  advised 
that  children  be  trained  to  drink  more  water.  It  is  a 
most  important  agent  in  improving  the  complexion. 
Medicine  should  be  given  in  large  quantities  of  water. 
In  typhoid  fever  he  insisted  upon  free  drinking  of 
pure  water.  No  solvent  will  act  better  in  removing 
uric  acid  from  the  system,  and  the  only  pure  water 
is  distilled  water.  Copious  draugiits  of  water,  for  its 
stimulating  effect  or  the  reduction  of  temperature, 
have  been  used  for  many  years.  The  hot  pack  in 
convulsions  of  children  is  often  misused.  Better 
begin  with  a  tepid  heat  and  add  cold  water  gradually. 
Hot  water  locally  in  inffammatorv  conditions  is  most 
excellent. 

Dr.  Mani.ev,  of  New  York,  said  that  he  had  often 
thought  that  if  we  only  realized  what  could  be  accom- 
plished with  water  in  a  medicinal  way,  its  use  would 
be  more  general.  He  was  strongly  impressed  with  the 
fact  that  many  of  the  bowel  and  bladder  conditions 
could  be  most  effectively  treated  by  the  proper  use  of 
water.  In  the  case  of  cystitis,  he  knew  of  nothing 
that  would  take  the  place  of  water.  Often  he  had 
thought  the  surgeon's  knife  might  be  laid  aside  if  we 
knew  how  to  use  water.  A  large  number  of  the  cases 
of  appendicitis,  in  his  opinion,  might  be  relieved  by 
a  thorough  washing  out  of  the  bowel. 

Dr.  Hughes,  of  St.  Louis,  said  that  the  value  of 
water  had  not  been  overdrawn  by  tiie  author  or  in  the 
discussion.  He  was  opposed  to  limiting  the  amount 
of  water  used  at  and  during  the  meal  time.  Its  action 
is  not  only  eliminative,  but  stimulating  to  both  kid- 
neys and  bowels. 

Dr.  Stuckkv,  of  Louisville,  would  take  issue  with 
the  author  on  the  idea  that  large  quantities  of  water 
should  be  taken  along  witii  the  food.  He  could  not 
.see  how  it  would  increase  or  aid  in  t!ie  digestive  func- 
tion in  the  stomach,  but  its  importance  after  digestion 
is  ended  could  not  be  overrated. 

Dr.  B.\bcock,  of  Chicago,  said  that  in  some  cases 
of  Bright's  disease  it  had  seemed  to  him  that  a  suffi- 
cient quantity  of  water  migiit  have  prevented  the  con- 
dition. If  the  bowels  be  constipated  and  the  skin 
dry,  increased  work  is  thrown  upon  the  kidney.  Pro- 
fessional men,  men  of  sedentary  habits,  and  women 
will  often  escape  the  severity  of  Bright's  disease  by  the 
unlimited  use  of  water. 

Dk.  Henderson,  of  St.  Paul,  wished  to  ask  the 
author  whether  or  not  the  taking  of  large  quantities  of 
water  would  increase  the  fat  formation.  Does  the  fat 
man  take  water  because  he  is  fat,  or  is  he  fat  because 


he   takes  water?     The   speaker  was   a   lean  man,  and 
did  not  driuK  water  except  in  the  morning. 

Dr.  TukCK,  of  Chicago,  said  that  the  first  indica- 
tion was  to  find  out  what  the  pathological  conditions 
are  which  are  to  be  met  by  the  water  therapy.  We 
must  know  the  condition  of  the  stomach  before  advis- 
ing the  ingestion  of  large  quantities  of  water.  The, 
habit  of  taking  great  quantities  of  water  into  the 
stomach,  even  two  hours  after  a  meal,  will  hinder  the 
process  of  digestion.  On  the  other  hand,  if  there  is 
an  accumulation  of  material  on  the  walls  and  other 
viscera,  then  tiic  taking  of  water  would  not  be  objec- 
tionable. 

Dr.  Lov;:,  in  closing,  said  that  it  is  w  hat  is  taken  into 
the  stomach  as  food  and  becomes  nutrient  that  leads 
to  development,  continued  health,  repair,  and  elimina- 
tion. In  these  processes  water  has  an  important  part, 
if  taken  in  the  right  way.  He  did  not  advise  that 
large  quantities  of  water  should  be  taken  while  eating, 
but  moderate  quantities  could  not  possibly  interfere 
with  the  digestive  processes. 

The  Clinical  Significance  of  the  Child's  Fonta- 
nelle.  -Dr.  Is.\.\c  A.  .\i;r,  of  Chicago,  ruad  a  paper 
with  this  title.  In  health  the  fontanelle  does  not 
sink  below  or  rise  above  its  bony  frame.  It  has  both 
respiratory  and  pulsatory  movements.  With  in- 
creased intracranial  pressure  the  normal  bruit  may 
quite  disappear.  An  early  ossification  interferes  with 
brain  development  and  produces  a  brachycephalic 
skull.  In  rachitis  the  involution  of  tiie  fontanelle  is 
delayed.  Marked  bulging  is  caused  by  the  collection 
of  fluid  within.  The  abnormal  retraction  of  the  fon- 
tanelle always  indicates  a  condition  of  inanition.  It 
maybe  temporary;  if  chronic,  it  is  a  serious  condi- 
tion. A  deeply-sunken  fontanelle  is  always  a  danger 
signal  in  any  case.  Involution  occurs  normally  at 
fifteen  to  eighteen  months.  Protuberance  and  tension 
indicate  meningitis. 

Operative  Treatment  of  Pterygium  was  the  title 
of  a  paper  read  by  Dr.  Eduard  Boeck.mann,  of  St. 
Paul.  The  author  discussed  the  history  of  the  opera- 
tions for  the  cure  of  pterygium,  pointing  out  the 
objections  as  well  as  the  advantages  of  those  most  fre- 
quently u.sed.  He  suggested  an  operation  which  was 
a  combination  of  some  others  referred  to.  A  crescen- 
tic  piece  is  cut  from  the  pterygium  about  five  lines 
from  its  head.  This  part  is  curetted  thoroughly  down 
to  the  sclerotic.  The  head  of  the  pterygium  is  dis- 
sected off.  At  the  convexity  of  the  piece  cut  out  a 
stitch  is  inserted  and  the  opposing  edges  are  drawn 
together.  This  leaves  the  curetted  portion  to  granulate, 
and  form  a  cicatrix.  The  author  thinks  the  result 
from  this  nietliod  superior  to  that  of  any  other  in  his 
experience.  The  paper  was  discussed  by  Dks.  Wilder 
and  BrcKNER. 

Subconjunctival  Injection  in  the  Treatment  of 
Certain  Diseases  of  the  Eye. — Dr.  William  H. 
Wilder,  of  CMiicago,  read  the  paper.  The  method 
consisted  in  the  injection  beneath  the  conjunctiva  of 
minute  quantities  of  bichloride  of  mercury  or  cyanite 
of  mercury  in  solution.  The  operation  was  not  espe- 
cially painful  unless  there  were  inflammation  present. 
It  had  been  advocated  for  many  otiier  conditions  and 
diseases.  Its  exact  limitations  and  indications  were 
not  yet  positively  decided  upon.  It  had  been  impos- 
sible to  get  the  same  good  results  from  the  salt  injec- 
tions that  could  be  obtained  from  the  mercury.  We 
had  in  this  new  treatment  a  powerful  adjunct  to  the 
old  and  tried  methods  in  some  diseases  of  the  eye,  but 
it  was  not  to  be  employed  to  the  exclusion  of  all 
others.  It  was  not  a  panacea,  but  in  cases  in  which 
the  mercurial  treatment  was  indicated  it  was  an  excel- 
lent method. 

Dr.  Buckxer,  of  Cincinnati,  could  see  the  special 
advantage  in  injecting  the  solution  of  mercury  under 


October  lo,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


537 


the  conjunctiva  over  the  old  method  of  administering 
the  drug  hypwdermically  or  through  the  mouth. 

Dr.  Boeckmann  said  that  he  had  used  these  injec- 
tions since  he  first  commenced  to  practise  medicine, 
but  he  was  still  unable  to  say  just  how  much  good 
they  really  do.  He  carefully  injected  these  solutions 
whenever  he  found  an  ulceration  of  the  cornea.  In 
some  cases  he  had  found  it  to  act  beautifully,  in  others 
it  was  a  failure. 

The  Use  of  Oxygen  in  Chloroform  Narcosis. — 
Dr.  C  B.  Parker,  of  Cleveland,  O.,  read  a  paper 
with  this  title.  The  e.\hibition  of  the  vital  principle, 
o-\ygen,  with  chloroform  would  seem  to  be  proper  on 
theoretical  grounds.  In  uniting  the  two  there  is  no 
chemical  union  formed  between  them.  It  is  a  mechan- 
ical mixture,  such  as  we  have  in  the  air.  The  o.xygen 
must  be  jjerfectly  pure.  That  usually  supplied  in 
tanks  is  not  pure.  It  must  be  properly  made.  The 
cylinder  must  ha\e  been  exhausted  of  all  air  before  it 
is  filled.  The  time  required  to  ana-sthetize  is  slightly 
longer  than  with  chloroform,  but  the  advantages  far 
outweigh  this  minor  inconvenience.  Of  the  clangers 
attendant  he  was  not  prepared  to  say ;  as  he  did  not  con- 
sider an  experience  of  one  hundred  and  eighteen  cases 
guarantees  any  statement  relative  to  that  point.  There 
is  total  absence  of  vomiting,  as  well  as  absence  of  the 
extreme  pallor  and  weakened  heart  beats  with  shal- 
low respiration.  The  duration  of  the  shock  from 
anaesthesia  is  with  this  agent  very  much  shorter.  The 
patient  alwavs  recovers  promptly  without  any  de- 
lirium. 

The  Election  of  Officers  resulted  in  the  choice  of 
the  following:  Presideiif,  Dr.  Thomas  Hunt  Stuckey, 
Louisville;  First  ^/(■("-/'/vwV/^'///,  Dr.  Charles  A.  \\'hea- 
ton,  St.  Paul;  Second  Vice-Pres'ukttt,  Dr.  Paul  Paquin, 
St.  Louis;  Secretary,  Dr.  H.  W.  Loeb,  St.  Louis; 
Tn-asiircr,  Dr.  W.  N.  Wishard.  Indianapolis:  Member 
flf  Jiidian/  Council,  Dr.  H.  T.  Patrick,  Chicago. 

The  next  meeting  will  be  held  at  Louisville,  on  the 
third  Tuesday  of  September,  1897. 


MEDICAL    SOCIETY    OF    THE    COUNTY    OF 
NEW  YORK. 

Stated  Meeting,  September  28,  i8g6. 

E.   D.  Fisher,  M.D.,  Presidext,  in  the  Chair. 

Nominations. — The  following  were  nominated  for 
office :  For  President,  Drs.  A.  M.  Jacobus,  Landon 
Carter  Gray,  E.  D.  Fisher  (declined),  H.  D.  Chapin, 
Frederic  Petersen,  H.  J.  Garrigues,  Richard  Van  Sant- 
voort;  First  Vice-President,  Dr.  R.  A.  Murray;  Second 
Vice-President,  Dr.  N.  E.  Brill;  Secretary,  Dr.  C.  H. 
Avery;  Assistant  Secretary,  Dr.  W.  E.  Bullard;  Treas- 
urer,Dx.  John  S.  VVarren;  Censors,  Drs.  S.  D.  Powell, 
H.  L.  Collver.  Frank  Van  Fleet,  S.  Marx,  E.  D.  Fisher, 
B.  F.  Curtis.  F  M.  Crandall,  \V.  L.  Carr,  H.  N.  Vine- 
berg. 

Remarks  upon  the  Causes  and  Prevention  of 
Chronic  Catarrh  of  the  Nose,  Throat,  and  Ear  in 
Young  Children — Dr.  Wendell  C.  Phillips  read 
the  first  paper  of  the  evening.  Chronic  catarrh  of  the 
nose,  throat,  and  ear  in  children  was  frequently  re- 
ferred to  some  one  of  the  exanthemata  as  the  starting- 
point,  and  correctly  so  in  many  instances.  Measles 
and  scarlet  fever  were  most  often  to  blame.  It  must 
be  borne  in  mind,  however,  that  the  exanthemata  oc- 
curred at  a  time  of  life  when  catarrhal  diseases  were 
apt  to  arise  from  other  causes.  Syphilitic  and  tuber- 
culous cases  constituted  a  class  by  themselves.  An 
internal  deformity  or  malformation  of  the  nasal  tract 
might  be  inherited.  Climate  was  an  important  factor, 
but  the  author  thought  Bosworth  was  correct  in  the 


view  that  it  could  only  aid  other  factors.  An  acute 
rhinitis,  or  cold  in  the  head,  was  regarded  by  most 
writers  as  one  of  the  chief  causes  of  chronic  catarrh  in 
various  forms.  Among  other  causes  named  were  im- 
proper or  insufficient  ventilation  of  sleeping  and  liv- 
ing apartments,  the  presence  of  large  masses  of  lym- 
phoid tissue,  injuries  to  the  nose  resulting  in  deformity 
of  the  septinn  or  displacement  of  the  turbinateds. 
^Vhen  the  cause  was  mechanical,  the  development  of 
the  catarrhal  process  was  often  slow,  but  might  be 
rapid.  Speaking  of  prevention,  he  said  physicians 
were  often  careless  in  the  management  of  the  exan- 
themata, in  not  giving  due  attention  to  the  upper  air 
passages.  During  convalescence,  when  nature  was 
trsing  to  reassert  herself,  aid  should  be  given  by  use 
of  antiseptic  and  soothing  applications.  One  author 
had  found  that  out  of  six  hundred  cases  of  the  class 
under  discussion,  12.5  per  cent,  had  originated  during 
scarlet  fever;  twenty-six  per  cent,  during  measles. 
The  nose  should  be  frequently  and  thoroughly  cleansed 
in  these  affections,  a  spray  or  douche  of  warm  antiseptic 
saline  solution,  like  Dobell's,  or  solution  of  boracic 
acid,  etc.,  or  oily  spray  being  used.  Whatever  medica- 
ment was  used,  it  should  be  bland  and  non-irritating. 
Steam  was  very  soothing,  and  was  highly  recommended. 
To  the  fluid  one  might  add  oil  of  menthol,  etc. 

Change  of  climate  afforded  temporary  relief  in  many 
cases,  and  a  permanent  change  of  residence  might  be- 
come necessary  when  other  measures  failed.  Lym- 
phoid tissue,  whether  present  in  large  or  small  quan- 
tity, should  be  removed.  Due  attention  to  adenoids 
would  diminish  the  number  of  institutions  for  the 
deaf.  Colds  existed  most  frequently  among  children 
who  were  coddled  and  kept  indoors,  in  heated  and 
badly  ventilated  rooms.  They  ought  to  live  more  out 
of  doors,  not  only  in  pleasant  but  even  in  threatening 
weather,  and  should  be  sponged  daily  with  cold  water. 
Many  parents  had  come  to  recognize  that  children 
raised  in  this  manner  had  even  better  health  than 
those  raised  in  the  countr)%  under  usual  conditions 
prevailing  there.  There  might  be  practitioners  who 
told  parents  to  let  these  chronic  affections  alone  and 
they  would  after  a  time  disappear,  but  the  writer  had 
found  such  advice  was  the  exception.  At  first  many 
children  objected  to  the  nasal  spray,  but  under  gentle 
management  they  ceased  to  oppose  it.  When  there 
was  mucus  in  the  nose,  especially  when  it  became  in- 
spissated, there  should  be  daily  cleansing.  Every 
physician  should  be  able  to  make  an  intelligent  ex- 
amination of  the  nose,  and  in  a  case  of  injur)-  correct 
the  displacement  at  once.  Operations  should  never 
be  undertaken  upon  the  nose  of  children  except  when 
there  was  such  deformity  or  destruction  as  would  lead 
to  tissue  changes.  In  conclusion,  the  author  reminded 
the  family  physician  of  the  grave  responsibility  resting 
upon  him  in  preventing  chronic  affections  of  the  nose, 
throat,  and  ear. 

Familiar  Ground Dr.    James    E.    Newco.mb,    in 

opening  the  discussion,  said  the  paper  had  covered 
familiar  ground,  and  there  should  not  be  great  differ- 
ence of  opinion.  The  exanthemata  certainly  consti- 
tuted a  frequent  cause,  and  sometimes,  in  spite  of  much 
care,  we  found  our  efforts  at  prevention  of  no  avail. 
Enlargement  of  the  glands  in  front  of  the  ear  might 
be  common  during  the  exanthemata,  but  he  had  seen 
only  two  cases,  and  in  one  there  was  suppuration,  but 
without  injury  to  the  internal  structures  of  the  ear. 
He  did  not  know  that  it  was  necessary  to  use  the  nasal 
douche  every  day  on  all  children,  but  it  was  desirable 
to  employ  it  often  enough  so  that  they  would  become 
accustomed  to  it  and  not  struggle  when  they  became 
sick.  All  were  agreed  that  lymphoid  tissue  should  be 
removed  w'hen  present  in  sufficient  quantity  to  cause 
symptoms,  but  it  must  be  remembered  that  it  was  not 
a  substance  entirely  foreign  to  the  mucous  membrane 


jj"; 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  lo,  1896 


of  the  naso-pharynx.  Solis-Cohen  had  cautioned  not 
to  remove  too  much,  for  the  lymphoid  tissue  was  there 
for  some  purpose,  although  we  might  not  yet  know 
what  that  purpose  was.  The  condition  was  apt  to  re- 
cur after  the  operation  if  the  child  were  allowed  to 
return  to  the  same  unhygienic  surroundings.  As  to 
maintaining  a  condition  of  asepsis  in  the  upper  air 
tract,  he  supposed  the  reader  had  used  the  term  in  the 
conventional  sense,  for  a  few  breaths  of  air  with  its 
contained  germs  would  destroy  that  condition  if 
brought  about  by  the  douche.  Probably  what  was 
meant  was  to  maintain  intranasal  cleanliness.  An 
efficient  method  was  the  use  of  a  rubber  catheter,  with 
a  number  of  fine  perforations  at  the  distal  end,  at- 
tached to  a  syringe,  pressure  upon  whose  bulb  would 
throw  into  the  nose  numerous  fine  streams  of  a  solution 
of  salt,  borax,  and  baking  soda,  about  a  third  of  a  tea- 
spoonful  of  each  to  a  pint  of  warm  water. 

Ur.  E-MIL  Mayer  mentioned  a  case  of  nasal  deform- 
ity associated  with  asthma  in  a  man  whose  son,  aged 
eight  years,  suffered  from  the  same  conditions,  which 
went  to  confirm  the  influence  of  heredity  referred  to 
by  Dr.  Phillips.  When  the  introduction  of  the  finger 
into  the  pharynx  was  attended  by  a  little  bleeding  it 
indicated  adenoids.  He  had  never  seen  hemorrhage 
follow  when  the  pharyn.x  was  healthy,  unless  the  linger 
were  introduced  in  a  rude  manner. 

To  Prevent  Chronic  Catarrh,  Prevent  Colds. — 
Dr.  Freudenthai,  said  that  if  we  would  prevent 
chronic  catarrh  we  must  prevent  colds.  To  do  this, 
children  must  be  brought  up  differently.  In  the  ad- 
vice to  let  them  remain  out  of  the  house,  he  would 
differ  from  the  author  only  in  the  suggestion  to  dress 
them  properly,  which  was  apt  to  be  interpreted  as 
dressing  them  warmly.  Dr.  Freudenthal  thought  the 
less  they  were  dressed  the  better.  The  thought  of 
cleansing  the  healthy  nasal  cavity,  as  he  had  under- 
stood the  author  to  recommend,  was  to  him  a  terrible 
one.  One  might  as  well  insist  on  cleansing  the 
healthy  bladder. 

Treats  Catarrh  Constitutionally.— Dr.  ^^'.  H.  Mc- 
Enroe tliought  catarrh  was  a  symptom  of  a  constitu- 
tional disease,  and  it  was  his  custom  to  treat  it 
constitutionally.  One  of  the  best  remedies  was  cod- 
liver  oil,  and  sometimes  iodine.  -As  to  making  local 
applications  to  the  nose,  he  was  opposed  to  tliat,  at 
lea.st  as  it  was  usually  practised.  Salt  water  was  irri- 
tating to  the  nasal  membrane,  increased  the  flow,  and 
he  preferred  to  use  creolin,  which  had  come  to  take 
the  place  of  carbolic  acid  for  this  purpose. 

Dr.  F.  M.  Crandall  expressed  his  interest  in  some 
of  the  statistics  quoted  by  Dr.  Phillips,  as  they  went 
to  confirm  his  view'  that  measles  was  a  much  more 
serious  disease  than  the  laity  and  some  doctors  seemed 
to  think.  He  would  emphasize  the  advice  to  keep 
children  out  of  doors. 

Dr.  Lk.dermax  said  with  regard  to  cleansing  the 
nose  that  the  nasal  mucus  itself  was  germicidal. 
Colonies  of  bacteria  had  been  planted  in  the  nose 
during  some  experiments,  and  in  a  few  minutes  were 
all  destroyed,  as  was  proven  by  culture.  This  went  to 
show  that  too  much  cleansing  was  not  the  proper 
thing. 

Dr.  Meyerhok  thought  there  was  usually  an  under- 
lying condition  which  favored  catarrh  in  some  chil- 
dren, for  others  in  the  same  family,  under  the  same 
circumstances,  remained  well.  One-half-per-cent.  so- 
lution of  nitrate  of  silver  was  frequently  useful,  and 
he  had  used  even  four  per  cent.  Ointment  of  yellow 
oxide  of  mercury  was  serviceable  when  crusts  fonned 
at  the  entrance  to  the  nares. 

Dr.  Dessau  agreed  with  those  speakers  who  be- 
lieved in  an  underlying  constitutional  condition,  and 
he  emphasized  the  importance  of  hygienic  measures. 
He  would  not  say  that  food  was  the  direct  cause  of 


catarrh,  but  he  thought  children  who  received  too 
much  food  or  that  of  wrong  quality  were  liable  to- 
catarrhal  affections. 

Dr.  A'ietor  had  observed  at  the  seaside  that  per- 
sons who  bathed  were  less  liable  to  colds  than  others, 
and  those  who  continued  their  bathing  got  well  soon- 
est.    Swimmers  were  least  liable  of  all  to  catarrh. 

Dr.  Ferguson  thought  adenoids  in  the  pharynx 
were  a  common  cause  of  reflex  cough. 

Dr.  H.  D.  Chapin  thought  the  general  practitioner 
was  more  likely  to  see  the  con.stiiutional  side  of  ca- 
tarrh; the  specialist  was  more  likely  to  apply  local 
treatment.  As  to  adenoids,  they  could  be  recognized, 
but  it  was  not  so  easy  to  decide  whether  in  a  given 
case  they  required  removal.  Their  uniform  presence 
in  certain  localities  indicated  a  physiological  function. 
In  children  the  introduction  of  the  finger,  even  in  the 
healthy  throat,  would  cause  slight  bleeding.  When 
hypertrophied  and  obstructive,  adenoids  should  be  re- 
moved. He  employed  salt  bathing,  exercise  in  sun- 
light, borax  and  salicylic-acid  solution  as  a  nasal 
douche  when  necessary. 

Dr.  Van  Santvoort  said  the  frequency  of  cough 
from  posterior  nasal  disease  was  something  which  it 
had  taken  him  some  time  to  learn.  There  was  only 
about  one  case  of  cough  from  bronchial  trouble  to  four 
or  five  from  trouble  in  the  ujjper  air  passages. 

Dr.  Phillii'S  said  in  some  concluding  remarks  that 
he  was  glad  attention  had  been  called  to  the  constitu- 
tional side  of  the  question,  for  time  had  permitted 
him  only  just  to  mention  it  in  the  paper.  In  the 
ear  clinic  cod-liver  oil  was  one  of  the  most  frequent 
remedies  prescribed,  along  with  other  tonics.  He  did 
not  wish  to  be  understood  as  recommending  the  re- 
moval of  more  than  redundant  lymphoid  tissue.  He 
did  not  use  the  nasal  toilet  except  in  disease  or  acute 
cold.  There  was  not  much  danger  of  overfeeding, 
but  rather  of  giving  food  which  the  child  ought  not  to 
have.  As  to  cough,  nearly  all  children  with  adenoids 
had  bronchial  catarrh.  He  thought  the  cough  was 
due  to  the  latter,  and  was  not  refiex.  If  the  ade- 
noids were  removed  the  bronchial  trouble  would  dis- 
appear, together  with  the  cough. 

Krause's  Skin  Transplantation  in  Plastic  Sur- 
gery of  the  Face. — Dk.  John  Ekdmann  described 
Krause's  method  of  skin-grafting,  related  a  case  in 
which  he  had  employed  it  to  cover  a  defect  from 
epithelioma  of  the  face  and  nose,  and  mentioned  its 
advantages  over  Thier.sch's  method.  It  consisted  in 
transplanting  a  piece  of  skin  from  some  other  portion 
of  the  body  to  the  freshened  area.  The  graft  required 
to  be  about  a  third  larger,  to  allow  for  shrinkage. 
The  advantages  were  that  it  left  no  cicatrix,  the  flap 
resisted  destructive  conditions,  it  did  not  bind  under- 
lying tissue,  there  was  no  liability  to  keloid,  there 
was  a  normal  hairy  surface.  A  second  case  was  de- 
scribed in  which  he  had  employed  the  sliding  flap  to 
cover  a  defective  area  on  the  face. 


Safety  from  Lightning  Stroke  in  Cities. — A  cu- 
rious fact  connected  with  deaths  by  lightning  has  re- 
cently been  noticed  in  Europe.  It  appears  that,  as 
compared  with  the  country,  towns,  and  especially 
cities,  possess  remarkable  immunity  from  lightning 
strokes.  The  statistics  which  have  been  compiled  on 
the  subject  show  that  between  1800  and  185 1  there 
was  not  a  single  death  by  lightning  recorded  in  Paris, 
and  that  only  one  person  out  of  each  million  that  die 
in  London  is  taken  off  by  a  discharge  from  nature's 
electric  battery.  Itetween  185 1  and  1895  only  three 
persons  were  struck  by  lightning  in  Paris,  and  only 
one  of  these  three  cases  resulted  fatally.  In  Berlin 
only  five  persons  have  been  struck  by  lightning  since 
17 13. —  College  and  Clinkal  Reeonl. 


October  lo,,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


539 


NEW    YORK   ACADEMY    OF    MEDICINE. 

Stated  Meeting;.    October  /,   iHg6. 

Joseph    D.    Brvant,     M.D.,    President,     in     the 
Chair. 

The  resignation  of  Dr.  I.  Oppenheimer  was  accepted. 
Practical    Points    Regarding     Senile    Insanities, 
with  Special  Reference  to  Prophylaxis  and  Manage- 
ment.— Dr.   Ralph  L.  Parsons  read  the  paper   (see 

P-  505)- 

Senile    Insanity    and    Malnutrition. — Dr.  E.   D. 

Fisher  opened  the  discussion.  He  thought  senile  in- 
sanity was  hardly  a  distinct  form.  The  essential  fea- 
ture in  all  these  cases  was  a  condition  of  malnutrition 
in  both  the  brain  and  body.  The  mental  deterioration 
was  more  due  to  malnutrition  than  to  actual  disease. 
The  pathological  state  was  one  of  arterial  degenera- 
tion, either  the  direct  result  of  old  age  or  of  disease  in 
earlier  life — nephritis,  alcoholism,  syphilis.  The  post- 
mortem showed  few  changes — more  or  less  pachymen- 
ingitis and  increase  of  cerebro-spinal  fluid,  or  so-called 
wet  brain,  together  with  thickening  of  the  walls  of  the 
vessels.  Rarely  was  there  evidence  of  apoplexy  or 
capillary  hemorrhage.  The  condition  corresponded 
closely  to  what  the  older  writers  called  serous  apo- 
])lexy.  Dr.  Fisher  could  not  admit,  in  the  author's 
division,  an  insanity  of  vigor.  When  chronic  diar- 
rhoea existed,  it  should  not  be  checked  suddenly  and 
entirely,  lest  it  light  up  the  mental  symptoms.  He 
had  seen  only  one  case  in  which  the  insanity  was  of 
the  form  of  general  paresis.  As  to  prognosis,  the 
symptoms  might  be  improved,  but  he  knew  of  no  cure 
for  senility.  The  treatment  related  chiefly  to  nutrition 
and  stimulation.  The  patients  were  better  off  at  home 
if  friends  could  care  for  them. 

Classification  and  Treatment  Receive  Little  Aid 
from  Pathological  Anatomy. — Dr.  Landon  Carter 
Gray  said  there  were,  in  addition  to  the  changes  in  the 
arteries  so  well  described  by  Dr.  Fisher,  also  changes 
in  the  lymph  vessels  and  lymph  spaces ;  but,  as  in 
other  diseases,  these  were  general,  and  did  not  account 
for  the  various  forms  in  which  senile  insanity  mani- 
fested itself,  nor  furnish  a  basis  for  treatment.  They 
were,  however,  of  a  nature  in  accord  with  the  im- 
provement often  observed  under  the  influence  of  stim- 
ulants and  nutrition.  Melancholia  in  the  young  was 
much  more  controllable  tiian  in  the  aged.  In  the  treat- 
ment of  melancholia  the  most  important  thing  was  to 
cut  off  the  expenditure  of  energy.  An  abundance  of 
food  and  stimulants  was  required.  Opium  or  some 
one  of  its  alkaloids  was  efificacious.  Massage,  gently 
administered  and  gradually  increased  in  time  to  an 
hour  or  an  hour  and  a  half  a  day,  he  had  found  of  de- 
cided value.  Regarding  dementia,  which  might  occur 
at  all  periods  of  life  and  be  primary  or  secondar}-.  Dr. 
Gray  had  found  the  prognosis  better  comparatively  in 
the  aged  than  in  the. young,  while  the  reverse  was  true 
of  melancholia. 

Dr.  Leonard  Weber  mentioned  three  cases  of  se- 
nile insanity,  in  one  of  which  there  were  varicocele 
and  nightly  emissions.  While  arterial  sclerosis  might 
be  the  fundamental  factor  in  bringing  on  the  senile  in- 
sanity, he  believed  functional  disturbance  of  the  gas- 
tro-intestinal  tract  had  much  to  do  with  it. 

Dr.  A.  D.  Rockwell  repeated  the  statement  that 
the  nutrition  of  the  brain,  effected  through  the  large 
cerebral  arteries,  was  last  to  suffer,  and  said  his  ex- 
perience as  to  the  comparative  curability  of  melan- 
cholia in  the  young  and  old  was  not  in  accord  with 
that  of  Dr.  Gray's.  He  mentioned  two  cases  of  cure 
in  the  aged. 

Dr.  L.  F.  Bishop  related  a  favorable  experience 
with  cascara  and  nitroglycerin  in  a  case  under  his  care 


the  past  summer.  The  nitroglycerin  was  given  every 
three  hours,  one-one-hundredth  grain. 

Insanity  in  the  Aged  Not  Always  Senile. — Dr. 
A.  Jacoibi  called  attention  to  the  fact  that  there  was  a 
difference  between  senile  dementia  or  insanity  and 
insanity  in  the  aged.  Tlie  latter  might  be  due  to 
causes  acting  at  any  period  of  life,  and  which  might 
be  relieved  permanently.  Senile  dementia  was  due  to 
nothing  else  than  the  anatomical  changes  which  took 
place  in  old  age.  Atheromatous  degeneration  was 
said  to  begin  at  thirty-five,  and  to  advance  more  or 
less  rapidly  in  different  persons  until  death.  Massage 
was  beneficial  by  stimulating  the  circulation  through 
its  action  upon  the  muscles.  Opium  was  of  benefit  in 
many  cases,  but  bromides  would  do  harm  rather  than 
good,  being  more  apt  to  produce  anaemia  than  to  cure 
it.  Digitalis  should  be  avoided,  because  of  its  con- 
traction of  the  small  arteries. 

Dr.  Parsons  said  he  always  used  stimulants. 


©ot^resp  0  n  tt  cn  ce. 

OUR    LONDON    LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 

BRITISH  association  FOR  THE  ADVANCEMENT  OF 
science- — -SIR  J.  lister's  ADDRESS — SECTIONS — 
METROPOLITAN  ASYLUMS  BOARD — DEATH '  IN  A 
PADDED  ROOM — CARBOLIC  ACID — DEATHS  OF  SIR 
WILLIAM    MOORE    AND    MR.    MERRIMAN. 

London,  September  18,  1896. 

The  British  Association  has  been  sitting  at  Liverpool 
this  week.  This  association  is  devoted  to  science  and 
is  the  mother  of  those  which  hold  annual  meetings  in 
different  localities,  many  of  which  take  the  name  of 
British — the  medical  being  one  of  its  progeny.  The 
full  name  of  the  mother  is  British  Association  for  the 
Advancement  of  Science,  but  it  is  always  spoken  of 
by  the  short  name.  How  much  greater  it  is  than  its 
children  may  be  seen  in  the  attendance,  above  three 
thousand,  and  sometimes  it  has  mustered  near  four 
thousand.  This  year  the  Earl  of  Derby  accepted  the 
office  of  lord-mayor  of  Liverpool  in  order  to  do  the 
honors  of  the  city  to  the  devotees  of  science.  He  has 
Sir  John  Lubbock  and  Lord  Rayleigh  in  his  house 
party.  The  leading  citizens  are  ^•ying  with  each 
other  in  their  hospitalities.  The  ladies  muster  strongly 
at  these  gatherings,  so  that  amusements  and  excursions 
are  much  to  the  front.  The  healing  art,  as  such,  has 
no  home  in  the  British  Association,  but  the  sciences 
on  which  it  is  founded  are  all  represented.  \\'henever 
scientific  men  gather,  the  profession  is  sure  to  be 
represented  and  its  members  have  often  contributed 
of  their  best  to  these  congresses. 

This  year  Sir  Joseph  Lister  is  president — chosen  of 
course  for  his  scientific  work  rather  than  for  his  sur- 
gical position.  He  is  by  no  means  an  eloquent 
speaker.  He  lacks  all  oratorical  talent,  but  can  de- 
monstrate his  views  clearly.  He  read  an  address 
which,  though  well  adapted  to  a  semi-popular  audi- 
ence, scarcely  does  him  justice.  Due  allowance  will 
be  made  for  this  by  the  majority  and  it  will  be  re- 
membered that  no  small  number  went  to  gaze  at  the 
lion  of  the  day  rather  than  to  be  instructed  by  his 
statements.  Under  the  circumstances  his  subject  was 
well  chosen,  viz.,  "  The  Interdependence  of  Science  and 
the  Healing  Art."  Thus  he  was  able  to  bring  before 
his  audience  the  relations  of  medicine  and  surger)'  to 
modern  scientific  development.  These  he  illustrated 
by  the  application  of  the  Roentgen  rays  to  surgery, 
Pasteur's  researches  on    fermentation,  the   antiseptic 


540 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  lo,  1896 


system,  the   isolation   of  micro-organisms,  toxins  and 
antitoxins,  phagocytosis,  and  other  allied  subjects. 

Noticing  that  this  is  the  jubilee  year  of  anarsthesia, 
he  said  "that  priceless  blessing  to  mankind  came  from 
America,"  though  it  had  indeed  been  "  foreshadowed 
in  the  first  year  of  the  century  by  Sir  Humphry 
Davy."  He  pointed  out  that  from  first  to  last  anaes- 
thesia had  been  the  gift  of  science.  He  confessed  his 
preference  for  chloroform.  Vaccination  as  a  topic  of 
the  day  was  judiciously  dealt  with.  Needless  to  say, 
his  own  work  could  not  be  ignored  in  any  attempt  to 
give  some  examples  of  what  medicine  has  borrowed 
from  science  and  contributed  to  it  in  the  last  half- 
century.  Equally  needless  to  add  that  this  work  w^as 
touched  with  the  modesty  and  reserve  of  the  great 
scientific  investigator  and  upright  skilful  surgeon. 

The  ten  sections  have  been  at  work  for  the  rest  of 
the  week,  but  a  medical  journal  cannot  afford  space  for 
their  proceedings.  The  chemical  section  was  pre- 
sided over  by  Dr.  Ludwig  Mond,  who  in  his  address 
related  the  history  of  chlorine.  The  age  of  the  earth 
was  considered  by  Professor  Poulton  as  president  of 
the  section  of  zoology.  "  Present  and  Extinct  Flora" 
was  the  Subject  of  the  address  in  the  botanical  section 
by  Dr.  N.  Scott. 

"  Music  for  the  Deaf"  was  the  subject  of  a  very  in- 
teresting paper  in  the  physiological  section  by  Profes- 
sor McKendrick,  of  Glasgow.  He  found  it  possible  to 
give  some  appreciation  of  rhythmical  vibrations  to  deaf 
people  by  putting  their  hands  in  saline  solution 
through  which  an  electric  current  from  the  phono- 
graph was  passed.  It  gave  a  new  sensation  to  the 
deaf  person. 

The  metropolitan  asylums  board  is  unquestionably 
a  costly  one.  No  doubt  its  duties  are  difficult  and 
necessarily  involve  great  outlay.  Its  resources  have 
up  till  now  been  practically  unlimited,  and  like  all 
spending  departments  thus  situated  it  may  have  been 
wasteful  or  at  least  extravagant.  Ratepayers  are 
delighted  to  learn  that  the  local  government  board 
has  rejected  the  proposal  of  the  asylums  board  to  de- 
vote ^54,000  to  the  purchase  of  a  site  for  its  offices. 
The  conscience  of  those  who  have  their  hands  in  the 
ratepayers'  pockets  certainly  needs  some  severe  les- 
sons, and  this  at  a  time  when,  in  spite  of  the  lavish 
outlay  at  Shooter's  Hill,  the  cry  still  is  that  the  asy- 
lums board  must  build  more  hospitals  to  provide  for 
infectious  cases. 

An  inquest  was  held  on  Tuesday  on  a  woman,  aged 
eighty-five,  who  died  in  the  padded  room  of  a  work- 
house. Some  contradictory  evidence  was  given.  It 
was  alleged  that  the  nurse  had  used  violence,  and  the 
patient  had  said  she  '"  had  been  ill-using  her"  and 
had  shown  her  bruised  arms.  It  was  declared  tiiat 
the  patient  was  not  violent  but  only  weak.  The  doc- 
tor seems  to  have  acted  on  the  word  of  the  nurse  as  to 
her  being  violent  and  acknowledged  he  had  not  con- 
cluded that  her  mind  was  affected.  He  visited  her 
daily  and  found  her  always  quiet,  and  did  not  have 
her  taken  back  to  the  sick  ward,  as  she  was  ver}'  ill 
and  seemed  comfortable.  Kut  the  coroner  remarked 
that  the  space  in  the  padded  room  was  very  confined, 
and  the  jur)'  made  some  strong  remarks  and  consid- 
ered that  the  case  should  be  investigated  by  the  local 
government  board. 

It  is  said  that  the  proposal  to  restrict  the  sale  of 
carbolic  acid  is  now  under  the  consideration  of  the 
privy  council.  It  is  about  time  action  was  taken,  as 
the  continually  augmenting  list  of  deaths  from  this 
poison  shows. 

Surgeon-General  Sir  \^■illiam  James  Moore,  K.C. 
I.E.,  H.Q.P.',  died  on  the  9th  inst.,  aged  si.xty-eight. 
He  served  in  the  Indian  medical  service  from  1852  to 
18S8,  and  was  in  the  Persian  war  of  1856-57.  His 
"  Manual  of  Diseases  of  India"  reached  a  second  edi- 


tion;  his  "Family  Medicine  and  Hygiene  for  India," 
published  under  government  authority,  reached  its  sixth 
edition  in  1893.  After  retiring  from  the  service  he 
took  up  his  abode  in  London  and  contributed  valuable 
papers  to  ihe  journals. 

Mr.  J.  J.  Merriman,  of  Kensington,  retired  from 
practice  about  a  year  ago,  when  he  was  presented  with 
a  testimonial  from  his  patients  of  ^"1,000.  This 
shows  how  much  he  was  esteemed.  He  was  a  type  of 
the  best  class  of  general  practitioners.  He  died  on 
the  8th  inst.  Kensington  has  had  one  of  the  family 
practising  there  for  above  seventy  years. 


"  MALARIAL    H.LMAIL'RIA." 

To  THE  Editor  of  the  Meuicai,  Recokd. 

Sir:  In  your  issue  of  September  19th,  in  the  Clinical 
Department,  appears  the  report  of  a  case  under  tlie 
above  heading,  by  Dr.  Fleming.  The  case  in  question 
was  evidently  not  one  of  "  malarial  ha;maturia,"  but 
was  a  case  of  idiosyncrasy  against  quinine,  which 
manifested  itself  by  a  temporary  purpura  hemorrha- 
gica. Quinine  idiosyncrasy  is  frequently  met  with 
and  in  various  forms,  but  perhaps  most  frequently 
shows  itself  as  a  disturbance  of  the  cutaneous  circula- 
tion, and  this  case  \\as  unusually  severe.  On  the  other 
hand,  "  malaria  h.-tmaturia"  is  not  a  hemorrhagic 
trouble;  the  morbid  condition  known  by  that  name  in 
the  South,  and  which  I  have  named  lysa.niia,  is  merely 
blood  disintegration.  There  may  be  many  complica- 
tions, but  dissolution  of  the  red  corpuscles  from 
chronic  malarial  toxremia  is  the  constant  pathological 
feature.  True  hemorrhage  does  not  occur.  E\'en  epi- 
staxis  is  rare. 

In  thee  ourse  of  an  intermittent  or  a  remittent  ma- 
larial fever,  and  often  without  the  previous  e.xliibition 
of  quinine,  a  sudden  disintegration  of  the  red  corpus- 
cles takes  place,  and  the  blood  serum  becomes  saturat- 
ed with  free  haemoglobin,  which  rapidly  stains  the 
skin  and  sclera  an  intense  yellow  and  is  excreted  by 
the  kidneys,  coloring  tlie  urine,  in  proportion  to  the 
amount,  from  a  pale  w  ine  color  to  a  black.  "  Poke- 
berry-juice"  color  is  the  most  common.  As  before 
stated,  there  is  no  hemorrhage  nor  even  a  harmatiu'ia, 
but  a  liieraoglobinuria.  So,  from  the  description 
given  by  Dr.  Fleming,  as  well  as  by  the  latitude  of 
his  patient's  residence,  we  are  compelled  to  exclude 
lysa-mia. 

But  in  answer  to  his  final  quer)-,  as  to  whetlier  the 
cases  reported  by  Dr.  Bush  may  not  have  been  pure 
malarial  fevers  complicated  by  treatment,  the  answer 
is,  No  and  Yes.  They  were  not  pure  (simple)  malarial 
fevers,  but  they  were  complicated  by  treatment,  if  qui- 
nine had  been  administered  previous  to  Dr.  Bush's  in- 
stitution of  a  more  correct  treatment.  They  were 
cases  of  lysajmia,  and  when  that  condition  exists  the 
administration  of  quinine  increases  the  blood  disinte- 
gration, irritates  the  kidneys,  anfl  frequently  causes, 
from  said  increase  of  broken-down  corpuscles  and  from 
said  irritation,  a  blocking  up  of  the  uriniferous  tu- 
bules, suppression  of  urine,  uramia,  and  death. 

There  seem  to  be  some  rare  exceptions  to  this  rule, 
but  in  the  present  state  of  our  know  ledge  it  is  far  safer 
to  abandon  the  use  of  quinine  at  the  first  symptom  of 
lysaemia,  but  not  before;  for  while  the  use  of  quinine 
may  be  disastrous  after  the  onset  of  so-called  malarial 
hematuria,  the  fact  of  that  morbid  condition's  presence 
is  certain  evidence  that  quinine  has  been  neglected 
when  first  needed.  If  ever)-  person  in  condition  to 
need  quinine  were  to  take  the  same  at  the  first  warn- 
ing, and  take  it  intelligently,  there  would  never  be 
another  case  of  lyssemia. 

E.  H.   M.^RTiN;  M.D. 

Green  Grove,  Miss. 


Medical  Record 

A  IVeekly  yoiirnal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  50,  No.  16. 

Whole  No.  1354. 


New  York,   October    17,    1896. 


$5.00  Per  Annum. 
Single  Copies,  loc. 


©vtgiual  Jirticlcs. 


THE     THEORY     OF     ELIMINATIVE     TREAT- 
MENT   OF   TYPHOID    FEVER.* 


Bv 


\V.    B.    THISTLE,    M.D.,    L.R.C.P.    i.OND., 


TORONTO,    CAN., 

ASSISTANT  DEMONSTRATOR  OF   ANATOMV.  UNIXERSITY  OF  TORONTO;  LECTURER 

ON  NER\'Ol'S   DISEASES     AND     DISEASES    OF     CHILDREN     IN     THE  WOMAN's 

MEDICAL     COLLEGE;    I'HVSICIAN     TO   THE      VICTORIA     HOSPITAL  FOR    SICK 
CHILDRE.N,    TORONTO. 

Although  the  practice  of  administering  purgatives 
freely  and  frequently  throughout  the  entire  duration 
of  tvphoid  fever  has  extended  widely  in  this  country 
since  I'le  publication  of  my  first  paper  on  "  Elimina- 
tive  and  Antiseptic  Treatment  of  Typhoid  Fever,''  in 
the  Canadian  Practitioner  for  April,  1893,  and  the  ob- 
jection that  great  danger  is  associated  with  such  a 
course  is  now  seldom  heard,  yet  there  still  e.xists  much 
misconception  regarding  the  ideas  which  underlie  this 
plan  of  treatment.  This  misapprehension  is  mainly 
due  to  a  faulty  appreciation  of  what  is  meant  by 
■■elimination,"  the  term  being  made  to  indicate  only 
the  clearing  of  bacteria  from  the  intestine,  the  far- 
reaching  effects  of  purgatives  on  the  bodv  generallv 
being  altogether  ignored.  The  misapprehension  I 
refer  to  is  well  illustrated  in  the  inaccurate  report  of 
the  eliminative  and  antiseptic  treatment  of  typhoid 
which  appears  in  the  recent  edition  of  a  well-known 
work  on  the  practice  of  medicine.'  In  addition  to  the 
common  mistake,  the  writer  of  the  book  asserts  that 
this  treatment  is  based  on  erroneous  ideas  of  the  pa- 
thology of  the  disease.  Eliminative  treatment  is,  in  the 
paragraph  referred  to,  said  to  depend  on  the  erroneous 
idea  that  the  specific  bacteria  are  confined  chiefly  to 
the  intestine.  Continuing,  the  writer  of  the  book 
makes  the  positive  statement  that  the  specific  bacteria 
are  not  present  in  the  intestine  until  the  ninth  day  of 
the  disease.  It  is  also  pointed  out  that  the  specific 
germs  are  found  in  the  spleen  and  in  other  parts  of 
the  body,  the  reader  being  led  to  infer  that  the  advo- 
cates of  the  eliminative  treatment  had  failed  to  appre- 
ciate that  fact. 

In  a  paper  devoted  to  the  theorv  of  eliminative 
treatment  I  hope  to  make  more  apparent  the  ideas 
upon  which  it  is  based  and  to  indicate  more  clearly 
the  objects  to  be  attained  by  the  continuous  adminis- 
tration of  purgatives  throughout  the  disease;  but  more 
especially  do  I  wish  to  combat  the  assertion  that  this 
treatment  is  based  on  an  erroneous  conception  of  the 
pathology  of  the  disease. 

I  shall  at  the  outset  and  at  the  risk  of  being  tedious 
briefly  set  forth  the  eliminative  and  antiseptic  plan  of 
treatment,  in  no  wav  varying  from  that  which  appeared 
in  the  papers  published  by  me  in  the  Medical  Record 
of  March  10,  1894,  and  September  14,  1895.  In  the 
papers  referred  to,  I  subscribed  to  the  view  that  ty- 
phoid fever  is  a  condition  in  which  prolonged  poison- 
ing occurs,  the  toxins  being  produced  by  certain 
bacteria  which  enter  the  body  and  flourish  mainly  in 

*  Read  before  the  meeting  of  the  Canadian  Medical  Associa- 
tion, Montreal,  .\ugust  27,  i8g6. 


the  alimentary  canal,  but  which  are  also  found  in  the 
glands  of  the  intestinal  wall,  in  the  lymphatic  nodes 
of  the  mesenterj',  in  the  spleen,  and  less  frequently  in 
the  lungs  and  other  viscera.  Their  original  location, 
however,  is  the  intestinal  canal;  that  is,  they  are  first 
free  in  the  intestine,  but  are  afterward  to  some  e-xtent 
carried  by  the  absorbents  into  other  parts  of  the  bodv. 
Wherever  located  they,  as  a  necessarj'  part  of  their 
life,  produce  a  toxic  substance,  which  in  turn  produces 
the  phenomena  of  the  disease.  Wherever  the  bacteria 
are,  there  of  course  will  be  the  toxins  which  have  been 
elaborated  as  a  result  of  their  activity;  so  that  in  the 
course  of  the  disease  the  absorbents  would  carry  tox- 
ins from  the  bacteria  in  the  intestinal  contents;  from 
the  colonies  of  bacilli  within  the  lymph  glands  in  the 
intestinal  wall  and  mesentery,  while  those  generated 
by  the  bacilli  which  have  reached  the  spleen  or  are 
located  in  other  viscera  will  be  thrown  directly  into 
the  circulation. 

In  the  former  papers  referred  to,  I  held  to  the  view 
that  the  toxaemia  of  tj'phoid  is  due  to  more  than  one 
form  of  bacillus;  that  while  everything  points  to  a 
specific  bacillus,  such  as  that  described  by  Eberth,  yet 
it  is  impossible  to  ignore  the  extreme  likelihood  of  a 
portion  of  the  toxa;mia  being  due  to  poisons  produced 
by  other  bacteria,  notably  by  the  bacillus  coli  com- 
munis. In  support  of  that  view  I  cited  the  facts,  that 
under  certain  conditions  the  colon  bacilli  do  become 
exceedingly  poisonous;  that  they  produce  the  toxin 
which  leads  to  fatal  results  in  peritonitis:  that  it  has 
been  pointed  out  that  wherever  the  intestine  is  injured 
these  bacteria  take  on  virulent  properties."  There  is 
also  the  probability  that  the  bacillus  coli  communis 
becomes  virulent  as  a  result  of  association  with 
Eberth's  bacillus. 

I  also  urged  that  in  addition  to  poisons  produced 
by  Eberth's  bacillus  and  by  the  colon  bacillus,  some 
portion  of  toxaemia  must  be  attributed  to  putrefactive 
and  other  bacteria  in  the  intestine. 

Throughout  the  course  of  the  disease  there  is  a 
continual  augmentation  of  the  toxaemia  by  absorption 
from  the  intestine,  and  from  accessions  of  quantities 
of  poison  produced  by  the  colonies  of  bacilli  in  the 
spleen,  mesenteric  glands,  or  Peyer's  patches. 

As  to  the  manner  in  which  these  toxins  affect  the 
system  I  quoted  Woodhead  ^  to  show  that,  like  many 
substances  spoken  of  as  poisons,  they  had  what  might 
be  termed  a  constitutional  and  also  a  local  action.  In 
the  circulation  they  bring  about  w  idespread  disturbance 
of  function,  e.g.,  fever,  headache,  vertigo,  delirium, 
coma,  etc.,  and  where  gathered  together  or  concen- 
trated at  one  point  irritation  of  tissue  occurs,  w^ith  the 
usual  phenomena  of  increased  rapidity  of  cell  multi- 
plication, increased  vascularity,  and  increased  exuda- 
tion from  the  vessels  into  the  surrounding  tissues.  If 
concentrated  still  further,  or  if  the  period  of  contact 
be  extended  beyond  a  certain  point,  increased  activity 
in  the  tissues  is  replaced  by  stagnation  and  death  of 
the  part,  with  subsequent  casting  off  of  the  necrotic 
portion. 

While  there  is  undoubtedly  a  great  difference  in  the 
virulence  of  epidemics,  as  well  as  a  difference  in  the 
susceptibility  of  individuals,  yet  in  a  given  case 
the  symptoms  increase  in  severity  in  proportion  to  the 


542 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  17,  1896 


quantity  of  toxins  in  the  system.  The  symptoms 
taken  as  a  whole  indicate  tlie  degree  of  toxaemia. 

Turning  now  to  the  most  recent  English  work  on 
medicine/  I  find  that  the  writer  on  typhoid  fever,  Pro- 
fessor Dreschfeld,  of  Manchester,  believes  Eberth's 
bacillus  to  be  the  primary  cause  of  the  disease,  but 
that  many  of  the  symptoms  and  much  of  the  toxemia 
are  due  to  the  colon  bacilli  and  to  other  germs. 

He  also  gives,  without  comment,  the  results  of  in- 
vestigation by  Pisenti  and  Piancho-Mariotti  to  deter- 
mine the  relation  between  the  typhoid  bacillus  and 
the  bacillus  coli. 

1.  On  simultaneous  injection  into  animals  of  cul- 
tures of  bacillus  typhoides  and  bacillus  coli  (which 
latter  had  been  proved  to  be  inactive),  bacillus  coli 
increased  in  virulence  so  as  to  act  like  any  virulent 
bacillus  typhoides  on  animals. 

2.  If  sown  on  gelatin  mixed  with  filtered  cultures 
of  bacillus  typhoides,  bacillus  coli  also  gained  in 
virulence,  owing  to  the  typho-toxin  acting  on  bacillus 
coli. 

3.  Healthy  intestinal  epithelium  hinders  infection 
from  the  intestine,  but  if  Peyer's  patches  undergo 
changes,  this  defence  is  in  abeyance. 

Filtrates  from  typhoid  cultures  exert  an  inlluence 
on  Peyer's  patches,  so  that  in  typhoid  fever  the  toxin 
in  the  blood  alters  the  Peyer's  patches  and  thus  bacil- 
lus coli  enters  the  body  and  adds  to  the  virulence  of 
the  typhoid  infection. 

4.  With  very  virulent  cultures  of  bacillus  coli,  re- 
sults were  produced  (such  as  thermometric  curves,  for 
instance)  similar  to  those  obtained  by  very  virulent 
bacillus  typhoides,  and  animals  could  be  thus  immu- 
nized against  bacillus  typhoides.  At  the  same  time 
the  experimenters  refrained  from  any  expression  of 
opinion  as  regards  the  identity  of  the  two. 

Regarding  the  mode  of  infection,  Professor  Dresch- 
feld believes  that  the  bacilli  "reach  the  alimentary 
canal,  multiply,  penetrate  into  the  mucous  and  sub- 
mucous coats,  invade  the  lymphatic  tissues,  and  pass 
thence  through  the  lymph  channels  into  the  mesenteric 
glands.  Some  of  the  bacilli  reach  the  blood  and  pass 
to  internal  organs,  principally  the  spleen.  The  bacilli 
produce  various  poisons,  at  present  hardly  known; 
some  of  these  have  a  pyrogenetic  action  and  thus  pro- 
duce the  fever,  .^s  a  result  of  their  irritant  action 
and  that  of  their  products,  we  get  the  intensely  inflam- 
matory signs  in  the  intestine  leading  to  necrosis.'" 

I  have  quoted  sufficient  to  show  the  ideas  regarding 
the  pathology  of  typhoid  adhered  to  in  this  most  re- 
cent work  on  medicine.  I  submit  that  these  ideas  as 
to  patholog)'  and  mode  of  infection  in  typhoid  are 
identical  with  those  upon  which  I  based  eliminative 
treatment,  as  can  be  shown  by  reference  to  my  pub- 
lished papers  on  the  subject.  In  addition,  however, 
I  questioned  the  correctness  of  the  very  general  state- 
ment that  the  specific  bacteria  are  not  present  in  the 
intestinal  contents  during  the  first  nine  or  ten  days  of 
the  illness.  I  maintained  that,  having  in  view  the 
very  great  similarity  between  bacillus  typhoides  and 
bacillus  coli,  and  the  failure  to  find  methods  of  differ- 
entiation which  could  be  considered  at  all  reliable, 
that  simply  because  bateriologists  working  with  un- 
certain methods  liad  not  found  Eberth's  bacillus  before 
the  ninth  day,  the  assumption  that  this  bacillus  is 
absent  from  the  intestinal  contents  before  the  ninth 
day  was  not  justifiable.  I  argued  that  since  there 
can  be  no  doubt  of  their  presence  and  multiplication 
originally  in  the  intestine  before  infection  of  the 
glands — for  how  otherwise  can  the  simultaneous  in- 
vasion of  Peyer's  patches  for  several  feet  of  the  length 
of  tiie  intestine  be  explained? — and  since  there  is  no 
ditTerence  of  opinion  regarding  their  presence  in  the 
intestine  after  the  ninth  day,  the  dogmatic  asser- 
tion  of   their  absence   during  the  first   nine  days   is 


unrea.sonable.  More  than  that,  if  adhered  to,  it  led 
to  the  absurd  contention  that  the  bacilli  enter  the 
intestine,  multiply  there,  penetrate  into  the  intestinal 
walls  over  a  large  extent,  the  process  occurring  with- 
out symptoms  of  any  kind,  but  when  the  last  specific 
germ  has  passed  from  the  intestine  into  the  body,  then, 
and  not  until  then,  are  there  signs  of  illness.  Such  a 
theory  is  manifestly  unreasonable,  yet,  unless  it  be 
maintained  absolutely,  the  contention  that  the  specific 
bacilli  are  absent  from  tjie  intestine  during  the  early 
period  of  the  disease  must  be  abandoned.  In  other 
words,  the  process  of  invasion  of  the  glands  is  coinci- 
dent with  the  earlier  symptoms  of  toxamia. 

This  is  the  only  point  in  which  the  ideas  expressed 
by  me  in  the  papers  on  eliminative  treatment  differ 
from  those  set  forth  by  Professor  Dreschfeld.  But  he 
does  not  assert  the  absence  of  Eberth's  bacillus  from 
the  fa-ces  in  the  early  period;  he  merely  states  1  hat 
they  have  not  been  found  there  during  that  time.  He 
appends,  however,  a  paragraph  pointing  out  that  since 
his  article  was  in  press,  the  new  method  of  Eisner, 
which  appeared  "to  fill  the  long  felt  want  of  easily 
isolating  the  bacillus  of  typhoid  and  to  distinguish  it 
from  the  colon  bacillus,"  had  been  discovered.  By  this 
method,  Eisner  was  able  to  easily  separate  Eberth's 
bacilli  from  the  faeces  in  fifteen  out  of  seventeen 
cases  in  the  various  stages  of  the  disease.  The  two 
cases  in  which  he  failed  to  obtain  them  were  entering 
upon  convalescence  and  the  temperature  was  normal. 

Eisner's  method  was  tested  by  Brieger'  in  eleven 
cases  and  by  Lazarus '  in  forty-one  cases,  and  his  re- 
sults were  confirmed. 

Brieger  found  Eberth's  bacilli  in  the  dejections  of 
typhoid  patients  while  the  symptoms  were  still  ob- 
scure. 

In  repeating  Eisner's  examinations,  in  forty-one 
cases  Lazarus  found  that  the  specific  bacilli  dis- 
appeared from  the  dejections  with  the  beginning  of 
convalescence,  but  that  in  the  case  of  relapse  they 
were  again  found  in  the  ffeces. 

Thus  it  seems  that  what  I  argued  must  be  the  case 
in  my  article  in  the  Medical  Record,  September  14, 
1895,  has  actually  been  demonstrated. 

That  the  tests  made  use  of  prior  to  Eisner's  method 
for  the  differentiation  of  bacillus  typhoides  from  bacil- 
lus coli  were  not  to  be  relied  upon  is  shown  by  inves- 
tigations carried  on  by  Professor  Dreschfeld  and  Mr. 
Robinson  in  the  laboratory  of  Victoria  College,  Man- 
chester. They  found  that  some  apparently  typical 
colonies  of  Eberth's  bacillus  produced  gas  in  saccha- 
rine media,  others  did  not.  Of  those  which  produced 
no  gas,  some  gave  the  indol  reaction,  and  three  did 
not.     These  three  coagulated  milk.' 

My  great  error  according  to  the  author  of  the  Amer- 
ican work  on  the  practice  of  medicine  to  which  I 
referred  in  the  beginning  of  this  paper  was  in  believ- 
ing the  sjxicific  bacilli  to  be  present  in  the  intestine, 
during  the  early  period  of  the  disease.  I  submit 
again  that,  in  the  light  of  what  has  been  demonstrated 
by  Eisner  and  corroborated  by  Brieger  and  Lazarus, 
the  error  is  not  mine. 

I  asserted  at  the  beginning  of  this  paper  that  there 
exists  much  misconception  regarding  the  objects  to  be 
attained  by  the  continuous  repetition  of  purgatives 
throughout  the  disease.  I  also  expressed  the  opinion 
that  the  misapprehension  arose  chiefly  because  elimi- 
nation is  taken  to  mean  simply  the  clearing  out  of  the 
specific  bacteria  from  the  intestine,  whereas  a  much 
wider  process  is  indicated  by  the  term  "eliminative" 
— how  much  wider  I  hope  to  show  when  we  come  pres- 
ently to  the  efi'ect  of  purgation  in  typlioid. 

However,  before  entering  upon  the  treatment,  there 
are  some  fundamental  facts  which  it  is  necessary  to 
keep  prominently  in  view  in  order  to  appreciate  the 
logic  of  the  eliminative  treatment. 


October 


/' 


[896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


543 


1.  There  is  the  constant  augmentation  of  the  tox- 
atmia;  the  toxin  produced  by  bacilli  in  the  intestinal 
contents,  and  that  elaborated  by  the  colonies  located 
in  Peyer's  patches  and  in  the  mesenteric  glands,  are 
constantly  being  conveyed  into  the  general  system. 
Toxins  produced  by  colonies  in  the  spleen  or  in  other 
viscera  will  reach  the  circulation  at  once. 

2.  That  during  the  course  of  the  disease  bacilli, 
both  specific  and  bacillus  coli,  as  well  as  toxins  are 
carried  from  the  intestine  still  further  to  increase  the 
number  in  Peyer's  patches,  mesenteric  glands,  and 
spleen,  and  to  increase  the  toxitmia. 

3.  That  death  comes  in  typhoid  fever  in  two  ways, 
leaving  out  of  consideration  accidents  such  as  epis- 
taxis,  etc.,  either  by  the  excessive  accumulation  of 
toxins  in  the  body  or  by  the  e-xcessive  local  action  of 
the  toxins  on  particular  tissues.  Roughly,  it  is  said 
that  eighty  per  cent,  of  the  mortality  of  typhoid  is  due 
to  toxffimia;  that  is,  the  constant  augmentation  of 
poison  in  the  body,  either  directly  by  overcoming  the 
vital  centres,  or  less  directly  by  producing  exhaustion 
through  prolonged  interference  with  the  functions  of 
nutrition  and  repair,  proves  fatal. 

The  remaining  twenty  per  cent,  of  the  fatality  in- 
cludes, of  course,  the  rare  accidents  and  complications, 
but  is  chiefly  made  up  of  the  cases  that  result  fatally 
owing  to  the  excessive  local  action  of  the  toxins  on 
particular  tissues.  By  far  the  greater  part  of  this 
is  due  to  hemorrhage  and  perforation,  two  accidents 
incidental  to  necrosis.  Necrosis  occurs  with  so  great 
frequency  in  Peyer's  patches  because  of  the  facility 
with  which  bacteria,  specific  and  others,  and  also  tox- 
ins, are  carried  from  the  intestine  to  the  glands.  The 
colony  originally  in  possession  increases  rapidly,  elab- 
orating at  the  same  time  toxins.  Moreover,  throughout 
the  disease  there  is  a  constant  reinforcement,  owing  to 
carriage  of  bacteria  and  toxins  from  the  intestine.  At 
first  the  gland  is  swollen,  owing  to  the  attempt  of  the 
tissues  to  destroy  the  intruders;  but  finally,  in  the  case 
of  the  glands  that  ultimately  become  necrotic,  the 
tissues  are  unable  to  resist  the  prolonged  action  of  the 
ever  increasing  toxins  and  death  of  the  part  occurs. 
Let  us  now  notice  the  defensive  measures  against  the 
condition  described. 

There  are  the  channels  through  which  toxic  sub- 
stances leave  the  body. 

In  the  order  of  their  importance  they  are: 

1.  The  bile.  By  way  of  the  biliary  secretion  much 
of  the  toxins  escapes  from  the  body  into  the  intestine 
and  from  there  is  carried  out.  So  much  of  the  toxin 
elaborated  in  ordinary  condition  of  health  escapes 
with  the  bile  that  Bouchard "  estimates  the  toxicity 
of  bile  as  nine  times  greater  than  the  toxicity  of 
urine. 

2.  Next  to  the  bile  as  a  channel  for  the  elimination 
of  toxins  comes  the  urine. 

3.  The  serous  secretion  from  the  intestine  carries 
with  it  whatever  poisonous  substances  may  be  in  the 
circulation  and  the  body  is  relieved  of  so  much  toxin, 
just  as  it  would  be  if  bleeding  instead  of  purging  the 
patient  had  been  resorted  to. 

4.  In  addition  to  these  three  channels,  toxin  of 
course  escapes  by  the  breath  and  by  the  skin. 

A  further  defence  is  found  in  the  resistance  and 
agressive  action  of  the  tissues  themselves.  Indeed,  in 
cases  that  recover,  the  bacilli  in  the  body  must  be 
destroyed  by  the  tissues,  excepting  of  course  those 
that  escape  by  the  urine.  Just  here  it  may  be  noticed 
that  the  aggressive  and  defensive  action  of  the  tissues 
is  in  inverse  ratio  to  the  extent  of  the  toxaniia. 

The  plan  of  treatment  which  I  in  1893  brought  for- 
ward as  the '' eliminative  and  antiseptic  treatment  of 
typhoid"  consists  in  the  administration  of  frequent 
doses  of  purgatives  throughout  the  entire  illness.  It 
is  also  considered  of  primary  importance  that  purga- 


tion be  secured  as  soon  as  possible  after  the  patient 
comes  under  notice. 

The  purgative  medicines  chosen  are  those  that 
act  on  the  upper  and  smaller  intestine.  Perhaps  the 
most  satisfactory  is  the  combination  of  calomel  and 
salines.  The  calomel  may  be  given  in  several  doses, 
say  of  a  half  or  one-grain,  and  followed  in  several 
hours  by  a  saline,  magnesium  sulphate  or  sal  Rochelle 
in  half-ounce  doses.  However,  other  purgatives  may 
be  given — cascara,  Seidlitz  powders,  Carlsbad  salts, 
compound  cathartic  pill,  etc.  The  quantity  of  the 
dose  and  the  frequency  of  the  repetition  must  be  de- 
termined by  the  necessities  of  each  case. 

With  the  employment  of  purgation  is  associated  the 
use  of  antiseptics.  My  experience  is  with  salol 
chiefly,  and  my  practice  is  to  give  it  in  ten-grain 
doses  every  three  or  four  hours.  I  have  pointed  out 
before  in  the  articles  above  referred  to,  that  antiseptics 
may  be  given  in  inuch  larger  doses  and  with  greater 
freedom  from  the  occurrence  of  symptoms  due  to  the 
antiseptic,  if  associated  with  the  frequent  administra- 
tion of  purgatives.  To  compensate  for  the  withdrawal 
of  so  much  fluid  from  the  body  by  so  frequent  purga- 
tions, as  well  as  to  dilute  and  facilitate  the  elimina- 
tion of  poison  through  the  kidneys,  the  ingestion  of 
large  quantities  of  water  is  enjoined.  Coming  now 
to  the  purpose  of  this  treatment,  it  is  obvious  concern- 
ing the  antiseptics  and  the  giving  of  large  quantities 
of  water. 

The  purpose  of  giving  purgatives  in  the  way  I  have 
described  is : 

1.  To  interrupt  the  process  of  infection;  that  is,  by 
sweeping  out  the  intestine  to  clear  away  bacilli,  spe- 
cific and  non-specific,  and  also  toxins  which  would 
otherwise  go  to  increase  the  number  of  bacilli  in  the 
body  and  to  increase  the  existing  toxa-mia. 

2.  To  counteract  at  frequent  periods  the  continuous 
augmentation  of  toxins  in  the  body  by  carrying  away 
the  toxic  bile  poured  into  the  intestine,  which  if  not 
carried  away  is  again  taken  up  and  returned  to  the 
system. 

3.  To  further  deplete  the  volume  of  toxins  in  the 
body  by  causing  a  free  secretion  into  the  intestine, 
bringing  with  it  toxins  in  solution  in  the  body 
fluids. 

4.  The  constant  clearing  of  the  intestine  must  lessen 
the  extent  of  the  local  lesion,  because  it  cuts  ofT  the 
base  of  supply  from  which  bacilli  and  toxins  are  car- 
ried to  Peyer's  patches  to  reinforce  the  bacilli  and 
toxins  already  in  possession.  It  is  apparent,  too,  that 
the  earlier  this  is  resorted  to,  the  better  for  the  tissues 
in  Peyer's  patches.  Thus,  while  on  the  one  hand 
there  is  a  continual  production  of  toxins  in  the  body, 
on  the  other  by  the  frequently  repeated  administration 
of  purgatives  we  endeavor  to  eliminate  these  toxins  in 
sufficient  quantity  to  keep  the  total  volume  of  poison 
in  the  body  below  a  harmful  point  until  the  period  of 
immunity  is  reached.  In  like  manner,  keeping  the 
intestine  clear  limits  the  local  lesion  in  the  intestinal 
glands. 

A  frequent  mistake  in  carrying  out  this  treatment  is 
in  supposing  spontaneous  action  of  the  bowels  to  con- 
traindicate  the  use  of  purgatives.  Such  is  not  the 
case,  for  it  is  well  known  that  the  diarrhoea  is  most 
frequently  owing  to  catarrh  of  the  colon  and  to  tox- 
jemia.  Thus,  while  the  bowels  may  be  acting  many 
times  a  day,  yet  little  in  the  way  of  elimination  of 
toxins  is  accomplished,  the  toxic  bile  in  the  upper 
intestine  and  the  bacterial  collections  in  the  ilium 
remaining  undisturbed.  Indeed,  in  this  instance,  as  in 
the  mycotic  and  irritant  diarrhcea  of  children,  the  flux 
is  best  controlled  by  giving  a  ])urgative. 

Returning  to  the  details  of  treatment,  I  have  before 
pointed  out  that  it  is  of  the  greatest  importance  to 
secure  elimination  by  the  bowels  as  speedily  as  possi- 


544 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  17,  1896 


ble,  in  order  to  cut  short  at  the  earliest  possible  period 
the  process  of  infection. 

Because  the  case  appears  to  be  a  mild  one  is  no 
reason  for  withholding  treatment,  for  the  case  that 
appears  mild  may  in  ten  days'  time,  by  the  process  of 
gradual  accumulation  which  I  have  described,  show 
symptoms  of  the  most  profound  to.xaemia.  In  many 
cases,  too,  in  which  the  symptoms  are  not  pronounced, 
the  local  lesion  may  be  so  severe  as  to  prove  fatal. 

It  has  been  objected  that  so  frequent  purgations 
must  do  harm  by  carrying  out  useful  bacteria  from  the 
intestine.'  There  is  no  ground  for  such  a  supposition, 
for  experiments  to  determine  that  point  show  that  a 
perfectly  sterile  intestine  in  no  way  interferes  with 
health." 

REFERENCES. 

1.  Osier:   Practice  of  Medicine. 

2.  Treves:   Lectures  on  Peritonitis.      British  Medical  Journal. 

3.  Sims  Woodhead  :   Bacteria  and  Their  Products. 

4.  Albutt's  System  of  .Medicine,  vol.  i.,  i8g6. 

5.  Zeitschrift  fur  Hygiene  und  Infections-Krankheiten,  vol. 
xxi.,  1895. 

6.  Deutsche  medicinische  Wochenschrift,  December  12,  1895. 

7.  Berliner  klinische  Wochenschrift,  December  9,  1895. 

8.  Bouchard  :   Autointoxication  in  Disease,  page  85. 
g.   Zeitschrift  fiir  physiologische  Chemie,  Bd.  21. 


ON    THE    PREPARATION    OF     BLOOD    FOR 
MICROSCOPICAL    EXAMINATION. 

By    henry   G.    PIFFARD,    M.D., 

PROFE.SSOR   OF    DERMATOLOGY,    NEW    YORK  UNIVERSITV ;    CONSlfLTINC  SURGEON 
TO    THE   CITY    HOSlTrAL,    ETC.,  ETC. 

The  proper  manipulation  and  mixing  of  the  blood 
with  diluents  to  facilitate  the  accurate  counting  of  the 
different  corpuscles  is  fully  and  properly  described  in 
various  text-books,  and  accompanies  the  Thonia  and 
other  forms  of  apparatus  that  have  been  devised  for 
the  purpose.  I  have  nothing  to  add  to  the  published 
descriptions. 

The  various  technical  points  to  be  considered  in 
the  examination  of  fresh  undried  blood  are  also  to  be 
found  in  the  text-books,  but  are  given  in  most  elabo- 
rate detail  in  Hayem's  extensive  Treatise  on  the 
Blood.  I  cannot  from  my  present  knowledge  im- 
jjrove  on  them. 

There  is,  however,  another  branch  of  blood  exami- 
nation which  at  the  present  time  is  exciting  an  in- 
creased and  well-merited  interest.  I  allude  to  the 
preparation  and  examination  of  blood  spread  in  a  thin 
layer  and  dried  on  cover  glasses.  This,  too,  is 
treated  of  in  more  or  less  detail  in  the  text-books  and 
in  special  writings,  but,  I  regret  to  say,  is  usually 
presented  in  a  faulty  manner.  Instead  of  the  best 
technique  being  given,  it  is  usually  the  wor.st:  impor- 
tant points  not  being  alluded  to,  or  directions  are 
given  that  tend  to  obscure  rather  than  elucidate  the 
objects  of  the  researcli.  This  criticism  is  intended  to 
apply  particularly  to  the  German  text-books  and  to  the 
writings  of  American  laboratory  workers  who  learned 
their  microscopical  technique  at  the  continental  uni- 
versities, and  who  in  their  teachings  here  still  follow 
their  early  practices. 

I  will  admit  in  advance  that  no  matter  how  care- 
lessly you  manipulate  the  blood  or  conduct  the  exami- 
nation, some  facts  can  be  ascertained;  but  if  you  de- 
sire to  e.x.hibit  any  given  specimen  in  the  clearest  and 
most  distinct  manner,  and  to  learn  the  greatest  num- 
ber of  facts  concerning  it,  the  strictest  attention 
should  be  given  to  each  and  every  important  detail, 
both  from  a  histological  and  optical  standpoint. 

It  will  certainly  be  conceded  that  it  is  better  to  do 
a  thing  well  than  to  do  it  negligently,  and  if  the  best 
results  are  to  be  obtained  the  best  technique  must  be 
followed,   even  should  it   prove    more    expensive    or 


more  troublesome  than  an  inferior  one;  and  yet  I  ven- 
ture to  say  that  the  majority  of  blood  examinations  are 
not  made  under  the  most  favorable  conditions  even  by 
those  who  know  or  ought  to  know  better. 

Errors  in  technique  naturally  lead  to  erroneous  ob- 
servations, and  these,  in  turn,  to  false  reasoning  and 
conclusions;  and  it  is  to  this  more  than  any  other  one 
cause  that  we  have  laid  before  us  so  many  contradic- 
tory statements. 

Blood  films  are  studied  from  several  standpoints 
and  with  several  distinct  objects  in  view.  These  are 
chiefly:  (i)  To  determine  the  presence  or  absence  of 
malarial  plasmodia;  (2)  to  ascertain  the  presence  or 
absence  of  the  eosinophil,  neutrophil,  or  basophil 
granules  of  Ehrlich;  (3)  to  observe  changes  and  ab- 
normal appearances  in  the  leucocytes  and  red  corjius- 
cles;  and  (4)  to  determine  the  presence  and  kind,  or 
ab.sence,  of  micro-organisms.  In  all  of  these  cases 
the  manipulation  is  substantially  the  same,  with  the 
exception  of  the  stains  to  be  employed. 

It  is  this  technique  which  I  desire  to  describe  in 
the  fullest  detail,  and  with  special  reference  to  (i)  the 
slide,  (2)  the  cover  glass,  (3)  the  needle,  (4)  the  for- 
ceps, (5)  the  spreading  of  the  film,  (6)  the  fixing  and 
dehydration  of  the  corpuscles,  (7)  the  staining,  (8)  the 
mounting,  and  (9)  the  optical  apparatus,  and  espe- 
cially the  condenser  and  objective. 

Competition  dining  the  last  few  years  has  reduced 
the  price  of  slides  to  an  almost  ridiculously  low  figure, 
but,  unfortunately,  this  reduction  has  been  accom- 
panied with  a  deterioration  in  the  quality  of  those 
oiTered  by  most  of  the  supply  houses.  The  glass,  cut 
roughly  to  size,  is  imported,  but  afterward  is  groimd 
and  finished  in  this  country  so  carelessly  that  a  con- 
siderable proportion  are  smaller  than  they  should  be, 
and  with  ends  that  are  not  always  square.  The  most 
satisfactory  slides  that  I  have  been  able  to  obtain  are 
those  furnished  by  Zeiss,  at  three  and  a  half  marks  per 
hundred.  These  are  cut  true  to  size  (76  mm.  by  26 
mm.)  are  of  good  glass,  and  easily  cleaned  for  use  with 
a  drop  or  two  of  alcohol  and  a  piece  of  Canton  flannel. 
Zeiss  also  supplies  slides  of  plate  glass  at  double  the 
price  above  mentioned,  but  these  it  is  almost  impos- 
sible to  clean  with  either  alcohol  or  acid.  The  slides 
chosen  should  be  of  niedituTi  thickness.  Very  thin 
ones  were  formerly  of  service  when  attempting  diffi- 
cult resolution  with  extremely  oblique  mirror  illumi- 
nation. With  substage  condenser,  however,  extreme 
thinness  of  the  slide  is  not  only  unnecessary  but  un- 
desirable, especially  in  high-power  work.  The  ma- 
jority of  modern  niicro.scopes  that  pretend  to  any 
degree  of  excellence  are  provided  with  substage  con- 
densers, either  N.  A.  i  achromatic,  or  N.  A.  1.20,  or 
1.40  Abbe.  Now,  these  apertures  are  possible  only 
when  there  is  a  layer  of  cedar  oil  between  the  con- 
denser and  the  slide.  The  princijjal  microscope 
makers  list  their  condensers  as  having  the  apertures 
mentioned,  but  not  one  of  thein,  so  far  as  I  am  aware, 
has  the  honesty  to  state  that  these  apertures  exist 
only  when  they  are  used  with  oil  immersion,  and  that 
when  used  dry,  as  is  usually  the  case,  the  numerical 
aperture  is  very  much  less.  If,  now,  the  observer  de- 
sires to  employ  an  immersion  objective  of  high  aper- 
ture and  to  work  it  at  its  best,  he  must  put  oil  on  the 
condenser  and  focus  it  for  critical  illumination.  If 
the  slide  is  an  exceedingly  thin  one,  in  biinging  up 
the  condenser  to  keep  the  oil  in  position  he  will  pro- 
ject the  flame  image  above  the  plane  of  the  object  un- 
der examination.  If  the  condenser  be  now  depressed 
so  as  to  make  the  flame  image  coincide  with  the  object, 
the  oil  is  apt  to  run  out,  especially  if  the  microscope 
be  inclined.  The  condensers  are  constructed  to  work 
with  slides  of  medium  thickness,  and  such  slides  are 
the  only  ones  that  should  be  used. 

In  the  selection  of  cover  gla.sses,  even  greater  care 


October  i  7,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


545 


should  be  employed.  The  dealers  offer  both  square 
and  round  covers  in  various  sizes  and  thicknesses. 
The  square  are  cheaper  tlian  the  round,  and  for  this 
reason  are  used  by  many.  Little  economies  of  this 
sort  may  be  thought  well  of  in  German  and  French 
laboratories,  but  should  never  obtain  a  footing  among 
workers  whose  aim  should  be  to  spare  neither  pains 
nor  expense  to  do  their  work  in  the  most  perfect  man- 
ner. A  hundred  slides  properly  prepared  and  mounted 
will  prove  of  far  greater  value  to  the  operator  and  to 
the  world  than  a  hundred  and  fifty  in  which  the  oper- 
ations have  been  conducted  in  an  unskilful  and  slov- 
enly manner.  Square  cover  glasses  should  never  be 
used  in  tiie  preparation  of  blood  films:  First,  because 
it  is  exceedingly  difficult  to  obtain  a  good  smear;  and, 
second,  it  is  next  to  impossible  to  mount  them  in  a 
satisfactory  manner  for  permanent  preservation. 

The  most  convenient  size  of  round  glass  will  be 
either  f",  or  18  mm.  American  dealers  supply  the 
covers  in  four  classes,  graded  according  to  thickness, 
namely,  Nos.  o,  i,  2,  and  3.  The  first  two  are  altogether 
too  thin  for  general  use,  and  should  not  be  purchased 
under  any  consideration.  A  great  deal  of  blood  work 
can  and  had  best  be  done  with  dry  lenses,  and  the  non- 
adjusting  dry  lenses  in  common  use  are  corrected  by 
their  makers  for  a  certain  definite  thickness  of  cover 
glass;  and  if  a  thinner  one  is  employed,  the  image 
obtained  will  be  imperfect,  or  "  under-corrected,"  as 
the  opticians  say. 

In  order  that  this  matter  may  be  clearly  understood, 
I  will  enter  a  little  at  length  into  the  optical  aspect  of 
the  case.  The  image  formed  by  any  lens  is  the  resul- 
tant of  a  vast  number  of  images  formed  by  the  dift'er- 
ent  zones  of  the  lens  from  near  the  a.xis  to  near  the 
margin.  If,  now,  these  different  zone  images  are  all 
brought  together  at  a  common  focus,  the  resultant 
image  is  clear,  brilliant,  and  well  defined.  If,  on  the 
other  hand,  the  images  from  the  marginal  zones  come 
to  a  focus  before  the  images  from  the  zones  nearer  the 
axis,  the  resultant  image  is  said  to  be  "under-cor- 
rected," and  will  be  found  less  brilliant  and  distinct 
than  it  should  be.  In  fact,  an  under-corrected  image 
is  a  composite,  consisting  of  a  vast  number  of  separate 
images  lying  in  different  planes,  and  each  of  them 
differing  in  size  from  the  others;  those  lying  lowest 
being  the  larger.  Under  these  circumstances,  sharp 
definition  is  entirely  out  of  the  question.  To  test  this 
experimentally,  take  a  No.  7  Leitz  objective  which  is 
corrected  for  a  cover-glass  thickness  of  0.17  mm.,  and 
procure  some  cover  glasses  of  that  thickness.  On 
these  covers  prepare  some  blood'films.  With  the  mi- 
croscope in  a  vertical  position,  put  a  clean  slide  on 
the  stage,  and  on  this  lay  the  co\'er,  film  side  down, 
without  balsam  or  any  other  medium  inten-ening.  If, 
now,  the  illumination  is  properly  arranged,  an  exqui- 
site image  of  the  corpuscles  will  be  seen.  Next  raise 
the  objective  and  turn  the  cover  over  so  that  the  cor- 
puscles shall  have  no  glass  over  them.  If  we  again 
examine  them,  we  shall  have  an  image  that  is  under- 
corrected  to  an  intense  degree.  If,  now,  a  blood  film 
is  spread  on  a  cover  glass,  say  0.05  or  o.io  mm.  in 
thickness,  and  examined  film  side  down,  the  image  will 
still  be  under-corrected,  though  not  so  greatly  as  be- 
fore. With  oil-immersion  lenses  of  moderate  aperture, 
N.  .\.  1. 20-1. 30,  cover-glass  thickness  is  of  little  mo- 
ment. So,  also,  if  dry  adjustable  lenses  are  employed. 
To  obtain,  however,  the  best  results  with  the  ordinary 
non-adjusting  dry  lenses,  the  thickness  of  the  cover 
glass  used  should  be  that  for  which  the  lens  is  cor- 
rected. Most  objectives  of  this  sort  are  corrected  for 
covers  of  from  o.  1 7  mm.  to  0.20  mm.,  each  maker  being 
a  law  unto  himself  in  this  respect. 

The  cover-glass  thickness  will  be  found  to  plav  an 
important  part  in  blood  examinations,  and  I  would 
strongly  advise  any  one  who  desires  seriously  to  take 


up  this  work  at  once  to  procure  an  instrument  for 
measuring  the  thickness  of  the  covers.  Zeiss  supplies 
such  an  instrument,  and  so  also  do  Bausch  &  Lomb. 
The  former  I  have  never  seen ;  the  latter  I  use  with 
the  greatest  satisfaction.  If  the  cover-glass  gauge  be 
applied  to  half  an  ounce  of  No.  2  covers,  the  operator 
will  probably  be  a  good  deal  surprised  at  the  varying 
thickness  of  the  glasses,  some  being  not  thicker  than 
0.07  or  0.08  mm.,  while  others  will  run  up  to  nearly  0.30 
mm.  A  half-hour  will  be  well  spent  in  sorting  these 
over,  putting  each  thickness  into  a  small  envelope  by 
itself.  Out  of  the  half-ounce  perhaps  ten  or  twelve 
per  cent,  will  be  found  of  the  exact  thickness  best 
suited  to  your  objective;  but  if  an  objective  of  me- 
dium aperture  (e.g.,  Leitz  No.  7,  N.  A.  0.85)  is  to  be 
used,  a  little  margin  in  the  thickness  may  be  allowed, 
say  from  0.15  to  0.20  mm.,  and  the  half-ounce  will  yield 
perhaps  fifty  per  cent,  of  covers  coming  within  this 
range.  The  No.  3  covers,  though  costing  less  per 
ounce  than  the  No.  2,  will  yield  a  much  smaller  pro- 
portion of  available  covers.  Zeiss  supplies  most  ad- 
mirable covers,  selling  only  those  which  fall  between 
0.15  mm.  and  0.22  mm.  At  a  slight  advance  in  price, 
he  will  supply  any  given  thickness  that  may  be  de- 
sired. Such  covers,  however,  are  not  carried  in  stock, 
I  believe,  by  any  New  York  supply-house,  but  will  be 
imported  on  special  order  by  Eimer  &  Amend;  and  I 
have  for  a  considerable  time  procured  most  of  my  cov- 
ers in  this  way. 

The  next  step  is  the  proper  cleaning  of  the  covers. 
A  small  glass  dish  should  be  partly  filled  with  battery- 
fluid  (water,  nine  ounces;  bichromate  of  potash,  one 
ounce;  sulphuric  acid,  one  ounce),  and  into  this  the 
covers  should  be  dropped,  one  by  one,  so  that  both 
sides  of  the  cover  may  be  wetted  by  the  fluid.  After 
remaining  in  this  for  twenty-four  hours,  the  acid  is 
poured  off'  and  the  covers  are  flushed  en  masse  two  or 
three  times  with  water.  Then  each  should  be  taken 
separately  and  dropped  into  a  dish  of  distilled  water, 
from  which  they  are  to  be  transferred,  singly  as  before, 
to  alcohol  (preferably  pure  methylic ').  A  most  con- 
venient receptacle  for  the  alcohol  and  covers  is  a  one- 
ounce,  square,  screw-capped  bottle,  in  which  they  may 
be  kept  until  needed  for  use. 

A  very  convenient  instrument  for  drawing  the  blood 
is  a  small,  straight,  surgical  needle,  several  of  which 
should  be  kept  in  a  vial  of  alcohol  until  needed.  For 
a  couple  of  years  or  so  I  have  used  needles  made  from 
an  alloy  of  one  part  of  iridium  and  two  parts  of  plati- 
num. When  re(|uired  for  use  the  needle  is  sterilized 
at  a  white  heat  immediately  before  and  after  use. 
The  blood  may  very  conveniently  be  taken  from  the  tip 
of  the  finger,  though  some  writers  insist  that  it  is  better 
to  draw  it  from  the  lobe  of  the  ear.  In  either  case  the 
part  should  be  thoroughly  cleansed. 

Two  pairs  of  forceps  are  required.  One  should  be 
of  the  self-closing  variety,  with  flat,  broad  points,  and 
with  spring  sufficiently  stiff  to  hold  the  cover  firmly 
against  moderate  traction.  The  other  pair  may  be  any 
sort  that  will  hold  the  cover  nicely. 

A  sufficient  number,  say  six  or  eight,  of  the  covers 
are  removed  from  the  alcohol,  thoroughly  dried,  and 
laid  upon  any  suitable  support,  projecting  a  little  be- 
yond it.  One  of  the  covers  is  seized  with  the  self- 
closing  forceps  and  placed  ready  at  hand.  The  punc- 
ture is  then  made,  and  another  cover  is  quickly  taken 
with  the  second  forceps  and  applied  to  the  droplet  of 
blood  as  it  issues  from  the  wound.  The  second  cover 
is  then  laid  on  tiic  first,  and  the  blood  spreads  out 
between  them.  A  common  fault  with  beginners  is 
taking  up  too  much  blood;  but  this  will  be  corrected 
after  a   little  practice.     As  soon  as  the  film  is  spread, 

'  I  <lo  not  refer  to  the  stuff  c:»lled  ''methylated  spirits"  in 
r.njjiish  writings,  as  the  latter  is  ordinary-  ethylic  alcohol  mixed 
with  common  wood  spirit. 


546 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  i  7,  1896 


the  projecting  edges  of  the  upper  cover  are  taken 
between  the  thumb  and  index  finger,  and  the  covers 
are  gently  slid  apart,  care  being  taken  to  keep  them 
parallel  until  entirely  separated.  The  two  covers, 
with  films  up,  are  now  laid  on  a  piece  of  paper  to  dry, 
and  a  second  pair  are  prepared  in  the  same  manner. 
If  more  than  four  covers  are  desired,  a  fresh  puncture 
should  be  made.  As  soon  as  the  films  are  dry  they 
may  be  placed  in  a  small  envelope  (say  2V  by  iV). 
properly  labelled.  If  stored  in  a  dry  place  they  will 
keep  unchanged  for  a  long  period.  It  is  better,  how- 
ever, to  fix  them  immediately.  If  water  or  any  stain- 
ing fluid  were  applied  before  fixing,  most  of  the  cor- 
puscles would  be  washed  off  the  cover,  and  from  those 
that  did  remain  the  hemoglobin  would  be  removed, 
leaving  only  the  almost  invisible  stroma. 

Ehrlich,  who  was  the  founder  of  one  branch  of  hema- 
tic microscopy,  declared  that  the  corpuscles  were  best 
fixed  by  heat,  and  advised  that  the  covers  be  laid  on  a 
metallic  plate  supported  over  a  lamp,  and  be  subjected 
for  several  hours  to  a  temperature  of  120"  to  130°  C. 
Some  operators  simply  flirt  the  cover  a  few  times 
through  a  lamp  flame,  just  as  they  would  in  fixing  bac- 
teria. This  procedure  is  to  be  condemned  at  the  out- 
set. However  well  or  ill  it  may  serve  for  bacteria,  it 
should  not  be  practised  in  connection  with  blood  cov- 
ers. If  there  be  absolute  necessity  for  haste,  the  cor- 
puscles may  be  fixed  by  subjecting  them  for  a  few 
minutes  to  the  fumes  of  a  two-per-cent.  solution  of 
osmic  acid,  or  they  may  be  placed  five,  ten,  or  fifteen 
minutes  in  absolute  alcohol,  or  a  mixture  of  this  with 
an  equal  volume  of  ether.  My  own  experience,  how- 
ever, with  human  and  other  mammalian  blood,  as  well 
as  with  the  blood  of  birds  and  reptiles,  leads  me  decid- 
edly to  prefer  fixing  by  heat  rather  than  by  any  of  the 
other  methods  that  have  been  employed. 

Ehrlich's  metal  plate,  however,  is  troublesome  and 
not  altogether  satisfactory.  If  the  operator  has  gas 
at  his  command,  he  will  find  a  small  Fresenius  oven 
much  more  satisfactory.  This  should  be  fitted  with 
a  Reichert  or  Dunham  thermostat  and  a  centigrade 
thermometer.  The  Dunham  is  said  by  those  who  have 
used  it  to  be  a.  much  more  satisfactorj'  appliance  than 
the  Reichert.  I  have  used  only  the  Reichert,  and, 
finding  it  troublesome  to  manage,  abandoned  gas  in 
favor  of  electricity.  For  the  past  )^ear  or  more  I  have 
used  an  electric  heater  controlled  by  a  rheostat,  and 
am  able  to  obtain  a  much  closer  adjustment  and  regu- 
larity of  heat  tlian  I  had  previously  been  able  to  do 
with  gas. 

The  covers  are  heated  gradually  to  about  125'  C, 
and  then  maintained  at  tliis  for  an  hour  or  more. 
When  the  covers  are  taken  from  the  oven,  they  are  al- 
lowed to  cool  gradually  and  thoroughly  before  staining. 

Those  who  desire  to  know  in  how  many  ways  blood 
may  be  stained  and  for  what  purpo.ses,  may  consult  the 
pages  of  Friedlander:  or,  if  more  convenient,  the  re- 
cent translation  of  von  Kahlden's  "  Methods  of  Patho- 
logical Histology." 

For  most  purposes,  however,  double  staining  with 
eosin  and  methylene  blue  is  all  that  is  necessar\\ 
Griibler  supplies  three  varieties  of  eosin,  but  the  "sol- 
uble in  alcohol"  is  the  only  one  adapted  to  our  pres- 
ent purposes.  Of  this  dissolve  one  grain  in  twenty- 
five  cubic  centimetres  of  alcohol,  and  after  it  has  stood 
twenty-four  hours  add  an  equal  quantity  of  distilled 
water.  The  methylene  blue  to  be  used  should  be 
Griibler's  "rectified.'"  Most  authors  recommend 
Loeffler's  alkaline  solution.  This  stains  the  nuclei  of 
the  leucocytes  deeply,  but  is  also  apt  to  stain  the  red 
corpuscles  and  platelets.  I  prefer,  therefore,  to  dis- 
solve 0.50  of  the  stain  in  fifty  cubic  centimetres  of  a 
five-per-cent.  solution  of  formalin.  This  gives  an  in- 
tense and  brilliant  nuclear  stain  without  affecting  the 
other  elements,  unless  its  action  is  unduly  prolonged. 


When  ready  to  stain  the  covers,  place  them  film  up 
on  a  plate  of  glass,  and  cover  each  with  the  eosin  so- 
lution. Leave  this  on  for  two  or  three  minutes,  and 
wash  off  with  distilled  water.  When  the  covers  are 
dr}-,  apply  tiie  methylene-blue  solution  in  the  same 
manner;  and  when  this  is  washed  off  and  the  covers 
are  thoroughly  dry  they  are  ready  for  preliminary  ex- 
amination. 

Arrange  the  microscope  vertically,  with  a  clean  slide 
on  the  stage,  and  place  on  it  the  cover,  film  down  and 
without  any  inter\-ening  medium.  Alongside  of  it,  if 
you  choose,  mount  another  cover  in  balsam  and  com- 
pare the  two.  The  difference  between  the  two  is  so 
striking  and  absolutely  in  favor  of  the  dry  cover,  that 
I  venture  to  say  you  will  never  again  use  balsam  for 
this  purpose.  This  examination  must,  of  course,  be 
made  with  a  diy  lens.  A  No.  7  Leitz  answers  very 
well,  but  a  i"  or  ^\^"  objective,  with  a  numerical  aper- 
ture approximating  0.90,  is  still  better. 

If  the  examination  with  the  dry  lens  does  not  give 
all  desired  information,  and  you  wish  to  examine  fur- 
ther with  a  higher-power  immersion,  it  will  be  neces- 
sary to  attach  the  cover  permanently  to  the  slide. 

Every  book  and  every  writing  on  this  subject  that  I 
have  seen  advises  that  the  cover  be  moimted  in  bal- 
sam. This  advice  and  practice  are  decidedly  and  em- 
phatically wrong,  and  I  am  amazed  that  men  who  have 
devoted  so  much  time  to  the  subject,  and  who  rertainl)' 
ought  to  know  better,  still  continue  to  pursue  a  meth- 
od that  certainly  destroys  one-half  the  value  of  their 
work. 

If  you  desire  to  mount  blood  covers  to  the  best  ad- 
vantage, the  first  step  is  to  procure  a  turntable. 
Centre  the  slide  carefully  on  this,  and  spin  a  thin  ring 
of  shellac  or  other  suitable  cement,  corresponding  to 
the  size  of  the  cover;  a  second  coat  may  be  applied  a 
few  minutes  later.  Prepare  a  number  of  slides  in  this 
wav,  and  leave  them  for  twentv-four  hours  or  more  to 
dry. 

When  the  slides  are  ready  for  use,  take  one  and  hold 
it  over  a  flame  for  a  moment  or  two  to  expel  all  sur- 
face moisture  and  to  soften  the  cement  a  little.  The 
cover  in  like  manner  should  be  flirted  over  the  flame, 
to  expel  all  moisture  from  its  surface.  It  is  then  ap- 
plied to  the  cement  ring,  care  being  taken  to  have  con- 
tact at  all  points  of  the  circle.  When  entirely  cold,  a 
fresh  ring  of  cement  may  be  spun  around  the  cover,  so 
as  absolutely  to  seal  it  at  every  point.  The  slide  is 
now  ready  for  examination  in  any  manner,  and  with 
any  dry  or  immersion  lens. 

It  matters  not  whether  you  are  .studying  the  changes 
in  the  leucocytes,  hunting  up  tlie  various  granules  of 
Ehrlich,  or  searching  for  the  elusive  plasmodia,  the 
optical  picture  will  be  vastly  superior  and  much  more 
instructive  than  any  you  can  obtain  in  balsam  mounts. 

Before  closing,  I  desire  to  say  a  few  words  about 
the  substage  condensers.  If  circumstances  restricted 
me  to  the  use  of  a  single  condenser  for  all  purposes, 
I  would  choose  an  achromatic  N.  A.  i,  which  may  be 
obtained  of  excellent  quality  from  Zeiss,  Bausch  <Sc 
Lomb,  Watson  of  London,  and  other  makers,  costing 
perhaps  ten  or  twelve  dollars  more  than  the  customary 
".\bbe."  With  dry  lenses,  except  those  of  the  very 
widest  aperture,  I  should  use  it  dry,  that  is,  without  oil 
between  the  condenser  and  the  slide.  By  so  doing 
you  impair  the  nominal  aperture  about  one-third,  and 
throw  it  a  little  oft'  its  corrections;  but  even  then  it 
will  be  better  than  any  of  the  Abbe  construction.  If 
used  in  connection  with  immersion  lenses,  oil  contact 
should  be  used,  so  as  to  secure  the  full  aperture.  If 
circumstances  permit  the  expenditure,  an  additional 
achromatic  of  N.  .\.  1.30  to  1.40  should  be  added;  and 
for  low-power  work,  an  achromatic  of  low  aperture, 
say  N.  A.  0.60  to  0.75.  I  know  of  but  one  optician 
that  offers  such  a  low-power  condenser,  and  regret  to 


October  i  7,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


547 


say  that  I  have  not  found  it  satisfactory.  In  regard 
to  the  Abbe  condensers  that  are  in  such  general  use, 
it  may  safely  be  said  that  they  are  a  vast  improve- 
ment on  simple  mirror  illumination,  that  was  almost 
the  sole  dependence  before  Professor  Abbe  introduced 
his  simple  device.  The  low  cost  has  undoubtedly 
been  the  chief  means  of  its  wide  introduction,  but  as 
an  optical  instrument  of  precision  it  is  decidedly  in- 
ferior to  an  achromatic  of  approximate  aperture. 

Through  force  of  circumstances,  fully  nine-tenths  of 
the  laboratory  workers  employ  diffuse  daylight  as  an 
illuminant,  and  for  the  great  mass  of  work  to  be  done 
it  is  amply  sufficient  and  satisfactory ;  but  for  the  most 
delicate  work  a  well-arranged  artificial  light  is  prefer- 
able. 

At  the  present  time  the  blood  offers  one  of  the  most 
inviting  fields  of  inxestigation,  as  an  aid  both  to  diag- 
nosis and  to  therapeutics;  and  I  cannot  too  strongly 
urge  on  those  who  design  to  take  it  up  to  pay  the 
strictest  attention  to  what  at  first  may  appear  to  be  un- 
important technical  details. 

10  West  T(uktv-Fifth  Street. 


R-HEUMATISMUS    NEONATORUM.* 

By   R.    ABRAHAMS,  M.D., 

DISTRICT    PHYSICIAN    TO   THE    MOUNT  SINAI    HOSPITAL,    NEW    VOKK. 

Acute  articular  rheumatism,  in  early  infancy,  is  re- 
garded by  all  systematic  writers  as  an  exceedingly  rare 
occurrence.  Cheadle'  mentions  two  cases  referred  to 
Senator,  and  credited  by  the  latter  to  Stager  and 
Windeshofer,  in  which  two  infants,  one  four  weeks  and 
the  other  twenty-three  days  old,  were  affected  with 
acute  rheumatism.  Striimpell,^  in  discussing  the  etiol- 
ogy of  the  disease,  cites  "a  single  interesting  case" 
which  he  met  in  Leipsic.  In  this  instance,  the  child 
was  only  a  few  days  old,  and  suffered  from  "  multiple 
purulent  arthritis."  On  looking  over  the  literature  of 
acute  rheumatism  in  childhood,  I  came  across  two 
more  instances  of  the  disease  reported  as  occurring  in 
two  infants,  one  twelve  hours  old,"  and  the  other  three 
days  old.*  I  looked  in  vain  for  more  records  of  cases. 
If  any  escaped  my  study  and  scrutiny,  I  shall  be 
grateful  to  learn  of  them.  If  we  accept  the  traditional 
causation  of  rheumatism,  viz.,  exposure  to  cold  and 
hereditary  tendency,  there  certainly  can  be  no  reason 
why  a  good  many  of  our  newly  born  should  escape  it. 
For  the  diathesis  is  admittedly  prevalent,  and  as  to 
exposure,  who  knows  better  than  the  little  newcomer 
the  cruel  extent  it  is  subjected  to  by  the  daily  oiling, 
soaping,  and  washing,  and  bathing?  With  all  that  and 
in  spite  of  that,  recorded  histories  of  rheumatic  fever 
in  the  very  young  are  so  very,  very  few.  To  my  mind 
the  scarcity  of  such  observations  seems  to  be  due  to  a 
lack  of  care  on  the  part  of  the  medical  attendants. 
For  instance,  when  the  baby  cries,  the  scion  of  Hip- 
pocrates readily  submits  to  the  supposition  of  the  nurse 
or  of  a  sympathetic  neighboring  woman  that  it  must 
have  colic;  the  drawing  up  of  its  tiny  limbs  is  but  in- 
fallible light  on  the  diagnosis.  The  possibility  that 
the  infant  may  be  suffering  from  painful  ankle  or  knee 
joints  may  never  appeal  to  his  deep-seated  centre  of 
thought,  and  yet  it  may  just  be  this  and  nothing  else. 
'I'his  is  one  reason,  apparently,  why  rheumatismus 
neonatorum  is  not  frecjuently  recognized.  Another  and 
more  potent  reason  for  its  non -recognition  is  the  fol- 
lowing one:  Rheumatism,  in  infancy  and  childhood, 
does  not  exhibit  those  marked  and  characteristic  joint 
affections  we  are  wont  to  see  in  adult  life.  The  medi- 
cal mind  is  .so  accustomed  to  associate  rheumatic  affec- 
tions with  heat,  pain,  redness,  and  swelling  of  one  or 
more   articular  joints,   that    sometimes    only  through 

*  Read  before   the  New   York   Eastern   -Medical  Society,  Sep- 
tember 1 1,  1896. 


sheer  good  luck  does  one  escape  the  brutal  mistake 
of  diagnosing  a  housemaid's  knee  as  mono-articular 
rheumatism.  Few,  indeed,  take  the  trouble  to  exam- 
ine the  heart  of  a  restless,  crying,  painful  infant,  a 
procedure  which  may  in  a  moment  reveal  the  cause  of 
the  little  one's  anguish.  Rather  than  this,  the  dumb 
creature  is  dosed  with  the  staple  remedies  for  colic — 
as,  for  example,  castor  oil,  brandy,  calomel,  paregoric, 
and  other  things  which  will  occur  to  the  doctor  and 
experienced  aunts.  Says  Dr.  James  Finlayson,  in  his 
excellent  article  entitled  "Diagnosis;"''  "Rheuma- 
tism in  childhood  is  at  times  ratlier  difficult  of  recog- 
nition, as  the  articular  affection  is  only  slight,  and 
perhaps  contemptuously  spoken  of  as  'growing  pains,' 
although  such  trivial  attacks  are  often  associated  with 
endocarditis,  leading  to  permanent  mischief  of  the 
heart." 

All  authorities  agree  that  rheumatism  in  early  life  is 
characterized  in  a  majority  of  cases  by  valvular  le- 
sions of  the  heart;  or,  to  put  it  differently,  the  heart, 
instead  of  the  joints,  is  the  target  of  the  disease.  In 
rheumatic  fever  of  that  age,  a  fatal  endocarditis  is  not 
incompatible  with  a  total  absence  of  articular  affec- 
tion. Endocarditis,  in  the  life  of  an  infant  or  child, 
is  almost  positive  proof  (si.xty  per  cent,  to  seventy-five 
per  cent.)  of  either  past  or  present  existence  of  rheu- 
matism. The  inferences  to  be  drawn  from  this  state- 
ment of  facts  are,  first,  the  importance  of  the  routine 
examination  of  an  infant's  heart;  and  second,  the 
rheumatic  origin  of  an  ir  "vntile  endocarditis. 

The  lay  more  than  the  mc  "ical  press  bristles  with  re- 
ports of  sudden  deaths  of  infants.  Is  it  not  logical  to 
assume,  from  what  has  been  said,  that  this  unexpected 
termination  of  young  lives  is  as  much  the  result  of 
heart  failure  as  it  is  in  similar  cases  of  older  members 
of  the  community?  And,  furthermore,  is  it  not  rea- 
sonable to  ascribe  the  cause  of  this  form  of  infantile 
mortality  primarily  to  acute  rheumatism?  And  yet 
the  abrupt  ending  of  an  apparently  healthy  infant  is 
most  often  attributed  to  "  convulsions,"  rather  than  to 
its  true  and  probably  only  cause,  rheumatism. 

Sir  Dyce  Duckworth  ^  lately  estimated  the  percent- 
age of  chorea  as  an  expression  of  rheumatism  to  be 
about  seventy-five.  Now,  sometimes  in  the  course  of 
our  daily  practice  we  come  across  a  case  of  chorea  in 
a  child  in  whom  there  is  no  trace  of  rheumatism,  past 
or  present,  in  the  joints,  heart,  or  elsewhere:  and, 
being  at  a  loss  to  account  for  its  presence,  we  are 
obliged  to  fall  back  on  the  ubiquitous  but  none  the 
less  perfunctory  cause,  fright.  If,  however,  we  kept 
in  our  minds  the  possibility  of  the  child's  having  had 
rheumatism  in  its  infancy,  which,  fortunately,  left  no 
indelible  trace  on  it  except  the  chorea,  we  would  not 
adopt  wildcat  theories  to  account  for  the  manifesta- 
tion of  the  latter  in  advanced  childhood.  Further- 
more, if  the  rheumatismus  neonatorum  had  been  recog- 
nized, so  that  the  proper  remedies  could  be  applied, 
there  would,  perhaps,  be  no  chorea  to  treat  later  on. 

I  must  now  turn  to  another  phase  of  the  subject  of 
this  paper — from  the  practical  to  what  may  be  called 
the  scientific  side. 

By  recognizing  and  establishing  the  existence  of 
rheumatismus  neonatorum,  we  shall  add  tremendous 
weight  to  the  modern  conception  of  the  etiology  of 
acute  articular  rheumatism. 

Acute  rheumatism  is  struggling  hard  for  recognition 
as  an  infectious  disease.  Some  authors  of  eminence 
have  already  recognized  its  claim,  and  accordingly  ad- 
mitted it  to  the  republic  of  infectious  diseases;  while 
others  acceded  it  the  right  of  belligerency  only,  wait- 
ing, meantime,  for  further  proof  of  its  deservedness. 
It  is  undoubtedly  owing  to  the  absence  of  clinical 
data,  the  sheet  anchor  and  touchstone  of  certainty,  that 
the  profession  hesitates  to  adopt  that  view  of  the  eti- 
ology. 


548 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  17,  1896 


The  rise  and  fall  of  the  different  theories  regarding 
the  causation  of  acute  rheumatism  are  interesting. 
While  all  observers  agreed  upon  several  factors,  such 
as  chill,  fatigue,  climatic  changes,  and,  last  but  not 
least,  that  mysterious  entity — diathesis,  as  necessary- 
elements  in  the  etiology  of  rheumatism,  yet  they  could 
not  escape  the  conviction  that  something  more  than  all 
this  is  at  the  bottom  of  the  rheumatic  constitutional 
disturbance  and  its  train  of  disagreeable  sequela;. 
Here,  then,  speculation  became  rife.  As  a  conse- 
quence, we  have  the  neuropathic  theory,  the  uric-acid 
theory,  the  lactic-acid  theory,  and  the  compromising 
theory,  namely,  that  which  promulgates  the  view  that 
the  disease  is  caused  by  an  excess  formation  in  the 
blood  of  uric  and  lactic  acids.  There  are  three  more 
theories:  one  holds  arterio-sclerosis  responsible  for 
some  cases  of  rheumatism ;  another  says  that  it  is  in 
a  great  many  instances  the  fault  of  the  white  corpus- 
cles of  the  blood;  and  still  another  attempts  to  lay 
the  blame  at  the  door  of  the  lymph  and  its  circulation 
in  the  lymph  spaces  and  vessels.  Dr.  Cheadle,'  in  an 
interesting  review  of  the  entire  subject  of  rheumatism, 
thus  speaks  of  the  chemical  theories:  "While  they 
command  respect  and  admiration  by  the  knowledge 
and  ingenuity  with  which  they  are  worked  out,  the)' 
must  be  accepted  only  as  provisional  explanations  of 
the  chemical  and  physiological  process  by  which  the 
result  might  be  brought  about,  if  uric  acid  should 
prove  to  be  the  ultimate  factor  of  the  disease." 

These  theories  being  pro'  lematical  and  insufficient, 
in  order  to  satisfy  the  m'  d  it  was  natural  for  the  in- 
genuity of  man  to  invent  a  new  theory.  So  we  find  the 
theory  of  infection  occupying  the  arena  of  specula- 
tion. .According  to  Striimpell,  this  view  was  first  ad- 
vanced by  Huter.  The  final  appearance  or  evolution 
of  the  theory  of  infection  was  neither  unnatural  nor 
unexpected.  It  is  a  step  in  the  direction  of  modern 
thought  and  ideas.  If  you  take  into  consideration  the 
clinical  picture  of  acute  rheumatism,  you  must  be  ir- 
resistibly impressed  with  the  family  resemblance  it 
bears  to  other  infectious  diseases.  The  variety  of 
type,  the  involvement  of  the  heart,  pericardium,  pleura, 
tonsils,  joints,  and  skin :  the  occurrence  of  albuminu- 
ria, the  hyperpyrexia,  the  liability  to  relapses;  and, 
lastly,  its  prompt  yielding  to  a  specific  remedy — all 
add  shape  and  color  to  the  family  likeness.  Of 
course,  this  picture  is  only  suggestive,  not  conclu- 
sive. For  the  theory  of  infection  to  become  an  ac- 
cepted and  indisputable  fact,  it  must  conform  to  three 
rules:  First,  it  must  prove  that  the  disease  depends 
upon  a  specific  micro-organism.  The  specific  germ 
must  be  invariably  found  associated  vviih  the  disease, 
it  must  admit  of  isolation,  and  must  be  capable  of  re- 
producing the  affection  when  inoculated  in  a  human 
being  or  in  a  lower  animal.  .\  good  many  investiga- 
tors set  to  work  to  discover  the  specific  microbe.  Many 
were  the  attempts  and  many  were  the  failures.  The 
serum  of  the  pleura  and  joints,  the  urine  and  blood  of 
rheumatic  patients,  and  portions  of  brain  and  endocar- 
dium of  patients  who  died  of  rheumatic  fever  were 
carefully  examined,  with  greater  or  less  encouragement 
and  success.  .Vmong  the  many  who  were  engaged  in 
that  work  can  be  prominently  mentioned  lUrch-Hirsch- 
feld,  liouchard  and  Charrien,  'I'riboullat,  Soaza,'  and 
Leyden.  While  "all  repeatedly  found  the  staphylo- 
coccus albus  and  sometimes  the  .streptococci  in  the 
synovial  and  pericardial  fluids  and  the  cardiac  valves 
in  cases  of  acute  and  subacute  articular  rheumatism," 
it  remained  for  Leyden"  "  to  isolate  from  a  number  of 
cases  of  acute  rheumatism,  attended  by  complications, 
a  delicate  diplococcus,  differing  from  anv  hitherto  de- 
scribed, and  unequivocally  distinguishable  from  the 
various  forms  of  staphylococcus,  the  streptococcus,  and 
diplococcus  of  pneumonia."  The  logical  conclusion 
therefrom  is  that  this  organism  is  the  essential  cause 


of  the  malady  and  its  complications.  If  the  work  of 
this  illustrious  man  be  continued  by  himself  or  his 
followers,  we  may  reasonably  expect  to  hear,  sooner  or 
later,  of  rheumatism  being  produced  in  lower  animals 
by  inoculating  them  with  the  specific  diplococcus. 

Great  impetus  was  lately  given  to  the  second  of  the 
three  rules  by  the  careful  and  painstaking  researches 
of  Dr.  Newshomles,'  of  London,  viz.,  the  epidemicity 
of  acute  rheumatism,  or,  as  he  prefers  to  designate  the 
disease,  rheumatic  fever.  To  quote  the  doctor's 
words:  "All  the  hospital  records,  all  the  Scandina- 
vian imperial  returns  of  cases,  and  all  the  death  re- 
turns agree  in  manifesting  very  great  irregularities  in 
the  yearly  incidents  of  rheumatic  fever,  the  excesses 
of  prevalence  in  certain  years  being  so  great  as  to 
merit  the  name  of  epidemic."  On  another  occasion  he 
added  the  following  suggesti\e  remarks:'"  "The  clini- 
cal and  pathological  features  of  rheumatic  fe\er  were 
both  best  explicable  on  the  supposition  that  it  was 
caused  by  the  entry  into  the  system  of  a  specific  mi- 
cro-organism." He  further  says:  "  Low  subsoil  water 
and  high  earth  temperature  were  two  of  the  most  im- 
portant conditions  under  which  the  specific  micro- 
organism of  rheumatic  fever  germinated  in  the  soil 
and  became  capable  of  parasitic  life  in  the  human 
body." 

Now  we  come  to  the  consideration  of  the  last  and, 
from  a  practical  standpoint,  most  important  rule  or 
element  necessary  in  the  support  of  the  theory  of  in- 
fection. 

In  the  days  of  yore,  clinical  data  were  everything. 
Nowadays,  they  stand  in  humble  relation  to  the  om- 
nipotent instrument,  the  microscope. 

As  rheumatism  is  not  an  eminently  infectious  dis- 
ease, evidence  of  transmission  of  it  is  comparatively 
scant.  The  same,  however,  may  be  said  of  pneumo- 
nia. There  are  ca.ses  on  record  which  apparently  show 
the  transmission  of  the  disease  from  individual  to  in- 
dividual, in  the  .same  house  where  rheumatic  fever  pre- 
vailed. But  a  doubt  is  thrown  on  the  illustrative  ac- 
curacy of  such  records  by  the  probability  that  all  the 
victims  in  the  same  house  might  have  been  a  prey  to 
the  same  jjernicious  climatic  or  other  external  influ- 
ence. I  expect  that  the  foetus  and  the  infant  will 
furnish  the  medical  world  with  all  the  necessary  cor- 
roborative testimony  justifying  the  cla.ssification  of 
acute  rheumatism  among  the  infectious  diseases. 

Pathologists  are  at  present  engaged  in  a  work  which, 
though  as  yet  barren  of  results,  is  full  of  rich  promises 
for  the  future.  I  refer  to  the  study  of  the  diseases  of 
foetal  life.  There  are  already  on  record  many  cases 
of  endocarditis  of  a  pre-natal  origin.  An  editorial 
writer  in  the  New  York  Medical  Record  "  thus  hope- 
fully sums  up  the  literature  of  this  new  and  intere-sting 
subject:  "That  a  pregnant  woman,  suffering  from  an 
infectious  disease,  may  give  birth,  prematurely  or  at 
term,  to  a  child  suffering  from  the  same  disease,  has 
been  recognized  for  a  long  time:  and  recent  exitri- 
ence  demonstrates  that  the  transmission  takes  place 
through  the  placenta.  We  have  also  learned  that  any 
infectious  process  is  capable  of  causing  endocarditis. 
It  mav  thus  happen  that  the  pregnant  woman  is  at- 
tacked with  rheumatism,  or  typhoid  fever,  or  influenza, 
or  pneumonia,  or  other  infection,  while  her  unborn 
infant,  though  possibly  escaping  tiie  primary  disease, 
is  the  victim  of  an  inflammation  f>f  the  endocardium  of 
the  right  side  of  the  heart,  the  consequences  of  which 
persist  through  life."  Place  these  inferential  remarks 
side  by  side  with  the  accepted  origin  of  the  great  ma- 
jority of  endocardial  lesions  in  infants  and  children, 
and  they  wUl  be  but  a  splendid  commentary  on  it. 
But,  even  putting  this  new  light  aside,  let  us  ask  the 
question:  Can  it  be  proven  that  a  pregnant  rheumatic 
woman  can  give  birth  to  a  child  with  acute  rheuma- 
tism?    I  believe  she  can,  and  that  she  does.     If  we  keep 


October  i  7,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


549 


our  eyes  wide  open,  if  we  remember  that  infants  and 
children  can  have  rheumatism  without  articular  trou- 
bles, if  we  make  it  our  business  to  examine  a  suffering 
infant's  heart,  we  shall  find  in  more  than  one  case  un- 
mistakable signs  of  rheumatic  endocarditis.  Better 
and  more  convincing  clinical  demonstration  of  the  in- 
fectiousness of  rheumatic  fever  than  that  which  could 
1)6  furnished  by  the  infant  and  its  mother,  could  not 
be  desired.  I  am,  as  you  know,  a  general  practitioner, 
and  as  yet  free  from  the  marks  of  the  footprints  of 
time;  still,  ever  since  my  attention  was  accidentally 
called  to  this  condition,  I  have  gathered  material  and 
I  present  to  your  intElligent  and  critical  examination 
three  undoubted  cases  of  rheumatismus  neonatorum, 
which,  to  all  appearances,  originated  hi  litem  of  the 
respective  rheumatic  mothers — that  is  to  say,  women 
who  suffered  from  acute  articular  rheumatism  either 
shortly  before  or  at  delivery  of  their  children.  I  shall 
add  to  my  three  cases  the  histories  of  the  three  others 
I  found  recorded,  and  with  them  all  I  will  beg  to  com- 
plete my  paper: 

Case  I. — S ,  infant,  twelve  days  old;  referred 

to  me  by  Ur.  Rosenblueth  in  the  fall  of  189 1.  The 
baby  was  perfectly  developed,  was  carried  to  full  term, 
and  naturally  delivered.  According  to  its  mother,  the 
child  did  not  stop  crying  from  the  moment  it  was 
born.  On  being  handled,  its  cries  were  most  pitiful 
and  loudest.  At  the  second  bathing,  about  twelve 
hours  after  delivery,  the  midwife  noticed  that  the  child 
was  a  little  feverish  and  seemed  to  be  pained  when  its 
lower  limbs  were  touched.  On  closer  inspection  she 
found  the  joints  of  both  knees  and  ankles,  one  wrist 
and  one  elbow-joint,  slightly  red  and  somewhat  en- 
larged, but  intensely  tender.  The  left  knee  was  larger 
and  redder  than  any  other  of  the  joints.  Thinking 
that  the  trouble  was  a  "cold,"  she  applied  to  both 
knee-joints  "potato  poultices,"  and  to  the  others  flan- 
nel and  wadding.  The  child  seemed  to  feel  better 
under  this  treatment,  for  it  nursed  and  slept  quite  well. 
On  the  fifth  day  the  infant  was  decidedly  feverish,  the 
knees  being  considerably  inflamed.  With  this  change 
of  symptoms  the  treatment  underwent  some  modifica- 
tion, for  now  the  midwife  applied  hot  linseed  poul- 
tices. The  latter  treatment  was  kept  up  for  four  davs; 
the  child  got  worse,  and  then  Dr.  Rosenblueth  was 
called  in.  When  he  saw  the  child  the  left  knee-joint 
was  inflamed  and  suppuration  was  threatened.  A  day 
or  two  after  I  assumed,  through  the  kindness  of  the 
doctor,  full  charge  of  the  case. 

My  examination  revealed  the  following  points; 
Fair-sized  baby,  crj-ing,  restless,  and  very  tender  to 
the  touch.  Skin  moist  and  acid  in  reaction.  Here 
and  there  on  the  body  small  erythematous  blushes 
were  noticeable,  which  disappeared  on  pressure,  and 
were  probably  the  result  of  irritation  caused  by  the 
rough  flannel  in  which  the  child  was  wrapped.  Bowels 
costive,  mouth  aphthous;  head  and  fontanelles  normal 
in  shape  and  size.  Bones  in  the  body  presented  noth- 
ing unusual.  The  temperature  was  103.5^  F.  Pulse 
was  so  rapid  that  I  could  not  count  it  with  certainty. 
The  heart's  action  was  tumultuous  and  irregular. 
Respiration,  from  50  to  60  to  the  minute.  Excepting 
the  shoulder-joints,  all  the  rest  were  very  tender  when 
quiet,  and  especially  so  when  moved.  'I'he  left  kne,^- 
joint,  which  was  diligently  poulticed  with  lard  and 
linseed,  was  cedematous  and  purulent.  This  joint  was 
incised  and  a  thin  pus  escaped.  A  few  days  later  the 
second  knee-joint  showed  signs  of  suppuration,  while 
the  rest  of  the  joints  remained  in  the  former  condition. 
The  child  failed  pretty  rapidly  and  died  on  the  eighth 
day  after  I  took  ciiarge  of  it.  The  diagnosis  of  puru- 
lent rheumatic  arthritis,  complicated  by  acute  endo- 
carditis, was  arrived  at  after  mature  consideration  and 
exclusion  of  every  other  possible  disease,  as  syphilis, 
tuberculosis,    rachitis,    erysipelas,    or    pyamia.     The 


parents  were  absolutely  free  from  all  infectious,  con- 
tagious, or  communicable  diseases,  past  or  present, 
save  one,  and  that  was  rheumatism.  The  cord  was 
healthy,  and  no  other  avenue  for  entrance  of  sepsis  to 
cause  pyaemia  could  be  discovered.  I  must  add  that 
the  diagnosis  of  piuulent  rheumatic  arthritis  was  made 
after  the  death  of  the  infant,  when  in  my  leisure  I 
could  go  over  the  entire  history  of  the  case  with  ex- 
treme care  and  minuteness.     Mrs.  B ,  the  infant's 

mother,  suffered  from  an  attack  of  acute  rheumatism 
tviro  weeks  before  delivery,  and,  while  her  acute  symp- 
toms were  gone  at  delivery,  she  still  had  pain  in  some 

of   her   joints.     Mr.   B was  a  victim  of    a  mild 

chronic  rheumatism  and  experienced  frequent  exacer- 
bations. There  may  be  humor  and  truth  in  his  wife's 
remark  that  he  had  an  equal  share  in  the  infant's 
death,  for  at  the  time  of  conception  he  suffered  an  ex- 
acerbation. 

Case    II.  —  Mrs.    M ,   twenty-eight   years  old; 

family  and  personal  lustory  negative;  pregnant  for 
the  third  time.  When  she  entered  her  ninth  month  of 
gestation,  she  was  attacked  by  acute  articular  rheuma- 
tism. On  the  fourteenth  day  of  her  sickness  I  was 
called  in  to  see  her.  I  found  her  lying  in  the  recum- 
bent position,  unable  to  make  the  slightest  movement. 
I  was  informed  by  her  relatives  that  she  had  been  on 
her  back  ever  since  she  was  taken  sick.  All  the 
joints,  small  and  large,  were  involved.  Both  hip- joints 
were  very  tender,  but  there  were  no  visible  signs  of 
inflammation.  On  forcibly  turning  her  on  one  side, 
I  discovered  in  the  lumbar  region  an  immense  bed- 
sore undergoing  sloughing  and  ulceration  in  several 
places.  The  temperature  never  ran  lower  than  104°  F. 
morning  and  evening.  The  heart  was  rapid,  but  no 
damaged  valve  could  be  discovered.  The  pericardium 
and  pleura  were  normal.  In  spite  of  large  doses  of 
salicylate  of  sodium,  there  was  no  diminution  in  the 
severity  of  symptoms  and  no  reduction  in  the  tempera- 
ture. The  bedsore,  owing  to  d.ifficulty  in  turning  her, 
could  not  be  treated  as  well  as  was  desired,  and 
therefore  it  made  very  little  progress  in  the  direction 
of  healing.  At  the  end  of  the  twenty-first  day  of  her 
illness  the  temperature  began  to  rise,  and  in  less  than 
twenty-four  hours  it  reached  io6°  F.  At  this  period  I 
could  detect  for  the  first  time  an  aortic  murmur.  Her 
pregnancy  all  the  while  went  on  undisturbed.  The 
foetus  showed  unmistakable  signs  of  life  by  ^■iolent 
kicks,  which  added  much  to  the  poor  woman's  agony. 
On  the  twenty-fourth  day  of  the  disease  the  tempera- 
ture went  up,  at  times  as  high  as  107°  to  ro8'  F. 
The  condition  of  the  heart  became  alarming;  the  aortic 
insufficiency  was  very  much  pronounced,  the  heart 
action  was  frequently  irregular  and  tumultuous,  and 
the  patient  at  times  was  quite  delirious.  The  urine 
showed  no  lesion  of  the  '.kidneys.  At  this  stage  I  de- 
cided to  induce  premature  labor  to  save  the  child  and 
possibly  relieve  the  mother;  but  before  doing  so  I 
consulted  Prof.  Paul  1\  Munde.  The  professor  saw 
her  in  the  evening  of  the  twenty-fifth  day  of  her  sick- 
ness. He  regarded  the  case  as  very  serious,  but  de- 
tecting feeble  uterine  contractions  and  finding  the  os 
somewhat  dilated,  advised  against  the  induction  of 
labor,  predicting  that  she  might  be  delivered  in  twelve 
hours.  She  was  delivered  the  next  evening  of  a  boy 
weighing  about  nine  pounds,  well  developed  in  every 
respect.  Shortly  after  delivery  the  symptoms  abated, 
but  not  for  any  great  length  of  time.  'I'hree  days  af- 
ter delivery  the  temperature  rose  again;  the  heart  ac- 
tion was  very  rapid  and  very  feeble.  She  was  removed 
in  this  condition  to  Bellevue  Hospital,  where  she  died 
with  a  temperature  of  109"  F.  The  autopsy  showed, 
in  addition  to  other  and  minor  things,  an  acute  endo- 
carditis invoh  ing  the  aortic  and  mitral  valves;  very 
little  fluid  in  the  serous  cavities;  serum  of  some  of  the 
joints  was  purulent:  the  uterus  was  perfectly  normal. 


550 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  i  7,  1896 


In  bathing  the  infant  two  hours  after  it  was  born,  I 
noticed  that  it  was  not  quite  as  supple  as  other  infants 
are.  I  also  noticed  that  its  legs  were  somewhat  drawn 
up,  and  when  they  were  straightened  it  protested  in 
unmistakable  tones.  E.\amining  carefully,  I  discov- 
ered tender,  somewhat  stiff,  but  not  swollen  knee- 
joints.  It  seemed  that  the  calves  of  the  legs,  as  well 
as  the  muscles  of  the  arms,  were  sensitive  to  the 
touch.  Examining  the  heart,  I  found  a  distinct,  soft, 
blowing,  mitral  systolic  murmur.  The  temperature 
was  101.5°  E.  The  highest  point  the  temperature 
reached  was  on  the  fifth  day,  when  it  went  up  to 
103.^"  F.  In  that  condition  the  heart  was  so  irregu- 
lar and  the  pulse  so  small  and  rapid  that  it  was  super- 
fluous to  count  it.  On  the  sixth  day  the  temperature 
went  down  again  to  101°  F.,  and  the  heart  action  im- 
proved. There  was  considerable  difficulty  in  keeping 
the  infant  in  a  good  condition.  The  food  was  arti- 
ficial, the  feeder  was  careless,  and  all  the  surroundings 
were  pretty  bad.  In  spite  of  all  these  disadvantages, 
the  child  got  along  fairly  well,  and  under  the  careful 
and  judicious  use  of  salicylate  of  sodium  (two  to  six 
grains  per  day)  liie  little  patient  completely  recovered 
within  six  weeks  of  his  iDirlh.  The  joints  were  sup- 
ple and  free  from  pain,  and  the  heart  ceased  to  show 
any  abnormal  sign ;  in  other  words,  the  baby  was 
cured.  It  kept  up  in  excellent  health  until  the  age  of 
six  months,  when  it  developed  acute  gastro-enteritis 
and  died. 

Case  III. — Mrs.  K ,  primipara,  aged  twenty- 
five.  Rheumatism  in  the  family;  mother  and  father 
had  it.  In  the  beginning  of  the  seventh  month  of  her 
pregnancy  she  was  attacked  with  subacute  articular 
rheumatism;  different  joints  became  stiff  and  painful 
from  time  to  time;  her  temperature  was  never  higher 
than  100°  to  100.5°  F-  Her  heart  was  normal.  Under 
the  use  of  salicylate  of  sodium  (sixty  grains  per  day), 
she  recovered  in  ten  days.  She  felt  well  up  to  the 
middle  of  the  ninth  month  of  gestation,  when  she  was 
seized  with  quite  a  violent  attack  of  chorea;  the  cho- 
reic movements  were  bilateral.  Within  twenty-four 
hours  of  the  attack  labor  began,  and  terminated  in  for- 
ceps delivery  under  chloroform  anaesthesia.  It  may 
be  interesting  to  note  that  the  chorea  stopped  the  min- 
ute the  placenta  was  expelled.  The  infant,  which  was 
a  female,  was  apparently  healthy,  nursed,  and  slept 
well.  It  could  twist  and  turn  its  limbs  whichever  way 
it  pleased  with  safety.  No  tenderness  was  ever  elic- 
ited. 15ut  one  thing  was  noticed,  viz.,  when  it  cried 
the  face  and  finger  tips  became  abnormally  blue. 
This  condition  suggested  endocardial  trouble,  and  ac- 
cordingly I  examined  the  heart,  with  the  result  of 
finding  an  aortic  insufficiency.  No  elaborate  explana- 
tion was  necessary  to  account  for  the  origin  and  pres- 
ence of  endocarditis.  The  result  of  treatment  in  this 
case  with  salicylates  is  not  satisfactory. 

The  following  cases  are  those  which  were  referred 
to  in  the  beginning  of  the  paper,  and  in  which  the  di- 
agnosis of  acute  rheumatism  was  made; 

Case  IV.  (Strumpell's  case). — He  refers  to  it  in 
this  wise;  "We  may  be  permitted  to  mention  a  single 
interesting  case  which  we  met  in  Leipsic,  where  a 
child  who  died  when  only  a  few  days  old,  and  whose 
mother  at  the  time  of  its  birth  was  suffering  from  a  se- 
vere attack  of  acute  articular  rheumatism,  was  found 
to  have  multiple  purulent  arthritis." 

Case  V.  (Pocock). — The  reporter  calls  this  "A 
Case  of  Acute  Rheumatism,  Occurring  in  a  Newly 
Born  Infant,  treated  with  Salicylate  of  Sodium."     On 

May  25th  the  doctor  was  called  to  see  a  Mrs.  A , 

whom  he  found  suffering  from  acute  rheumatism,  with 
a  temperature  of  106.5"  F.  She '' was  pregnant  within 
a  month  of  her  confinement."  Thirty-six  hours  after 
she  was  seen  labor  set  in.  Delivery  was  accomplished 
in  four  hours.     •"  The  child  was  a  verj-  cross  one  and 


cried  very  much,  which  the  nurse  and  mother  attrib- 
uted to  flatulence  and  want  of  food.  However,  dill- 
water,  aniseed,  etc.,  having  no  effect,  I  was  sent  for 
about  twehe  hours  after  birth.  The  child  was  decid- 
edly feverish,  with  a  moist  skin,  and  an  acid  smell 
about  him.  I  noticed  that  he  appeared  to  cry  more 
loudly  whenever  his  right  arm  was  moved.  On  re- 
moving the  dress  his  right  shoulder  and  elbow  joints 
were  found  reddened ;  and  on  moving  either  joint  he 
cried  lustily.  On  using  the  tiiermometer  I  found  the 
temperature  103.5"  F.,  and  his  pulse  170,  as  accu- 
rately as  I  could  count  it.  Under  the  circumstances, 
it  occurred  to  me  tliat  he  might  have  the  rheumatic 
poison  in  his  blood,  and  that,  in  fact,  I  had  to  do  with 
a  case  of  congenital  rheumatic  fever.'"  The  diagnosis 
was  corroborated  by  the  inliuence  the  salicylate  had  on 
the  patient,  for  the  child  was  completely  cured. 

Cask  VI.  (Sch.^fter). — 'I'he  reporter  of  this  case 
calls  it  a  "■  Case  of  Acute  Articular  Rheumatism  of  the 
Mother  and  her  Newly  Horn  Child."  A  woman,  aged 
thirty-five  years,  in  her  fifth  pregnancy,  suffered  from 
an  attack  of  acute  rheumatism  a  few  days  before  deliv- 
ery. At  full  term  a  thoroughly  healthy  child  was 
born.  The  child  was  rapidly  delivered.  "The  mid- 
wife noticed  on  the  third  day  a  slight  swelling  on  the 
back  of  both  feet;  the  temperature  was  38.7"  C. ;  ap- 
petite poor.  On  the  following  day  the  swelling  of  the 
feet  increased.  The  phalangeal  joints  of  the  first  fin- 
ger of  the  left  hand  began  to  show  signs  of  redness 
and  swelling.  A  doughy  swelling  was  found  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  left  hip-joint.  There  was  no  rec- 
ognizable change  in  the  heart.  ,\  day  later  the  red- 
ness spread  over  both  hands  and  all  the  finger-joints 
and  both  hip-joints.  Temperature,  39.5°  C.  l"he  child 
lies  now  more  motionless,  tightly-drawn  hips;  the 
arms,  when  slightly  moved,  make  the  child  ciy  piti- 
fully." 

The  writer  of  this  report  was  sanguine  in  his  con- 
victions that  this  was  a  case  of  acute  articular  rheu- 
matism in  the  newly  born,  acquired  in  the  intra-uter- 
ine  life. 

Now,  gentlemen,  if  I  have  succeeded  in  convincing 
you  of  the  existence  of  the  disease  which  I  ventured  to 
christen  rheuniatismus  neonatorum,  my  work  will  be 
sufficiently  recompensed ;  but  if  I  also  succeeded  in 
rousing  your  interest  in  this  unrecognized  disease,  so 
that  in  time  you  may  help,  through  your  intelligent 
observations,  to  increase  its  literature,  I  shall  consider 
myself  doubly  and  trebly  rewarded. 

156  Clinton  Street,  New  York. 

REFERENCES. 

1 .  Cheadle  ;  Keating's  Cyclop.iedia  of  the  Diseases  of  Chil- 
dren, vol.  i,,  p.  7g2. 

2.  Strtlmpell :  Text-Book  of  Medicine,  p.  901;  last  American 
edition. 

3.  I'ocock  :  London  Lancet,  1882,  vol.  xi.,  p.  804. 

4.  Schaffer :   Berliner  klinische  Wochensehrift,  1886.  S.  79. 

5.  Keating's  Cyclop.xdia  of  the  Diseases  of  Children,  vol.  i., 
p.  1 10. 

6.  Hritish  Medical  Journal,  January  11,  1S96. 

7.  Editorial  :  New  York  Medical  Record,  December  i, 
1894. 

8.  Medical  News,  Philadelphia,  January  ig,  1895. 

9.  London  Lancet,  March  9  and  iG  and  April  3,  1895. 

10.  Hritish  .Medical  Journal,  January  11,  1896. 

11.  Mkdicai.  Rkcord,  1896,  xlix.,  702. 


Dieting  in  Dyspepsia. — Dr.  Balfour,  in  liis  work  on 
"The  Senile  Heart,"  gives  the  following  rules  for 
dieting  which  are  applicable  in  many  cases  of  dys- 
pepsia; (i)  There  must  never  be  less  than  five  hours 
between  each  meal.  (2)  No  solid  food  is  ever  to  be 
taken  between  meals.  {3)  All  those  with  weak  hearts 
should  have  their  principal  meal  in  the  middle  of  the 
day.  (4)  All  those  with  weak  hearts  should  have 
their  meals  as  dry  as  possible. 


October  17,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


551 


SENILE   ENDOMETRITIS    AND   VAGINITIS.' 
By   AUGUSTIN    II.    GOELET,    M.D., 

PROFESSOR   OF   GYNECOLOGY   IN    THE     NEW  YORK   SCHOOL   OF     CLINICAL     MEDI- 
CINE,  ETC. 

The  assumption  that  women  are  necessarily  exempt 
from  uterine  disease  after  they  have  passed  the  meno- 
pause is  an  error.  It  is  a  mistake  also  to  think  that 
they  are  peculiarly  e.xempt  from  inflammation  of  the 
genital  tract,  though  it  may  be  true  that  they  are  not 
so  liable  to  acute  inflammatory  conditions  as  younger 
women,  or  rather  when  inflammation  occurs  at  this 
age  it  is  not  apt  to  be  so  active.  This  belief  con- 
cerning women  past  the  climacteric  is  prevalent  with 
the  laity  and  is  strengthened  by  the  attitude  of  the 
profession  at  large,  who  are  prone  to  regard  the  ques- 
tion with  indifference.  This  may  be  due  to  the  be- 
lief that  there  is  little  to  be  done  for  chronic  inflam- 
mation of  the  uterus  if  it  e.xists  at  this  time  and 
that  it  is  incurable,  hence  it  had  better  be  left  undis- 
turbed. This  is  an  error  which  is  the  result  of  past 
ineffective  methods  in  dealing  with  inflammation  of 
the  uterine  mucosa  in  general  and  of  the  attempt  per- 
haps to  apply  here  the  same  method  of  treatment  that 
is  effective  in  other  forms  of  endometritis  depending 
upon  quite  a  different  cause  and  presenting  quite  a 
different  pathological  condition. 

If  the  general  practitioner  will  come  to  realize  that 
women  past  the  menopause  may  be  liable  to  a  chronic 
inflammation  '  of  the  uterine  mucosa  and  that  it  is 
amenable  to  treatment,  he  will  begin  to  look  for  signs 
and  symptoms  denoting  it  and  he  will  find  that  it  is 
by  no  means  infrequent.  He  must  be  prepared  for 
opposition  on  the  part  of  the  patient,  who  at  this  age 
is  always  reluctant  to  admit  the  possibility  of  such  a 
condition  and  who  would  endure  anything  rather  than 
submit  to  treatment  for  it.  He  will  find  it  difficult  to 
convince  her  that,  having  enjoyed,  as  she  believes,  an 
immunity  from  womb  trouble  previously,  she  can  pos- 
sibly have  any  such  disease  after  the  menopause. 
Yet,  strange  as  it  may  appear,  senile  endometritis  is 
more  frequently  found  in  women  who  have  not  re- 
ceived treatment  for  uterine  disease  earlier  in  life. 
This  may  be  explained  on  the  assumption  that  catar- 
rhal inflammations,  if  they  existed  previously,  were 
neglected  because  of  the  reluctance  of  most  women  to 
submit  to  treatment  unless  forced  to  do  so  on  account 
of  the  severity  of  the  symptoms.  Still  this  does  not 
by  any  means  account  for  all  of  the  cases  of  senile 
endometritis,  for  it  has  been  discovered  not  infre- 
quently in  women  who  from  the  closest  scrutiny  of 
their  histories  gave  no  evidence  of  any  uterine  disease 
whatever  during  their  menstrual  life,  and  I  have  seen 
it  in  women  who  had  never  married  and  never  had 
children,  and  v\ho  had  remained  virgins.  Hence  I 
believe  that,  while  senile  endometritis  may  result  from 
neglected  endometritis  occurring  during  menstrual 
life,  the  change  in  the  uterus  incident  to  the  meno- 
pause is  directly  responsible  for  a  great  number  of 
cases. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  an  impaired  condition 
of  the  general  system  may  be  a  strong  factor  in  the 
production  of  senile  endometritis  which  should  not  be 
overlooked.  Yet  by  far  its  most  active  cause  is  the 
atrophic  changes  which  the  uterus  undergoes  at  this 
time  of  life,  depending  upon  a  diminished  activity  of 
the  pelvic  circulation  resulting  in  impaired  nutrition 
of  the  organ.  Not  only  does  this  alter  the  character 
of  the  glandular  structure  and  of  the  secretions,  but  the 
epithelium  of  the  mucous  membrane  undergoes  a  rad- 
ical change  and   in  some  instances  disappears  com- 

'  Read  before  the  New  York  Medico-Surgical  Society,  October 
5,  l8g6. 

'  Skene  is  inclined  to  regard  this  condition  as  a  senile  degenera- 
tion in  the  majority  of  cases  rather  than  as  a  chronic  inflamm.-i- 
tion.  with  which  view  the  author  concurs. 


pletely.  A  general  shrinkage  and  contraction  occur 
and  the  canal  of  the  cervix  becomes  narrower  in  cali- 
bre and  eventually  becomes  obstructed,  sometimes 
even  almost  obliterated.  This  condition  is  hastened 
by  destruction  of  the  mucous  membrane  in  places,  due 
to  the  acrid  character  of  the  discharge,  resulting  in 
the  formation  of  bands  of  cicatricial  tissue.  These 
changes  are  not  limited  to  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  canal  of  the  cervix,  but  involve  the  whole  endo- 
metrium and  are  also  to  be  observed  in  the  vagina, 
where  not  infrequently,  if  the  disease  has  been  ne- 
glected, the  vaginal  vault  is  so  narrowed  from  con- 
traction of  cicatricial  bands  that  it  is  difficult  to  reach 
the  cervix  in  some  cases.  I  have  been  able  to  show 
at  my  clinic  repeatedly  cases  of  this  kind  and  also  to 
demonstrate  the  cicatricial  contraction  of  the  cervical 
canal. 

The  appearance  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
vagina  is  characteristic  in  these  cases.  The  rugJE 
are  effaced  and  the  surface  is  pale  and  glistening  in 
places,  a  more  nearly  normal  membrane  intervening, 
upon  which  may  be  observed  minute  ecchymosed  spots 
or  apparently  elevated  intensely  reddened  papillae, 
which  consist  of  exposed  capillary  vessels,  the  epithe- 
lium being  destroyed,  they  show  through  the  delicate 
structure  covering  them.  In  some  cases  the  whole 
surface  of  the  vagina  is  intensely  injected  and  in- 
flamed, and  is  covered  with  an  acrid  muco-purulent 
discharge,  derived  in  great  part  from  the  uterus.  An 
active  vulvitis  is  sometimes  produced  by  contact  of 
this  discharge. 

The  uterus  is  the  seat  of  change  beyond  that  of  the 
mucosa.  Its  walls  are  in  some  cases  atrophied  and 
the  organ  is  much  reduced  in  size.  In  other  cases 
the  walls  are  softened  and  the  organ  is  enlarged  and 
relaxed,  which  may  be  due  to  constant  distention  from 
the  secretion  retained  within  the  cavity. 

The  character  of  the  discharge  is  muco-purulent  or 
sero-purulent,  depending  upon  the  duration  of  the 
disease  and  the  extent  of  the  changes  that  have  oc- 
curred. It  is  usually  more  profuse  and  acrid  as  the 
disease  advances  and  if  it  has  been  neglected.  It  is 
profuse  at  times,  then  again  almost  absent,  because 
it  is  often  retained  from  obstruction  of  the  canal  until 
over-distention  causes  its  expulsion.  The  discharge 
is  sometimes,  though  rarely,  mixed  with  blood. 

The  symptoms  which  this  condition  gives  rise  to 
are  by  no  ineans  constant  or  invariable.  Sometimes 
the  patient  will  complain  of  a  burning  on  the  top  of 
the  head  or  a  burning  pain  in  the  lumbar  region  or 
over  the  sacrum,  but  seldom  is  pelvic  pain  a  prominent 
symptom.  Pain  is  more  often  complained  of  when  a 
posterior  displacement  of  the  uterus  complicates  the 
case.  I  have  known  these  patients  to  suffer  positive 
discomfort  while  riding  in  a  carriage  even  over  a 
smooth  road. 

Rectal  tenesmus,  due  to  a  chronic  proctitis,  is  some- 
times complained  of.  Vesical  tenesmus  is  more  fre- 
quent, and  in  some  instances  there  is  a  chronic  cystitis 
with  urethritis  and  a  discharge  from  the  urethra, 
muco-purulent  in  character. 

The  digestion  is  often  impaired  and  with  it  there  is 
marked  evidence  of  malnutrition,  giving  a  worn  expres- 
sion and  the  appearance  of  premature  old  age  (Skene). 
This  is  perhaps  due  as  much  to  chronic  sepsis  as  to  re- 
flex disturbances  caused  by  the  local  irritation.  The 
appearance  is  so  characteristic  that  patients  suffering 
with  senile  endometritis  may  often  be  told  by  their 
general  appearance,  the  facial  expression,  and  the 
peculiar  bronzed  appearance  of  the  skin.  The  general 
circulation  is  poor  and  tiiese  patients  suffer  with  cold 
extremities,  a  dry  irritable  condition  of  the  skin,  great 
nervousness,  and  not  infrequently  insomnia. 

If  a  patient  past  the  menopause  complains  of  dis- 
ordered digestion,  is  thin  and  poorly  nourished,  the 


552 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  17,    1896 


skin  is  dry  and  irritable,  and  the  general  circulation  is 
poor,  a  diagnosis  of  senile  endometritis  is  safe,  even  if 
she  denies  the  existence  of  any  discharge  or  pelvic 
symptoms,  and  I  always  insist  upon  an  examination, 
especially  if  her  symptoms  have  resisted  treatment 
for  their  relief. 

Treatment. — To  apply  here  the  same  method  of 
treatment  that  is  employed  for  endometritis  in  younger 
women  will  meet  with  signal  failure.  The  attempt  to 
dilate  the  obstructed  canal  with  the  steel  dilator  or 
graduated  bougies  in  the  usual  manner  will  in  many 
cases  result  in  rupture.  When  the  disease  has  pro- 
gressed to  the  stage  in  which  cicatricial  bands  have 
formed,  rupture  is  certain  to  occur  if  forcible  dilata- 
tion is  attempted.  These  bands  will  not  yield,  conse- 
quently the  intervening  soft,  friable  tissue  gives  way. 
The  use  of  the  curette  in  most  cases  is  unwise  and  un- 
necessary. The  mucous  membrane  has  already  been 
destroyed  and  nothing  remains  to  be  removed.  Like- 
wise the  application  of  caustics  and  irritants  to  the 
endometrium  is  most  injudicious.  Enough  injury  has 
already  been  done  by  the  acrid  secretion  and  only  harm 
can  result  from  such  harsh  measures. 

Dilatation  of  the  canal  to  promote  free  drainage  of 
retained  secretions  is  most  important,  in  fact  abso- 
lutely imperative,  for  persistent  drainage  with  abso- 
lute asepsis  of  the  endometrium  is  the  only  manner  of 
effecting  a  cure.  How  drainage  is  best  accomplished 
and  how  maintained,  is  the  main  question  at  issue. 

In  the  early  stage,  when  only  a  year  or  two  liave 
elapsed  since  the  menojjause,  and  particularly  if  there 
is  retroflexion  of  the  uterus,  dilatation  to  rectify  the 
malposition  and  careful  curettage,  followed  by  appro- 
priate after-treatment,  are  unquestionably  the  wisest 
measures  to  adopt,  but  later  these  are  not  only  useless 
but  unwise.  At  this  stage  dilatation  if  carefully  done 
will  produce  no  injury,  and  the  curette  may  be  used 
to  advantage,  but  after-treatment  to  maintain  a  patu- 
lous condition  of  the  canal  and  an  aseptic  condition 
of  the  cavity  by  repeated  irrigation  must  be  persis- 
tently carried  out. 

In  the  beginning  the  patient's  confidence  must  be 
gained,  and  she  must  be  made  to  appreciate  the  fact 
that  her  disease  is  essentially  chronic  and  dependent 
upon  the  natural  changes  that  the  uterus  must  undergo 
at  this  period;  that  these  changes  are  progressive  and 
continuous  up  to  a  certain  point,  and  that  conse- 
quently a  cure  cannot  be  accomplished  quickly.  She 
must  therefore  be  made  to  realize  the  importance  of 
keeping  herself  under  observation  and  under  treatment 
at  gradually  increasing  intervals  until  these  changes 
are  completed.  This  done,  we  are  prepared  to  under- 
take the  treatment  of  the  case  and  can  promise  not 
only  speedy  relief  of  her  symptoms  but  a  positive  cure, 
if  it  has  not  been  too  long  neglected  and  malignant 
degeneration  has  not  occurred. 

In  those  cases  in  which  the  disea.se  iias  progressed 
and  forcible  dilatation  is  not  permissible,  some  other 
me.ins  must  be  adopted  for  freeing  the  canal  and 
maintaining  drainage.  For  a  number  of  years  I  have 
employed  with  entire  satisfaction  in  these  cases  the 
negative  pole  of  the  galvanic  current  through  conical 
electrodes  of  gradually  increasing  size.  This  will 
inflict  no  injury  if  care  is  taken  to  avoid  cauterization 
or  destruction  of  tissue  by  using  a  moderate  strength 
of  current.  When  the  necessary  degree  of  dilatation 
is  accomplished  in  this  manner,  a  small  clinical 
double-current  irrigator  is  inserted,  and  the  cavity  is 
thoroughly  irrigated  with  a  weak  solution  of  lysol 
(one-half  to  one  per  cent.).  The  irrigator  has  an 
attachment  which  permits  it  to  be  utilized  as  an  elec- 
trode, and  it  is  connected  with  the  negative  pole  of  the 
battery  and  the  current  (ten  to  fifteen  milliamperes) 
turned  on  while  the  irrigation  is  going  on,  from  a  half 
to  one  pint  of  the  solution  being  used  each  time.     Thus, 


through  the  medium  of  the  water,  the  stimulating  effect 
of  the  agent  is  obtained  upon  the  whole  endometrium, 
and  the  cavity  can  be  most  effectually  cleansed.  The 
reaction  of  the  current  seems  to  enhance  the  value  of 
the  lysol  solution  in  removing  the  sometimes  tenacious 
secretion  which  adheres  to  the  surface  of  the  endome- 
trium and  is  not  othenvise  easily  removed.  It  seems 
likewise  to  neutralize  the  virulence  of  the  discharge, 
which  has  an  acid  reaction. 

After  one  or  two  applications  the  canal  will  usually 
remain  sufticiently  patulous  to  permit  the  introduction 
of  the  small  irrigator  without  using  the  dilating  elec- 
trodes previously,  if  too  long  an  interval  has  not  inter- 
vened. The  irrigation  should  be  repeated  every  two 
or  three  days  during  the  first  week  or  two,  and  as  the 
condition  improves  the  interval  should  be  lengthened. 
Thus,  during  the  second  month  once  a  week  will  suffice 
in  some  cases  and  during  the  third  month  once  in  two 
weeks.  Then  the  patient  should  be  required  to  return 
for  treatment  once  a  month  for  a  few  months.  Some 
cases  will  improve  more  rapidly  and  others  will  re- 
quire even  a  longer  time  before  a  positive  cure  is 
effected. 

The  surface  of  the  vagina  must  be  cleansed  also, 
either  by  means  of  the  irrigator  with  the  lysol  solution 
or  it  is  wiped  out  with  a  pledget  of  absorbent  cotton 
wet  with  the  same  solution  and  held  in  the  grasp  of 
a  dressing-forceps.  The  vaginal  surface  and  vulva  as 
well  are  then  dusted  freely  with  some  bland  non-irri- 
tating anti.septic  powder.  For  this  purpose  I  have 
employed  with  much  satisfaction  markasol.  a  new 
preparation,  said  to  be  borophenate  of  bismuth,  which 
answers  the  purpose  admirably  in  counteracting  the 
virulence  of  the  discharge  and  soothing  the  inflamed 
membrane. 

The  patient  is  directed  also  to  use  the  same  powder 
in  a  vaginal  douche  once  or  twice  a  day,  dissolving  a 
teaspoonful  in  a  quart  of  warm  water.  If  the  vulva  is 
inflamed  or  excoriated,  the  surface  after  it  has  been 
thoroughly  washed  with  the  solution  and  dried  is  kept 
dusted  freely  with  this  ]K)wder.  Tlie  labia  are  kept 
separated  with  a  layer  of  absorbent  cotton,  which  is  re- 
moved when  it  becomes  moist. 

If  the  uterus  is  retroflexed  it  must  be  rectified,  and, 
when  possible,  a  vaginal  pessary  inserted.  In  those 
cases  particularly  not  long  past  the  menopause,  the 
displacement  can  best  be  overcome  by  first  carefully 
dilating  and  straightening  the  canal  in  the  manner  I 
have  described  elsewhere  for  overcoming  retrodevia- 
tions. In  some  cases,  however,  the  shrinkage  and 
contraction  of  the  vaginal  wall  will  make  impossible 
the  employment  of  a  pessary  to  any  advantage.  In 
these  cases  ventral  suspension  of  the  uterus  may  be 
resorted  to.  I  cannot  think  that  a  hysterectomy  would 
be  justifiable  for  this  condition,  since  I  have  never  yet 
met  a  case  that  did  not  yield  to  the  plan  of  treatment 
here  outlined. 

When  the  Isladder  is  involved,  it  must  receive  atten- 
tion also.  It  should  be  washed  out  twice  or  three 
times  a  week  in  the  beginning  with  a  saturated  solu- 
tion of  boric  acid,  or,  what  I  very  much  prefer,  mar- 
kasol, half  a  teaspoonful  to  a  quart  of  warm  water, 
because  it  is  more  soothing  and  the  relief  which  it 
affords  is  more  permanent.  For  this  purpose  the 
double-current  irrigator  or  a  glass  catheter  may  be 
employed.  It  will  usually  be  found  that  the  urethral  ■ 
mucous  membrane  has  undergone  a  decided  change 
and  has  lost  its  epithelium  in  places,  as  shown  by  the 
intensely  injected  folds  which  project  at  the  meatus, 
resembling  very  much  urethral  canmcle.  At  the  en- 
trance to  the  bladder  the  membrane  is  hypertrophied 
and  very  hyper.fsthetic,  and  complete  evacuation  is 
prevented.  This  retained  urine  becomes  decomposed 
and  provokes  irritation.  For  this  condition  I  have 
found  that  dilatation  of  the  urethral  canal  with  the 


October  17,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


S55 


conical  dilating-electrodes  connected  with  tlie  nega- 
tive pole  yields  the  best  result.  Only  a  moderate 
strength  of  current  (five  milliamperes)  should  be  used 
for  two  or  three  minutes  each  time  the  bladder  is 
washed  out.  The  vesical  tenesmus  and  inflammation 
are  promptly  relieved  by  this  method  of  treatment,  and 
the  patient  will  feel  well  repaid  for  the  inconvenience 
it  causes  at  the  time. 

In  some  instances  the  treatment  of  these  cases  of 
senile  endometritis  and  its  complications  is  tedious 
and  taxes  the  patience  of  both  physician  and  patient. 
But  if  in  the  beginning  she  is  made  to  understand  the 
situation  clearly  and  can  be  made  to  appreciate  the 
fact  that  improvement  and  relief  of  symptoms  do  not 
mean  a  cure,  she  can  be  controlled  and  kept  under 
observation  until  a  positive  cure  is  effected,  and  she 
will  be  amply  repaid  by  the  relief  it  affords.  I  know 
of  no  gynecological  disorder  the  treatment  of  which  I 
undertake  with  more  certainty  of  success. 

108  West  Seventy-Third  Street. 


CHRONIC    ENDOMETRITIS.' 
By  JOSEPH   BRETTAUER,    M.D., 

ASSISTANT   GYNECOLOGIST,  MOUNT  SINAI    HOSPITAL;   ASSISTANT  Sl'KGEON,  NEW 
YORK   CANCER    HOSPITAL. 

I  OUGHT  to  apologize  for  bringing  before  you  a  sub- 
ject apparently  so  trite  and  so  often  discussed.  It  is, 
however,  my  firm  belief  that  there  are  no,  or  at  least 
not  many,  pathological  conditions  which  we  meet  so 
frequently,  e.xplain,  and  consequently  treat  so  differ- 
ently, as  chronic  endometritis.  It  is  this  circumstance 
which  induces  me  to  read  this  short  paper,  which  is 
not  meant  to  solve  scientific  questions,  but  simply  to 
deal  with  clinical  facts. 

It  has  been,  and  with  some  observers  is  still,  cus- 
tomary to  distinguish  between  cervical  and  corporeal 
endometritis.  Although  there  is  normally  a  vast 
difference  in  the  structure  of  the  cervical  and  corpo- 
real epithelial  linings,  there  is  very  little  when  they  be- 
come chronically  inflamed;  in  other  words,  the  process 
and  results  of  chronic  inflammation  are  the  same  in 
both  parts  of  the  uterus.  Furthermore,  it  is  extremely 
difficult  in  most  cases  to  decide  to  which  part  the  dis- 
ease is  limited,  if  such  a  thing  as  limitation  in  a 
chronic  state  of  inflammation  actually  exists.  For 
these  reasons  I  shall  embrace  the  whole  subject  as 
endometritis,  instead  of  differentiating  endometritis 
corporis  and  endocervicitis. 

For  practical  and  clinical  purposes,  I  still  adhere 
to  the  distinction  of  simple  or  catarrhal  and  infectious 
or  purulent  endometritis;  although  I  quite  agree  with 
a  lately  advanced  opinion,  according  to  which  endo- 
metritis is  always  caused  by  bacteria. 

The  etiology  of  catarrhal  endometritis  may  be  va- 
ried in  its  factors,  but  it  must  be  distinctly  understood 
that  there  can  be  no  actual  endometritis  unless  patho- 
genic bacteria  have  entered  tissues  whose  resistance  to 
their  invasion  has  been  lowered.  Normally,  we  find 
the  gates  open  for  the  entrance  of  bacteria  to  the  en- 
dometrium; but,  unless  the  vitality  of  this  mucous 
membrane  has  been  impaired  by  disturbances  of  circu- 
lation, their  presence  is  harmless.  These  circulatory 
disturbances  consist  either  in  active  hyperacmia,  as, 
for  instance,  in  a  fibromatous  uterus;  or  in  passive 
congestion,  as  in  displacements,  stenosis  of  the  ceni- 
cal  canal,  habitual  constipation,  and  in  numerous  vas- 
cular and  neurotic  conditions.  The  results  of  these 
vascular  disturbances  are  cedema  and  hypertrophy, 
both  of  which  are  increased  in  proportion  to  the  per- 
manence of  their  existence,  and  furnish  an  excellent 
culture  medium  for  the  producers  of  the  inflammatory 
process. 

'  Read  before  the  Metropolitan  Medical  Society,  May  26,  i8y6. 


In  instances  of  purulent  endometritis,  however,  we" 
are  not  obliged  to  seek  such  a  complicated  etiology; 
for  we  can  usually  trace  the  condition  directly  to  a 
previous  acute  infectious  process.  This  may  have' 
been  general,  as  an  accompaniment  of  any  acute  infec- 
tious disease  (scarlatina,  cholera,  diphtheria,  etc.);  or 
it  may  have  been  local.  The  local  infection  may  have' 
been  gonorrhoeic  or  septic;  the  latter  subsequent  to 
abortion,  puerperium,  or  instrumental  manipulation. 

As  a  matter  of  interest  only,  I  will  add  that  lately, 
in  some  cases  of  endometritis,  protozoa  (amcebae)  have 
been  found,  and  were  supposed  to  be  the  cause  of  the 
disease. 

Pathologically,  we  can  distinguish  two  kinds  of  en- 
dometritis, one  of  which  affects  mainly  the  glandular 
structure  of  the  endometrium,  the  other  its  interstitial 
tissue.  In  the  glandular  form  of  endometritis  we  have, 
first,  an  increase  in  the  epithelial  cells,  a  growth  and  a 
dilatation  of  the  glands — an  hypertrophy.  If  the  proc- 
ess continues,  an  actual  hyperplasia  of  the  glandular 
elements  follows,  very  often  at  the  expense  of  the  in- 
terstitial tissue.  This  hyperplasia  may  occupy  only  a 
part  of  the  endometrium  and  form  polypoid  growths, 
or  it  may  involve  the  entire  cavity,  the  so-called  fun- 
gous endometritis.  If  the  interstitial  connective  tis- 
sue is  the  main  seat  of  the  morbid  process,  there  is 
primarily  a  round-cell  infiltration  of  a  greater  or  less 
degree,  depending  upon  the  participation  of  the  cellu- 
lar elements  alone  or  the  intercellular  substance  as 
well.  We  always  find  connective-tissue  proliferation 
in  inflammatory  processes  of  long  duration,  and  this 
may  lead  to  an  increase  in  the  size  of  the  uterus  as 
well  as  to  a  rarefaction  of  the  glandular  structure  of 
the  endometrium.  I  may  add  here  that  in  cases  of  so- 
called  senile  endometritis,  which  appear  during  and 
after  the  menopause,  in  which  there  is  often  a  total 
disappearance  of  the  glandular  apparatus,  it  is  more 
than  likely  that  the  process  does  not  rest  on  an  in- 
flammatory basis,  but  more  probably  upon  a  purely 
physiological  atrophy  or  upon  a  general  disease  of  the 
blood-vessels. 

We  find,  of  course,  that  the  two  distinct  forms  of 
endometritis  may  be  blended,  or  that  a  mi.xed  form 
may  appear,  in  which  all  the  histological  elements  of 
the  uterus  are  involved,  although  not  necessarily  in 
equal  measure.  In  these  cases  we  have  the  endome- 
tritis combined  with  metritis,  a  condition  which  to  my 
mind  is  more  often  the  rule  than  the  exception. 

Although,  commonly,  a  chronic  endometritis  seems 
to  be  free  from  serious  results,  it  may  and  frequently 
does  evoke  symptoms,  after  a  duration  of  some  time,, 
which  would  point  to  a  much  more  serious  disease 
than  actually  exists. 

As  in  all  chronic  conditions,  we  find  the  symptoms 
of  chronic  endometritis  to  be  local  and  general. 
Among  the  local  symptoms  one  of  the  most  prominent 
is  an  increased  secretion,  muco-purulent  or  purulent, 
often  with  a  secondary  effect,  pruritus  of  the  vulva. 
Menorrhagia,  metrorrhagia,  and  dysmenorrhcta,  all  in 
greatly  varying  degrees  of  intensity,  are  the  symptoms 
which  most  often  cause  the  patient  to  seek  medical 
advice.  Sterility  or  frequent  miscarriages  are  found 
to  be  due  to  chronic  endometritis.  Bimanual  exami- 
nation often  discloses  an  enlarged,  flabby  uterus;  the 
introduction  of  the  sound  is  more  painful  than  usual, 
and  is  easily  followed  by  slight  bleeding. 

Erosions  of  the  vaginal  portion  and  hypertrophy  of 
the  cervi.x  are  symptoms  which  are  almost  pathogno- 
monic of  a  very  long  existence  of  the  disease.  Among 
the  group  of  local  symptoms,  we  must  include  the  ex- 
pulsion of  parts  of  the  endometrium  or  of  the  endome- 
trium in  its  entirety,  as  it  occurs  periodically  in  that 
peculiar  form  of  endometritis  which  we  call  membra- 
nous dysmenorrhcea.  In  this  variety,  by  the  way,  an 
interstitial  inflammatory  process  unquestionably  exists, 


554 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  17,  1896 


as  described  in  other  forms,  with  this  difference,  that 
the  process  is  influenced  by  the  menstrual  wave  and 
is  localized  between  the  endometrium  and  the  submu- 
cous tissue.  An  intense  exudation  into  both  of  these 
layers  is  followed  by  a  necrosis  and  shedding  of  the 
more  superficial  one. 

The  general  symptoms  of  a  chronic  endometritis 
vary  widely  in  individual  instances,  and  it  must  be 
noted  that  they  are  frequently  in  their  severity  entirely 
out  of  proportion  to  the  local  conditions.  Some  of 
these  manifestations  are  the  logical  and  natural  out- 
come of  the  disease  present;  others  depend  on  ner- 
vous origin — for  a  sensitive  woman,  once  told  that  her 
sexual  apparatus  or  any  part  of  it  is  not  in  normal 
state,  is  apt,  as  is  well  known,  to  imagine  pains  and 
sensations  which  are  far  from  real.  The  gastro-intes- 
final  tract  furnishes  the  most  pronounced  array  of 
symptoms  in  this  group.  The  most  frequent  manifes- 
tations are  indigestion,  nausea,  vomiting,  and  flatu- 
lence, which  may  produce  or  be  accompanied  by 
diminished  peristalsis.  Headaches,  more  or  less  per- 
sistent, emaciation,  and  irritability  of  temper,  or  phys- 
ical depression,  not  infrequently  appear  in  connection 
with  endometritis.  These  latter  symptoms  it  is  per- 
missible to  refer  to  reflex  influences,  since  the  intimate 
connection  of  the  sexual  organs  and  the  central  ner- 
vous system  is  so  well  known  as  merely  to  require 
mention.  The  fact  that  the  gastro-intestinal  symp- 
toms above  mentioned  are,  in  a  more  intense  degree, 
typical  symptoms  of  acute  septic  processes  within  the 
pelvis,  makes  the  supposition  more  than  probable  that 
in  chronic  endometritis  these  symptoms  depend  also, 
to  some  extent,  upon  a  continuous  absorption  of  toxic 
elements  into  the  blood. 

The  treatment  of  chronic  endometritis  at  the  present 
day  retains  some  relics  of  a  bygone  therapeutic  age; 
but  the  indications  and  contraindications  for  every 
form  of  treatment  must  be  clearly  set  forth.  I  can 
scarcely  emphasize  too  strongly  the  noli  t<vi}^t-re  which 
should  apply  to  cases  based  on  constitutional  condi- 
tions occurring  in  virgins  and  young  married  women. 
Believe  me,  the  harm  resulting  from  local  treatment 
in  these  particular  instances  far  outweighs  the  benefits 
derived.  The  mechanical  irritation  at  the  vulva,  the 
pain  necessarily  produced  by  treatment,  and,  above  all, 
the  deep  psychical  eft'ect  of  such  measures  upon  the 
patient,  are  more  pronounced  in  tiieir  bad  results  than 
the  good  we  might  possibly  be  able  to  do.  Should 
there  be  symptoms,  however,  which  clearly  indicate 
interference — as,  for  instance,  prolonged  menorrhagia 
or  obstinate  metrorrhagia,  which  do  not  yield  to  in- 
ternal medication — thorough  curettage  under  anaes- 
thesia, with  the  correction  of  existing  retrodisplace- 
ments,  is  the  only  rational  treatment.  In  other  cases 
of  chronic  endometritis,  the  treatment  that  has  been 
advocated  is  so  varying  and  so  diff'erent  in  its  tech- 
nique, that  I  am  comix;lled  to  restrict  myself  to  a  few 
of  the  most  important. 

The  methodical  irrigation  of  the  uterine  cavity 
with  antiseptic  solutions  was  believed,  a  few  years 
ago,  to  be  of  great  value  in  the  treatment  of  this  dis- 
ease. Hut  experience  has  shown  that  the  throwing  of 
bactericidal  agents  into  the  uterus  produced  no  bene- 
ficial effect  upon  tissue  already  diseased.  Although 
in  the  acute  stage  of  endometritis  dilatation  and  irri- 
gation are  followed  by  excellent  results,  this  method 
has  no  hold  in  chronic  cases.  Another  form  of 
treatment  was  received  with  great  favor  at  the 
time  of  its  promulgation,  but  is  at  present  considered 
even  inferior  to  the  first.  This  consists  in  the  dilata- 
tion and  packing  of  the  cavity  with  iodoform  gauze, 
to  procure  drainage.  It  was  found,  however,  that 
only  serous  fluids  escaped  through  the  capillar)-  action 
of  the  gauze,  but  solid  substances,  such  as  clots  of 
fibrin  and  necrotic  tissue,  were  retained,  and  not  infre- 


quently caused  alarming  complications.  Still,  in  cer- 
tain selected  cases  of  endometritis  combined  with 
metritis,  the  tamponing  of  the  uterus  may  yield  bene- 
ficial sequelae,  since  the  gauze,  acting  as  a  foreign 
body,  may  cause  contraction  of  the  organ,  an  effect 
very  much  to  be  desired. 

The  electrolytic  or  galvanic  treatment  of  chronic 
endometritis  was  heralded  as  a  panacea  for  this  ail- 
ment. It  was  alleged  that  finally  the  treatment  for 
chronic  endometritis  had  been  found.  But  in  its  re- 
sults it  proved  no  more  satisfactory  than  methods  pre- 
viously tried  and  discarded.  In  cases  in  which  metror- 
rhagia is  stubborn  and  the  process  is  limited  to  the 
superficial  glandular  tissue,  some  good  effects  may  oc- 
casionally be  seen  from  galvanic  currents  of  from  one 
hundred  and  fifty  to  two  hundred  milliampere  strength. 
i)Ut,  in  general,  it  may  be  safely  said  that  the  electric 
treatment  of  chronic  endometritis  may  be  omitted 
from  our  therapeutic  resources  without  loss. 

At  the  present  day  the  most  effective  treatment  of 
chronic  endometritis  consists  of  two  elements — rational 
intra-uterine  cauterization  with  chemical  agents,  and 
curettage;  and,  in  some  cases,  the  combination  of 
both  measures.  The  most  important  agents  used  are 
the  nitrate  of  silver,  the  compound  tincture  of  iodine, 
the  strong  mineral  acids,  and  the  chloride  of  zinc. 
The  purpose  of  this  cauterization  is  to  destroy  the 
diseased  layers  of  the  endometrium  and  arouse  reac- 
tionary inflammation,  followed  by  necrosis  and  final 
expulsion  of  these  tissues.  The  remaining  tissues 
then  take  on  renewed  growth,  and  normal  endome- 
trium is  usually  the  ultimate  result,  or  at  least  the 
expected  result.  The  destruction  of  tissue  varies,  of 
course^  in  intensity  under  the  influence  of  different 
reagents. 

In  the  use  of  these  therapeutic  measures,  one  must 
always  remember  the  length  of  time  required  for  each 
of  the  caustics  to  act,  since  it  is  impractical  as  well  as 
useless  to  repeat  the  cauterization  until  the  effect  of 
the  previous  one  has  disappeared. 

After  an  application  of  the  tincture  of  iodine,  for 
instance,  it  takes  from  three  to  four  days  for  the  pe- 
riod of  expulsion  to  be  reached;  whereas,  the  applica- 
tion of  a  stronger  solution  of  chloride  of  zinc — from 
twenty-five  to  fifty  per  cent. — requires  two  to  three 
weeks  to  effect  a  similar  change  in  the  endometrium; 
but  the  diseased  layers  are  then  affected  to  a  much 
higher  degree. 

My  own  exix:rience  is  that  in  those  cases  of  chronic 
endometritis  in  which  there  is  an  increased  secretion, 
be  it  muco-purulent  or  purulent,  the  chloride  of  zinc 
is  an  invaluable  therapeutic  agent.  I  am  accustomed 
to  use  a  twenty-five-per-cent.  solution  applied  on  an 
ordinary  applicator  twice  during  the  menstrual  inter- 
val— that  is,  from  twelve  to  fourteen  days  apart. 
After  a  very  few  applications  I  have  found  in  the  ma- 
jority of  cases  a  radical  change  for  the  better.  I  be- 
lieve that  the  fear,  so  often  expressed,  of  causing  a 
stenosis  of  the  uterine  canal  by  the  use  of  this  agent, 
is  overrated,  for  I  have  never  seen  any  such  result  af- 
ter its  use  in  the  strength  and  at  the  intervals  men- 
tioned. In  no  one  case  do  I  use  this  method  more 
than  from  four  to  six  times;  for,  if  decided  improve- 
ment is  not  then  manifested,  another  plan  of  treat- 
ment, usually  curettage  followed  by  cauterization, 
is  indicated.  After  quite  an  extensive  experience 
with  the  use  of  a  number  of  chemical  agents  in  vary- 
ing strength,  I  have  reached  the  conclusion  that  by  the 
use  of  chloride  of  zinc  in  a  stronger  solution  (twenty- 
five  per  cent.)  I  require  a  smaller  number  of  applica- 
tions and  accomplish  better  results  more  quickly. 

In  cases  of  chronic  endometritis  in  which  hemor- 
rhage is  the  leading  symptom,  or  in  which  there  are  ex- 
tensive erosions,  an  hypertrophied  cervix,  or  deep 
lacerations,  it  is  practically  useless  to  begin  a  course 


October  17,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


555 


of  local  treatment  before  curetting  the  uterus  thor- 
oughly and  performing  the  necessary  plastic  opera- 
tions. After  these  operative  measures  have  been 
carried  out,  and  there  are  still  symptoms  which  show 
that  a  radical  cure  has  not  yet  been  effected,  this  lat- 
ter will  be  attained  by  a  very  few  applications  of  the 
chloride  of  zinc.  It  is,  I  think,  a  mistake  to  make  an 
intra-uterine  application  immediately  after  curettage, 
since  the  endometrium  is  filled  with  blood,  partly 
fluid,  partly  clotted,  and  the  caustic  never  touches 
the  surface  it  is  supposed  to  affect. 

In  conclusion,  let  me  say  that  since  following  the 
principles  that  I  have  briefly  attempted  to  elucidate 
here,  I  have  had  the  satisfaction  of  attaining  good  re- 
sults, even  in  that  class  of  cases  which  formerly  re- 
sisted all  possible  measures,  and,  in  fact,  seemed 
incurable. 

45  East  Sixtv-Fourth  Street. 


ERUPTIONS  OF  THE  SKIN  PRODUCED  BY 
THE  LOCAL  APPLICATION  OF  ICH- 
THYOL. 

Bv   J.    C.    McGUIRE,    M.D., 

DERMATOLOGIST,  GARFIELD  HOSPITAL  ;    PROFESSOR  OF  DERMATOLOGY,  GEORGE- 
TOWN   UNIVERSITY,    WASHINGTON,    D.    C. 

Though  it  is  acknowledged  that  many  drugs  when 
applied  to  the  integument  are  capable  of  producing 
eruptions  in  those  peculiarly  susceptible  to  their  effects, 
the.  fact  is  frequently  overlooked  or  ignored,  much  to 
the  discredit  of  the  diagnostician  and  the  discomfort 
of  the  patient. 

We  not  infrequently  find  that  the  very  remedies  used 
either  locally  or  internally,  for  the  relief  of  cutaneous 
diseases,  are  really  the  chief  factors  in  the  causation 
and  aggravation  of  these  maladies. 

Ichthyol,  called  by  Unna  sodium  sulpho-ichthyolate, 
and  first  recommended  to  the  profession  by  R.  Schro- 
ter,  is  the  distillate  of  a  deposit  of  petrified  fish  and 
marine  fossils  found  in  Tyrol  and  Seefeld. 

It  has  been  used  extensively  as  a  substitute  for  sul- 
phur to  lessen  hypera;mia,  to  cause  desquamation  of 
the  epidermis  and  increased  action  of  the  sebaceous 
glands;  though  highly  recommended  by  some  derma- 
tologists in  such  diseases  as  sycosis,  acne,  psoriasis, 
and  the  dry  forms  of  eczema,  it  has  been  vigorously 
condemned  by  others.  Piffard,  who  was  the  first  to 
employ  it  in  this  country,  said  he  used  it  as  long  as  he 
could  afford  to,  but  he  at  last  had  to  stop  it  or  lose  his 
patients.  G.  T.  Jackson  says  that  it  is  an  unreliable 
preparation  and  not  so  good  as  many  old  and  well-ap- 
proved remedies;  he  found  that  it  aggravated  some  of 
the  diseases  in  which  he  applied  it  locally.  Unna, 
though  enthusiastic  in  regard  to  its  beneficial  effects 
in  certain  diseases,  declares  that  when  it  is  applied 
to  raw  surfaces  it  will  produce  catarrhal  inHammation 
with  oedema  and  pain. 

I  can  find  only  one  reference  to  any  unpleasant  re- 
sult from  its  local  application  to  the  sound  skin  or  in 
cutaneous  diseases  in  which  the  corium  is  not  ex- 
posed. 

Dr.  Morrow  in  his  treatise  on  drug  eruptions  does 
not  refer  to  it,  nor  have  I  seen  any  reference  to  it  in 
the  magazines  or  text-books,  with  the  exception  of 
Hyde's  "Diseases  of  the  Skin,"  1893.  He  says, 
quoting  Sinclair:  "The  unpleasant  results  have  been 
reported  as  followirig  its  apjjlication  in  only  a  single 
instance.  A  four-months-old  infant  sank  in  a  state  of 
stupor  two  hours  after  its  head  and  limbs  were  smeared 
with  a  salve  composed  of  one  part  of  ichthyol  to  five 
of  vaseline." 

Considering  the   infrequency  of  any  deleterious  re- 


sults from  its  local  use,  the  report  of  the  following 
cases  may  be  of  especial  interest: 

Mrs.  C ,  referred  to  me  by  Dr.  Cuthbert,  re- 
ported that  she  had  a  scaly  eruption  of  several  weeks' 
duration  on  the  back  of  the  hands  and  wrists.  Within 
forty-eight  hours  it  had  grown  much  worse  in  ap- 
pearance and  had  caused  much  itching.  On  exam- 
ination the  hand  and  wrist  were  found  to  be  swollen 
and  extremely  red.  I  ordered  a  sahe  containing  fifteen 
per  cent,  of  ichthyol  in  lanolin  and  water  to  be  con- 
stantly applied.  The  next  day  the  parts  were  more 
swollen  and  exuded  serum  from  many  ruptured  ves- 
icles. The  sensation  of  itching  had  given  place  to  burn- 
ing and  pain.  The  rash  had  extended  over  the  whole 
hand  and  most  of  the  forearm.  I  immediately  stopped 
the  ichthyol  salve,  and  substituted  lotions  and  dusting 
powders.  Within  twenty-four  hours  the  parts  were  look- 
ing even  more  angry  and  inflamed.  An  acute  vesic- 
ular eruption  had  appeared  on  the  face.  Here  the 
exudation  was  so  excessive  that  the  features  were  almost 
obliterated;  the  nose  and  lips  were  enormously  swol- 
len, and  the  eyelids  were  completely  closed.  Dr. 
Cuthbert  then  informed  me  that  he  too  had  advised 
a  mild  ichthyol  salve  two  days  before  I  had  seen 
the  patient.  A  few  hours  later  the  symptoms  had 
grown  much  worse.  Though  I  was  convinced  that  the 
ichthyol  had  caused  the  trouble,  after  the  rash  was 
looking  somewhat  better  the  same  salve  (with  the  full 
knowledge  of  the  patient)  was  applied  to  the  unaf- 
fected hand  and  wrist,  when  the  same  phenomena 
occurred  within  three  weeks.  The  first  eruption  dis- 
appeared, however,  and  even  "  the  rough  itchy  con- 
dition" of  which  she  first  complained  was  entirely 
relieved.  In  one  year  there  has  been  no  return  of  the 
trouble.  She  declared  that  this  was  the  first  time  she 
ever  had  a  rash  upon  the  skin. 

Mrs.  S ,  referred  to  me  by  Dr.  W.  \V.  Johnston. 

A  week  previously  the  physician  who  was  then  in  at- 
tendance had  applied  an  ichthyol  ointment  to  her 
knee,  which  she  had  severely  sprained  in  falling  from 
a  bicycle.  She  had  rubbed  the  salve  above  and  be- 
low the  knee  and  over  the  calf  of  the  leg.  When  I 
first  saw  the  patient  the  skin  was  intensely  inflamed 
from  the  middle  of  the  thigh  to  the  ankle,  exuding  a 
great  quantity  of  serum  that  caused  her  stocking  to 
adhere  to  the  leg.  The  face  was  very  much  swollen; 
the  eyelids  were  almost  closed;  there  were  a  few  dis- 
crete vesicles  over  the  right  thigh  and  leg.  The  pa- 
tient was  in  a  highly  nervous  hysterical  condition, 
crying  from  the  intense  priu-itus  that  gave  her  no  rest 
night  or  day.  She  stated  that  she  had  never  had  an 
eruption  of  any  kind  on  her  body  previously  to 
this  time,  that  her  skin  had  been  unusually  free 
from  all  blemish.  The  eruption  had  appeared  only 
a  few  hours  after  applying  the  salve,  at  first  simply 
as  a  hyperjEmia,  followed  the  same  night  by  a  vesicular 
eruption  and  most  intense  itching.  I  applied  cooling 
lotions  and  dusting  powders.  There  was  immediate 
improvement  in  the  appearance  of  the  eruption,  which 
continued  until,  two  weeks  after  the  first  appearance 
of  the  rash,  there  was  hardly  a  sign  of  it  left,  but 
the  pruritus  still  persisted.  Carbolic  acid  and  oil  of 
peppermint  lotion  sprayed  on  the  parts,  followed  by 
dusting  powder  of  talc,  gave  relief,  though  she  still 
complains  of  some  pruritus.  As  there  are  no  eruption 
and  no  scratch  marks,  this  subjective  sensation  can 
be  accounted  for  by  the  liysterical  and  nervous  con- 
dition of  the  patient,  brought  about  by  worry  and  loss 
of  sleep. 

In  both  of  these  cases  the  eruption  was  probably 
caused  by  direct  contact  of  the  ichthyol,  rather  than  by 
absorption  through  the  skin,  as  the  epidermis  was  un- 
broken   (especially  in  the  case  of  Mrs.  S )  when 

it  was  applied  to  the  perfectly  sound  integument. 
Though   it   is  usual    in   all   medicinal   rashes  for  the 


556 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  17,  1896 


local  manifestations  to  improve  011  the  withdrawal  of 
the  drug,  in  some  cases  they  continue  for  quite  a  little 
while.  A  disease  of  the  skin  may  continue  long  after 
the  cause  has  ceased  to  act,  whether  the  etiological 
factor  is  local  or  constitutional. 


818  Seventeenth  Street, 


progress  of  33ttetliC(il  Science. 

Congenital  Absence  of  Kidney.  —  Ballowitz  has 
gathered  all  available  recorded  cases  of  congenital 
absence  of  one  kidney.  They  number  two  hundred 
and  thirteen,  to  the  exclusion  of  cases  of  fused  kidney 
and  of  partial  atrophy  of  one  kidney.  Relative  to  sex, 
this  imperfection  occurs  nearly  twice  as  often  in  males 
as  in  females,  a  circumstance  attributable  in  a  measure 
doubtless  to  the  greater  frequency  of  necropsies  on 
the  former ;  relative  to  age,  there  were  twenty-three  in 
fcetuses,  most  of  which  had  some  other  malformation, 
especially  imperforate  anus;  the  others  were  about 
evenly  distributed  up  to  seventy  years  of  age.  All 
cases  considered,  this  deficiency  is  more  often  on  the 
left  than  on  the  right  side,  and  though  the  left  kidney 
is  more  generally  lacking  in  males  than  the  right,  in 
females  the  defect  is  equally  common  to  both  sides. 
In  form  and  relation,  the  solitary  kidney  was  almost 
invariably  normal  but  much  enlarged,  apparently 
owing  to  hyperplasia  rather  than  to  hypertrophy.  In 
many  cases  there  were  attendant  deformities  of  the 
procreative  organs,  most  constant  on  the  side  of  the 
renal  defect,  the  conducting  channels  being  modified 
more  than  the  glandular  portions. —  Yak  Medical 
Journal. 

Preventive  Treatment  of  Inflamed  Breasts. — Dr. 

Briiideau  points  out  that  galactophoritis  plays  a  great 
part  in  the  causation  of  mammary  abscess.  The  in- 
flamed breast  may  have  been  infected  through  the 
blood  or  through  the  lymphatics,  but  most  frequently 
the  poison  reaches  the  gland  through  its  excretory 
ducts.  Mammary  abscess  is  the  homologue  of  the 
abscesses  in  surgical  kidney  infected  through  the 
ureter.  In  galactophoritis  tlie  staphylococcus  albus 
and  aureus  are  found,  but  both  six;cies  exist  in  healthy 
mammary  ducts.  Infection  extends  through  excoria- 
tions of  the  nipple,  through  the  hand  of  patient,  nurse, 
or  doctor,  fouled  with  tlie  lochia,  or,  most  frequently, 
directly  from  the  child,  as  its  mouth  is  full  of  microbes, 
and  coryza  or  more  severe  infantile  disorders  render 
its  saliva  septic.  There  is  also,  not  unfrequently,  in- 
flammation of  the  child's  fingers  at  the  roots  of  its 
nails.  About  the  second  week  the  symptoms  apjjear — 
the  well-known  earlier  signs  of  inflamed  breast.  On 
pressure  of  the  nipple  milk  exudes  from  some  of  the 
ducts,  but  pus  from  others.  The  pus  is,  of  course, 
yellower  and  more  tenacious  than  the  milk,  but  sus- 
pected exudations  of  this  kind  should  be  tested  by 
absorbent  wool,  which  takes  up  the  largest  drop  of 
milk  immediately,  but  cannot  absorb  pus.  That  fluid, 
when  expressed  from  the  duct,  lies  on  the  surface  of 
the  wool  in  the  form  of  a  greenish-yellow  drop. 
Sometimes  a  drachm  or  more  can  be  expressed.  The 
process  should  be  repeated  twice  or  thrice  daily,  and 
the  nipple  carefully  washed  afterward  with  an  anti- 
septic solution.  Tlie  child  must  not  be  fed  from  the 
inflamed  nipple.  If  the  expression  of  the  pus  be 
neglected  abscess  will  follow.  Suckling  from  an  in- 
flamed nipple  does  great  harm  to  the  infant.  Gastro- 
enteritis, pemphigus,  and  conjunctivitis  are  undoubt- 
edly caused  by  the  ingestion  of  pus  with  milk. 
Purulent  conjunctivitis  in  infants  is  a  direct  cause  of 
infection  of  the  mother's  mammarj'  ducts. — British 
Medical  Jourtial. 


Diseases    Simulating    Tuberculous     Coxitis. — In 

referring  to  a  case  under  treatment  in  w  hich  hip  disease 
had  been  diagnosed,  but  in  which  it  was  entirely  absent, 
Duplay  states  {New  York  Medical  limes)  that  such 
mistakes  are  by  no  means  uncommon,  and  divides 
conditions  simulating  hip  disease,  but  with  the  joint 
quite  unaffected,  into  two  groups — viz.,  those  in  which 
there  is  an  appreciable  lesion  more  or  less  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  articulation,  and  those  in  which  no 
local  lesion  e.xists  at  all.  As  to  the  first  group,  he 
mentions  inflammatory  states  of  the  pelvic  bones  or 
femur,  suppuration  in  the  bursa:  beneath  the  glutei, 
and  neoplasms  of  pelvic  or  femoral  origin.  Such 
cases  are  recognized  as  not  originating  in  the  hip- 
joint  by  the  absence  of  one  or  other  typical  symptoms 
of  the  disease.  The  main  point  of  the  lecture,  how- 
ever, consists  in  the  discussion  of  the  diagnosis  of 
hysterical  hip  when  there  is  no  local  lesion.  It  oc- 
curs naturally  most  in  women  ;  it  often  starts  suddenly 
from  some  insignificant  cause,  and  may  even  arise 
from  imitation.  Various  deformities  arise  from  mal- 
position of  the  limb,  and  any  of  the  characteristic 
postures  may  be  met  with,  although  flexion  with  ab- 
duction and  inward  rotation  is  perhaps  the  most  com- 
mon. The  great  resistance  to  movement  is  also  a 
marked  feature,  since  in  tuberculous  disease,  with  time 
and  patience,  one  can  almost  always  obtain  a  certain 
amount  of  mobility,  while  in  the  hysterical  form  noth- 
ing is  gained  thereby.  The  gait,  too,  differs  in  the 
two  cases:  a  neurotic  patient  will  allow  herself  to  be 
moved  out  of  bed,  and  can  get  about  without  pain  by 
hopping,  though  still  retaining  the  deformity;  a  tuber- 
culous subject  will  not  be  able  to  do  this.  Hysteripal 
contraction  rarely  leads  to  atrophy  of  the  muscles, 
which  is  so  marked  a  feature  of  the  true  joint  affec- 
tion. P'inally,  it  may  be  necessary  to  ana;sthetize  the 
patient  in  order  to  demonstrate  the  integrity  of  the 
articulation. 

Disseminated  Spinal  Sclerosis.  — Dr.  Oppenheim 
lays  stress  upon  the  importance  of  various  intoxica- 
tions as  a  cause  of  this  disease.  In  taking  the  history 
of  these  cases  the  previous  occupations  of  the  patients 
should  not  be  overlooked.  In  twenty-eight  of  thirty- 
six  cases  treated  by  the  author  during  the  last  few- 
years,  the  history  was  carefully  inquired  into,  and  in 
eleven  out  of  the  twenty-eight  the  patients  had  long 
been  exposed  to  the  influence  of  such  poisons  as  lead, 
copper,  zinc,  etc.  Intoxications  rank  in  the  author's 
opinion  among  the  most  important  causes  of  dissemi- 
nated sclerosis.  On  the  other  hand,  other  causes  must 
not  be  overlooked.  Not  a  few  cases  have  been  known 
to  follow  upon  the  infective  diseases,  such  as  influenza, 
malaria,  etc.  Trauma  also  plays  some  part  in  causing 
the  disease.  It  must  not  be  forgotten  tiiat  occasionally 
the  first  beginnings  of  the  disease  may  date  from  child- 
hood, and  that,  therefore,  congenital  causes  mzy  exist. 
The  author  relates  the  case  of  a  painter,  aged  forty- 
eight,  who  had  suffered  repeatedly  from  lead  poison- 
ing. During  life  his  disease  imitated  very  exactly 
disseminated  sclerosis,  but  after  death  it  was  found  to 
be  a  combined  systemic  disease  of  the  cord.  There 
were  profound  vascular  changes  both  in  the  cord  and 
brain,  no  doubt  caused  by  the  lead  poisoning.  In  an 
atypical  case  related  by  the  author  there  was  a  one- 
sided spastic  paralysis,  with  early  and  marked  meiital 
changes.  Another  case  began  in  a  girl  aged  fourteen, 
death  occurring  from  tuberculosis  some  twenty  years 
later.  The  characteristic  lesions  of  disseminated 
sclerosis  were  found.  Oppenheim  adds  some  inter- 
esting remarks  in  regard  to  the  tremor,  oculo-pupillary 
changes,  bulbar  lesions,  etc.  The  relapses  in  dissem- 
inated sclerosis  may  often  be  traced  to  definite  causes, 
over-exertion,  exposure  to  cold,  trauma,  pregnancy,  or 
parturition. — Bcrlitu  v  kliuische  Woche/ischrift. 


October  i  7,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


557 


Medical  Record: 

A    Wi-ek/y  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 

GEORGE    F.   SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 

Publishers 
WM.  WOOD  &.  CO.,   43,  45,  &.  47  East  Tenth  Street. 


New  York,  October  17,  1896. 


THE    ERYSIPELAS    TOXINS. 

One  by  one  our  fondest  therapeutic  hopes  seem 
doomed  to  the  crushing  process,  and  still  that  hope 
which  springs  eternal  in  the  physician's  bosom  rises 
above  the  disappointments  of  the  past,  which  do  not 
deter  the  scientific  investigator  from  another  attempt. 
The  time  seems  to  have  arrived  for  the  final  verdict  in 
the  case  of  the  curative  effects  of  the  toxins  of  erysip- 
elas in  the  cure  of  malignant  growths.  Dr.  Coley's 
experiments  and  cases  treated  have  been  watched  with 
an  interest  which  could  be  called  forth  only  by  the  de- 
sire to  find  in  the  toxins  a  cure  for  otherwise  incurable 
conditions.  Many  times  the  results  seemed  so  favor- 
able that  much  enthusiasm  was  elicited.  Surpris- 
ingly good  results  were  shown,  but  a  close  following 
up  of  the  cases  has  resulted  again  and  again  in  disap- 
pointment. Patients  looked  upon  as  cured  would 
sooner  or  later  turn  up  in  the  practice  of  other  physi- 
cians, or  return  to  report  themselves  only  temporarily 
improved. 

Some  months  ago  the  whole  question  w-as  discussed 
in  one  of  the  medical  societies,  and  the  unanimous 
opinion  was  reached  that  this  method  of  cure  should 
no  longer  be  held  out  to  sufferers  from  cancerous  dis- 
eases. Subsequently,  the  New  York  Surgical  Society 
took  the  matter  up,  and,  as  a  result,  the  following  con- 
clusions were  presented  by  Drs.  Stimson,  Gerster,  and 
Curtis : 

"  I.  That  the  danger  to  the  patient  from  this  treat- 
ment is  great. 

"2.  Moreover,  that  the  alleged  successes  are  so  few 
and  doubtful  in  character  that  the  most  that  can  be 
fairly  alleged  for  the  treatment  by  toxins  is  that  it  may 
offer  a  very  slight  chance  of  amelioration. 

"3.  That  valuable  time  has  often  been  lost  in  oper- 
able cases  by  postponing  operation  for  the  sake  of 
giving  the  method  of  treatment  a  trial. 

"  4.  Finally,  and  most  important,  that  if  the  method 
is  to  be  resorted  to  at  all,  it  should  be  confined  to  the 
absolutely  inoperable  cases." 

And  now,  just  as  we  on  this  side  are  beginning  to 
acknowledge  the  inadequacy  of  these  injections,  they 
seem  to  be  coming  into  favor  abroad.  Dr.  Matague, 
of  Brussels,  as  announced  in  the  Medical  Record  of 
August  8th,  has  treated  fourteen  cases  by  the  mixed 
toxins  of  erysipelas  and  the  bacillus  prodigiosus,  with 
"one  complete  cure."'     In  the  others  there  wasnothini; 


very  favorable  to  report.  In  the  case  of  cure,  the  di- 
agnosis was  based  wholly  upon  the  clinical  signs  of 
cancer.  The  growth  occurred  in  the  floor  of  the  mouth 
of  an  old  man.  It  is  not  stated  how  long  after  cure 
the  patient  was  kept  under  observation,  to  see  if  he 
remained  cured.  In  so  momentous  a  question  we  are 
not  justified  in  accepting  the  diagnosis,  in  view  of  the 
fact  that  no  histological  examination  of  the  tumor  was 
made.  When  a  malignant  growth  has  advanced  to  that 
point  where  operative  procedures  are  no  longer  to  be 
entertained,  then,  perhaps,  no  harm  may  come  from 
attempts  in  any  legitimate  direction;  but  to  hold  out 
the  hope  of  cure  by  this  or  any  other  means  in  condi- 
tions which  are  non-curable  cannot  be  too  strongly 
condemned. 

"N^VUS    UNIUS    LATERIS." 

To  a  physician  who  is  not  a  dermatologist,  and  who 
has  acquired  that  elementary  knowledge  of  Latin 
which  the  average  practitioner  is  now  usually  credited 
with,  the  designation  nsvus  unius  lateris,  if  it  meant 
anything  at  all,  would  convey  the  impression  of  some 
kind  of  a  nasvus  situated  upon  or  limited  to  one  side 
of  the  body. 

In  the  April  number  of  the  Journal  0/  Cutaneous 
Diseases,  Dr.  C.  C.  Ransom  contributes  "  An  Unusual 
Case  of  Nffivus  Unius  Lateris;"  and  upon  first  glance 
at  the  picture  of  the  young  girl  in  nothing  but  a  strik- 
ing attitude  the  inference  is  drawn  that  the  unusual 
feature  consists  in  the  naevus  unius  lateris  being  in 
this  case  bilateralis.  Whether  or  not  this  impression 
was  the  one  intended  to  be  conveyed  does  not  clearly 
appear  from  the  text,  w^hich  describes  warty  pigmented 
lesions  distributed  over  both  sides,  affecting  one,  how- 
ever, more  than  the  other.  According  to  von  Baren- 
sprung,  one  side  only  should  be  affected  when  this 
designation  is  employed.  Turning  to  the  latest  edi- 
tion of  an  American  skin  book  at  hand — that  of  Dr. 
Jackson — we  read  that  naevus  unius  lateris '' may  be 
unilateral  and  confined  to  one  region,  or  bilateral 
and  on  several  regions." 

The  writer  of  the  paper,  therefore,  has  authority  for 
his  "bilateral  unius  lateris  eruption;"  but  in  all  sin- 
cerity we  would  implore  the  gentlemen  with  dermato- 
logical  proclivities  to  amend  their  nomenclature  for 
the  benefit  of  the  outsider.  The  nerven  na;vi  of  the 
Germans,  or  ichthyosis  hystrix,  or,  in  fact,  anything, 
would  be  preferable  to  such  a  bilateral  one-sided  name. 


A    PHYSICIAN    ON   THE    WHEEL. 

Until  Dr.  Gihon  gave  his  opinions  on  the  bicycle  and 
its  riders,  at  the  recent  meeting  of  the  Public  Health 
Association,  it  was  thought  that  the  only  medical  men 
who  did  not  ride  were  those  who  lived  in  mountainous 
regions,  where  the  hill  climbing  was  too  great,  or  on 
the  seaside,  where  the  sand  was  too  deep.  When,  there- 
fore, w'e  speak  of  "  Dr.  Gihon  on  the  wheel,"  we  do  it 
in  the  same  sense  that  we  would  refere  to  "  Hare  on 
the  Stomach"  or  "  Skinner  on  Cutaneous  Diseases." 
We  would  not  imply  that  he  had  ever  had  a  closer 
connection  with  this  wonderful  instrument  of  progres- 


558 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  17,  1896 


sion  than  arises  from  the  practice  of  writing  about  it. 
Indeed,  we  are  at  a  loss  to  know  where,  unless  upon  a 
bicycle  racetrack,  the  writer  could  have  gained  por- 
tions of  his  knowledge  and  almost  all  of  the  inspira- 
tion which  enabled  him  to  write  of  "the  gliding 
throng"  of  crouching  forms  "  peering  intently  and  anx- 
iously with  contracted  brows."  Now,  we  rather  pride 
ourselves  in  New  York  upon  our  erect  and  manly  car- 
riage, and  every  wheelman  who  has  the  true  interests 
of  the  sport  at  heart  thinks  of  little  else,  while  out  for 
an  afternoon  turn  around  the  now  completed  Grant 
monument,  than  to  keep  his  brow  smooth  and  his  lip 
curled,  so  that  no  one  can  suggest  the  presence  of  the 
so-called  bicycle  face. 

Accidents  happen  to  devotees  of  the  new  sport,  and 
the  perineum  may  come  in  for  a  due  proportion  of  re- 
sulting injuries;  but  the  alarm  the  gentleman  feels 
that  the  number  of  genito-urinary  specialists  now  ex- 
isting may  be  far  too  small  for  the  demands  of  the 
immediate  future,  because  of  injury  inflicted  upon  this 
region,  we  believe  groundless.  In  point  of  fact,  those 
who  confine  themselves  largely  to  this  branch  of  sur- 
gery find  more  leisure  than  ever  for  their  own  bicycle 
exercise,  as  Dr.  Gihon  may  convince  himself  any  fine 
day  he  will  take  a  cab  and  drive  up  the  Boulevard. 


PARALYSIS    FOLLOWING   ANESTHESIA. 

The  mere  possibility  of  death  occurring  from  the  ad- 
ministration of  an  anjesthetic  is  so  appalling  to  the 
mind  that  it  is  liable  to  make  one  forgetful  of  certain 
other  occasional  accidents  which  would  be  considered 
very  serious  if  they  were  to  take  place  under  different 
circumstances.  Among  these  lesser  and  rather  rare 
but  really  serious  accidents,  is  that  of  paralysis  of  cer- 
tain groups  of  muscles.  This  paralysis  may  be  cen- 
tral or  peripheral  in  origin,  temporary  or  permanent  in 
duration.  It  may  not  occur  sufficiently  often  to  attract 
the  attention  of  those  who  only  occasionally  give  an 
anaesthetic,  and  when  it  does  take  place  the  relation  of 
cause  and  efi^ect  may  seem  too  obscure  to  excite  more 
than  suspicion. 

In  a  paper  read  at  the  recent  meeting  of  the  French 
Medical  Congress,  Vautrin  related  three  cases  of  post- 
anaesthetic  paralysis — one  involving  the  right  deltoid, 
biceps,  and  brachialis  anticus;  the  second  involving 
the  right  deltoid  and  long  supinator;  the  third  affect- 
ing the  face.  Only  the  first  had  remained  permanent. 
In  two  it  is  stated  that  chloroform  was  the  anaesthetic 
used.  The  author  comments  upon  the  fact  that  the 
paralysis  is  nearly  always  of  the  right  brachial  plexus, 
but  it  may  affect  the  face  or  the  tongue,  and  is  often 
accompanied  by  ocular  trouble — dilatation  of  the 
pupil,  amaurosis,  etc.  It  may  be  observed  just  after 
the  patient  awakes  from  an.-Esthesia,  or  not  until  hours 
or  days  afterward.  Sometimes  there  is  partial  loss  of 
sensation,  but  this  soon  passes  off.  Certain  German 
writers  have  designated  it  chloroform  paralysis,  but 
chloroform  is  not  always  the  anesthetic  employed. 
Two  forms  are  to  be  recognized — one  of  peripheral,  the 
other  of  central  origin.  The  first  is  the  more  frequent, 
the  arm  being  the    part   usually  affected.      Biidinger 


attributes  it  to  pressure  on  the  brachial  plexus,  espe- 
cially when  the  arm  is  elevated  to  facilitate  operations 
on  the  breast  and  abdomen.  Traction  on  the  arm  or 
shoulder  may  produce  the  same  result.  But  this  can- 
not be  the  explanation  of  some  cases  in  which  no  such 
pressure  has  been  exerted,  and  for  these  Vautrin  sug- 
gests a  toxic  origin  provoked  by  the  anasthetic.  The 
paralyses  of  central  origin  are  due  to  cerebral  hemor- 
rhages favored  by  the  struggles  of  the  patient  during 
the  period  of  excitement. 


^cius  ot  the  "Smecli. 

Mothers  and  Babies'  Hospital.— Dr.  J.  Carlisle  De 
Vries  has  been  appointed  resident  house  physician  of 
the  Mothers  and  Babies'  Hospital  in  connection  with 
the  New  York  Polyclinic. 

Dr.  George  B.  O'Sullivan  died  on  October  in!), 
at  ins  home  in  Brooklyn.  He  was  born  in  i866.  and 
was  graduated  in  medicine  from  the  Long  Island 
College  Hospital  in  1887. 

The  Plague  in  Bombay Between  October  2d  and 

7th  ninety-seven  cases  of  the  bubonic  plague  were  re- 
ported, and  since  the  beginning  of  the  epidemic  two 
hundred  and  seventy-six  deaths  have  occurred.  A 
quarantine  against  Bombay  has  been  declared  at  Aden 
and  at  the  Egyptian  ports. 

Academy  of  Medicine. — In  the  section  on  general 
medicine,  October  20th,  there  will  be  a  demonstration 
upon  patients  of  the  phonendoscope.  On  October 
28th,  in  the  section  on  laryngology,  photography  of 
the  larynx  will  be  illustrated  by  a  lantern  exhibition 
and  demonstration  of  apparatus. 

The  Flower  Hospital  Annex. — The  new  building 
erected  as  an  annex  to  Flower  Hospital,  at  East  Sixty- 
third  Street  and  the  Eastern  Boulevard,  was  occupied 
by  patients  for  the  first  time  on  October  12th.  In  it 
are  three  large  wards,  one  of  which  is  for  women. 
There  are  also  fourteen  private  rooms. 

Physician's  Wife  Injured  in  a  Bicycle  Accident. 

— The  wife  of  Dr.  Lorenze,  practising  at  1,658  Lex- 
ington Avenue,  was  severely  injured  in  a  collision 
with  a  carriage  on  October  loth,  at  Bronxdale.  The 
driver  of  the  colliding  vehicle  tried  to  escape,  but  has 
been  arrested. 

The    Bicycle    in    First   Aid   to   the    Injured. — A 

suggestion  made  a  year  or  more  ago  by  the  Medical 
Record  was  shown  to  be  of  practical  utility  a  few  days 
ago  in  a  bicycle  accident  in  this  city.  One  of  the  first 
to  reach  the  unconscious  wheelman  was  a  mounted 
policeman  (on  his  wheel).  Acquainting  himself  with 
the  serious  nature  of  the  case  he  immediately  re- 
mounted and  sent  in  an  ambulance  call  from  the 
nearest  box.  Before  the  spectators  had  time  to  realize 
that  any  proper  steps  were  being  taken,  a  surgeon  with 
the  red  cross  of  his  calling  upon  his  sleeve  arrived 
upon  his  bicycle  and  took  charge  of  the  case,  while  the 
ambulance  to  which  he  belonged  followed  with  the 
lesser  speed  of  horse-power  propulsion. 


October  i  7,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


559 


Spanish  Losses  in  Cuba. — It  is  estimated  in  Ma- 
drid that,  since  the  beginning  of  the  Cuban  revolution, 
tlie  army  of  occupation  has  lost  nearly  fifty  thousand 
men,  of  whom  by  far  tlie  greater  number  died  from 
disease.  The  total  number  of  patients  in  the  mili- 
tary hospitals  on  one  day  recently  was  9,475,  of 
whom  1,035  were  suffering  from  yellow  fever,  1,331 
from  malaria,  and  520  from  wounds. 

A  New  Serum. —  This  one  comes  from  Bogota, 
where  Dr.  Juan  de  Dios  Carrasquilla  has  injected  kids 
and  horses  with  leprous  blood  and  with  the  serum 
from  these  animals  has  treated  lepers.  A  report  made 
to  the  New  York  Academy  of  Medicine  shows  decided 
improvement  in  the  patients,  such  as  return  of  sensi- 
tiveness to  skin  areas,  resorption  of  tubercles,  cicatri- 
zation of  ulcers,  and,  more  than  this,  no  development 
of  new  lesions  in  some  patients. 

The  Brooklyn  Naval  Hospital Secretary  Herbert 

has  adopted  the  plan  submitted  in  competition  by  yir. 
Smithmeyer,  the  designer  of  the  Congress  librar)-,  for 
the  new  ward  of  the  Brooklyn  Naval  Hospital,  and  in 
a  few  days  will  invite  proposals  for  its  construction 
within  the  $50,000  appropriated  by  Congress.  The 
plans  call  for  a  structure  of  white  brick  and  marble,  of 
classic  lines,  designed  in  accordance  with  the  most 
approved  modern  practice  at  home  and  abroad  in  pub- 
lic hospitals. 

The  Roentgen  Rays  in  Nature. — At  the  recent 
meeting  of  the  British  Association  for  the  Advance- 
ment of  Science,  Dr.  Dawson  Tucker  stated  that  the 
ordinary  glowworm  emits  .r-rays  which  will  pass 
through  solid  bodies,  even  a  thin  sheet  of  aluminium. 
It  is  probably  not  the  visible  light  from  the  insect 
which  does  this,  for  Dr.  Dawson  Tucker  in  his  experi- 
ments had  a  good  deal  of  difficulty  in  getting  the 
worms  to  glow,  but  he  found  that  even  when  not  visi- 
bly glowing  they  gave  off  a  radiation  which  affected  the 
photographic  plate. 

Prosperity  of  the  Dispensaries. — Private  practice 
in  and  about  New  York  is  reported  to  have  been  unu- 
sually quiet  during  the  early  fall.  Not  so  in  dispen- 
sary service.  During  the  month  of  September  124,081 
patients  were  treated  at  the  outdoor  department  of  Bel- 
levue,  against  92,434  in  September,  1895 — an  in- 
crease of  twenty-five  per  cent.  The  factors  accounting 
for  this  would  seem  to  be  hard  times,  increase  of  pov- 
erty, and  a  tendency  on  the  part  of  the  frugal  minded 
to  save  on  the  doctor's  bill. 

Dr.  Hamilton's  Conflicting  Duties. — In  speaking 
of  the  recent  order  of  the  marine  hospital  service, 
transferring  Dr.  Hamilton,  the  editor  of  \}ci&  Journal  of 
the  American  Medical  Association,  from  Chicago  to  San 
Francisco,  the  Medical  Standard  says  that  the  transfer 
was  made  in  direct  violation  of  the  promise  of  the  su- 
pervising surgeon-general  to  Dr.  Hamilton  that  he 
should  have  at  least  two  terms  in  Chicago,  and  it  is 
apparently  for  personal  reasons,  rather  than  for  the 
good  of  the  service.  Dr.  Hamilton  promptly  appealed 
to  the  secretary  of  the  treasury,  but  the  latter  has  de- 
clined to  interfere  in  the  matter.     The  Medical  Stand- 


ard intimates  that  personal  reasons  or  jealousy,  rather 
than  the  needs  of  the  service,  are  responsible  for  the 
transfer.  The  Journal  has  persistently  opposed  the 
scheme  to  convert  the  marine  hospital  ser\-ice  into  a 
department  of  public  health.  Possibly,  therefore,  it  is 
thought  that  the  needs  or  the  ambitions  of  the  ser\-ice 
would  be  promoted  by  the  removal  of  the  editor  to  an- 
other sphere  of  usefulness. 

Died  in  the  Doctor's  Oflice. — It  is  always  a  re- 
grettable occurrence  for  a  physician  to  lose  a  patient 
at  his  own  office.  When  death  results  from  an  anaes- 
thetic administered  or  as  a  consequence  of  an  opera- 
tion performed,  the  disquieting  features  are  the  more 
pronounced.  In  the  case  of  Dr.  Bosburg's  patient, 
who  died  of  apoplexy  or  heart  disease  in  his  physi- 
cian's waiting-room  on  Sunday  last,  no  reflection  can 
possibly  be  made  upon  the  doctor,  since  he  was  not 
at  home  when  the  unfortunate  accident  happened. 
Medical  assistance  was,  however,  required,  not  only 
for  the  daughter  of  the  patient,  who  had  accompanied 
him  and  who  became  hysterical,  but  the  physician's 
daughter,  having  been  ill  for  some  time,  was  pros- 
trated by  the  shock,  it  is  said,  and  her  condition  ren- 
dered serious. 

Tuberculouc  Cows  Destroyed A  report  has  been 

made  by  Chief  Inspector  Martin  upon  the  sanitary 
condition  of  all  cows  within  the  city  limits,  and  the 
condition  of  the  premises  where  they  are  kept.  Be- 
low the  Harlem  there  are  one  hundred  and  sixteen 
different  locations,  in  which  a  total  of  three  hundred 
and  forty-three  cows  are  stabled.  Out  of  one  hundred 
and  fifty-three  examinations  made  with  the  tuberculin 
test,  twenty-eight  tuberculous  cows  were  found  and  de- 
stroyed. The  post-mortem  examination  confirmed  the 
test  in  every  single  instance.  The  health  of  a  large 
number  of  persons  has  been  in  danger  from  the  milk 
supplied  from  these  sources,  and  it  is  sincerely  to  be 
desired  that  the  work  thus  entered  upon  may  be  pur- 
sued until  it  becomes  no  longer  possible  for  so  manv 
diseased  animals  to  exist  at  any  time,  either  within 
the  city's  limits  or  in  herds  from  which  the  city's  milk 
supply  is  drawn. 

College    of    Physicians    of    Philadelphia At   a 

stated  meeting  of  the  section  of  otology  and  larj-n- 
gology  on  October  6th  Dr.  E.  B.  Gleason  described  a 
new  operation  for  the  correction  of  deflection  of  the 
nasal  septum  and  exhibited  four  patients  in  whom  the 
procedure  had  been  carried  out  successfully.  Drs.  E. 
L.  Vansant  and  M.  B.  Miller  reported  conjointly  a 
case  of  carcinoma  of  the  antrum  of  Highmore,  appar- 
ently originating  from  the  alveolus  of  the  upper  jaw, 
with  such  extensive  recurrence  after  operation  as  to 
preclude  hope  of  success  even  from  excision  of  the 
entire  superior  maxilla.  Dr.  A.  W.  MacCoy  made  a 
preliminary  communication  dealing  with  certain  path- 
ologic conditions  of  the  fossas  of  Rosenmiiller  and  the 
Eustachian  tubes.  Dr.  Harrison  Allen  related  the 
case  of  a  girl  in  whom  a  copious  white  deposit  of 
uncertain  nature  reappeared  upon  the  tonsils  after 
removal,  in  the  absence  of  local  evidences  of  irritation 
other  than  pain  and  of  constitutional  manifestations. 


56o 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  i  7,  1896 


Di.  E.  B.  Gleason  presented  a  specimen  of  cystic 
polypus  removed  from  the  pharyngeal  aspect  of  the 
nasal  septum.  At  a  stated  meeting  of  the  college  on 
October  7th  Drs.  W.  J.  Taylor  and  C.  VV.  Burr  reported 
conjointly  a  case  of  sarcoma  of  the  medulla  oblongata 
unattended  during  life  with  changes  in  the  eye-grounds. 
.At  a  meeting  of  the  section  on  general  surgery  on  Oc- 
tober gth  Dr.  Randolph  Farles  demonstated  a  modified 
form  of  antero-posterior  brace  for  the  treatment  of 
Pott's  disease,  in  which  the  pressure  is  diverted  from 
the  spinal  column  and  undesirable  pointing  of  ab- 
scesses avoided. 

Protest  against  Senate  Bill  1,552. — The  Ameri- 
can Association  of  Obstetricians  and  Gynecologists 
assembled  in  annual  session  in  Richmond,  Va.,  Sep- 
tember 22-24,  1896,  desires  to  present  to  the  Con- 
gress of  the  United  States  a  protest  against  the  passage 
of  Senate  bill  1,552. 

Whcfeas,  The  enactment  into  law  of  the  specified 
bill  would  greatly  interfere  with  and  retard  the  inves- 
tigations that  are  at  present  being  conducted  at  Wash- 
ington by  the  laboratories  connected  with  the  Marine 
Hospital,  the  offices  of  the  surgeon-general  of  the 
United  States  army  and  navy,  and  the  bureau  of  ani- 
mal industry  of  the  department  of  agriculture ;  and 

Whereas,  The  results  of  their  investigations  have 
been  of  immense  importance  to  the  health  and  w^ealth 
of  the  people  of  the  country ;  and 

IV/iereas,  More  brilliant  results  are  promised  for 
the  near  future  in  connection  with  preventive  medi- 
cine and  the  health  of  men  and  animals; 

Therejore,  be  it  Resolved,  That  this  association  pro- 
tests against  the  proposed  legislation  by  Congress 
which  has  for  its  object  the  restriction  of  animal  ex- 
perimentation in  the  District  of  Columbia,  and,  while 
opposing  needless  cruelty  and  experiments  upon  ani- 
mals in  the  public  schools,  this  association  considers 
that  those  who  are  trained  in  the  special  line  of  re- 
search necessary  for  the  conduct  of  the  work  referred  to 
are  the  ones  best  able  to  decide  upon  the  advisability 
and  utility  of  animal  experimentation,  and  should  not 
be  hindered  in  the  prosecution  of  their  humane  work. 

Resolved  further.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions 
be  sent  to  the  members  of  the  House  and  Senate  of 
the  United  States  Congress  and  also  to  the  President 
of  the  United  States. 

Schuylkill  County  (Pa.)  Medical  Society.— At  a 
meeting  of  the  Schuylkill  County  Medical  Society, 
held  at  Pott,sville  on  October  6th,  Dr.  G.  H.  Halber- 
stadt  delivered  an  address  on  surgery.  Dr.  George 
Farquhar  read  a  paper  on  "  Chronic  Endometritis," 
and  Dr.  Wendell  Reber  reported  a  case  of  spinal  dis- 
ease attended  with  blindness.  Dr.  Joseph  M.  Spel- 
lissy  reported  "  A  Death  during  the  Administration  of 
Ether,"  in  a  case  of  umbilical  hernia  operated  upon 
after  symptoms  of  intestinal  obstruction  had  existed 
for  five  days,  and  in  which  not  more  than  one  ounce 
of  the  anaesthetic  had  been  most  cautiously  used.  Af- 
ter death  degenerative  changes  were  found  in  heart  and 
kidneys.  Drs.  J.  William  White  and  A.  C.  Wood  read 
a  joint  paper,  entitled  "  Some  Recent  Cases  of  Renal 
Surgery,"  detailing  twelve  cases  of  various  kinds — ab- 


scess, tuberculosis,  calculus,  hydronephrosis— all  suc- 
cessfully operated  on,  although  death  occurred  in  one 
case  two  years  after  the  operation,  as  a  result  of  amy- 
loid disease  from  protracted  suppuration.  Dr.  John 
B.  Roberts  reported  "  A  Successful  Operation  for  Cleft 
of  the  Soft  and  Hard  Palates,"  and  exhibited  the  pa- 
tient; and  Dr.  G.  Hudson  Makuen  described  the  steps 
by  which  the  movements  of  the  tongue  were  increased 
and  improvement  in  speech  brought  about  by  manipu- 
lation and  exercise. 

The  Seventh  Italian  Medical  Congress  will  be 
held  in  Rome,  on  October  20th  and  subsequent  days, 
under  the  presidency  of  Dr.  Baccelli. 

The  Cholera  Epidemic  in  Egypt  during  August  was 
of  an  unusually  fatal  type.  Cairo  returns  show  that 
of  4,816  cases,  4,004  were  fatal. 

Dr.  William  Mabon  has  been  invited  to  the  super- 
intendency  of  the  Ogdensburg  Insane  Asylum  in  place 
of  Dr.  Wise,  who  was  appointed  State  lunacy  commis- 
sioner. Dr.  Mabon  is  now  superintendent  of  the  Wil- 
lard  Asylum.  Before  he  went  there  he  was  the  first 
assistant  at  Utica. 

Medical  Women  in  Turkey.— It  is  stated  in  The 
Hospital  that  the  gentle  Sultan  of  Turkey  has  forbid- 
den women  physicians  to  attend  upon  his  subjects, 
and  that  Dr.  Grace  Kimball,  who  had  established  her- 
self with  success  in  Turkey  and  worked  there  for  four- 
teen years,  has  now  returned  to  London. 

"  La  Revista  de  Medicina  y  Cirujia  "  is  the  title 
of  a  new  journal  published  in  Havana,  under  the  edito- 
rial supervision  of  a  committee  of  physicians.  The 
first  number  is  dated  September  loth.  The  secretary 
of  the  editorial  committee  is  Dr.  Jose'  A.  Presno. 

American  Dentists  Not  Wanted  in  Germany. — .\ 
dentist  was  recently  arrested  and  fined  in  Berlin,  for 
displaying  upon  the  door  of  his  office  a  plate  describ- 
ing him  as  a  doctor  of  dentistry,  with  a  diploma 
granted  by  an  American  dental  college.  The  court 
held  that  it  was  against  the  law  for  him  to  use  a  for- 
eign title  in  practice  in  Germany. 

Vital  Statistics  of  Newark. — Twenty-five  of  the 
seventy-six  deaths  reported  in  Newark  during  the  week 
ending  October  loth,  were  from  infectious  diseases. 
The  number  of  cases  of  infectious  disease  reported 
was  fifty-two — ten  of  typhoid  fever,  eight  of  scarlet 
fever,  and  thirty-four  of  diphtheria. 

The  Health  of  the  Army In  the  report   of  the 

surgeon-general  of  the  army  for  the  year  ended  on 
June  30th  it  is  stated  that  the  health  of  the  army  w^as 
better  last  year  than  ever  before.  Dr.  Sternberg 
writes:  "All  the  rates  that  are  usually  considered  by 
statisticians  as  throwing  light  on  the  physical  condi- 
tion of  a  community  have  been  lower  than  in  any  pre- 
vious year  of  the  recorded  history  of  our  army.  The 
number  constantly  sick  was  33.89  per  thousand  of 
strength,  as  compared  with  34.49  during  1894,  and 
41.87  as  the  average  annual  rate  of  the  preceding  ten 
years.  The  mortality  rate  from  all  causes  was  5.16 
per  thousand  of  strength,  as  compared  with  6.69  in 
1894  and  7.85  for  the  preceding  decade.  The  lowest 
previous  rate  was  6.35,  in  1889." 


October  17,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


561 


Bovine  Tuberculosis  in  San  Francisco. — It  is 
stated  that  nearly  fifty  per  cent,  of  San  Francisco's 
dairy  cows  will  have  to  be  slaughtered  to  stamp  out 
tuberculosis. 

Medical  Study  in  New  Zealand. — A  bill  has  been 
introduced  into  the  legislature  of  New  Zealand  which 
will  lengthen  the  course  of  study  necessary  for  a  de- 
gree in  medicine  from  three  years,  as  at  present  re- 
quired, to  five  years. 

The  Jenner  Centenary  In  Russia,  which  was  post- 
poned from  May  to  October,  on  account  of  the  Tsar's 
coronation,  has  been  put  off  for  another  month  for  the 
reason  that  his  imperial  majesty  is  out  of  the  country. 
It  is  now  hoped  that  the  ruler's  movements  will  per- 
mit the  celebration  to  take  place  on  December  3d. 

Loss  of  Life  in  the  Fishing-Fleet. — A  summary 
of  the  disasters  among  Gloucester  fishermen  for  the 
year  just  ended  shows  that  seventy-four  lives  have 
been  lost,  against  an  average  of  ninety-nine  for  the  ■ 
twenty-two  years  previous.  The  number  of  vessels 
lost  was  thirteen. 

Bovine  Tuberculosis  in  New  York  City — The 
board  of  health  is  making  a  thorough  inspection  of  all 
milch  cows  kept  within  the  city  limits  in  order  to  ex- 
terminate tuberculosis.  Of  three  hundred  and  eight 
animals  which  have  been  examined  by  the  tuberculin 
test  fifty-two  have  been  found  diseased  and  have  been 
killed. 

Norristown  (Pa.)  Insane  Hospital.  ^ — Dr.  Alice 
Bennett,  after  a  service  of  sixteen  years  as  chief  of 
staflf,  resigned  her  position.  The  trustees  showed 
their  appreciation  of  her  valuable  services  by  passing 
appropriately  complimentary  resolutions. 

Addition  to  a  Hospital. — A  new  annex  to  the  Sa- 
maritan Hospital  of  Pliiladelphia  was  opened  with 
imposing  ceremonies  on  September  26th.  Several 
addresses  were  made  and  a  memorial  stone  was  placed 
in  position.  The  addition  to  the  hospital  has  been 
erected  at  a  cost  of  $10,000,  collected  by  subscription. 
The  new  building  is  three  stories  high,  fifty-eight  feet 
deep  by  forty-four  feet  wide,  and  will  accommodate 
twenty-two  additional  beds.  It  contains  on  the  ground 
floor  an  accident  ward,  a  bathroom  with  a  cemented 
floor  and  provided  with  a  portable  bathtub,  a  waiting- 
room  for  patients,  a  kitchen,  a  drug  room,  and  a  ma- 
ternity ward;  on  the  second  floor  a  children's  ward,  a 
ward  for  men  and  one  for  women,  and  a  commodious, 
well-lighted  operating-room;  and  on  the  third  floor 
are  quarters  for  the  nurses.  A  sterilizing  plant  cost- 
ing $500  has  been  introduced  and  is  capable  of  ster- 
ilizing enough  water  for  all  the  needs  of  the  hospital. 
A  training-school  for  nurses  will  be  organized.  The 
hospital  has  been  further  enriched  by  the  donation  by 
Mr.  P.  A.  B.  Widener  of  a  pair  of  fine  horses  for 
ambulance  purposes.  Dr.  W.  F.  Haehnlen  is  phy- 
sician-in-chief to  the  hospital. 

Pathological  Society  of  Philadelphia.— At  a  stated 
meeting  of  the  Pathological  Society  of  Philadelphia, 
on  October  8th,  the  following  oflicers  were  elected  for 
the  ensuing  year:  President,  Dr.  J.  H.  Musser;  Vice- 
Presidents,  Drs.  John  Guitdras,  William  E.  Hughes,  F. 


A.  Packard,  C.  W.  Burr;  Secretary,  Dr.  A.  A.  Eshner; 
Treasurer,  Dr.  T.  S.  Westcott;  Recorder,  Dr.  \\".  S. 
Carter:    Curator,  Dr.  D.  Riesman. 

Faith  Curists  Called  to  Account. — The  coroner  of 
Scranton,  Pa.,  after  investigating  the  death  from  diph- 
theria of  a  boy  who  received  no  other  therapeutic 
consideration  than  the  prayers  of  Christian  Scientists, 
held  the  boy's  father  and  two  other  faith  curists  for 
criminal  neglect,  and  the  district  attorney  has  issued 
warrants  for  their  arrest. 

Epidemic    Disease    in    Pennsylvania Typhoid 

fever  is  extremely  prevalent  in  Chester  County,  al- 
though the  number  of  deaths  is  not  yet  large.  Diph- 
theria of  a  virulent  type  prevails  at  Harwood,  a  small 
mining  town,  two  miles  west  of  Hazelton.  Hog  chol- 
era of  a  fatal  character  has  appeared  in  Smithfield 
Township,  Monroe  County,  and  is  causing  considera- 
ble anxiety  among  the  farmers. 

Association  of  Lehigh  Valley  Railway  Surgeons. 

— The  seventh  annual  meeting  of  the  Association  of 
Lehigh  Valley  Railway  Surgeons  was  held  at  Bethle- 
hem, Pa.,  on  October  6th.  Dr.  J.  G.  Zern,  of  Lehigh- 
ton,  delivered  an  address;  Dr.  Frank  D.  Dowe,  of 
Rochester,  read  a  paper  on  "  Untoward  Factors  in 
Traumatic  Surgery;"  Dr.  G.  R.  Trowbridge,  of  Buf- 
falo, one  on  the  "Treatment  of  Fractured  Clavicle  by 
Means  of  the  Dowel  Pin;"  Dr.  C.  R.  P.  Fisher,  of 
Bound  Brook,  one  on  "Sprains;"  Dr.  L.  E.  Hollister, 
of  Newark,  one  on  the  "  Conservative  Treatment  of  the 
More  Severe  Injuries  of  the  Extremities,  Particularly 
the  Joints.'' 

A  Surgeon  Disciplined. — The  Columbus  Academy 
of  Medicine  recently  censured  one  of  its  members  for 
violation  of  the  code  of  ethics  in  permitting  the  pub- 
lication in  a  daily  paper  of  the  report  of  an  operation 
performed  by  him.  The  report  was  accompanied  with 
a  picture  of  the  operator.  The  charges  brought 
against  the  surgeon  were  three :  First,  that  while  con- 
ducting an  operation  at  the  clinic  of  the  Ohio  Medical 
University  he  had  permitted  a  layman  to  be  present 
and  witness  the  operation  and  hear  the  lecture  on  the 
same;  second,  that  he  had  revised  the  manuscript  of 
the  article  which  was  published;  and  third,  that  he 
had  erred  in  not  withholding  the  article  from  publica- 
tion while  it  was  in  his  possession.  The  committee 
in  charge  of  the  trial  found  the  accused  guilty  of  the 
charges  as  presented,  but  it  is  claimed  by  the  sur- 
geon's friends  that  no  censure  was  implied  in  this 
finding.  The  chief  stress  was  laid  upon  the  fact  that 
a  layman  was  allowed  to  be  present  at  the  operation. 

Responsibility  of  Hypnotists. — Judge  Foute,  of 
Atlanta,  has  rendered  a  decision  holding  that  the 
hypnotist  is  directly  responsible  for  tlie  acts  of  his 
subjects.  During  a  performance  at  a  local  theatre  a 
hypnotic  subject  grabbed  a  hat  belonging  to  a  man  in 
the  audience  and  bit  a  piece  out  of  it.  The  man  giv- 
ing the  exhibition  and  his  business  manager  declined 
to  make  good  the  cost  of  the  hat,  and  the  hypnotist 
was  prosecuted  before  Judge  Foute  upon  a  charge  of 
malicious  mischief.  The  judge  sustained  the  charge 
and  bound  the  defendant  over  to  a  higher  court. 


562 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  17,  1896 


^ocietMi  Reports. 

NEW    YORK   ACADEMY    OF    MEDICINE. 

SECTION    ON    P.EDIATKICS. 

Stated  Meeting,   October  8,  i8g6. 

Walter  Lester  Cakk,  M.D.,  Chairman. 

Congenital   Stenosis   of   the   Pulmonary  Valves.— 

The  evening  was  devoted  to  the  presentation  of  cases. 
Dr.  Henry  Koplik  said  lie  liad  the  rare  opportunity  of 
presenting  two  cases  illustrating  the  extremes,  so  far  as 
the  symptoms  were  concerned,  of  congenital  stenosis 
of  the  pulmonary  arteries.  The  first  patient  was  an 
infant,  eight  months  of  age.  The  mother  stated  that 
the  labor  was  a  severe  one;  forceps  were  used.  She 
did  not  see  the  babe  until  it  was  nine  weeks  old,  when 
she  noticed  that  when  it  cried  it  became  blue.  The 
skin  then  was  of  grayish  color,  and  the  extremities 
even  in  summer  were  cool  and  below  the  normal  tem- 
perature. On  percussion  Dr.  Koplik  found  nothing 
abnormal  about  the  heart,  but  on  auscultation  he  could 
hear  a  distinct  rasping  murmur  over  the  second  inter- 
costal space  to  the  left  of  the  sternum,  conducted  to 
the  ape.\  and  also  to  the  base  of  the  heart.  The  ends 
of  the  fingers  and  toes  were  slightly  bulbous.  It  was 
not  what  was  called  a  blue  baby,  but  only  at  times 
became  cyanosed. 

The  second  case  was  that  of  a  boy,  aged  sixteen 
years,  who  up  to  the  fourth  year  was  healthy.  Then, 
after  gastro-intestinal  disturbance,  he  became  blue  and 
even  in  the  summer  the  extremities  were  cool.  At  the 
present  time  the  boy  was  markedly  blue,  the  conjunc- 
tiva; and  lips  showed  cyanosis,  the  surface  temperature 
was  below  normal,  the  extremities  of  the  fingers  and 
toes  were  bulbous;  on  exertion  he  had  attacks  of  great 
dyspnoea.  There  were  frequent  attacks  of  headache. 
In  this  case,  in  addition  to  the  loud  murmur  over  the 
second  intercostal  space  to  the  left  of  the  sternum 
there  was  dilatation  of  the  heart.  It  was  not  unlikely 
that  there  was,  besides  stenosis  of  the  pulmonary 
valves,  a  patent  foramen  ovale. 

The  discussion  on  these  cases  took  place  after  others 
had  been  presented. 

Arthritis  Deformans.— Dr.  W.  L.  Stowell  pre- 
sented a  girl,  nine  years  of  age,  and  photographs  taken 
at  different  periods,  illustrating  arthritis  deformans. 
There  was  no  family  history  of  rheumatism  and  in 
other  respects  it  was  negative.  The  patient's  trouble 
dated  from  an  illness  in  the  summer  of  1893  when  she 
had  fever  and  chills  for  two  weeks.  She  then  had 
much  lameness  of  the  feet,  and  a  month  later  the 
joints  of  the  hands  and  wrists  became  involved,  and 
within  three  months  the  elbows  and  knees  were  swol- 
len. She  was  in  a  hospital  three  months,  and  in  the 
fall  of  1895  was  sent  to  Randall's  Island  Hospital,  at 
which  time  the  head  was  immovable  and  nearly  rested 
upon  the  sternum;  the  shoulder-joints  were  semi- 
ankylosed;  the  elbows  semi-flexed  and  enlarged;  the 
wrists  enlarged,  tender,  and  almost  motionless;  the 
metacarpal  and  carpal  joints  stiff,  the  hips  fixed,  the 
knees  much  enlarged,  the  ankles  thick,  tender,  and  stiff, 
and  the  foot  was  partly  extended.  The  muscle's  were 
atrophied.  There  was  no  evidence  of  visceral  trouble. 
The  condition  had  been  stationary  lor  nearly  two 
years  until  some  months  since,  when  in  addition  to 
medicinal  treatment  the  nurse  began  patiently  and 
systematically  to  carry  out  massage  and  encourage 
voluntary  movements,  including  attempts  at  walking. 
The  improvement  had  been  striking,  but  all  the  joints 
were  still  more  or  less  enlarged  and  stiff,  and  the 
muscles  atrophied.  The  medicinal  treatment  had 
included  from  time  to  time  iodide  of  potassium,  wine 
of   colchicum,  cod-liver  oil,  iron,  hypophosphites,  and 


strychnine,  but    the    improvement  was   attributed  for 
the  most  part  to  massage,  motion,  and  hot  baths. 

In  a  brief  review  of  the  literature  of  arthritis  defor- 
mans it  was  stated  that  Dr.  J.  G.  Mitchell  regarded  it 
as  neurotrophic  entirely,  and  Dr.  Osier  agreed  with 
him.  There  was  no  evidence  that  gout  or  rheumatism 
predisposed  to  it. 

Progressive  Muscular  Atrophy. — Dr.  Stowell  pre- 
sented a  girl,  aged  thirteen  years,  with  progressive  mus- 
cular atrophy,  which  began,  it  seemed,  after  an  attack  of 
diphtheria  when  she  was  at  the  age  of  five  years.  The 
family  history  was  negative  except  that  one  uncle 
committed  suicide  during  an  attack  of  melancholia. 
About  a  month  after  she  had  had  diphtheria  the  parents 
noticed  that  the  patient's  face  began  to  get  smooth, 
lose  its  folds  and  expression;  later  the  eyes  could  not 
be  closed  tightly;  she  could  not  whistle;  within  a 
year  she  would  stumble  easily;  the  muscles  of  the  arm 
wasted,  but  the  forearm  had  remained  well  to  the  pres- 
ent time.  All  of  the  muscles  of  the  back  and  shoul- 
ders had  wasted  greatly.  The  gluteals  were  well 
developed.  The  author  quoted  Sachs  to  the  effect 
that  the  several  types  of  progressive  muscular  atrophy 
— the  facial,  the  scapulo-humeral,  and  the  pseudo- 
hypertrophic—  were  the  same  disease.  Out  of  forty- 
nine  autopsies  thirty-four  showed  lesions  of  the  spinal 
cord,  so  that  the  weight  of  evidence  was  in  favor  of 
its  being  due  to  a  central  lesion.  The  treatment  had 
been  tonic,  including  iron,  strychnine,  quinine,  and 
arsenic,  but  the  disease  had  progressed  constantly. 

Progressive  Muscular  Dystrophy — Dr.  Charles 
E.  Na.mmack  presented  a  man  aged  twenty-six;  family 
history  negative  except  that  his  mother  had  died  of 
phthisis.  The  patient  remembered  no  illness,  denied 
syphilis,  but  admitted  free  use  of  alcohol  before  the 
commencement  of  his  present  trouble.  Eight  years 
ago  he  began  to  have  sensations  in  the  back  as  of 
over-tire.  Seven  months  later  the  shoulders  began  to 
diminish,  the  muscles  wasted,  and  three  years  later 
the  muscles  about  the  hip  and  thighs  began  to  waste 
and  he  lost  power  to  walk.  There  was  no  muscular 
twitching  and  no  sensory  disturbance.  The  man's 
occupation  threw  some  light  on  his  disease,  he  ha\  ing 
been  a  public  contortionist.  The  disease  had  ad- 
vanced so  far  as  to  render  him  almost  helpless. 

Progressive  Muscular  Atrophy. —  Dr.  Nammack 
presented  a  colored  boy,  about  nine  years  old,  with 
commencing  muscular  atrophy  or  pseudo-muscular 
hypertrophy.  Three  months  ago  the  mother  noticed 
that  he  was  disinclined  to  stand,  and  about  a  week 
ago  he  began  to  stumble  and  fall  easily.  The  shoul- 
der muscles  showed  greatest  atrophy,  but  those  of  the 
back  were  also  weak,  permitting  of  marked  antero- 
posterior curve  of  the  spinal  column.  The  thigh  and 
calf  muscles  were  large,  presenting  apparently  pseudo- 
muscular  hypertrophy.  The  neck  and  arm  muscles 
also  showed  wasting. 

Arthritic  Muscular  Atrophy. —  Dr.  Nammack  pre- 
sented a  third  patient,  a  boy  of  about  thirteen  years, 
who  was  said  to  have  had  rheumatism  three  years  ago, 
affecting  the  right  elbow  and  shoulder.  The  atrophy 
seemed  to  have  been  limited  chiefly  to  the  supra- 
spinatus  and  infraspinatus  of  the  one  side.  It  was 
an  interesting  fact  that  since  the  mother  had  begun  to 
rub  the  region  (with  soap  linimentj  in  September  the 
atrophy  had  largely  disappeared. 

Rachitic  Muscular  Atrophy. — Dr.  H.  D.  Chapin 
presented  an  infant,  fifteen  months  old,  which  had 
been  well  up  to  the  sixth  month,  and  then  it  was 
noticed  that  the  head  seemed  too  heavy  for  the  body. 
It  became  very  irritable,  and  at  times  would  lie  in  a 
semi-comatose  condition.  There  was  flattening  of  the 
occiput,  the  muscles  of  the  body  were  very  weak,  but 
seemed  not  much  atrophied.  Dr.  Chapui  thought  the 
case  was  one  of  rachitis,  a  disease  which  manifested 


October  i  7,    1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


563 


itself  in  various  forms,  in  some  instances  tlie  muscles 
being  most  affected. 

Cardiac  Disease ;  Epistaxis. — Dr.  Koplik  pre- 
sented a  girl  of  about  seven  years,  who  at  about  the 
age  of  two  years  began  to  have  attacks  resembling 
rheumatism,  with  fever  and  pain  in  the  joints.  These 
attacks  recurred  nearly  every  year.  Later  she  began 
to  ha\e  attacks  of  very  persistent  nasal  hemorrhage, 
recurring  at  intervals  of  a  week,  a  month,  or  several 
months.  The  last  hemorrhage  threatened  life,  and 
left  her  nearly  e.\sanguinated,  but  finally  ceased  of  its 
own  accord.  The  child  was  still  anamic.  Examina- 
tion of  the  heart  showed  double  mitral  lesion  and  di- 
latation of  the  left  ventricle,  and  possibly  also  of  the 
right. 

Early  Enlargement  of  the  Liver. — Dr.  Tho.mas  S. 
SouTHWORTH  presented  a  boy  of  five  years,with  enlarge- 
ment of  the  liver,  which  he  attributed  to  fatty  infiltra- 
tion. There  had  been  four  other  children  in  the  same 
family,  of  whom  one  had  died  of  tuberculous  meningitis, 
one  of  gastro-intestin.il  fever,  one  was  feeble-minded. 
The  patient  presented  had  always  had  a  large  abdomen, 
and  when  a  baby  had  diarrhcea,  was  in  a  condition  of 
marasmus,  and  was  given  brandy.  The  abdomen  con- 
tinued to  increase  in  size,  which  increase  at  the  second 
vear  was  attributed  to  sarcoma  of  the  kidney;  but  this 
was  proven  not  to  exist.  Before  coming  under  Dr. 
Southworth's  observation  at  the  fourth  year,  the  boy 
had  convulsive  seizures,  which  had  been  pronounced 
epileptic.  Under  treatment  directed  more  particularly 
to  the  gastro-intestinal  tract,  the  convulsive  seizures 
had  ceased  and  the  patient  had  improved ;  yet  during 
the  past  summer  he  had  had  occasional  attacks  of 
fever,  vomiting,  pain  in  the  abdomen,  slight  jaundice, 
sometimes  diarrhoea.  There  was  purulent  otitis  media. 
In  connection  with  the  etiology  of  the  fatty  liver,  men- 
tion was  made  of  the  use  of  starchy  food,  as  well  as  of 
brandy  during  infancy. 

The  Treatment  of  Cretinism. — Dr.  Koplik  pre- 
sented two  patients  and  reported  progress  on  the  treat- 
ment of  cretinism.  The  patients  were  about  three 
years  of  age,  and  had  been  under  treatment  over  a 
year.  When  first  seen  the  signs  of  cretinism  were 
well-marked — dwarfish  appearance,  protuberant  abdo- 
men, thick  lips,  thick  tongue,  flattened  nose,  o^dema- 
tous  eyelids,  dull  appearance.  One  patient  had  ab- 
scesses; rectal  temperature,  96°  F. ;  extremities  blue; 
hemoglobin,  twenty-five  per  cent.  The  treatment  had 
been  use  of  thyroid  extract.  When  the  patient  was 
last  shov.n,  a  year  ago,  the  percentage  of  hx-moglobin 
had  risen  from  twenty-five  to  forty-five,  and  at  present 
was  seventy-five.  In  the  other  case  there  had  been  a 
similar  rise  from  eighteen  per  cent.  He  had  been 
told  by  Dr.  West  that  the  original  dose  of  thyroid 
could  not  be  adhered  to  as  the  children  grew  older; 
they  should  be  kept  on  just  as  large  doses  as  they  could 
stand.  Notwithstanding  there  had  been  marked  im- 
provement, he  thought  his  patients  would  become  still 
brighter  under  larger  doses  of  the  thyroid. 

Dr.  J.  P.  West,  of  Ohio,  presented  by  invitation 
photographs  of  the  case  of  cretinism  treated  with  such 
success  w  ith  thyroid,  and  reported  by  him  in  the  Ar- 
(hivcs  of  Pediatrics. 

Dr.  W.  p.  Northrup  congratulated  Dr.  West  on  the 
success  attained  in  the  treatment  of  his  case  of  cret- 
inism. He  had  himself  treated  two  cases  by  thyroid, 
and  was  able  to  bring  them  up  to  a  certain  point  of 
improvement;  but  they  would  return  again  to  their 
former  condition.  He  had  thought  a  change  of  the 
proportion  of  thyroid  might  help,  but  the  relapses  con- 
tinued to  take  place. 

Dr.  West  said  that  after  nine  months'  treatment 
he  was  able  to  increase  the  dose,  given  twice  a  day, 
to  a  grain  and  a  half,  and  within  a  year  the  girl  grew 
eight    and   one-fourth    inches    and    gained    fourteen 


pounds.  At  one  time  the  thyroid  was  left  off  three 
months,  and  there  was  a  relapse.  He  thought  it  ad- 
visable to  increase  the  amount  whenever  relapse  threat- 
ened. 

Congenital  Cyanosis  and  Cerebral  Abscess. — Dis- 
cussion of  the  several  cases  being  in  order.  Dr. 
Northri'p  said,  with  regard  to  congenital  narrowing 
of  the  pulmonary  arteries,  that  two  cases  of  "  blue 
baby"  had  appeared  at  the  foundling  asylum  about  tw^o 
years  ago,  and,  on  turning  to  Dr.  J.  Lewis  Smith's 
book  on  "  The  Diseases  of  Children,''  they  concluded 
that  the  lesion  must  be  congenital  narrowing  of  the 
pulmonary  artery  and  defect  of  the  septum  ventriculo- 
rum.  In  the  same  book  it  was  stated  that  manv  such 
subjects,  surviving  the  second  year  up  to  the  twenty-fifth 
year,  died  of  cerebral  abscess.  One  of  the  patients 
had  whooping-cough,  and  they  expected  then  soon  to 
confirm  the  anatomical  diagnosis:  but  the  patient  sur- 
vived, and  also  passed  successfully  through  an  attack  of 
measles.  It  was  then  expected  to  live  indefinitely,  but 
one  day  was  found  blue,  delirious,  and  stupid.  They 
made  the  diagnosis  of  cerebral  abscess.  Autopsy  re- 
vealed congenital  narrowing  of  the  pulmonary  artery, 
defective  septum  ventriculorum,  and  cerebral  abscess. 
They  expected  a  similar  result  in  the  second  case,  but 
the  child  was  still  living.  One  of  the  physicians  con- 
nected with  the  Presbyterian  Hospital  in  the  neigh- 
borhood, who  was  interested  in  these  cases,  met  a 
young  man  on  the  street  whose  face  and  hands  were 
blue,  and  ventured  to  ask  him  some  questions  and  re- 
ceived the  promise  of  a  visit  to  the  hospital,  where  he 
could  be  examined.  He  did  not,  however,  come  on 
the  appointed  day,  but  later  was  brought  in  delirious 
and  with  symptoms  pointing  to  cerebral  abscess. 
As  in  the  cases  presented  this  evening,  and  in  Dr. 
Xorthrup's,  there  was  a  purring  thrill  at  the  second 
costal  cartilage  on  the  left,  pointing  to  the  diagnosis 
already  suspected  to  exist.  Autopsy  revealed  narrow- 
ing of  the  pulmonary  artery,  defective  septum  ventric- 
ulorum, and  cerebral  abscess.  Dr.  Northrup  said  two 
similar  cases  had  been  reported  at  the  recent  meeting 
of  the  American  Pediatric  Society. 

Dr.  Mary  Putnam  Jacob:  remarked  that  not  all  of 
these  subjects  died  of  cerebral  abscess,  for  she  knew  of 
one  ''blue"  young  man,  who  at  the  age  of  twenty-four 
went  to  Spain  for  the  advantages  oiTered  by  the  cli- 
mate, and  after  remaining  two  years  died  of  the  fever 
of  the  country. 

L)r.  E.  I).  Fisher  regarded  the  case  of  the  man  pre- 
sented by  Dr.  Nanimark  as  a  typical  one  of  progres- 
sive muscular  atrophy  of  hereditary  type.  Such  cases 
commencing  in  youth,  w^hether  of  the  scapulo-humeral 
or  other  form,  were,  as  a  rule,  of  hereditary  taint,  and 
were  quite  distinct  in  their  course  and  in  their  pathol- 
ogy from  the  progressive  muscular  atrophy  of  spinal 
type.  In  the  former  no  lesion  was  found  in  the  spinal 
cord.  He  had  shown  this  man  to  classes  at  the  L^ni- 
versity  Medical  College  the  past  two  years,  and  re- 
garded the  case  as  typical,  but  had  not  been  able  to 
obtain  a  history  of  hereditary  taint.  The  subject  be- 
longed to  a  family  of  acrobats,  and  it  was  not  unlikely 
this  career  had  had  something  to  do  w'ith  his  disease. 
As  long  as  the  muscular  atrophy  was  not  complete,  there 
was  always  some  electrical  reaction.  In  his  experience 
there  was  rarely  complete  reaction  of  degeneration, 
but  there  might  be  partial  reaction. 

Dr.  Fisher  said,  in  relation  to  Dr.  Northrup's  re- 
marks, that  he  knew  no  reason  why  there  should  have 
been  abscess  of  the  briin,  unless  some  lesion  in  the 
heart  should  cause  septic  abscess. 

Dr.  Frederick  Peterson  thought  the  colored  boy 
had  not  pseudo-hypertrophic  paralysis,  although  there 
were  some  of  the  symptoms  of  that  disease.  The  gait 
was  rather  a  spastic  paretic  gait,  the  knee  jerks  were 
much  exaggerated,  there  was  ankle  clonus — symptoms 


564 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  17,  1896 


pointing  to  a  lesion  in  the  pyramidal  tracts,  probably 
somewhere  in  the  cord.  Furthermore,  there  had  been 
some  incontinence  of  urine  and  some  rigidity  of  the 
neck  muscles.  There  was  weakening  and  wasting  of 
the  muscles  of  the  arm,  without  loss  of  power  in  any 
particular  muscle.  Everything  pointed  rather  to  a  le- 
sion in  the  cervical  cord,  yet  in  the  short  examination 
made  he  would  not  pronounce  that  a  final  diagnosis. 
The  statements  of  Dr.  Northrup  had  interested  him 
very  much.  He  had  never  before  heard  of  the  fre- 
quent connection  of  abscess  of  the  brain  with  cyanosis. 
The  pathological  relation  would  make  an  interesting 
study.  As  a  rule,  the  differentiation  between  atrophies 
and  dystrophies  was  not  difficult.  The  atrophies  were 
generally  called  spinal,  the  dystrophies  were  primarily 
muscular.  In  the  latter  the  muscular  fibres,  as  a  rule, 
underwent  degeneration  at  an  early  period  of  life. 
The  differentiation  was  made  by  about  four  symptoms: 
In  the  spinal  form  of  progressive  muscular  atrophy 
there  were  atrophy  and  fibrillary  tremor,  no  heredity, 
no  hypertrophy,  presence  of  reaction  of  degeneration. 
In  dystrophy  there  was  heredity,  atrophy  with  hyper- 
trophy, no  fibrillary  tremor,  no  reaction  of  degenera- 
tion. As  long  as  any  of  the  muscle  remained,  it  re- 
acted in  the  normal  manner.  Dr.  Peterson  had  never 
seen  even  partial  reaction  of  degeneration  in  such 
cases. 

Dr.  J.  L.  Smith  remarked,  with  regard  to  cerebral 
abscess  referred  to  by  the  last  two  speakers,  that  he 
did  not  remember  having  attempted  to  give  an  ex- 
planation of  its  occurrence.  The  case  of  the  colored 
boy  seemed  to  him  one  of  incipient  pseudo-hypertro- 
phic  paralysis,  as  stated  by  Dr.  Nammack. 

Dr.  Dessau  mentioned  a  case  of  arthritis  deformans 
of  perhaps  three  years'  duration,  in  a  patient  of  six 
years,  which  had  not  improved  under  hydrotherapy, 
etc. ;  but  he  would  now  apply  massage,  in  view  of  the 
success  obtained  with  it  by  Dr.  Stowell. 


©tinicaX  gcpiirttitent. 

UTERINE    FIBROID    AND    PREGNANCY. 

Bv    KR.A.NK   L.    BURT.    M.D., 

BOSTON,    MASS. 

Pregnancy  and  uterine  fibroid  are  associated  suffi- 
ciently often  to  occasion  little  if  any  comment,  and 
might  call  for  nothing  more  than  ordinary  ability  and 
good  judgment  in  the  way  of  making  a  good  differen- 
tial diagnosis.  The  following  case  is  of  sufficient 
importance  for  record  as  a  surgical  case  on  its  own 
merits,  but  is  doubly  interesting  because  of  a  condi- 
tion of  accompanying  pregnancy  which  is  unique  from 
a  surgical  and  embryological  standpoint. 

Mrs.  T ,  colored,  was  brought  to  me  in  Septem- 
ber, 1895,  and  history  and  examination  were  as  fol- 
lows :  Aged  thirty-six ;  twice  married,  covering  a  pe- 
riod of  ten  years.  She  had  had  no  children  and  no 
miscarriages,  and  pregnancy  was  considered  as  impos- 
sible. A  small  bunch  was  developing  in  the  pelvis, 
which  she  first  noticed  about  ten  years  ago.  Its 
growth  was  gradual  and  constant.  She  was  especially 
troubled  in  the  left  groin,  having  considerable  bear- 
ing-down, which  increased  to  severe  pain  at  the  men- 
strual period.  There  w^as  at  this  time  very  little  flow; 
Backache  was  constant  and  more  or  less  severe.  The 
bowels  were  interfered  with  by  pressure.  Added  to 
these  symptoms,  which  gradually  became  more  severe, 
were  those  from  frequent  inflammatory  attacks,  which 
confined  her  to  bed  for  two  or  three  weeks  at  a  time 
and  resulted  in  the  production  of  adhesions.  She  had 
managed  to  work,  except  at  these  periods.  The  men- 
strual flow,  which  was  always  small,  began  to  grow 
less  in  March,  1895,  and  was  still  less  in  April,  May, 


and  June.  There  was  very  little  in  July,  and  none  in 
.■\ugust.  On  June  loth  she  left  her  home  in  New 
York  for  Bar  Harbor,  to  fill  a  position  for  the  summer. 
Taken  sick  late  in  August,  an  attempt  was  made  tO' 
move  her  home,  but  she  could  not  get  beyond  Boston. 

On  September  6th,  lacking  three  days  of  thirteen 
weeks  since  she  left  home,  I  operated  on  her.  Her 
condition  was  such  that  to  operate  or  not  to  operate 
was  a  serious  question,  although  I  considered  that  she 
had  a  very  favorable  chance,  notwithstanding  the  fact 
that  her  case  had  been  pronounced  inoperable  by  sev- 
eral expert  surgeons  and  had  been  refused  at  large  hos- 
pitals of  reputation.  I  decided  to  perform  abdominal 
hysterectomy.  The  uterus  occupied  the  whole  of  the 
abdomen,  extending  up  under  the  ribs  and  pressing 
on  the  chest  organs.  It  was  absolutely  immovable.  I 
incised  to  the  umbilicus.  I  found  the  growth  flattened 
(spleen  shaped),  and  strongly  adherent  over  the  whole 
anterior  wall.  After  breaking  down  these  adhesions, 
the  top  of  the  tumor  was  felt  as  high  as  the  hand  could 
reach.  It  was  manipulated  so  as  to  draw  the  top 
of  the  growth  out  from  the  cavity.  Below  there  was 
an  extensive  adhesion  to  the  omentum,  about  fifteen 
inches  in  length  and  supplied  by  numerous  vessels  as 
large  as  a  pencil.  The  vessels  were  tied  and  adhe- 
sions cut  away. 

After  the  tumor  had  been  pulled  out,  the  breathing 
was  greatly  relieved.  A  rubber  tube  was  drawn 
around  the  stump,  as  low  as  possible  in  the  pelvis.  I 
incised  the  growth  just  above  the  tube,  and,  strangely, 
out  popped  an  ovum  sac,  very  small,  containing  very 
little  fluid,  and,  to  judge  from  a  macroscopical  exam- 
ination, it  could  not  be  of  more  than  eight  weeks'  de- 
velopment. The  stump  was  treated  extra-abdominally 
in  the  usual  manner.  Loss  of  blood  was  little,  and  the 
shock  was  not  great.      Recovery  was  perfect. 

It  is  interesting  to  ask  how  it  could  be  that  a  wo- 
man, married  twice  and  for  a  period  of  ten  years,  with 
no  previous  pregnancy,  could  have  become  impreg- 
nated at  this  late  date  and  under  these  conditions. 
How  was  it  possible  for  those  unhealthy  ovaries  to 
develop  an  ovum  which  could  bear  fruit.'  And 
how  could  an  ovum  pass  through  those  unhealthy, 
adherent  tubes,  and  tlie  heavy,  dense,  large  fibroid 
growth,  so  as  to  deposit  itself  and  pregnancy  result.' 
The  process  could  not  have  gone  on  to  any  great 
length.  The  foetus  would  probably  have  been  thrown 
oil  by  pressure,  or  would  have  died  ///  titero,  with  its 
consequences.  It  was  probably  removed  at  about  the 
right  time. 

The  embryo  shows  points  of  great  interest,  as  will 
be  seen  from  the  report  on  the  examination  made  by 
Prof.  J.  S.  Flagg,  as  given  below : 

"  September,  1895,  Dr.  Frank  L.  Burt,  of  the  Union 
General  Hospital,  Boston,  handed  me  an  embryo, 
which  on  the  day  previous  he  had  removed  from  an 
uterine  fibroid  of  some  seventeen  pounds'  weight.  Ex- 
amination revealed  these  facts:  Age  of  embryo, 
slightly  over  twelve  weeks.  Weight  of  embryo,  with 
amnion  only  (emptied,  yet  fresh),  forty-six  grains. 
Length  of  embryo,  one  and  nine-tenth  inches.  Cho- 
rion thin  and  imperfectly  tufted.  Development  of 
foetus  uneven,  especially  in  sense  organs  and  all 
fissure  unions.  Amnion  perfect,  false  amnion  not 
united  well  to  chorion.  Placenta  not  well  formed, 
and  associated  tenuity  of  umbilicus.  Whole  embryo 
showed  evidence  of  deficient  nutrition,  and  in  general 
appearance  was  like  a  fcetus  of  eight  weeks." 


The  Physicians  in  Belgium  at  the  beginning  of 
the  year  1S95  numbered  J, 965.  The  proportion  of 
doctors  to  population  was  one  in  2,100.  In  addition 
to  these  there  were  2,394  midwives,  1,828  pharmacists, 
and  522  veterinarians. 


October  17,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


56! 


A    CASE    OF    UNILATERAL    BRONCHOCELE 
WITH  MYXCEDEMA. 

Hv    KKANR    D.    MERRITT,    M.H., 

HROOKL^■N,     N.     \. 

The  case  tluit  I  herewith  report  is  of  interest  because 
it  differs  from  any  case  of  either  goitre  or  myxcedema 
that  has  come  to  my  notice. 

Mrs.  F ,  aged  thirty-eight;  born  and  resided  in 

Westchester  County,  N.  Y.,  until  five  years  ago;  since 
then  in  Brooklyn.  Her  history  up  to  the  time  of  the 
birth  of  her  first  child,  which  occurred  seven  years 
ago,  presents  nothing  worthy  of  note.  The  labor  was 
a  difficult  one,  requiring  the  application  of  forceps. 
Two  years  later  she  gave  birth  at  term  to  a  still-born 
infant.  The  cause  of  death  I  am  unable  to  learn. 
Since  that  time  siie  has  had  two  miscarriages,  believed 
in  both  cases  to  be  at  about  the  fourth  month  of  utero- 
gestation. 

On  March  6th  she  presented  herself  for  treatment, 
complaining  of  a  swelling  in  the  neck,  which  she 
stated  had  existed  since  the  birth  of  her  first  child, 
seven  years  before,  and  which  was  increasing  in  size 
so  that  it  was  beginning  to  interfere  with  her  respira- 
tion. She  complained  of  violent  headaches  of  almost 
daily  occurrence,  and  loss  of  memory,  and  stated  that 
she  was  fearful  lest  she  was  about  to  lose  her  reason. 
She  was  extremely  nervous;  speech  was  slow  and  hesi- 
tating; expression  was  dull,  the  eyes  having  a  waterv 
look;  the  nose  and  lips  were  thickened,  the  face  and 
ankles  cedematous;  the  skin  was  very  dry  and  the  hair 
thin  and  lustreless. 

Upon  examination  I  found  a  firm  mass  on  the  left 
side  of  the  neck,  extending  from  near  the  median  line 
a  distance  of  about  .seven  centimetres,  and  measuring 
from  above  downward  about  five  centimetres,  the 
lower  border  extending  slightly  below  the  left  clavi- 
cle, moving  with  tjie  larynx  when  the  act  of  deglutition 
was  performed.  The  skin  over  it  was  freely  movable. 
There  was  no  perceptible  abnormality  on  the  right 
side  of  the  neck.  Heart  normal;  pulse  small,  fre- 
quency 84;  temperature,  97.8°  F.  Urine  normal; 
specific  gravity,  1.016.  Exophthalmos  entirely  ab- 
sent; tongue  slightly  coated. 

In  answer  to  my  questions  the  patient  admitted  that 
she  suffered  from  habitual  constipation  and  drowsi- 
ness during  the  day,  with  inability  to  sleep  soundly  at 
night.  She  did  not  sweat  even  when  undergoing  se- 
vere exertion.  I  prescribed  a  five-grain  tabloid  of 
thyroid  extract,  twice  daily  an  hour  after  eating. 

March  loth. — The  patient  has  neuralgic  pains  in 
the  lower  extremities;  otherwise  her  condition  reveals 
no  change. 

March  i8th. — The  bronchocele  is  greatly  reduced 
in  size;  dyspncea  is  lessened;  there  have  been  no 
headaches  for  over  a  week.  The  patient  sleeps  well, 
the  bowels  are  open,  the  expression  is  improved.  She 
complains  of  loss  of  flesh  and  spells  of  dizziness  and 
weakness.  The  heart  is  irritable,  the  pulse  running 
up  to  over  100  at  times;  there  is  a  pruriginous  erup- 
tion on  the  back,  chest,  and  limbs.  Temperature, 
98.2°  l'\;  tongue  clean;  appetite  good.  Urine  con- 
tains no  alljumin.  There  is  excessive  thirst  and  some 
sweating. 

The  thyroid  tabloids  were  continued,  and  two  min- 
ims each  of  tincture  of  digitalis  and  strophanthus 
were  ordered  to  be  given  four  limes  a  day.  For  the 
eruption  a  mild  solution  of  carbolic  acid  was  given. 

March  27th. — A  further  reduction  of  the  goitre  has 
occurred;  no  return  of  headaches;  skin  normal;  the 
eruption  has  vanished,  but  the  fluttering  .sensation  in 
the  region  of  the  heart  persists. 

April  5th. — The  tumor  in  the  neck  is  scarcely  percep- 
tible. There  has  been  one  slight  headache  since  my 
last   visit.      Enunciation   distinct  and  without  hesita- 


tion; face  full  of  expression  ;  eyes  clear;  cedema  com- 
pletely gone.  Pulse,  92;  temperature,  98.8"  F. 
Urine  normal;  specific  gravity,  1.020.  There  has 
been  a  loss  of  over  twenty  pounds  in  weight  since  be- 
ginning treatment. 

April  20th. — Tumor  gone;  a  flabby  tissue  feeling 
like  an  empty  sac  can  be  indistinctly  made  out. 
There  is  excessive  sweating. 

The  digitalis  and  strophanthus  were  discontinued, 
and  the  thyroid  extract  was  reduced  to  one  five-grain 
tabloid  a  day. 

I  saw  the  patient  at  frequent  intervals  until  June 
3d,  when  all  treatment  was  stopped. 

On  July  20th  the  patient  returned,  stating  that  she 
had  remained  well  until  three  days  before,  when  the 
severe  headaches  had  reappeared.  The  thyroid  gland 
had  not  enlarged,  and  there  were  no  other  symptoms 
of  a  return  of  her  former  disease.  I  ordered  one  five- 
grain  tabloid  of  the  thyroid  extract  daily  for  two  weeks. 

At  the  present  writing  she  is  taking  the  above-men- 
tioned dose  for  two  weeks  every  second  month,  and 
the  disease  is  apparently  held  entirely  in  abeyance. 
I  believe  the  headaches  above  noted  were  premonitory 
to  the  return  of  other  symptoms,  which  were  checked 
by  prompt  recourse  to  the  thyroid  extract.  Dr.  George 
R.  Murra\-,  to  whom  we  owe  the  introduction  of  thyroid 
feeding  in  myxcedema,  in  a  paper  read  before  the 
British  Medical  Association,  in  July,  1895,  states  as  a 
result  of  his  experience  that  '"a  relapse  might  be  ex- 
pected in  about  one  hundred  days  after  a  patient  had 
given  up  the  dose  of  the  extract.'' 

An  additional  interest  is  given  to  the  case  I  here 
report,  in  that  the  patient's  mother  suffered  from  a  tu- 
mor in  the  neck,  presumably  thyroid,  from  the  pressure 
effect  of  which  she  died.  I  am  also  informed  that  a 
young  woman,  living  on  a  farm  adjoining  the  one 
on  which  the  subject  of  this  article  was  born,  has  a 
goitre  and  has  recently  become  insane,  and  is  at  pres- 
ent confined  in  an  asylum. 

The  differentiation  of  this  case  of  simple  goitre  from 
Graves'  disease  rests  upon  the  absence  of  exophthal- 
mos; the  absence  of  tachycardia  or  even  irritable 
heart  until  the  treatment  w-as  pushed;  the  involve- 
ment of  one  lobe  only  of  the  thyroid  gland ;  the  pres- 
ence of  symptoms  of  myxcedema,  due  to  impairment  of 
function  ;  the  relief  of  symptoms  by  the  administration 
of  thyroid  extract. 

689  Lafayette  A\enue. 


RUPTURE   OF    THE    URETHRA. 
Bv    H.    A.    GATES,    M.U., 

DELHI,    N.    Y. 

I  w.AS  much  interested  in  the  discussion  at  the  meeting 
of  the  Practitioners'  Society  of  New  York,  April  3d, 
of  the  paper  of  Dr.  R.  F.  Weir,  regarding  the  treat- 
ment of  ruptured  urethra,  as  it  was  my  fortune  to  en- 
counter one  of  those  rare  cases  recently,  which  I  beg 
to  report. 

Mr.  B ,  aged  forty-two,  fell   astride  of  a  wagon 

wheel  from  a  hay  mow  at  9  a.m.,  September  6th,  and 
sent  for  his  physician  at  3  p.m.,  because  of  inability 
to  void  his  urine.  The  latter  made  inefi'ectual  at- 
tempts to  pass  a  catheter,  and  sent  for  me,  but  I  was 
also  unable  to  pass  the  instrument.  These  attempts 
were  followed  by  a  discharge  of  blood  from  the  mea- 
tus; there  was  extensive  swelling  of  the  scrotum  and 
also  of  the  perineal  region,  but  no  lesion  of  the  skin. 

I  advised  and  performed  perineal  section  on  Sep- 
tember 7th,  and  found  extensive  extravasation  and  clot, 
and  entire  severance  of  the  urethra  in  the  posterior 
part  of  the  bulbous  portion,  the  ends  being  at  least  one 
and  one-fourth  inches  apart ;  the   laceration  was  very 


566 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  17,  1896 


extensive,  and  it  was  impossible  to  locate  the  poste- 
rior portion  at  first,  even  after  irrigating  the  tissues. 
I,  however,  resorted  to  the  device  of  directing  an  "as- 
sistant to  press  gently,  w'ith  both  open  hands,  over  and 
on  the  fundus  of  the  bladder,  when  the  orifice  was  lo- 
cated by  the  escape  of  urine.  A  soft  catheter  was 
passed  into  the  bladder  through  the  meatus,  and  fast- 
ened. No  attempt  was  made  to  appro.ximate  the  di- 
vided ends  of  the  urethra  at  this  time,  on  account  of 
the  extensive  injury  and  extravasation.  Afterward 
the  tissues  on  either  side  of  both  the  anterior  and 
posterior  portions  of  the  divided  urethra  were  deeply 
caught  with  silkworm  ligature  and  drawn  together. 
This  procedure  brought  the  ends  of  the  divided  ure- 
thra well  together  over  a  soft  catheter,  which  had  been 
previously  passed  through  into  the  bladder. 

The  perineal  wound  was  kept  clean  and  allowed  to 
unite  by  granulation,  and  the  bladder  kept  washed  out 
with  boric-acid  solution  and  glycerin.  When  the 
wound  healed  the  sound  was  substituted  for  the  cathe- 
ter, and  the  patient  is  now  entirely  well. 

It  would  seem  to  me  that  the  suprapubic  opening  is 
very  seldom  required,  that  repair  of  the  urethra  may 
be  shortened  by  stitching,  but  that  most  of  the  firm 
union  comes  by  granulation  long  afterward. 


A    CASE   OF    CHRONIC    APPENDICITIS. 
By   S.    p.    PRESTON,    M.D., 

LVNCHBfRG,    VA. 

E.  W ,  male,  aged  thirty-four;  occupation,  busi- 
ness man.  Family  history  good.  As  far  back  as  the 
patient  can  remember  he  has  suffered  pain  in  the  right 
iliac  region,  especially  after  increased  exertion.  On 
his  remaining  quiet,  the  pain  was  of  a  dull,  aching 
character,  and  most  acute  anteriorly  above  Poupart's 
ligament,  ranging  back  toward  right  lumbar  region. 
On  exertion  the  pain  would  become  intense  or  aggra- 
vated even  by  walking,  and  at  times  he  would  be  seized 
with  a  paroxysm  of  the  most  agonizing  pain,  lasting 
for  perhaps  half  an  hour  or  longer  and  abruptly  end- 
ing, followed  by  sleep;  and  on  his  awaking  the  pain 
in  its  acute  character  had  disappeared,  leaving  the 
dull,  aching  pain  as  before,  but  aggravated.  There- 
after he  would  not  suffer  enough  inconvenience  to 
keep  him  from  his  ordinary  daily  aftairs. 

Status  prtbsens:  The  patient  is  a  large,  powerfully 
built,  well-nourished  man;  complexion  dark,  at  times 
bluish.  He  states  that  although  the  pain  is  much  less 
than  it  was  at  former  times,  he  still  suffers  consider- 
ably; in  fact,  during  his  whole  life  he  has  never  been 
absolutely  free  from  it.  The  appetite  is  good.  The 
bowels  are  extremely  constipated  at  times;  the  stools 
are  well  colored ;  the  urine  is  normal.  Physical  exami- 
nation shows  a  spot  of  tenderness  three  inches  above 
the  middle  of  Poupart's  ligament,  two  inches  within 
the  right  superior  spine  of  the  ilium,  and  a  line  of  ten- 
derness extending  back  to  the  lumbar  region,  parallel 
with  the  crest  of  the  ilium  and  about  an  inch  above  it, 
and  becoming  more  sensitive  at  its  termination  to  the 
right  of  the  spine.  When  the  patient  suffers  with  the 
acute  paroxysm,  the  spot  in  the  iliac  region  becomes 
exquisitely  painful.  The  pain  is  somewhat  relieved  by 
warm  applications,  and  is  especially  lessened  by  flex- 
ion of  the  thigh  on  the  abdomen.  Patient  states  that 
during  the  acute  paroxysm,  priapism  often  occurs.  In 
the  past  six  years  the  pain  has  become  progressively 
better,  owing  to  his  having  paid  better  attention  to  his 
health;  but  he  is  still  annoyed  to  such  an  extent  as  to 
seek  constant  medical  advice. 

Diagnosis:  Chronic  catarrhal  appendicitis:  dilata- 
tion of  appendix,   with  formation   of  stercoliths,  and 


expulsion  of  concretions  at  times  into  the  csecum  (as- 
indicated  by  acute  seizures,  short  in  duration). 

Indications  for  treatment:  An  exploratory  incision 
is  advised,  with  excision  of  the  appendix,  if  it  be 
found  diseased  as  supposed. 


AN    EXCEPTIONAL    LAPAROTOMY. 
By   JAMES   E.    MOORE,    M.D.. 

MINNEAPOLIS. 

In   April,    1895,   Miss   A.   M ,   aged    twenty-five, 

came  under  my  care  at  the  Northwestern  Hospital. 
She  gave  the  history  of  having  suffered  a  criminal 
abortion  in  November,  1894,  which  was  followed  by 
an  abscess  to  the  left  of  the  uterus,  which  finally 
opened  near  the  umbilicus.  After  many  weeks  of 
suffering  the  patient  got  about,  with  a  sinus  near  the 
umbilicus,  which  discharged  both  pus  and  fecal  mat- 
ter. 

When  I  first  saw  her  she  was  weak  and  greatly  ema- 
ciated. Her  appetite  was  good,  but  digestion  poor. 
Diarrhoea  was  present  most  of  the  time.  There  were 
at  this  time  around  the  umbilicus  fi\e  openings  dis- 
charging fecal  matter.  The  abdomen  was  slightly  dis- 
tended and  yielded  tympanitic  resonance  everywhere 
on  percussion.  The  patient  was  weak,  suffering,  and 
in  an  altogether  pitiable  condition,  so  I  concluded  to 
try  to  relieve  her. 

Upon  passing  probes  into  the  fistula  about  the  um- 
bilicus, it  was  found  that  all  led  to  one  cavity  under- 
neath. They  were  thrown  into  one  by  an  incision 
and  a  cavity  was  found  underneath  the  umbilicus, 
seemingly  in  the  abdominal  wall,  which  ommunicated 
with  the  abdominal  cavity  by  one  small  opening.  I 
removed  the  umbilicus  completely  to  gain  better  access 
to  the  deeper  opening.  A  probe  passed  into  this 
opening  seemed  to  enter  the  intestine.  There  was 
tympanitic  resonance  just  below,  so  I  made  an  incision 
in  the  median  line,  in  order  to  get  into  the  abdominal 
cavity  and  reach  the  bowel  into  which  the  fistula 
opened.  Very  much  to  my  surprise  and  disgust,  gas 
and  fecal  matter  appeared  in  the  wound  as  soon  as  I 
got  through  the  abdominal  wall.  It  seemed  certain 
that  I  had  opened  into  adherent  intestine;  but  upon 
introducing  a  finger  I  found  tliat  I  was  in  the  general 
abdominal  cavity,  and  that  the  tympanitic  resonance, 
supposed  to  be  due  to  distended  bowels,  was  due  to  gas 
in  this  cavity. 

I  then  began  with  the  fistula  at  the  umbilicus,  and 
laid  the  abdomen  open  well  down  toward  the  symphy- 
sis. After  washing  a  large  quantity  of  fecal  matter 
from  the  abdominal  cavity,  I  found  that  the  intestines 
were  all  bound  down  to  the  posterior  abdominal  wall 
in  a  mass,  and  that  by  introducing  the  nozzle  of  an 
irrigator  underneath  one  side  of  this  mass,  fecal  mat- 
ter could  be  washed  from  the  other  side.  It  was  sim- 
ply impossible  to  form  any  idea  as  to  the  locality  of 
the  opening  into  the  bowel,  so  I  introduced  .some 
iodoform  gauze  into  the  wound  and  left  it  open. 
.\fter  a  few  days  the  patient  began  to  improve,  but  the 
dressings  were  filthy  in  the  extreme;  so  I  removed  all 
of  the  gauze  and  ordered  the  abdominal  cavity  to  be 
flushed  with  warm  water  twice  a  day  or  oftener,  if 
necessar)'.  The  patient  gradually  improved,  and  the 
opening  in  the  bowel  closed.  The  large  abdominal 
wound  closed,  the  abdomen  filled  out,  and  at  the  end 
of  three  months  the  woman  was  in  perfect  health  and 
had  a  very  presentable  abdomen.  I  have  recently 
learned  that  she  is  employed  in  a  neighboring  city  as 
a  domestic,  and  that  she  enjoys  good  health. 


The  Offspring  of  the  Corset  is  what  a  contempo- 
rary calls  the  obstetrical  forceps. 


October  i  7,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


567 


QJovres;i  o  n  d  cncc. 

OUR    LONi:)ON    LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.^ 

DEATH     OF     SIR     J.     E.    ERICHSEN,   F.R.S.,    LL.D.,      ETC. 

BRITISH    ASSOCIATION — BANQUET    AND    SYMPOSIUM  TO 

SIR    JOSEPH    LISTER METRIC    SYSTEM — EVIDENCE     AT 

INQUESTS THE    LATE    DRS.     MILLETT     AND     POWELL. 

London,  September  25,  1S96. 

Sir  John  E.richskn  died  on  Wednesday  (23d).  His 
name  will  be  familiar  to  all  your  readers  and  his  per- 
sonality will  be  remembered  by  not  a  few  who  wel- 
comed him  to  the  States  in  1873.  He  was  a  man  of 
pleasant  presence,  courteous  in  manner,  upright  in  all 
his  relations — in  a  word,  a  gentleman.  All  who  knew 
him — and  who  among  us  did  not? — speak  well  of  him. 
He  had  retired  from  active  practice,  but  continued  to 
be  a  conspicuous  figure  in  professional  circles.  It 
seems  a  long  time  since  he  used  to  come  down  to  lec- 
ture in  his  faultless  attire  and  new  primrose  gloves, 
which  some  thought  made  him  the  dandy  of  Univer- 
sity College,  but  his  geniality  made  him  a  favorite 
with  most  of  his  pupils.  His  intimates  could  see 
that  he  had  been  breaking  for  some  time.  He  ad- 
mitted that  the  less  he  did  the  better  he  felt.  Occa- 
sional attacks  of  angina  pectoris  had  troubled  him  of 
late  and  loss  of  control  of  some  muscles  lasting  only 
a  few  minutes  had  also  occurred.  On  the  17th  inst. 
he  retired  at  night  in  his  usual  health,  but  the  ne.xt 
morning  his  valet  found  him  to  be  unconscious.  He 
soon  recovered  consciousness,  but  aphasia  and  hemi- 
plegia remained.  On  Tuesday  the  lungs  became  en- 
gorged, and  he  died  on  Wednesday  afternoon,  the  last 
illness  being  thus  under  a  week's  duration. 

Erichsen's  "  Science  and  Art  of  Surgery"  is  known 
everywhere  as  the  most  successful  surgical  te.\t-book 
of  this  generation.  It  first  appeared  in  1853.  The 
fifth  edition  was  extended  into  two  volumes  in  1879, 
and  it  has  continued  in  that  form,  the  tenth  edition 
being  published  last  year.  It  has  been  translated 
into  German,  Spanish,  and  Italian.  The  American 
issues  have  been  very  large. 

Besides  this  tnagnnm  opus  he  wrote  a  small  work  on 
"Railway  Injuries"  and  one  on  "  Hospitalism,"  and 
contributed  to  the  societies  and  journals.  In  his 
early  days  he  received  the  Fothergillian  medal  of  the 
Royal  Humane  Society  for  his  work  on  "  Asphyxia." 
He  became  a  member  of  the  College  of  Surgeons  in 
1839,  ^  fellow  in  1845,  ^"^^  served  all  the  offices  in 
due  course  up  to  the  presidency  (1880).  So  at  Uni- 
versity College,  of  which  he  was  an  alumnus,  he 
became  professor  of  surgery  and  surgeon  to  the  hos- 
pital, and  held  these  offices  until  he  resigned.  He 
was  elected  president  in  1887  and  retained  this  post 
until  his  decease.  He  was  the  recipient  of  honors 
from  academies,  universities,  and  societies  in  various 
countries  and  last  year  was  created  a  baronet. 

The  British  Association  continued  its  sittings  at 
Liverpool  until  Tuesday.  Besides  the  proceedings  I 
have  mentioned,  there  were  interesting  papers  in  the 
physiological  section  and  a  good  number  of  medical 
men  in  this  and  other  sections  joined  in  the  discus- 
sions. 

The  chief  event  was  perhaps  the  splendid  banquet 
to  Sir  Joseph  Lister  given  by  the  medical  institutions 
of  the  neighborhood,  at  which  more  than  three  hun- 
dred and  fifty  of  his  admirers  were  present.  In  the 
galleries  about  one  hundred  nurses  occupied  seats  and 
were  in  uniform.  They  were  highly  complimented  by 
Sir  Joseph  in  returning  thanks  for  the  toast  of  his 
health  proposed  by  Dr.  Caton  and  received  with  en- 
thusiasm. There  was  another  large  gathering  in  his 
honor  at  a  symposium  held  on  Friday. 


In  the  section  of  mechanical  science  Sir  Frederick 
Bramvvell  ridiculed  the  metric  system  in  a  light  humor- 
ous wa\',  and  said  that  in  France  he  found  when  a  sum 
was  in  metres  or  kilograms  the  ordinary  Frenchman 
first  worked  it  out  in  fractions  and  then  converted 
it  into  decimals.  So  he  held  the  English  system  to 
be  better,  as  it  only  required  the  work  to  be  gone  over 
once. 

The  metric  system  had  been  ably  advocated  by  Sir 
Douglas  Fox  in  his  address  as  president  of  tliis  section. 

We  are  accustomed  to  curious  incidents  at  inquests 
and  often  have  to  complain  of  coroners,  but  it  must 
be  acknowledged  that  doctors  do  not  always  shine  in 
these  courts.  Only  on  Wednesday  the  newspapers 
reported  a  case  in  which  a  jurj^man  remarked  in  the 
midst  of  his  evidence  that  the  doctor  seemed  "  slightly 
fogged,"  and  after  he  left  another  said  he  "  was  at 
least  a  rum  'un."  And  looking  at  the  answers  he 
gave,  I  cannot  say  the  criticism  was  unjust.  Take 
this  colloquy  between  coroner  and  doctor  and  draw 
your  own  conclusions.  "  Then  you  say  death  was  due 
to  fatty  degeneration  of  the  heart?"  '"  Well — er — not 
exactly."  ■'  Was  it  due  to  heart  disease  then  ?"  "  Not 
valvular  disease."  "  Syncope  then?"  "No,  I  should 
say  not."  "  Well,  doctor,  tell  us  the  cause.  You  have 
made  the  post-mortem."  "  I  think  the  state  of  the 
heart  prevented  proper  circulation."  "  Then  you  mean 
heart  failure?"  "Well,  yes,  but  not  in  the  regular 
way."  "  Really,  doctor,  I  do  not  understand  you." 
"Well,  the  heart  didn't  stop  in  the  manner  as  if  he  had 
taken  poison."  "  But  you  don't  suggest  he  had  taken 
poison?"  "Oh,  dear!  no.  I  think  if  he  had  been 
woke  up  he  might  be  alive  now."  "  \\'ell,  shall  I  be 
wrong  to  certify  that  he  died  from  heart  failure  due 
to  fatty  degeneration?"  "No,  I  think  that  is  the  real 
cause." 

Mr.  George  B.  Millett,  medical  officer  of  health  for 
Penzance,  died  on  the  17th  inst.  He  was  a  well- 
known  authority  on  Cornish  antiquities,  president  of 
the  Penzance  Institute,  vice-president  of  the  Anti- 
quarian and  Natural  History  Society,  and  honorary 
surgeon  to  the  Infirmary. 

A  sad  case  comes  to  me  from  Ireland.  Dr.  G.  H. 
Powell,  of  Toomevara,  was  eating  an  apple,  when  a 
wasp  which  was  in  the  core  stung  him  on  the  tongue, 
and  he  died  in  three  hours  from  the  glossitis  induced. 
He  was  only  thirty-five  years  of  age. 


OUR    PARIS    LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 
BEGINNING    OF     THE     MEDICAL     YEAR — LOWEST     DEATH 
RATE    IN     PARIS     KNOWN     SINCE     1879  —  DIPHTHERIA 

NO    LONGER    FEARED THE     ACADEMY     OF     MEDICINE- 

— THE     ACADEMY     OF      SCIENCES— NEV      OTOSTETHO- 

SCOPE PROPOSED    LAW    AGAINST   THE     CREATION     OF 

NEW    FACULTIES    OF    MEDICINE,    ETC. 

Paris,  October  i,  1896. 

It  is  the  beginning  of  the  medical  and  academic  year. 
Janitors  are  sweeping  and  cleansing  laboratories,  am- 
phitheatres, and  libraries;  every  day  brings  back  from 
their  vacations  one  or  more  professors  or  some  hos- 
pital and  private-practice  celebrity,  students  are  seen 
once  more  in  the  Quart'er  Latin,  and  professional 
Paris  is  getting  into  swing  again. 

We  begin  the  year  with  a  clean  bill  of  health  as 
regards  epidemic  and  zymotic  diseases:  that  is  to  say, 
the  lowest  record  since  the  .service  of  the  Statistique 
Municipale  of  the  city  of  Paris  has  been  established, 
whicli  was  in  the  year  1879.  The  number  of  deaths 
for  the  thirty-eighth  week  of  the  year  is  six  hundred 
and  ninety-eight — even  in  the  thirty-fifth  week  the 
mortality  was  only  seven  hundred  and  fifty-three,  a 
very  low  figure  for  that  or  any  time  of  year.     Zymotic 


;68 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  i  7,  1896 


diseases  corrtinue  to  be  rare;  for  instance,  there  were 
but  six  deaths  for  the  week  just  ended  instead  of 
twelve,  the  average,  from  typhoid  fever:  one  from 
small -pox  instead  of  two,  the  average;  measles  three, 
instead  of  six,  the  average;  scarlet  fever  two,  average; 
whooping-cough  two  instead  of  five,  the  average.  Fi- 
nally, diphtheria  has  caused  no  deaths  in  the  city  of 
Paris.  There  were,  it  is  true,  two  deaths  in  the  hos- 
pitals, but  these  were  of  children  from  the  country  who 
had  been  brought  to  Paris  to  be  treated.  This  total 
absence  of  deaths  from  diphtheria  is  remarkable,  for 
previous  to  1893  the  average  of  deaths  from  this  dis- 
ease was  twenty  during  the  weeks  of  September  and 
the  number  of  deaths  never  went  below  seven,  which 
figure  it  reached  in  the  thirty-sixth  week  of  1886, 
which  was  regarded  as  very  exceptional.  During  the 
last  few  years,  thanks  to  the  discoveries  of  modern 
science  and  above  all  to  orrhotherapy,  diphtheria  has 
become  much  less  deadly,  and  already  the  thirty-fifth 
week  of  1895  has  passed  without  a  single  death  attribu- 
table to  that  malady.  Whatever  may  be  said  for  or 
against  orrhotherapy,  these  facts  are  irresistible.  It 
is  now  only  necessary  to  detach  from  the  pharynx  or 
tonsils  a  small  portion  of  suspected  membrane,  to 
make  a  bacteriological  examination  and  diagnosis  at 
the  same  moment,  to  inject  a  few  grams  of  antidiph- 
theric  serum,  and  we  master  one  of  the  most  if  not  the 
most  dreaded  and  fata!  of  all  diseases,  thus  relegating 
gargles,  washes,  applications,  caustics,  and  cataplasm 
to  the  past. 

As  might  be  expected  so  early  in  the  year,  there  is 
very  little  doing  at  the  Academy  of  Medicine  or  at 
the  Academy  of  Sciences. 

There  was  a  meeting  of  the  Academy  of  Medicine 
on  September  2 2d.  Professor  Debove  read  a  report 
on  Dr.  Clozier's  work  on  "Toxaemia  in  Cases  of  Gas- 
tro-Enteropathy."  Professor  Debove  maintains,  con- 
trary to  the  opinion  of  the  author,  that  the  ner\-ous 
complications  in  cases  of  gastro-enteropathy  are  not 
due  to  digestive  troubles  but  to  a  general  neuropathic 
condition.  Dr.  Clozier  assumes  tliat  the  stomach  and 
intestines  pathologically  alYected  manufacture  poisons 
and  that  these  poisons  engender  a  toxa'mia,  which  in 
turn  provokes  the  appearance  of  nervous  phenomena. 

This  hypothesis  not  being  justified  by  the  facts 
upon  which  the  author  bases  his  opinion,  it  appears 
much  more  natural,  in  the  reporter's  judgment,  to  sup- 
pose that  the  patients  of  Dr.  Clozier  were  affected  by 
divers  nervous  disturbances,  among  them  disorders  of 
the  intestine,  than  to  admit  a  production  of  intestinal 
poisons,  a  toxxmiia,  and  nervous  phenomena  depen- 
dent upon  that  toxcemia. 

I  would  note  in  this  connection  that,  notwithstanding 
the  opinion  of  so  eminent  a  physician  as  Professor 
Debove,  in  the  practice  of  internal  medicine  many 
cases  of  auto-infection  or  toxa;mia  are  met  with  and 
that  this  auto-infection  manifests  itself  not  infre- 
quently in  the  nervous  system — usually  through  irrita- 
tion of  the  sympathetic  directly  due  to  the  absorption 
of  toxins  or  ptomains,  for  the  development  and  multi- 
plication of  which  the  intestines,  above  all  tracts  or 
organs  of  the  body,  are  the  most  fertile  ground;  and  I 
am  now  treating  a  case  of  polymorphous  eczema  of 
nervous  origin  caused  by  the  generation  of  just  such 
enteric  poison. 

Professor  Debove  was  followed  by  Dr.  Bendersky, 
of  Kiev,  who  spoke  on  auscultatory  percussion  as  a 
method  of  delimiting  internal  organs.  This  method 
consists  in  percussing  lightly  the  region  of  a  given 
organ  and  that  the  sound,  which  cannot  be  heard  at 
a  distance,  may  be  gathered  by  the  ear,  Dr.  Bendersky 
uses  a  soft  stethoscope  like  those  often  employed  by 
American  and  English  diagnosticians  (really  a  modi- 
fication of  Flint's  double-tubed  bell-shaped  instru- 
ment) ;   only  Dr.  Bendersky's  stethoscope  has  one  long 


tube  of  one  hundred  and  forty  to  one  hundred  and  fifty 
centimetres,  one  end  of  which  is  adapted  to  the  base, 
the  other  being  fastened  to  the  end  of  an  otoscope. 
This  is  placed  against  the  ear.  With  his  left  hand 
he  steadies  the  base  on  the  organ  and  percusses  with 
his  right  hand.  The  sounds  or  resonance,  as  the  case 
may  be,  are  thus  brought  out  verj-  clearlv,  and  may 
even  be  heard  through  the  clothing. 

Dr.  Bendersky  added  a  few  words  on  gastric  mobil- 
ity, stating  that  the  diagnosis  of  gastroptosis  was  made 
when  the  inferior  limit  of  the  stomach  passed  below 
the  umbilicus — and  that  this  diagnosis  was  greatlv 
facilitated  by  the  above-mentioned  method.  Dr.  Le- 
reboullet  read  the  oration  that  he  delivered  at  the 
grave  of  Dr.  Rochard,  recently  deceased. 

At  the  Academy  of  Sciences  on  the  14th  of  Septem- 
ber Dr.  Joachimsthal  made  a  communication  upon  a 
new  adaptation  of  the  muscles  of  the  leg  after  the  cure 
of  clubfoot.  He  said,  in  substance,  that  a  patient  after 
the  cure  of  a  clubfoot  had  recovered  the  functions  of 
walking;  nevertheless  the  gastrocnemian  muscles  pre- 
sented a  deformity  characteristic  of  diminution  in  the 
extent  of  movement  of  those  muscles;  the  gemelli  were 
considerably  reduced  in  size,  and  the  relief  of  the  upper 
calf  of  the  leg  was  hardly  half  its  normal  length.  As 
regards  the  protuberant  outline  of  the  soleus,  that  had 
disappeared  entirely.  Dr.  Joachimsthal  in  order  to 
ascertain  whether  the  nujdification  of  the  muscles  was 
due  to  any  change  in  the  length  of  the  calcaneuni, 
photographed  the  skeletons  of  the  U\o  feet  of  his 
patient  by  means  of  the  Roentgen  rays.  These  photo- 
graphs showed  on  the  abnormal  side  a  marked  atrophy 
of  the  calcaneuni,  but  without  change  in  the  length  of 
that  bone  as  regards  the  lever  of  the  tibio-tarsal 
articulation.  Then  photographs  were  made  of  the  two 
feet  in  their  positions  of  flexion  and  extension.  The 
second  photographs  showed  plainly  what  might  already 
have  been  deduced  from  the  first,  viz. :  that  the  extent 
of  movement  on  tlie  abnormal  side  was  extremely 
limited.  It  was  therefore  to  this  cause  that  the  dimi- 
nution in  length  of  the  fibres  of  the  gemelli  mus- 
cles must  be  attributed.  These  muscles,  however, 
had  retained  their  action  as  flexors  of  the  knee;  this 
explains  their  partial  con.ser\ation,  while  the  soleus, 
having  its  function  abolished  by  the  tibio-tarsal 
ankylosis,  appeared  to  have  been  completely  efTaced. 
This  case  is  not  only  a  remarkable  example  of  what 
the  Roentgen  rays  have  done  and  are  doing  for  sur- 
gery, but  also  of  the  adaptation  of  muscles  to  the 
change  of  their  functions  in  general. 

Faculties  of  medicine  are  not  numerous  in  P'rance, 
there  being  only  six  on  the  official  list,  these  being 
part  of  a  composite  whole  designated  as  the  Univer- 
sity of  France.  And  yet  M.  Deandreis.  senator,  has 
filed  in  the  "  bureau"  of  the  senate  a  proposition  that 
no  new  faculty  shall  be  created  without  the  enactment 
of  a  law.  The  principle  of  protection  as  regards  med- 
ical schools  and  medical  practice  in  France  is.  meta- 
phorically speaking,  a  cast-iron  one. 


OUR    BERLIN    LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 
THE    PSYCHOLOGICAL    CONGRESS. 

Berlin,  October  3,  1896. 

At  present  quiet  reigns  supreme,  for  all  local  medical 
meetings  have  ceased.  The  International  Psychologi- 
cal Congress  held  its  third  session  at  Munich  a  few 
days  ago.  In  all  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  medical 
papers  were  presented  and  read.  .Aliout  four  hundred 
and  fifty  men  from  all  parts  of  the  world  participated. 
The  congress  was  opened  by  the  president.  Profes- 
sor Stumpf,  of  Berlin.  He  gave  a  very  interesting 
review  of  the  scientific  work  performed  by  this  body 


October  i  7,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


569 


since  its  first  meeting,  which  took  place  at  Paris  in 
1889.  The  work  was  divided  into  five  different  sec- 
tions, viz. :  I.  Anatomy  and  Physiology  of  the  Brain 
and  the  Senses.  II.  Normal  Psychology.  III.  Psy- 
cho-pathology and  Criminal  Psychology.  IV.  Psy- 
chology of  Sleep,  Dreams,  and  the  Hypnotic  Condition. 
V.  Comparative  and  Pedagogic  Psychology. 

After  the  address  of  welcome  was  delivered  by  the 
minister  of  state,  the  mayor  of  Munich  followed. 
Then  lastly  the  rector  of  the  Munich  University 
spoke.  These  welcomes  were  answered  by  Richet  of 
France,  Baldwin  of  America,  Sedgwick  of  England, 
and  Tokowsky  of  Russia. 

Professor  Richet  then  spoke  on  "  Pain."  He  re- 
garded pain  as  a  sensation  given  to  us  by  nature 
which  prolongs  life.  Pain  is  called  forth  by  any  ill- 
treatment  of  the  nerves  which  changes  their  condition. 
Richet  expressed  the  belief  that  even  smell  and  taste 
could  cause  pain  under  certain  conditions. 

Professor  Flechsig  ne.xt  spoke  on  '"  The  Associated 
Centres  of  the  Human  Brain."  He  did  not  like  to 
see  the  brain  divided  into  lobes,  but  rather  into 
"areas"  and  therewith  communicating  filaments,  or  as 
he  termed  them  "  Leitungsbahnen."  The  centra  for 
the  senses  on  the  surface  of  the  brain  he  considers 
very  small.  They  form  four  distinct  areas  or  parts. 
In  these  four  areas  there  are  neither  motor  nor  sensory 
communications.  This  paper,  which  was  profusely  il- 
lustrated by  brain  specimens,  aroused  great  interest 
and  created  an  animated  discussion.  Dr.  Wendensky, 
of  St.  Petersburg,  believed  he  could  prove  by  animal  ex- 
periments which  part  of  hemisphere  of  brain  was  used. 
Dr.  Patrizi  found  that  music  induced  a  greater  blood 
supply.  Dr.  Epstein  found  that  light  influences  mark- 
edly the  circulation  (vascular ),tlie  strongest  effect  being 
produced  by  red;   the  weakest  was  tliat  of  green  light. 

Dr.  Liszt,  of  Halle,  read  a  paper  on  "  Medico-Legal 
Responsibility."  This  he  believed  should  be  deter- 
mined by  the  age ;  so,  for  e.xample,  according  to  German 
law  responsibility  is  not  determined  below  the  twelfth 
year.  He  did  not  believe  that  a  chronic  criminal  is 
to  be  held  absolutely  responsible  for  his  deeds.  For- 
merly all  weak-minded  people  were  regarded  as  crim- 
inals. He  reconnnended  that  all  habitual  criminals 
should  be  put  into  insane  institutions,  although  he 
believed  that  they  should  be  kept  separate  and  classed 
as  criminals. 

Dr.  Lehmann,  of  Copenhagen,  had  devoted  some 
study  to  the  question  of  "  fright,"  as,  for  example,  its 
influence  on  the  pulse,  and  had  found  at  times  perma- 
nent conditions  caused  by  this  influence. 

The  "  Pathology  of  Memory"  was  the  subject  of  the 
next  paper  by  Dr.Strumpell,  especial  attention  being  de- 
voted to  traumatism,  epileptic  attacks,  and  intoxication. 

A  most  interesting  subject  was  brought  out  by  Dr. 
F.  C.  Mailer,  of  Munich,  in  a  paper  entitled  "The 
Relation  of  Suicide  to  Alcohol."  He  found  tiiat  both 
the  consumption  of  alcohol  and  the  number  of  sui- 
cides have  increased  very  much  lately.  In  thickly 
populated  districts,  workingmen's  towns,  the  number 
of  suicides  is  enormous  and  the  alcoholic  consumption 
is  positively  the  cause  of  the  suicide,  inasmuch  as 
neurastiienia  is  caused  bv  alcohol.  It  is  false  to  be- 
lieve that  beer  is  not  det.  imental  or  less  so  than  whis- 
key. In  countries  where  wlii-.key  is  prohibited,  f.^'.,  in 
Norway,  the  number  of  suicides  is  surprisingly  small. 
The  author  belie\ed  that  alcohol  so  completely  de- 
moralizes the  human  being  that  suicide  is  a  sort  of 
relief  to  him.  He  was  sorry  to  see  alcohol  introduced 
into  therapeutics,  for  its  ill-effects  are  far  greater  than 
its  benefits.  He  believed  alcohol  to  be  a  poison  and 
thought  that  physicians  should  take  a  decided  stand 
against  it.  In  fact  he  believed  we  should  be  as  care- 
ful in  prescribing  alcohol  as  we  are  in  prescribing 
morphine  or  digitalis. 


An  interesting  communication  was  one  by  Dr.  Bon- 
jour,  of  Loussanne,  in  wiiich  he  reported  the  treatment 
of  warts  by  suggestion.  The  author  claimed  to  have 
been  cured  of  a  wart  by  suggestion. 

Dr.  Ebbinghaus  read  a  paper  on  the  necessity  of 
examining  school  children  to  determine  their  mental 
sufficiency  or  insufficiency. 

Along  with  these  papers  there  was  an  exhibition  of 
various  apparatus  and  one  of  especial  value  built  by 
the  Berlin  Electrical  Company  for  Roentgen  illumi- 
nation. All  the  internal  viscera,  more  especially  the 
heart,  stomach,  and  diaphragm,  and  the  movements 
of  the  latter,  could  be  plainly  followed  on  the  fluores- 
cent screen. 

Professor  Strumpf  adjourned  the  congress,  which 
had  lasted  four  days,  until  1900,  the  next  session  to 
be  held  at  Paris  the  year  of  the  exhibition. 


"THE   APPENDICITIS    CONTROVERSY." 

To  THE  Editor  of  the  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  As  a  constant  reader  of  the  New  York  Medical 
Record,  I  have  taken  a  great  deal  of  interest  in  the 
recent  discussion  carried  on  in  your  columns  about 
the  effectiveness  of  the  operation  for  the  removal  of 
the  appendix  vermiformis  in  cases  of  inflammation  of 
the  appendix.  I  am,  as  a  section  of  the  Populists  call 
themselves,  a  middle-of-the-road  man,  believing  that 
while  the  operation  has  saved  a  large  proportion  of 
patients,  it  has  also  killed  not  a  few  of  them — not  for 
lack  of  skill  in  its  performance,  but  for  lack  of  judg- 
ment in  the  selection  of  cases  to  be  operated  on. 
Nowadays  it  is  quite  the  style  to  belittle  the  physician 
and  to  elevate  the  surgeon.  I  honestly  believe  that 
the  mortality  arising  from  operative  surgery  would  be 
decreased  if  the  physician  were  given  a  little  more 
consideration.  To  differentiate  between  the  qualities 
which  enter  into  the  makeup  of  the  successful  physi- 
cian or  surgeon  would  take  up  too  much  of  your  space, 
even  if  I  were  capable  of  doing  it  properly;  so  I  will 
content  myself  with  detailing  a  brief  and  incomplete 
history  of  the  following  case,  which  may,  perhaps, 
serve  as  an  illustration  of  the  point  I  wish  to  make. 
I  was  the  family  physician  of  the  patient,  but,  as  the 
history  will  show,  was  not  responsible  in  any  way  for 
the  treatment. 

A  telephone  message  was  sent  to  my  office  on  the 
evening  of  September  15th,  asking  if  I  was  at  home. 
The  sender  of  the  message  was  the  father  of  the  pa- 
tient, who  said  if  I  was  at  home  he  would  take  his 
son  down  to  my  office,  as  he  had  been  complaining  of 
stomachache.  On  being  told  that  I  was  absent  and 
would  not  be  home  for  some  hours,  he  asked  that  I 
call   at  his  house  the  next   morning  to  see  the  boy. 

The  boy,  R.  H ,  eleven  years  of  age,  had  returned 

from  the  country  the  previous  Saturday,  September 
1 2th,  and,  as  his  mother  expressed  it,  "was  in  the 
pink  of  condition,  never  looked  better  in  his  life." 
On  Sunday,  September  13th,  he  complained  of  pains, 
supposed  to  be  colicky  and  attributed  to  the  fact  that 
he  had  eaten  some  muskmelon  the  previous  day.  His 
mother  gave  him  a  dose  of  rhubarb  and  castor  oil, 
w-hich  opened  his  bowels  freely,  and  the  pain  ceased. 
He  was  up  and  out  during  the  morning;  toward  even- 
ing the  pain  returned,  but  was  less  violent.  He  vom- 
ited several  times  during  the  day.  Hot  applications 
were  imperfectly  applied,  and  in  the  evening  he  went 
to  sleep  and  did  not  again  complain  until  early  on 
Monday  morning.  He  kept  to  his  bed  Monday  (Sep- 
tember 14th),  resting  at  intervals  and  not  complaining 
of  pain.  Thus  the  time  passed  until  Tuesday  (Sep- 
tember isth)  evening,  when,  the  pain  having  returned 
and  in  a  more  violent  form,  the  father  telephoned  to 
my   office.     The   parents   became   alarmed   and   sum- 


570 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  17,  1896 


moned  a  neighboring  physician  about  nine  o'clock  that 
evening.  The  doctor  remarked  that  the  patient  made  a 
correct  diagnosis  of  his  own  case,  as  he  placed  his  hand 
over  his  appendix,  pointing  out  the  seat  of  trouble. 

The  physician  recommended  his  immediate  trans- 
mission to  the  hospital,  and  removed  the  appendix  and 
had  his  patient  resting  in  bed  by  11  p.m.  the  same 
night.  The  father  of  the  patient  told  me  that  the  doc- 
tor said:  "There  was  no  pus  found  in  the  appendix, 
but  it  was  in  a  catarrhal  condition."  The  following 
day  (September  i6th)  was  passed  comparatively  quiet- 
ly, with  little  rest,  occasional  vomiting,  and  more  or 
less  mental  excitement,  due  probably  to  the  ether  in- 
haled. 

I  saw  him,  not  in  my  professional  capacity,  but  as  a 
friend  of  the  family,  on  Thursday  (September  17th). 
I  took  his  pulse  very  carefully,  and  found  it  beating 
1 20,  thready  and  dicrotic.  To  me  he  seemed  dying, 
but  I  learned  that  the  attending  physician  had  ex- 
pressed a  hopeful  opinion  of  his  chances.  He  de- 
clined day  by  day,  his  temperature  varying  from  99'^ 
to  103°  F.,  ]3ulse  from  1:0  to  140,  until  tiie  following 
Monday  (September  21st),  when  he  died  at  about  5  a.m. 

Now,  here  was  a  healthy  boy,  suffering  from  appen- 
dicitis, who  seemed  to  start  for  the  grave,  not  rapidly 
but  gradually,  from  the  moment  of  operation.  At  no 
time  after  the  operation  did  there  seem  a  chance  for 
his  recovery.  The  operation  was  uncomplicated,  as 
shown  by  the  rapidity  with  which  it  was  done.  Would 
it  not  be  reasonable  to  infer  that  the  wrong  time  was 
chosen?  Might  it  not  be  even  inferred  that  without 
the  operation  the  patient  would  have  recovered.' 
Even  with  the  operation,  the  chances  of  recovery  would 
have  been  better  if  it  had  been  delayed  for  twenty-four 
hours,  during  which  time  every  effort  might  have  been 
made  to  reduce  the  tendency  to  general  peritonitis  by 
warm  applications  effectively  applied,  by  the  adminis- 
tration of  opium,  and  the  consequent  rest.  In  cases  like 
the  above,  tiie  physician,  in  my  opinion,  would  be  a  very 
important  factor  in  determining  the  ultimate  fate  of 
the  patient.  His  training  and  his  powers  of  observa- 
tion are  very  different  from  those  of  the  surgeon,  who 
is  always  looking  for  the  concrete,  while  the  physician 
takes  both  abstract  and  concrete  into  consideration. 
Frederick  J.  Halton,  M.D. 

Brookly.n,  N.  Y. 


CONGENITAL    INFERIOR    INCISORS. 

■  To  THE  Editor  of  the  Medical  Rkcokd. 

Sir:  The  undersigned  was  called  February  22,  1896, 

to  Mrs.  L who  was  in  her  second  confinement  and 

at  the  eighth  month  of  gestation.  TwinsAvere  born  and 
on  examination  one  of  them  was  found  to  have  two 
congenital  inferior  incisors.  The  teeth  were  project- 
ing probably  one-sixteenth  of  an  inch  above  the  gums 
but  were  very  loose  and  movable,  and  could  have  been 
removed  with  the  fingers.  The  children  were  both 
small,  poorly  developed,  and  rachitic  in  appearance. 
One  tooth  disappeared  at  the  tenth  week  and  the  child 
died  the  twelfth  week.  This  occurred  suddenly  and 
away  from  home.  Tiie  physician  who  was  called 
found  it  in  convulsions  and  considered  death  due  to 
meningitis.  The  remaining  tooth  was  removed  and 
given  to  me.  The  case  was  seen  at  various  times  by 
a  large  number  of  medical  students  and  physicians, 
was  shown  at  the  April  meeting  of  the  Obstetrical 
Society  of  Cincinnati,  and  the  tooth  was  presented  to 
the  Cincinnati  Academy  of  Medicine.  None  of  the 
gentlemen  had  ever  seen  a  similar  case.  Margitot, 
Schiirig,  Pliny,  Bartholin,  Ballantyne,  Vargas,  Buist, 
Mackenzie,  ForchJieimer,  Jacobi,  and  Pierce  have 
written  on  the  subject. 

E.  S.  McKee,  M.D. 

Cincinnati,  Ohio,  October  6,  1896. 


MOVABLE   EARS    IN    MAN. 

To  JHK  Edmok  of  the  Medical  Rlculu 

Sir;  I  have  read  with  great  interest  an  article  in  your 
issue  of  September  12,  1896,  on  "Rudimentary  Or- 
gans," by  Cora  H.  Flagg,  M.D.  In  reading  what  the  au- 
thor says  of  the  external  ear,  I  remembered  having  seen 
two  or  three  people  who  were  able  to  move  voluntarily 
their  ears.  There  is  a  good  anecdote  of  a  German 
professor  of  anatomy  (of  course  such  things  occur  only 
with  German  professors)  whose  son  possessed  that  ex- 
ceptional gift.  Every  year,  when  the  time  came,  the 
professor  used  to  take  his  son  to  the  class  and  at  the 
proper  moment  said  to  him:  "Now,  Charlie,  move 
your  ears  for  the  gentlemen.'' 

I  once  knew  an  old  man  from  Central  America 
whose  ears  had  a  peculiar  animal-like  form.  They 
were  elongated  and  pointed  above  and  covered  all 
over  with  upward-tending  hair  of  about  one  inch  in 
length,  forming  at  the  point  a  brush  as  we  find  it  on 
the  ear  of  the  squirrel. 

F.  Semeleder,  M.D. 

Cordoba,  State  of  Vera  Cki'z,  September  28,   i8*>6. 


•COLLAPSE  FROM   EXCESSIVE   VOMITING." 

To  the  Editor  of  the  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  I  was  much  interested  in  the  article  appearing  in 
the  Medical  Record  of  September  26th,  by  Carlos  C. 
Booth,  M.D.,  of  Youngstown,  O.,  relating  the  history 
of  a  case  entitled  "A  Case  of  Collapse  from  Exces- 
sive Vomiting  Successfully  Treated  by  Intravenous 
Infusion  of  Saline  Solution."  He  states  that  he  found 
his  patient,  at  5  p.m.,  July  28,  1896,  vomiting  large 
quantities  of  fluid,  associated  with  general  cramps, 
for  which  he  administered  a  large  hypodermic  injec- 
tion of  morphine,  and  repeated  the  same  large  dose  at 
8  p.m.  On  the  following  day,  "although  he  had  re- 
ceived large  hypodermic  injections  all  this  time  at  in- 
ter\'als  of  two  or  three  hours,  the  vomiting  continued." 
July  30th,  at  9  a.m.,  he  was  still  vomiting,  and  from 
excessive  loss  of  fluid  (?)  was  rapidly  approaching 
death.  Now  the  treatment  was  changed  to  nitroglyc- 
erin and  strychnine. 

As  I  look  upon  the  situation,  it  was  the  patient's 
good  fortune  when  the  doctor  began  the  use  of  the  two 
last-named  drugs  and  stopped  the  morphine,  as  it  is 
well  known  that  in  many  the  use  of  morphine  produces 
vomiting  and  depresses  and  weakens  the  vital  forces, 
especially  in  those  unaccustomed  to  its  use,  and  par- 
ticularly so  when  used  in  "  large  doses"  and  repeated 
at  frequent  intervals  for  a  considerable  time.  I  be- 
lieve the  doctor  can  congratulate  himself,  not  only 
upon  the  use  of  the  saline  solution,  but  upon  the  disuse 
of  the  morphine  and  the  substitution  in  its  stead  of 
nitroglycerin  and  strychnine.  I  further  believe  that 
too  great  caution  cannot  be  exercised  in  the  adminis- 
tration of  morphine  in  large  and  repeated  doses,  espe- 
cially at  a  time  when  the  patient  is  sulfering  from  a 
disease  that  is  prostrating  in  its  effect,  as  collapse  may 
precipitate  the  case  beyond  reaction  before  we  are 
aware.  In  the  case  to  which  the  article  refers,  there 
was  no  secretion  of  urine  from  July  28th  to  the  31st. 
I  believe  this  condition  of  suspension  of  the  function 
of  the  kidneys  was  also  largely,  if  not  wholly,  due  to 
the  use  of  the  morphine  rather  than  to  the  disease  it- 
self. F.  L.  Santwav,  M.D. 

Theresa,  X.  V, 


Blood  Purifiers  and  Nerve  Tonics. — The  chemist 
of  the  Massachusetts  board  of  health  has  made  an 
analysis  of  ten  of  the  most  popular  nerve  tonics  and 
blood  medicines,  and  has  found  them  to  contain  from 
7.9  to  26.2  per  cent,  of  alcohol. 


October  17,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


571 


Tuberculous  Glands  should  be  removed  without 
rupture  of  their  envelopes,  as  otherwise  systemic  in- 
fection is  liable  to  result. 

Puerperal  Septic  Disease. — Dr.  G.  A.  Solovioff, 
of  Moscow,  in  discussing  tlie  treatment  of  diphtheroid 
lesions  of  the  womb  and  vagina  in  puerperal  cases, 
recommends  painting  the  affected  areas  with  iodine 
tincture. 

Compound  Fractures Tyson    says   the  time  has 

come  when  all  compound  fractures  should  be  treated 
by  uniting  the  ends  of  the  bone,  the  wound  being  thor- 
oughly irrigated.  Five  cases  of  apparently  hopeless 
fractures  of  the  ankle-joint  are  reported  by  Bach  as 
giving  very  good  final  results. 

Epilepsy. — Among  the  causes  of  reflex  epilepsy  may 
be  mentioned  ingrowing  toenails  and  even  corns, 
scars  about  the  limbs,  disorders  of  the  genitalia 
(phimosis  with  adhesions,  irritative  conditions  of  the 
clitoris  and  mouth  of  the  vagina), '  pinworms,  rectal 
disorders,  and  even  defective  teeth. 

Neoplasms Dr.  Wiggin  {North   Carolina  Medical 

Jotiriial)  says  that  neoplasms  occur  with  greater  fre- 
quency in  the  female  than  in  the  male  subject.  Sta- 
tistics show  that  the  breast,  next  to  the  uterus,  is  the 
most  usual  site  of  these  morbid  changes — seventeen 
per  cent,  in  the  latter.  Williams  found,  in  a  collec- 
tion of  13,824  primary  neoplasms,  2,397  cases  in  which 
the  female  breast  was  affected. 

Acute  Osteomyelitis  of  Long  Bones. — Dr.  Walter 
is  reported  in  the  Hcvue  tie  Cliirurgie,  December, 
1895,  as  saying  that:  i.  The  results  of  treatment  de- 
pend on  the  thoroughness  and  promptness  of  opera- 
tion. 2.  The  bone  shaft  must  be  freely  opened  ;  thor- 
ough curettage,  disinfection,  and  drainage  must  be 
employed.  In  mild  forms  bone  trepannage  with  local 
and  constitutional  measures  may  succeed. 

Shock. — In  France,  for  cases  of  severe  shock  from 
hemorrhage,  instead  of  the  intravenous  injection  of 
normal  salt  solution  (six  parts  salt  to  one  thousand 
parts  sterilized  water),  hypodermi  injections  of  Hay- 
em's  serum  are  employed.  This  serum  consists  of  five 
grams  of  sodium  chloride,  twelve  grams  of  sulphate 
of  sodium,  and  one  litre  of  distilled  water.  This  fluid 
is  -Sterilized  by  being  brought  to  the  boiling  point. — 
Medical  Recorder. 

Varicoceles. — Dr.  Dardignae  {Revue  de  Chirurgie, 
September,  1895)  reports  eighteen  cases  of  resection 
of  the  scrotum  for  painful  varicoceles.  The  resection 
was  bilateral  when  the  varicocele  was  double  or  very 
large  and  the  scrotal  tissues  were  badly  stretched.  In 
tluee  cases  the  resulting  hajmatoma  made  it  necessary 
to  relieve  tension  by  cutting  the  stitches,  but  these 
were  the  only  unfortunate  events  in  the  series.  Most 
of  the  operations  were  done  three  to  five  years  ago,  and 
tiie  patients  express  themselves  as  perfectly  satisfied 
with  their  condition.  All  have  been  actively' employed 
and  some  wear  no  suspensory. 

Phlebitis — Dr.  White  treats  phlebitis  arising  as  a 
sequela  of  typhoid  fever  as  follows:  He  elevates  the 
limb  and  keeps  it  at  rest.  He  applies  over  the  vein 
an  ointment  of  equal  parts  of  the  ointments  of  bella- 
donna, mercurj',  compound  iodine,  and  cosmoline. 
He  ajjplies  a  flannel  bandage  to  secure  a  proper 
amount  of  pressure.  As  the  swelling  subsides,  cau- 
tious massage  is  applied.  Rest  is  imperative,  other- 
wise there  is  danger  of  embolism  and  consequent 
paralysis. 


Osteomyelitis. — Dr.  Wyeth  says  that  when  osteo- 
myelitis is  present,  it  is  not  necessary  to  amputate  the 
whole  limb,  as  has  been  taught,  and  many  a  leg  has 
been  sacrificed  that  might  now  be  saved.  Bones 
affected  by  osteomyelitis  can  be  saved,  provided  good 
drainage  is  established.  In  the  femur  a  large  opening 
just  above  the  knee,  in  the  humerus  just  above  the 
elbow,  is  to  be  made,  and  the  canal  thoroughly  curet- 
ted from  one  end  to  the  other,  under  irrigation  with 
some  powerful  antiseptic  solution,  and  a  large  drain- 
age tube  inserted,  with  iodoform  gauze  stuffed  lightly 
around  it.  Antiseptic  irrigation  has  to  be  made  every 
day  or  two,  the  tube  being  gradually  withdraw'n.  This 
practice  has  been  attended  with  invariable  success. 

Prognosis  in  Cerebral  Hemorrhage.— Dr.  Barr,  in 
a  lecture  delivered  at  the  Leeds  General  Infirmary, 
concludes  as  follows:  In  any  case  of  apoplexy  due  to 
hemorrhage  into  the  hemisphere,  if  renal  disease, 
Cheyne-Stokes  respiration,  or  hyperpyrexia,  either  or 
all  of  them,  or  two  of  them,  are  present,  the  patient 
will  almost  certainly  die.  If  no  one  of  these  is  pres- 
ent and  does  not  supervene,  he  will  probably  recover, 
regardless  of  the  degree  or  duration  of  insensibility. 
Diabetes,  chronic  alcoholism,  typhoid  fever,  or  extreme 
anajmia  (idiopathic)  exert  an  effect  just  as  fatal  as 
associated  disease  of  the  kidney  in  hemorrhagic  apo- 
plexy. 

Mammary  Growths. — Dr.  Rodman  closes  a  paper 
on  the  subject  with  the  following  propositions:  First, 
all  mammary  growths  should  be  removed  at  once,  for 
innocent  tumors  carried  for  a  long  time  become  a 
menace.  Second,  the  complete  operation  should  al- 
ways be  done  in  cases  of  malignant  disease.  Third, 
in  nearly  every  case  it  is  simply  impossible  to  detect 
enlarged  glands  until  the  axilla  is  opened.  Keen  says 
that  he  cannot  do  so  once  in  ten  times.  Fourth,  the 
mortality  should  be  w  ith  average  operators  about  three 
per  cent.  Fifth,  a  radical  operation  should  promise 
from  twenty-five  to  fifty  per  cent,  of  permanent  cures, 
according  to  the  time  when  patients  apply.  Sixth, 
when  in  doubt,  operate;  never  wait  for  symptoms.- — 
Amirican  Practitioner  and  Ncic's,  March  7th. 

Cerebral  Tumors. — Dr.  H.  G.  Brainerd,  professor 
of  diseases  of  the  mind  and  nervous  system,  Uni\er- 
sity  of  Southern  California,  says  the  symptoms  of  cer- 
ebral tumors  are  of  two  kinds,  viz. :  those  of  cerebral 
irritation;  and  those  arising  from  involvement  of  defi- 
nite areas,  which  we  call  focal  symptoms.  The  classi- 
cal symptoms  of  cerebral  irritation  are :  Pain  (exacer- 
bations paroxysmal),  vertigo,  vomiting,  convulsions, 
slowness  of  speech,  mental  hebetude,  emaciation,  slow 
or  irregular  pulse,  and  double  optic  neuritis — all  of 
which  are  increased  by  meningitis  or  softening,  one 
or  both  of  which  usually  accompany  tumors.  Focal 
symptoms  varj'  with  their  location,  the  rapidity  and 
character  of  the  tumor,  and  may  be  either  sensory  or 
motor  —  which  latter  may  be  either  convulsive  or 
paralytic. 

Only  Once  Before. — Dr.  Keen,  of  Philadelphia, 
tells  a  good  story  of  the  famous  Langenbeck.  A  pa- 
tient was  brought  in  whom  he  had  examined  pre- 
viously and  whose  case  he  had  diagnosed  as  a  malig- 
nant tumor  of  the  breast.  He  proceeded  to  remove  the 
entire  gland  in  a  rapid  and  very  brilliant  manner. 
While  an  assistant  was  dressing  the  wound.  Dr.  Lan- 
genbeck, in  the  presence  of  the  class,  cut  into  the  tu- 
mor to  verify  his  diagnosis.  The  result  was  a  liberal 
discharge  of  pus.  He  looked  surprised,  but  with 
great  composure  remarked  :  "  I  never  did  that  but  once 
before  in  my  life."  An  incision  before  removing  the 
breast  would  have  saved  the  great  clinician  some  hu- 
miliation and  the  woman  her  mammary  gland. 


57- 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  17,  1896 


New  Wound  Dressing. — The  Japanese  surgeons 
during  the  hite  war  employed  as  a  dressing  for  wounds 
the  ash  of  rice;  the  contained  carbonate  of  potassium 
making  it  antiseptic. — Medical  Age. 

Painful  Urination. — Dr.  Parker  (Kansas  Medical 
Journal)  sa)-s :  '"Causes  other  than  gonorrhoea  are  as 
follows:  Acrid  vaginal  secretions,  endocervicitis,  en- 
dometritis, discharges  from  malignant  disease,  pus 
from  a  healthy  abscess,  powerful  injections,  rough 
catheterism,  passage  of  stones,  and  other  causes." 

Vulvo-Vaginal  Catarrh. — Dr.  Randolph  ^^■ilson, 
of  Baltimore,  Md.,  says  that  in  his  experience  nearly 
all  cases  of  \ulvo-vaginal  catarrh  are  of  gonorrhoea! 
origin;  even  in  children  as  young  as  two  or  three 
years  this  is  true,  infection  occurring  through  soiled 
linen,  etc.  Dr.  Lanphear,  of  St.  Louis,  has  recorded 
one  case  in  a  child  of  eight  months,  the  nurse  girl 
wiping  her  infected  vulva  with  the  napkin  which  she 
subsequently  placed  on  the  baby. 

Lacerated  Wounds  of  the  Hand. — In  cases  of  se- 
vere injury  to  the  fingers  by  laceration  or  contusion, 
put  the  entire  hand  into  a  very  ample  soaking-wet 
dressing.  Do  not  even  trim  off  a  piece  of  flapping 
skin.  Incision  for  drainage  is  all  that  is  allowable 
until  healing  is  very  well  under  way  or  even  quite 
.  complete.  You  may  then  look  over  the  ground  and 
see  whether  it  is  worth  while  to  sacrifice  anything. 
A  half-inch  of  boneless  finger  may  be  of  incalculable 
value  to  the  possessor. —  Cincinnati  Lancet  and  Clinic. 

CoUes'  Fracture. — The  splints  should  never  be  al- 
lowed to  remain  more  than  five  or  six  days  at  the  be- 
ginning of  treatment,  and  after  that  not  more  than 
three  days  at  any  one  time.  It  has  always  been  my 
practice  to  remove  all  dressings  on  the  fifth  day  and 
examine  the  condition  of  the  arm,  using  massage  and 
slight  passive  motion.  After  that  I  remove  the  splints 
and  use  massage  and  passive  motion  every  second  day 
until  union  is  complete,  which  is  from  four  to  five 
weeks  later,  according  to  the  age  of  the  patient. — Dr. 
Beattv,  Maryland  Medical  Journal,  April,  1896. 

Hip-Joint  Disease. — In  young  children  the  very 
beginnings  of  hip-joint  disease  are  announced  by  mus- 
cular twitchings  during  sleep;  added  to  this,  the  sub- 
ject is  irritable,  the  secretions  are  disturbed,  the  ap- 
petite is  fictitious,  the  muscles  are  flabby  and  shrunken 
away  on  the  affected  side,  the  countenance  is  pale,  and 
the  signs  of  illness  are  very  apparent.  Soon  follows  a 
little  limp  in  the  gait,  attended  by  pains  in  the  knee  or 
ankle-joint — not  often  in  the  hip.  These  pains  are  at 
first  very  slight  and  may  escape  attention,  unless  the 
medical  attendant  is  very  alert.  A  rise  of  tempera- 
ture will  sometimes  be  noticed  in  the  evening,  and  it 
may  be  continuous;  toward  the  last  of  this  stage  more 
or  less  spasm  of  the  muscles  will  have  supervened. — 
Medical  Arena. 

Indications  for  Nephrectomy. — Dr.  Kuster  (Brit- 
ish Medical  Journal )  restricts  this  operation  to  the  fol- 
lowing conditions:  I.  Tumors  of  the  kidney.  2.  Tu- 
berculosis of  the  kidneys;  experience  has  shown  that 
renal  tuberculosis  occurs  very  often  primarily  and  uni- 
laterally; it  affects  tlie  genitals  and  the  lower  urinaiy 
passages  more  frequently  than  some  other  parts  of  the 
body.  Severe  persistent  catarrh  of  the  urinar\-  blad- 
der is  one  of  the  first  symptoms  which  tuberculosis  of 
the  kidney  presents;  in  cases  of  this  kind  nephrectomy 
gives  excellent  results,  and  complete  recovery  ensues. 
3.  Suppurating  kidney  caused  by  metastatic  processes 
and  foreign  bodies,  especially  calculi.  4.  Renal 
h.-emophilia.  5.  Movable  kidney.  6.  Injur}-  to  the 
kidney.  7.  Calculous  diseases  of  the  kidney.  8. 
Uretero-abdominal  fistula. 


Buried  Sutures  of  Silkworm  Gut — Dr.  Edebohls 

(American  Gynecological  and  Obstetrical  Journal,  May, 
1896)  says :  "  Proof  was  thus  forthcoming,  in  the  course 
of  time  and  in  the  shape  of  resurrected  buried  sutures, 
that  aseptic  burial  and  primary  union  did  not  always 
end  the  matter.  The  aseptically  buried  silkworm-gut 
suture  did  not  always  remain  as  an  innocuous  and  en- 
capsulated foreign  body  in  the  tissues,  but  in  a  pro- 
portion of  cases — estimated  in  my  experience  at 
between  five  and  ten  per  cent,  of  all  sutures  thus 
aseptically  buried  at  the  time  of  operation — the  suture 
at  a  more  or  less  remote  period  caused  suppuration, 
and,  either  with  or  without  extraneous  help,  found  its 
way  to  die  surface  and  was  discharged.  I  have  given 
up  trying  to  make  the  cceliotomy  incision  exactly  in 
the  median  line,  but,  with  a  number  of  other  operators, 
prefer  to  make  it  through  one  of  the  recti  muscles,  a 
little  to  one  side  of  the  median  line.  The  purpose  is 
to  get  bare  muscle  surfaces  on  either  side  of  the 
wound,  which,  when  brought  together  by  suture,  will 
help  by  the  strength  of  their  union  to  make  the  cica- 
trix just  that  much  stronger." 

Gauze  Dressing. — Dr.  Martenson  (/<?  Medccine 
Aloderne,  February  22,  1S96J  prepares  dressings  as 
follows:  Rolls  of  cheese  cloth,  about  thirty  yards,  are 
placed  in  jars,  and  different  kinds  of  gauze  are  pre- 
pared by  tlie  following  solutions: 

Carbolized  gauze,  five  per  cent. :  Colophene,  50 
parts;  castor  oil,  15  parts;  carbolic  acid,  28  parts; 
alcohol,  ninety  per  cent.,  207  parts.  Three  hundred 
parts  by  weight  of  this  mixture  to  500  parts  of  gauze. 

The  following  may  be  used:  Vaseline,  30  parts; 
carbolic  acid,  28  parts;  benzene,  242  parts.  Three 
hundred  parts  to  500  parts  of  gauze. 

Thyniolated  gauze:  Thymol,  10  parts;  spirits  of 
turpentine,  3  parts;  paraffin  oil,  10  parts;  benzene,  200 
parts.     Equal  parts  of  the  solution  and  of  the  gauze. 

Sublimated  gauze:  Bichloride  of  mercury,  i^  parts; 
chloride  of  sodium,  1  part;  glycerin,  15  parts;  dis- 
tilled water,  500  parts.  Equal  parts  of  this  solution 
and  of  gauze. 

Iodoform  gauze:  Iodoform,  20  parts;  paraffin  oil, 
10  parts;  ether,  400  parts.  The  weight  ratio  is  460 
parts  to  500  parts.  The  gauze  is  allowed  to  soak  for 
twelve  hours,  and  is  then  dried  and  stored  in  an  anti- 
septic air-tight  jar. 

Hernia. — Dr.  Bannister  (Kansas  Medical  Journal') 
concludes  as  follows:  i.  The  radical  operation  for  the 
cure  of  hernia  as  now  practised,  especially  by  the 
Bassini  and  Halstead  methods,  is  in  the  immense  ma- 
jority of  cases  eminently  successful.  2.  When  per- 
formed by  a  competent  operator  under  strict  asepsis 
on  a  patient  in  good  general  health,  the  operation  is 
devoid  of  danger  to  life.  3.  By  operating  and  secur- 
ing a  good  result,  the  patient  will  not  only  be  relieved 
of  a  great  affliction,  but  will  be  spared  the  ever-threat- 
ening complication  of  strangulation,  with  all  its  dan- 
gers. 4.  These  propositions  being  true,  it  is  the 
duty  of  the  surgeon  to  advise  operation  in  suitable 
cases,  that  is,  in  all  cases  in  which  the  patient  is  not  too 
old,  or  too  fat,  or  in  poor  general  health,  whether  the 
hernia  can  be  retained  by  a  truss  or  not.  In  the  latter 
case,  operation  is  urgently  demanded. 

Dr.  De  Garnio,  of  New  ^■ork,  sa)s:  (i)  All  reduci- 
ble hernias  should  be  operated  upon,  unless  contrain- 
dicated  by  age  or  condition  of  the  patient.  {2)  All 
omentum  found  outside  the  abdomen,  or  that  will  pro- 
trude under  gentle  traction,  should  be  removed.  (3) 
Multiple  independent  ligatures  of  good-sized  silk, 
which  surround  the  vessels  alone  or  small  pieces  of 
fatty  tissue,  are  believed  to  be  safer.  (4)  The  use  of 
some  film-forming  substance,  as  aristol,  on  the  stump, 
is  believed  to  protect  in  a  measure  from  subsequent 
adhesions. 


October  17,  1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


573 


Acute  Pancreatitis — Dr.  Fowler  {Brooklyn  Mcdkai 
Journal,  April,  1S96)  gives  the  following  diagnostic 
points:  1.  The  location  of  the  primary  seat  of  the 
disease  in  the  epigastrium.  2.  The  suddenness  of  the 
attack,  with  severe  gastric,  epigastric,  or  abdominal 
pain,  accompanied  by  great  prostration  and  vomiting. 
3.  Tenderness  in  the  epigastric  region,  with  tympanites 
and  a  mass  recognizable  by  deep  palpation.  4.  Ab- 
sence of  fever,  or  but  moderate  fe\er  during  the  first 
two  or  three  days  of  the  attack. 

Germs  in  the  Vagina — Many  of  the  germs  found 
in  the  vagina  have  no  action  upon  the  tissues.  The 
fact  ■■  that  micro-organisms  are  present  in  great  vari- 
ety" in  the  vagina  does  not  endanger  the  parturient 
woman.  The  bacteria  that  possess  pathological  sig- 
nificance are  mostly  anaerobic.  They  do  not  enter  the 
circulation  or  thrive  in  the  blood,  neither  are  they 
absorbed  through  the  vaginal  walls.  They  may  be 
the  source  of  fetid  odors,  which  reflect  upon  the  cleanli- 
ness of  the  patient.  Doederlein  has  discovered  a  ba- 
cillus which  intensifies  the  acid  reaction  of  the  vaginal 
secretion,  and  renders  it  unfavorable  to  the  multipli- 
cation of  the  streptococcus. — William  T.  Lusk  (before 
the  section  on  gynecology  of  the  College  of  Physicians 
of  Philadelphia,  January  16,  1896). 

Division  and  Immediate  Suture  of  the  Left  Va- 
gus Nerve — Dr.  M.ikins  {Britis/i  Medical  Journal, 
May  16,  1896),  in  removing  a  secondary  epithelioma 
of  the  neck,  divided  the  left  vagus  nerve  above  the 
centre  of  its  cervical  portion  and  sutured  it  immedi- 
ately. The  muscles  supplied  by  the  recurrent  laryn- 
geal branch  were  paralyzed.  The  qualit}'  of  the  voice 
improved  rapidly,  and  two  months  later  it  was  nearlv 
normal.  Laryngoscopical  examination  showed  the  left 
vocal  cord  fixed  near  the  middle  line,  and  in  pho- 
nation  the  right  cord  moved  up  to  it.  Apparently  the 
adductor  fibres  partially  recovered,  but  not  the  ab- 
ductors. The  operator  admitted  that  the  functional 
activity  of  the  vagus  might  have  been  lowered  by  long- 
continued  pressure  by  the  tumors.  He  thinks  it  proves 
that  one  vagus  can  be  divided  without  danger,  and 
that  at  least  a  partial  restoration  of  function  is  possi- 
ble. 

Wounds  of  the  Peritoneal  Cavity i.  A  penetrat- 
ing wound  of  the  peritoneal  cavity  is  not  accompanied 
by  symptoms  commensurate  with  the  extent  of  the  in- 
jury. 2.  Many  fatal  lesions  may  be  present,  yet  give 
rise  to  no  marked  symptoms.  3.  Fatal  lesions  may  ex- 
ist, yet  shock  be  wanting.  4.  The  wound  of  entrance 
should  be  enlarged,  and,  if  the  missile  have  entered 
the  abdomen,  a  section  is  called  fon  5.  Operation  is 
proper  soon  after  the  injury,  before  the  peritoneal 
membrane  has  become  infected  or  much  blood  has 
been  lost.  6.  Flushing  the  open  peritoneal  cavity  with 
hot  water  or  hot  normal  salt  solution  is  an  excellent 
stimulant  to  the  heart.  7.  The  abdominal  wound 
should  be  closed  when  practicable  without  drauiage. 
—  Dr.  Tiff.\xv,  A?nfrioin  Journal  of  the  Medical  Sci- 
ences, May,  1896. 

Shock. — I.  Inhalation  of  nitrite  of  amyl,  not  alone 
while  the  patient  is  on  the  ojjerating-table,  but  re- 
peated afterward  at  intervals.  2.  The  hypodermatic 
injection  of  nitroglycerin  in  large  doses;  that  is  to 
say,  when  this  drug  is  indicated  at  all  we  must  secure 
its  full  effect  speedily,  and  in  order  to  accomplish  this 
the  dose  must  be  such  as  under  ordinary  conditions 
might  be  toxic.  One-fifteenth  to  one-twentieth  of  a 
grain,  repeated  until  the  effect  on  the  pulse  is  evident, 
should  be  the  rule.  3.  Repeated  injections  of  hot 
saline  solution,  given  by  high  enema  so  that  the  fluid 
will  pass  into  the  transverse  colon,  are  most  valuable 
adjuvants,    not    only   tending   to    relieve    vasomotor 


spasm,  but  also  supplying  to  the  circulation  the  fluid 
lost  by  hemorrhage  during  the  operation.  4.  Finally, 
hypodermatic  injections  of  strychnine,  in  the  dose  of 
one-fifteenth  of  a  grain,  assist  markedly.— Boise. 

Brain  Tumors — 1.  A  new  growth  maybe  present 
in  the  brain  without  causing  any  general  cerebral 
symptoms  whatsoever.  In  order  to  make  an  early  di- 
agnosis of  a  new  growth  it  is  well,  therefore,  to  be 
guided  by  the  symptoms  present  rather  than  by  the 
absence  of  other  customary  symptoms.  2.  A  cystic 
tumor  of  the  brain  not  of  parasitic  origin  is  not  so  in- 
nocent in  character  as  many  would  believe.  3.  The 
simple  evacuation  of  such  a  cyst  when  found  is  not 
sufficient;  if  it  is  surgically  possible,  the  wall  and  the 
surrounding  brain  tissue  should  be  excised,  in  order 
to  prevent  a  future  growth  of  the  malignant  elements 
left  in  the  wall  of  the  cyst.  4.  If  the  immediate  ex- 
cision is  not  possible,  it  would  be  advisable  to  open 
the  wound  a  few  months  later  and  attempt  to  excise 
the  collapsed  cyst  wall,  which  is  compressed  into  a 
small  space  by  the  general  cerebral  pressure,  in  the 
same  way  in  which  an  abscess  cavity  is  quicklv  oblit- 
erated after  evacuation. — Drs.  Stieglitz,  Gerster, 
LiLlEXTHAL,  American  Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences, 
May,  1896. 

How  to  Protect  the  Internal  Organs  in  Gonor- 
rhoea.— Dr.  Auvard  {Arch,  dc  Tocol.  ct de  Gynec,  June, 
1895)  advises  against  the  use  of  the  curette  in  the 
course  of  acute  gonorrhcea.  Experience  has  shown 
that  its  use  is  attended  with  the  danger  of  extending 
the  disease  to  the  tubes  and  ovaries.  In  spite  of  the 
greatest  care,  a  minute  piece  of  infected  glandular  tis- 
sue may  be  left  behind.  The  entire  surface  of  the 
uterine  cavity  may  be  disinfected  by  and  after  the 
scraping,  yet  then  the  mucosa,  which  acts  as  a  ram- 
part against  microbic  infection,  has  been  destroyed. 
The  probable  entrance  of  specific  pus  from  the  vagina 
sets  up  a  uterine  gonorrhoea  whose  type  is  worse  than 
the  first  attack.  In  order  to  prevent  inflammation  of 
the  tubes  and  ovaries,  complete  rest  must  be  enforced. 
In  gonorrhoeal  salpingitis  the  great  danger  is  sterility. 
The  uterine  cavity  is  best  left  alone.  The  vagina  and 
cervix  should  be  swabbed  with  a  one-per-cent.  solu- 
tion of  nitrate  of  silver  once  or  twice  a  week,  and  a 
solution  of  bichloride  of  mercury  (i  to  1,000)  should 
be  employed  twice  daily  as  an  injection.  In  the  early 
stages  of  inflammation  of  the  appendages.  Dr.  Auvard 
uses  ice  topically.  When  pain  is  less  intense,  blis- 
ters will  be  of  use.  The  patient  should  not  get  up  till 
after  all  the  pain  has  passed  oft".  Then  glycerin 
plugs  should  be  applied  about  three  times  a  week.  By 
these  methods  of  procedure,  employed  sufficiently  early, 
sterility  and  the  need  of  removal  of  tubes  and  ovaries 
mav  be  averted. 


Nitroglycerin — It  is  an  excellent  stimulant  in  syn- 
cope, in  threatening  heart  failure  or  collapse  from 
various  causes;  in  acute  lobar  pneumonia,  used  early 
enough  and  boldly  enough,  it  may  render  venesections 
unnecessary,  and  its  skilful  use  often  aids  recoveiy 
from  apparently  desperate  conditions.  It  is  useful  in 
chronic  interstitial  nephritis,  in  conditions  of  arterial- 
fibrosis  and  atheroma,  in  gout  and  rheumatoid  arthri- 
tis, and  sometimes  in  anamia,  ciilorosis,  and  the  anae- 
mia of  tuberculosis.  In  the  management  of  cases  of 
muscular  and  valvular  disease  of  the  heart  it  finds  a 
wide  field  of  usefulness;  in  dilatation  it  may-  be  used 
with  digitalis;  in  fatty  heart  it  may  be  used  without 
other  drug;  in  cases  of  mitral  lesion  it  may  be  con- 
joined with  digitalis,  strophanthus,  sparteine,  and  the 
like;  in  cases  of  aortic  lesion,  atropine,  strychnine, 
and  caffeine  may  be  used  with  it. —  Philadelphia  Poly- 
clinic. 


574 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  17,  1896 


imcdicat  items. 

Contagious   Diseases — Weekly   Statement Report 

of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  reported 
to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for  the 
week  ending  October  10,  1896: 


Tuberculosis 

Typhoid  fever 

Scarlet  fever 

Cerebro-spinal  meningitis. 

Measles 

Diphtheria 

Smallpox 


Antitoxin  Collective  Investigation  (Second), 
American  Pediatric  Society. — To  the  Profession: 
The  American  Pediatric  Society  is  encouraged  to 
ask  the  co-operation  of  tlie  profession  in  a  further  col- 
lective investigation.  Laryngeal  diphtheria  is  be- 
lieved to  furnish  a  crucial  test  for  antitoxin;  the 
present  aim  is  to  ascertain:  (i)  What  percentage  of 
cases  of  laryngeal  diphtheria  recover  without  opera- 
tion, under  antitoxin  treatment.  (2)  What  percentage 
of  operated  cases  recover. 

The  society  asks  for  records  of  cases  of  diphtheria 
involving  the  larynx,  whether  operated  or  not,  occur- 
ring in  private  practice  in  the  United  States  and  Can- 
ada, treated  with  antitoxin.  It  is  expected  that  cases 
occurring  this  year  will  probably  be  treated  with 
reliable  preparations  of  the  serum,  will  be  treated 
early,  and  will  be  given  efficient  doses. 

In  order  to  secure  data  which  shall  make  the  tables 
complete,  circulars  containing  blanks  for  ten  cases 
have  been  printed  and  are  now  ready  for  distribution. 
It  is  desired  that  physicians  shall  fill  out  the  circular 
as  cases  occur,  not  trusting  to  memory,  and  shall  urge 
their  friends  having  similar  cases  to  record  them. 
Circulars  can  be  had  by  applying  to  the  committee, 
(address  below-).  Several  groups  of  cases  in  the  first 
investigation  arrived  too  late  and  were  lost  to  the 
report.  It  is  desired  that  circulars  as  soon  as  filled 
(ten  cases)  be  returned  to  the  committee.  The  col- 
lection of  cases  must  close  at  the  end  of  March,  1897. 

The  second  report  is  designed  to  be  a  study  of  cases 
occurring  between  the  closing  of  the  first  report.  May 
I,  1896,  and  the  closing  of  the  present  collective  in- 
vestigation, April  I,  1897. 

For  extra  circulars  (blanks),  for  returning  circulars 
(filled),  and  for  further  information  please  address  the 
chairman  of  the  committee,  ^\^  I'.  Northrup,  M.D.,  57 
East  Seventy-ninth  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

The  action  of  the  society  upon  the  first  report,  (i) 
Dosage.  For  a  child  over  two  years  old,  the  dosage 
of  antitoxin  should  be  in  all  laryngeal  cases  with 
stenosis,  and  in  all  other  severe  cases,  1,500  to  2,000 
units  for  the  first  injection,  to  be  repeated  in  from 
eighteen  to  twenty-four  hours  if  there  is  no  improve- 
ment; a  third  dose  after  a  similar  interval  if  necessary. 
For  severe  cases  in  children  under  two  years,  and  for 
mild  cases  over  that  age,  the  initial  dose  should  be 
1,000  units,  to  be  repeated  as  above  if  necessary;  a 
second  dose  is  not  usually  required.  The  dosage 
should  always  be  estimated  in  antitoxin  units  and  not 
of  the  amount  of  serum. 

(2)  Quality  of  antitoxin.  The  most  concentrate 
strength  of  an  absolutely  reliable  preparation. 

(3)  Time  of  administration.  Antitoxin  should  be 
administered  as  early  as  possible  on  a  clinical  diag- 
nosis, not  waiting  for  a  bacteriological  culture.  How- 
ever late  the  first  observation  is  made,  an  injection 
should  be  given  unless  the  progress  of  the  case  is 
favorable  and  satisfactory. 


Syphilitic  Reinfection. — According  to  the  conclu- 
sions of  a  paper  read  at  the  late  congress  of  dermatol- 
ogy  in  London  by  Dr.  Cotterrell,  one  attack  of  syph- 
ilis, though  generally  conferring  life-long  long  immu- 
nity, does  not  always  do  so,  and  reinfection,  though 
rare,  is  surely  possible.  The  negative  evidence  pre- 
sented by  several  who  spoke  was  preponderatingly 
outweighed  by  the  statements  of  those  who  had  seen 
instances. 

A  Doctor's  Manifold  Duties — The  following  ex- 
tract, sa)s  Lit  France  AJedicale,  is  taken  from  the 
"  Memoirs  of  Marshall  Castellane  :"  The  Marchioness 
of  Talarn  is  over  fifty,  but  she  believes  it  is  absolutely 
necessary  for  the  good  of  her  health  that  she  should 
have  a  man  beside  her  at  night.  Whenever  M.  de 
Talarn  is  absent  she  consequently  makes  her  people 
sew  up  M.  de  Courtivron,  one  of  his  relatives,  or  else 
M.  de  Chavagnac,  one  of  his  friends,  in  a  sack,  and 
has  him  put  into  her  bed.  In  the  morning  she  is 
careful  to  summon  her  attendants,  or,  at  all  events,  the 
chambermaid,  in  order  that  they  may  testify  that  the 
sack  has  not  been  unsewn.  At  present  MM.  de  Cha- 
vagnac and  de  Courtivron  both  happen  to  be  away  at 
Madrid,  attached  to  the  embassy  of  M.  de  Talarn,  so 
it  is  M.  Boirot,  physician  of  the  Ne'ris  hydropathic 
establishment,  who  for  the  moment  occupies  the  post 
of  honor.  I  can  assure  you  that  this  is  in  no  wise  a 
jest.  My  secretary  is  connected  with  the  doctor,  who, 
positively,  is  shut  up  in  the  sack  every  night. 

The  Surgical  Corps  in  the  Cuban  Army  consists 
of  eighty  physicians,  distributed  among  its  six  differ- 
ent corps.  The  head  of  the  service  is  Dr.  Joaquin 
Castillo  Duany,  surgeon-general,  a  graduate  of  an 
American  university,  and  formerly  attached  to  the 
United  States  navy,  in  which  capacity  he  formed  part 
of  the  crew  that  started  in  the  Rodgers  relief  expedi- 
tion to  the  Jeannette.  When  the  present  revolution 
broke  out  he  was  medical  inspector  at  the  Juraque 
iron  mines.  He  joined  the  ranks  of  the  Cubans,  to- 
gether with  Mr.  Kilpatrick,  one  of  the  managers,  and 
several  of  other  employees,  all  Americans.  Surgeons 
in  the  Cuban  army  have  no  limited  time  of  service, 
receive  no  pay,  acquire  no  fame  or  rank.  These  men, 
brought  up  under  the  refining  influences  of  civiliza- 
tion, abandon  their  practices,  their  homes,  their  fami- 
lies, and  start  on  a  gloomy  career  of  hardship  and 
danger,  with  the  possibility  of  being  caught  by  the 
Spaniards  and  shot  by  the  roadside.  The  surgeons 
are  all  provided  with  first-class  French  instruments 
and  in  their  operations  they  always  make  a  lavish  and 
intelligent  use  of  antiseptics,  for  in  Cuba's  burning 
climate  tetanus  and  secondary  suppuration  set  in  with 
astonishing  rapidity.  Drugs  are  often  hard  to  obtain, 
there  being  no  regular  base  of  supplies.  In  many 
cases  in  which  mercur)',  bichloride,  iodoform,  and  car- 
bolic acid  are  unattainable,  wounds  are  sprinkled  over 
with  finely  powdered  burnt  coffee,  which  proves  a 
powerful  antiseptic.  Fevers  are  often  and  success- 
fully treated,  in  default  of  quinine,  with  a  decoction 
of  the  "  condeamor"  leaves  from  creeping  plants  of 
valuable  febrifuge  properties.  As  alcohol  can  be  had 
plentifully  at  any  sugar  plantation  in  a  reasonably 
pure  state,  tinctures  of  many  native  plants  are  con- 
stantly prepared  which  have  been  found  effective  by  pre- 
vious trials.  Chloroform  and  ether  are  things  unheard 
of  in  those  wildernesses,  and  nothing  illustrates  more 
graphically  the  Spartan  heroism  latent  in  the  Cuban 
nature  than  the  unflinching  way  in  which  they  submit 
in  full  consciousness  to  the  ominous  knife.  It  is  not 
strange  there  to  see  a  man  light  his  cigar  and  look  on 
coolly  while  his  arm  or  leg  is  being  amputated,  ju.st 
as  if  it  were  a  matter  of  no  concern  to  him. — Journal 
of  the  American  Medical  Association. 


October  17,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


575 


The  Total  Abstainer's  Tipple.— The  following 
preparations  were  recently  examined  by  the  Massa- 
chusetts State  board  of  health,  with  reference  to  the 
percentage  of  alcohol  contained  in  them:  Ayer's  sar- 
saparilla,  26.2;  Paine's  celery  compound,  21  ;  Hood's 
Sarsaparilla,  18.8;  Greene's  nervura,  17.2. 

The  Drug  Habit. — The  American  people  ha\e 
been  called  a  medicine-taking  nation.  If  the  quantity 
of  drugs  prescribed  by  physicians,  the  masses  of  pat- 
ent medicines,  the  barrels  of  so-called  home  remedies, 
such  as  teas,  decoctions,  infusions,  and  other  mon- 
strosities, swallowed  by  the  American  people  were 
ascertained,  collated,  arranged,  and  published  in  a 
book,  it  would  strike  the  reader  duml)  with  astonish- 
ment.— Ulrich. 

War  Dogs.  —  In  the  German  military  manceuvres  of 
this  year,  dogs  will  be  used  in  the  ambulance  depart- 
ment. At  the  command  "seek,"  accompanied  by  a 
gesture  indicating  the  direction  in  which  search  is  to 
be  made,  the  trained  dog  goes  oft"  to  the  field,  finds  the 
wounded  man,  returns  with  a  cap,  helmet,  or  piece  of 
clothing,  brings  this  to  the  ambulance  men,  and  then 
returns  with  them  to  the  spot  at  which  the  wounded 
man  lies.  —  The  Phrsician  oiul  Surgeon. 

Every  Medical  Man  should  be  a  member  of  a  med- 
ical society.  He  will  never  know  how  great  a  man  he 
is  till  some  one  praises  him  in  a  di,scussion,  nor  how 
small  a  man  till  some  pompous  fellow-member  takes 
him  to  task;  but  all  these  frictions  serve  but  to  round 
and  smooth  a  busy  life,  and  no  one  can  do  without  it 
who  desires  to  be  a  physician  in  the  highest  accep- 
tancy,  and  not  a  man  who  doctors. — Atlantic  Medical 
Weekly. 

Effect  of  Occlusion  of  the  Nutrient  Vessels  of 
the  Brain  in  Rabbits. — In  some  recent  experiments 
{Arch  de  Biol.)  C.  Giltay  found  that  temporary  occlu- 
sion of  the  carotid  and  vertebral  arteries  in  the  rabbit 
caused,  through  vasomotor  influence,  dilatation  of  the 
collateral  vessels  arising  from  the  subclavian  arteries, 
recognizable  by  the  augmented  pressure  in  the  cephalic 
portion  of  the  carotid.  The  dilatation  of  the  collateral 
vessels  was  sufficient  to  enable  the  animal  to  live  after 
permanent  occlusion  of  all  four  cerebral  vessels  if  it 
were  not  brought  about  too  suddenly  (two  or  three 
minutes).  The  experiment  was  not  successful  unless 
the  subclavians  were  left  unoccluded. 

False  Alarm. — There  is  a  physician  in  Cleveland 
who  is  pretty  sure  to  stutter  when  under  the  stress  of 
excitement.  Some  time  ago  he  had  occasion  to  offi- 
ciate professionally  on  an  interesting  occasion,  and 
his  vocal  infirmity  was  the  cause  of  a  funny  misappre- 
hension. The  husljand  and  prospective  father,  who, 
by  the  way,  had  set  his  heart  on  a  son  and  heir,  was 
nervously  pacing  the  library  when  the  doctor  entered. 
"Well,  doctor,"  cried  the  husband,  forcing  a  smile, 
"is  it  twins?"  "Tr — tr — tr,"  began  the  doctor. 
"Triplets!  Great  Caesar!"  "Qu — qu — qu — "  stam- 
mered the  doctor.  "Quadruplets!  Holy  smoke!" 
"  No,  no,"  cried  the  doctor.  "  Qu — Qu — quite  the 
contrary.  Tr — tr — try  and  take  it  ph — philosophi- 
cally.     It's  just  a  girl." — Cleveland  Plain  Dealer. 

Longevity  and  Labor. — An  Knglisli  report  men- 
tions thirty-three  persons  upward  of  one  hundred 
years  of  age  alive  in  Great  Britain  in  the  year  1893. 
The  oldest  was  a  woman,  one  hundred  and  sixteen 
years  old,  if  the  claim  was  correct,  though  such  cases 
are  usually  to  be  taken  with  some  discount.  One  of 
the  most  striking  facts  regarding  these  centenarians  is 
that  their  lives  were  those  of  simplicity  and  industry. 
It  is  not  useful  work,  but  anxiety  which  kills  men. 
Overwork  of  the  stomach,  liver,  or  kidneys  is  vastly 


more  damaging  to  a  man  than  overwork  of  the  brain 
or  muscles,  since  so  long  as  the  stomach  is  intact, 
overworked  muscles  may  be  easily  repaired;  and  so 
long  as  the  liver  and  kidneys  retain  their  integrity, 
the  effects  of  excessive  brain  work  are  easily  removed 
by  the  elimination  of  the  resulting  poisons  from  the 
body.  Many  die  from  overwork,  but  it  is  overwork  at 
the  dinner  table  rather  than  in  the  field,  workshop,  or 
counting-room.  Hard  labor  is  healthful.  The  ma- 
jority of  men,  and  women  also  for  that  matter,  are 
suffering,  not  from  overwork,  but  from  too  light  work. 
More  work  is  required.  It  may  be  more  mental  activ- 
ity or  more  muscular  exercise.  Evil  results  from  work 
flow  not  from  excessive  work,  but  from  a  lack  of  the 
proper  distribution  of  w^ork  so  that  every  organ  and 
every  faculty  receives  its  own  share  and  not  one  organ 
an  excess  and  another  a  deficiency. —  The  Journal  0/ 
Hygiene. 

The   Survival  of   Typhus   Fever Typhus   fever 

has  long  been  the  reproach  of  Liverpool.  Though 
greatly  reduced  in  its  proportions,  it  still  lingers  there 
in  spite  of  all  the  eft'orts  of  the  sanitary  authorities. 
It  looks,  indeed,  as  if  students  of  this  disease  would 
soon  have  no  other  field  for  its  observation.  It  is 
disappearing  in  Ireland.  Doubtless  Glasgow  could 
still  supply  a  few  cases.  But  in  the  hospitals  of  the 
Metropolitan  Asylums  Board  of  London  last  year 
there  were  only  three  cases,  all  in  the  Eastern  Hos- 
pital; all  the  patients  happily  recovered.  In  any 
general  hospital  of  London  it  is  a  veritable  rarity,  but 
in  Liverpool  the  disease  still  has  a  habitation  and  a 
name.  There  were  last  year  in  the  city,  according  to 
Dr.  Hope's  report,  one  hundred  and  sixty-two  cases, 
of  which  twenty-four  died.  Even  in  Liverpool  the 
increasing  rarity  of  it  makes  diagnosis  difficult,  espe- 
cially in  the  dirty  and  dark  conditions  under  which 
the  poor  in  Liverpool  live.  The  first  cases,  it  is  said, 
usually  occur  among  children.  The  symptoms  are 
obscure  and  the  eruption  much  covered  and  concealed. 
The  ages  at  death  of  the  cases  were  as  follows:  from 
two  to  five  years,  two ;  from  five  to  ten  years,  one ;  ten 
to  fifteen  years,  one;  twenty  to  thirty  years,  one; 
thirty  to  forty  years,  eight;  forty  to  fifty  years,  eight; 
fifty  to  sixty  years,  one;  and  sixty  years  and  upward, 
two. — The  Lancet. 

Crimson    Clover    Hair    Balls     in     Horses.— The 

division  of  botany  of  the  United  States  department 
of  agriculture  has  recently  investigated  the  cause  of 
death  of  horses  that  have  been  allowed  to  feed  on 
overripe  crimson  clover  (Trifolium  incarnatum),  a  spe- 
cies of  clover  recently  introduced  from  Europe.  The 
calyx  of  this  clover  is  densely  beset  with  stiff  hairs, 
which  at  maturity  become  thick-walled,  and  doubtless, 
though  not  so  stated  by  the  department,  the  cellulose, 
constituting  the  young  cell  of  which  the  hair  is  com- 
posed, is  transformed  into  lignin,  or  some  other  sub- 
stance indigestible  for  the  horse.  The  surface  of  the 
hair  is  marked  by  sharp-pointed  tubercles  bent  toward 
the  apex.  Taken  into  the  stomach  of  the  horse,  these 
hairs  form  themselves  into  masses  of  a  spherical  shape. 
They  are  arranged  with  their  bases  toward  the  centre 
of  the  ball,  this  position  being  facilitated  by  the 
tubercles  pointing  toward  the  apex  of  the  hair.  When 
the  balls  reach  a  certain  size,  apparently  in  from  a 
few  days  to  several  weeks,  they  pass  into  the  intes- 
tines, where  they  form  obstructions,  causing  intense 
suffering  and  death  in  a  few  hours  following  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  first  .symptoms.  No  bad  effects  are 
observed  when  the  clover  is  eaten  before  the  seed 
matures.  The  fatal  effects  have  mainly  occurred 
when  the  plants  were  allowed  to  fully  ripen  and  the 
straw  and  refuse,  after  threshing,  had  been  fed  to  the 
horses. — Pittsburg  Medical  Revieio. 


;76 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  17,  1896 


Teacher  :'  Name  the  most  important  canal  in  Amer- 
ica. Bright  Youth:  The  alimentary  canal. — Kansas 
City  Mcilical  Record. 

The  Hair  of  the  Dog The  natives  of  Bushman- 
land,  in  South  Africa,  swallow  the  poison  from  the 
glands  of  freshly  killed  snakes  to  obtain  immunity 
from  snake  bite. — North  West  Lancet. 

Roentgen-Ray  Dermatoses. — iJr.  Marcuse,  of  Ber- 
lin, has  obseiTed  a  peculiar  brownish-red  discolor- 
ation of  the  skin  after  exposure  to  the  .v-rays,  fol- 
lowed by  desquamation  and  falling  of  the  hair,  as  in 
alopecia  areata. — Lancet. 

Management  of  Disease  in  Infancy. — No  matter 
how  strongly  we  may  be  convinced  of  the  value  of 
any  drugs  or  combination  of  drugs,  if  they  continue 
to  disturb  the  stomach  they  are  worse  than  useless. 
The  use  of  all  drugs  is  of  very  minor  importance  as 
compared  with  dietetic  and  hygienic  treatment.  In 
the  management  of  any  single  (acute)  case  the  im- 
portant points  are  thorough  evacuation  of  the  stomach 
and  bowels,  and  then  rest  to  these  organs  again  for 
from  twelve  to  twenty-four  hours.  No  patients  do 
worse  than  those  whose  mothers  cannot  appreciate 
the  value  of  starvation  and  insist  upon  giving  milk  in 
violation  of  the  rules  laid  down. — Dr.  L.  Emmet 
Holt. 

A  Certain  Doctor  had  occasion,  when  only  a  be- 
ginner in  the  medical  profession,  to  attend  a  trial  as 
a  witness.  Counsel,  in  cross-e.xamining  the  young 
M.D.,  made  several  sarcastic  remarks,  doubting  the 
ability  of  so  young  a  man  to  understand  his  business. 
''Do  you  know  the  symptoms  of  concussion  of  the 
brain?"  asked  the  learned  counsel.  ''I  do,"  replied 
the  doctor.  "  Well,"  continued  the  attorney,  "  suppose 
my  learned  friend,  Mr.  Bagwig,  and  myself  were  to 
bang  our  heads  together,  should  we  get  concussion  of 
the  brain?"  "Your  learned  friend,  Mr.  Bagwig, 
might,"  said  the  doctor  quietly. — Argofiaut. 

The  Goat  and   Sheep  Will  Not  Cross.~-Ch.  Cor- 

nevin  stated  before  the  French  Academy  of  Science, 
August  3d,  that  certain  biologists  admitted  that  the 
sheep  and  goat  were  capable  of  cross-breeding,  and 
that  Gay  in  his  writings  had  accepted  this  as  the  ori- 
gin of  the  wool-producing  animal  of  Chili  called  the 
chabin.  Cornevin,  however,  found  that  while  the 
male  goat  copulated  freely  with  ewes,  yet  there  was  no 
offspring,  and  the  same  observation  had  been  made 
during  experiments  instituted  at  the  school  of  agri- 
culture of  Santiago.  Further,  it  was  shown  at  this 
school  that  the  sheep  and  the  chabin  crossed  freely, 
proving  that  the  latter  was  only  a  race  of  sheep,  as 
was  further  attested  by  its  anatomy,  which  resembled 
that  of  the  sheep  and  differed  from  that  of  the  goat. 

Graveyard  Soil Dr.  J.  B.  Young  {Journal  of  the 

Royal  Microscopical  Society)  writes  that  the  soil  of  gra\e- 
yards  contains,  as  a  rule,  more  bacteria  than  virgin  soil, 
the  difference  being  most  marked  in  the  deeper  layers, 
although  the  number  of  bacteria  is  not  so  great  as  one 
might  expect.  The  bacteria  are  not  most  numerous 
immediately  surrounding  the  coffin,  but  at  some  dis- 
tance above,  while  at  a  short  distance  below  the  coffin 
there  is  a  marked  diminution  in  the  number.  Lique- 
fying bacteria  are  abundant  in  the  soil  in  the  imme- 
diate vicinity  of  the  coffins.  Burial  has  little  if  any 
effect  in  increasing  the  organic  matter  in  the  upper 
reaches  of  the  soil,  whereas  it  has  a  very  marked  effect 
on  the  layers  containing  the  coffin,  i.e.,  at  depths 
greater  than  four  feet  from  the  surface.  The  organic 
nitrogen  and  carbon  in  graveyard  soil  are  by  no  means 
so  great  in  amount  as  is  commonly  supposed. 


Nostrum    Selling    in    France According   to   the 

Paris  Journal  de  Medecine,  the  tribunal  of  the  Seine 
has  decided  a  case  against  certain  parties  named 
Hirschfield,  Bryant,  Guillon,  and  Picard,  who  opened 
a  store  on  the  Boulevard  Poissonifere,  where  they  sold 
a  "  Le  Tueur  de  Microbes  Radam,"  or  Radam's  Mi- 
crobe-Killer— a  watery  solution  of  sulphuric  and  sul- 
phurous acids.  The  courts  held  that  this  was  illegal 
practice  of  pharmacy  and  medicine.  Each  defendant 
was  fined  Si 00  and  expenses  under  the  criminal  code, 
and  under  the  civil  code  were  compelled  to  pay  the 
Seine  Society  of  Pharmacy  $200,  with  damages  and 
interest.  This  finding  must  be  published  at  their  ex- 
pense in  two  daily  papers.  The  nostrum  shop  of 
Radam's  wonderful  American  germ-slayer  was  ordered 
closed.  Alas,  that  such  a  great  discover}'  should  be 
shutout!  It  is  to  be  feared  that  American  nostrum 
dealers  will  find  fatal  opposition  in  France. 


While  the  MEDICAL  Recoru  is  pleased  to  receive  all  new  publi- 
cations luhich  may  be  sent  to  it,  and  an  acknowledgment  ivill  be 
promptly  made  of  their  receipt  under  this  heading,  it  must  be  ipitk 
the  distinct  understanding  that  its  necessities  are  such  that  it  can- 
not be  considered  under  obligation  to  notice  or  review  any  publica- 
tion received  by  it  which  in  the  judgment  of  its  editor  -anti  not  be 
of  interest  to  its  readers. 

A  System  of  Sirgerv  by  V.akiols  Authors.  Edited  by 
Frederick  Treves,  K.K.C.S.  Volume  II.  Svo,  I,120  pages. 
Illustrated.      Lea  Brothers  &  Co.,  Philadelphia,  I'a. 

Foods,  Their  Composition  a.nd  A.valysis.  By  Alexander 
Wynter  Blytli.  Fourth  Edition.  Svo,  735  pages.  Illustrated. 
D.  Van  Nostrand  Company,  New  York.      Price,  $7.50. 

Tra.nsactigns  of  the  Medical  Society  of  the  Sta  1  v. 
OF  Pennsylvania.  Forty-sixth  annual  session.  Volume  XXVII. 
Svo,  499  pages. 

Veterinary  Homceopatuy  in  its  Application  to  the 
Horse.  By  John  Sutcliff  Hurndall.  Svo,  343  pages.  Boericke 
&  Tafel,  Philadelphia.  Pa.      Price,  §2.18. 

Royal  Infirmary  Cliniques.  By  Ale.\ander  James,  M.l). 
Svo,  167  pages.     Oliver  &  Boyd,  Edinburgh. 

A  Text-Book  for  Training-Schools  for  Nurses.  By 
P.  M.  Wise,  M.D.  In  two  volumes.  Svo.  Volume  I..  247 
pages;  Volume  II.,  327  pages.  Illustrated.  (!.  P.  Putnam's 
Sons,  New  York. 

\V.\ter  and  Water  Supplies.  By  John  C.  Thresh. 
i2mo,  438  pages.  Illustrated.  W.  B.  Saunders,  Philadel- 
phia, Pa.      Price,  32.25. 

A  Text-Book  of  Histology,  Descriptive  and  Practi- 
cal, FOR  THE  Use  of  Students.  By  .Arthur  Clarkson.  Svo, 
554  psgss.  Illustrated.  W.  B.  Saunders,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Price,  $6.00. 

De  CiHKUKiaic,  Cliniqle  et  Operatoire.  By  various 
authors.  Edited  by  Dr.  A.  le  Dentu  and  Dr.  Pierre  Delbet. 
Vol.  I.,  Svo,  S23  pages.  Illustrated.  J.  B.  Bailliire  et  Fils, 
Paris. 

.\N  .\merican  Text-Book  of  Physiology.  By  various 
authors.  Edited  by  Dr.  William  H.  Howell.  Svo,  1,052 
pages.  Illustrated.  W.  B.  Saunders,  Philadelphia,  Pa.  Price, 
cloth,  $6. 00;  half-morocco,  $7.00;  sheep,  S7.00. 

A  Vest-Pocket  Medical  Dictionary.  By  Albert  G.  Buck, 
M.D.  32mo,  529  pages.  W'm.  Wood  &  Co.,  New  York. 
Price,  $1.00. 

Functional  Disorders  of  the  Nervous  Svste.m  in 
Women.  By  T.  J.  McGillicuddy,  M.D.  Svo.  367  pages, 
Illustrated.  Wm.  Wood  &  Co.,  New  York.  Price:  extra  mus- 
lin, $3.00;   fle.xible  leather,  $3.50. 

A  HANDnooK  of  P.whological  Anatomy  and  Histol- 
ogy. By  Francis  Delafield,  M.D.,  and  T.  Mitchell  Prudden. 
M.D.  Fifth  edition.  Svo,  S46  pages.  Illustrated.  Wm. 
Wood  &  Co.,  New  York.     Price  :  cloth,  $6.00  ;  leather,  S7.00. 

The  Medical  and  Surgical  Uses  of  Electricity.  By 
A.  D.  Rockwell,  M.D.  New  edition.  Svo,  628  pages.  Illus- 
trated. Wm.  Wood  &  Co. ,  New  York.  Price :  cloth,  $4.00 ; 
sheep,  $5.50. 


Medical  Record 

A  Weekly  yournal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  50,  No.  17. 
Whole  No.  1355. 


New  York,   October  24,    1896. 


$5.00  Per  Annum. 
Single  Copies,  loc. 


©ricjiual  Jk^vticlcs. 

PROSTATIC  ENLARGEMENT:  REMARKS  IN- 
TRODUCTORY TO  A  DISCUSSION  ON  ITS 
NATURE,   DIAGNOSIS,  AND   TREATMENT.* 

By   J.    \V.    S.    GOULEY,   M.D., 

BURGEON     10    RELLEVfE    HOSPITAL. 

Although  the  subject  proposed  for  discussion  has 
long  been  under  the  scrutiny  of  the  profession,  and 
notwithstanding  the  progress  made  toward  its  elucida- 
tion, there  is  still  need  of  much  additional  nifornia- 
tion  respecting  an  ailment  which  is  so  distressing  to 
humanity.  The  suffering  caused  by  obstructed  urina- 
tion was  graphically  recorded  by  many  observers  in 
remote  limes,  but  the  origin  of  any  particular  kind  of 
obstruction  was  not  discovered  until  the  dissection  of 
human  bodies  became  frequent,  and  until  Riolan, 
early  in  the  seventeenth  century,  suggested  that  the 
neck  of  the  bladder  could  be  obstructed  by  a  tumor  of 
the  prostate.  Marked  advances  toward  a  more  e.xact 
knowledge  of  the  nature  and  treatment  of  prostatic 
enlargement  and  its  effects  began  with  this  centuiy, 
and  honorably  associated  with  these  advances  are  the 
names  of  Everard  Home,  Jean  Civiale,  and  Auguste 
Mercier.  These  eminent  men  were  trul}'  veneralile 
pioneers  in'this  field  of  investigation,  and  the  present 
generation  is  reaping  the  benefits  of  their  labors. 

The  results  of  recent  researches  into  the  nature, 
effects,  and  treatment  of  prostatic  enlargement  will, 
this  day,  be  made  known  to  the  association,  by  sev- 
eral inquirers,  in  the  hope  that  the  debate  they  evoke 
may  serve  to  help  the  general  physician  in  the  difficul- 
ties he  sometimes  encounters  while  endeavoring  to 
form  a  diagnosis,  and  to  enable  him  to  give  safe  and 
speedy  relief  to  the  sufferers  who  have  recourse  to 
him  in  their  distress. 

The  questions  propounded  for  discussion  are: 

I.  What  is  the  nature  of  prostatic  enlargement? 

II.  How  is  prostatic  enlargement  recognized? 

III.  What  are  the  effects  of  prostatic  enlargement, 
and  how  may  they  be  counteracted  ? 

IV.  When  is  operative  interference  indicated,  and 
what  operations  may  be  safely  performed  for  prostatic 
enlargement? 

Some  consideration  of  the  few  subjoined  points  in 
the  anatomy  and  physiology  of  the  prostate  is  sug- 
gested as  likely  to  be  a  helpful  preliminary  step  in 
the  direction  of  a  right  estimate  of  deviations  from  its 
normal  state.  This  vesical  prostatic  body — said  to 
have  been  discovered  by  Nicolas  Massa  about  the 
middle  of  the  sixteenth  century — this  mass  of  muscu- 
lar and  glandular  substance,  though  ordinarily  shaped 
somewhat  like  a  chestnut,  is  subject  to  many  varia- 
tions, not  only  of  form  but  of  size  and  weight,  as  as- 
certained by  the  dissection  of  great  numbers  of  speci- 
mens taken  from  men  between  the  ages  of  twenty-five 
and  fifty  years,  that  apparently  had  had  no  serious 
urinary  disorder,  .\mong  these  specimens  are  very 
flat  and  short  prostates,  one  inch  in   length,  not  over 

*  Kt-ad  before  llit  New  Vork  State  Aledical  .Association.  Oc- 
tober 13,  1S96. 


half  an  inch  in  thickness,  but  occcasionally  very 
broad  at  the  base,  reaching  two  inches;  there  are  also 
long  and  disproportionately  slender  prostates;  and  a 
few  examples  of  the  nearly  globular  which  are  one 
inch  and  a  quarter  in  mean  diameter.  In  a  few  cases 
they  are  undersized  though  of  regular  form;  while 
others  are  in  excess  of  size  and  weight  of  the  normal 
typical  organ,  whose  average  length,  from  base  to  apex, 
is  one  inch  and  a  half,  whose  average  breadth,  near 
the  base,  is  one  inch  and  three  quarters,  whose  average 
thickness,  near  the  base,  is  seven-eighths  of  an  inch, 
and  whose  average  weight  is  five  drachms. 

Springing  from  the  antero-inferior  part  of  the 
bladder,  the  prostate  is  directed  downward  and  for- 
ward, its  base  embracing  the  vesico-urethral  orifice 
and  the  anterior  e.xtremities  of  the  seminal  vesicles 
together  with  the  ends  of  the  spermatic  canals,  its 
apex  being  lost  in  the  membranous  portion  of  the 
urethra.  Its  antero-superior  convex  surface,  distant 
from  the  pubic  arch  about  three  quarters  of  an  inch, 
is  covered  by  a  closely  adherent  layer  of  muscle-tissue 
bands  derived  from  the  anterior  wall  of  the  bladder. 
Upon  and  among  these  superficial  muscular  bands  are 
many  veins  which  end  in  the  plexus  of  Santorini, 
whose  efferent  veins  pass  along  the  sides  of  the  pros- 
tate where  the  muscular  layer  is  much  thicker  and 
gives  attachment  to  the  pelvic  fascia  and  to  the  leva- 
tor ani  muscle.  Its  postero-inferior  nearly  flat  sur- 
face, resting  upon  the  lower  end  of  the  rectum,  is  in- 
vested with  a  prolongation  of  the  thin  layer  of  muscle 
tissue  covering  the  seminal  vesicles.  This  muscular 
layer  is  attached  to  the  prostate  by  moderately  dense 
connective  tissue,  and  to  the  rectum  by  very  loose 
connective  tissue.  Thus  the  prostate  is  securely  en- 
capsulated by  layers  of  connective  and  muscular  tis- 
sue. Its  two  lobes  are  united,  from  base  to  apex,  by 
a  superior  isthmus  and  by  an  inferior  isthmus,  and 
this  union  forms  the  prostatic  region  of  the  urethral 
canal.  The  posterior  third  of  the  inferior  isthmus, 
much  thicker  than  the  anterior  two  thirds,  is  called 
by  Home  the  third  lobe,  and  by  Mercier  the  supra- 
montanal  region  because  it  is  above  the  veru  mon- 
tanum. 

The  prostatic  body  consists  largely — from  two- 
thirds  to  three-fourths  of  its  bulk — of  smooth  muscle 
tissue  which  encloses  the  acini  and  tubes  of  great 
numbers  of  compound  racemose  mucous  glands;  the 
acini  containing  microscopic  albuminoid  sympexia, 
which  first  make  their  appearance  during  adolescence. 
The  writer  has  found  sympexia  in  the  acini  of  pros- 
tatic mucous  glands  of  boys  of  sixteen  years.  These 
acini,  in  adults,  are  about  the  one-three-hundredths  of 
an  inch  in  mean  diameter;  some  of  them  are  round 
and  others  are  oval  or  oblong.  In  disease  they  are 
often  distinctly  visible  to  the  naked  eye.  1"he  tubes 
of  different  bunches  of  acini  unite  to  form  larger  tubes;, 
and  these  coalescing  make  up  terminal  excretory  ducts, 
the  greatest  numbers  of  which  open  obliquely  on  the 
Hoor  of  the  prostatic  sinus  at  either  side  of  the  ure- 
thral crest.  The  orifices  of  some  of  the  excretory 
ducts  appear  on  the  upper  and  lateral  walls  of  the 
sinus,  and  a  few  open  inside  the  utrii  uhis.  The  pos- 
terior third  of  the  tower  isthmus  ("third  lobe'")  .seems 
to  be  the  part  which  is  richest  in  mucous  glands. 


578 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  24,  1896 


The  prostate  is  well  supplied  with  blood  and  lymph 
vessels,  and  derives  its  innervation  mainly  from  the 
sympathetic  system;  the  acini,  the  vessels,  and  the 
nerves  being  accompanied  by  fibres  of  connective  tis- 
sue which  form  their  delicate  framework. 

Physiologically  considered,  the  prostate  is  both  a 
genital  and  urinary  organ.  Genital,  because  its  mu- 
cous secretion  contributes  largely  to  the  dilution  of 
the  semen,  and  because,  as  a  muscle,  it  helps  much 
the  ejaculation  of  the  semen;  urinary,  because  it  aids 
in  expelling  the  urine,  being  an  integral  part  of  the 
urethra.  As  a  genital  organ  it  is  practically  rudimen- 
tary until  the  period  of  adolescence,  and  does  not  at- 
tain its  full  size  until  about  the  age  of  twenty-five. 
It  increases  slightly  in  bulk  after  the  age  of  fifty. 

Question  I.  What  is  the  Nature  of  Prostatic 
Enlargement  ? — Before  endeavoring  to  answer  this 
question,  it  is  proper  to  say  that  the  term  enlargement 
is  here  used  instead  of  "  hypertrophy"  with  its  strict 
meaning  of  overnourishment  and  its  arbitrary  signifi- 
cation of  increase  in  size  of  existing  individual  com- 
ponent parts  of  organs  as  distinguished  from  hyper- 
plasia— the  multiplication  of  cellular  elements — which 
occurs  in  the  prostate  as  well  as  in  other  parts  of  the 
body.  Although  increase  in  size  of  the  acini  occurs 
in  the  prostate,  hypertrophy  cannot,  with  accuracy,  be 
employed  in  respect  of  this  organ,  because  the  morbid 
states  which  give  rise  to  increase  of  its  volume  are 
many  and  in  none  of  them  is  the  organ  overnourished. 
The  contrary  seems  to  be  the  case,  for  the  venous 
stasis  which  exists  in  diseased  conditions  of  the  pros- 
tate surely  points  to  under  rather  than  overnourish- 
ment. Physical  exploration  during  life  and  dissection 
after  death  have  long  since  demonstrated  that  prostatic 
enlargement  is  neither  a  single  morbid  entity  nor  a 
single  morphic  entity. 

The  chief  morbid  states  that  cause  increase  in  bulk 
of  the  prostate  are  as  follows; 

1.  Acute  inflcitnviatory  action  gives  rise  to  prostatic 
enlargement  which  disappears  when  resolution  is 
completed  or  which  persists  longer,  as  in  the  case  of 
suppuration  and  abscess  formation.  In  some  cases 
acute  prostatitis  ends  in  the  gradual  shrivelling  of  the 
organ  instead  of  its  enlargement.  A  variety  of  acute 
inflammation  with  oedema  of  the  prostatic  mucous 
membrane  extending  to  and  closing  the  urethro-vesical 
orifice,  and  involving  the  prostatic  ducts,  causes  not 
only  retention  of  urine,  but  often  general  swelling  of 
the  prostate  which,  ordinarily,  is  transitory.  Some- 
times, however,  this  prostatic  swelling  persists  several 
weeks  or  even  several  months  after  the  subsidence  of 
the  acute  inflammation.  In  subacute  prostatitis  the 
persistence  of  swelling  is  even  more  common  than  in 
this  variety  of  the  acute  form. 

2.  Chronic  parenchymatous  prostatitis  is  a  cause  of 
transitory  as  well  as  of  permanent  enlargement  of  the 
organ.  Transitory  when,  after  a  suitable  course  of 
treatment,  the  swelling  vanishes,  or,  when  rapidly  in- 
creasing calcified  sympexia  are  artificially  removed, 
the  prostate  soon  decreases  or  even  shrivels.  Perma- 
nent when  dilatation  of  the  acini  occurs  together  with 
some  increase  of  the  muscle  tissue,  the  calcified  sym- 
pexia remaining  almost  microscopic  in  size.  Such 
prostates  generally  become  very  large,  are  compara- 
tively soft,  and  occur  with  greater  frequency  than  the 
other  kinds.  In  his  work  on  •'  Diseases  of  the  Uri- 
nary Apparatus,"  "  Phlegmasic  Affections,"  1892,  the 
writer  discusses  the  subject  of  chronic  prostatitis  and 
its  effects  at  p.  170  et  scq. 

3.  Dilatation  of  the  prostatic  sinus  sometimes  greatly 
increases  the  bulk  of  the  organ.  Of  this  kind,  three 
cases  have  been  observed  by  the  writer.  In  one  case 
the  ectasia  was  due  to  the  damming  up  of  the  urine 
by  a  narrow  urethral  stricture.  The  cavity  thus 
formed  had  a  capacity  of  sixty  cubic  centimetres.    The 


walls  of  the  sac,  consisting  of  the  substance  of  the 
prostate,  were  of  irregular  thickness,  from  three  to 
twelve  millimetres.  In  consequence  of  cystitis  and  of 
frequent  violent  efforts  to  urinate,  the  bladder  capacity 
was  diminished,  the  walls  of  this  viscus  were  thick- 
ened to  more  than  a  centimetre,  and  there  was  on  the 
right  side,  close  to  the  ureter,  a  diverticulum  whose 
capacity  was  seventy  cubic  centimetres.  There  was 
also  a  well-marked  urethro-vesical  bar.  The  kidneys, 
which  were  not  preserved  after  examination,  showed 
signs  of  inflammation  and  fatty  degeneration,  and 
weighed  two  hundred  and  six  grams.  In  another 
specimen  the  dilatation  was  quite  as  great  and  the 
prostatic  sac  contained  a  calculus  which  nearly  filled 
it. 

4.  Retention  cysts — due  to  extreme  dilatation  of 
acini  from  accumulation  of  the  secretion  owing  to 
closure  of  excretory  ducts — sometimes  attain  such 
dimensions  as  to  increase  very  considerably  the  bulk 
of  the  prostate  or  interfere  with  urination.  A  prostate 
of  normal  size,  dissected  by  the  writer,  contained  a 
superficial  retention  cyst,  one  centimetre  in  diameter, 
at  the  right  of  and  almost  closing  the  urethro-vesical 
orifice.  Large  degeneration  cysts  are  also  sometimes 
found  in  this  organ.  Hydatid  cysts  very  rarely  occur 
in  the  substance  of  the  prostate;  they  are  generally 
found  in  its  immediate  vicinity  and  by  mechanical 
pressure  interfere  seriously  with  urination. 

5.  Tubercuhsis,  though  of  rare  occurrence  in  the 
prostate,  increases  markedly  the  volume  of  this  organ, 
which  it  finally  destroys.  One  specimen  of  this  kind 
is  in  the  writer's  collection. 

6.  True  adenomata — new-growths  of  adenoid  sub- 
•stance  with  imperfectly  elaborated  and  sterile  struc- 
ture— which  do  cause  increase  in  size  of  the  prostate, 
are  very  rare,  and  are  transformable  into  carcinomata 
and  sometimes  into  adeno-sarcomata.  Careful  exam- 
ination of  many  hundreds  of  diseased  prostates,  during 
the  past  thirty  years,  has  revealed  to  the -writer  only 
three  cases  of  carcinoma  of  this  organ. 

7.  Fil>rous  tumors  are  of  extreme  rarity  and  are 
transformable  into  sarcomata,  but  primary  sarcoma 
does  sometimes  occur  in  the  prostate  to  give  rise  to  its 
enlargement. 

8.  Diffuse  increase  of  the  prostatic  fibrous  framnvork 
is  also  very  rare  and,  like  the  isolated  fibrous  tumors, 
is  liable  to  sarcomatous  metamorphosis.  Although 
diffuse  increase  of  the  fibrous  tissue  causes  but  little 
augmentation  in  bulk,  it  obstructs  urination  nearly  as 
much  as  do  very  large  prostates,  owing  to  its  hardness 
and  to  the  urethro-vesical  bar  which  it  forms. 

9.  Circumscribed  multiple  myomata  are  known  to 
cause  increase  in  size  of  the  prostate.  Oood  illustra- 
tive specimens  of  this  kind  are  preserved  in  tlie  writer's 
collection. 

10.  Diffuse  increase  of  muscle  tissue  makes  up  the 
greater  part  of  the  substance  of  some  hard  prostates, 
which  do  not  always  become  very  large,  but  cause  ob- 
struction to  urination  by  forming  a  bar  at  the  vesical 
neck. 

Although  the  prostate  is  often  uniformly  enlarged 
without  producing  serious  effects,  it  is  clear  that  its 
enlargement  cannot  reasonably  be  regarded  as  a  sin- 
gle morphic  entity,  as  shown  in  the  following  state- 
ment of  the  main  varieties  of  form : 

1.  The  enlargement  may  be  limited  to  one  lobe  of 
the  prostate  or  may  involve  only  the  two  lobes. 

2.  Enlargement  of  the  lobes  may  be  unequal,  one 
being  much  larger  than  the  other. 

3.  One  or  both  lobes  may  project  into  the  bladder. 

4.  One  or  both  lobes  may  encroach  upon  and  nearly 
close  the  prostatic  region  of  the  urethra,  rendering  its 
course  irregular  or  even  spiral. 

5.  The  posterior  third  of  the  lower  isthmus  alone 
may  be  enlarged  in  the  form  of  a  roundish  peduncu- 


October  24,  i8g6] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


579 


lated  tumor,  or  of  an  irregular  sessile  mass,  or  of  two 
separate  sessile  growths. 

6.  The  whole  of  the  lower  isthmus  alone  may  be 
enlarged. 

7.  Both  lobes  and  the  posterior  third  of  the  lower 
isthmus  may  be  enbirijed. 

8.  Both  lobes  and  isthmi  may  be  enlarged. 

g.  The  enlargement  of  both  lobes  may  be  downward 
and  backward  toward  the  rectum,  overlapping  the  an- 
terior third  of  the  seminal  vesicles. 

10.  There  may  be  only  a  bar  at  the  neck  of  the 
bladder  with  little  if  any  general  enlargement  of  the 
prostate. 

11.  There  mav  be  intramural  isolated  tumors  which 
are  not  perceptible  before  incision  of  the  organ,  or 
which,  being  sometimes  superficial,  are  discoverable 
through  rectal  exploration. 

12.  Multiple  tumors,  from  one  or  both  lobes,  may 
project  into  the  urethra,  with  or  without  enlargement 
of  the  posterior  third  of  the  lower  isthmus. 

13.  Multiple  tumors,  with  or  without  general  en- 
largement, sometimes  spring  into  the  bladder  from  the 
posterior  third  of  the  lower  isthmus,  and  cause  true 
incontinence  of  urine. 

Here  then  are  greatly  differing  morbid  states  which 
cause  enlargement  of  the  prostate  with  many  varieties 
of  form.  Does  it  not  seem  plain,  in  consideration  of 
such  diversity  of  morbid  states  and  freaks  of  form, 
that  no  exclusive  method  of  treatment  of  these  con- 
ditions can  consistently  be  adopted,  and  that  the 
proper  management  of  any  case  must  be  premised  by 
a  diligent  inquiry  into  the  nature  of  the  particular 
morbid  state  and  the  form  and  e.Ktent  of  the  enlarge- 
ment? 

Chronic  progressive  enlargement,  being  the  most 
frequent  of  the  diseases  of  the  prostate  in  elderly  men, 
is  entitled  to  the  largest  share  of  attention.  Very 
often  physicians  are  consulted  by  younger  brethren  in 
behalf  of  patients,  under  the  age  of  forty,  supposed 
to  be  suffering  from  chronic  enlargement  of  the  pros- 
tate, but  in  reality  are  harassed  by  dysuria  due  to 
transitory  prostatic  swelling  or  to  spasmodic  contrac- 
ture of  the  vesical  neck,  either  being  a  common  sequel 
of  urethritis  or  of  persistent  hyperlithuria.  This  mis- 
conception of  the  nature  and  era  of  chronic  prostatic 
enlargement  still  exists  in  the  minds  of  some  physi- 
cians, notwithstanding  the  frequent  reiteration,  for 
many  years  past,  that  this  alTection  does  not  generally 
occur  until  the  sufferer  has  attained  two  score  and  ten 
years  of  age.  The  inexperienced  are  constantly  mis- 
taking transitory  inflammatory  swelling  of  the  prostate 
for  the  chronic,  slow,  steady  increase  in  bulk  of  this 
prostatic  body,  which  very  seldom  begins  before  tlie 
age  of  fifty.  It  therefore  seems  justifiable  to  empha- 
size the  often  repeated  statements  that  chronic  progres- 
sive enlargement  of  the  prostate  is  a  disease  of  elderly 
men ;  that  not  more  than  forty  per  centum  of  men 
between  the  ages  of  fifty  and  seventy  years  are  af- 
fected with  chronic  enlargement  of  the  prostate;  that 
the  ailment  does  not  ordinarily  manifest  itself  before 
the  age  of  fifty-five;  that  it  rarely  begins  after  the  age 
of  seventy;  and  that  out  of  the  forty  per  centum  of 
cases  not  more  than  one  in  every  six  suffers  seriously 
from  disordered  urination. 

During  the  first  half  of  this  century,  progressive 
enlargement  of  the  prostate  was  regarded,  by  some 
physicians,  as  a  result  of  chronic  inflammatory  action, 
but  that  opinion  was  not  shared  by  many  others,  who, 
however,  offered  no  better  explanation,  although  they 
admitted  the  existence  of  passive  congestion  of  the 
organ.  A  re-examination  of  the  question,  with  the 
aid  of  modern  methods  of  study,  has  led  to  the  belief 
that  phlegmasic  action — often  excited  by  persistent 
hyperlithuria,  which  is  so  common  between  the  ages  of 
fifty  and  sixty — is  a  potent  factor  in  the  causation  of 


this  chronic  enlargement.  Post-mortem  evidences 
point  to  a  low  grade  of  inflammation  of  the  prostatic 
parenchyma,  and  microscopic  inspection  of  the  soft 
enlarged  prostate  of  elderly  men  shows  that  its  struc- 
ture is  not  identical  with  what  is  known  as  a  new 
growth,  but  that  the  increase  of  bulk  is  due  to  dilata- 
tion of  the  acini  with  augmentation  of  muscle-tissue 
bands.  Such  increase  of  muscle  tissue  seems  to  be 
an  effect  of  \iolent  and  frequent  contractions  of  the 
bladder  and  prostate  in  their  efforts  to  expel  retained 
urine.  Therefore,  this  increase  of  muscle  tissue  is 
secondary  to  the  diseased  state  of  the  acini  involved 
in  the  passive  phlegmasia,  that  yields  an  exudate  suffi- 
cient to  distend  them  and  float  the  sympexia,  which 
are  soon  encrusted  with  concentric  layers  of  calcium 
phosphate,  and  thus  become  irritant  bodies  serving  to 
aggravate  the  existing  condition.  Many  of  these  cal- 
cified sympexia  are  discharged  through  dilated  ducts 
and  are  found  in  the  urine,  but  others  remain  in  the 
acini  or  are  impacted  in  ducts,  and  the  consequence  is 
accumulation  of  the  secretion,  further  dilatation  of 
the  acini,  and  general  or  local  increase  of  the  prostate. 
Among  the  dissected  prostates  of  men  between  the 
ages  of  fifty  and  fifty-five,  many  of  the  specimens 
showed  marks  of  beginning  enlargement  of  the  lower 
isthmus  and  lobes  and  also  in  the  form  of  small  foci 
of  dilated  acini  in  the  substance  of  the  organ.  In  a 
few  instances  the  foci  projected  to  the  surface  of  the 
posterior  third  of  the  lower  isthmus.  Some  of  these 
foci  were  not  more  than  a  millimetre  in  size,  others 
were  between  two  and  three  millimetres.  The  process 
of  enlargement  is  so  slow  that  the  organ  does  not  be- 
come inordinately  bulky  until  the  sufferer  is  much 
advanced  in  years.  In  some  cases  the  muscle  tissue 
is  greatly  in  excess,  while  in  the  vast  majority  it  is  the 
dilatation  of  the  acini  which  predominates.  The 
gritty  calcified  sympexia  are  discernible  when  the 
prostate  is  incised  with  a  sharp  knife. 

Analysis  of  the  record  of  nearly  every  new  case 
affords  some  evidence  of  the  phlegmasic  origin  and 
slow  development  of  chronic  enlargement  of  the  pros- 
tate. The  following  example  is  cited  out  of  many 
carefully  studied  cases:  A  patient — now,  May,  1896, 
fifty-five  years  of  age — who  had  suffered  from  persist- 
ent hyperlithuria  for  more  than  five  years  before  his 
first  symptoms  of  chronic  prostatitis,  noticed,  at  the 
age  of  fifty-two,  a  slight  muco-purulent  urethral  flow, 
particularly  during  defecation,  together  with  uneasy 
sensations  in  the  perinasum  and  rectum,  but  did  not 
apply  for  treatment  until  a  year  thereafter,  when  he 
began  to  be  annoyed  by  unduly  frequent  urination,  for 
which  he  consulted  the  writer.  At  that  time — when 
he  was  fifty-three  years  of  age — there  was  no  apprecia- 
ble prostatic  enlargement  and  he  was  able  to  empty  his 
bladder.  In  the  course  of  a  year  he  was  again  exam- 
ined through  the  rectum  and  the  volume  of  the  pros- 
tate seemed  slightly  increased,  but  there  was  no 
residual  urine  in  the  bladder.  Six  months  after  this 
he  had  an  attack  of  cystitis,  during  which  his  urine 
was  purulent  and  fetid,  but  became  clear  after  six 
weeks'  treatment,  when  his  physician  declared  him 
well.  Nevertheless,  the  frequency  of  urination  by 
day  increased  and  he  was  obliged  to  rise  to  urinate 
twice  each  night.  He  returned  to  New  York,  in  May, 
1896,  complaining  of  pain  in  the  hypogastric  region 
and  perinteum,  and  of  frequent  desire  to  urinate  day 
and  night.  His  act  of  urination,  in  presence  of  the 
writer,  was  characteristic  of  urethro-vesical  obstruc- 
tion. At  the  first  attempt  he  could  pass  only  an  ounce 
of  urine;  after  moving  about  for  two  or  three  minutes, 
he  passed  four  ounces,  and  a  few  minutes  later  two 
ounces;  in  all  seven  ounces.  A  curved  silk-web 
catheter  was  then  easily  introduced  and  four  ounces 
of  clear  residual  urine  drawn.  Digital  rectal  explo- 
ration revealed  undue  rotundity  of  the  prostate  and  an 


58o 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  24,  1896 


increase  in  volume  estimated  to  be  about  one-third  in 
excess  of  the  normal  average.  By  the  aid  of  Mercier's 
■short-beaked  rectangular  staff,  a  moderate  increase  of 
the  posterior  third  of  the  inferior  prostatic  isthmus 
together  with  a  correspondmg  depth  of  the  lower  vesi- 
cal fundus  was  detected,  and  this  accounted  for  the 
residual  urine  drawn.  The  hatching  of  the  prostatic 
enlargement,  in  this  case,  seems  to  have  lasted  at  least 
si.x  years. 

In  the  case  of  a  man  aged  seventy-seven  years, 
prostatic  enlargement  had  existed  ten  years  before 
complete  retention  of  urine  occurred  and  subsequent 
regular  cathelerism  became  necessary.  In  that  time 
the  prostate  had  not  more  than  doubled  in  size.  In 
another  case  fourteen  years  had  elapsed  from  the  be- 
ginning of  enlargement  before  the  catheter  became 
indispensable.  The  patient  was  at  that  time  eighty 
years  of  age,  and  during  these  fourteen  years  the  pros- 
tate had  more  than  quadrupled  in  size. 

Mercier  recognized  the  dilatation  of  the  acini  and 
the  calcification  of  the  sympexia,  but  was  one  of  those 
that  rejected  the  notion  of  the  phlegmasic  origin  of 
chronic  enlargement  of  the  prostate  ("  Recherches," 
etc.,  1841);  and  yet  he  believed  this  enlargement  to 
be  due,  in  great  part,  to  passive  congestion.  This  ad- 
mission is  surely  favorable  to  the  phlegmasic  theory. 
Some  modern  writers  regard  chronic  enlargement  of 
the  prostate  as  adenoma,  but  this  \ie.v  is  certainly 
not  in  accord  with  the  present  definition  of  an  ade- 
noma, which  is:  a  new  growth  of  adenoid  substance 
■with  imperfectly  elaborated  and  sterile  structure.  It 
has  already  been  stated  that  adenomata,  as  well  as 
other  new  growths,  are  found  in  the  prostate,  but  that 
their  occurrence  is  very  rare.  In  the  great  majority 
of  cases  of  chronic  enlargement,  there  is  not  the  least 
appearance  of  new  growth  of  glandular  substance. 
The  acini  are  not  increased  in  number,  but  are 
greatly  dilated  —  some  of  them  from  five  to  twenty 
times  their  normal  dimensions — and  ordinarily  the 
muscle  tissue  is  only  slightly  increased.  Besides, 
there  are,  in  and  around  these  prostates,  unmistakable 
signs  of  secondary  phlegmasic  action.  The  peripros- 
tatic veins  are  gorged  with  blood,  and  in  some  cases 
are  occluded  by  phleboliths  Although  the  surround- 
ing tissues  are  indurated,  the  substance  of  the  prostate 
is  soft  and  spong)'. 

The  diseased  prostate  sometimes  attains  very  great 
dimensions.  Among  the  last  specimens  dissected, 
one,  taken  from  a  patient  who  died  at  the  age  of  sixty- 
seven,  was,  by  external  measurement,  two  inches 
and  a  half  in  thickness,  two  inches  and  a  quarter 
from  base  to  apex,  and  three  inches  and  a  half  from 
side  to  side  In  addition,  the  posterior  third  of 
the  lower  isthmus,  one  inch  and  a  half  broad,  pro- 
jected one  inch  and  a  quarter  into  the  bladder, 
bulged  toward  the  rectum,  and  pushed  aside  the  sper- 
matic canals  and  seminal  vesicles,  which  were  shriv- 
elled and  hardened.  The  length  of  the  prostatic  re- 
.gion  of  the  urethra  was  two  inches  and  three-fourths. 
The  vesical  wall  at  the  lower  fundus  was  much  indu- 
rated and  irregularly  thickened  from  half  an  inch  to 
three-fourths  of  an  inch.  The  bladder,  whose  capacity 
did  not  exceed  four  ounces,  contained  a  small  phos- 
phatic  calculus.  The  calibre  of  the  ureters  was  more 
than  doubled,  and  there  was  on  both  sides  pyelone- 
phritis, the  kidneys  being  more  than  twice  their  natu- 
ral size.  Notwithstanding  the  great  increase  of  this 
prostate,  the  introduction  of  instruments  was  excep- 
tionally facile;  and  the  fact  was  accounted  for  after 
dissection,  when  the  two  lobes  were  found  to  be  equally 
enlarged  and  the  prostatic  urethra  very  slightly  cur\'ed, 
owing  to  inordinate  thickness  of  the  superior  isthmus, 
the  whole  of  the  inferior  isthmus  being  also  very  much 
enlarged.  In  a  specimen  prepared  some  years  ago, 
the  posterior  third  of  the  inferior  prostatic  isthmus 


made  up  about  one-third  of  the  bulk  of  the  diseased 
organ,  in  the  form  of  a  rounded  mass,  two  inches  in 
mean  diameter,  which  nearly  filled  the  lower  vesical 
fundus.  Many  examples  of  extreme  prostatic  enlarge- 
ment are  on  record,  but  only  a  few  of  them  need  now 
to  be  mentioned.  In  his  work  on  "Diseases  of  the 
Prostate,"  fourth  edition.  Sir  Henry  Thompson  figures 
and  describes  a  prostate  which  w  as  "  nearly  the  size 
of  a  cocoanut,  and  weighed  nine  or  ten  ounces." 
The  patient  ."expelled  his  urine  very  frequently  and 
with  difficulty,  but  emptied  his  bladder  completely." 
This  is  a  valuable  illustration  of  the  fact  that  general 
enlargement  of  the  prostate,  with  great  protrusion  of 
the  so-called  third  lobe,  does  not  always  abolish  uri- 
nation. Ford  is  cited  by  Mercier  as  having  published, 
in  i8o2,  the  account  of  a  diseased  pro.state  that 
weighed  nine  ounces.  Bartholinus  is  said  to  have 
seen  a  prostate  equal  in  size  to  a  man's  head.  This 
was  regarded  by  l^Iercier  as  an  exaggeration.  Proba- 
bly the  largest  prostate  exhibited  in  modem  times  is 
the  specimen  figured  by  Dr.  F.  S.  Watson,  of  Boston, 
in  his  essay  on  "The  0]3erative  Treatment  of  the 
Hypertrophied  Prostate,"  1888,  plate  xvii.  The  blad- 
der having  been  dissected  away,  the  diseased  mass  was 
photographed.  The  picture  measured  seven  inches 
and  one-eighth  in  extreme  longitudinal  diameter,  five 
inches  and  three-fourths  in  largest  transverse  dia- 
meter, and  four  inches  in  smallest  transverse  dia- 
meter. 

The  other  extreme  in  point  of  development  is  illus- 
trated by  a  specimen  taken  from  an  elderly  man  whose 
death  was  due  to  the  consequences  of  obstruction  to 
urination  by  a  ver}'  slight  enlargement  of  the  posterior 
third  of  the  lower  isthmus,  which,  how^ever,  had  almost 
entirely  closed  the  urethro-vesical  orifice;  the  rest  of 
the  prostate  being  not  more  than  two-thirds  the  aver- 
age size. 

Qtiestion  II.  How  is  Prostatic  Enlargement  Rec- 
ognized ? —  To  ascertain  the  existence  of  prostatic  en- 
largement is  often  easy,  but  to  identify  any  particular 
kind  of  enlargement  requires  a  clear  discernmenl  of 
the  several  morbid  states  and  varieties  of  form  to 
which  this  organ  is  subject.  Hurried,  superficial  ex- 
amination is  almost  certain  to  lead  to  erroneous  diag- 
nosis, and  tills  to  improper  treatment.  A  case  in  point 
is  that  of  an  elderly  man,  affected  with  prostatic  en- 
largement, whose  physician  seemed  to  take  into  ac- 
count only  the  fact  of  the  enlargement,  and  therefore 
suggested  what  he  conceived  to  be  a  radical  operation. 
The  patient  then  consulted  another  physician,  who, 
after  a  very  careful  examination  of  the  case,  advised 
against  any  operative  interference,  for  the  time  being, 
other  than  evacuative  catheterism  and  daily  vesical 
irrigation,  because  his  di.agnosis  was  sarcoma  of  the 
prostate,  with  a  secondary  nodule  in  the  hypogastric 
region  of  the  abdominal  wall.  The  prostate  then  in- 
creased so  rapidly  that  suprapubic  cystotomy  for 
drainage  became  necessary,  and  afforded  great  relief 
to  the  doomed  sufferer. 

In  Its  inception,  enlargement  of  the  prostate  is  sel- 
dom recognized.  Patients  very  rarely  seek  medical 
advice  until  the  disease  has  advanced  sufficiently  to 
impede  urination.  In  the  case  of  those  who  do  not 
suffer  in  consequence  of  the  enlargement  of  their 
prostates,  this  condition  is  often  only  incidentally  dis- 
covered. Large  prostates,  that  had  not  caused  the 
least  inconvenience  and  the  existence  of  which  was 
never  suspected,  have  been  found  in  the  bodies  of  old 
men  dead  of  acute  disease.  In  like  cases,  the  enlarge- 
ment is  generally  uniform.  It  should,  however,  be 
borne  in  mind  that  these  prostates  are  liable  to  such 
swelling — due  to  exposure  or  to  debauch  on  the  part 
of  the  patients — as  to  cause  retention  of  urine  and  cys- 
titis, necessitating  frequent  catheterism;  and  that  this 
swelling  often  lasts  many  weeks  or  even  months,  finally 


October  24,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


581 


subsiding  so  that  the  patients  are  able  to  urinate  in  a 
good  stream  and  empty  their  bladders. 

When  urination  is  much  disturbed,  day  and  night, 
in  an  elderly  man  free  from  urethral  stricture  or  vesi- 
cal stone  or  tumor,  the  e.xistence  of  multiform  enlarge- 
ment of  the  prostate- may  be  predicated.  It  has  al- 
ready been  said  tliat  the  hatching  of  chronic  prostatic 
enlargement  is  a  very  slow  process,  several  years  gen- 
erally elapsing  before  any  symptoms  of  impediment  to 
the  exit  of  urine  are  percei\ed.  The  patient  then  first 
becomes  conscious  of  something  being  wrong  with  his 
urinary  apparatus,  on  account  of  frequent  desire  to 
urinate,  and,  later,  of  difficult  and  sometimes  painful 
urination ;  but  these  symptoms,  being  common  to  sev- 
eral other  urinary  affections,  are  likely  to  lead  him 
astray  as  to  the  nature  and,  consequently,  as  to  the 
management  of  his  complaint.  Frequent  and  difficult 
urination  by  day  and  by  night,  a  sense  of  fulness  and 
weight  in  the  perina;um  and  rectum,  lumbago,  and  sci- 
atica, are  valuable  symptoms  when  rightly  interpreted. 
Frequent  urination  points  to  stagnation  of  urine  and 
consequent  cystitis.  Difficult  urination  is  evidence  of 
obstruction,  but  the  obstruction  may  be  of  the  nature 
of  a  urethral  stricture  or  of  the  impaction  of  a  calculus 
in  the  urethra.  However,  in  the  ca-se  of  an  elderly 
man,  free  from  urethral  or  calculous  disease,  difficult 
and  frequent  nightly  urination  forebodes  prostatic  ob- 
struction. Chemical  and  microscopical  examinations 
of  the  urine,  so  helpful  in  diagnosis,  prognosis,  and 
therapeusis,  need  to  be  made  from  time  to  time  during 
the  conduct  of  each  case. 

The  mode  of  urination  as  indicative  of  prostatic 
obstruction  is  worthy  of  special  notice.  The  patient 
stands  leaning  forward  with  his  legs  spread.  After 
some  delay  the  urine  issues  in  a  small,  feeble,  vertical 
stream,  which  soon  stops,  to  be  followed  by  the  drib- 
bling of  twenty  or  thirty  drops,  that  are  succeeded  by 
the  small  stream;  and  this  continues  until,  in  the 
course  of  tw'o  or  three  minutes,  one  or  two  ounces  may 
thus  be  expelled.  This  process  is  repeated  two  or 
three  times,  with  varied  success,  when  the  introduction 
of  a  catheter  reveals  the  presence  of  six  or  eight  ounces 
of  residual  urine.  This  kind  of  urination  only  spe- 
cializes obstruction  from  prostatic  enlargement;  it 
does  not  characterize  any  of  the  varieties  of  form. 

Digital  rectal  examination  reveals,  with  sufficient 
precision,  the  extent  of  enlargement  of  one  or  both 
prostatic  lobes,  abnormal  rotundity  of  these  lobes,  or 
multiple  nodules  indicating  the  presence  of  large  cal- 
cified sympexia,  isolated  myomata,  or  cancerous 
growths.  Hardness  does  not  necessarily  signify  in- 
duration of  the  whole  prostatic  mass,  for  the  peripheral 
parts  only  may  be  indurated,  while  the  central  portion 
may  be  soft  and  spongy.  Exploration  through  the 
urethra  with  Mercier's  rectangular  short-beaked  me- 
tallic staff  reveals  the  existence  of  a  urethro-vesical 
bar,  or  of  a  more  or  less  extensive  growth  of  the  poste- 
rior third  of  the  lower  isthmus.  Digital  rectal  ex- 
ploration is  negative  when  there  is  no  enlargement  of 
the  prostatic  lobes.  In  that  case  the  physical  diagno- 
sis is  made  entirely  by  the  urethral  route,  either  with 
the  rectangular  staff  or  with  the  cysto-pylometer,  by 
the  aid  of  which  the  thickness  of  a  urethro-vesical  bar 
may  be  determined. 

Tiie  e.xact  statement  of  the  diagnosis  of  prostatic 
enlargement  is  of  importance  not  only  to  the  practis- 
ing physician  but  to  the  vital  statistician.  Too  fre- 
quently only  a  condition  common  to  prostatic  enlarge- 
ment, urethral  stricture,  and  stone  in  the  bladder 
appears  in  tables  of  diseases  without  explanation,  as 
"retention  of  urine,  chronic  cystitis,'"  etc.  The  writ- 
er, in  endeavoring  to  obtain  information  respecting 
the  relative  frequency  of  the  urinary  diseases  of  males, 
examined  the  annual  reports  of  many  institutions  for 
the  care  of  disabled  elderly  men,  and  found  it  very 


difficult  and  sometimes  impossible  to  determine  the 
character  of  the  diseases  catalogued  in  these  reports, 
whose  great  value  would  undoubtedly  be  much  en- 
hanced if  the  compilers  were  permitted  to  place  in 
brackets  and  in  italics  the  name  of  the  primary  dis- 
ease— as,  for  instance:  Retention  of  urine  [from  im- 
tliral  stricture,  from  prostatic  cnhirgiincnt,  ox  from  vesi- 
cal stone\,  as  the  case  may  be;  chronic  cystitis  \from 
prostatic  enlargement,  from  urethral  st!-icti/re,  or  from 
z-esieal  stone],  etc.  Such  additions  would  lighten  the 
labors  of,  and  be  gratefully  appreciated  by,  medical 
in\-esiigators  and  statisticians. 

Question  III.  What  are  the  Effects  of  Prostatic 
Enlargement,  and  How  may  They  be  Counter 
acted  ? — Uniform  general  enlargement  of  the  prostate, 
without  encroachment  upon  the  uretlira  or  bladder,  ex- 
cept in  the  case  of  malignant  disease  or  of  tuberculo- 
sis, gives  no  inconvenience  to  the  affected  indi\idual, 
who,  however,  if  he  be  exposed  to  cold  and  moisture 
after  excess  in  drink,  is  likely  to  suffer  from  retention 
of  urine,  due  to  transitory  swelling  of  the  already  en- 
larged prostate,  which  generally  yields  to  rest,  syste- 
matic catheterism,  and  vesical  irrigation. 

The  effects  of  those  forms  of  prostatic  enlargement 
by  which  the  capacity  of  the  urethra  or  of  the  vesico- 
urethral orifice  is  lessened  are  soon  felt  by  the  blad- 
der, that  vainly  struggles,  for  weeks  or  months,  against 
the  obstacle,  to  rid  itself  of  irritating  urine.  Hence 
the  dysury,  the  strangury,  and  the  increase  of  muscle 
tissue  of  the  bladder  and  of  the  prostate  itself.  The 
stagnant,  alkaline,  slimy  urine  affords  sustenance  to 
myriads  of  saprophitic  and  other  organisms,  and  the 
resultant  cystitis  adds  to  the  distress  of  the  patient. 
Later,  the  phlegmasic  process,  if  not  checked,  creeps 
up  the  ureters,  reaches  the  kidneys,  and  the  sufferer 
succumbs  to  ascending  microbic  pyelonephritis.  Such 
is  the  end  of  neglected  cases  of  prostatic  obstruction 
to  micturition.  These  ill-effects  are  often  counteracted 
by  regular  evacuative  catheterism — from  two  to  five 
times  in  the  twenty-four  hours — and  thorough  cleans- 
ing of  the  bladder  with  a  solution  of  corrosive  chloride 
of  mercury,  r  to  10,000,  adding  thereto  one  per  centum 
of  phenol,  or  i  to  1,000  of  formalin.  In  the  course  of 
a  few  days,  a  solution  of  nitrate  of  silver,  i  to  5,000, 
may  be  used  once  daily  for  \esical  irrigation.  This 
weak  solution  of  silver  nitrate  seems  to  act  beneficially 
upon  the  vesical  epithelium,  while  it  is  as  destructive 
of  the  bacteria  as  are  the  other  antiseptics.  When  the 
bladder  is  very  foul,  the  sublimate  and  phenol  solu- 
tion may  be  used  in  the  morning,  and  the  silver-nitrate 
solution  in  the  evening,  after  ha\  ing  rinsed  the  blad- 
der with  warm  sterilized  water.  Not  more  than  four 
ounces  of  fluid  should  be  injected  into  the  bladder  at 
a  time,  but  three  or  four  such  injections  may  be  made 
at  each  sitting.  This  palliative  treatment  is  of  great 
value,  and  often  is  the  only  kind  indicated  or  practi- 
cable. In  the  case  of  small  recurring  phosphatic  con- 
cretions, irrigations  with  acidulated  water — one  part 
of  hydrochloric  acid  to  two  hundred  parts  of  warm 
water — destroy  the  calculi  without  injuring  the  vesical 
mucous  membrane.  The  same  result  is  obtained  by 
the  use  of  acetate  of  lead,  first  suggested  by  Dr.  Hos- 
kins,  of  Guernsey — one  part  of  acetate  of  lead  and  one 
part  of  acetic  acid  to  four  hundred  parts  of  warm  water. 

The  treatment  designed  to  counteract  many  of  the 
ill-effects  of  prostatic  enlargement  ma\-  be  summed 
up  as  follows,  and  consists  in  taking  suitable  means: 

I.  To  combat  hyperlithuria. 

II.  To  secure  moderate  acidity  of  the  urine. 

III.  To  empty  the  bladder  artificially — slowlv  and 
gradually  when  it  is  much  overdistended. 

IV.  To  effect  gradual  hydraulic  dilatation  of  the 
bladder  when  its  capacity  is  lessening. 

V.  To  combat  existing  cystitis  by  daily  vesical  irri- 
gation. 


582 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  24,  1896 


VI.  To  disinfect  the  urinan-  tract,  as  well  as  the 
prepuce  and  glans  penis. 

VII.  To  prevent  calculous  formation. 

VIII.  To  preserve  or  improve  the  physical  condi- 
tion of  the  patient  by  such  hygienic  or  medicinal 
treatment  as  may  be  required. 

It  is  often  asked:  "What  kind  of  catheter  is  best 
and  safest  for  general  use  in  cases  of  retention  of  urine 
due  to  prostatic  enlargement.'"  If  this  enlargement 
were  invariably  the  same  in  form  and  size,  one  single 
kind  of  catheter  would  undoubtedly  always  answer  the 
purpose  of  relieving  the  bladder.  But,  since  the  en- 
largement is  so  frequently  multiform  and  progressive, 
the  physician  must  be  provided  with  several  species 
and  varieties  of  catheters,  out  of  which  he  may  select 
one  of  a  form  suitable  to  the  particular  variety  of  pros- 
tatic enlargement  affecting  his  client.  The  pliable 
catheters,  with  lateral  or  terminal  eye,  made  of  silk 
webbing  coated  with  varnish,  or  of  India  rubber,  are 
the  safest  that  can  be  used.  There  are  ordinarily 
eight  different  forms:  (i  )  The  straight,  which  may  be 
used  with  a  stylet,  in  the  case  of  false  routes,  accord- 
ing to  the  method  of  Hey;  (2)  the  curved;  (3)  the 
elbowed;  (4)  the  crutched;  (5)  the  double  elbowed; 
(6)  the  straight  olive  tipped;  (7)  the  curved  olive 
tipped;  (8)  the  "velvet-eyed"  India-rubber  catheter. 
No  instrument  which  cannot  be  rendered  aseptic  should 
be  used,  neither  should  any  fatty  substance  be  em- 
ployed to  anoint  the  catheters.  Soap,  deprived  of 
glycerin  and  free  alkali,  is  an  efficient  and  unirritating 
lubricant  when  mixed  with  a  decoction  of  quillaja  and 
duly  sterilized.  The  following  is  a  modification  of 
the  formula  for  a  saponic  lubricant,  published  in  the 
New  York  Medical  Journal,  July  22,  1893: 

V,  White  castile  soap,  powdered ;  i. 

Water fl.  ;  iij. 

Mucilage  of  chondrus  crispus fl.  3  iij. 

•  Forinalin  (40  per  cent.) ni  x. 

Thymol gr-  v. 

Oil  of  thyme 'U  v. 

Alcohol "I  .XV. 

Mode  of  preparation :  Heat  the  soap  and  water,  and 
stir  until  a  homogeneous  slime  is  formed;  then  add 
the  three  ounces  of  mucilage  (made  of  the  strength  of 
one  ounce  of  chondrus  crispus  to  the  pint  of  water). 
When  cool,  pour  in  the  formalin,  then  the  thymol  and 
oil  of  thyme  mi.xed  with  the  alcohol;  stir,  strain,  and 
keep  in  a  covered  vessel  until  all  air  bubbles  have 
vanished.  The  result  is  an  opalescent,  slimy  sub- 
stance, of  the  consistency  of  honey,  which  should  be 
put  up  at  once  in  two-ounce  collapsible  tubes  and 
sterilized.  The  chondrus  crispus  is  substituted  for  the 
quillaja  of  the  original  formula,  because  of  the  objec- 
tionable quantity  of  alcohol  in  the  tincture,  and  be- 
cause quillaja  decoction  imparts  to  the  mixture  a  dirty 
pinkish  tint,  whereas  the  chondrus  crispus  mucilage  is 
colorless.  The  Cetraria  Islandica  was  tested  repeat- 
edly and  found  unsuitable.  The  lubricant,  in  its  pres- 
ent form,  is  sufficiently  viscid,  adheres  well  to  the 
surface  of  all  instruments,  does  not  lump,  and  is  unir- 
ritating to  mucous  membranes.  The  same  quantity  of 
chloral  hydrate,  or  half  the  quantity  of  chloroform, 
or  thirty  grains  of  boric  acid,  may  be  used  instead  of 
the  formalin  if  desired,  since  it  is  intended  solely  as 
a  preservative  of  the  mucilage. 

All  web  catheters  should  be  kept  at  full  length  and 
never  coiled;  otherwise  the  varnish  will  surely  crack. 

Web  catheters  should  be  loosely  wrapped  in  dry 
antiseptic  gauze,  and  preserved  in  tightly-closed  metal 
cases  until  wanted  for  use. 

Before  using  a  web  catheter  it  should  be  slightly 
warmed  by  friction  in  clean  hands,  and  by  a  momen- 
tary immersion  in  a  warm  one-per-centum  carbolic- 
acid  solution  to  prevent  cracking  of  the  varnish,  par- 
ticularly during  cold  weather. 


After  using  a  web  catheter  it  should  be  well  washed 
by  forcing  a  stream  of  water  through  the  instrument, 
which  should  then  be  dipped  for  a  moment  into  a  one- 
per-centum  carbolic-acid  solution.  It  should  then  be 
thoroughly  dried,  wrapped  in  antiseptic  gauze,  and 
enclosed  in  a  metal  case.  Catheters  may  be  carried  in 
hollow  walking-sticks,  but  never  in  the  pockets  of  pa- 
tients. 

All  web  catheters  are  liable  to  harden,  lose  their 
suppleness,  and  be  unfit  for  use  in  the  course  of  a  few 
years,  especially  when  they  have  not  been  in  use.  On 
the  first  appearance  of  the  hardening  process,  the  in- 
struments should  be  cast  aside. 

Soft  India-rubber  catheters  should  be  kept  at  full 
length,  never  coiled,  and  should  be  wrapped  in  moist 
antiseptic  gauze,  and  preserved  in  tightly  corked  glass 
tubes,  because  exposure  to  the  air  leads  to  rapid  oxi- 
dation, whicii  causes  the  instruments  to  become  hard 
and  brittle. 

Before  using  a  rubber  catheter,  it  should  be  well 
washed  and  momentarily  dipped  into  a  one-per-centum 
solution  of  carbolic  acid. 

Rubber  catheters  become  brittle  in  about  two  years, 
and  sooner  if  unused  and  exposed  to  the  air.  But 
when  daily  lubricated  with  fats  they  seldom  last  more 
than  three  or  four  weeks;  then  swell,  lengthen,  and 
become  so  soft  as  to  be  liable  to  be  torn  across  during 
withdrawal.  Several  inches  of  such  deteriorated  rub- 
ber thus  often  remain  in  the  bladder. 

When  it  is  possible  to  teach  a  patient  the  use  of  the 
catheter,  perhaps  the  safest  instrument  that  may  be 
placed  in  his  hands  is  the  "velvet-eyed"  India-rubber 
catheter,  which  he  must  cleanse  thoroughly  before  and 
after  its  employment. 

Metallic  catheters,  with  very  few  exceptions,  should 
not  be  employed  in  attempts  to  relieve  the  distended 
bladder,  because  of  their  likelihood  to  damage  the 
urethral  canal  and  plough  their  way  into  the  substance 
of  the  prostate,  sometimes  even  when  introduced  with 
ordinary  care.  Being  absolutely  rigid,  they  cannot 
readily  follow  the  abnormal  incun'ations  of  the  ure- 
thra common  to  multiform  enlargement  of  the  prostate. 
The  so-called  prostatic  catheter  is  particularly  dan- 
gerous, for  it  seldom  reaches  the  bladder  without  detri- 
ment to  the  urethra,  and  too  often  finds  lodgement  in 
the  recess  of  some  false  route,  which,  perhaps,  it  has 
made.  When  a  false  route  renders  impossible  the  pas- 
sage of  ordinary  instruments,  the  contrivances  known 
as  Hey's  and  Mercier's  modes  of  catheterism  are  gen- 
erally successful.  Hey's  method  consists  in  passing, 
as  far  as,  but  not  into,  the  mouth  of  the  false  route,  a 
silk-web  catheter.  No.  g  or  No.  10  (English),  armed 
with  a  curved  stylet,  which  is  withdrawn  with  one  hand 
at  the  same  moment  that  the  catheter  is  pushed  toward 
the  bladder  with  the  other  hand,  when  the  instrument 
overrides  the  false  route  and  enters  the  bladder,  Mer- 
cier's method  consists  in  the  use  of  two  catheters, 
which  together  he  has  named  the  invaginated  catheter. 
This  instriunent  is  composed  of  a  female  and  a  male 
part.  The  female  part  is  a  No.  10  (Knglish),  slightly 
curved,  thin-walled,  metallic  catheter,  eleven  inches  in 
length,  having  in  its  concavit)',  half  an  inch  from  the 
point,  an  oval  eye  five-eighths  of  an  inch  long  and 
three-sixteenths  of  an  inch  broad.  From  the  vesical 
extremity  of  this  eye  is  an  inclined  plane,  lost  in  the 
opposite  wall  of  the  catheter  at  about  one-fourth  of  an 
inch  from  the  vesical  edge  of  the  eye,  serving  to  tilt 
up  the  point  of  the  male  part,  which  is  a  No.  6  (Eng- 
lish), silk-web,  one-eyed  catheter  eighteen  inches  long, 
and  fitting  loosely  in  the  lumen  of  the  female  part. 
In  using  the  invaginated  catheter  the  male  part  should 
first  be  slid  into  the  female  part  down  to  the  eye  there- 
of. The  instrument  thus  armed  is  passed  into  the 
urethra  as  far  as  the  obstacle,  engaging  its  point  in 
and  with  it  blocking  up  the  false  route.     The  male 


October  24,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


583 


part,  which  is  then  projected,  soon  reaches  the  bladder. 
It  sometimes  happens  that  no  urine  flows  after  the 
successful  introduction  of  the  male  part.  This  is  ow- 
ing to  closure  of  the  eye  by  a  clot  of  blood,  which  can 
be  washed  away  with  a  little  water  injected  into  the 
catheter.  The  female  part  may  then  be  withdrawn, 
and  the  male  part  left  in  as  long  as  desirable.  This 
is  the  reason  for  the  great  length  of  the  male  part. 

Some  of  the  other  effects  of  neglected  prostatic  ob- 
struction to  urination,  besides  the  damming  up  of  a 
few  ounces  of  urine  and  my.xo -cystitis,  are  chronic 
retention  of  urine,  the  management  of  which  has  al- 
ready been  detailed  (Transactions  of  the  Association, 
1890);  increase  of  the  vesical  and  prostatic  muscle 
tissue,  contracture  with  diminished  vesical  capacity 
(Transactions,  18S5),  interstitial  cystitis,  abscess  in 
the  thickened  vesical  walls,  calculus  formation,  sac- 
culation of  the  bladder  (Transactions,  i885),  ureteritis 
with  dilatation,  pyelitis,  pyonephrosis,  pericystitis, 
paracystitis  involving  the  seminal  vesicles  and  sper- 
matic canals,  and  consequent  abolition  of  the  genetic 
function.  Unclean  and  roughened  catheters,  used 
several  times  daily  b)'  careless  patients,  have  often 
been  the  exciting  cause  of  several  of  these  disastrous 
consequences. 

The  frequent  evacuative  catheterism  necessitated  b}- 
prostatic  obstruction  causes  a  subacute  urethritis,, 
which  demands  daily  irrigation  of  the  urethra,  who^e 
mucous  membrane  sometimes  becomes  so  adematous 
as  to  render  catheterism  difficult  and  even  dangerous. 
In  such  cases  the  careful  introduction  of  flexible  web 
bougies  or  of  steel  sounds,  of  increasing  size  to  No.  15 
(English),  every  second  or  third  day  for  two  or  three 
weeks,  relieves  the  sodden  mucous  membrane,  restores 
the  suppleness  of  the  canal,  and  facilitates  the  evacu- 
ative catheterism.  Another  ill-eft'ect  of  this  indispen- 
sably frequent  catheterism  is  acute  orchitis,  due  gen- 
erally to  the  use  of  unclean  and  fissured  instruments. 
This  occurs,  in  some  patients,  as  often  as  every  three 
or  four  months,  first  on  one  side,  then  on  the  other, 
seldom  on  both  sides  at  the  same  time.  After  several 
attacks  the  orchitis  becomes  chronic,  and  sometimes 
small  purulent  foci  are  formed  in  the  substance  of  the 
testes.  These  abscesses  generally  open  spontaneously 
and  are  rarely  incised,  the  patients  objecting  until  they 
are  taught  b\'  experience  that  early  incision  is  wise 
and  proper.  Finally,  the  spermatic  canals  are  oc- 
cluded, and  the  genetic  function  is  at  an  end. 

Chronic  inflammation  of  the  seminal  vesicles  and 
spermatic  canals  appears  to  be  frequently  associated 
•with  chronic  inflammation  and  progressive  enlarge- 
ment of  the  prostate.  In  seventy-five  per  centum  of  the 
chronically  enlarged  prostates  of  elderly  men  dissected 
by  the  writer,  there  were  marks  of  phlegmasic  action 
between  the  base  of  the  bladder  and  the  rectum,  such 
as  induration  of  the  ambient  connective  tissue,  partic- 
ularly that  which  bounds  the  seminal  vesicles;  and 
these  vesicles  were,  in  general,  hardened  and  shriv- 
elled, and  in  some  cases  their  fluid  was  purulent. 
The  absence  of  spermatozoids  and  the  presence  of 
many  enlarged  sympexia  were  conspicuous  in  the  mu- 
cus of  the  vesicles.  The  spermatic  canals  were  ab- 
normally hard  and  sometimes  occluded.  In  a  few 
cases  there  were  cystlike  dilatations  in  the  vesicles, 
due  to  the  occlusion  of  their  excretory  ducts. 

Question  IV.  When  is  Operative  Interference 
Indicated,  and  What  Operations  may  be  Safely 
Performed  for  Prostatic  Enlargement  ? — The  deter- 
mination of  the  indication  of  operative  interference 
for  the  relief  of  obstruction  to  urination  due  to  pros- 
tatic enlargement  requires  serious  consideration,  a 
judgment  founded  on  extended  clinical  study  of  the 
phases  and  complications  of  the  diseases  of  this  organ, 
and  correct  notions  of  its  patho-histology. 

Operative  interference  is  indicated  when  the  blad- 


der is  permanently  contractured  and  its  capacity  inor- 
dinately and  irremediably  lessened,  when  catheterism 
is  extremely  difficult  or  is  followed  by  rigors  and  fever, 
when  there  are  prostatic  false  routes,  or  in  some  cases 
when  autocatheterism  is  not  possible.  Early  opera- 
tive interference  is  justifiable,  as  prophylactic  of  the 
lesions  consequent  upon  stagnation  of  urine. 

Operative  interference  is  contraindicated  when  the 
upper  urinary  organs  are  damaged  beyond  remedv. 

Operative  interference  may  be  palliative  or  radical. 

Palliative  Operative  Interference  is  resorted  to  in 
the  case  of  malignant  or  of  tubercular  disease  of  the 
prostate,  in  the  case  of  permanent  contracture  with 
diminished  vesical  capacity,  in  the  case  of  beginning 
involvement  of  the  upper  urinary  organs,  and  some- 
times in  the  case  of  prostatic  false  routes.  The  palli- 
ative operations  are:  (i)  Suprapubic  cystotomy;  (2) 
the  establishment  of  a  suprapubic  fistula;  (3)  divul- 
sion  of  a  false  route;    (4)  puncture  of  the  bladder. 

1.  Supra-pubic  cystotomy,  with  maintenance  of  a  free 
opening  for  drainage  and  daily  irrigation,  may  be  re- 
garded as  a  palliative  measure  of  great  value  in  the 
case  of  malignant  or  of  tubercular  disease  of  the  pros- 
tate, of  permanent  contracture  with  diminished  vesica! 
capacity,  and  in  the  case  of  beginning  involvement  of 
the  upper  urinary  organs,  particularly  when  catheter- 
ism has  become  insupportable.  In  these  circum- 
stances, the  last  few  months  of  the  sufferer's  existence 
are  rendered  tolerable  by  the  easy  exit  of  the  urine 
through  the  ample  artificial  orifice. 

2.  The  establishment  of  a  permanent  supra-pubic  Jis- 
tiila,  as  a  palliative  measure,  in  cases  of  great  protru- 
sion of  the  lower  isthmus,  in  which  catheterism  has 
been  extremely  difficult,  has  proved  useful  in  many  in- 
stances, and  has  been  successfully  effected  by  Van 
Buren,  Thompson,  McGuire,  and  many  other  surgeons. 

3.  Dr.iilsion  of  a  false  route,  impeding  catheterism 
attempted  for  the  relief  of  a  bladder  distended  with 
urine,  has  given  results  that  warrant  its  adoption  as  a 
safe  palliative  agent.  This  mode  of  palliation,  em- 
ployed frequently  bv  the  writer,  is  as  follows:  M'hen 
the  point  of  the  female  part  of  the  invaginated  cathe- 
ter is  once  lodged  in  a  prostatic  false  route  and  the 
male  part  has  entered  the  bladder,  the  two  parts  to- 
gether are  pushed  onward  until  there  is  no  longer  any 
resistance;  the  urine  flowing  through  the  female  part 
on  withdrawal  of  the  male  part  indicates  that  the  di- 
vulsion  is  complete.  This  operation  should  be  done 
with  the  geatest  care  or  else  abandoned,  particularly 
if  much  force  be  required,  for  then  no  divulsion  would 
be  effected,  and  the  male  part  would  be  likely  to  be 
severed  by  the  distal  edge  of  the  eye  of  the  female 
part,  and  perhaps  remain  in  the  bladder.  As  a  gen- 
eral rule,  divulsion  occurs  on  very  moderate  pressure. 
The  deep  rent  extends  beyond  the  obstacle,  and  is 
similar  in  efl^ect  to  incision  of  the  vesical  neck.  Al- 
though spontaneous  urination  continued  on  an  aver- 
age of  only  two  years  after  this  procedure,  and  the  pa- 
tients were  then  obliged  to  return  to  autocatheterism, 
the  false  routes  were  cured  by  the  operation,  catheter- 
ism was  thereby  rendered  easy,  and  the  temporary  re- 
lief was  comforting. 

4.  CapiHary  puncture  of  the  bladder,  in  the  hypogas- 
tric region,  with  pneumatic  aspiration  of  retained 
urine,  is  rarely  necessary.  In  cases  of  emergency  it 
may  be  done  once  for  the  mitigation  of  suffering,  and 
should  not  be  repeated  unless  better  means  are  not 
soon  obtainable.  Many  observations  of  the  ill-effects 
of  repeated  punctures  have  led  the  writer  to  abandon 
the  practice  of  puncturing  the  bladder  in  anyway  and 
for  any  purpose,  and  to  regard  suprapubic  cystotomy 
as  a  safer  measure  in  cases  of  retention  of  urine  from 
prostatic  obstruction  when  other  modes  of  operation 
are  not  clearly  indicated. 

Radical  Operative  Interference  is  resorted  to  in  the 


584 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  24,  1896 


case  of  urethro-vesical  bars,  of  outgrowths  of  the  pos- 
terior third  of  the  lower  prostatic  isthmus,  and  of  in- 
crease of  the  lobes.  The  radical  operations  are:  (i) 
Incision  of  urethro-vesical  bars;  (2)  excision  of  ure- 
thro-vesical bars,  or  of  the  central  part  of  the  posterior 
third  of  the  lower  isthmus;  (3)  excision  of  peduncu- 
lated urethro-vesical  growths;  (4)  avulsion,  excision, 
or  enucleation  of  the  posterior  third  of  the  lower  isth- 
mus and  of  portions  of  the  lobes;  (5)  enucleation  of 
the  whole  prostate. 

1.  Jiicision  of  uretho-vesical hars^  originally  suggested 
by  Guthrie,  was  performed  by  Mercier,  then  by  Civi- 
ale,  Leroy,  Costello,  and  other  physicians.  The  oper- 
ation is  now  known  as  internal  prostatotomy.  Mercier 
devised  ingenious  instruments  to  be  introduced  by  way 
of  the  urethra,  and  to  divide  the  bar  or  valvule,  as  he 
called  it.  One  of  these  instruments  is  designed  to 
clamp  tightly  and  to  divide  the  compressed  bar  when 
the  operator  slides  to  and  fro  a  long  metallic  stem 
with  a  cutting  blade  concealed  in  the  jaws  of  the  in- 
strument. This  last  improvement  in  the  operation  is 
intended  as  a  bloodless  method.  Mercier  has  some- 
times found  it  necessary  to  repeat  tlie  incision  several 
times  in  'the  course  of  a  year  or  two  years.  The  after- 
treatment  consists  in  daily  vesical  irrigation  and  in 
dilatation  and  depression  of  the  urethro-vesical  orifice 
every  third  day  for  two  weeks,  then  every  week  for  two 
or  three  weeks,  or  until  cicatrization  is  perfect.  Com- 
plete division  of  the  bar  has  given  good  results  in 
great  numbers  of  cases. 

2.  Excision  nf  urelhro-icsical  bars  or  of  the  central 
fart  of  the  posterior  third  of  the  lower  isthmus  was  first 
performed  by  Mercier,  with  an  instrument  introduced 
through  the  urethra  by  which  a  segment  of  the  bar  or 
of  the  lower  isthmus  was  punched  out.  The  operation 
is  now  designated  internal  prostatectomy.  Se\eral 
modifications  of  this  prostateclome  have  been  made, 
but  they  all  retain  the  original  principle  of  action. 
The  writer  has  combined  internal  and  external  prosta- 
tectomy with  advantage,  and  recommends  performing 
the  internal  operation  first,  then  immediately  following 
it  by  opening  the  urethra  in perinao  fordramage.  Ex- 
cision should  be  resen'ed  for  certain  cases  of  thick 
urethro-vesical  bars,  and  of  comparatively  slight  in- 
crease of  the  posterior  third  of  the  lower  isthmus,  with 
little  if  any  increase  of  the  lobes.  Hamorrliage  has 
seldom  been  excessive  in  this  operation.  The  after- 
treatment  is  the  same  as  in  prostatotomy.  (Seethe 
writer's  article  on  "  Some  Points  in  the  Surgery  of  the 
Hypertrophied  Prostate,"  in  the  Transactions  of  the 
American  Surgical  Association,  vol.  iii.,  1885.) 

3.  Excision  of  a  pedunculated  urethro-vesical grou'th 
was  performed  by  Amussat  during  suprapubic  lithoto- 
my, and  this  operation  has  since,  from  time  to  time, 
been  resorted  to  by  others.  Some  of  the  (perineal) 
lithotomists  of  the  past  two  centuries,  among  whom 
may  be  named  Covillard  and  Desault,  have  occasion- 
ally, by  accident,  seized  with  the  forceps  and  torn 
away  urethro-vesical  pedunculated  growths  mistaken 
for  calculi,  or  extracted  them  together  with  calculi. 
The  same  accidents  have  repeatedly  occurred  in  the 
hands  of  modern  lithotomists,  who  have,  in  other  cases, 
incised  and  enucleated  the  growth  after  extracting  the 
stone.  The  results  were  generally  good,  and  the  pa- 
tients were  able  to  empty  the  bladder  spontaneously 
(Fergusson,  Cadge,  Williams,  Bickersteth,  and  others). 

4.  Avulsion,  excision,  and  enucleation  of  the  intraxes- 
ical  protrusion  of  the  enlarged  lower  isthmus,  and  oc- 
casionally of  portions  of  the  lobes,  have  been  effected 
through  suprapubic  cystotomy,  sometimes  supple- 
mented by  perineal  incision  of  the  urethra.  On  No- 
\ember  11,  1887,  Mr.  A.  I".  McGill  read,  before  tlie 
Clinical  Society  of  London,  a  paper  bearing  the  title 
of  "  Suprapubic  Prostatectomy,"  in  which  he  gave  a 
full  account  of  three  successful  cases.     The  operation 


consisted  partly  in  avulsion  and  partly  in  excision  of 
the  intravesical  growth.  The  subsequent  drainage  was 
entirely  suprapubic,  as  the  perina;um  was  untouched. 
Some  of  the  advocates  of  the  suprapubic  method  have 
since  added  the  urethral  incision  in  ferinceo,  the  better 
to  control  ha;morrhage  and  also  for  drainage.  \\'hile 
the  details  of  the  operation  are  often  varied,  the  fun- 
damental idea  of  removing  parts  of  the  prostate  from 
above  is  uniformly  carried  out  by  tire  several  operators, 
who  in  certain  cases  substitute  enucleation  for  avul- 
sion and  excision.  Drs.  Atkinson,  Eelfield,  Briddon, 
Browne,  Bryson,  Cabot,  Dittel,  Fuller,  Keyes,  McKin- 
non,  Moullin,  Raffa,  Robson,  Rohmer,  \\'atson,  Wy- 
eth,  and  others  have  reported  cases  of  suprapubic 
prostatectomy  with  divers  modifications  and  very  sat- 
isfactory results  that  have  led  to  the  undertaking  of 
the  seemingly  bolder,  though  in  reality  safer,  bimanual 
enucleation  of  the  whole  prostate,  as  performed  by  Dr. 
James  H.  Nicoll,  of  Glasgow,  and  Dr.  Samuel  Alexan- 
der, of  New  York.  Exactly  how  far  back  may  date  the 
idea  of  removing  the  entire  prostate,  the  writer  does 
not  know.  The  only  records  he  has  found  thus  far  re- 
lating to  this  operation  are  the  following;  It  appears 
that  total  extirpation  of  the  prostate  was  proposed  by 
Kuechler  {Deutsche  Kliiiik,  No.  50,  1866),  and  later 
was  performed  by  Billroth,  and  still  later  by  Demar- 
quay,  who,  in  1873,  reported,  in  the  Gazette  A/etticale 
de  Paris,  two  cases  in  which  the  prostate  and  part  of 
the  rectum  were  remo\ed.  In  the  Arch,  fir  klin. 
Chir.,  Berlin,  vol.  xxviii.,  1882-83,  P-  Sl^<  i^  ^  paper 
entitled  ''Tumor  Prostata;;  Totale  Extirpation  der 
Prostata,"  by  H.  Leisrink.  The  patient,  sixty-four 
)-ears  of  age,  was  suffering  from  the  effects  of  a  large 
prostate.  The  diagnosis  was  malignant  disease,  and 
it  was  decided  to  extirpate  the  prostate  in  totality. 
The  operation  was  performed  on  December  24,  1881, 
and  the  patient  died  of  exhaustion  on  the  thirteenth 
day  thereafter.  Extirpation  of  the  prostate  or  of  any 
part  thereof  for  malignant  disease  is  surely  unjustifia- 
ble, and  the  only  proper  operative  procedure  in  such 
circumstances  is  a  palliative  epicystotomy  solely  for 
drainage. 

5.  Enucleation  of  the  johole  prostate  through  the  peri- 
na-um  is  apparently  the  latest  legitimate  endeavor  of 
modern  surgery  to  eradicate  the  evil  of  obstructed 
urination.  It  seems  to  be  the  outcome  of  a  more  pre- 
cise knowledge  of  the  organ  in  healtli  and  disease,  and 
of  the  analysis  and  comparison  of  the  several  operative 
methods  already  named.  Experiments  on  the  dead 
subject  have  shown  tliat  the  normal  prostate  is  with 
great  difficulty  if  at  all  enucleable,  that  the  diseased 
//tf/v/ pro.state  is  not  at  all  enucleable,  and  that  tiie  dis- 
eased soft  prostate  is  enucleated  with  comparative  fa- 
cility. Moreover,  the  dissection  of  enlarged  prostates 
of  elderly  men  has  demonstrated  that  while  thev  are 
often  dense  and  hard  peripherally — owing  to  second- 
ary phlegmasic  action — they  are  soft  and  spongA'  in- 
teriorly— from  great  ectasia  of  the  acini — and  eiuxle- 
able  with  the  finger.  Therefore,  eniicleation  is 
applicable  only  to  the  soft  prostate,  which  happens  to 
be  the  most  frequent  of  the  morbid  states  of  this  organ 
in  elderly  men.  The  cases  of  perineal  enucleation 
of  the  prost;ite  so  far  reported  are  too  few  for  general- 
ization, but  the  indications  for  its  performance  are 
clear.  This  operation,  founded  on  a  sound  anatomico- 
chirurgical  basis,  is  a  valuable  addition  to  the  re- 
sources of  the  surgeon,  and  is  worthy  of  extended  trial, 
particularly  in  the  early  period  of  senile  enlargement 
of  the  organ,  before  any  serious  implication  of  the 
bladder.  It  is  hoped  tliat  it  will  not  be  performed  in- 
discriminately, for,  in  the  case  of  involvement  of  the 
upper  urinary  organs,  the  mortality  will  surely  be  dis- 
couraging. 

The  chief  advantages  claimed  for  this,  over  other 
methods  of  operating,  are: 


October  24,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RFXORD. 


585 


I.  The  combination  of  suprapubic  and  intrapu 
bic  section  for  exploration,  as  well  as  for  bimanual 
enucleation. 

II.  The  rapidity  with  which  the  operation  is  per- 
formed, the  patient  being  under  anaesthesia  not  more 
than  half  an  hour. 

III.  The  slight  and  controllable  haemorrhage  during 
and  after  enucleation. 

IV.  The  little  mjury  done  to  the  urethra  and  blad- 
der. 

V.  The  suprapubic  irrigation  and  thorough  perineal 
drainage. 

Ur.  Nicoll's  method  of  operating  is  substantially  as 
follows:  The  bladder  is  opened  above  the  pubes,  and  its 
edges  are  stitched  to  the  cutaneous  wound.  A  median 
perineal  incision  is  made  to  and  through  the  prostatic 
capsule,  without  opening  the  urethra  or  neck  of  the 
bladder.  The  prostate  is  then  pressed  down  and 
steadied  from  above,  so  as  to  be  within  reach  of  the 
right  forefinger,  with  which  it  is  shelled  out  througii 
the  perinaum,  all  drainage  being  effected  through  the 
suprapubic  opening.  Dr.  NicoU  has  published  four 
cases  successfull}  treated  in  this  manner  (^Lancet,  April 
14,  1894). 

Dr.  .\le.\ander's  mode  of  operating  is  as  follows: 
After  due  preparation,  disinfection,  and  anaisthesia, 
the  patient  being  supine  on  the  operating  table,  the 
bladder  is  opened  longitudinally  above  the  pubes,  to  a 
sufficient  extent  to  admit  two  fingers  for  exploration 
and  the  determination  of  the  size  of  intravesical  pros- 
tatic growths.  This  done,  "the  suprapubic  opening  is 
covered  w  ith  gauze,  the  patient  placed  in  the  lithotomy 
posture,  and  a  staft"  is  passed  through  the  urethra  and 
held  by  an  assistant.  The  membranous  urethra  is 
then  opened  by  a  median  [longitudinal]  perineal  sec- 
tion, the  door  of  the  urethra  being  thoroughly  cut  from 
just  behind  the  bulb  back  to  the  apex  of  the  prostate. 
The  staff  is  then  withdrawn  and  the  gauze  removed 
from  the  suprapubic  wound.  Two  fingers  of  the  left 
hand  are  then  passed  through  the  suprapubic  wound, 
and  by  these  the  prostate  is  pressed  downward  into  the 
perinaium.  With  the  forefinger  of  the  right  hand,  the 
surgeon  begins  the  enucleation,  which  is  performed 
entirely  through  the  perineal  opening.  The  outer 
sheath  of  the  prostate  is  broken  into  by  the  finger  just 
beneath  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  prostatic  urethra, 
and  the  entire  prostate  is  shelled  out  from  within  its 
sheath  by  digital  dissection.  The  mucous  membrane 
of  the  bladder  and  prostatic  urethra,  with  the  underly- 
ing muscular  tunic,  is  stripped  up,  but  is  not  opened. 
The  right  and  left  lobes  are  first  removed,  after  which, 
if  there  be  a  middle  projecting  tumor,  this  can  be 
pressed  downward  into  the  perineal  wound  and  enucle- 
ated in  the  same  manner.  During  the  enucleation  the 
prostate  is  to  be  drawn  down  into  the  perineum  bv  for- 
ceps. After  the  removal  of  all  the  jsrostatic  growths, 
the  wound  is  Hushed  with  i  to  5,000  bichloride  solu- 
tion, a  perineal  tube  is  inserted  into  the  bladder,  and 
a  rubber  drainage  tube  of  moderate  size  is  placed  in 
the  bladder  above  the  pubes.  The  after-treatment 
consists  in  daily  washings  of  the  bladder,  fluid  being 
injected  into  the  suprapubic  tube.  All  urine  flows  out 
of  the  perineal  tube.  The  upper  tube  is  removed  on 
the  sixth  day,  and  the  lower  tube  three  days  later,  after 
which  the  bladder  is  washed  by  catheter  through  the 
perineum  for  a  few  days.  A  full-sized  sound  is  passed 
at  the  end  of  the  second  week,  and  then  ever}'  five 
days  until  the  perineal  wound  closes.  The  wounds 
have  usually  healed  in  the  course  of  five  weeks"  (New- 
York  Medical  Journal,  February  8,  1896). 

Of  eight  enucleations  performed  by  Dr.  Alexander, 
two  patients  died  from  suppression  of  urine  due  to  py- 
elonephritis, and  six  recovered  and  were  al)le  to  uri- 
nate spontaneously.  One  of  these  six  patients,  exam- 
ined by  the  writer  six   months  after  the  o]x;ration.  had 


only  three  drachms  of  clear  residual  urine  in  the  blad- 
der. In  this  case  but  one  lobe  and  the  lower  isthmus 
had  been  removed.  In  all  of  the  cases  hamorrhage 
during  the  operation  was  inconsiderable,  and  the  peri- 
neal drainage  was  complete.  In  one  case  there  was 
incontinence  of  urine  for  several  weeks  after  union  of 
the  wounds,  but  this  finally  ceased,  and  at  last  ac- 
counts the  patient  was  able  to  retain  his  urine  and  to 
empty  his  bladder  at  normal  intervals  without  artificial 
means. 

When,  HI  187S,  the  writer  introduced  to  the  Ameri- 
can medical  profession  Dr.  Mercier's  operations  for 
the  relief  of  prostatic  obstruction,  very  few  surgeons 
were  willing  to  perform  them  or  afterward  to  test  the 
modifications  proposed  and  successfully  practised. 
At  that  time  and  long  thereafter,  these  operations  were 
condemned  by  leading  continental  and  English  sur- 
geons, except  by  the  late  Mr.  W.  T.  Teevan.  Now, 
eighteen  years  after  the  date  of  the  writer's  first  ope- 
ration, prostatotomy  and  prostatectomy  are  performed 
with  such  excessive  frequency,  not  to  say  recklessness, 
that  they  are  in  danger  of  falling  into  utter  discredit, 
if  not  of  being  altogether  abandoned.  It  is,  there- 
fore, hoped  that  persistent  efforts  will  be  made  to  pre- 
•serve  them  from  these  besetting  dangers  by  those  who 
know  so  well  the  real  value  and  special  indication  of 
each  of  these  procedures,  and  employ  it  with  due  dis- 
cernment. 

Time  and  space  forbid  even  the  enumeration  of  the 
medicinal  and  chirurgical  contrivances  that,  during 
the  past  three  decades,  have  been  proposed,  tried,  and 
found  wanting  in  efficacy,  or  positively  mischievous, 
for  the  "cure"  of  prostatic  enlargement.  Kach  failure 
has  been  quickly  succeeded  by  a  "new  cure,"  whicli, 
however,  has  proved  as  pernicious  or  as  preposterous 
as  its  predecessor,  but,  fortunately,  quite  as  ephemeral. 
The  fact  that  enlargement  of  the  jsrostate  is  not  a  sin- 
gle morbid  or  morphic  entity,  is  more  than  suggestive 
of  there  being  no  easy  or  exclusive  way  to  the  proper 
management  of  this  ailment.  Therefore,  no  treatment 
can  be  rational  or  successful  which  is  not  based  upon 
accurate  diagnosis,  and  which  is  not  adapted  to  the 
particular  condition  of  the  diseased  organ  and  to  its 
effects  upon  the  organism.  In  stating  his  appraise- 
ment of  the  several  modern  therapeutic  procedures  per- 
taining to  prostatic  enlargement,  the  writer  has  not 
deemed  it  necessary  to  specify  those  that  he  regards 
as  useless  or  harmful. 


Infantile  Diarrhoea. — Stomach  washing  should  be 
employed  in  cases  in  which  vomiting  is  obstinate,  and 
irrigation  of  the  lower  bowel  will  often  be  found  very 
useful  in  acute  cases.  In  the  acutest  form  of  diar- 
rhoea and  vomiting,  known  as  "cholera  infantum"  and 
characterized  by  great  general  irritability,  by  innu- 
merable and  copious  watery  motions  soon  becoming 
neutral  or  alkaline,  and  by  rapidly  ensuing  collapse 
and  wasting,  with  sunken  fontanelle,  stupor,  coma,  or 
convulsions,  we  must  at  first  give  nothing  but  frequent 
small  doses  of  brandy  and  plenty  of  cold  water  or 
barlev  water  to  assuage  thirst,  and  should  endeavor  at 
once  to  arrest  thelomiting  and  diarrhoea  by  repeated 
subcutaneous  injections  of  morphine,  beginning,  in  the 
case  of  children  under  a  year  old,  with  not  more  than 
oneone-hundredth  grain.  If  vomiting  still  continue, 
brandy  or  ether  must  be  injected  subciitaneously.  Hot 
mustard  baths  are  to  be  ordered  in  the  stages  of  col- 
lapse. When  in  the  early  irritable  stages  the  temper- 
ature nms  high,  a  warm  bath  gradually  cooled  down 
to  about  85"  F.  should  be  given  and  repeated  with 
subsequent  accesses  of  fever. —  Dr.  H.  IJrv.an  Dox- 
Ki.N,  Ihi:  Diseases  of  C/tilti/iood,  p.  54. 


586 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  24,  1896 


NOTES    ON 


THE    TREATMENT 
FISTUL.-E.' 


OF    FrECAL 


By  Frederick:  holme  wiggin.  m.d.. 

VISITING   GYNECOLOGIST  TO    THE    NEW   YORK     CITY    HOSI'ITAL    AND     VISITING 
•iURGEON     TO   ST.    ELIZADETH's   HOSPITAL. 

The  three  cases  to  which  it  is  the  chief  purpose  of 
this  paper  to  call  attention  seem  to  be  of  sufficient 
general  interest  to  warrant  their  presentation  for  con- 
sideration and  discussion.  All  of  them  were  success- 
fully treated  by  surgical  procedures — one  by  enterec- 
tomy  and  anastomosis,  by  the  method  of  Maunsell; 
and  the  others  by  enterorrhaphy.  There  are  few  con- 
ditions to  which  patients  are  liable  that  cause  them 
greater  mental  and,  at  times,  bodily  distress,  than  do 
the  occurrence  and  persistence  of  a  fa;cal  fistula. 
While  it  produces  directly  serious  disturbance  to  bod- 
ily nutrition  only  when  it  is  situated  at  some  distance 
above  the  ileocecal  valve,  it  indirectly  causes  bodily 
deterioration,  as  wherever  located  it  causes  much  cu- 
taneous irritation  and  entire  loss  of  control  by  the  pa- 
tient of  tlie  intestinal  contents,  rendering  those  so 
afflicted  most  offensive,  in  spite  of  all  that  can  be  done 
for  them  by  means  of  pads  and  trusses,  and  limiting 
their  usefulness  during  the  duration  of  the  defect. 

The  most  frequent  cause  of  the  occurrence  of  faecal 
fistula  may  be  stated  to  be  the  delay  in  resorting  to 
operative  measures  for  their  relief  to  which  patients 
suffering  from  typhlenteritis  and  strangulated  hernia, 
whether  it  be  of  the  internal  or  external  variety,  are 
too  often  subjected  while  their  ailment  is  carefully  di- 
agnosticated. Among  the  other  more  common  causes 
are  the  employment  of  drainage  following  abdominal 
operations,  especially  by  means  of  tubes:  imperfect 
technique  in  operations  upon  or  about  the  intestines: 
as  a  result  of  an  ulcerative  process  within  the  gut:  or 
from  gunshot  or  stab  wounds.  A  recent  writer  on  the 
subject  under  consideration  stated  that,  in  his  opinion, 
"  the  best  treatment  for  this  condition  consists  in 
its  prevention,  when  possible, .by  a  resort  to  early  ope- 
ration in  those  cases  in  which  the  occurrence  of  a  fae- 
cal fistula  is  a  possible  result."  In  this  \ie\v  the 
writer  of  this  paper  heartily  concurs. 

But  in  a  case  in  which  this  dread  condition  has  fol- 
lowed in  the  train  of  some  intestinal  disorder,  what- 
ever the  cause,  what  course  should  the  physician  ad- 
vise his  patient  to  follow,  to  the  end  that  he  may  be 
relieved  from  his  distressing  disability  with  as  little 
risk  to  life  and  the  least  possible  inconvenience?  .\s 
is  well  known,  many  of  these  fistulrc  gradually  con- 
tract and  close  spontaneously;  and,  therefore,  it  is 
well,  if  the  fistula  is  of  small  size,  with  only  a  slight 
faecal  discharge,  and  can  be  located  near  or  below  the 
ileo-caecal  valve,  to  postpone  operative  measures  for  a 
reasonable  time,  in  the  hope  that  it  will  gradually 
contract  and  eventually  close  spontaneously.  In  those 
more  serious  cases  in  which  tiie  opening,  on  account  of 
its  size,  location,  and  the  fact  that  it  is  accompanied 
by  an  intestinal  flexure  or  a  growth  causing  obstruc- 
tion to  the  passage  of  the  bowel  contents,  fails  to  di- 
minish in  size  after  a  few  weeks,  operative  measures 
should  unhesitatingly  be  advised. 

On  May  16,  1896,  the  writer  received  an  invila 
tion,  extended  to  him  by  reason  of  a  vote  of  the  medi- 
cal board  of  the  Hartford  (Connefticut)  Hospital,  as 
well  as  a  personal,  request  from  the  visiting  surgeon. 
Dr.  H.  G.  Howe,  then  doing  duty,  to  visit  that  institu- 
tion for  the  purpose  of  operating  upon  two  patients, 
each  of  wliom  was  suffering  from  a  faecal  fistula,  with 
a  view  to  demonstrating  the  method  of  intestinal  anas- 
tomosis by  invagination  and  suture  devised  by  Maun- 
sell, which  the  writer  has  advocated  for  several  years 
past  as  preferable  to  and  more  surgical  than  that  orig- 

'  Read   at   the  thirteenth   annual  meeting  of     the    New   Vort; 
State  Medical  Association,  October  13,  i8g6. 


inated  by  Murphy,  of  Chicago,  in  the  event  of  simple 
suture  of  the  bowel  opening  not  sufficing  to  remedy 
the  defect.  Accordingly,  on  May  17th,  the  writer  vis- 
ited the  hospital,  and,  with  the  kind  and  valuable  as- 
sistance of  Dr.  Howe  and  Dr.  Ingalls,  the  operations 
were  performed.  For  the  histories  of  the  two  cases  the 
writer  is  indebted  to  the  house  surgeon,  Dr.  Naylor. 

Case  I. — L.  M ,  male,  aged  twenty-two  years,  a 

farmer,  was  admitted  to  the  Hartford  Hospital,  on  Au- 
gust 3,  1894.  He  said  that  about  six  weeks  previous  to 
admission  he  had  had  an  attack  of  what  was  diagnosti- 
cated as  bilious  colic,  and  for  nine  days  nothing  had 
escaped  from  the  bowels.  Under  medical  treatment 
the  bowels  finally  moved,  greatly  to  the  patient's  re- 
lief. Four  weeks  after  the  seizure,  an  abscess  opened 
spontaneously  in  the  patient's  groin,  near  the  lower 
end  of  Poupart's  ligament.  P'our  days  later,  another 
opening  occurred  in  the  right  iliac  region.  Both  open- 
ings remained  patent,  and  discharged  pus  and  farcal 
matter  freely. 

On  August  7  th  the  patient  was  operated  upon.  The 
whole  layer  of  the  abdomen  above  the  muscle  was  cov- 
ered with  pus  and  faecal  matter.  On  opening  the 
abdomen  an  abscess  cavity  was  discovered,  in  which 
the  appendix  was  found  in  a  gangrenous  condition. 
This  was  removed,  and  the  abscess  cavity  drained. 
Fffices,  however,  continued  to  be  discharged  through 
the  wound. 

On  August  2Sth,  another  attempt  was  made  to  close 
the  opening  which  was  found  in  the  gut.  The  perito- 
neal surfaces  were  approximated  by  means  of  Lembert's 
sutures,  over  which  the  omentum  was  grafted. 

On  September  1st  it  was  noted  that  the  stitches  had 
not  held,  and  that  in  consequence  the  fistula  had  re- 
opened and  was  discharging  fa-cal  matter. 

On  No\'ember  25th  the  patient  left  the  hospital,  with 
the  bowel  opening  still  patent. 

He  was  readmitted  on  May  3,  1896,  with  the  local 
condition  unchanged.  He  was  given  light  diet,  and 
on  May  i7tli,  after  the  usual  preparation,  he  was  anaes- 
thetized, and  examination  revealed  the  fact  that  a  fae- 
cal fistula  of  large  size  existed,  the  external  opening  - 
being  located  at  a  point  in  tiie  old  cicatrix  opposite 
the  anterior  superior  spine  of  the  ileum,  about  two  and 
one-half  inches  to  its  inner  side.  The  peritoneal  coat 
of  the  intestine  surrounding  the  opening  in  the  gut  had 
united  to  tlie  parietal  peritoneum,  and  the  mucous  coat 
of  the  intestine  had  united  to  the  cutaneous  tissue  and 
was  everted,  forming  an  artificial  anus.  The  parts, 
including  the  interior  of  the  bowel  adjoining  the  fis- 
tulous opening,  were  washed  with  hydrozone.  The 
foam  resulting  from  the  decomposition  of  the  liquid 
and  the  liberation  of  the  contained  oxygen  was  al- 
lowed to  remain  for  some  minutes  before  it  was  re- 
moved; after  which  an  incision,  about  four  inches  in 
length,  was  made,  having  the  opening  in  the  gut  for 
its  centre.  The  old  scar  tissue  was  excised  as  far  as 
possible,  and  the  remaining  fistulous  tract  vigorously 
scraped  with  a  sharp  spoon.  When  the  peritoneum 
was  reached,  the  gut  was  freed  from  it  by  dissection. 
The  edges  of  the  opening  in  the  gut  were  then  caught 
and  held  by  clamps,  while  the  adhesions  which 
bound  down  the  flexed  knuckle  were  dissected  away 
and  broken  up.  The  loop  of  gut  containing  the 
opening  was  then  brought  outside  of  the  abdominal 
cavity,  which  was  shut  off  by  means  of  gauze  and 
sponges.  It  was  found  to  be  located  in  the  lower  por- 
tion of  the  ileum.  It  was  laterally  situated,  involving 
a  large  portion  of  the  intestinal  calibre,  and  was  so 
irregular  in  shape  that  it  was  thought  wise  to  excise 
the  damaged  and  thickened  portion  of  the  bowel, 
which  was  about  four  inches  in  length. 

This  was  accomplished  after  the  application  of  Mc- 
Laren's clamps  to  the  gut  at  some  distance  from  the 
points  of  incision,  and  the  anastomosis  of  the  divided 


October  24,  i8g6] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


587 


ends  was  effected  by  means  of  the  technique  already 
alluded  to,  devised  by  the  late  Professor  Maunsell, 
and  described  by  the  writer  in  an  article  entitled 
"The  Technics  of  Maunsell's  Method  of  Intestinal 
Anastomosis,"  which  appeared  in  the  New  York  Alcd- 
iaxl  Jitiinial  oi  December  14,  1895.  Before  the  anas- 
tomosed bowel  was  returned  into  the  peritoneal  cavity, 
the  points  of  suture  were  well  washed  with  a  fifty-per- 
cent, solution  of  hydrozone  in  sterilized  water.  Some 
of  the  full-strength  hydrozone  was  again  poured  over 
the  tissues  in  the  former  site  of  the  fistulous  tract,  for 
the  double  purpose  of  arresting  the  oozing,  which  was 
free,  from  the  remaining  cicatricial  tissue,  as  well  as 
to  render  the  parts  aseptic.  After  the  return  of  the 
bowel  into  the  peritoneal  cavity  and  the  placing  of  a 
single  row  of  silkworm-gut  sutures,  which  included  all 
the  layers  in  the  abdominal  wall,  the  cavity  was  flushed 
with  saline  solution,  some  of  which  was  allowed  to  re- 
main. The  sutures  were  then  tied,  thus  closing  the 
wound  without  drainage.  The  cutaneous  surface  about 
the  wound  was  washed  with  hydrozone  and  then  freely 
dusted  "over  with  acetaniliil  powder,  and  the  usual 
dressings  were  applied, 

The  convalescence  was  uneventful.  The  patient's 
bowels  moved  four  times  on  the  fourth  day,  and  daily 
thereafter.  On  the  same  day  his  pulse  rate  and  bodily 
temperature  became  normal,  and  have  remained  so. 
The  wound  in  the  abdominal  wall  united  primarily, 
except  for  about  one  inch  of  the  skin,  in  the  middle. 
On  the  twelfth  day  following  the  operation  the  patient 
was  allowed  to  lea\e  his  bed,  and  was  given  ordinary 
diet.  At  this  time  it  was  noted  that  the  patient  slept 
well,  that  his  pulse  was  strong,  that  he  was  free  from 
pain,  and  that  his  general  condition  was  good. 

Case  II. — W.  R ,  male,  aged    five    years,  was 

admitted  into  the  Hartford  Hospital  during  May, 
1895,  suffering  from  typhlenteritis.  The  abdominal 
cavity  was  opened  and  a  large  abscess  was  found,  the 
cavity  of  which  was  washed  out  and  drained  without  any 
attempt  being  made  to  find  the  appendi.x.  Soon  after 
the  performance  of  the  operation,  fa'cal  matter  appeared 
in  the  discharge.  During  the  year  several  unsuccess- 
ftil  efforts  were  made  at  intervals  to  close  the  fistula 
by  suture,  prior  to  May  17,  1896,  when  the  following 
procedure  was  undertaken  for  the  patient's  relief: 

The  fistulous  opening  was  located  about  one  inch 
and  a  haif  from  the  anterior  superior  iliac  spine,  on  a 
line  drawn  therefrom  to  the  umbilicus.  After  the 
usual  preparations  the  surrounding  skin  was  washed 
with  hydrozone,  and  this  was  also  injected  into  the 
sinus.  An  incision  was  then  made  on  either  side  of 
the  old  cicatri.x,  and  it  was  removed.  The  peritoneum 
was  separated  from  the  opening  in  the  gut,  the  edges 
of  which  were  held  together  by  clamps.  The  intes- 
tinal opening,  which  was  one  inch  and  a  half  in  diam- 
eter, proved  to  be  situated  in  the  ca;cum  near  the 
ileo-cacal  valve.  The  head  of  the  colon  and  adjoining 
gut  were  freed  by  dissection  till  that  portion  contain- 
ing the  opening  could  be  brought  outside  of  the  abdo- 
men. The  general  cavity  of  the  peritoneum  having 
been  shut  off  by  gauze,  the  gut  was  again  washed  with 
a  fifty-per-cent.  solution  of  hydrozone.  The  edges  of 
the  fistulous  opening  were  approximated  by  a  purse- 
string  suture  of  silk.  The  peritoneal  coat  of  the  gut 
was  then  approximated  by  means  of  Lembert's  sutures, 
and,  finally,  after  using  more  of  the  fifty-per-cent.  so- 
lution of  hydrozone,  a  portion  of  omentum  was  placed 
over  the  gut  at  this  point  and  caught  down  on  either 
side  by  sutures,  and  the  bowel  was  returned  into  the 
peritoneal  cavity.  The  old  opening  in  the  abdominal 
wall  was  scraped  and  washed  with  hydrozone,  and  the 
edges  of  the  abdominal  wound  were  united  by  silkworm- 
gut  sutures,  which  included  all  the  layers.  As  there 
had  been  such  long-continued  discharge  of  faecal  mat- 
ter and   pus,  it  was  thought  best  to  leave  one  of  the 


stitches   untied,  and   for  drainage   a  narrow   strip  of 
gauze  was  passed  down  to  the  bottom  of  the  cavity. 

The  convalescence  was  uneventful,  except  for  the 
formation  of  a  small  abscess  at  the  point  where  the 
gauze  drain  was  inserted.  This  was  cleaned  out  with 
hydrozone  and  healed  kindly,  and  on  May  30th,  the 
thirteenth  day  after  operation,  it  was  noted  that  the 
patient  was  free  from  pain,  that  he  had  a  good  pulse 
and  appetite,  and  that  his  general  condition  was  all 
that  could  be  desired. 

Case  HI. —  On  May  17,  1896,  the  writer  was  in- 
vited by  Dr.  Nathan  Mayer  and  Dr.  P.  H.  Ingalls,  of 

Hartford,  to  see  in  consultation  C.  H ,  male,  aged 

fifty-two  years,  whose  history  was  as  follows: 

On  March  17,  1896,  he  had  been  seized  with  an  at- 
tack of  what  proved  to  be  typhlenteritis,  and  on  March 
25th  a  large  abscess  was  opened  and  its  contents  were 
evacuated.  After  the  cavity  had  been  irrigated,  it 
was  packed  with  gauze.  No  attempt  was  made  to 
find  the  appendix.  About  five  weeks  after  the  op- 
eration fa:-cal  matter  began  to  escape  from  the  re- 
maining wound  and  a  fa.'cal  fistula  developed,  through 
which  more  or  less  of  the  contents  of  the  intestinal 
canal  passed.  On  examination,  an  artificial  anus  was 
found,  situated  about  one  inch  and  a  half  from  the  an- 
terior superior  iliac  spine,  on  a  line  from  this  point  to 
the  umbilicus,  and  about  one  inch  in  diameter.  The 
mucous  lining  of  the  bowel  was  adherent  to  the  cuta- 
neous tissue,  and  was  everted  and  protruded.  As  it 
was  possible  by  the  use  of  pads  largely  to  control  the 
passage  of  f.Tecal  matter  through  the  opening,  and  the 
patient's  condition  was  not  considered  favorable,  im- 
mediate operation  was  not  advised;  but  the  opinion 
was  expressed  that  on  account  of  the  size  of  the  open- 
ing and  the  attachment  of  the  mucous  membrane  to 
the  cutaneous  tissue  and  its  eversion,  it  was  improba- 
ble that  the  opening  would  close  spontaneously.  A 
few  weeks  later,  the  patient's  general  condition  hav- 
ing improved,  on  account  of  the  annoyance  caused 
him  by  the  lack  of  control  over  the  bowel  contents 
and  the  irritation  of  the  skin  by  the  passage  over  it  of 
fa;cal  matter,  it  was  deemed  best  to  attempt  the  clos- 
ure of  the  opening. 

On  June  17th,  assisted  by  Dr.  Ingalls,  Dr.  Mayer, 
Dr.  Shepard,  and  Dr.  Steam,  of  Hartford,  and  Dr. 
Parker  Syms,  of  this  city,  at  the  patient's  home, 
the  following  operation  was  performed:  After  the 
preparation  of  the  patient  in  the  usual  manner  and 
the  administration  of  the  anassthetic,  the  skin  sur- 
rounding the  opening  was  washed  with  hydrozone, 
some  being  also  injected  into  the  interior  of  the 
bowel.  Then  a  small  sponge  attached  to  a  piece 
of  silk  was  passed  into  the  bowel,  plugging  the 
opening.  An  incision  was  made  on  either  side  of  the 
old  cicatrix,  having  the  bowel  opening  for  its  centre. 
Thus  the  old  scar  tissue  was  excised.  The  parietal 
peritoneum  was  next  freed  from  its  attachment  to  the 
gut,  and  existing  adhesions  were  broken  up  and  the 
gut  was  withrawn  from  the  peritoneal  cavity,  which 
was  shut  off  by  gauze.  The  opening  proved  to  be  sit- 
uated in  the  side  of  the  caecum,  above  and  about  one 
inch  and  a  half  from  the  point  of  attachment  of  the 
appendix,  of  which  two  and  one-half  inches  remained. 
This  was  removed  after  the  opening  in  the  gut  had 
been  closed,  first  by  a  purse-.string  suture,  and  then  by 
several  rows  of  Lembert's  sutures.  After  this,  the 
bowel  surface  was  washed  with  a  fifty-per-cent.  solu- 
tion of  hydrozone,  and  as  an  additional  precaution 
the  omentum  was  drawn  over  and  sutured  to  the  bowel. 
The  abdominal  walls  were  approximated  by  silkworm- 
gut  sutures,  which  passed  through  all  the  abdominal 
layers;  but,  as  there  had  been  some  loss  of  tissue  dur- 
ing the  continued  suppuration,  the  fascia  was  approxi- 
mated by  interrupted  sutures  of  catgut.  Drainage  was 
not  employed. 


588 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  24,  1896 


Convalescence  was  uneventful,  aside  from  the  for- 
mation of  a  stitch  abscess,  and  the  patient  has  re- 
mained in  good  health  up  to  the  present  time. 

The  cause  of  the  fistulous  openings  in  Cases  I.  and 
II.  was  undoubtedly  the  failure  in  the  first,  and  de- 
lay in  the  second,  to  resort  to  surgical  measures  for 
their  relief.  In  both  of  these  cases  the  trouble  appar- 
ently originated  in  an  attack  of  typhlenteritis,  to  which 
was  added,  in  the  first  case,  probable  strangulation  of 
the  lower  portion  of  the  ileum  by  a  band,  and  which 
perforated  after  it  had  become  shut  off  from  the  gen- 
eral cavity  by  adhesive  peritonitis.  In  the  second 
case,  the  abscess  apparently  ruptured  into  the  caecum 
before  the  external  opening  was  made.  In  the  third 
case,  the  cause  of  the  opening  was  either  the  pressure 
on  the  gut  of  the  material  used  to  drain  the  abscess 
cavity,  or  it  was  the  result  of  an  inflammatory  process 
within  the  ca;cum,  as  the  perforation  did  not  manifest 
itself  until  five  week's  after  the  opening  of  the  abscess. 
Another  point  of  interest  in  Cases  I.  and  II.  is  the  fact 
that  several  previous  unsuccessful  efforts  to  close  the 
openings  in  the  bowel  had  been  made.  The  reason 
why  these  efforts  had  proved  ineffectual,  in  the  writer's 
opinion,  is  that  the  operative  measures  undertaken  for 
their  relief  were  not  sufficiently  radical  in  character, 
the  efforts  being  directed  to  closing  the  bowel  opening 
onlv,  and  no  attempt  Iseing  made  to  restore  the  fa-pal 
passage  by  breaking  up  the  e.xisting  adhesions  which 
had  caused  more  or  less  intestinal  angulation,  and 
consequently  too  much  pressure  was  brought  to  bear 
on  the  sutures,  and  they  quickly  cut  out,  allowing  the 
fistula;  to  reopen. 

I'he  method  of  closing  frccal  fistula;  without  open- 
ing the  peritoneal  cavity  and  relieving  the  obstruc- 
tion from  adhesions  seems  to  be  approved  by  J.  Gregg 
Smith,  in  a  paper  which  appeared  in  the  Bristol 
Medko-Chinirgiuil  Rerifi,;  March,  1895.  Undoubt- 
edly, it  is  well  when  possible  to  close  the  opening 
in  the  bowel  before  breaking  up  the  peritoneal  adhe- 
sions, but  as  soon  as  this  has  been  accomplisiied  an 
effort  should,  in  all  cases  in  which  operation  is  deemed 
a  necessity,  be  made  to  remove  the  existing  obstruc- 
tion to  the  fa;cal  current  by  destroying  the  adhesions 
which  hold  the  bowel  in  a  malposition.  In  fact,  few 
cases  which  would  not  heal  spontaneously  will  be  ben- 
efited by  simple  closure  of  the  bowel  opening,  if  the 
obstruction  is  allowed  to  continue. 

p:ver  since  September,  1893,  when  the  writer  proved 
the  value  of  hydrogen  dioxide  as  an  effective  antisep- 
tic which   in   proper   solution   did  not  unduly  irritate 
the  peritoneum,  when  followed  up  by  a  six-tenth-per- 
cent, saline  solution,  he  has  had  little  reason  to  fear 
the  danger  of  causing  septic  peritonitis  from  the  acci- 
dental escape  of  pus  or  facal  matter  while  operating. 
He  employs  all   po.ssible  measures  to  prevent  the  oc- 
currence of  this  complication,  but  when  it  occurs  it  is 
invariably  successfully  met  by  the  use  of  hydrogen  di- 
oxide, as  heretofore  described.     In  those  cases  in  which 
the  gut  around  and  about  the  opening  is  much  thick- 
ened and  friable,  by  reason  of  the  longstanding  in- 
flammatory process,  it  is  the  writer's  belief  that  it  is 
best  to  resect  the  diseased  portion  of  the  bowel,  and 
join  the  ends  of  the  bowel  by  the  suture  method  of 
Maunsell.     With  a  proper  understanding  on  the  sur- 
geon's part  of  the  techniciue  and  the  objects  to  be  at- 
tained by  operation — i.e.,  the  restoration  of  the  integ- 
rity of  tiie  intestinal  canal,  as  well  as  the  closure  of 
the  bowel  opening— the  operation  undertaken  for  the 
relief  of  patients   suffering  from  facal  fistula  should 
be  devoid  of   unusual  danger,  and  failure  to  succeed 
in  rescuing  these  patients  from  their  unfortunate  and 
distressing  plight  should  prove  the  exception  rather 
than,  as  at  present,  the  rule. 

55  West  Thikt\-Sixth  Street. 


THE  ADMINISTRATION  OF  THYROID  IN 
EPILEPSY,  WITH  REPORT  OF  FOUR  TRI- 
AL   CASES. 

By    L.    pierce   CLARK,    iM.D., 


ASSISTANT   l-HVSICIAN, 


CKAIG   COLONY,    SONVEA,    N.    V. 


Since  the  administration  of  thyroid  in  various  nerve 
lesions,  aside  from  myxcedema,  has  been  attended  with 
favorable  results,  a  trial  of  its  efficacy  in  epilepsy  was 
made.  To  be  sure,  its  administration  was  not  rational, 
but  it  was  given,  as  it  has  been  in  many  other  nerve 
lesions,  purely  from  empiricism.  The  cases  selected 
were  those  in  which  many  congenital  defects  were  no- 
ticeable, and  in  which  epilepsy  had  been  a  prominent 
feature  of  the  patient's  life  since  early  infancy.  Xn 
effort  was  also  made  to  select  those  cases  in  which  de- 
fective development  mentally  as  well  as  physically  was 
manifest. 

Case  I.— C.   D ,  male,  aged  twenty-one,  no  oc- 
cupation.     His  epilepsy  began  at  the  age  of  six.     No 
prenatal  causes  were  found,  and  all  bad  heredity  was 
denied.     The  cause   of  his   epilepsy   was  not   given. 
His  attacks  were  of  the  grand-mal  type,  preceded  by  no 
aura  and  followed  by  considerable  stupor  and  mental 
depression.     The  attacks  occurred  generally  at  night. 
On   his   admission  the  physical   examination  showed 
marked  cardiac  hypertrophy.     The  pulse  registered  80, 
of  fair  quality  and  quantity.     There  were  retraction  and 
consolidation  at  the  apex  of  the  right  lung.     The  right 
shoulder    had   suffered  displacement    downward,  and 
joint  atrophy  had  taken  place  as  a  result.     Yet  it  is  a 
question  as  to  whether  this  condition  of  joint  atrophy 
was  caused  bv  trauma  or  whetiier  it  was  a  result  of  con- 
genital defect,  such  as  is  described  by  various  authors 
as  often  attending  epilepsy  in   idiocy  and  imbecility. 
All  active  muscular  movements  of  the  patient  were  very 
slow,  awkward,  and  uncertain.     Intellection  was  very 
difficult  and  imperfect.     At  the  time  of  the  patient's 
admission  to   the    colony   it   was    necessary  to  assist 
him  to  dress  and   undress.      For  some  years  previous 
to  his  admission  to  the   colony,  the  patient  had  been 
addicted  to  inhaling  the  smoke  of  large  numbers  of  ci- 
garettes daily,  and  conseciuently  suffered  from  a  con- 
dition of  atrophic  rhinitis.      I'his  case  was  placed  upon 
thyroids,  the  same  as  the  following  cases— five  grains 
of'  the  desiccated   thyroid,  t.i.d.     After  the  first  three 
days  of  the  administration  of  the  thyroid,  the  patient 
showed  the  toxic  effects  of  the  drug,  which  were  mani- 
fested by  a  profuse  perspiration,  increase  in  rapidity 
and  irregularitv  of  pulse  beat,  and  a  diffuse  congestion 
of  the  skin  of  the  face  and  hands,  giving  a  typical 
"boiled-lobster"  appearance.     The  patient  was  a  lit- 
tle more  active   in   his  physical  movements,  and  his 
mental  processes  were  a  little  brighter,  but  not  more  so 
than  might  arise  from  the  stimulating  effect  of  the  thy- 
roid.     Fifteen   grains  per  day  were  administered  for 
twentv-one  days,  at  which  time  treatment  was  discon- 
tinued.    Some  permanent  improvement  in  the  physical 
and  mental  condition   has  been   noticed  in  this  case. 
Whereas  before  commencing  the  treatment  he  was  not 
able  to  care  for  himself,  he  is  now  able  to  do  so,  and, 
in  addition,  engages  in  field  labor  with  the  farmers  for 
two  or  three  hours  each    day.     Notwithstanding  the 
treatment  did  not  materially  lessen   his  attacks,  yet  it 
was  followed  by  physical  and  mental  changes  warrant- 
ing its  use  in  such  a  case.      Itesides,  the  writer  is  not 
prepared  to  admit  that  a  diminution  in  the  frequency 
of  attacks  is  the  only  favorable  indication  of  improve- 
ment  in   an  epileptic,  especially  in  such  a  one  as  is 
described  here. 

Case  II.— O.  H ,  male,  aged  sixteen,  no  occu- 
pation. His  epilepsv  began  at  the  age  of  five  months. 
\  cousin  had  been  afflicted  with  epilepsy  and  a  sister 
suffered  from  exophthalmic  goitre.  Phthisis  had  been 
quite  prevalent  in  the  family.     The  cause   of  the  pa- 


October  24,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


589 


tient's  attacks  was  not  stated,  but  they  were  evidently 
due  to  congenita!  defect  plus  a  bad  heredity.  His 
seizures  were  of  the  grand-mal  type,  preceded  by  no 
aura  and  followed  by  a  prolonged  sleep  stage.  The  at- 
tacks occurred  both  by  night  and  by  day.  Considerable 
hypertrophy  of  the  heart  was  found,  but  circulation 
was  normal  On  his  admission  the  pulse  registered  84, 
and  was  normal  in  force  and  rhythm.  The  speech  was 
monotonous  and  expressionless.  'I'he  patient  presented 
left  thyroid  enlargement,  but  no  noticeable  e.xophthal- 
mos.  He  had  a  narrow,  high-arched  palate :  thick, 
rough  lips;  and  massive,  underhanging  jaw.  The  pa- 
tient's active  muscular  movements  were  sluggish,  awk- 
ward, and  uncertain;  and  his  mental  processes  were 
slow,  indefinite,  and  purposeless.  He  required  some 
assistance  to  dress  and  undress.  This  patient  did  not 
manifest  so  many  toxic  efTects  of  the  thyroid  treatment 
as  did  the  patient  in  Case  I.  After  the  first  day  of  the 
administration  of  the  thyroid,  the  patient  began  to 
dress  himself  and  engaged  in  daily  out-door  work, 
which  he  has  continued  to  perform  up  to  the  time  this 
report  is  made.  Although  the  physical  health  of  the 
patient  has  improved  during  the  thyroid  treatment,  but 
little  mental  change  is  manifest.  His  epilepsy  re- 
mains unchanged. 

C.^SE  ni. — M.J ,  female,  aged  seventeen.      She 

was  able  to  perform  some  light  housework.  Her  epi- 
lepsy made  its  appearance  in  very  early  infancy.  The 
cause  was  probably  a  congenital  defect  plus  any  slight 
e.xcitant.  Heredity  unknown  ;  prenatal  influences  un- 
known. Her  attacks  were  of  the  grand-mal  type,  and 
occurred  monthly,  both  by  day  and  by  night,  preceded 
by  no  aura  and  followed  by  prolonged  mental  stupor. 
The  patient  was  a  low-grade  imbecile,  very  talkative, 
industrious,  and  cheerful.  The  heart  action  was  irreg- 
ular in  force  and  rhythm,  and  the  pulse  rate  was  go  per 
minute.  Patient  presented  a  great  number  of  the  stig- 
mata of  degeneration — somatic  and  physical.  The 
administration  of  thyroid  in  this  case  was  attended  by 
nearly  the  same  toxic  effects  as  were  noticed  in  Case 
I.  During  the  latter  part  of  her  treatment  her  seizures 
became  very  much  less  frequent,  and  she  was  able  to 
perform  mental  and  physical  acts  with  giiater  celerity. 

C.\SF.    IV. — E.   McC ,  female,  aged    seventeen. 

On  admission  she  was  able  to  perform  light  household 
duties.  Her  attacks  began  in  cirly  infancy:  cause, 
probably  a  congenital  one.  Her  attacks  were  reported 
to  be  grand  mal  in  character  and  to  occur  every  two 
months.  They  were  preceded  by  no  aura  and  fol- 
lowed by  but  little  mental  depression.  Patient  was  a 
high-grade  imbecile.  Physical  examination  showed 
that  the  heart  was  normal  and  pulse  rate  was  96.  .\ 
convulsive  tic  of  the  orbicularis  palpebrarum  of  the 
right  side  was  discovered.  The  treatment  in  tiiis  case 
was  followed  bv  an  increased  motor  restlessness  and 
mental  activity.  The  latter  named  condition  was  in 
marked  contrast  to  her  former  apathy  and  indisposi- 
tion. She  became  very  mischievous  and  unmanage- 
able. On  July  26,  1896,  three  weeks  after  treatment 
was  established,  the  patient  had  her  first  seizure  since 
her  admission  to  the  colony  (February  14,  1896).  The 
convulsive  seizure  began  with  the  typical  epileptic  cr\% 
followed  by  tonic  and  later  by  clonic  muscular  spasm. 
The  attack  lasted  for  five  minutes,  and  in  three  hours 
was  followed  by  another,  and  in  four  hours  by  a  third. 
The  last  two  were,  to  all  appearances,  of  the  same 
general  character  as  the  first.  It  would  seem  as  though 
these  seizures  were  caused,  in  a  measure  at  least,  by 
the  administration  of  the  thyroid;  or  the  administra- 
tion of  the  thyroid  and  the  occurrence  of  the  seizures 
just  at  this  time  was  a  remarkable  coincidence. 

Case  V. — C.  W .     In  this  case  the  thyroid  was 

administered  principally  for  the  purpose  of  reducing 
obesity,  and  it  resulted  in  the  patient  losing  nineteen 
pounds  in  one  month.     It  is  true  that  this  subject  was 


also  placed  upon  restricted  diet  and  made  to  perform 
considerable  physical  labor,  which  undoubtedly  in- 
creased the  reducing  power  of  the  treatment.  An  im- 
portant fact  which  seems  to  the  writer  to  show  quite 
conclusively  that  the  reducing  power  of  thyroid  is 
mainly  due  to  its  toxic  properties,  is  that  the  four  se- 
lected subjects  quickly  regained  their  lost  weight,  al- 
though under  the  same  diet  and  performing  the  same 
amount  and  kind  of  physical  labor.  In  Case  V.  the 
patient  gained  twelve  pounds  in  weight  in  two  weeks 
after  the  discontinuance  of  thyroid,  diet  and  exercise 
remaining  the  same  as  during  the  administration. 

It  would  appear  that  the  administration  of  thyroid 
in  these  cases  was  not  attended  with  ver\' good  results. 
While  all  seemed  to  be  benefited  for  the  time  being 
in  some  ways,  I  doubt  whether  there  will  be  any  per- 
manent improvement.  .Mthough  remarkable  reducing 
power  in  obesity  seems  to  be  due  to  the  toxic  effects  of 
thyroid,  yet  in  some  cases  in  which  it  is  given  for  the 
sole  purpose  of  reducing  weight  it  is  not  attended  by 
such  marked  physical  disturbances  as  in  those  cases  in 
which  but  little  weight  is  lost.  All  of  the  trial  sub- 
jects lost  from  three  to  ten  pounds  in  weight  during  the 
treatment.  This  the  writer  attributes  mainly  to  the 
drug's  toxic  properties  and  the  excess  of  tissue  changes 
produced  by  such  upon  the  organism.  On  the  whole, 
its  small  effect  upon  epileptic  seizures  in  these  trial 
cases  would  not  seem  to  justify  its  continued  use  in 
epilepsy,  and  its  further  administration  has  not  been 
attempted. 


progress  of  |]tXedical  J^cience. 

Chloride  of  Calcium,  in  dose  of  eighteen  grains 
dissolved  in  half  a  glass  of  water,  to  which  a  teaspoon- 
ful  of  tincture  of  bitter  orange  peel  and  two  dessert- 
spoonfuls of  chloroform  water  are  added,  taken  al- 
ways after  meals,  is  advised  by  Dr.  ^^'right  in  the 
treatment  of  pruritus  and  urticaria.  The  dose  in  ob- 
stinate cases  can  be  increased  gradually  to  twice  the 
quantity  mentioned. — Re-\  Iiifrniaf.  dc  Med.et  dc  C/iir., 
September  25,  1896. 

Is  Inherited  Syphilis  Contagious? — Dr.  Robert 
W.  Parker,  after  twenty  years'  experience  at  the  East 
London  Children's  Hospital,  has  arrived  at  the  fol- 
lowing conclusions;  i.  The  children  of  syphilitic 
parents  very  frequently  show  manifestations  of  a  dis- 
ease which  is  almost  universally  called  ''inherited 
syphilis."  2.  In  a  large  proportion  of  cases  this 
inherited  disease  is  not  syphilis  at  all,  in  that  the  dis- 
ease is  non-contagious,  and  would  be  better  named 
"inherited  from  syphilis."  3.  This  inherited  disease 
is  true  syphilis  only  if  it  conform  to  the  ordinary  tests 
which  pertain  to  contact  syphilis  and  pro\e  to  be  in- 
fectious and  contagious.  4.  Tiie  children  of  syphilitic 
parents  occasionally  inherit  syphilis.  5.  The  mother 
suckling  a  child  with  such  a  disease  may  be  infected 
by  it.  6.  A  healthy  wetnurse  and  other  persons 
brought  into  contact  with  such  a  child  are  even  more 
liable  to  be  infected  by  it  than  the  mother.  7.  Lymph 
taken  from  such  a  child,  even  although  apparently 
well  at  the  time,  will  probably,  or  possibly,  invacci- 
nate  syphilis.  8.  In  reply  to  the  question.  Can  a 
healthy  woman  give  birth  to  a  syphilitic  child  ?  the 
answer  must  be  No.  9.  Many  women  give  birth  to 
children  who  suffer  from  what  is  called  "inherited 
syphilis"  without  themselves  appearing  to  be  infected. 
The  explanation  is  obvious:  this  "  inherited  syphilis" 
is  not  syphilis  in  the  true  sense,  and  the  mother's  so- 
called  escape  depends  on  this  fact.  10.  There  is  no 
recent  clinical  evidence  which  fully  realizes  Colles' 
teaching,  viz.,  a  mother  suckling  her  own   syphilitic 


590 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  24,  1896 


infant  and  escaping  an  infection  to  wliich  a  healtliy 
wetnurse  suckling  the  same  infant  and  otiier  mem- 
bers of  her  family,  who  have  merely  handled  this 
infant,  have  succumbed,  the  latter  facts  being  essen- 
tial, if  only  to  establish  the  contagiousness  of  the 
infant's  disease  in  any  and  every  given  case  asserted 
to  be  "  inherited  syphilis." — Ediinmrgli  Medical  Jour- 
nal. 

The    Treatment    rf    Pain    in    Renal    Colic. —  In 

this  condition,  in  which  the  pain  is  often  atrocious 
and  perhaps  associated  with  persistent  anuria,  with 
danger  of  uramia,  the  following  treatment  is  recom- 
mended. In  the  first  place  a  poultice  containing  a 
large  amount  of  laudanum  is  placed  upon  the  lumbar 
region  or  upon  the  anterior  abdominal  walls.  The 
heat  not  only  acts  as  an  antispasmodic  and  thereby 
modifies  the  spasmodic  contractions  of  tiie  ureters,  but 
also  in  this  way  fa\'ors  the  escape  of  the  stone.  Full 
doses  of  the  extract  of  opium  or  morphine  should  be 
given,  and  should  the  stomach  be  too  irritable  to  re- 
tain it  the  extract  of  opium  or  laudanum  may  be  given 
by  rectal  injection.  The  great  difficulty  in  using 
hypodermic  injections  of  morphine  in  these  cases  is 
that  the  patient  gets  into  the  habit  of  handling  the 
syringe  himself.  As  a  rule  it  is  wise  not  to  use  any 
more  morphine  than  is  absolutely  necessary  to  make 
the  pain  bearable.  In  some  instances  the  following 
suppository  is  useful : 

I^  E.\tract  of  belladonna gr.  y^. 

E.\tract  of  opium S^-  'A- 

Cacao  butter '. gr.  xlv. 

In  other  instances  it  has  been  found  that  the  ad- 
ministration of  antipyrin  by  the  mouth  or  by  hypo- 
dermic injections  is  useful,  although  hypodermic 
injections  of  this  drug  are  exceedingly  painful  for  the 
first  few  minutes.  It  is  thought  by  some  that  the 
antipyrin  also  aids  in  the  elimination  of  uric  acid.  If 
hypodermic  injections  are  used,  the  following  formula 
may  be  employed : 

H  Antipyrin gr.  xl. 

Water 3  'ij. 

A  hypodermic  syringeful  of    this   solution    to    he   given   at 
a  dose. 

In  other  instances  chloral  by  rectal  injection  tends 
not  only  to  produce  nervous  quiet,  but  also  to  permit 
sleep.     The  following  formula  may  be  used: 

I^  Chloral gr.  .\xx. 

Wine  of  opium gtt.  x. 

Decoction  of  marshmallow 3  iv. 

This  injection  should  be  warm.  The  advantage  in 
adding  the  opiate  is  a  double  one,  in  that  it  relieves 
pain  and  tends  to  cause  the  retention  of  the  injection 
until  the  chloral  can  be  absorbed. 

If  the  pain  is  very  severe,  chloroform  or  ether  may 
be  used  until  the  development  of  an  anesthesia  equiv- 
alent to  that  produced  ordinarily  during  parturition, 
or,  in  other  words,  until  enough  is  given  to  relieve 
the  acme  of  the  paroxysm.  Sometimes  a  general  hot 
bath  is  of  value  in  relaxing  the  local  spasm  and  pro- 
ducing general  relaxation. —  Therapeutic  Gazette. 

Subcutaneous  Wiring  of  the  Patella Dr.  Bar- 
ker (British  Medical  Journal,  April  18,  189G)  de- 
scribes his  method  of  operating  for  fracture  of  the 
patella.  The  ligature  used  is  silver  wire  instead  of 
silk.  The  operation  is  to  be  done  at  once  on  the  en- 
trance of  the  patient  to  the  hospital,  usually  within 
twelve  hours  of  the  fracture.  The  method  is  not 
adapted  to  old  cases,  but  only  to  recent  ones.  No 
splint  is  used,  simply  the  dressings,  and  massage  and 
slight  passive  motion  are  made  immediately  following 
the  operation.  He  operates  as  follows:  The  field  of 
operation    is   made   aseptic   and    the   lower   fragment 


steadied  between  the  operator's  left  finger  and  thumb 
while  a  narrow-bladed  knife  is  thrust  exactly  through 
the  middle  of  the  upper  attachment  of  the  patellai  liga- 
ment, with  its  upward  edge  cutting  on  the  bone.  When 
the  blade  has  entered  the  joint  it  is  withdrawn,  still 
cutting  on  the  lower  edge  of  the  lower  fragment,  and 
enlarging  the  skin  wound  upward  to  the  extent  of  two- 
thirds  of  an  inch.  Through  this  opening  a  long  stout 
needle  is  thrust  into  the  joint  behind  both  fragments 
and  made  to  pierce  the  tendon  of  the  quadriceps  close 
to  the  upper  edge  of  the  upper  fragment,  exactly  in  the 
middle  line.  A  knife  is  then  entered  alongside  of  the 
needle  and  a  cut  made  down  to  the  bone.  A  stout 
silver  wire,  the  size  of  a  No.  1  English  catheter,  is 
then  threaded  in  the  needle  and  withdrawn.  The 
needle  is  unthreaded  and  passed  from  the  lower  to  the 
upper  opening  between  the  skin  and  upper  surface  of 
the  fragments.  It  is  then  threaded  with  the  wire  and 
withdrawn.  The  two  ends  of  the  wire  emerging  from 
the  lower  opening  are  then  wrapped  around  a  couple 
of  rods  to  secure  a  firm  hold,  and  crossed,  drawn  tight, 
and  twisted  three  times.  Before  twisting,  the  blood 
should  be  squeezed  out  of  the  joint.  The  whole  ope- 
ration should  not  take  more  than  five  minutes.  By 
this  method  a  firm  limb  is  said  to  be  obtained  with 
good  rtexion  and  extension  and  apparently  bony  union. 
In  cutting  olT  the  w  ires,  ends  half  an  inch  long  should 
be  left,  which  are  to  be  passed  back  into  the  opening 
and  spread  out  in  the  soft  parts.  The  broken  ends  of 
the  bone  should  be  well  rubbed  together  before  ope- 
rating, so  as  to  clear  the  separated  parts  of  all  clots 
and  fibrous  tissue.  —  The   University  Medical  Magazine. 

Penetrating   Wounds   of   the   Spinal    Cord.— Dr. 

Enderlen  has  announced  the  following  conclusions, 
based  on  experiments  on  animals:  i.  The  degenera- 
tion of  the  spinal  cord  after  a  wound  is  not  localized 
to  the  point  of  the  lesion,  but  extends  to  adjacent 
parts.  2.  The  extension  of  the  degeneration  is  not 
always  uniform;  that  is,  there  does  not  appear  to  be 
any  rule  governing  the  process;  however,  the  more 
extensive  the  lesion,  the  greater  the  extent  of  degene- 
ration. 3.  In  the  course  of  time  the  number  of  swol- 
len axis  cylinders  decrea.ses,  but  they  may  be  found 
for  a  comparatively  long  time  (thirty-fiftli  day).  4. 
In  consequence  of  the  lesion  there  is  an  increase  in 
the  neuroglia.  5.  The  gray  substance  assumes  its 
normal  condition  in  a  short  time  ;  aboie  and  below  the 
wound  there  is  seen  an  increase  of  the  ganglion-cells; 
in  the  region  of  the  wound  these  cells  degenerate.  6. 
Independently  of  the  point  of  lesion  there  are  points 
of  degeneration  in  the  spinal  cord,  partly  on  the  side 
of  the  puncture,  and  partly  in  the  other  half.  7.  As 
regards  the  arrest  of  degeneration  in  the  several  fibres, 
it  will  be  found  that  in  many  cases  the  posterior  fibres 
are  already  free,  while  in  other  tracts  there  are  still 
swollen  axis  cylinders  and  wide  glia  meshes.  In  a 
few  cases  the  opposite  may  exist.  As  regards  the 
swelling,  the  author  noted  its  presence  two  hours  after 
the  wound.  He  could  find  no  instance  of  regeneration 
after  injury.  The  author  also  injected  fresh  blood 
above  and  below  the  dura,  and  also  introduced  small 
particles  of  kidney  beneath  the  dura,  and  found  de- 
generation as  a  result.  This  he  did  not  think  due  to 
pressure,  hut  to  disturbance  of  the  circulation,  either 
active  or  passi\e.  —  Deutsche  Zeitschrift  fiir  Chirurgie. 

The  Pathogeny  of  Diabetes. — Dr.  Kaufmann  says 
in  the  Medical  Week  that  the  functional  activity  of  the 
organism  determines  not  only  the  consumption  of 
sugar,  but  its  formation  by  the  liver.  The  consump- 
tion of  sugar  is  an  inherent  property  of  the  vitality  of 
the  cells,  like  the  consumption  of  o.xygen,  and  any 
variations  in  the  amount  of  sugar  in  the  blood  depend 
not  upon  this,  but  upon  the  supply,  which  is,  however, 


October  24,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


591 


governed  by  the  demand.  In  hibernating  animals  the 
sugar  in  the  blood  diminishes  during  the  period  of 
stupor,  but  rapidly  increases  after  the  awakening, 
which  is  quite  contrary  to  what  we  should  expect  if 
the  amount  of  sugar  in  the  blood  were  dependent  upon 
its  consumption  in  the  tissues.  In  the  horse  glyca:mia 
increases  under  the  influence  of  muscular  exertion. 
The  liver  forms  sugar  and  stores  it,  but  if  its  storage 
limits  are  exceeded  an  excess  may  pass  into  the  blood, 
and  this  occurs  during  the  digestion  of  saccharine 
substances.  The  storage  capacity  of  the  liver  is  di- 
minished by  pathological  changes  which  interfere 
with  the  vitality  of  the  hepatic  cells,  eg:,  in  cirrhosis. 
The  internal  pancreatic  secretion  moderates  the  glu- 
cose-formative power  of  the  liver  and  at  the  same  time 
expands  its  storage  limits.  Toxic  and  asphyxial  gly- 
cosuria are  due  to  over-stimulation  of  the  glucose- 
formative  function  of  the  liver.  In  true  pancreatic 
•diabetes  there  is  no  valid  reason  for  supposing  that 
the  mechanism  is  otherwise.  The  most  recent  re- 
searches (Voit,  Leo)  have  reversed  the  older  conclu- 
sion that  diabetics  absorbed  less  oxygen  and  exhaled 
less  CO,  than  healthy  persons.  The  observation  of 
Le'pine  and  his  collaborators  that  diabetic  blood  has 
a  diminished  power  of  destroying  sugar  is  at  least 
exceptional,  as  the  author  found  the  consumption  of 
sugar  in  healthy  and  diabetic  animals  to  be  the  same, 
not  in  one  experiment  but  in  a  series  of  comparative 
experiments.  He  does  not  deny  that  in  some  cases  of 
diabetes  at  certain  stages  there  may  be  a  decrease  in 
the  consumption  of  sugar,  but  this  is  not  constant  and 
appears  only  under  special  circumstances.  Diabetes 
mellitus,  however  caused,  is  invariably  produced  by 
an  excessive  production  of  glucose  and  not  by  arrested 
or  defective  destruction  of  sugar  in  the  capillaries. 

Camphorated  Naphthol  by  injection  in  the  treat- 
ment of  lupus  is  particularly  indicated  in  nodules  of 
medium  size  without  ulceration.  Two  parts  of  cam- 
phor to  one  of  naphthol  are  employed.  The  skin  is 
rendered  aseptic  with  a  sublimate  wash  (four  per 
cent.).  Half  a  drop  of  the  injection  fluid  is  deposited 
in  the  centre  of  three  or  four  nodules  at  each  sitting. 
An  interval  of  from  four  to  eight  days  is  advised  be- 
tween the  sittings.  In  mild  cases  a  cure  is  effected 
in  from  two  to  four  months,  during  which  time  the  pa- 
tient goes  about  his  usual  occupation.  Cod-liver  oil 
■n'ith  creosote  is  administered  at  the  same  time. — Za 
Med.  Moderne,  September  23,  1896. 

Potassium  Nitrate  in  the  Treatment  of  Burns. 
— Dr.  Poggi,  in  a  recent  thesis  on  this  subject,  gives 
an  account  of  a  treatment  that  has  given  excellent  re- 
sults in  all  kinds  of  burns  of  whatever  degree.  It 
consists  in  the  emplovment  of  potassium  nitrate,  which 
is  administered  in  baths  or  in  applications  of  com- 
presses that  have  been  wetted  with  a  saturated  solution 
of  this  salt,  or  in  lotions  that  contain  the  nitrate.  Ac- 
cording to  M.  Poggi  the  nitrate  acts  especially  as  a 
refrigerant.  As  it  becomes  dissolved  in  the  water  it 
produces  a  notable  lowering  of  the  temperature  of  the 
liquid  of  from  5^  to  9^  F.  If  a  burned  hand  or  foot 
is  plunged  into  a  basin  of  water  to  which  a  few  spoon- 
fuls of  the  nitrate  have  been  added,  the  pain  ceases 
rapidly;  if  the  water  becomes  slightly  heated,  the  pain 
returns,  but  it  is  allayed  as  soon  as  a  fresh  quantity  of 
the  salt  is  added.  This  bath,  which  is  prolonged  from 
two  to  three  hours,  may  bring  about  the  definitive 
disappearance  of  the  pain  and  even  prevent  the  pro- 
duction of  blisters.  The  application  of  the  com- 
presses also  exercises  the  same  influence.  By  this 
means  the  pain  is  allayed  and  cicatrization  takes 
place  without  delay.  Another  remedy  in  the  treat- 
ment of  burns  is  calcined  magnesia,  which,  says  the 
■writer,  has  been  employed  by  M.  Vergelv,  who  ob- 
tained favorable  results  with  it  in  burns  of  the  tirst 


and  second  degree.  The  afTected  parts  are  covered 
with  a  thick  layer  of  a  paste,  which  is  prepared  by 
mixing  the  calcined  magnesia  with  a  certain  quantity 
of  water.  This  paste  is  allowed  to  dry  on  the  skin, 
and  when  it  becomes  detached  and  falls  ofi'  it  is  re- 
placed by  a  fresh  application.  Very  soon  after  the 
paste  is  applied  the  pain  ceases,  and  under  the  pro- 
tective covering  formed  by  the  magnesia  the  wounds 
recover  without  leaving  the  cutaneous  pigmentation 
which  is  so  often  observed  to  follow  burns  that  have 
been  allowed  to  remain  exposed  to  the  air. — IiJew  York 
Medical  Journal. 

Pyosepticaemic  Puerperal  Exanthem  Simulating 
Hemorrhagic  Variola. —  Ur.  Heitzmann  has  recently 
published,  in  the  W'ieiwr  tnedizin.  IVoc/ieiisdiii/t,  a 
case  in  which  the  eruption  appeared  a  few'  days  after 
confinement,  first  as  a  diffuse  redness  covering  the 
w'hole  body  like  a  scarlatina,  accompanied  by  abun- 
dant sweating  and  oedema  of  the  lower  extremities. 
Two  days  later  there  were  rheumatoid  pains  in  the 
shoulders  and  knees.  There  was  high  temperature 
and  rapid  pulse.  On  the  eighth  day  appeared  small, 
disseniinated  pustules,  covering  the  trunk,  some  of 
which  resembled  those  of  small -pox.  Between  the 
pustules  were  hemorrhagic  points  and  petechiee,  as 
well  as  sudamina  and  ecchymoses.  Small  dermic  ab- 
scesses subsequently  appeared,  some  of  which  had  to 
be  opened.  The  general  appearance,  especially  of  the 
trunk,  was  that  of  variola. 

The  Ultimate  Results  in  Eighty-Six  Cases  of 
Fibromata  of  the  Uterus  Treated  by  the  Apostoli 
Method. — Dr.  G.  Betton  Massey  reported  to  the  Am- 
erican Electro-Therapeutic  Association  at  its  annual 
meeting  in  Boston,  September  28,  1896,  eighty-six 
consecutive  cases  of  uterine  fibroids  treated  by  the 
Apostoli  method.  After  considerable  correspondence 
and  inquiry,  the  ultimate  results  (or  those  existing  from 
two  to  eight  years  after  cessation  of  treatment)  were 
ascertained  in  seventy- five  cases,  and  were  found  to 
be  as  follows: 

Anatomic  and  symptomatic  cure : 

{a)  Destroyed  piecemeal  by  electrolysis  through  cervix. .  .      i 

(/').  Extruded  through  cervix  in  whole  or  part 4 

(c)    Disappeared  under  absorption 12 

Symptomatic  cure: 

(</)  With  great  reduction  in  size 16 

(l>)  With  slight  reduction  in  size 21 

(1)    Without  change  in  size 10 

Total  cases  resulting  in  practical  success 64 

Symptomatic  improvement  only 4 

Failure  to  effect  any  change 6 

Made  worse i 

Total  cases  resulting  in  failure  to  relieve 11 

The  sixty-four  successful  cases  give  a  p)ercentage  of 
85-33  per  cent,  of  successes,  and  the  eleven  cases  of 
slight  improvement  and  no  improvement  and  the  one 
made  worse  give  a  percentage  of  14.66  per  cent,  of 
failures.  The  one  case  that  was  made  worse  was  a 
cystic  intra-uterine  growth,  that  was  improperly  treated 
by  electricity  before  it  was  generally  known  that  such 
cases  should  not  be  treated  by  the  classical  Apostoli 
method.  Future  statistics  will  naturally  be  clear  of 
such  errors  of  practice;  hence  it  may  be  said  that  the 
practical  ultimate  results  in  a  hundred  cases  projjerly 
treated  by  electricity  will  be  at  least  eighty-five  cases 
successfully  and  satisfactorily  handled,  and  fifteen 
cases  in  which  electricity  will  do  no  good  nor  yet  any 
harm,  leaving  the  tumors  unchanged  for  other  methods 
promising  greater  relief.  Of  the  twelve  tumors  re- 
ported as  having  disappeared  by  ab.sorption,  this  fact 
was  verified  by  the  reader  of  the  paper  in  but  seven 
instances,  the  remainder  being  reported  by  the  patients 
themselves. 


592 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  24,  1896 


The  Bubonic  Plague. — The  report  of  Dr.  Aoyoma, 
who  was  sent  by  the  Japanese  government  to  study  the 
clinical  and  pathological  features  of  the  disease  in 
Hong-Kong,  has  recently  appeared,  and  has  been  made 
the  subject  of  an  article  by  Dr.  Simon  Flexner,  in  the 
Johns  Hopkins  Hospital  BiillcHn,  October,  1896.  Dr. 
Aoyoma  contracted  the  plague  himself,  but  recovered, 
while  the  mortality  among  the  (Chinese  was  very  great, 
as  shown  by  the  following  statement: 

Xiimber  Affected.     Number  Diec! 

Europeans 11  2 

Japanese 10  6 

Manilanese .  ■  31  i 

Urasinese .  .  5  3 

Indians 13  10 

Portuguese i3  12 

Malayanese 3  3 

West  Indians i  i 

Chinese 2.6ig  2,447 

The  symptoms  of  the  disease  during  the  last  plague 
were  not,  as  was  stated  by  most  authors,  protean,  but 
they  were  quite  simple.  The  disease  began  for  the 
most  part  without  prodromata,  with  a  chill,  or  even  in 
the  first  instances  with  pain  and  swelling  of  the  glands 
and  with  succeeding  chill  and  fever.  Prodromata 
when  present  were  usually  short  and  varied  in  duration 
from  a  few  hours  to  two  or  three  days,  or  perhaps 
somewhat  longer.  The  symptoms  in  the  prodromal 
•Stage  are  prostration,  headache,  nausea,  vomiting,  loss 
of  appetite,  vertigo,  and  only  rarely  pains  in  the  lum- 
bar region  or  in  the  back.  In  the  cases  of  the  affec- 
tion of  the  more  intelligent  population,  even  before  the 
outbreak  of  the  fever,  slight  swelling  and  pain  were 
noted  in  the  glands;  whereas  in  the  more  obtuse  Chi- 
nese these  slighter  phenomena  were  not  noticed.  The 
greater  number  of  cases  occur  in  young  males.  The 
temperature  rises  quickly  to  40°  C,  or  higher.  Delir- 
ium sets  in  early.  The  pulse  is  usually  dicrotic,  and 
from  90  to  120  per  minute.  The  urine  is  dark  and 
contains  albumin.  The  glandular  enlargement  is 
characteristic,  beginning  in  one  grouo  and  involving 
others  in  succession.  After  the  swelling  the  perigland- 
ular tissues  become  involved,  and  then  the  skin. 
There  may  be  post-mortem  ri.se  of  temperature  to  43" 
C.  or  higher,  and  muscular  contractions  may  occur  af- 
ter death,  as  in  cholera.  Death  occurs  from  the  sec- 
ond to  the  eighth  day.  In  three  cases  proven  by 
autopsy  to  be  bubonic,  no  glandular  involvement  was 
to  be  made  out  during  life.  As  regards  the  cause  of  the 
plague,  it  maybe  said  that  Kitasato  discovered  bacilli 
in  the  blood  and  in  the  lymphatic  glands  which 
differed  somewhat  in  their  morphological  characters 
but  which  agreed  in  their  cultural  properties.  Ac- 
cording to  Kitasato,  the  bacillus  which  appears  in  the 
blood  resembles  the  organism  of  chicken  cholera,  pos- 
sesses a  capsule,  the  middle  portion  staining  very 
faintly;  while  tlie  bacillus  obtained  from  tlie  lym- 
phatic glands  is  somewhat  longer,  has  rounded  ends, 
and  stains  more  uniformly  tiian  the  otiier.  The  ba- 
cillus obtained  by  Versin  is  st.ited  to  have  rounded 
ends,  to  be  easily  stained  with  the  aniline  dyes,  and 
to  be  decolorized  with  Gram's  method.  The  ends 
again  stain  more  uniformly  than  the  middle  part.  It 
is  suggested  by  Aoyoma  that  the  forms  described  by 
Kitasato  as  occurring  in  the  blood  and  retaining  the 
Gram  stain  may  have  been  pairs  of  cocci  and  not  ba- 
cilli at  all.  He  regards  the  association  of  the  bacilli 
and  cocci  as  of  great  importance,  inasnuich  as  in  the 
greater  number  of  instances  the  affected  glands  sup- 
purate. Hence  it  is  considered  that  the  suppuration 
is  caused  not  by  the  plague  bacilli  which  are  always 
present,  but  through  the  action  of  pus-producing  bac- 
teria which  entered  along  with  the  former  or  later  than 
these;  and  Aoyoma  has  further  found  that  in  suppu- 
rating glands  the  plague  bacilli  are  either  much  dimin- 
ished in  numbers  or  have  entirely  disappeared.     Tiie 


pest  bacilli  were  also,  though  not  constantly,  found  in 
the  interstitial  substance  of  the  kidneys  and  in  the 
glomerular  capillaries.  They  were  also  present  in  the 
inter- and  intra-acinous  tissues  of  the  liver.  Themes- 
enteric  glands  sometimes  contained  the  bacilli  in  small 
numbers. 

Hygienic  Rules  for  the  Eyes. — When  the  eyes  ache 
close  them  for  five  minutes.  When  they  burn  bathe 
them  in  water  as'  hot  as  can  be  borne,  with  a  dash  of 
witch  hazel  in  it.  After  weeping  bathe  them  in  rose 
water  and  lay  a  towel  wet  in  rose  water  over  them  for 
five  minutes.  When  they  are  bloodshot  sleep  more. 
When  the  whites  are  yellow  and  the  pupils  dull,  con- 
sult your  doctor  about  your  diet. 

Remedy  for  Stage  Fright. — The  I.yon  Medical, 
September  6th,  states  that,  according  to  La  Medecine 
Moderne  for  .\ugust  22d,  an  American  physician  ad- 
vises students  to  combat  the  nervous  asthenia  which 
paralyzes  their  faculties  and  causes  them  to  lose  the 
thread  of  their  ideas,  by  taking  ten  drops  of  tincture 
of  gelsemium  three  times  a  day.  An  Knglish  special- 
ist prescribes  \\  ine  of  opium  to  be  taken  by  actors  and 
singers  before  going  on  the  stage.  From  five  to  six 
drops,  he  says,  will  give  to  the  most  timid  actress  the 
self-possession  of  the  most  spirited  old  player. 

Chloroform  in  Labor. —  Dr.  Earle  (Chicago  Clinical 
Re-,iu-,  No.  7,  p.  389 j  advocates  chloroform  in  labor 
for  the  following  reasons:  i.  Chloroform  is  safer  in 
the  parturient  than  in  any  other  condition.  2.  Its 
safety  is  greatly  enhanced  by  proper  administration. 
3.  It  diminishes  shock.  4.  It  destroys  future  dread, 
and  therefore  robs  childbirth  of  one  of  its  principal 
objections.  5.  It  does  not  affect  the  fcetus  even  in 
prolonged  use.  6.  Labor  is  not  prolonged,  and  the 
puerperium  is  uninfluenced.  7.  Uterine  inertia  is  not 
more  frequent.  8.  Its  use  is  invaluable  in  normal 
labor,  and  positively  indicated  in  all  operative  proce- 
dures. 

Uterine  Cancer. —  The  great  error  so  often  made  is 
in  expecting  to  find  these  women  emaciated,  with 
marked  cachexia,  hemorrhage,  pain,  stinking  dis- 
charges, etc.,  as  evidences  of  the  presence  of  ma- 
lignant diseases.  Pain  comes  on  late  and  is  often 
absent.  Bleeding  of  a  profuse  character  is  rare,  es- 
pecially very  early  in  the  history  of  the  disease.  Foul 
watery  discharges,  so  often  alluded  to,  are  sometimes 
absent.  .\n  irregular  flow  between  the  periods  is  the 
symptom  most  often  noticed,  and  is  an  important  one, 
especially  if  occurring  in  a  woman  past  the  climacteric, 
and  following  sexual  intercourse.  Man)'  cases  are 
much  complicated,  and  the  dangers  from  the  operation 
much  increased  from  adhesions,  the  result  of  delays 
and  tinkering. — Intcnmtionol  Journal  of  Surgery. 

Alcoholism  in  Europe  and  Its  Relation  to  Insan- 
ity.— Dr.  Darin  states,  in  a  paper  recently  published 
in  his  These  dc  la  Jujiultc  dc  J'aris,  No.  219,  that  alco- 
holism is  increasing  in  Italy  and  Belgium,  and  espe- 
cially in  France,  while  it  is  decreasing  in  Norway, 
Switzerland,  and  Germany.  The  number  of  lunatics 
in  France  has  also  increased.  This  increase  has 
been  chiefly  in  the  two  types  of  insanity  known  as  al- 
coholic mania  and  general  paralysis.  This  relation 
between  alcoholism  and  insanity  is  shown  by  the  sta- 
tistics of  different  portions  of  the  country,  insanity 
being  most  common  where  alcoholism  is  most  pro- 
nounced. The  hereditary  effects  of  alcohol  are  also 
striking.  According  to  Legrain,  among  814  children 
of  alcoholic  parentage,  322  were  degenerates  and  174 
had  not  sufficient  vitality  to  live.  Among  the  surviv- 
ors are  fourteen  per  cent,  of  hysterics  and  seventeen 
per  cent,  of  epileptics.  General  paresis  has  increased 
in  Paris  in  proportion  to  the  frequency  of  alcoholism. 


October  24,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


593 


Medical  Record: 

A    Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE    F.   SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 

Publishers 
WM.  WOOD  &  CO.,  43,  45,  &  47  East  Tenth  Street. 


New  York,  October  24,  1896. 

THE   TREATMENT    OF   ACUTE    ARTICULAR 
RHEUMATISM. 

Before  the  days  of  salicin  and  salicylic  acid,  no  dis- 
ease more  than  rheumatic  fever  or  rheumatism  of  the 
joints  baffled  the  attempts  of  the  physician  to  cut  short 
the  attack  or  to  keep  the  patient  fairly  comfortable 
while  It  ran  its  course. 

As  Dr.  Maclagan  says,  in  the  preface  to  the  second 
edition  of  his  work,  which  has  just  appeared :  "It  was 
the  despair  of  physicians.  For  weeks  it  went  on — 
the  agonizing  pain,  the  sleepless  nights,  the  drenching 
perspirations,  the  look  of  misery,  the  piteous  appeals 
for  relief,  in  response  to  which  we  had  nothing  to  give' 
but  words  of  sympathy  and  encouragement,  an  occa- 
sional opiate,  and  'six  weeks  in  bed.'"  Surely,  a 
very  decided  change  for  the  better  has  taken  place 
since  these  ante-salicyl  days,  and  still  the  matter  is 
not  so  simple  as  one  would  believe.  The  thousand 
and  one  remedies  of  olden  days,  including  blood- 
letting, of  which  Sydenham  thought  so  well,  cannot 
be  considered  as  wholly  superseded  and  satisfactorily 
replaced  by  the  salicylate  of  sodium.  We  must  re- 
member that  in  many  instances  this  valuable  salt  is 
contraindicated,  as  in  chronic  nephritis;  and  in  many 
others  cannot  be  tolerated  by  the  stomach  in  sufficient 
dose  to  effect  its  beneficial  purpose. 

Even  when  taken  in  milk  or  in  Vichy  water  it  may 
persist  in  disagreeing  with  the  patient.  The  dose  re- 
quired, for  the  first  days  at  least,  is,  according  to 
Morain,  eight  grams  daily;  and  Germain  Se'e  believes 
that  its  administration  should  be  continued  in  gradu- 
ally decreasing  quantity  for  a  fortnight,  in  order  to 
secure  a  lasting  effect.  Upon  the  fibrous  thicken- 
ings left  about  joints  as  sequelae  of  acute  rheumatism, 
the  salicylic  group  of  remedies  seems  to  have  little  or 
no  effect. 

In  a  paper  recently  published  by  Dr.  Lee,  of  Chi- 
cago, on  "  How  to  Cure  Rheumatism,"  the  supply  of 
proper  and  sufficient  nutrition  is  considered  the  first 
indication  to  be  met.  Next  in  order  is  the  restoration 
and  preservation  of  the  normal  volume  of  the  blood, 
its  high  specific  gravity  being  looked  upon  as  an  evi- 
dence of  deficiency  in  the  liquid  element  of  the  blood. 
This  deficiency  he  would  meet  by  administering  from 
two  to  four  litres  of  pure  water  daily.  Water  applied 
in  various  ways  to  the  surface  is  also  advocated.  Hy- 
drotherapy does  not  always  receive  the  consideration 


its  usefulness  warrants.  In  William  Murrell's  excel- 
lent manual  of  "  Pharmacology  and  Therapeutics," 
just  published,  eight  lines  are  devoted  to  the  water 
cure.  One  of  these  lines  says,  "  It  is  useful  in  rheu- 
matism;" and  another  that  "in  persons  not  accus- 
tomed to  it,  it  induces  a  craving  for  whiskey."  Now, 
as  alcohol  is  considered  by  many  to  be  injurious  in 
rheumatic  affections,  it  would  surely  seem  too  bad  if 
the  water  in  its  cure  brought  forth  the  habit  of  indul- 
gence in  strong  drink,  which,  in  turn,  would  lead  to 
recurrences  of  the  original  evil. 

It  is  probable  that  treatment  will  again  undergo  a 
modification,  as  the  toxin  theory,  or  the  chemico-toxic, 
or  the  miasmatic  theory  of  its  causation  becomes  rec- 
ognized. Many  already  believe  that  there  is  a  germ 
infection  to  account  for  the  genesis  of  the  affection. 
Until  some  radical  change  in  treatment  becomes  es- 
tablished upon  a  foundation  of  plausible  theory,  we 
can  do  no  better,  it  would  seem,  than  to  stick  to  salicy- 
late of  sodium  or  oil  of  wintergreen  as  the  main  remedy 
for  those  who  can  take  them  without  injur)',  to  which 
may  be  added,  especially  for  the  latter  class  of  pa- 
tients, such  alkalies  as  the  salts  of  sodium,  potassium, 
ammonium,  and  lithium  furnish,  and  to  which  may  be 
further  added  colchicum  for  certain  cases. 

Washing  out  the  tissues  by  causing  the  patient  to 
drink  large  quantities  of  pure  spring  water  can  but 
be  beneficial  within  certain  definite  limits,  and  the 
scientific  use  of  water  externally  applied  surely  has  a 
field  of  usefulness  which  has  as  yet  not  been  ex- 
hausted. 


THE    BUTCHERY    OF    THE    SICK    AND 
WOUNDED. 

The  revolution  in  Cuba  furnishes  to  the  world  an  ex- 
ample of  the  logic  of  war,  which  we  could  wish  might 
serve  as  a  deterrent  to  the  jingoes  of  all  nations,  but 
which,  of  course,  will  not.  A  war  which  is  waged  be- 
tween two  peoples  for  the  attainment  of  a  specific  ob- 
ject will  naturally  not  cease  until  one  or  the  other 
side  becomes  too  weak  longer  to  contend.  To  be 
consistent,  therefore,  each  side  should  strive,  by  what- 
ever means  in  its  power — bullets,  dynamite,  poison, 
famine — to  destroy  as  many  of  the  enemy  as  possible. 
If  any  of  these  chance  to  be  sick  or  wounded,  so  much 
the  better,  for  they  are  then  an  easier  prey.  It  is  on 
this  principle  that  the  war  in  Cuba  is  now  being 
waged,  by  Spain  at  least,  and,  if  we  can  trust  the 
Spanish  accounts,  by  the  revolutionists  as  well.  Con- 
cerning the  cruelty  of  the  Spaniards  we  have  abun- 
dant testimony  of  the  Cubans,  of  Americans,  and  of 
the  Spaniards  themselves;  and  although  we  have 
only  Spanish  accounts  of  the  murder  of  the  sick  by  the 
Cubans,  it  is  not  unlikely  that  they  are  in  the  main 
correct,  although  probably  somewhat  exaggerated. 

The  latest  evidence  of  Spain's  determination  to 
crush  the  rebellion  by  waging  war  on  the  sick  is  fur- 
nished us  by  a  correspondent  in  Havana,  who  sends 
a  copy  of  the  Gaceta  Oficial  of  that  city,  containing  a 
decree  of  the  governor-general  of  the  island  concern- 
ing the  sending  of  medicines  from  the  capital  to  pro- 
vincial towns.      After  formulating  the  conditions  under 


594 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  24,  1896 


which  pharmacists  are  permitted  to  sell  drugs,  Gen- 
eral VVeyler  says  that  all  who  disobey  these  provisions 
will  be  regarded  as  aiders  and  abetters  of  the  rebel- 
lion, and  will  be  "  tried  by  court  martial,"  which  is 
euphemy  for  "  executed  for  the  crime  of  rebellion.'" 

Not  long  ago  a  physician  and  his  wife  were  ar- 
rested and  thrown  into  prison  in  Havana  for  the  crime 
of  having  bandaged  the  wounds  of  some  of  the  rebels. 
Soon  after  that  a  body  of  Spanish  soldiers  discovered 
a  hospital  near  Ininones,  and  on  the  order  of  their 
commander  put  to  death  with  the  machete  the  resident 
surgeon  and  all  the  sick  and  wounded  inmates,  more 
than  twenty  in  number,  and  then  burned  their  bodies, 
with  the  house  and  outbuildings. 

A  newspaper  in  Madrid  recently  contained  an  ac- 
count of  the  murder  of  a  Spanish  surgeon,  who  had 
been  captured  by  a  body  of  insurgents,  after  he  had 
been  forced  to  dress  the  wounds  of  some  of  the  party; 
and  official  telegrams  from  Havana  occasionally  con- 
tain reports  of  attacks  by  the  revolutionists  upon  hos- 
pitals. We  doubt  not  that  some  of  these  reports  are 
true,  for  the  Cubans  can  hardly  be  expected  to  abstain 
from  reprisals  when  they  have  seen  their  helpless 
comrades  butchered.  And,  moreover,  they  are  logical. 
Theorists  have  sought  to  establish  humane  rules  for 
the  carrying  on  of  war,  to  formulate  an  ethical  code 
for  the  guidance  of  men  engaged  in  slaughtering  each 
other;  but  their  efforts  are  vain.  War  has  been  sung 
by  poets  and  blessed  by  the  Church,  but  it  is  hellish. 


THE  PROPOSED  CONGRESS  OF  LEPROLOGY. 

From  replies  received  by  Dr.  Albert  S.  Ashmead,  of 
this  city,  to  letters  addressed  by  him  to  many  of  the 
leading  leprologists  of  the  world,  tlie  proposed  inter- 
national congress  of  leprology  would  appear  to  be  an 
assured  fact.  The  only  questions  that  remain  to  be 
decided  are  where  the  congress  will  assemble  and 
when.  It  was  suggested  that  it  meet  in  Moscow  in 
August  of  next  year,  during  tlie  session  of  tlie  Inter- 
national Medical  Congress;  but  objection  has  very 
properly  been  raised  that  the  greater  would  absorb  the 
lesser,  and  that  the  work  of  tlie  leprologists  would  be 
buried  beneath  the  overwhelming  mass  of  papers  and 
discussions  at  the  general  meeting.  If  it  is  worlii 
while  at  all  for  students  of  leprosy  to  come  together 
from  all  parts  of  the  world  to  discuss  measures  for  the 
suppression  of  this  disease,  the  assembly  ought  cer- 
tainly to  enjoy  the  dignity  of  an  independent  congress. 
The  necessity  of  a  special  congress  being  conceded, 
it  was  thought  best  to  meet  just  before  the  Moscow 
congress,  so  tliat  those  who  wished  to  attend  both 
could  do  .so;  and  it  was  furtlier  proposed  to  meet  in 
Bergen,  the  home  of  Dr.  Hansen,  in  honor  of  the  dis- 
coverer of  the  lepra  bacillus.  Dr.  Hansen,  however, 
recognizing  the  convenience  of  a  more  central  point 
for  the  meeting,  has  expressed  his  wish  that  the  con- 
gress be  held  in  London ;  and  that  seems  also  to  be 
the  choice  of  most  of  those  actively  interested  in  the 
project.  London  would  certainly  appear  to  be  the 
place  best  suited  for  a  meeting  of  this  kind,  and  we 
doubt  not  it  will  be  finally  selected  by  the  promotors 
of  the  congress. 


HOT-WATER    BOTTLE    BURNS. 

Less  than  two  years  ago  attention  was  directed,  in  the 
editorial  colunms  of  the  Medical  Record,  to  the  pos- 
sibility of  most  serious  injury  to  patients,  especially 
during  recovery  from  anjesthesia,  from  the  application 
to  the  body's  surface  of  the  ordinary  rubber  water  bag, 
even  when  the  water  it  contained  is  not  excessively 
hot.  Little  had  been  written  till  then  upon  the  sub- 
ject, and  little  has  been  written  since.  It  is  bad 
enough  for  a  man  to  have  such  an  unfortunate  acci- 
dent in  his  practice,  without  being  called  upon  to  pub- 
lish his  mishap  broadcast. 

The  question  has,  however,  been  widely  discussed 
in  medical  gatherings,  and  since  the  publication  of 
our  warning  at  least  three  large  hospitals  in  this  city 
have  established  the  rule  that  the  nurse  shall  remove 
the  bottle  from  the  bed  when  the  patient  is  put  back 
into  it  from  the  oj^erating-table. 

This  is  an  excellent  rule,  it  seems  to  us,  and  one 
which  might  well  be  established  in  every  hospital  in 
the  land.  No  harm  can  come  to  the  patient  from  heat- 
ing the  bed,  and  the  precaution  would  act  as  a  con- 
stant reminder  to  the  nurse  and  internes  of  the  ele- 
ment of  danger,  and  would  induce  watchfulness  when 
in  emergencies  it  becomes  necessar)'  to  apply  heat  in 
this  way  to  other  than  operative  cases.  The  fre- 
quency with  which  extensive  burns  have  occurred  in 
the  past  was  well  illustrated  in  a  recent  discussion  at 
the  Lenox  Medical  Society,  the  members  present  hav- 
ing, with  scarcely  an  exception,  instances  to  relate  of 
such  accidents  which  had  fallen  under  their  observa- 
tion, or  of  which  they  had  direct  knowledge.  Feeling 
that  our  previous  notice  of  the  matter  has  not  been  un- 
rewarded, we  do  not  hesitate  again  to  call  attention  to 
it,  in  the  hope  that  it  may  save  some  one  from  an  un- 
pleasant and  unprofitable  experience,  to  say  nothing 
of  the  patient. 


Bi-niis  of  the  ^^ecU. 

Hebrew  Physicians  at  Moscow.  —  We  have  re- 
cei\ed  llie  following  from  the  executive  committee  of 
the  Twelfth  International  Congress:  "  In  reply  to  nu- 
merous inquiries  in  regard  to  the  conditions  under 
which  Israelites  may  take  part  in  the  XII.  Interna- 
tional Medical  Congress,  the  executive  committee 
hastens  to  inform  those  interested  that  the  minister  of 
the  interior,  with  the  approval  H.  I.  H.  the  Grand 
Duke  Sergius  Ale.\androvitch,  has  judged  it  possible 
to  authorize  the  arrival  at  Moscow,  for  the  congress, 
of  foreign  Hebrew  scientists  on  the  same  conditions 
of  other  foreigners.  They  will  be  obliged,  therefore, 
the  same  as  the  latter,  to  liave  their  passports  vis^d 
by  the  Russian  consul  where  they  reside.  Orders 
have  consequently  been  given  by  the  minister  of  for- 
eign affairs  to  the  Russian  consuls  and  ministers  in 
foreign  countries,  to  the  effect  that  the  passports  of  all 
persons  going  to  the  XH.  International  Congress  of 
Moscow  must  be  vise'd  without  regard  to  the  religious 
beliefs  of  these  persons."     We  trust  our  Hebrew  con- 


October  24,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


595 


frferes  will  be  duly  grateful  to  His  Imperial  Highness 
Nicholas  Alexandrovitch  for  this  gracious  permission 
to  visit  one  city  in  his  dominions. 

The  Marine  Hospital  Service — There  will  be 
held  in  Washington,  D.  C,  on  February  3,  1897,  a 
competitive  examination  of  candidates  for  appoint- 
ment to  the  position  of  assistant  surgeon  in  the  Unit- 
ed States  Marine  Hospital  service.  Candidates  are 
required  to  be  not  less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age,  and 
no  appointment  will  be  made  of  any  candidate  over 
thirty  years  of  age.  They  must  be  graduates  of  a  rep- 
utable medical  college  and  furnish  testimonials  as  to 
character.  Successful  candidates,  having  made  the 
required  grade,  are  appointed  in  order  of  merit,  as  va- 
cancies arise  during  the  succeeding  year.  A  success- 
ful candidate,  when  recommended  for  appointment,  is 
commissioned  by  the  President  of  the  United  States 
as  an  assistant  surgeon.  After  four  years  of  service 
and  a  second  examination  he  is  entitled  to  promotion 
to  the  grade  of  passed  assistant  surgeon,  and  to  the 
rank  of  surgeon  after  a  third  examination,  according 
to  priority,  on  the  occurrence  of  vacancies  in  that 
grade.  The  salary  of  an  assistant  surgeon  is  $1,600 
per  annum,  together  with  furnished  quarters,  light, 
and  fuel;  that  of  a  passed  assistant  surgeon,  5i,8oo 
per  annum;  and  that  of  a  surgeon,  $2,500  per  annum. 
In  addition  to  these  salaries,  after  five  years'  service 
an  additional  compensation  of  ten  per  cent,  of  the 
annual  salary  for  each  five  years  of  service  is  allowed 
medical  officers  above  the  rank  of  assistant  surgeon, 
the  maximum  rate,  however,  not  to  exceed  forty  per 
cent.  When  an  officer  is  on  duty  at  a  station  where 
there  are  no  quarters  furnished  by  the  government, 
commutation  of  quarters  is  allowed  at  the  rate  of  $30 
a  month  for  an  assistant  surgeon,  $40  for  a  passed  as- 
sistant surgeon,  and  $50  for  a  surgeon.  The  success- 
ful candidates,  after  receiving  appointments,  are  usu- 
ally ordered  to  one  of  the  larger  stations  for  training 
in  their  duties.  Full  information  may  be  obtained  by 
addressing  the  surgeon-general  of  the  Marine  Hospi- 
tal service,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Alvarenga  Prize  of  the  College  of  Physicians  of 
Philadelphia. — The  College  of  Physicians  of  Phila- 
delphia announces  that  the  next  award  of  the  Alva- 
renga prize,  being  the  income  for  one  year  of  the  be- 
quest of  the  late  Sehor  Alvarenga,  and  amounting  to 
about  $180,  will  be  made  on  July  14,  1897,  provided 
that  an  essay  deemed  by  the  committee  of  award  to  be 
worthy  of  the  prize  shall  have  been  offered.  Essays 
intended  for  competition  may  be  upon  any  subject  in 
medicine,  but  cannot  have  been  published,  and  must 
be  received  by  the  secretary  of  the  college  on  or  be- 
fore May  I,  1897.  Each  essay  must  be  sent  without 
signature,  but  must  be  plainly  marked  with  a  motto 
and  be  accompanied  by  a  sealed  envelope  having  on 
its  outside  the  motto  of  the  paper  and  within  the  name 
and  address  of  the  author.  It  is  a  condition  of  com- 
petition that  the  successful  essay  or  a  copy  of  it  shall 
remain  in  possession  of  the  college;  other  essays  will 
be  returned  upon  application  within  three  months  after 
the  award.  The  Alvarenga  prize  for  1896  was  not 
awarded. 


The  Late  Dr.  Edward  S.  Farrington. — At  a  meet- 
ing of  the  West  End  Medical  Society,  on  October  3, 
1896,  the  following  minute  was  adopted: 

"  It  is  with  deep  regret  that  we  learn,  at  this  our 
first  meeting  of  the  year,  of  the  death  of  our  esteemed 
fellow-member.  Dr.  Edward  S.  Farrington,  who  died 
on  September  7th,  of  typhoid  fever.  He  was  a  man  of 
fine  character,  scholarly  attainments,  and  attractive 
personality,  and  was  held  in  high  esteem  by  all  who 
knew  him.  We  feel  that  by  his  death  both  the  society 
and  the  individual  members  thereof  have  lost  a  valu- 
able associate  and  a  good  and  loyal  friend. 

"  We  hereby  resolve  that  these,  our  expressions  of 
regret  and  appreciation  of  our  loss,  be  spread  upon 
the  minutes  of  this  society,  and  that  copies  thereof  be 
transmitted  to  his  family  and  to  the  current  medical 
journals. 

"Cyrus  J.  Strong,  M.D., 

"  Howard  Gillespie  Myers,  M.D., 

"Charles  Good,  M.D., 

"  Edward  L.  Williamson,  M.D., 

"  Committee." 

The  Late   Dr.    William    Remsen    Taylor.— At   a 

special  meeting  of  the  medical  board  of  the  Astoria 
Hospital,  held  October  6,  1896,  action  was  taken  as 
follows: 

"  The  medical  board  desires  to  pay  tribute  to  the 
memory  of  William  Remsen  Taylor,  M.D.,  late  presi- 
dent of  this  institution. 

"  Whereas,  The  medical  board,  in  the  death  of  Dr. 
Taylor,  has  lost  its  first  executive  officer  and  long- 
tried  friend ;   therefore  be  it 

"  Resolved,  That  the  board  causes  to  be  spread  upon 
the  minutes  of  its  records  these  resolutions  of  appre- 
ciation and  sorrow. 

"  Resolved,  Further,  that  the  sympathy  of  the  board 
be  extended  to  the  members  of  his  family;  also  that 
a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be  forwarded  to  them  and 
be  published. 

"Neil  A.  Fitch,  M.D., 
"James  D.  Trask,  M.D., 
"  Clarence  N.  Platt,  M.D., 
"  Comynittee." 

Physician  Sued  for  Pits A  novel  suit  has  been 

begun  against  Dr.  Feeney,  of  Staten  Island,  by  an  un- 
dertaker, who  claims  $5,000  damages  for  the  marring 
of  his  facial  beauty  by  small-pox.  It  is  charged  that 
the  physician  diagnosticated  as  chicken-pox  certain 
cases  which  the  undertaker  took  charge  of  after  death, 
and  from  which  he  contracted  variola.  It  is  reported 
that  when  his  lawyer  presented  in  evidence  the  under- 
taker's face  the  judge  ordered  it  to  be  marked  "  Ex- 
hibit No.  I,"  to  which  the  objection  was  raised  that  it 
had  been  too  much  marked  already.  This  is  an  in- 
stance in  which  the  undertaker  did  not  prove  the  tra- 
ditional best  friend  of  the  physician,  who  covers  up 
the  latter's  mistakes.  The  unusual  scene  presented  by 
a  suit  at  law  being  brought  by  a  member  of  one  pro- 
fession against  that  of  another  upon  which  it  feeds, 
can  be  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  the  plaintiff 
combined  the  function  of  coroner  with  that  of  his 
other  undertakings. 


596 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  24,  1896 


The  Modesty  of  Englishmen  offers  an  obstacle  to 
science  which  is  deplorcible.  Mr.  Jonathan  Hutchin- 
son has  been  giving  clinical  lectures  which  were,  of 
course,  very  popular,  and  were  attended  by  many  wo- 
men practitioners  as  well  as  by  those  of  the  sterner 
sex.  It  is  now  announced,  however,  that  only  men 
will  hereafter  be  permitted  to  attend  the  clinics,  as 
the  male  patients  express  an  unwillingness  to  disrobe 
and  display  their  lesions  in  the  presence  of  the  ladies. 

A  Welcome. — Drs.  Leith  Napier  and  Ramsay 
Smith,  who  were  picked  up  in  London  by  the  govern- 
ment of  South  Australia  to  take  charge  of  the  Adelaide 
Hospital,  from  which  the  regular  staff  had  been  driven 
by  ^he  action  of  the  lay  authorities,  have  arrived  at 
their  posts.  At  a  special  meeting  of  the  Victorian 
Branch  of  the  British  Medical  Association,  called  to 
discuss  the  new  arrivals,  the  following  resolution  was 
adopted : 

"That  the  Victorian  Branch  of  the  British  Medical 
Association  desires  to  place  on  record  its  strong  dis- 
approval of  the  disloyal  action  of  those  medical  prac- 
titioners who  recently  accepted  appointments  at  the 
Adelaide  Hospital  in  defiance  of  the  protests  of  the 
South  Australian  Branch.'" 

The  Water  Supply  of  Philadelphia. — In  an  arti- 
cle in  the  Dittetic  and  Hygienic  Gazette,  on  "Typhoid 
Fever  in  Philadelphia,"  Dr.  Henry  Leffmann  shows 
by  statistics  and  topographical  data  that  the  high  ty- 
phoid death  rate  in  that  city  is,  for  the  most  part,  di- 
rectly due  to  the  use  of  polluted  water,  and  there  is 
every  reason,  he  says,  to  believe  that  if  the  present 
water  supply  of  tiie  city  were  subjected  to  filtration 
an  immediate  fall  in  the  typhoid  rate  would  be  shown, 
and  under  such  circumstances  the  sanitary  condition 
of  the  city  would  be  in  the  front  rank  of  the  large 
cities  of  the  world.  During  the  year  1S95  there  were 
four  hundred  and  sixty-nine  deaths  from  typhoid  fever 
in  Philadelphia,  and,  estimating  the  cost  of  each  one 
at  $100 — a  low  figure — there  was  a  total  expense  of 
$469,000,  "the  interest  on  a  sum  quite  sufficient  to 
filter  all  the  water."  If  to  that  is  added  the  cost  for 
the  cases  which  terminated  in  recovery,  there  would 
be  a  large  sum  to  help  pay  the  first  cost  of  construc- 
tion of  the  filtering  plant. 

Antitoxin  Treatment  of  Diphtheria  in  Austria. 
—  Professor  Paltauf  has  publislied  statistics  of  1,103 
cases  of  diphtheria  in  which  antitoxin  was  employed, 
with  the  result  of  970  recoveries  and  133  deaths, 
equivalent  to  a  mortality  of  12.5  per  cent.  He  lays 
much  stress  upon  the  early  application  of  the  serum, 
for  in  the  case  of  injections  made  on  the  second  day 
of  the  disease  the  mortality  amounted  to  6.7  per  cent., 
whereas  in  those  made  on  the  third  day  it  amounted 
to  19  per  cent.,  in  those  on  the  fourth  to  23  per  cent., 
in  those  on  the  fifth  to  31  per  cent.,  and  in  those  on 
and  after  the  sixth  to  33.3  per  cent.  Professor  Pal- 
tauf makes  mention  of  the  epidemic  of  diphtheria  in 
Ischl,  where  in  December,  1895,  all  those  children 
died  who  had  not  received  the  antitoxin  treatment; 
whereas  in  January,  1896,  in  the  cases  of  16  children 
attacked  with  the  disease  and  treated  with  antitoxin 
the  result  was  in  every  way  successful. —  The  Lancet. 


Dr.  John  B.  Hamilton,  editor  of  Xtve.  Journal  of  the 
Ante r icon  Medical  Association,  lias  resigned  from  the 
Marine  Hospital  service,  in  order  to  devote  himself  to 
his  editorial  duties  and  the  demands  of  private  prac- 
tice. 

Professor  Koch  Studying  Leprosy. — Dr.  Robert 
Koch  has  been  sent  by  the  Prussian  health  depart- 
ment to  Memel,  in  Eastern  Prussia,  in  order  to  study 
leprosy  and  the  means  by  which  it  is  spread,  and  to 
devise  measures  by  which  further  spread  of  the  dis- 
ease in  that  region  may  be  prevented. 

Dr.  Irwin,  Li  Hung  Chang's  physician,  is  a  genial 
and  talented  Irishman.  Just  as  he  left  Netley  eigh- 
teen years  ago  he  heard  of  a  good  opening  for  a  doctor 
at  Tein-Tsin,  so  he  turned  him  cheerily  to  the  Flow- 
ery Land.  In  1879  he  was  called  in  to  attend  a 
serious  case  in  the  imperial  yamen.  His  patient 
recovered,  he  was  appointed  chief  physician  to  the 
viceroy  and  the  viceroy's  family,  and  ever  since  his 
lot  has  been  a  happy  and  prosperous  one. — The  Can- 
ada Lancet. 

The  Doctor's  Debts.  —  .\  Vienna  physician  was  re- 
cently sued  for  the  amount  of  a  bill  which  he  refused 
to  pay.  He  claimed,  and  in  this  was  sustained  by  the 
court,  that  the  practice  of  medicine  was  a  privileged 
profession  and  not  a  trade,  and  that  a  physician's 
property  could  not  be  seized  for  the  payment  of  his 
debts.  The  case  was  carried  from  one  court  to  an- 
other until  it  reached  the  court  of  appeals,  and  in  all 
the  decisions  were  to  the  same  effect,  and  the  creditor 
lost  his  money. 

Consecration  of   St.    Luke's   Hospital — The  new 

buildings  and  chapel  of  St.  Luke's  Hospital,  at  One 
Hundred  and  Thirteenth  Street  and  Morningside 
Heights,  now  nearing  completion,  were  consecrated  on 
October  17th  by  Bishops  Potter  of  New  York,  Little- 
john  of  Long  Island,  and  Huntington  of  Central  New 
York,  assisted  by  the  archdeacon  of  the  Episcopal 
diocese  of  New  York  and  the  clergy  of  the  city.  The 
board  of  managers  of  the  hospital,  the  members  of  the 
medical  .staff,  and  a  few  of  the  patrons  of  the  institu- 
tion assisted  in  the  ceremonies. 

Sir  George  Murray  Humphry,  of  c:ambridge, 
England,  died  at  his  home  on  the  evening  of  Septem- 
ber 24th.  He  was  born  on  July  18,  1820,  and  at  the 
age  of  nineteen  entered  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital, 
and  immediately  upon  obtaining  his  qualification  to 
practise,  when  but  twenty-two  years  old,  was  ap- 
pointed surgeon  to  .Addenbrooke's  Hospital,  Cam- 
bridge. He  was  a  frequent  contributor  to  periodical 
literature,  and  published  several  works  on  anatomical 
subject.  He  was  chairman  of  the  general  committee  on 
collective  investigation  of  the  British  Medical  Associa- 
tion, and  himself  made  and  published  the  results  of 
the  investigation  on  old  age.  He  was  among  the  first 
to  call  attention  to  the  fact,  which  has  since  come  to  be 
very  generally  recognized,  that  the  aged  bear  the  shock 
of  injuries  and  surgical  operations  wonderfully  well 
and  that  their  power  of  resistance  to  disease  is  often 
as  great  as  that  of  younger  persons.  He  received  the 
honor  of  knighthood  in  1891. 


October  24,    1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


597 


Helium,  one  of  the  new  ly  discovered  constituents  of 
the  atmosphere,  has  been  divided  by  Professor  Ram- 
say into  two  portions,  one  of  which  is  lighter  than  the 
other,  althougli  both  give  the  same  spectrum. 

Dr.  B.  Meade  Bolton,  chief  of  the  department  of 
pathology  and  bacteriology  of  the  Philadelphia  board 
of  health,  has  been  tendered  the  chair  of  bacteriology 
in  the  University  of  Missouri,  and  will  probably  accept 
the  offer. 

Gifts  to  a  Hospital. — .A  number  of  the  summer 
residents  of  Long  Branch,  before  returning  to  their 
homes  recently,  started  a  subscription  list  for  the  ben- 
efit of  the  Monmouth  County  Hospital,  and  collected 
a  considerable  sum  for  the  institution. 

A  Home  for  Blind  Women. — The  Church  Charity 

Foundation  of  the  Long  Island  Episcopal  diocese  has 
made  arrangements  to  open  a  home  for  blind  women 
in  Maspeth,  on  November  ist.  The  building  is  sur- 
rounded by  five  acres  of  land,  which  have  been  deeded 
to  the  diocese.  It  is  stated  that  there  are  twelve  hun- 
dred blind  persons  in  Brooklyn  and  vicinity,  and  that 
only  a  small  percentage  of  them  is  cared  for  in  char- 
itable institutions. 

"  Charaka-Samhita.  " — The  fifteenth  fasciculus  of 
the  translation,  by  Avinash  Chandra  Kaviratna,  of  this 
quaint  old  medical  treatise,  deals  with  the  properties 
of  various  articles  of  diet  and  with  the  perversions  of 
appetite.  The  physiology  of  alimentation  is  consid- 
ered in  a  primitive  fashion,  and  the  consequences  of 
gluttony  are  vividly  portrayed.  The  final  portions  are 
concerned  with  epidemics  and  their  origin  in  the  vi- 
tiation of  tiie  air,  soil,  and  water. 

The  Hope  Hospital  in  Langholm,  Scotland. — A 
correspondent  of  The  Lancet  writes  that  the  cornc 
stone  of  this  hospital  was  laid,  on  September  21st,  by 
Miss  Hope,  of  New  York.  The  hospital  is  one  of 
the  results  of  a  sum  of  _^i  00,000  left  by  the  late  Mr. 
Thomas  Hope,  of  New  York,  to  Langholm,  as  his  na- 
tive place,  the  capital  to  be  administered  by  trustees 
for  the  benefit  of  the  inhabitants.  The  building  is  to 
be  a  very  handsome  one,  and  the  plans  are  in  every 
respect  drawn  on  a  most  liberal  scale.  The  cost  is 
estimated  at  ^17,000. 

The  Proper  Pronunciation  of  Greek. — The  Octo- 
ber number  of  Ediiaitioii  contains  an  interesting 
article  with  this  title,  by  Dr.  A.  Rose,  of  New  York. 
It  is  a  paper  which  was  read  by  him  before  an  inter- 
ested audience  in  the  hall  of  the  Academy  of  Medicine 
in  June  last.  The  same  number  contains  the  remarks 
delivered  at  the  time  of  the  lecture  by  Professor  Orris, 
of  Princeton,  and  Mr.  Botassi,  the  Greek  consul  at 
New  York.  The  arguments  .advanced  against  the 
Erasmian  pronunciation  are  very  strong,  and  should 
be  read  by  all  Greek  professors  who  adhere  obstinately 
to  this  artificial  and  indefensible  system.  Russia  and 
France  have,  we  understand,  adopted  the  correct  pro- 
nunciation; and  if  Germany,  England,  and  .\merica 
could  be  induced  to  follow  suit,  the  dream  of  the  adop- 
tion of  Greek  as  the  international  tongue  would  seem 
to  be  nearer  realization. 


Philadelphia  Hospital.  —  Dr.  E.  B.  Sangree  has 
resigned  the  position  of  pathologist  to  the  Philadelphia 
Hospital,  in  consequence  of  the  assumption  of  the  du- 
ties of  the  chair  of  pathology  and  bacteriology  in  the 
Vanderbilt  University  at  Nashville,  Tenn. 

Slumber  Sound  in  Philadelphia. — The  current  be- 
lief that  insomnia  is  unknown  in  Philadelphia  will  be 
strengthened  by  an  incident  related  by  the  correspon- 
dent in  that  city  of  The  Lancet.  He  writes  that  a  hyp- 
notist had  been  giving  exhibitions  in  one  of  the  thea- 
tres, and  as  a  "  special  feature"  he  put  a  victim  into  a 
sleep  that  was  to  last  seventy-two  hours,  placed  him  in 
a  store  window  in  a  prominent  thoroughfare,  and 
offered  $roo  to  any  one  who  could  rouse  the  sleeper  be- 
fore the  time  named.  One  man,  an.xious  to  earn  the 
money,  failing  to  make  any  impression  on  the  victim 
by  tickling,  prodding,  etc.,  became  desperate  and 
struck  him  some  heavy  blows  with  his  fists,  without 
accomplishing  his  object,  however,  but  injuring  him 
severely.  Just  at  this  juncture  the  "professor"  ar- 
rived. He  was  ordered  to  arouse  the  man,  which  he 
did,  when  it  was  found  necessary  to  remove  him  to  a 
hospital. 

Philadelphia  County  Medical  Society. — At  a  meet- 
ing of  the  Philadelphia  County  Medical  Society,  on 
October  14th,  Dr.  F.  W.  Talley  read  a  paper  entitled 
"The  Proper  Position  of  Coeliohysteropexy  in  Gyne- 
cology;" Dr.  A.  O.  J.  Kelly  read  a  paper  on  "Essen- 
tial Paroxysmal  Tachycardia,  with  a  Report  of  Four 
Cases;"  Dr.  C.  \V.  Burr  read  a  paper  on  "The  Rela- 
tion of  Anajmia  to  Chorea,"  in  which,  as  a  result  of 
observations  made  in  thirty-six  cases,  he  came  to  the 
conclusion  that  ana;mia  is  not  an  exciting  cause  and 
not  commonly  a  predisposing  cause  of  chorea:  but  in 
many  cases  it  is  secondary  to  the  chorea. 

College    of   Physicians   of   Philadelphia.  —  At   a 

meeting  of  the  surgical  section  of  the  College  of  Phy- 
sicians of  Philadelphia,  on  October  i5tb.  Dr.  Spren- 
kle,  by  invitation  of  the  executive  committee,  read  a 
paper  on  ■'  Prolonged  Pregnancy,"  in  which  he  pointed 
out  the  dangers  to  which  this  condition  might  give  rise, 
and  advised  the  induction  of  artificial  labor  if  gesta- 
tion be  prolonged  two  weeks  beyond  the  normal.  Dr. 
C.  B.  Penrose  read  a  communication,  entitled  "  Hys- 
terectomy by  Combined  Operation  through  Abdomen 
and  Vagina,"  in  which  he  advocated,  in  place  of  fol- 
lowing the  procedure  commonly  employed,  that  the 
abdominal  section  be  made  first  and  the  vaginal 
manipulations  be  proceeded  with  afterward. 

Vital  Statistics  of  Philadelphia. — For  the  week 
ending  October  loth,  there  occurred  in -the  city  of 
Philadelphia  357  deaths — 44  less  than  during  the  pre- 
ceding week.  Of  the  whole  number,  104  were  in  chil- 
dren under  five  years  of  age.  The  following  causes 
were  assigned  for  the  largest  number  of  deaths:  Pul- 
monary tuberculosis,  39 ;  heart  disease,  24 :  carcino- 
ma, 21;  marasmus,  21;  apoplexy,  17;  nephritis,  15; 
pneumonia,  14;  inflammation  of  the  brain  and  its 
membranes,  14;  diphtheria,  14.  There  were  repiorted 
during  the  week  73  cases  of  diphtheria,  28  of  typhoid 
fever,  and  t6  of  scarlet  fever. 


598 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  24,  1S96 


J>ociety  Reports. 


NEW       VURK     STATE     MEDICAL 
TION. 


ASSOCIA- 


Thirleenth  Annual  Meeting,  Held  in  New    York,   Oc- 
tober /J,   14,  and  /J,   i8g6. 

Dakwix  Colvin,  M.D.,  President. 

The  President  called  the  meeting  to  order  at  10  a.m., 
October  13th,  and  expressed  pleasure  at  ^eing  called 
to  preside  over  so  important  a  body. 

Report  of  Committee  of  Arrangements.  —  Dr. 
John  G.  Truax  made  a  verbal  report,  in  lieu  of  the 
written  one  left  at  home,  and  heartily  welcomed  mem- 
bers of  the  association  to  New  York  and  this  annual 
meeting. 

Report  of  the  Council. — Dr.  E.  D.  Ferguson  read 
the  report.  The  library  now  contained  ninety-five 
hundred  and  thirty-eight  volumes,  having  been  in- 
creased by  thirty-live  volumes  during  the  past  year. 
The  total  sum  in  the  treasury  at  the  beginning  of  the 
year  was  $5,330;  total  disbursements,  $1,992;  total 
amount  remaining,  $6,258.  A  resolution  was  adopted 
by  the  council,  and  later  accepted  by  the  association, 
in  opposition  to  restriction  of  vivisection  by  Congress. 
In  the  matter  relating  to  removal  of  physicians  from 
the  Harlem  Hospital  without  cause,  brought  up  bv  Dr. 
Manley,  the  chairman  of  the  council  to  which  it  was 
referred  reported  that  it  was  a  local  matter,  and  he 
thought  the  association  should  not  interfere  with  local 
matters. 

Dr.  Manlev  could  not  agree  with  the  report  that 
the  discharge  of  physicians  from  the  hospitals  without 
cause  was  a  local  matter.  In  the  present  instance  it 
was  done  at  the  urgency  of  the  medical  colleges,  and 
the  action  of  the  faculties  of  those  colleges  was  in  vio- 
lation of  all  ethical  rules.  Dr.  Manley  moved  that  the 
matter  be  referred  back  to  the  council,  which  should 
report  by  the  last  session. 

Drs.  J.  G.  Truax,  Fercison,  and  others  made  a 
few  remarks,  and  the  matter  was  referred  as  called  for 
in  Dr.  Mauley's  motion. 

Dr.  J.  B.  Hamilton — On  motion  of  Dr.  Manlev, 
the  following  resolution  was  adopted: 
"  To  the  Surgeon-  General  of  the  Marine  I]osf>ital  Serrice 
of  the  United  States. 

"  Whereas,  Dr.  John  B.  Hamilton,  of  Chicago,  111., 
surgeon  to  the  Marine  Hospital  of  that  city,  professor 
of  surgery  in  Rush  Medical  College,  and  editor  of  the 
Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association,  has  been 
ordered  to  vacate  his  present  position  and  report  for 
duty  at  San  Franci.sco;  and 

"  Whereas,  Dr.  Hamilton,  a  native  of  Illinois  and 
graduate  of  Rush  Medical  College,  occupies  the  re- 
sponsible position  of  editor  of  the  leading  medical  or- 
gan and  exponent  of  medical  science  in  this  country; 
for  the  great  success  of  which  of  late  years,  its  en- 
larged circulation  and  unparalleled  prosperity,  for 
widening  the  inlUience  of  and  extending  the  benefits 
of  the  American  Medical  Association,  all  must  admit, 
we  are  chiefly  indebted  to  Dr.  Hamilton; 

"  Whereas,  The  removal  of  Dr.  Hamilton  from  Chi- 
cago and  his  withdrawal  from  the  the  editorship  of  the 
Journal  of  the  America  1  Medical  Association  would  be 
a  great  loss  to  the  entire  profession  (medical)  of  the 
United  States;   therefore  be  it 

'■  Resolved,  That  the  .Medical  .Association  of  the  State 
of  New  York,  appreciating  the  rare  qualities  of  Dr. 
Hamilton  as  a  scholar,  a  teacher,  and  a  fearless  editor, 
and  his  labors  in  the  past  in  the  defence  of  non-secta- 
rian medicine  and  his  efforts  to  raise  the  standard  of 
the  medical  profession  in  the  United  States  of   .Amer- 


ica, respectfully  petition  the  President  of  the  United 
States  and  the  surgeon-general  of  the  Marine  Hospital 
service  to  reconsider  or  rescind  the  above-named  or- 
der, and  permit  Dr.  Hamilton  to  continue  in  Chicago 
at  his  post,  believing  that  by  so  doing  the  interests  of 
the  Marine  Hospital  service  v.ill  not  be  neglected  and 
those  of  the  medical  profession  best  protected." 

Functionless  Organs.  Are  There  Any  ?  The  Use 
and  Disease  of  the  Vermiform  Appendix.  —  Dr. 
Nelsu.n  L.  Norih,  of  Drooklyn,  read  the  first  scien- 
tific paper.  "While  thinking  how  best  to  present  my 
thoughts  in  favor  of  what  I  supposed  to  be  about  the 
real  truth,  that  the  human  organism,  in  its  normal  con- 
dition, was  pretty  nearly  perfect  in  all  its  parts,  and 
that  all  its  parts  were  each  peculiarly  and  specially 
adapted  to  accomplish  its  own  portion  in  the  economy 
of  the  completed  whole,  I  opened  the  Medical  Record 
and  read,  under  the  head  'Rudimentary  Organs,'  by 
Cora  H.  Flagg,  M.D.,  as  follows:  'In  all  of  the  higher 
animals  we  find  a  large  number  of  structures  which 
are  either  absolutely  useless  or  of  such  slight  service 
as  to  bear  little  or  no  relation  to  the  existing  life  or 
wants  of  the  animal."  Evolution  in  the  article  quoted 
from  has  certainly  an  enthusiastic  advocate,  and  the 
prize  essay  of  the  author  is  very  pleasant  Darwinian 
reading;  only  we  are  inclined  to  think,  in  running 
over  man's  'rudimentary  organs,'  that  man  is,  after  all, 
'a  kind  of  nature's  patchwork,'  and  a  great  way  from  a 
perfect  or  completed  organism,  and  we  are  also  in- 
clined to  exclaim  with  Shakespeare,  though  in  the 
deepest  irony : 

"    \Vli.it  a  piece  of  work  is  man! ' 
To  continue  the  parody: 

"  How  ignoble  in  origin! 
How  infinite  in  rudiments! 
In  form  and  moving 

How  lil<e  his  prototype! 
In  action  like  an  animal! 
In  apprehension  how  like  a  (heathen)  god! 
The  fag  end  of  creation ! 
The  continuation  of  the  (lower)  animals! 

"We  have  not  to  go  far  back  in  medical  literature 
for  statements  to  the  efTect  that  so  important  an  organ 
in  the  digestive  and  blood-making  process  as  the 
spleen  is  utterly  functionless  except  as  a  possible 
resen-oir  for  the  blood  during  congestive  conditions. 
.Also  with  several  other  of  the  glandular  organs  here- 
tofore supposed  to  be  wholly  functionless,  it  is  coming 
to  be  well  understood  that,  in.stead,  they  are  hamato- 
poietic,  and  hence  of  singular  importance  in  the  as- 
similative process  of  tissue  building.'" 

Dr.  North  cited  the  thyroid  and  thymus  glands  as 
examples:  "Even  the  tonsils,  the  glandular  organs 
which  have  borne  all  sorts  of  abuse  from  cauteriza- 
tions, incisions,  and  excisions,  are  beginning  to  be 
looked  upon  as  'guardians  of  the  fauces,'  arresting  in 
their  follicles  marauding  bacilli  or  overtaking  them 
with  germicidal  secretions,  or  else  bearing  in  their 
own  bodies  the  force  of  the  toxins  which  would  other- 
wise get  deeper  and  attack  the  citadel  of  life's  forces. 
So  it  may  be  that  the  poor  appendix  vermiformis,  so 
often  referred  to  during  the  last  few  years  as  the  death- 
inviting,  functionless  rudiment  of  a  former  existence, 
may  be  found  to  have  been  created  or  evoluted  for  a 
purpose,  and  not  intended  to  be  sacrificed  to  the  sur- 
geon's knife  without  mercy  whenever  found  in  sight  or 
within  reach,  whether  guilty  or  not  guilty  of  diseased 
action.  It  is  fairly  supposahle  that,  whether  man 
was  created  instantly  by  the  fiat  of  God  or  by  the  slow 
process  of  evolution,  the  design  was  to  make  a  perfect 
being:  and  it  is  not  fair  to  suppose — conceding  even 
that  the  origin  dates  from  the  very  lowest  and  first  con- 
ditions of  life — that  all  through  the  extended  process 


October  24,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


599 


of  evolution  there  should  be  of  necessity  traces  of  the 
changes  in  the  multitudinous  rudiments  of  former  con- 
ditions, useless  for  the  life  that  now  is  and  dangerous 
to  that  life,  in  that  they  so  easily  take  on  diseased  ac- 
tion and  become  only  'pathological  in  their  signifi- 
cance.' Rather  let  us  suppose  that  an  almighty  God 
— or  the  conservative  all-powerful  force  of  nature — 
would  have  improved  at  each  turn  of  the  evolution 
processes ;  and  so  we  sliould  discover  that  every 
part  of  the  human  organism,  however  apparentits  in- 
significance, has  a  use,  and  should  not  be  sacrificed 
without  good  and  sufficient  reason  therefor.  The 
numerous  follicles  or  glandular  structures  of  the  ap- 
pendix show  evident  secretive  or  secernent  action,  and 
it  is  quite  possible  that  from  these,  as  from  glandular 
bodies  of  a  like  character  in  the  lower  portions  of  the 
ileum,  secretions  are  thrown  out  which  guard  this  ileo- 
cecal valve,  and  perhaps  hinder  the  passage  of  the 
colon  bacteria  and  so  tend  to  preserve  the  normal 
condition  of  the  parts.  Of  course,  in  a  diseased  con- 
dition, as  in  appendicitis,  all  this  is  changed.  Then, 
again,  a  careful  study  of  the  form,  location,  bearing, 
and  action  of  the  appendi.x  would  indicate  its  primal 
use  or  function  as  an  automatic  closer  or  'drawstring' 
to  the  ileo-Cffical  valve;  its  cavity  being  filled  with 
gas,  it  naturally  rides  upward  like  the  ball  valve  used 
by  plumbers  and  so  draws  the  mucous  folds  of  that 
valve  in  coaptation — thereby  preventing  the  foul  gases 
•of  the  colon  from  passing  upward.  While  this  valve 
would  prevent  regurgitation  of  gases  from  the  colon,  it 
would  not  prevent  the  passage  of  fasces  into  the 
colon." 

While  looking  up  the  subject  of  the  appendix  vermi- 
formis,  Dr.  North  had  been  startled  by  the  number 
of  cases  of  appendicitis  reported  and  referred  to.  In 
seeking  the  explanation,  he  had  visited  the  health 
office  of  Brooklyn  and  studied  the  relative  number  of 
deaths  for  the  several  years  since  1880,  from  perito- 
nitis, perityphlitis,  typhlitis,  appendicitis,  intussus- 
ception, obstruction  of  tiie  bowels,  colic,  perforation 
of  intestine,  ulceration  of  bowels,  perforation  of  ap- 
pendix, and  constipation.  The  percentage  of  deaths 
from  these  combined  causes  had  been,  in  1880,  i  ;  in 
1888,  i:^;  and  for  the  successive  years  to  1895  it  had 
been  i  J-,  i -|'^,  i '-,  i ^,  i  i-,  i^.  It  was  obvious  that 
since  there  were  more  deaths  from  these  causes  there 
must  be  more  cases  in  the  aggregate,  or  else  the  treat- 
ment was  faulty.  It  was  not  likely  surgical  technique 
would  much  further  diminish  the  death  rate  from  op- 
erative interference,  and  Dr.  North  thought  the  diffi- 
culty lay  in  practitioners  giving  up  as  soon  as  a  pa- 
tient complained  of  pain  in  the  right  side  and  calling 
in  a  surgeon,  instead  of  resorting  to  early  local  anti- 
phlogistic and  internal  remedies.  Among  the  remedies 
which  Dr.  North  had  found  valuable  in  the  class  of 
diseases  named  were  opium  (which  was  often  curative 
in  peritonitis),  leeches,  ice  bag,  or  poultices,  mild  ca- 
thartics, and  rectal  injections. 

Dr.  John  Cronin  had  seen  many  cases  of  what 
formerly  had  been  called  ileus,  then  typhlitis,  peri- 
typhlitis, paratyphlitis,  appendicitis,  recover  under 
local  applications  and  medical  treatment.  Leeches, 
ice  bag,  and  poultices  were  among  the  remedies — ice 
bag  in  the  acute  stage  and  poultices  later. 

Dr.  W.  M.  IJe.mi's  found,  in  addition  to  the  opium 
treatment  and  the  ice  bag,  benefit  from  rectal  injections 
of  cold  water. 

Dr.  Henry  D.  Did.a.ma  remarked  that  the  thyroid 
gland  was  once  considered  useless,  but  now  as  a  rem- 
edy it  was  taken  by  the  fat  man  to  reduce  his  weight, 
it  was  regarded  as  a  cure  of  cretinism,  etc.  Even  the 
suprarenal  capsules  were  put  to  service — at  least  he  un- 
derstood such  a  report  came  from  St.  Louis,  where  most 
of  our  things  come  from.  So  the  appendix  vermiformis 
might  be  found  to  have  some  use — he  hoped  it  would. 


A  surgeon  in  the  State  had  told  him  that  he  had  often 
been  called  by  physicians  to  cases  of  supposed  appen- 
dicitis, had  operated,  had  often  found  the  appendix  all 
right,  closed  the  wound,  and — received  his  pay 

The  President's  Address. — Dr.  Darwin  Colvin 
then  read  his  annual  address,  on  "Medical  Expert 
Testimony."  It  will  be  published  later  in  full.  Some 
experience  was  given,  showing  that  the  present  method 
of  obtaining  expert  testimony  was  extremely  faulty;  in 
every  case  so-called  experts  could  be  secured  for  a  fee 
to  give  entirely  conflicting  testimony.  He  favored 
such  change  as  would  make  the  expert  as  free  from  in- 
fluence by  the  opposing  parties  as  were  the  jurors  or 
the  judge. 

Report  of   the  Committee  on    Criminology Dr. 

Austin  Flint  read  the  report.  The  committee  had 
been  appointed  at  the  last  meeting  to  confer  with  a 
committee  appointed  by  the  Prison  Association  of 
New  York,  to  report  on  criminology.  The  two  com- 
mittees met  with  the  executive  committee  of  the  Pris- 
on Association,  December  10,  1895.  The  chief  sub- 
ject of  discussion  at  this  meeting  was  the  question 
of  the  amendment  to  the  constitution  of  the  State, 
prohibiting  productive  prison  labor.  The  injurious 
results  of  such  an  amendment,  enforcing  idleness  on 
prisoners,  were  pointed  out  during  the  discussion 
and  in  a  letter  sent  by  the  committee  to  members 
of  the  association.  The  committee  recommended  to 
the  president  of  the  State  commission  of  prisons  the 
adoption  of  the  Bertillon  system  of  identification  of 
prisoners.  The  system  was  not  only  useful  in  the 
identification  of  prisoners,  but  was  also  of  the  greatest 
scientific  value,  in  connection  wdth  the  study  of  crimi- 
nology and  anthropology  and  related  questions.  The 
report  was  signed  by  the  members  of  the  committee, 
Drs.  Flint,  Gouley,  and  W.  A.  White,  on  motion  was 
accepted,  and  the  committee  was  continued. 

Prostatic  Enlargement — Dr.  J.  W.  S.  Gouley 
opened  the  discussion  on  this  subject  with  a  paper  in 
which  he  propounded   the   four  following  questions: 

1.  What    is    the    nature    of    prostatic    enlargement? 

2.  How  is  prostatic  enlargement  recognized?  3.  What 
are  the  effects,  and  how  may  they  be  counteracted? 
4.  When  is  operative  interference  indicated,  and  what 
operations  may  be  safely  performed  for  prostatic  en- 
largement?     (See  p.  57 7. j 

Prostatectomy. — Dr.  S,\muel  Alexander's  paper 
on  this  subject  will  be  published  in  a  future  issue. 

Dr.  W.  G.  BROWN.st)X,  of  Connecticut,  spoke  to  one 
point,  catheterization  in  old  men  w-ith  enlargement  of 
the  prostate.  By  carrying  this  out  systematically  and 
irrigating  the  bladder  when  necessary,  he  had  made 
many  old  soldiers  comfortable  and  prevented  the  de- 
velopment of  vesical  and  renal  symptoms.  The  solu- 
tions were  carbolic  acid  and  glycerin  (carbolic  acid, 
two  per  cent.),  boric  acid. 

The  Effects  of  Prostatic  Enlargement  and  How 
They  may  be  Counteracted.  — Dr.  Doura.AS  Avers 
read  a  paper  on  this  subject.  He  said  that,  although 
the  prostate  had  been  spoken  of  as  a  gland,  it  might 
be  called  a  muscle,  since  so  small  a  portion  of  it  was 
glandular.  The  first  effect  of  enlargement  was  change 
in  the  capacity  and  course  of  the  urethra,  followed  by 
obstruction  to  the  flow  of  urine.  Complete  retention 
of  urine  might  occur  early,  but  usually  it  was  one  of 
the  latest  symptoms.  Persons  approaching  the  age  at 
which  pro.static  hypertrophy  was  likely  to  develop 
ought  to  be  warned  by  the  physician,  who  should  see 
that  the  bowels  moved  daily,  that  the  body  was  pro- 
tected by  suitable  clothing,  that  the  patient  partook  of 
suitable  food  or  that  which  was  plain,  nutritious,  ea- 
sily digested,  not  highly  seasoned,  and  took  moderate 
exercise.  The  amount  of  residual  urine  should  be 
early  learned  and  the  catheter  called  into  timely  requi- 
sition.    No.  9  or  No.   10  of  the  .\merican   scale  soft- 


6oo 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  24,  1896 


rubber  catheter  would  answer  in  the  majority  of  cases. 
When  the  uriiie  became  turbid  or  offensive  resort  to 
vesical  irrigation  should  be  had.  As  to  medicines, 
such  as  the  physician's  experience  had  taught  him 
would  give  the  best  results  should  be  used.  While 
acknowledging  our  lack  of  power  to  prevent  the  cause 
of  prostatic  hypertrophy,  we  should  employ  such  means 
as  would  lessen  the  effects  and  make  more  comfortable 
the  decline  of  life. 

Method  of  Retaining  the  Drainage  Tube. — Dr. 
E.  D.  Ferguson  had  found  the  best  method  of  retain- 
ing a  drainage  tube  inserted  into  wounds  or  cavities 
to  consist  in  stitching  it  to  the  integument. 

Dr.  H.  O.  Makcv  e.xpressed  his  pleasure  at  hearing 
the  very  complete  and  excellent  papers  read  by  Dr. 
(iouley  and  Dr.  Alexander.  He  recommended  to  the 
consideration  of  the  readers  an  excellent  paper  on  the 
subject  written  at  his  suggestion  by  his  friend.  Dr. 
White,  of  Boston,  in  1887.  Dr.  Marcy  had  found  vision 
much  aided  in  one  case  of  prostatectomy  performed 
by  him  by  placing  the  patient  in  Trendelenburg's 
posture.  He  thought  we  would  come  to  do  away  with 
suprapubic  drainage  in  this  operation  and  rely  entirely 
upon  perineal  drainage.  Alexander's  operation  was 
destined  to  have  a  wide  field  of  usefulness. 

Dr.  Gouley,  in  some  closing  remarks,  said  residu.il 
urine  in  enlargement  of  the  prostate  was  not  due  to 
want  of  expulsive  power  on  the  part  of  the  bladder, 
but  to  closure  of  the  urethra,  which  took  place  long 
before  there  was  loss  of  expulsive  power.  One  ounce 
of  residual  urine  was  sufficient  to  do  mischief,  and  it 
was  not  wise  to  wait  until  there  was  more  before  be- 
ginning the  use  of  the  catheter.  Catheterization,  when 
properly  performed,  did  no  harm  whatever.  In  enucle- 
ating the  prostate  he  strongly  commended  the  use  of 
the  finger  instead  of  sharp  instruments  in  order  to 
diminish  hemorrhage.  If  the  proper  drainage  tube 
were  employed  it  would  not  come  out,  and  there  would 
be  no  necessity  for  stitching  it  to  the  skin.  Trende- 
lenburg's posture  was  the  worst  of  all  in  prostatec- 
tomy, for  it  was  desirable  that  gravity  should  act  away 
from  the  body. 

The  Treatment  of  Fecal  Fistula,  with  Report 
of  Cases. — Dr.  F.  H.  Wkkhn,  of  New  York,  read  a 
paper  on  this  subject  (see  page  586). 

Irritable  Stump.— Dr.  Joseph  D.  Bry.\nt,  of  New 
York,  in  this  paper  gave  statistics  of  the  late  war 
bearing  on  the  nature" of  the  stump  following  amputa- 
tions, the  opinions  of  instrument  makers  on  the  sul)- 
ject  of  irritable  stump,  and  then  described  a  method 
of  amputation  in  the  lower  third  of  the  leg  wdiich  he 
had  employed  in  a  number  of  cases.  The  military  sta- 
tistics showed  a  large  percentage  of  cases  with  either 
an  unhealed  or  an  irritable  stump  some. months  after 
amputation.  He  had  been  unable  to  secure  statistics 
from  surgery  in  civil  life.  A  visit  to  a  number  of 
artificial  limb  makers  in  the  city  had  not  resulted  in 
securing  all  the  information  which  he  had  desired,  but 
it  was  learned  that  irritable  stump  was  recognized  by 
each  of  them,  one  manufacturer  .stating  that  about  ten 
per  cent,  of  all  ca.ses  were  of  that  nature.  Some  were 
of  the  opinion  that  the  owners  of  the  stumps  were  as 
much  at  fault  as  the  surgeon.  The  length  of  the  flap 
was  recognized  as  important  in  efforts  to  secure  a  use- 
ful stump. 

Dr.  Bryant  then  gave  the  history  of  the  first  case, 
that  of  a  military  man,  which  had  led  him  to  employ 
t!ie  mode  of  amputating  and  described  the  llap  which  he 
had  found  gave  the  most  serviceable  stump,  especially 
in  the  lower  extremity,  where  he  had  most  frequently 
applied  the  method.  .All  told,  he  had  operated  in  this 
manner  in  fourteen  cases,  and  in  eleven  the  stump 
had  been  in  every  way  satisfactory.  In  his  conclu- 
sions he  said:  i.  The  flap  of  all  pressure-bearing 
stumps  should  be  equal  in  length  to  rather  more  than 


one-fourth  of  the  circumference  of  the  part  where  am- 
putated. 2.  Irregularly  formed  flaps  should  be  con- 
structed on  the  same  basis,  one  portion  of  the  flap 
making  up  for  the  deficiency  in  length  of  the  other. 
3.  Periosteal  covering  of  the  divided  end  of  bone 
should  be  made  if  possible,  and  when  possible  the 
periosteum  should  be  raised  apposed  to  the  overlying 
soft  parts.  4.  This  method  of  procedure  secured  the 
most  serviceable  stump  in  amputation  of  the  lower 
third  of  the  leg. 

Dr.  H.  O.  M.arcv,  of  Boston,  said  that  many  years 
ago,  when  he  was  a  medical  student,  he  asked  Dr.  Bow- 
ditch  what  would  be  the  effect  of  covering  the  end  of 
the  amputated  bone  with  the  lifted  periosteum,  and 
the  reply  was  that  it  would  probably  produce  a  lump 
of  bone  and  cause  trouble.  Dr.  Marcy  said  further 
that  he  was  in  tiie  habit  of  suturing  the  several  tissues 
to  their  kind  and  of  sealing  the  wound  with  iodoform 
collodion,  not  employing  drainage,  and  he  thought 
stumps  so  treated  gave  less  trouble. 

Dr.  Did.\.m.a  thought  the  point  made  by  the  author, 
not  to  separate  the  periosteum  from  the  superincum- 
bent tissues,  was  an  important  one. 

Hindrances  to  the  Successful  Treatment  of  Dis- 
eases of  Infancy  and  Childhood. — Dr.  J.  Lewis 
.Smith  road  tire  paper.  The  first  hindrance  was  the 
disinclination  of  mothers  to  nurse  their  own  children. 
The  next  was  the  difficulty  of  getting  a  healthy  and 
reliable  wetnurse.  Before  the  New  York  foundling 
asylum  was  established  about  all  the  babies  under  city 
care  died.  .\  watch  had  to  be  kept  at  the  foundling 
asylum  to-day  to  prevent  mothers  leaving  their  infants 
at  the  door  and  going  off  without  making  their  identity 
known.  Medical  colleges  did  not  give  sufficient  in- 
struction to  undergraduates  in  the  diseases  of  children, 
and  this  want  had  been  only  partly  met  by  the  post- 
graduate schools.  The  habit  of  attributing  all  ills  to 
painful  dentition,  for  which,  formerly  at  least,  physi- 
cians lanced  the  gums,  was  a  serious  fault.  Rheu- 
matism was  often  called  growing  pains,  consequent!) 
proper  treatment  was  not  adopted  and  the  number  of 
cases  of  heart  disease  was  greater  than  it  shoidd  be. 
The  questions  of  alimentation,  spreading  disease  at 
school,  and  some  others  had  recently  been  discussed  in 
paediatric  literature,  and  were  therefore  passed  by. 

The  Practical  Uses  of  Roentgen's  Discovery  as 
Applied  to  Surgery ;  with  Illustrations.— Dr.  Rec- 
iN.M.i)  S.^VRE,  of  New  York,  gave  a  brief  review  of  the 
discovery  and  principles  of  the  .v-ray  and  then  pro- 
jected on  the  .screen  a  number  of  photographs  so  taken 
of  orthopaedic  cases.  It  was  evident  from  the  demon- 
stration that  the  .v-ray  was  of  value  in  the  location  of 
fractures;  in  determining  whether  there  had  been 
proper  reduction,  which  could  be  done  without  remov- 
ing the  dressings;  in  locating  sequestra  and  perhaps 
abscess  of  bone,  in  determining  whether  di.sease  had 
invaded  the  joint,  and  whether  there  was  bony  or 
fibrous  ankylosis.  It  was  of  less  use  than  might  have 
been  supposed  in  clubfoot  of  children,  for  the  cartilage 
was  so  extensive  as  to  cast  a  light  shadow  throughout 
most  of  tiie  space.  l!ut  this  fact  showed  the  foolish- 
ness of  removing  tissue  by  the  knife  in  such  cases, 
since  mechanical  appliances  would  readily  bring  the 
parts  into  place.  Among  the  illustrations  were  some 
of  bandylegs,  clubfoot,  dislocation  at  the  hip,  bonv 
and  fibrous  ankylosis,  fracture,  etc. 

The  Treatment  of  Otorrhoea  and  Its  Importance. 
— By  Dr.  Kdward  B.  Dench,  of  New  York.  The  term 
otorrhoea  was  used  collectively  to  avoid  technicality.  In 
a  given  case  the  physician  should  inquire  how  long  the 
discharge  had  been  present;  had  it  been  preceded  or 
accompanied  by  pain:  was  there  a  history  of  previ- 
ous disease  of  the  ear;  had  the  discharge  been  con- 
tinuous or  intermittent;  had  there  been  any  sudden 
diminution  of  the  quantity  of  the  discharge.     If  so,  had 


October  24,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


601 


it  been  accompanied  or  preceded  b)-  pain.  He  should 
observe  the  character  of  the  discharge—  whether  serous, 
sero-mucous,  or  purulent,  whether  large  or  small  in 
amount.  A  chronic  discharge  lasting  a  month,  puru- 
lent in  character,  must  come  from  the  middle  ear,  and 
naturally  the  membrana  t)'mpiini  must  present  some 
opening.  A  recent  purulent  discharge  might  be  from 
the  external  ear,  as  in  furuncle.  Sero-mucous  dis- 
charge came  from  the  middle  ear.  Pressure  in  front 
of  the  tragus  or  traction  on  the  auricle  would  cause 
pain  if  the  external  ear  were  involved,  and  in  adults 
this  was  a  sign  of  considerable  importance;  but  in 
children  the  bones  of  the  ear  were  not  yet  formed  and 
the  traction  would  cause  pain,  as  also  in  inflammation 
of  the  middle  ear.  In  many  cases  patients  had  a  series 
of  attacks,  usually  following  colds,  and  between  the 
attacks  there  was  no  discharge.  Here  there  was  either 
a  simple  catarrhal  inflammation  of  the  middle  ear 
with  slight  serous  discharge,  or  there  had  been  a  puru- 
lent discharge  with  destruction  of  most  of  the  mem- 
brana tympani,  the  lining  membrane  being  left  exposed 
over  a  large  area,  from  which  serum  flowed  during  con- 
gestion. When  the  membrana  tympani  was  intact 
pain  preceded  the  discharge,  hut  when  it  was  perfo- 
rated there  was  absence  of  pain.  As  to  furuncles, 
they  were  rare  in  infants,  more  frequent  in  adults. 
Most  of  the  paper  was  devoted  to  inflammation  of  the 
middle  ear. 

In  simple  earache  with  serous  exudate,  when  the 
tension  became  great  enough  it  ruptured  the  mem- 
brane, some  fluid  escaped,  pain  was  relieved,  the  pro- 
cess healed  spontaneously  unless  infection  took  place, 
and  the  membrane  closed.  When  suppuration  existed 
it  always  implied  destruction  of  tissue,  and  in  the  mid- 
dle ear  both  the  soft  structures  and  the  bony  walls 
might  be  invohed.  The  discharge  would  cease  as 
soon  as  the  necrotic  tissue  had  been  separated,  but 
often  drainage  was  not  perfect.  The  first  object  of 
treatment  was  to  keep  the  canal  free  of  discharge,  the 
second  was  to  secure  an  aseptic  condition  of  the 
meatus.  While  much  had  been  said  of  drainage  by 
iodoform  gauze,  his  own  experience  had  been  so  un- 
satisfactory that  he  no  longer  employed  it.  He  fa- 
vored the  older  method  of  syringing  as  often  as  was 
necessary  to  keep  the  ear  free  from  secretion.  Under 
no  circumstances  would  he  stop  the  ear  with  cotton, 
nor  should  powders  be  used,  such  as  borax,  As  an  an- 
tiseptic douche  he  preferred  bichloride,  i  to  3,000  or  i 
to  5,000.  Dr.  Dench  then  described  two  methods  of 
removing  necrosed  bone  when  this  was  present.  He 
preferred  curettage  through  the  canal. 

The  Relation  of  Affections  of  the  Upper  Air 
Passages  to  Diseases  of  the  Ears.  — Dr.  Prank  S. 
MiLiiURY,  of  lirooklyn,  pointed  out  in  the  first  part  of 
this  paper  what  he  believed  to  be  the  frequent  connec- 
tion between  some  abnormal  condition  of  the  anterior 
nares  and  postnasal  altections  which  were  commonlv 
recognized  as  the  cause  of  much  middle-ear  disease. 
In  his  opinion  in  every  case  of  adenoids  the  Kusta- 
chian  tubes  were  involved.  The  adenoids  should  be 
removed  and  thereby  humanity  saved  much  suffering  in 
connection  with  the  ear  as  well  as  with  the  naso- 
pharynx. 

The  Technique  of  Intubation  in  Children ;  Some 
Remarks  on  the  Time  for  Operation  and  on  the 
After-Treatment. — Dr.  Thum.as  J.  Hii.i.is,  of  New 
York,  read  a  paper  with  tiie  above  title.  Success  de- 
pended a  great  deal  upon  experience,  attention  to  little 
points,  and  on  proper  nursing  of  the  patient  by  the 
parents  or  friends. 

Temperature  as  an  Element  in  Prognosis Dr. 

John  Shradv,  of  New  York,  read  a  very  practical 
paper  on  this  subject,  which  will  appear  later. 

The  Medical  Treatment  of  Inebriety Dr.  T.  D. 

Crothlks,  of  Hartford,  Conn.,  read  this  paper.     In- 


ebriety, he  said,  was  a  more  complex  disease  than 
insanity.  Its  progressive  degeneration  often  dated 
back  to  ancestors,  to  defects  of  growth,  to  retarded  de 
velopment,  or  to  early  physical  and  psychical  injuries. 
Later  the  poison  of  alcohol,  by  its  ana;sthetic  and 
paralj'zing  action,  developed  more  complex  states  of 
degeneration,  the  form  and  direction  of  which  were 
very  largely  dependent  on  conditions  of  li\  ing  and  on 
surroundings.  The  psychical  symptoms  showed  pro- 
gressive disease  of  the  higher  brain  centres,  with 
degrees  of  palsy  and  lowered  \itality.  The  medical 
treatment  must  be  based  on  some  clear  idea  of  what 
constituted  the  nature  of  inebriety  and  the  conditions 
present  in  the  case  to  be  treated.  This  required  a 
careful  clinical  study  of  the  symptoms,  tracing  them 
back  to  causes,  and'all  the  varied  conditions  foimative 
in  the  progress  of  the  case.  Heredit_\-  was  the  most 
frequent  predisposing  cause.  A  second  class  of  cases 
was  due  to  physical  and  mental  strains  or  to  drains  and 
injuries.  The  second  part  of  the  clinical  study  was 
the  effect  of  alcohol.  What  injury  had  it  caused? 
How  far  had  it  intensified  all  previous  degenerations 
and  formed  new  pathological  conditions  and  sources 
of  dissolution?  What  organs  had  been  most  affected, 
and,  most  important  of  all,  how  far  was  the  use  of  alco- 
hol a  symptom  or  an  active  cause?  Having  ascer- 
tained these  facts,  the  medical  treatment  was  the  same 
as  in  other  diseases — the  removal  of  the  exciting  and 
predisposing  causes  and  building  up  the  body. 

The  first  question  was  the  sudden  or  rapid  removal 
of  alcohol.  If  the  patient  was  alarmed  and  intensely 
in  earnest  to  abstain,  he  would  consent  to  have  the 
spirits  removed  at  once.  If  he  was  uncertain  and  had 
delusions  as  to  the  power  of  alcohol  to  sustain  life,  the 
withdrawal  would  depend  on  circumstances.  The  re- 
moval of  all  spirits  at  the  beginning  of  the  treatment 
was  always  followed  by  tlie  best  results.  The  reaction 
which  followed  could  usually  be  neutralized  by  nitrate 
of  strychnine,  one-twentieth  of  a  grain  every  four  hours, 
combined  with  some  acid  preparation.  Sodium  brom- 
ide in  fifty  or  one-hundred  grain  doses  every  three  or 
four  hours  would  break  up  the  insomnia  and  cause 
sleep  the  first  two  nights. 

The  w  ithdrawal  of  spirits  should  always  be  followed 
by  a  calomel  or  saline  purge,  and  a  prolonged  hot-air 
or  hot-water  bath,  followed  by  vigorous  massage. 
Hot  milk,  hot  beef  tea,  and  in  some  cases  hot  coffee 
were  very  eftectual.  If  the  patient  persisted  in  a 
gradual  withdrawal  of  the  spirits,  strjxhnine.  one-twen- 
tieth of  a  grain,  should  be  given  every  two  hours,  and 
the  purge  and  hot  bath  should  be  given  every  day 
while  the  spirits  were  continued.  The  form  of  spirits 
should  be  changed  from  the  stronger  liquors  to  wines 
and  beers.  Some  of  the  medicated  wines  were  useful 
at  this  time,  or  spirits  served  up  in  hot  milk.  The 
two  conditions  to  be  treated  were  poisoning  and  starva- 
tion. Food  and  tonics  were  indicated  for  the  second 
condition,  calomel  purges  and  baths  for  the  first. 

Dementia,  melancholia,  paresis,  tuberculosis,  rheu- 
matism, and  neuritis  were  forms  of  disease  which  fre- 
quently appeared  after  the  withdrawal  of  alcohol,  and 
whether  they  had  existed  concealed  by  the  anarsthetic 
action  of  alcohol,  or  had  started  up  from  the  favoring 
conditions  of  degeneration  caused  bv  spirits,  was  not 
known.  The  therapeutic  requirements  must  reach  out 
to  meet  all  these  unsuspected  diseases,  which  might 
appear  at  any  time. 

While  the  ostensible  object  of  medication  was  to 
stop  the  drink  craze,  this  was  as  far  from  being  cura- 
tive as  the  suppression  of  pain  by  a  dose  of  opium. 
Conditions  which  caused  the  disordered  nerve  force 
to  concentrate  in  cravings  for  the  anasthesia  of  spirits 
had  to  be  neutralized  and  prevented  before  a  cure 
could  be  expected.  The  use  of  narcotics  and  drugs  to 
check  the  desire  for  spirits  at  the  beginning  was  tern- 


602 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  24,    1896 


porary  and  always  uncertain.  Opium,  cliloral,  and 
cocaine  given  freely  at  this  time  often  simply  changed 
the  drink  craze  into  a  craving  for  these  drugs,  which 
were  used  in  the  place  of  spirits  ever  after. 

Premonitory  symptoms  of  a  drink  storm  could,  ac- 
cording to  the  case,  be  met  with  calomel  and  saline 
cathartics,  prolonged  baths,  rest  or  exercise,  cinchona 
and  iron  tonics  free  from  spirits,  or  some  of  the  coca 
compounds.  Tinctures  of  any  form  were  dangerous. 
The  masked  character  of  inebriety  made  it  dangerous 
to  use  narcotics  beyond  a  certain  narrow  limit.  Per- 
sons who  had  been  subjected  to  active  drug  treatment 
to  suppress  the  desire  for  spirits  were  feebler  and  more 
debilitated  than  others.  Those  who  had  taken  the 
so-called  specifics  were  marked  examples,  and,  whether 
they  used  spirits  again  or  not,  they  were  always  en- 
feebled and  pronounced  neurotics. 

The  present  empirical  stage  of  treatment  should 
rouse  a  greater  interest  and  bring  the  medical  treat- 
ment of  inebriety  into  every-day  practice.  Then  the 
family  physician,  and  not  the  clergyman  or  quack, 
should  be  called  in  to  advise.  A  new  realm  of  medi- 
cal practice  was  at  our  doors,  only  awaiting  medical 
study  above  all  theory  and  exclusixely  from  the  scien- 
tific side. 

The  Surgical  Relief  of  Obstruction  of  the  Com- 
mon Biliary  Duct  by  Calculi. — Dr.  H.  O.  M.'^rcy, 
of  Boston,  in  this  paper  related  the  circumstances 
which  led  up  to  his  operating  in  1884  for  the  first  time 
for  calculous  obstruction  of  the  common  duct.  Prior 
to  that  time  operation  on  the  common  duct  had  been 
regarded  as  impractical.  Having  attended  about  three 
cases  before  that  date  which  had  resulted  in  death,  he 
made  up  his  mind  to  operate  should  another  case  come 
under  his  observation,  and  this  occurred  in  1884. 
However,  he  was  unable  in  that  instance  to  dislodge 
the  stone  in  the  common  duct,  and  predicted  that  the 
patient  would  some  time  have  another  and  fatal  attack 
of  complete  obstruction,  although  the  symptoms  were 
relieved  on  this  occasion;  and  so  it  proved.  His  first 
entirely  successful  case  was  in  1889 — a  calculus 
weighing  fifty-nine  grains  was  removed,  and  the  wo- 
man was  living  and  well  to-day.  The  operation  was 
now  regarded  as  not  only  admissible  but  as  mandatory. 

A  New  Microtome.- — Dr.  Sidney  Y.ankauer,  of 
New  V'ork,  described  a  new  microtome,  which  could 
be  sold  for  between  $5  and  J 10,  whereas  those  on  the 
market  cost  as  much  as  $50.  He  also  showed  a  plas- 
ter-of- Paris  bandage  cutter,  and  explained  on  mechan- 
ical principles  the  inefficiency  of  the  knife  and  scis- 
sors. 

The  Physiological  Deductions  Regarding  the  Use- 
fulness of  So-Called  Animal  Extracts.  —  Dr.  H.  A. 
Haubold,  of  New  York,  in  a  brief  paper  considered 
the  possible  physiological  action  of  the  animal  extracts, 
prefacing  his  remarks  with  the  statement  that  their  use 
was  not  new,  for  Pliny  asserted  that  the  Greeks  and 
Romans  ate  the  testicle  of  the  donkey  as  a  remedy  for 
impotence.  The  conclusion  arrived  at  by  the  author 
was  that  the  animal  extracts  acted  as  medicines  and 
not  as  foods;  they,  including  nucleins  and  protonu- 
cleins,  did  not  furnish  the  blood  with  elements  from 
which  the  tissues  could  be  more  readily  built  up  than 
from  elements  in  ordinary  diet.  They  certainly  were 
not  deposited  in  the  system,  where  they  obtained  root 
and  grew,  unless  they  were  taken  through  the  digestive 
tract  and  blood.  If  not  .so  taken,  their  action  was  as 
that  of  a  foreign  material,  of  which  the  system  tried 
to  rid  itself. 

One  Point  in  the  Treatment  of  Endometritis. — 
Dr.  W.  H.  R<ir.n  passed  hastily  over  the  anatomy  of 
the  uterus  and  then  arrived  at  the  object  of  his  paper, 
which  was  to  direct  attention  to  the  value  of  nitrate  of 
silver  in  the  treatment  of  endometritis.  This  was  not 
new,  but  the  remedy  had   fallen   largely   into  disuse. 


He  did  not  wish  to  be  understood  as  advocating  it  in 
all  cases  or  as  the  sole  remedy.  Each  case  must  be 
treated  according  to  its  merits.  Weak  solutions  were 
sufficient  in  tiie  early  stage  and  in  mild  cases,  while 
the  solid  caustic  was  reserved  for  chronic  granular 
conditions. 

Dr.  Brdoks  said  that  to  his  mind  there  was  no  fal- 
lacy greater  than  the  cure  of  endometritis  with  nitrate 
of  silver,  particularly  with  the  stronger  applications. 
There  might  be  a  temporary  result  which  looked  like 
cure  or  improvement,  but  the  after-result  was  likely  to 
be  worse  than  the  original  condition,  as  had  been 
pointed  out  by  an  eminent  gynecologist  under  whom 
he  had  studied. 

Dr.  J.  H.  Cai.ki",  of  Connecticut,  had  made  it  a  cus- 
tom to  examine  the  secretions  b.tcteriologically  in 
endometritis,  and  had  found  that  the  congested  and 
thickened  lining  membrane,  with  its  secretions,  made 
a  good  culture  bed  for  various  germs.  A  great  many 
of  the  germs  were  killed  by  even  a  weak  solution  of 
nitrate  of  silver,  say  i  to  1,000  or  3  to  1,000. 

Dr.  W.  M.  Bemus  had  found  the  galvanic  current 
valuable  in  dissolving  the  mucus  adhering  to  the  en- 
dometrium in  the  catarrhal  condition,  thus  enabling 
him  to  remove  it.     Peroxide  of  hydrogen  also  aided. 

Dr.  John  Croxyn  approved  of  the  use  of  nitrate  of 
silver  in  some  cases,  and  had  not  understood  that  the 
author  made  use  of  it  in  all.  Curetting  was  a  fearfully 
abused  operation. 

A  Class  of  Fatal  Cases,  Presumably  Due  to  In- 
testinal Ptomains. — Dr.  E.  D.  Fkrcu.son,  of  Troy, 
read  the  paper.  It  will  appear  in  a  future  issue  of 
the  Medical  Record. 

Address  on  Surgery. — Dr.  Charles  Phelps,  of 
New  \ork.  '"  h  is  proper  that  we  should  celebrate  with 
form  of  words  the  splendid  achievements  of  our  imme- 
diate predecessors  and  of  our  contemporaries;  it  is 
pardonable  if  our  exaltation  has  been  sometimes  voiced 
in  too  magniloquent  and  resounding  phrase,  and  not 
always  tempered  by  a  generous  remembrance  of  the 
struggles  and  succcs.ses  of  a  remoter  time.  The  pres- 
ent supposed  renaissance  of  medical  art  is  but  a  some- 
what sudden  increase  in  the  energy  of  an  irregular  but 
ceaseless  de\elopment.  It  is  unimportant  to  the  pres- 
ent consideration  of  medical  or  surgical  art  to  disen- 
tangle its  history  from  early  fable  and  mythological 
romance,  to  determine  to  what  extent  it  existed  in  an 
epoch  of  barbarism  or  in  a  subsequent  era  of  media-val 
superstition,  or  even  to  define  the  period  in  which  it 
may  be  deemed  to  have  acquired  a  scientific  basis. 
From  the  .seventeenth  century,  at  lea.st,  the  inclusion 
of  medicine  in  the  field  of  positive,  if  not  exact,  sci- 
ences is  beyond  question,  and  its  continued  advance- 
ment a  matter  of  record.  The  successive  disco\eries 
of  the  circulation  of  the  blood,  of  the  efficacy  of  vac- 
cination, and  of  the  possible  annihilation  of  pain  by 
anaesthesia  are  imposing  landmarks  along  the  path 
which  has  been  travelled.  And  all  through  this  time 
the  gradual  evolution  of  a  rational  system  of  treatment 
of  disease  and  a  progressive  improvement  of  methods 
of  surgical  interference  are  sufficient  evidence  that  the 
advance  has  been  fairly  uninterrupted.  In  American 
colleges  and  universities,  even  of  the  higher  grades, 
the  extent  of  classical  and  rhetorical  study  demanded 
has  been  more  and  more  circumscribed,  until  under- 
graduates are  now  practically  ]:)ermitted  to  pursue  such 
exclusive  lines  of  work  as  in  their  unguided  opinion 
I^ertain  directly  to  their  future  occupation.  The  sur- 
rounding condition  of  mental  action,  and  perhaps  the 
contemporaneous  mental  constitution,  incite  to  scien- 
tific investigation  rather  than  to  endeavor  in  the  higher 
planes  of  literature.  It  follows  that  the  arts  most 
sedulouslv  wrought  and  scientifically  developed  have 
been  meclianical,  industrial,  or  in  some  sort  utilitarian, 
rather  than  aesthetic.     The  gentler  arts  of  oratory  and 


October  24,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


603 


poe^y  and  of  letters  have  not  only  failed  of  advance- 
ment, but  have  suffered  decadence.  It  is  not  only 
natural,  but  inevitable,  in  an  age  characteristically 
occupied  with  an  improvement  of  physical  conditions, 
that  the  art  most  directly  concerned  witii  the  integrity 
and  prolongation  of  life,  without  which  all  other  ma- 
terial advantage  is  naught,  should  coniinand  great 
attention,  make  great  progress,  and  receive  great 
honor." 

The  progress  of  surgery  in  times  of  war  was  then 
mentioned.  The  work  of  bacteriologists  since  Pas- 
teur's discovery  twenty-five  years  ago  had  been  de- 
voted largely  to  establishing  the  dependence  of  various 
diseases  upon  the  action  of  specific  germs.  "  It  is  evi- 
dent," tlie  author  said,  "  that  the  present  disposition  to 
direct  medical  and  surgical  investigation  straight  to 
its  ultimate  ol)ject,  the  cure  of  disease,  while  it  has 
grown  out  of  the  mental  attitude  characteristic  of  the 
time,  has  been  greatly  strengthened  by  the  fact  that 
the  conditions  have  been  made  favorable  by  work  pre- 
viously accomplished.  Clinicians  and  pathologists 
have  so  strongly  established  premises  that  the  time 
has  been  rife  for  conclusions.  The  present  system  of 
aseptic  surgery  has  resolved  itself  into  an  attempt  to 
reach  an  ideal  condition  of  cleanliness  by  the  employ- 
ment of  specific  agencies.  The  discovery  of  facts 
which  have  reduced  sanitation  and  public  hygiene  to 
an  almost  exact  science,  and  of  the  laws  which  govern 
the  inception  and  development  of  irifectious  diseases, 
have  in  themselves  alone  effected  a  greater  saving  of 
human  life  than  have  all  other  recent  advances  in 
medicine  combined;  but  an  estimate  of  the  progress 
of  therapeusis  would  be  inadequate  which  failed  to 
recognize  the  services  which  have  been  rendered  in 
other  ways,  and  which  are  to  be  accounted  only  by  com- 
parison." In  this  connection,  the  author  mentioned 
such  measures  as  the  use  of  Murphy's  button,  Maun- 
sell's  method  of  circular  enterorrhaphy,  laboratory 
and  special  work. 

"  The  e.xtension  of  medical  knowledge  and  the  perfec- 
tion of  medical  art  may  not  now  demand  the  forces  of 
originality  or  the  use  of  the  highest  forms  of  intellec- 
tual power,  but  the  vast  progress  made  is  not  less 
worthy  because  the  field  is  open.  The  conditions  of 
progress  are  still  unchanged.  The  knowledge  gained 
in  the  past  has  not  yet  been  entirely  utilized  for  the 
purposes  of  the  present,  and  methods  of  investigation 
and  of  procedure  for  practical  realization  of  its  results 
which  still  obtain  promise  to  be  sufficient  for  the  im- 
mediate future.  It  is  possible  that  entirely  new  de- 
partures may  be  taken  for  incursion  into  the  realms  of 
disease,  but  the  branching  of  the  ways  is  not  yet  in 
view." 

About  half  of  the  paper  related  to  business  methods 
and  ethics  of  the  present  age.  "  The  ethical  side  of  the 
profession  is  less  admirable,"  the  author  said,  "  and  less 
satisfactory  as  a  subject  for  observation.  It  is  not 
only  the  methods  and  purposes  of  scientific  investiga- 
tion which  reflects  the  charateristics  of  the  age,  but  no 
less  the  manners  and  morals  of  the  professional  men. 
The  age  is  pre-eminently  commercial,  and  all  phases 
of  life  assume  a  corresponding  tinge,  especially  in 
America,  where  manners  and  modes  of  thought  have 
remained  in  an  exceedingly  impressionable  condition. 
The  indispensable  condition  to  business  success  is  to 
'hustle,'  and  it  has  been  largely  adopted  as  a  rule  of 
action  in  the  pursuit  of  medical  practice. 

"The  medical  art,  when  inspired  by  sympathy  and 
guided  by  a  full  sense  of  its  serious  responsibilities  in 
the  relief  of  suffering  and  in  the  preservation  of  hu- 
man life,  yields  precedence  in  the  sacredness  of  its 
mission  only  to  the  ministrations  of  the  Church,  and 
is  worthy  of  the  chivalric  regard  of  the  best  of  men ; 
but  practised  as  a  simple  business  occupation,  and  de- 
generated to  a  vulgar  scramble  for  the  gain  it  brings. 


it  is  but  a  carrion  trade,  and  they  who  practise  it  are 
no  longer  ministers  of  mercy,  but  prowlers  in  the 
shadow  of  the  tomb,  who  find  their  profit  in  disease 
and  death  and  fatten  on  decay.'" 

Two  Interesting  Cases  of  Surgery  of  the  Kidney. 
— Dr.  Joseph  E.  Janvrin,  of  New  York,  read  the  his- 
tories of  the  cases.  He  said  one  brought  up  the  ques- 
tion of  the  proper  treatment  of  pyelitis  and  abscess  of 
the  kidney  when  the  organ  was  diseased  throughout. 
The  first  case  was  one  of  multiple  abscess  of  the  left 
kidney  complicated  by  Bright's  disease  with  septic 
symptoms,  in  which  he  removed  that  kidney,  but  the 
patient  died  from  sepsis  and  ura;mic  poisoning  si.x 
days  after  the  operation.  The  case  was  in  a  woman 
who  was  paralyzed  from  myelitis  and  had  cystitis. 
The  only  question  which  could  arise  as  to  the  treat- 
ment was  whether  he  ought  to  have  simply  drained 
the  kidney  after  cutting  down  upon  it,  or  remove  it, 
and  to  his  mind  its  removal  was  absolutely  demanded. 
The  second  case  was  one  of  fibro-lipoma  which  had 
developed  from  the  capsule  of  the  left  kidney,  the  kid- 
ney itself  not  being  damaged.  The  patient  made  a 
good  recovery  after  removal  of  the  tumor,  the  kidney 
being  left. 

The  Palliative  Treatment  of  Cancer  of  the  Cer- 
vix and  Bladder  in  Women.— Dr.  Nathan  G.  Boze- 
MAN',  of  New  York,  in  this  paper  confined  his  remarks 
to  the  treatment  of  cancer  of  the  cervix  and  bladder  in 
the  stage  of  the  disease  when  an  operation  could  not 
be  considered  and  any  treatment  resorted  to  could 
only  be  for  the  alleviation  of  suffering.  These  women 
complained  most  of  hemorrhage  and  foul  discharge 
from  the  vagina.  Digital  examination  frequently 
caused  excessive  bleeding.  It  could  be  controlled  by 
putting  the  patient  in  the  knee-chest  position  and  pack- 
ing with  gauze  containing  an  antiseptic  powder.  This 
was  to  be  renewed  three  times  a  week,  and  the  douche 
was  to  be  employed  for  cleanliness.  The  most  difficult 
cases  to  manage  were  those  in  which  the  bladder  was 
involved.  The  first  manifestations  were  severe  cys- 
titis,excessive  vesical  tenesmus,  and  frequent  urination, 
but  when  perforation  took  place  the  urine  found  a  free 
outlet,  the  bladder  was  given  physiological  rest,  and 
the  painful  symptoms  disappeared.  For  these  cases 
Dr.  Bozeman  had  had  an  apparatus  constructed  for 
continuous  drainage  and  irrigation  of  the  bladder. 
With  the  catheter  introduced  through  the  fistula  he 
connected  a  rubber  tube  through  which  there  was  a 
constant  (or  intermittent)  but  slow  flow  of  water  from 
a  gallon  bottle,  the  tube  always  being  full  of  water. 

Summing  up,  he  said  there  were  three  points  to  be 
observed:  i.  Keep  the  seat  of  disease  in  an  aseptic 
condition.  2.  Counteract  narrowing  of  the  vagina  in 
front  of  the  disease.  3.  V\'hen  the  bladder  was  per- 
forated, use  an  efficient  method  of  irrigation  and  drain- 
age. He  used  distilled  water,  and  to  this  one  could 
add,  if  he  wished,  some  disinfectant. 

Dr.  Janvrin  discussed  this  paper. 

Bromides  as  a  Cure  in  Diphtheria Dr.  Robert 

Abkkdein  gave  personal  experience  with  bromides  in 
the  treatment  of  diphtheria,  he  having  begun  their  use 
in  that  disease  in  1888.  .Speaking  of  one  case,  he 
said  he  prescribed  two  drachms  of  bromide  of  ammo- 
nium in  four  ounces  of  water,  directed  that  the  mouth  be 
washed  out  with  warm  w^ater,  and  then  w  ith  a  teaspoon- 
ful  of  the  bromide  solution,  after  which  a  teaspoonful 
should  be  swallowed.  This  was  repeated  every  two 
hours,  and  a  piece  of  salt  pork  was  put  on  the  throat 
from  ear  to  ear.  Out  of  thirty-six  cases  treated  with 
the  bromide  he  had  lost  only  two,  and  in  the  two  cases 
he  did  not  attribute  death  to  diphtheria,  as  it  occurred 
suddenly  and  in  syncope  after  the  throat  had  cleared 
up.  He  regarded  the  remedy  as  almost  a  specific,  and 
had  not  found  it  necessary  to  resort  to  antitoxin,  al- 
though he  was  not  prejudiced  against  this  agent. 


6o4 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  24,  1896 


Recent  Investigations  Concerning  Eclampsia.— 
Dr.  \\'illiam  T.  Lu.sk  made  some  verbal  remarks 
upon  this  subject.  His  recollection  was  that  lie  had 
read  a  paper  composed  by  a  gentleman  in  the  city 
stating  that  by  watching  the  urine  and  the  symptoms 
it  was  possible  to  anticipate  every  case  of  eclampsia, 
and  possible  with  this  preparation  to  prevent  any  wo- 
man having  a  convulsive  attack.  It  was  stated  that  if 
the  urea  fell  below  a  certain  percentage,  premature 
labor  should  at  once  be  induced  and  convulsions  would 
thus  be  avoid.  Dr.  Lu.sk  had  seen  a  patient  who  had 
had  convulsions  in  a  previous  pregnancy.  In  the 
present  pregnancy  she  went  along  four  months;  then 
a  little  albumin  api:)eared  in  the  urine,  and  in  view  of 
past  experience  it  was  thought  advisable  by  her  physi- 
cian to  bring  on  premature  labor.  Digital  dilatation 
was  employed,  then  rapid  dilatation  according  to  what 
he  believed  was  now  termed  surgical  methods  in  ob- 
stetrics. The  foetus  and  placental  membranes  were 
removed  and  the  uterus  was  packed  with  gauze.  Then 
Dr.  Lusk  was  called  to  see  her  because  she  had  most 
profuse  hemorrhage.  She  survived,  but  for  twenty- 
four  hours  it  did  not  seem  possible  that  she  could  live. 
This  was  a  case  in  which  there  was  a  little  albumin 
in  the  urine,  but  not  a  single  symptom,  and  Dr.  Lusk 
thought  it  would  have  been  wise  had  the  physician 
clung  to  the  old  method  and  left  the  pregnancy  undis- 
turbed. 

He  had  seen  a  case  in  which  tliere  was  a  trace  of 
albumin  in  the  urine  and  was  told  the  urea  was  two 
and  a  half  per  cent.  In  the  old  physiology  this 
amount  and  upward  was  a  normal  average  of  urea,  and 
the  pregnant  woman  was  passing  a  large  quantity  of 
water.  But  he  understood  that  this  patient  must  have 
abortion  produced,  otherwise  she  would  with  this  per- 
centage of  urea  finally  suffer  into.\ication,  and  the 
wary  man  always  anticipiated  these  things  and  brought 
on  abortion.  But  Dr.  Lusk  did  not  quite  concur;  the 
pregnancy  went  on,  a  baby  was  born  at  term,  and  the 
woman  did  not  have  a  symptom  of  any  kind. 

After  relating  another  somewhat  similar  case,  Dr. 
Lusk  said  there  were  certain  things  to  be  borne  in 
mind.  First,  there  were  a  great  many  ca.ses  of  albu- 
minuria which  did  not  have  eclampsia.  There  were  a 
great  many  cases  of  eclampsia  which  did  not  have 
anything  in  the  urine.  Urea  could  be  injected  in 
quantities  without  producing  convulsions.  There  were 
a  great  many  poisons  the  result  of  tissue  changes,  and 
they  were  produced  in  greater  quantities  in  pregnant 
women,  and  a  small  quantity  retained  in  the  system 
might  produce  serious  results.  These  poisons  seemed 
largely  to  defy  chemical  analysis. 

Dr.  Lusk  still  preferred  the  use  of  Barnes'  bags  in 
inducing  labor.  He  had  not  tried  veratrum  viride  in 
the  treatment  of  convulsions,  but  thought  he  would, 
especially  as  it  received  a  great  deal  of  consideration 
at  the  recent  gynecological  congress  at  Geneva,  the 
Italian  and  also  the  French  physicians  having  taken 
it  up  with  much  enthusiasm. 

Dr.  Snrnui  discussed  the  action  of  veratrum  viride, 
saying  that  it,  like  blood-letting,  reduced  the  arterial 
tension,  and  a  recent  article  attributed  to  high  tension 
alone,  even  aside  from  the  presence  of  poisons  in  the 
blood,  tendency  to  cause  convulsions.  He  said  there 
was  a  marked  difference  between  veratrum  viride  and 
veratrum  alba,  the  latter  being  the  drug  used  in  F-urope, 
while  the  former  was  found  and  used  in  .America. 
The  use  of  veratrum  viride  in  eclampsia  started  with 
Dr.  French,  in  Brooklyn,  and  the  greatest  trouble 
which  had  come  from  its  popularity  was  its  adminis- 
tration in  too  great  doses.  Five  to  ten  minims  of  the 
officinal  extract  was  large  enough  a  do.se,  to  be  repeated 
in  ten  or  fifteen  minutes,  if  necessary,  and  in  less 
amount  at  subsequent  doses. 

Dr.  French  said  there  were  three  brothers  of  them 


at  the  time  veratrum  viride  was  first  used,  and  they 
employed  a  tincture  which  they  made  from  the  fresh 
root  dug  late  in  the  fall  or  early  in  the  spring,  when 
the  root  contained  a  minimum  of  water.  He  emploved 
this  agent  and  blood-letting,  and  should  continue  to 
do  so  as  long  as  he  never  lost  a  patient.  But  he  was 
never  called  to  a  case  without  fearing  that  he  might 
lose  it. 

The  Duty  of   the  Public  to  the  Physician Dr. 

WiLLi.AM  M.  Bemus  gave  in  this  pajxir  a  review  of  the 
facts  of  the  common  law  bearing  on  the  responsibility 
of  the  physician  and  a  part  of  the  statute  laws  relating 
to  the  subject.  His  attention  had  been  directed  in 
this  line  by  a  suit  brought  against  him  for  a  CoUes 
fracture  by  a  charity  patient  urged  to  do  so  by  a  law- 
yer who  first  thought  she  could  sue  the  city  but  found 
suit  barred  by  the  expiration  of  the  statutory  time. 
After  the  plaintiff  had  produced  her  witnesses,  the 
judge  deemed  it  unnecessary  to  hear  the  defence  and 
directed  the  jury  to  find  for  the  defendant.  But  the 
patient  had  no  money  to  pay  the  costs. 

Dk.  D!i)AM.\  called  attention  to  the  fact  that  at  pres- 
ent the  plaintiff  was  required  to  furnish  bonds  to  pay 
costs  in  case  the  verdict  was  against  him.  Dr.  Fkk- 
GUSo.N',  Dr.  Harrixi;ton,  and  other  gentlemen  made 
some  remarks. 

A  Plea  for  the  General  Use  of  Measures  to  Pre- 
vent Ophthalmia  Neonatorum. — Dr.  A.  A.  Hukbell, 
of  Buft'alo,  in  this  paper  reviewed  statistics  on  blind- 
ness in  various  countries,  showing  that  a  large  per- 
centage of  the  cases  originated  in  purulent  o))hthalmia 
of  the  newly  born;  mentioned  the  efficacy  of  its  ]3re- 
vention  by  different  methods,  especially  C'rede's,  when 
employed  in  maternities  and  in  private  practice;  re- 
ferred to  laws  compelling  the  use  of  the  Crede  method 
under  certain  circumstances  in  this  country,  and  urged 
its  universal  use,  or  the  use  of  some  method  found  by 
experience  to  be  efficient.  In  Paris  certain  doctors 
had  employed  insufflation  of  iodoform  powder  into  the 
eye  of  the  newly  born  with,  they  claimed,  better  results 
than  with  the  Crede  or  nitrate-of-silver  method.  'J"he 
latter  consisted  in  dropping  one  drop  of  a  two-per- 
cent, solution  of  nitrate  of  silver  into  each  eye  of  the 
baby  just  after  birth. 

Supplementary  Notes  upon  Tendon  Grafting  and 
Muscle  Transplantation  for  Deformities  Following 
Infantile  Paralysis. — Dr.  S.  1'..  Mili,ik.en,  of  New 
York,  read  the  paper,  which  will  appear  in  a  future 
issue  of  the  Mkdical  Record. 

Auscultatory  Percussion. — Dr.  Louis  L.  Sea.man, 
of  New  York,  read  a  paper  supplementary  to  one 
which  he  had  read  before  the  Academy  of  Medicine 
some  years  ago,  describing  an  instrument  for  ausculta- 
tory percussion,  more  esixfcially  for  use  over  the  chest, 
but  also  over  the  abdomen.  It  consisted  of  a  hammer, 
which  made  the  stroke  by  action  of  a  spring.  It  was 
placed  within  the  cylinder,  to  which  an  F.di.son  phono- 
graph .sound  magnifier  was  attached.  The  latter  could 
be  used  alone,  and  was  being  much  employed  in  Eu- 
rope inde|)endently  of  ])ercv'ssion. 

Neuralgia  of  the  Peripheral  Nerves,  with  Special 
Reference  to  That  Dependent  on  Trauma  or  Degen- 
erative Changes. —  Dr.  rnciMA>  H.  Mani.i-.v,  of  New 
York.  "  .At  the  very  threshold  of  this  study  it  becomes 
necessary  that  some  sort  of  comprehensive  definition 
be  given  of  neuralgia,  in  order  to  demonstrate  that 
such  a  pathological  entity  exists  at  all.  F'rom  the 
standpoint  of  pathology  it  may  be  open  to  considera- 
ble doubt,  as  the  groundwork  of  our  views  on  this  mal- 
ady, which  manifests  itself  through  the  nervous  .system, 
rests  rather  on  clinical  phenomena  than  on  anatomical 
changes  of  the  molecular  or  corpuscular  elements  in 
the  cerebro-spinal  axis.  It  therefore  follows  that  as 
the  histopathology  of  that  condition  recognized  under 
the  name  of  'neuralgia'  is  still  involved  in  great  ob- 


October  24,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


605 


scurity,  anything  like  a  scientific  classification  of  its 
various  pathologic  divisions  dependent  on  cellular 
changes  is  quite  impossible.  'I'his  difficulty  was  ap- 
preciated when  the  present  contribution  w'as  under- 
taken. My  aim  has  been  rather  to  record  clinical  ob- 
servations and  curious  phenomena  than  to  branch  off 
at  length  into  the  domain  of  speculation  or  hypothesis. 

'■  Nerve  trauma :  It  has  always  been  an  interesting 
question  to  me  what  share  of  disorganization  a  nerve 
sustains  in  severe  trauma,  in  injuries  especially  of  the 
major  articulations  or  the  members,  in  entasis,  sprain, 
dislocation,  or  fracture;  what  the  degenerative  power 
of  a  damaged  nerve  is;  and  what  the  remote  effects  on 
it  are  which  may  at  an  ultimate  date  follow. 

"  Nerve  degeneration  through  vascular  changes,  de- 
pendent on  tension  or  compression  of  the  nerve  trunks : 
A  large  nerve  trunk  is  not  a  highly  vascularized  struc- 
ture ;  and  hence  atrophic  changes  follow  rather  as  a 
consecutive  condition  dependent  on  the  vascular  ele- 
ments in  the  ganglionic  centres  or  the  peripheral  ter- 
minals. But  are  the  nerves  alone  the  media  of  the 
transmission  of  vitalizing  influences,  of  sensation  and 
motion,  and  of  all  other  vital  phenomena  connecting  the 
centres  of  life — the  brain  and  heart — with  the  extrem- 
ities and  the  organs.'  Or  do  not  the  ventricular  or 
meningeal  fluids  of  the  brain,  with  the  moving  blood 
current,  participate  actively  in  the  function  of  animal 
magnetism,  in  the  efferent  transmission  of  impulse  or 
sensation  ?  During  the  past  fifteen  months  in  m\'  own 
researches  and  experiments  on  the  hajmic  elements  in 
the  living  animal  I  witnessed  such  evident  influence 
of  the  corpuscular  elements  as  to  leave  no  doubt  in 
my  mind  that  a  vital  nerve  must  be  animated  by  living 
blood. 

"Anatomy  of  the  nerve  trunks:  A  complete  nerve, 
functionally  considered,  consists  of  a  root  and  gang- 
lion— the  central  source;  a  shaft,  or  conductor;  and 
the  terminal  filaments,  or  ramifications.  All  the  cere- 
bro-spinal  nen-es,  as  they  pass  out  through  passages 
of  the  cranio-rachidian  cavity,  occupy  openings  in  the 
base  of  the  skull  and  the  jointed  borders  of  the  verte- 
bral apophyses.  All  the  larger  primitive  meduUated 
nerve  trunks  are  very  rich  in  a  reticulated  fibrous 
stroma.  The  resistance  of  these  nerve  trunks  is  some- 
thing quite  extraordinary ;  which  goes  to  show  that  the 
generally  accepted  notion,  that  nerve  tissue  is  brittle 
and  fragile,  is  a  fallacy. 

•■  Neurectasia,  or  nerve-stretching,  is  a  very  ancient 
device  for  the  relief  of  severe  neuralgia;  but  Tillaux 
and  Trombetta  have  employed  it  to  determine  the  rel- 
ative resisting  power  of  the  larger  nerve  trunks. 
'I'rombetta's  experiments  were  all  made  on  the  living 
subject.  Tabulating  his  experiments  on  this  topic,  he 
found  that  it  required  an  average  of  eighty-four  kilo- 
grams—two hundred  and  thirty  pounds — to  rupture  the 
sciatic  nerve.  The  tough,  resisting  characters  of  the 
nerves  are  what  tend  to  impart  to  them  their  marvel- 
lous physical  tolerance  and  enables  them  to  survive 
the  longest  after  the  violent  injury  of  a  limb,  the  nerve 
being  the  last  to  perish.  The  experienced  surgeon, 
familiar  with  this  fact,  well  knows  that,  however  hope- 
ful other  signs  may  be,  when  total  abeyance  of  all 
neural  phenomena  is  present,  the  crushed  or  mangled 
limb  is  irretrievably  domed  and  must  be  sacrificed. 

"Neuralgia  of  the  periphery  dependent  on  senile 
degenerative  changes  or  structural  alteration  concom- 
itant with  advancing  age:  The  physiological  anatomy 
of  the  body,  from  its  earliest  development  to  the  end 
of  life,  embraces  evolution  and  involution,  the  raising 
up  and  pulling  down  of  developmental  structures. 
The  infant  is  born  hairless  and  toothless,  probably 
sightless  and  deaf,  able  to  digest  liquids  only,  and  is 
guided  in  movement  quite  entirely  by  instinct.  During 
the  period  of  growth,  the  shape,  the  relations,  the  re- 
sistance, and  the  volume  of  various  structures  and  or- 


gans undergo  the  most  radical  changes.  After  maturity 
the  onward  course  of  structural  changes  varies  widely 
in  different  individuals,  depending  on  heredity,  envi- 
ronment, habit,  climate,  and  occupation.  From  the 
twenty-fifth  to  the  forty-fifth  year  no  very  marked  gross 
changes  are  noted  in  the  body;  howe\'er,  degenerative 
and  senile  changes  are  subservient  to  no  unchanging 
laws,  and  hence  years  are  not  always  a  criterion  of  age. 
The  first  of  the  tissues  to  show  signs  of  atrophic  waste 
are  the  areolar,  the  adipose  tissue,  and  muscle;  then 
the  bones  shorten  and  harden,  the  capillary  openings 
betw-een  the  diploic  system  and  the  pericranial  plexus 
of  veins  are  entirely  obliterated,  the  cavernous  pas- 
sages in  the  bones  and  all  the  foramina  through  which 
the  nerves  emerge  become  contracted  and  greatly  nar- 
rowed. This  is  notably  the  case  in  the  bones  of  the 
head  and  spine.  It  is  now  interesting  to  inquire  what 
share  this  reduction,  condensation,  and  distortion  may 
have  as  a  factor  in  degenerative  changes,  by  a  continu- 
ous and  ever-increasing  pressure  on  the  nerve  roots. 
Is  it  a  prominent  etiological  factor  in  many  of  those 
severe  neuralgic  seizures?  It  will  hardly  do  to  in- 
voke neuritis  as  a  cause,  inasmuch  as  a  primary  in- 
flammation of  ner\-e  substance  is  denied  by  many 
prominent  pathologists.  There  can  scarcely  be  a 
doubt  but  this  senile  shrinkage,  in  embarrassing  the 
vascular  current  and  compressing  the  nerve  elements, 
leads  to  other  ultimate  degenerative  changes  and  well- 
marked  functional  disorders;  in  fact,  it  requires  no 
stretch  of  the  imagination  to  comprehend  the  relations 
of  cause  and  effect  in  the  degenerative  changes  here 
enumerated.  After  middle  life,  reversion  of  outline 
with  a  progressive  diminution  in  length  of  the  spine 
is  obvious,  when  it  is  commonly  said  that  the  individ- 
ual has  "grown  smaller."  At  this  period  the  human 
machinery  begins  to  show  signs  of  wear,  and  the  whole 
nerve  structure  suffers. 

"  In  the  above  brief  notes  my  purpose  has  been  to  re- 
vive an  interest  in  the  study  of  the  peripheral  neural- 
gias. The  subject  is  attended  with  great  difficulties, 
because  the  physiology  of  the  complex  nerve  functions 
is  yet  in  many  important  particulars  unsettled.  In 
the  types  of  neuralgia  here  considered,  the  degenera- 
tive or  senile  theory  enunciated  may  account  for  at 
least  one  important  etiological  factor,  emanating  from 
mutations  attending  the  process  of  involution.  It 
affords  a  material  basis  for  inductive  reasoning,  which 
may  open  the  way  for  a  more  rational  therapv.'' 

Temperature  an  Element  in  Prognosis.—  Dr.  John 
Shradv  read  a  paper  entitled  "  'I'emperature  as  an 
Element  in  Prognosis,"  in  which  he  discussed  some- 
what at  length  the  various  phases  of  heat  phenomena, 
particularly  in  relation  to  the  attribute  of  force.  He 
drew  attention  to  the  interchangeability  of  the  terms 
applicable  to  electricity,  motion,  and  last,  not  least, 
chemical  affinity.  He  regarded  man  as  a  walking 
laboratory — which,  indeed,  was  by  no  means  an  origi- 
nal view — since  his  functions  would  be  inoperative 
without  elementary  changes,  the  outward  registry  of 
which  was  justly  entrusted  to  the  thermometer.  It 
could  not  be  gainsaid  that  every  phenomenon,  both 
organic  and  inorganic,  was  governed  by  fixed  laws,  the 
operation  of  which  was  often  misconceived,  although 
the  analogies  of  heat,  light,  and  electricity  aided 
somewhat  by  the  present  vogue  of  their  study.  The 
only  trouble,  as  pointed  out  by  Paget,  was  that  we  be- 
came embarrassed  by  numerous  exceptions,  through 
failure  of  making  the  law  sufficientlv  comprehensive. 
Much  yet  was  to  be  learned  in  the  language  of  temper- 
ature, and  such  language  could  be  gained  only  in  the 
comparative  school  in  connection  with  other  branches 
of  science.  F"or  this  reason,  all  on  account  of  the  im- 
challenged  appeals  to  the  eye,  he  could  do  nothing 
else  but  accept  the  thermometer  as  the  greatest  of  the 
instruments  of  precision.     What  is  called  science  is 


6o6 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  24,  1896 


the  court  of  .last  resort,  and  it  will  adjudicate  between 
the  claims  of  the  organic  and  inorganic,  on  the  basis 
of  a  compromise  between  force  and  resistance.  In  all 
these  cases  of  disputed  sovereignty,  heat  more  than 
rhetorically  represents  the  fury  of  the  battle.  At  all 
events,  thus  far  observers  and  experimenters  have  won 
glory  as  strategists  of  the  campaign,  without  founding 
a  new  empire.  The  same  immutable  laws  prevail, 
notwithstanding  their  unsatisfactory  interpretation  and 
application.  Yet,  because  investigation  has  been 
without  very  material  result,  should  it  therefore  be 
abandoned?  The  phenomena  of  heat,  therefore, 
should  be  studied  on  the  basis  of  the  laws  which  gov- 
ern material  force.  He  quoted  from  trustworthy  au- 
thorities many  high  temperatures  in  acute  diseases, 
and  corroborated  in  the  main  the  view  that  in  them- 
selves they  were  not  especially  fraught  with  danger  or 
in  general  portentous  of  evil.  The  involvement  of 
special  nerve  centres,  or,  as  Musser  has  been  pleased 
to  style  it,  the  thermo-toxic  apparatus,  does  not  bring 
much  hope  or  consolation,  nor  give  much  time  for 
any  but  reminiscent  measurement.  The  temperature 
peaks,  sharp  and  precipitous,  explode  at  a  very  high 
apex  with  a  dismal  chasm  at  the  end  of  the  range.  In 
many  and  by  far  the  most  numerous  cases,  the  gauge 
marked  intensity  only.  It  was  the  brisk,  crackling 
fire,  and  not  the  low,  smouldering  one,  on  point  of  ex- 
tinguishment through  abstraction  or  loss  of  material, 
which  gives  the  glow  of  comfort.  In  these  last  cases 
of  the  subnormal,  care  should  be  taken  to  observe 
both  the  central  and  the  peripheral  temperatures,  for 
even  a  chill  may  be  misleading,  as  many  have  been 
surprised  by  the  per-rectum  test  with  readings  of  107° 
or  :o8''  F.,  recovery  not  therefore  on  that  account  to 
be  unhoped  for.  It  is  the  subnormal  temperatures 
which  are  really  alarming,  those,  in  fact,  obtained  after 
the  precautionary  shakedown  of  the  thermometer,  at 
least,  say,  to  95^  F. ;  the  normal  thin  red  line  will  not 
answer.  The  extreme  ranges,  zigzag  and  with  short 
curves,  constitute  the  stenographic  writing  upon  the 
walls.  Of  course,  the  respiration  and  circulation  are 
not  to  be  unstudied,  nor  conditions,  environments,  and 
the  teachings  of  bacteriology;  but  as  careful  engineers 
it  behooves  all  to  watch  well  the  heat-gauge,  or,  at 
least,  the  stop  signal  of  the  track  walker,  for  the  ther- 
mometer does  not  well  brook  contempt.  It  has  its 
revenge  in  uncanny  dooms.  Above  all,  let  not  the 
prophet  entirely  despise  the  honors  which  may  be  his 
due. 

Officers    Elected President,  Dr.    Charles    Phelps, 

of  New  York;  Vice-Presidents  and  Members  of  the 
Council  by  Districts :  i.  Dr.  R.  N.  Cooley  and  Dr.  John 
P.  Shearer;  2.  Dr.  E.  M.  Lyon  and  Dr.  T.  H.  Han- 
non  :  3,  Dr.  Robert  Aberdein  and  Dr.  L  J.  Brooks; 
4,  Dr.  .\.  A.  Hubbell  and  Dr.  \V.  M.  Bemus:  5,  Dr. 
C  E.  Denison. 


Correction By  a  mechanical  transposition  a  por- 
tion of  the  proceedings  of  the  section  on  surgery  of 
the  College  of  Physicians  of  Philadelphia  in  the 
Medical  Record  of  October  17th,  p.  560,  was  in- 
cluded in  the  report  of  the  meeting  of  the  Schuylkill 
<"ounty  (Pa.)  Medical  Society. 

Rise  in  Temperature  after  Labor.  —  Dr.  Machure 
(Tlie  Canadian  Practitioner,  August,  1896)  says:  "  For 
twenty-four  or  thirty-six  hours  after  labor  the  tem- 
perature may  be  elevated  as  the  result  of  fatigue,  but 
if  the  subsequent  temperature  should  be  above  99'  F., 
its  cause  should  always  be  promptly  investigated.  It 
may  be  due  to  (i)  constipation,  (2)  mammary  disturb- 
ances, (3)  intercurrent  non-obstetric  disease,  or  (4) 
isepsis." 


NEW   YORK    NEUROLOGICAL    SOCIETY. 

Stated  Meeting,   October  6,  iSg6. 

B.  S.\CHS,  M.D.,  President. 

A  Contribution  to  the  Study  of  Motor  Aphasia. — 
Dr.  B.  ()NrF  read  a  paper  with  this  title.  He  said 
that  diiri:ii;  the  last  few  years  the  writings  of  various 
authors  had  shown  the  necessity  of  harmonizing  the 
conclusions  of  the  two  principal  methods  of  studying 
language.  He  was  of  the  opinion  that  the  strictly 
anatomical  and  psychological  theories  must  be  blended 
with  one  another.  The  following  case  of  cortical 
motor  aphasia  was  then  reported : 

Mrs.  S.  D ,  twenty-three   years  of    age,  had    an 

attack  of  acute  articular  rheumatism  three  years  ago, 
during  which  she  probably  acquired  an  endocarditis 
with  valvular  lesions  of  the  heart.  On  June  7th,  after 
a  miscarriage,  she  had  an  attack  of  embolism,  followed 
by  hemiplegia  of  the  right  side  and  involving  the 
right  arm,  and  particularly  the  hand  and  fingers.  She 
said  that  the  understanding  of  spoken  language  was 
unimpaired,  but  this  statement  should  be  taken  with 
some  allowance.  He  had  first  seen  her  on  April  3d. 
At  that  time  there  was  slight  disturbance  of  motor 
speech — i.e.,  slight  difficulty  in  finding  the  words,  and 
an  occasional  misuse  of  words,  or  an  improper  con- 
struction of  sentences.  She  had  difficulty  in  giving 
the  name  of  common  objects  presented  to  her.  Aside 
from  these  disturbances  there  was  marked  defect  of 
the  faculty  of  reading  and  writing,  individual  letters 
of  the  alphabet  being  frequently  mistaken.  She  found 
it,  as  a  rule,  easier  to  read  the  word  in  toto  than  to 
spell  it.  The  word  "one,"  for  example,  was  pro- 
nounced correctly,  but  spelt  '"  won.'"  In  the  writing, 
which  was  done  with  the  left  hand,  the  patient  used 
printed  characters,  both  in  copying  and  writing  from 
dictation.  The  auditory  impressions  received  from 
loud  reading  undoubtedly  helped  her  understanding, 
and  enabled  her  to  read  words  which  she  could  not 
otherwise.  There  were  absolutely  no  visual  disturb-, 
ances — no  hemianopsia  and  no  narrowing  of  the  vis- 
ual fields,  .•\pparently  there  were  no  gross  lesions  of 
memory. 

The  author  then  referred  to  the  researches  of  Bian- 
chi  on  the  removal  of  the  frontal  lobes  of  monkeys. 
He  concluded  that  the  frontal  lobes  were,  so  to  speak, 
the  centre  for  intelligence  and  constituted  the  organ 
in  which  the  various  sensory  and  motor  images  became 
co-ordinated  and  fused.  The  destruction  of  this  por- 
tion of  the  brain  results  in  the  destruction  of  the  ana- 
tomical basis  upon  which  judgment  and  the  reasoning 
faculties  reside.  Until  recently,  Broca's  centre  had 
always  been  considered,  he  said,  as  motor,  and  its 
anatomical  position  would  not  contradict  such  a  view; 
but,  on  the  other  hand,  the  function  of  this  centre  is 
so  much  more  complex  than  that  of  the  parts  compos- 
ing the  motor  district  proper  that  one  hesitates  to 
place  it  under  this  head.  Broca's  centre,  the  reader 
said,  is  a  centre  of  the  higher  order,  presiding  over 
the  functions  of  the  larynx,  tongue,  and  lower  part  of 
the  face,  and  probably  also  has  at  the  same  time  the 
function  of  fusing  sensory  and  motor  elements,  and 
must  be  considered  as  a  part  of  the  frontal  lobe  in  the 
sense  of  Bianchi's  definition.  This  view  found  fur- 
ther support  in  his  own  observ'ations.  He  reported 
a  case  of  a  man  whose  speech  had  been  suddenly 
affected,  so  that  he  spoke  very  thickly  and  could 
hardly  be  understood.  There  was  no  real  aphasia,  for 
he  knew  what  he  was  going  to  say,  and  always  suc- 
ceeded in  saying  it,  but  the  words  were  very  much 
blurred.  Five  days  later  he  died  with  symptoms  of 
congestion  of  the  lungs.  On  post-mortem  examina- 
tion, a  blood  clot  was  found  at  the  level  of  the  lower 
part  of  the  ascending  frontal  and  ascending  parietal 


October  24,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


607 


convolutions  of  the  left  hemisphere.  Almost  all  the 
cortical  substance  of  these  convolutions  had  been  de- 
stroyed, but  tlie  third  frontal  convolution  had  been 
left  intact. 

With  the  exception  of  the  old  theory  of  Wernicke, 
of  the  existence  of  a  special  speech  tract  connecting 
the  speech  centre  directly  with  the  nuclei  of  the 
medulla,  a  pure  type  of  subcortical  aphasia  could  not 
be  conceived.  Wernicke  had  himself  abandoned  this 
theory.  He  compared  the  process  of  acquiring  speech 
to  a  reflex  process,  but  the  part  which  visual,  tactile, 
or  muscular  sensations  might  play  in  the  acquisition 
of  speech  were  not  at  all  considered  by  this  author. 
Careful  analysis,  however,  showed  that  the  tactile  and 
muscular  elements  had  a  much  more  direct  influence 
than  the  visual.  The  acquisition  of  such  sounds  as 
could  be  learned  by  watching  the  motion  of  the  lips 
was  the  easiest  of  all.  The  auditory  element  informs 
the  speaker  as  to  whether  the  utterance  is  what  was 
intended,  while  the  tactile  elements  help  to  make  such 
utterances  possible  and  more  and  more  correct.  It 
must  be  assumed  that  Broca's  centre  takes  part  also  in 
this  process.  Each  innervation  of  Broca's  centre  is 
conveyed  to  the  centre  of  the  auditory  word  images, 
but  each  innervation  of  the  auditory  centre  is  not 
necessarily  carried  to  Broca's  centre.  The  child  is 
taught  to  associate  a  certain  letter  with  an  effort 
necessary  to  enunciate  the  proper  sound.  A  direct 
association  between  the  auditory  and  visual  image  is 
not  absolutely  necessary  for  the  mental  act  of  reading; 
it  is  very  probable,  on  the  other  hand,  that  a  direct 
association  forms  between  the  visual  and  the  psycho- 
motor image,  which  latter  innervates  the  auditory 
image.  When  we  read,  we  have  a  distinct  impression 
that  the  psycho-motor  images  are  first  aroused.  The 
faculty  of  reading  depends  upon  the  intactness  of 
Broca's  area  equally  with  the  intactness  of  the  centre 
of  auditory  word  images;  hence,  a  lesion  of  Broca's 
centre  must  cause  not  only  motor  aphasia  but  alexia. 
On  the  contrary,  subcortical  motor  aphasia  leaves  in- 
ternal language  and  the  faculty  of  mental  reading 
intact.  The  motor  conceptions  can  be  acquired  with- 
out any  association  with  the  speech  organism.  The 
writing  of  a  word  implies  the  ability  to  spell  it.  Only 
for  the  writing  of  single  letters  at  dictation  the  possi- 
bility remains  that  the  auditory  image  affects  directly 
the  graphic  concept.  Cortical  motor  aphasia  implies 
not  only  alexia  but  also  agraphia.  Bastian  distin- 
guishes three  states  of  lessened  excitability  of  the  cen- 
tre, viz. :  (i)  That  in  which  it  does  not  respond  to 
volitional  excitation,  but  can  be  excited  by  association 
from  one  centre  to  another;  (2)  that  in  which  the 
centre  responds  only  to  direct  sensory  stimuli;  and 
(3)  that  in  which  even  these  direct  sensory  stimuli  fail 
to  excite  the  centre  to  activity.  If  there  were  a  con- 
tiguous and  continuous  zone  of  language,  as  some  have 
thought,  then  any  lesion  within  this  centre  ought  to 
cause  actual  aphasia.  The  fact  that  a  lesion  within 
the  centre  of  language  causes  no  aphasic  disturbances 
speaks  against  the  continuity  of  this  zone. 

In  the  case  reported  in  the  paper  it  was  easy  to 
understand,  Dr.  Onuff  said,  the  occurrence  of  motor 
aphasia  with  alexia  and  agraphia,  if  we  supposed  that 
Broca's  centre  was  involved.  This  view  found  further 
support  in  the  fact  that  many  cases  of  motor  aphasia 
with  alexia  had  been  reported  in  which  the  aphasia 
had  been  almost  entirely  recovered  from,  while  the 
alexia  had  remained.  He  could  not  answer,  however, 
the  question,  why  in  this  and  many  other  cases  the 
aphasia  was  recovered  from  sooner  than  the  alexia.  The 
observations  in  this  case  would  go  to  show  that  most 
of  the  wortls  are  read  as  a  whole,  and  not  by  spelling. 
It  was  certainly  not  possible  in  the  English  language, 
because  of  the  variety  of  ways  in  which  certain  groups 
of    letters    are    pronounced   in    different   groups.     In 


learning  Russian  he  had  himself  begun  to  read  before 
he  had  been  entirely  familiar  with  the  letters  of  the 
alphabet.  Although  to  a  certain  degree  he  had  to  read 
the  language  "  spellingwise,"  he  still  recognized  many 
words  by  familiar  combinations  of  letters  and  by  the 
sense.  He  believed  that  the  reason  his  patient  used 
printed  characters  solely  was  that  there  was  a  loss  of 
motorgraphic  memories.  The  visual  memories  for 
printed  signs  are  usually  much  better  established  than 
those  for  script,  for  the  reason  that  reading  is  chiefly 
done  from  printed  characters.  That  muscular  sensa- 
tions play  a  very  important  part  is  shown  by  the  fact 
that  we  can  write  with  the  eyes  shut.  If  we  are  war- 
ranted in  speaking  of  a  motor  speech  centre,  we  must 
be  justified  in  speaking  of  a  physiological  apparatus 
in  which  muscular  graphic  memories  are  stored.  Loss 
of  these  memories  does  not  imply  absolute  impossi- 
bility to  write,  as  visual  memories  may  supply  the 
deficiency.  It  is  not  supposed  that  the  lesion  may 
destroy  the  motorgraphic  memories  only  and  leave 
intact  the  other  motor  faculties  connected  with  the 
hand  and  finger  muscles.  A  patient  with  a  lesion  of 
Broca's  centre  can  understand  what  is  said  to  him,  but 
he  has  lost  the  power  of  inwardly  repeating  what  has 
been  said.  The  motor  speech  centre  forms  such  an  im- 
portant factor  in  the  evolution  of  the  higher  mental  pro- 
cesses that  its  lesion  cannot  remain  without  damaging 
influence  on  the  mental  activity. 

Discussion. — Dr.  Joseph  Collins  said  that  he 
agreed  for  the  most  part  with  the  views  expressed  by 
the  reader  of  the  paper.  Certainly  the  paper  served 
still  further  to  confirm  the  views  expressed  by  Bian- 
chi.  Personally,  it  seemed  to  him  tliat  all  that  a 
study  of  aphasia  could  do  was  to  help  the  pedologist. 
We  could  do  a  great  deal  for  psychology  by  working 
in  the  field  of  aphasic  disturbances.  He  could  not 
agree  with  Dr.  Onuf  that  a  person  having  pure  motor 
aphasia  had  complete  inability  to  read.  It  did  not 
seem  to  him  that  it  was  necessary  in  order  to  read  to 
translate  what  we  read  into  articulated  words,  and  he 
thought  he  had  one  or  two  cases  under  observation  at 
present  which  would  abundantly  substantiate  this 
statement.  One  patient  was  completely  aphasic,  yet 
he  could  write  prolifically,  and  was  able  to  read 
understandingly  both  his  own  writings  and  those  of 
others.  He  certainly  both  read  and  understood  these 
writings;  hence,  the  speaker  said,  he  could  not  believe 
that  with  pure  and  complete  motor  aphasia  there  is 
necessarily  alexia.  He  did  not  think  there  was  any 
objection  to  subdividing  the  motor  speech  centre  into 
an  articulo-motor  centre  and  placing  adjacent  to  it 
the  centres  for  phonation,  labial  movements,  and  buc- 
cal movements. 

The  President  said  that  his  individual  experience 
with  aphasia  had  been  a  rather  curious  one.  At  first, 
he  had  been  impressed  with  the  writings  of  Jackson 
and  Bastian.  Then  had  come  the  German  school  with 
all  sorts  of  mechanical  theories,  and  now  we  all  felt 
the  need  for  returning  to  a  mixture  of  the  psychologi- 
cal and  the  mechanical  theories.  On  the  whole,  he 
was  in  entire  agreement  with  the  views  expressed  by 
the  reader  of  the  paper.  Recently  he  had  observed 
the  progre'ss  of  a  case  in  which  aphasia  was  the  sole 
symptom  of  a  cortical  tumor.  The  manner  in  which 
it  progressed  would  seem  to  justify  fully  the  subdivi- 
sion of  the  motor  speech  centre,  and  also  to  show  that 
speech  is  not  the  function  of  any  one  centre  or  any 
series  of  centres,  but  that  it  is  really  the  result  of  a 
very  close  union  of  these  centres  by  distinct  associa- 
tion tracts.  If  this  were  not  so,  a  relatively  small 
lesion  could  not  explain  the  variety  of  symptoms  ob- 
served in  a  single  case.  The  case  referred  to  was 
that  of  a  lady  who  had  been  carefully  observed  by  her 
brother,  who  was  a  physician.  The  first  thing  noticed 
was  an  apparently  slight  apathy,  but  this  was  really 


6o8 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  24,  1896 


due  to  a  difficulty  in  speech.  When  first  seen  by  Dr. 
Sachs,  about  three  months  after  this,  it  was  found  that 
she  had  lost  the  faculty  of  using  nouns,  so  that  she 
could  not  give  the  names  of  those  persons  best  known 
to  her.  .\fier  a  while  the  ditticulty  of  speech  became 
more  distinct:  there  was  great  difficulty  in  finding 
words.  Toward  the  end  only  was  there  a  distinct 
deficiency  in  the  understanding  of  language.  From 
the  very  first  her  brother  had  noticed  a  distinct  diffi- 
culty in  reading,  and  a  still  greater  difficulty  in  writ- 
ing. He  had  never  seen  a  patient  able  to  speak  so 
much  and  yet  be  unable  to  name  or  even  to  copy  single 
letters.  She  could,  however,  write  a  w^hole  name 
fairly  well.  Such  a  case  seemed  to  show  the  necessity 
for  a  further  subdivision  of  the  motor  area.  The 
paper  of  the  evening  was  of  value  as  a  corroboration 
of  Bianchi's  views.  It  showed  that  we  were  gradually 
turning  to  larger  divisions  rather  than  to  the  small 
localization  areas  which  we  employed  as  a  result  of 
the  teachings  of  Ferrier. 

Dr.  Onuf,  in  closing  the  discussion,  said  that  he 
distinguished  two  forms  of  aphasia — cortical  and  sub- 
cortical motor  aphasia.  The  latter  was  also  called 
pure  motor  aphasia.  In  cortical  motor  aphasia  it  was 
assumed  that  the  cortex  where  psycho-motor  images 
of  speech  are  deposited  is  affected.  Subcortical 
aphasia  is  one  in  which  there  is  an  impossibility  of 
loud  speech,  but  internal  language  remains  intact: 
hence  such  persons  can  read  and  write  perfectly.  He 
believed  the  cases  referred  to  by  Dr.  Collins  were 
examples  of  subcortical  motor  aphasia. 

The  Commitment  of  Patients  and  the  New  In- 
sanity Law Dr.  G.  W.  Jacohv  read  a  paper  on  this 

subject.  He  said  that  under  the  name  of  "  the  insanity 
law"  there  went  into  effect  a  new  law  in  July  of  this 
year.  In  his  opinion  the  framers  of  the  law  had 
totally  failed  to  unite  the  postulates  of  jurisprudence 
with  those  of  medicine — indeed  it  would  seem  that 
they  had  intentionally  ignored,  as  far  as  possible,  the 
medical  side  of  the  subject.  The  medical  certificate 
no  longer  serves  for  the  temporary  detention  of  the 
patient  for  five  days.  The  responsibility  for  the  com- 
mitment has  been  removed  from  the  shoulders  of  the 
physicians  to  those  of  the  judge,  and  a  matter  which 
is  essentially  medical  has  been  transformed  into  one 
chiefly  legal.  This  law  also  provides  that  at  least  one 
day  before  the  physician  presents  his  application  to 
the  judge  the  patient  is  to  be  informed  of  the  pro- 
ceedings. This  personal  service  can  be  omitted  under 
certain  circumstances,  according  to  the  discretion  of 
the  judge.  After  all  the  necessary  legal  preliminaries 
have  been  taken,  the  superintendent  of  the  institution 
to  which  tile  patient  is  committed  may  refuse  to  ac- 
cept the  patient  on  the  ground  that  he  does  not  con- 
sider the  person  insane,  or  that  the  papers  are  not 
made  out  properly.  There  is  also  a  provision  for  an 
appeal  from  the  decision  of  the  judge  and  a  trial  by 
jury.  The  old  law  was  much  better,  particularly  on 
account  of  its  provision  for  temporary  detention.  The 
provision  which  takes  away  every  method  of  procedure 
except  appeal,  when  the  application  is  refused,  is  a 
particularly  objectionable  feature.  Personally,  he 
would  not  be  satisfied  with  an  insanity  law  which 
would  not  allow  of  the  temporary  commitment  of  the 
person  on  the  strength  of  medical  certificates  by  two 
qualified  physicians,  one  of  whom  should  hav<,'  special 
psychiatric  qualifications. 

Dr.  Carlo.s  F.  Macdon.ald  said  that  he  wished  at 
the  outset  to  disclaim  any  responsibility  for  the  fram- 
ing of  the  new  law.  It  had  its  origin  with  a  member 
of  the  statutory  committee  of  revision.  He  was  the 
only  physician  in  this  State  who  had  opposed  the  bill 
before  the  legislature.  During  the  past  .seven  years, 
as  commissioner  in  lunacy,  he  had  examined  thousands 
of  cases  of  alleged   illegal  commitment,  and   he  had 


yet  to  learn  of  a  single  case  of  a  sane  person  being 
committed  through  corrupt  collusion  or  through  in- 
tent, although  he  had  occasionally  known  of  instances 
of  mistaken  diagnosis,  such  as  might  occur  in  connec- 
tion with  any  disease.  He  thought  that  as  a  rule 
judges  would  waive  the  notice  of  personal  service  upon 
the  patient  or  friend,  and  it  seemed  to  him  a  distinct 
advantage  to  make  the  commitment  a  judicial  order 
rather  than  a  judicial  approval,  as  in  this  way  it  re- 
lieved the  medical  profession  of  much  responsibility 
and  the  danger  of  suits  for  damages.  In  his  judg- 
ment, the  weakest  point  was  the  absence  of  any  pro- 
vision for  temporary  detention.  A  detenu ined  effort 
should  be  made  this  winter  by  the  medical  profession 
to  amend  the  law  in  that  respect.  Curiously  enough, 
laymen  consider  themselves  fully  as  qualified  as 
physicians  to  diagnosticate  insanity,  and  this  new  law 
is  an  outgrowth  of  that  feeling. 

Dr.  C.  L.  D.anw  said  that  his  views  were  entirely 
in  harmony  with  those  of  the  reader  of  the  paper,  and 
the  society  should  make  it  clear  that  it  appreciated  the 
absurdities  and  many  faults  of  the  new  law.  It  had 
caused  an  infinite  amount  of  trouble  to  the  city  phy- 
sicians, and  the  ordinary  process  of  commitment  had  in 
consequence  become  tedious  and  expensive — so  much 
so  that  physicians  had  found  it  advisable  to  commit 
insane  [persons,  as  far  as  possible,  to  institutions  out- 
side of  tills  State. 

Dr.  V.  Peter.sox  said  that  the  new  law  was  objec- 
tionable in  that  the  paper  must  be  fully  made  out  and 
approved  by  the  judge  before  the  patient  could  be  sent 
to  an  asylum,  and  because  of  the  possibility  of  other 
difficulties  arising  in  practice,  such  as  had  been  men- 
tioned. In  his  own  experience,  however,  the  judge 
had  in  every  instance  dispensed  with  the  personal 
service. 

Dr.  Gr.\eme  M.  H.am.mond  said  that  he  agreed  with 
the  views  presented  in  the  paper,  and  now^  that  the 
evils  had  been  pointed  out  it  was  our  duty  to  consider 
the  best  remedy.  He  hoped  the  society  would  take 
an  active  interest — for  instance,  by  appointing  a  com- 
mittee charged  with  the  duty  of  urging  proper  amend- 
ments. 

Dr.  L.  C.  Grav  said  that  he  thought  the  law  was 
not  only  absurd  but  an  outrage.  It  was  ridiculous 
that  physicians  should  submit  to  lawyers  about  a  matter 
involving  the  question  of  a  cli.sease  of  the  brain. 

Dr.  Collins  said  that  according  to  the  new  law 
the  physicians  certified  to  the  insanity  of  the  person, 
and  the  judge  committed  him.  This  was  no  infringe- 
ment upon  the  rights  of  the  medical  profession.  He 
did  not  think  that  the  gloomy  view  and  the  objections 
presented  in  the  paper  were  well  founded.  It  was 
true  there  were  some  objectionable  features,  but  they 
did  not  appear  to  him  to  be  of  vital  importance.  The 
new  law  otTered  unusual  opportunities  for  a  trial  of 
the  home  treatment  of  the  insane,  so  strenuously  advo- 
cated by  some. 

Dr.  L.  F.  Bishop  said  that  the  new  law  had  given 
him  less  trouble  than  the  old  law. 

Dr.  Hirsch  said  that  this  law  had  no  counterpart 
in  any  other  country,  for  not  only  the  disposal  of  the 
lunatic,  but  the  decision  as  to  his  insanity  was  made 
by  the  judge,  the  physicians  only  giving  their  testi- 
mony. This  testimony  was  given  on  special  blanks 
which  made  it  far  from  scientific.  It  was  remarkable 
that  a  judge  must  tell  us  whether  a  patient  is  fit  to 
live  with  his  family,  or  must  be  deprived  of  his  liberty 
because  of  his  being  insane  and  a  menace  to  society. 
Persons  having  small-pox  or  cholera  were  often  for- 
cibly removed  from  their  homes,  but  in  these  instances 
the  decision  was  made  by  a  physician,  as  it  should  be, 
and  not  by  a  judge.  He  thought  that  the  personal 
service  provision  was  objectionable,  and  sometimes 
produced  a  bad  mental  impression  on  the  patient. 


October  24,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


6og 


Dr.  M.  Allen  Starr  said  that  according  to  the 
new  law  the  judge  acted  entirely  upon  the  testimony 
given  by  the  two  physicians — the  physicians'  rights 
were  more  fully  protected  than  by  the  old  law.  He 
urged  that  the  society  should  not  take  an  extreme 
view,  but  should  simply  ask  that  one  or  two  features, 
which  were  generally  admitted  to  be  particularly  ob- 
jectionable, should  be  amended. 

The  President  said  that  the  worst  feature  was  tlie 
lack  of  provision  for  temporarily  detaining  acute  cases. 
One  result  of  the- new  law  would  probably  be  the  es- 
tablishment of  many  private  institutions  for  the  care 
of  the  insane,  which  would  not  be  under  the  control 
of  the  State.  He  had  found  that  it  took  about  four 
hours  to  have  a  certificate  signed  in  this  city. 

IJr.  Jacohv,  in  closing  the  discussion,  said  that  he 
did  not  look  upon  the  new  insanity  law  as  an  unmiti- 
gated nuisance.  The  judges  now  take  the  certificates 
of  the  physician  simply  as  testimony  additional  to 
that  of  the  petitioner.  If  an  appeal  should  be  taken 
from  the  decision  of  the  judge,  it  was  not  clear  that 
adequate  provision  would  be  made  for  the  patient. 

Dr.  Hammoxd  then  offered  the  following  resolu- 
tion, which  was  unanimously  adopted: 

"  Resolviui,  That  the  president  appoint  a  committee 
of  five  to  report  to  the  society  such  measures  as  it 
may  deem  expedient  for  securing  the  amendment  of 
the  present  lunacy  law  governing  the  commitment  of 
the  insane." 


OUR    LONDON    LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 

OPENING  OF  WINTER  SESSION INTRODUCTORY  LEC- 
TURES—DEATHS OF  SIR  G.  HUMPHRY  AND  DEAN 
COPEMAN A  DANGER  FOR  SANITARY  BOARDS JUBI- 
LEE OF  AN/ESTHESIA — MALE  PATIENTS  AND  FEMALE 
PHYSICIANS. 

London,  October  2,  1896. 

The  winter  session  of  our  medical  schools  opened  yes- 
terday. In  some  the  time-honored  addresses  were 
omitted,  as  has  been  the  case  for  several  years;  in  the 
others  the  old  custom  was  observed.  The  addresses 
were  certainly  worth  listening  to  by  practitioners  as 
well  as  students,  far  more  so,  in  fact,  than  the  after- 
dinner  speeches  that  in  some  instances  have  sup- 
jjlanted  them.  The  dinner  which  was  to  have  been 
held  by  the  alumni  of  University  College  was  omitted, 
in  consequence  of  the  death  of  Sir  J-  Erichsen.  But 
there  was  an  address  by  Prof.  S.  Martin,  who  expressed 
satisfaction  at  the  rate  of  progress  of  scientific  medi- 
cine, and  that  we  have  passed  from  the  darkness  of  the 
sorcerer  and  herbalist  into  a  clearer  knowledge  of  the 
processes  of  disease,  and,  therefore,  the  means  of  coun- 
teracting tiiem.  The  great  change  that  has  taken  place 
has  been  from  the  speculative  to  the  real,  he  said,  and 
added  that  in  not  a  few  cases  treatment  is  an  experi- 
ment— intended,  it  is  true,  to  benefit  the  patient,  but 
still  an  experiment,  since  all  the  conditions  present  in 
the  body  are  not  known,  and  we  watch  the  result  to 
ascertain  new  facts.  Much  treatment  is  empirical,  but 
not  to  be  despised,  since  it  often  gives  a  clew  to  the 
experimental  investigation  of  the  morbid  process. 
The  lecturer  then  spoke  of  bacteriology,  which,  he  said, 
has  taught  us  the  cause  of  tuberculosis:  and  he  saw  no 
reason  wliy,  as  knowledge  advanced,  we  should  not  de- 
stroy the  sources  of  infection  and  deliver  mankind 
from  the  scourge  of  centuries.  So,  too,  there  is  hope 
that  in  time  cholera  also  may  cease  to  be  a  scourge  to 
the  race. 

.\t   St.   George's   Hospital,  Mr.  A.   Frost  regretted 


that  a  number  of  men  commenced  medical  study  who 
were  really  unfit  for  the  profession,  and  he  thought  the 
standard  of  preliminary  education  should  be  raised. 
Then,  as  to  surgery,  some  men  had  no  manual  dexter- 
ity, whereas  they  should  in  many  cases  be  ambidex- 
trous. Much  clumsiness  is  due  to  the  ridiculous  cus- 
tom of  teaching  children  to  do  everything  with  the  right 
hand — a  relic  of  pagan  superstition.  The  lecturer 
then  passed  to  the  subject  of  vaccination.  Students, 
he  said,  should  remember  that  Edward  Jenner  was  a 
pupil  of  St.  George's.  His  discovery  had  saved  mil- 
lions of  lives,  had  stood  the  test  of  a  century,  and  its 
value  was  admitted  by  all  who  were  capable  of  weigh- 
ing evidence.  But  its  opponents  had  added  the  proof 
of  a  gigantic  experiment  upon  human  li\es,  with  a  re- 
sult so  appalling  tiiat  it  should  not  be  forgotten;  and, 
curiously,  this  experiment  was  conducted  in  Jenner's 
own  county,  Gloucester — an  illustration  of  the  proverb, 
■■  A  prophet  hath  no  honor  in  his  own  country."  The 
royal  commission  had  reported,  and  although  they 
could  not  agree  whether  they  should  compel  people  to 
protect  their  children  from  small-pox,  or  should  ask 
them  not  to  increase  the  prevalence  of  small -pox  unless 
conscientious  scruples  led  them  to  do  so,  or  whether 
they  should  have  as  absolute  control  of  their  children's 
lives  as  over  their  chattels,  all  sections  of  the  commis- 
sion agreed  that  vaccination  is  a  preventive.  The 
road  indicated  by  Jenner  had  been  followed  by  Pas- 
teur, Lister,  Koch,  and  others,  and  it  now  remained 
for  students  to  discover  whither  it  led. 

Mr.  Morton  Smale  was  the  lecturer  at  St.  Mary's 
Hospital,  and  a  marked  feature  of  his  address  was  an 
exposure  of  so-called  "patent  medicines,"  on  which 
the  British  public  squanders  two  and  one-half  millions 
of  pounds  a  year.  He  thought  the  governmental  stamp 
misled  many  ignorant  persons  to  believe  in  these  nos- 
trums, and  therefore  should  be  abolished,  while  drugs 
should  be  supplied  only  by  qualified  pharmaceutical 
chemists,  and  no  combination  of  drugs  should  be  sold 
or  dispensed  even  by  such  pharmacists  except  on  the 
prescription  of  a  qualified  practitioner. 

At  the  Middlesex  Hospital  Dr.  Essex  Wynter  first 
reviewed  the  course  of  study,  and  asked  his  hearers  to 
think  over  the  important  period  of  their  lives  in  which 
their  studies  were  to  be  carried  on — a  period  which 
covered  the  transition  from  dependence  on  others' 
guidance  to  freedom  and  the  assumption  of  more  than 
ordinary  responsibility,  including  the  chief  period  of 
physical,  intellectual,  and  moral  growth,  and  of  great 
inliuence  on  their  future  social  standing.  They  must 
develop  their  senses,  acquire  manipulative  skill,  culti- 
vate capacity  for  deliberation  and  prompt  action  in 
most  disturbing  circumstances,  and,  above  all,  the 
habit  of  patience,  kindness,  and  tact,  remembering 
that 

"  We  are  not  ourselves 
When  nature,  being  oppressed,  commands  the  mind 
To  suffer  with  the  body." 

One  after  another  our  friends  are  passing  over  to  the 
majority.  Just  after  1  had  dispatched  my  last  letter, 
telling  you  of  Erichsen's  death,  I  received  the  news 
that  surgery  had  lost  another  veteran,  viz.,  Sir  George 
M.  Humphry,  the  Cambridge  professor  who  did  so 
much  to  raise  the  medical  school  of  Cambridge  that 
he  was  sometimes  spoken  of  as  having  created  it.  He 
represented  the  university  in  the  General  Medical 
Council  from  1869  to  1889.  George  Murray  Humphry 
was  the  son  of  a  barrister  and  was  born  in  1820.  He 
was  one  of  the  elected  fellows  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons  in  1844,  and  practised  at  Norwich  before  he 
went  to  Cambridge  to  become  surgeon  to  the  hospital 
and  professor  in  the  university,  of  which  he  took  the 
M.B.  in  1852,  and  M.l).  in  1859.  Among  the  nmrer- 
ous  honors  he  received  may  be  named  tlie  honorary 
membership  of  various  societier,  British  and  foreign. 


6io 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  24,  1896 


the  degrees  of  LL.D.  and  D.Sc,  the  presidency  of  the 
anatomical  and  pathological  societies,  and  the  much 
prized  F.R.S.  He  was  knighted  in  1889.  Perhaps 
his  most  esteemed  work  was  that  "On  the  Human 
Foot  and  the  Human  Hand,"  but  his  "Treatise  on  the 
Human  Skeleton"  runs  it  a  close  second.  Besides 
"  Lectures  on  Surgery"  and  numerous  contributions  to 
societies  and  journals,  he  was  the  author  of  '"  Observa- 
tions in  Myology,"  "Observations  on  the  Limbs  of 
Vertebrate  Animals,"  and  an  essay  on  "The  Coagula- 
tion of  the  Blood  in  the  Venous  System  during  Life." 
Besides  these  and  other  works,  you  will  remember  his 
Hunterian  oration  of  1879,  "  On  Old  Age  and  Changes 
Incidental  to  It,"  which  created  no  small  interest  in  a 
subject  which  the  distinguished  orator  was  known  to 
have  carefully  studied. 

Another  notable  death  is  that  of  the  Rev.  A.  C. 
Copeman,  honorable  canon  of  Norwich,  where,  like  Sir 
George  Humphry,  he  practised  in  his  earlier  career  as 
a  surgeon.  He  was  a  member  of  the  College  of  Sur- 
geons in  1845,  ^"d  ^l-^.  of  the  London  University  in 
1848.  He  became  a  clergyman  and  was  promoted  to 
various  offices  in  the  Church,  and  continued  at  Nor- 
wich until  his  death  last  Sunday.  Though  he  left  the 
profession  he  retained  much  interest  in  it,  and  on  the 
hospital  committee,  as  well  as  chairman  of  the  board  of 
guardians  and  in  other  positions,  gave  much  attention 
to  the  welfare  of  the  sick  and  the  poor.  He  was  in  his 
seventy-fourth  year,  and  the  oldest  of  the  beneficed 
clergy  in  Norwich  except  one. 

A  sum  of  ^"2,875  has  been  awarded  by  a  jury  as 
damages  to  the  representatives  of  a  gentleman  who 
was  alleged  to  have  died  through  the  escape  of  sewer 
gas  into  his  house,  from  a  flue  in  the  chimney  stack 
erected  under  the  superintendence  of  the  surveyor. 
This  method  of  ventilating  the  sewers  must  necessarily 
be  risky,  and  as  the  local  sanitaiy  authority  has  to 
pay  these  heavy  damages,  to  say  nothing  as  to  costs, 
other  boards  will  doubtless  adopt  better  methods  and 
forbid  their  officers  to  permit  this  dangerous  one. 

The  Society  of  Anaesthetists  have  initialed  a  move- 
ment for  the  celebration  of  the  jubilee  of  anaesthesia, 
and,  of  course,  invite  the  co-operation  of  the  profes- 
sion at  large. 

In  consequence  of  the  objections  of  patients  to  un- 
dressing before  women,  Mr.  Hutchinson  has  been 
obliged  to  exclude  female  physicians  from  the  demon- 
strations at  his  museum.  Of  course,  the  attendance 
of  patients  is  voluntary,  and  their  objections  must  be 
respected  or  their  cases  could  not  be  exhibited. 


DISEASES    OF   THE   AGED— A    SPECIALTV. 

To  THE  Editor  op  the  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  Now  that  childhood  has  been  fenced  off  as  a  pos- 
sible specialty  and  is  being  prospected  by  careful  ob- 
servers as  to  its  probable  yield  to  one  who  works  it 
faithfully,  it  is  time  that  we  should  turn  to  the  other 
extreme  of  life,  and  consider  whether  it,  too.  may  not 
be  worthy  of  intensive  cultivation. 

The  physiological  processes  of  old  age  and  its  path- 
ological changes  are  certainly  deserving  of  more  thor- 
ough study  than  they  have  j'et  received.  The  senile 
heart  has  been  the  theme  of  some  very  able  essays  and 
even  volumes.  The  digestion  of  the  aged  would  be 
an  interesting  subject  for  observation  and  analysis. 
The  brain  changes  of  age — their  nature,  their  causes, 
their  possible  prevention — would,  when  understood, 
form  a  very  valuable  contribution  to  that  store  of 
knowledge  upon  which  the  wise  therapeutist  bases  his 
remedial  efforts. 

The  food,  clothing,  exercise,  sleep,  and  occupation 
of  old  age  must  be  thoroughly  comprehended,  not  in 
a  faddish  way,  but  as  a  part  of  the  education  of  every 


physician,  if  our  race  is  to  advance  in  longevity  as  in 
culture  and  comfort. 

If  this  is  true,  it  is  not  difficult  to  believe  that  in 
future  the  practitioner  who  wishes  to  bring  his  patient 
who  has  already  passed  seventy  safely  and  happily  to 
the  eightieth,  ninetieth,  and  even  one  hundredth  mile- 
stone of  his  earthly  journey,  may  be  glad  to  turn  for 
counsel  and  consultation  to  one  who  has  made  the  care 
of  the  aged  a  special  study. 

Why  do  old  people  die?  How  do  the  changes  oc- 
cur, and  in  what  organs  or  functions  are  the  subtle 
processes  located  which  cause  so  many  aged  persons 
to  detach  themselves  painlessly,  quietly,  without  evi- 
dent disease,  sometimes  apparently  by  a  simple  exer- 
cise of  the  will,  from  the  parent  tree  of  humanity.' 
An  author  tells  us  that  it  is  failure  of  nutrition  which 
gradually  extinguishes  the  life  flame  of  such  persons. 
If  so,  how  necessary  is  it  that  the  nutrition  of  the  lat- 
ter half  of  life  should  be  minutely  studied!  And  how 
dangerous  an  experiment  it  must  be,  unless  for  grave 
reasons,  to  tinker  with  the  diet  and  digestive  habits  of 
the  aged!  Then  the  promotion  of  nutrition  must  be 
the  ultimate  goal  of  eveiy  therapeutic  effort.  All 
progress  in  this  direction  is  gain:  all  disorder  of  nu- 
trition, by  however  excellent  a  drug,  is  perhaps  irre- 
coverable loss. 

So,  as  the  patient  gradually  passes  farther  and  far- 
ther on  the  way  whose  distant  stretches  so  few  of  us 
may  hope  to  tread,  the  wise  physician  should,  for  or- 
dinary ailments,  steadily  lesssen  the  doses  of  the  more 
powerful  remedies,  drop  the  dangerous  drugs  and  those 
which  are  trying  to  the  stomacii,  and  place  his  reliance 
more  on  rest  in  bed,  with  simple  and  abundant  food. 
Even  aperients  are  sparingly  administered,  the  bowels 
being  coaxed  rather  than  compelled  to  their  duty. 

Yet  even  tlie  most  experienced  general  practitioner, 
as  he  stands  in  an  attitude  of  respect  before  that  aged 
frame  which  has  weathered  the  storms  of  nearly  a  cen- 
tury, must  at  times,  dreading  lest  his  well-meant  efforts 
should  add  to  its  perils,  long  for  the  counsel  of  a  pro- 
fessional brother  who,  to  his  own  long  acquaintance 
with  his  patient's  peculiar  needs,  might  contribute  a 
deeper  scientific  knowledge  of  the  processes  of  age,  its 
pathology,  and  its  therapeutics. 

A  study  of  the  tliought  processes  of  extreme  age 
would  be  no  insignificant  portion  of  the  training  of 
such  a  specialist.  Why  is  it  that  the  mental  faculties 
of  some  persons  deteroriate  with  the  onset  of  advanced 
age,  while  those  of  others,  apparently  no  more  healthy, 
are  preserved  clear  and  alert,  though  of  course  not  so 
hardy  as  in  middle  life?  Is  this  preservation  depen- 
dent upon  bodily  nutrition?  or  is  it  the  reward,  as 
some  would  have  it,  of  the  habitual  ingestion  of 
healthful,  pure  mental  food  throughout  life?  Does 
the  brain  cell  thus  fed  on  the  best  of  social  intercourse 
and  literary  pabulum  win  the  reward  of  intellectual 
longevity?  What  would  the  specialist  on  old  age 
have  to  say  upon  this  point? 

Apart  from  the  gradual  brain  deterioration  which 
affects  so  many  among  the  aged,  there  are  numerous 
disturbances  of  its  mentality  which  call  for  study.  Is 
there  not  a  melancholy  which  is  the  result  of  age 
changes?  If  so,  what  is  its  cause?  Has  it  to  do  with 
digestive  errors?  Or  is  it  the  result  of  a  failure  of 
excretion,  as  by  the  kidneys?  Sometimes  it  seems, 
due  to  insufficient  sleep,  and  occurs  in  otherwise 
healthy  individuals. 

Shall  old  age  have  its  specialists  and  its  special 
journals?  Or  can  it  be  merged  with  pa-diatrics  into  a. 
specialty  which  embraces  both  extremes  of  life?  A 
startling  suggestion,  yet  one  which  is  not  destitute  of 
reason.  Both  extremes  of  life  involve  frailty  of  organ- 
ization, and  demand  wise  super\ision  of  diet,  clothing,, 
and  exercise.  Both  call  for  lessening  of  drug  medica- 
tion.    In  both  the  main  reliance  must  be  placed  on-. 


October  24,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


611 


the  power  of  the  body  to  right  itself,  time  being  a 
cheap  commodity.  Both  need  for  their  medical  guid- 
ance the  same  type  of  physician.  He  must  be  thor- 
oughly equipped  with  professional  lore,  )-et  must  add 
to  this  extraordinary  patience  and  gentleness,  and  a 
love  for  philosophical  reflection  which  shall  ensure 
deep  insight  and  great  breadth  of  view. 

There  are  many  men  of  this  type  and  capability, 
failures  in  the  fierce  elbowings  of  ordinary  practice  of 
medicine  or  surgery,  who  might  find  a  congenial  and 
profitable  field  in  these  departments  of  "  inner  medi- 
cine," both  of  which  contain  rich  mines  of  research, 
awaiting  development  by  a  master  worker. 

.A..  K.   Bond,  M.D. 

Baltimore,  Md. 


TUBERCULOSIS    AND    BACTERIAPHOBIA. 

To  THE  Editor  of  the   Medical  Record. 

Sir:  Some  five  or  si.x  years  ago,  when  Dr.  Koch  first 
brought  out  his  tuberculin  claim,  I  wrote  you  a  brief 
note  which  was  published  in  the  Medical  Record, 
stating  that  "  tuberculosis  is  a  disease  of  malnutrition, 
the  result  of  a  defective  organization,  either  hereditary 
or  acquired;  and  hence  is  incurable  when  once  fully 
established  in  the  pulmonary  organs." 

In  that  brief  article  I  also  warned  the  profession 
against  what  appeared  to  be  the  coming  craze  named 
as  the  latter  part  of  the  title  to  this  article.  Since 
that  time,  in  spite  of  the  bacteriaphobia  which  seems 
to  have  seized  upon  the  great  and  learned  medical 
men  of  the  whole  earth,  I  am  more  than  ever  confirmed 
in  the  truth  of  that  statement.  That  this  form  of  dis- 
ease is  the  result  of  malnutrition,  its  own  common 
English  name  clearly  indicates.  It  is  a  consumption, 
a  wasting  away.  Why  do  its  victims  waste  away? 
There  is  but  one  answer  to  this  question ;  they  waste 
away  because  they  are  badly  nourished.  Nutrition  is 
defective.  Does  this  grow  out  of  the  condition  of  the 
lungs?  Are  the  lungs  the  primary  organs  of  nutri- 
tion? Do  the  lungs  make  blood?  The  truth  is  that 
pulmonary  tuberculosis  is  not  the  primary,  but  the 
secondary  condition.  So  also  are  all  the  local  mani- 
festations of  the  disease.  The  primary  condition  is 
found  in  the  blood-making  organs.  The  organization 
fails  to  make  a  full  supply  of  pure  and  perfect  blood 
for  its  own  absolute  needs,  and  the  result  is  a  dyscra- 
sia :  bad  blood,  defective  blood,  autotoxiemia.  Such 
blood  contaminates  the  whole  organism  and  specially 
the  lungs,  and  more  especially  the  upper  lobes  of  the 
lungs,  because  the  whole  blood  stream  courses  through 
these  organs  and  the  toxins  entangled  in  the  lung  cells 
are  retained  there  and  become  the  foci  of  pulmonary 
irritation,  inflammation,  and  ulceration  ;  '"  more  espe- 
cially in  the  upper  lobes,"  first,  because  there  the 
circulation  is  weaker  and  more  easily  obstructed. 

The  real  seat  of  the  disease  is  in  the  chylopoietic 
viscera  and  is  organic;  that  is,  it  has  its  origin  in 
defective  digesting  and  assimilating  organs.  They 
fail  to  convert  the  food  into  healthy  blood  in  sufficient 
quantity  to  maintain  a  normal  physiological  con- 
dition. This  is  the  root  of  the  disease,  and  what  is 
called  the  tuberculous  bacilli  are  the  outgrowth  of  it 
after  it  becomes  seated  in  the  lungs,  where  the  atmos- 
phere has  access  to  the  deposit  and  comes  in  contact 
with  it.     These  are  from  without  and  not  from  within. 

The  first  symptoms  of  the  disease  are  connected 
with  the  abdominal  organs  and  are  manifested  in  the 
form  of  indigestion,  constipation,  congestion,  eructa- 
tion, borborygmus,  etc.,  followed  by  headache,  a  slight 
intermitting  fever,  and  finally  by  cough,  etc.  Some- 
times the  first  suspicion  of  the  disease  is  aroused  by  a 
pulmonary  hemorrhage  bursting  forth  from  heavily 
congested  lungs,  the  result  of  the  dyscrasia  which  has 


been  gradually  creeping  upon  the  patient  so  insidi- 
ously  that   it  is  not  suspected.     There  had  been  no 
thought  of  tubercle,  but   only   of   a   general   malaise 
attributed  to  want  of  exercise,  or  indigestion,  or  some 
of    the    other    premonitory    symptoms.     During    this 
premonitory  period,  this  malaise  stage,  a  careful   in- 
spection will   manifest  a  periodicity  of  action  in  the 
system,  with  temperature  normal  or  subnormal  at  some 
period  between  midnight  and   midday  and  above  nor- 
mal at  some  part  of  the  period   between  midday  and 
midnight.     This  periodicity  generally  continues  and 
increases  to  the  end;   unless  indeed  the  disease  is  sub- 
dued or  greatly  mitigated.      Fistula  in  ano  and  appen- 
dicitis are  both  indications  of  an  organic  predisposition 
to  tuberculosis;    so  also  is  typhoid  fever,  but  when  it 
is  successfully  passed  through,  it  seems,  for  a  time  at 
least,  and  perhaps  forever  in  some  cases,  to  immunize 
the  organization  against  any  further  tendency  to  tuber- 
culous deposition.     The  root  of  this  fever  we  all  know 
to  be  enteric.     The  same  may,  in  some  measure,  also 
be  true  of  appendicitis,  fistula,  and  tuberculous  joint. 
If  the  above  intimated  theory  of  tliis  dreadful  enemy 
of  the  human  race  be  true,  or  chiefiy  so,  the  practical 
uselessness  of  all  prevailing  modes  of  treatment  will 
be   manifest,  and  specially  those    founded    upon    the 
bacteriological    theory.     Tuberculin    injections    have 
been  demonstrated  a  failure;    so  also  has  the  creosote 
treatment,  and  indeed  all  methods  may  be  said  to  have 
come   to    naught.     Now     let    us    do    better.     How? 
.\bandon    all    bacteriaphobia    and    come    down    to    a 
rational  method  of  treatment.      Let  all  high-flier  theo- 
ries   like    bacteriolog}',   specific    medication,  and    all 
such  foolishness  go,  and  come  down   to  rationalism, 
which   is  the   only  scientific  and   successful  form  of 
medication  known  to  man.      Rational  medication  is  the 
outcome  of  man's  highest  faculties.      It  results  from 
the  ability  in  all  cases  to  trace  the  symptoms  mani- 
fested back  to  their  origin,  the  cause  of  the  disease, 
and  the  present  systemic  condition  resulting  from  that 
cause.     To  this  end  the  successful  physician  must  not 
only    understand    the   significance   of    all    manifested 
symptoms,  but  be  able  by  his  learning  to  trace  them 
back  to  their  origin  in  the  organization.      If  the  patient 
has  a  fever  he  must  be  able  to  rea  h  the  cause  of  that 
fever  and  remove   it,  if  possible,  or,  if  not  possible, 
then  to  conduct  or  aid  the  natural  forces  of  the  organ- 
ism in  their  struggle  to  restore  the  lost  physiological 
condition.     I   have   sometimes    said    that    physicians 
know  everything  that  can  be  known,  except  how  to 
cure  disease.     The  reason  for  such   a  remark  grows 
out  of  the  fact  that  their  remedies  are  not  well  directed 
to   this    end.     They    are    too  often    impelled   by  the 
thought  that  something  must  be  done,  and  something 
too    that    must    produce    clearly    manifested    results, 
whether  these  results   are   toward  the   normal  or  the 
abnormal.     Homoeopathy  should  have  taught  us  long 
ago  to  beware  of  too  clearly  manifested  results,  unless 
we  are  absolutely  sure  that  they  are  in  the  physiologi- 
cal  and  not  the    pathological    direction.      I  knew  of 
a  case  that  occurred  in  your  great  city  of  New  York, 
where  a  very  prominent    gentleman,  like    most   city 
gentlemen  a  high  liver  and  of  very  full  habit,  though 
only  forty-four  years  of  age  and  of  strong  constitution 
after  dining  out  in  the  evening,  was  taken  in  the  mid- 
dle of  the  night  with  a  bad  fit  of   indigestion  and  a 
"big  doctor"  was  called  in  to  relieve  him.     The  pa- 
tient's heart  was  dreadfully  oppressed   from  plethora 
and    general  stagnation  of  the  circulation,  accompa- 
nied by  abdominal  pain.     The  doctor  injected  hypo- 
dermically  one-half  grain   of   morphine,   which   soon 
relieved  the  patient,  who  fell   asleep  and  never  awoke 
any  more  to  the  things  of  this  world!     This  was  a  case 
of  irrational   medication,  and  well  illustrates  by  con- 
trast what  I  mean  by  rational  medicine. 

All  cases  of   irrational   medication  are  not  so  clear 


6l2 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  24,  1896 


as  this  one  was,  but  the  antiseptic  treatment  of  tuber- 
culosis is  almost  or  quite  as  much  so,  because  the  rem- 
edies are  irrationally  applied.  They  are  applied  to 
an  effect  of  the  disease  and  not  to  its  cause.  The 
pause  is  malnutrition,  and  is  usually  the  result  of  a 
defective  organization,  either  inherited  or  acquired  by 
bad  habits  of  living.  .\11  our  efforts  should  be  di- 
rected to  restoring  the  lost  functions  of  the  blood- 
making  organs.  This  is  the  direction  in  which  now 
all  our  efforts  at  cure  should  be  directed.  Everything 
that  we  now  know  to  be  beneficial  in  these  cases  is  in 
this  direction — best  climatic  conditions,  exercise  out 
of  doors,  tent  life  in  suitable  climates,  proper  food 
suitably  prepared,  and  every  other  means  that  operates 
to  promote  healthy  blood-making  in  the  organization. 

J.  S.  PRETTY^rA^-,  M.D. 

MiLFOKD,  Del.,  September  8,  1896 


pXecUcal  Jtcins. 

Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Report 
of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  reported 
to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for  the 
week  ending  October  17,  1896: 


Tuberculosis 

Typhoid  fever 

Scarlet  fever 

Cerebro-spinal  meningitis 

Measles 

Diphtheria 

.Smallpox 


Cases. 


Deaths. 


17 

S5 

33 

15 

53 

I 

0 

3 

3S 

2 

57 

17 

0 

0 

The  Society  of  Medical  Phonographers  of  England 
now  has  over  two  hundred  and  fifty  members. 

Intestinal  Fermentation In  a  study  of  the  vari- 
ous foods  as  to  llieir  ]jutrefactive  tendencies,  Gilbert 
and  Dominici  are  quoted  in  the  Texas  Medical  Ne7vs 
as  e.xperimenting  with  milk  upon  a  healthy  man.  Two 
and  five-tenths  litres  of  milk  were  given  daily  for 
five  days.  Before  beginning  with  the  milk  diet  the 
fa;ces  showed  sixty-seven  thousand  bacteria  per  milli- 
gram. On  the  second  day  of  the  milk  diet  the  faeces 
showed  fourteen  thousand  bacteria;  on  the  fifth  day, 
twenty-five  hundred.  By  the  use  of  sterilized  milk 
the  number  was  still  further  reduced.  From  this  the 
inference  is  drawn  that  milk  is  the  ideal  diet  in 
typhoid  fever  and  other  enteric  diseases,  it  being  less 
fermentative  than  meat  and  other  albuminous  mate- 
rials. 

Dangers  of  "  Scorching."— .\  patient  whose  case 
illustrates  the  subjective  dangers  of  "scorching"  was 
recently  under  the  treatment  of  Dr.  Hansell  in  the 
hospital.  A  young  man,  who  had  imperfectly  conva- 
lesced from  a  severe  attack  of  typhoid  fever,  exercised 
violently  on  his  bicycle  for  two  or  three  successive 
days  in  direct  opposition  to  the  advice  of  his  phy- 
sician. -Vftcr  his  last  run,  he  noticed  a  defect  in  his 
visual  field.  It  was  found  that  he  had  sustained  a 
circumscribed  local  detachment  of  the  retina  from 
hemorrhage  into  the  choroid.  A  somewhat  similar 
case  was  recently  reported  by  an  English  ophthalmic 
surgeon.  In  his  patient  the  hemorrhage  was  due  to 
the  rupture  of  a  retinal  vessel.  Another  accident,  oc- 
curring in  the  person  of  the  writer,  is  thus  far  unique 
in  the  literature  of  bicycling.  After  a  hard  and  hilly 
ride  over  stones  and  ruts  the  contents  of  the  bladder 
were  found  to  be,  in  large  measure,  blood.  In  the 
next  micturition  but  little  difference  was  noted  and  in 
twelve  hours  the  urine  had  regained  its  normal   color. 


Examination  of  urine  subsequently  passed  showed  the 
presence  of  large  numbers  of  blood  cells  and  some 
bladder  epithelium.  The  hemorrhage  was  therefore 
probably  from  a  small  vein  in  the  bladder  wall.  Ac-' 
cidents  of  this  and  like  nature  should  be  widely  re- 
ported, in  order  that  bicyclers,  who  constitute  so  large 
a  proportion  of  the  young  and  middle-aged,  may  regu- 
late their  exercise  according  to  their  physical  powers 
and  endurance,  and  they  should  accept  these  instances 
of  threatened  blindness  as  warnings  against  immodera- 
tion.— r/iihiclclphia  Folydink. 

The  Weaning  of  Infants — Dr.  Louis  Fischer 
{Pcliatrks,  July  i  ^,  1896)  says  that  when  a  child 
reaches  the  age  of  six  months  it  is  well  to  think  of 
weaning.  Gradual  weaning  is  usually  very  success- 
ful. Begin  by  feeding  from  six  to  eight  ounces  once 
during  twenty-four  hours.  Each  succeeding  month 
withdraw  one  breast  feeding  and  substitute  an  artifi- 
cial feeding,  so  that  by  the  ninth  month  the  infant  is 
weaned.  Complete  weaning  should  take  place  about 
the  tenth  month,  unless  it  is  midsummer  or  there  ex- 
ists some  other  special  condition.  For  artificial  feed- 
ing, Dr.  I'ischer  recommts.ds  three  ounces  of  cow's 
milk,  and  if  the  bowels  are  regular,  three  ounces  of 
barley  gruel,  and  about  ten-fifteenths  of  a  grain  of 
ordinary  table  salt  nnd  half  a  lump  of  cane  sugar.  He 
says  that  if  the  increase  in  weight  is  not  five  or  six 
ounces  weekly,  a  careful  chemical  and  microsccpical 
examination  of  the  breast  milk  should  be  made. 

Subcutaneous  Alimentation. —  In  a  communication 
to  the  AJii/h/u-tii-r  mcif.  U'oc/i.,  August  ^tli,  Fritz  Voit 
reports  some  experiments  with  subcutaneous  alimenta- 
tion. Leube  had  before  injected  melted  butter  in  the 
dog,  made  lean  by  restricted  diet,  and  at  exploratory 
laparotomy  found  that  it  had  been  laid  up  in  the  form 
of  fat.  This  fat  in  states  of  the  system  with  insuffi- 
cient heat  was  completely  used  by  the  economy,  thus 
sparing  the  albuminoids.  Leube  had  no  success, 
howe\er,  with  sugar  in  large  amounts,  but  Voit,  ob- 
serving that  animals  and  man  did  not  react  alike, 
injected  grape  sugar  in  the  latter  with  success.  Of  a 
ten-per-cent.  solution  used  with  clue  antiseptic  precau- 
tions, he  found  that  he  could  inject  subcutaneously 
(in  the  thigh)  ten,  one  hundred,  or  one  thousand  cubic 
centimetres  without  inconvenience.  As  much  as  sixty 
grams  of  grape  sugar  could  be  injected  \\ithout  a  trace 
of  it  being  found  in  the  urine  subsequently.  Levrose 
and  galactose  could  be  used  as  well  as  dextrose,  but 
lactose  and  cane  sugar  reappeared  almost  entirely  in 
the  urine.  .Sugar  could  not  be  used  for  alimentary 
purposes  by  direct  injection  into  the  veins  of  animals, 
as  it  was  excreted  at  once  \\ith  the  urine. 

Physiological  Albuminuria.— Dr.  Zeehuisek  (Cai- 
tralblatt  fur  iruiere  Aledicin,  January  11,  1896)  has 
examined  the  urine  of  one  hundred  and  forty-four 
supposedly  healthy  individuals.  His  examinations 
were  made  from  the  standpoint  of  the  clinician  and 
only  that  substance  was  regarded  as  albumin  that  was 
coagulable  through  iieat.  He  concludes  as  follows: 
(i)  Many  cases  of  alijuniinuria  in  young  people  (five 
per  cent,  in  the  one  hundred  and  forty-four)  are  caused 
by  affections  of  the  renal  parenchyma.  (2)  In  an- 
other series  of  cases  the  albuminuria  in  the  young  is 
of  extra-renal  origin,  i.e.,  accidental  (red  blood  cor- 
puscles, leucocytes,  speiTnatozoa,  etc.).  (3)  Func- 
tional albuminuria  was  not  observed  in  the  one 
hundred  and  forty-four  cases  examined.  (4)  In  the 
persons  examined,  no  trace  of  a  "physiological  albu- 
minuria" was  discovered.  (In  71.5  per  cent,  of  the 
one  hundred  and  fortv-four  cases  the  most  delicate 
reagents  failed  to  disclose  the  faintest  trace  of  albu- 
min.) 


Medical  Record 

A  Weekly  yournal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  50,  No.  18. 
Whole  No.  1356. 


New  York,   October 


">  I 


1S96. 


$5.00  Per  Annum. 
Single  Copies,  loc. 


MYXCEDEMA:    A    CASE    TREATED    BY    THV- 
ROIU  EXTRACT. 

By  JOHN   WOODMAN,    M.D.. 

NEW  VORK   CITV. 

It  seems  advisable,  on  account  of  its  advanced  char- 
acter, to  report  the  following  case,  so  wonderfully  and 
quickly  relieved  by  small  doses  of  thyroid  extract, 
aided  by  the  ingestion  of  large  quantities  of  water : 

Mrs.  F ,  aged   thirty-eight,  married.     She    has 

six  children,  the  last  of  which  was  born  in  1893. 
Family  history  good.  She  had  always  been  well. 
She  menstruated  at  fourteen  years;  the  flow  was  al- 
ways profuse.  She  w'as  constipated  all  her  life.  Her 
present  illness  began  nearly  eight  years  ago.  She 
first  noticed  that  the  left  side  of  her  face  and  the  left 
eyelid  were  swelling  slowly.  Soon  the  swelling  ex- 
tended to  the  other  side  of  her  face,  and  then  slowly 
involved  the  entire  body,  it  being  most  marked  about 
Ihe  upper  eyelids,  scalp,  and  supraclavicular  spaces. 
The  eyes  could  scarcely  be  opened.  With  the  swell- 
ing a  gradual  weakness  developed  and  a  general  ma- 
laise. The  face  became  very  broad  and  the  nose 
markedly  flattened.  The  lips  were  swollen,  pale  (at 
times  bluish),  and  the  lower  one  especially  tended  to 
be  everted.  The  tongue  was  much  swollen  and  pro- 
truded, making  it  difficult  for  her  to  shut  the  mouth; 
it  was  also  very  dry,  so  that  swallowing  was  difficult 
and  accompanied  by  a  gurgling  sound.  The  arms, 
wrists,  and  hands  were  swollen,  so  that  the  hands 
could  not  be  tightly  closed.  The  abdomen  became 
ver)'  large.  The  feet  were  swollen,  especially  at  the 
inner  and  the  outer  arches  and  on  the  dorsal  surfaces. 
She  wore  No.  3  shoes  eight  years  ago,  and  in  January, 
1895,  she  wore  Xo.  7.  The  feet  also  became  very  ten- 
der. There  was  no  pitting  of  the  oedema  on  pressure 
until  in  December,  1894.  The  tumefaction  was  not 
evenly  distributed,  but  seemed  to  be  in  rolls  between 
the  muscles.  It  was  spongy  and  elastic  to  the  touch. 
Her  head  fell  forward,  probably  on  account  of  weak- 
ness in  the  posterior  cervical  muscles.  Her  weight 
increased  from  one  hundred  and  twenty  pounds  to  two 
hundred  and  forty  pounds.  She  had  not  sweated  since 
she  began  to  notice  the  swelling.  The  skin  was  hard 
and  dry.  In  1892  sheJiad  an  attack  which  was  diag- 
nosed as  jaundice.  The  conjunctivas  and  skin  were 
very  yellow.  This  discoloration  lasted  about  three 
weeks,  when  the  conjunctivae  became  normal.  The 
skin  never  returned  to  its  normal  color,  but  turned  a 
darker  yellow,  then  brown,  and  finally  almost  black. 
There  was  pigmentation  all  over  the  body,  especially 
on  the  exposed  parts  and  on  the  neck  and  chest.  The 
skin  became  harder  and  more  indurated  after  that  at- 
tack, and  seemed  adiierent  to  the  underlying  struc- 
tures. There  were  deep  wrinkles  all  overtheface,  es- 
pecially on  the  forehead  and  about  the  mouth.  A  fine 
scaly  desquamation  was  present  over  the  entire  body. 

The  hair  fell  out  entirely  from  the  axilla;  and  pubes, 
but  not  very  much  fell  from  the  scalp,  though  the  hair 
there  became  very  coarse,  dry,  and  brittle.  The  nails 
on  the  hands  did  not  change,  but  on  the  feet  they  were 
thickened,  brittle,  and  deeply  striated.  Different  joints 
would  swell  and  become  painful,  and  then  the  swelling 
would  disappear,  leaving  stiffness. 


The  gums  were  swollen,  spongy,  and  sore,  and 
nearly  all  the  teeth  fell  out.  There  was  marked  lacry- 
niation.  There  was  dribbling  of  saliva  at  night,  but 
the  mouth  was  dry  during  the  day.  The  breath  was 
foul  and  the  tongue  often  coated.  The  appetite  was 
poor;  she  wanted  to  eat  only  certain  articles  of  diet. 
She  had  more  or  less  nausea  all  the  time,  and  she  often 
vomited.     She  was  constipated  nearly  all  the  time. 

She  had  a  cough  all  the  time,  but  it  was  much  worse 
during  the  winter,  with  expectoration  of  whitish  sputa. 
She  could  not  breathe  through  the  nose,  so  the  mouth 
was  open  all  the  time.  She  snofed  at  night.  There 
was  also  great  dyspncea  at  night.  She  could  not  lie  on 
the  left  side,  and  often  had  to  sit  up  to  breathe.  She 
had  marked  dyspnoea  at  all  times  on  exertion,  and  on 
account  of  the  dyspnoea  and  extreme  swelling  of  the 
tongue  and  lips  she  could  speak  only  in  monosylla- 


FiG.   I. — Mrs.  F.,  January  4,  1895. 

bles,  and  the  speech  was  hesitating  and  muffled. 
There  was  palpitation  of  the  heart,  at  first  at  night 
and  then  marked  on  the  least  exertion.  Often  she 
had  syncopal  attacks.  The  heart  upon  examination 
was  found  enlarged  to  the  left  and  downward,  with  a 
systolic  murmur  at  the  apex,  which  was  transmitted  to 
the  axilla  but  was  not  heard  in  the  back. 

She  noticed,  soon  after  the  appearance  of  the  swell- 
ing, that  she  did  not  pass  as  much  urine  as  formerly. 
Sometimes  she  had  severe  pain  after  micturition,  and 
at  other  times  she  would  pass  urine  unconsciously. 
The  urine  was  repeatedly  examined  and  was  always 
found  to  be  acid;  the  average  specific  gravity  was 
1.020;  albumin  varied  from  a  mere  trace  to  as  high 
as  twelve  per  cent.,  and  was  always  present.  There 
were  no  sugar  and  no  tube  casts. 


614 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  31,  1896 


She  never  had  headache,  but  would  have  vague 
neuralgic  pains  in  the  lumbar  region,  radiating  to  the 
lower  extremities  and  around  the  scapula.  She  had 
cramps  in  her  leg  frequently.  Her  disposition  com- 
pletely changed.  She  was  apathetic,  and  no  longer  felt 
any  interest  in  life  around  her  or  in  her  family.     She 


FiC.  2.— Mrs.  F.,  February  i.  1895. 

felt  as  if  she  could  not  cry,  but  wanted  to  be  alone  all 
the  time.  She  was  content  to  be  alone  and  to  sleep 
all  day  in  a  chair;  she  often  had  bad  dreams,  and 
would  get  frightened  in  her  sleep.  Within  the  first 
year  of  her  illness  she  began  to  have  hallucinations. 
She  would  see  rows  of  people's  faces,  and  would  think 
she  was  being  followed  as  she  walked  about  her 
house.  She  never  thought  she  would  be  harmed,  but 
felt  as  though  some  one  was  always  near  her.  She 
would  not  leave  the  house  alone,  for  fear  of  getting 
lost.  She  had  some  inco-ordination  of  her  feet,  and 
it  would  seem  to  her  as  if  she  was  walking  on  slip- 
pery ice.  Memory  failed,  and  she  could  not  recall 
events  of  two  weeks  before.  The  eyeS  became  very 
weak,  and  finally  she  could  scarcely  see.  Marked 
deafness  developed  on  the  left  side.  There  were 
marked  mental  slowness  and  dulness  of  comprehen- 
sion. She  was  always  cold.  Slie  felt  more  comfor- 
table in  summer  than  in  w  inter,  but  even  in  the  hottest 
weather  she  felt  uncomfortably  cold. 

Three  children  were  born  during  the  eight  years, 
and  during  the  pregnancies  all  the  symptoms  were 
much  e.xaggerated.  The  children  were  bom  healthy 
and  were  breast  fed.  The  first,  born  about  a  year 
after  her  pronounced  symptoms  apjjeared,  is  now 
strong  and  well.  The  second  died  of  erysipelas  at 
four  months.  The  third  is  now  two  years  old,  and 
seems  bright  and  intelligent;  but  six  months  ago  it 
had  a  convulsion,  after  which  a  hemiplegia  developed, 
vhicli  has  continued  to  the  present  time.  A  ventral 
hernia  developed  during  one  of  the  pregnancies. 

During  the  eight  years  she  was  treated,  at  different 
times,  for  Bright's  disease  and  for  dyspnotaand  palpi- 
tation, with  apparently  good  results  each  time,  but 
with  no  permanent  improvement.  The  treatment  by 
thyroid  extract  was  begun  on  January  4,  1895,  and  five 


grains  daily  were  given  at  first.  Later  the  dose  was 
increased  to  ten  grains  daily,  but  it  produced  so  much 
dyspncxa  and  palpitation  and  such  a  rise  in  temperature 
that  it  was  reduced  to  the  original  amount  and  was 
continued  at  five  grains  daily  until  she  regained  her 
normal  condition.  While  taking  the  thyroid  extract 
she  drank  large  quantities  of  water.  Within  the  first 
week  of  treatment  the  symptoms  began  to  ameliorate, 
and  there  was  a  steady  improvement  up  to  the  time  of 
her  recovery.  The  oedema  began  to  disappear  almost 
immediately,  the  fulness  in  the  eyelids,  face,  scalp, 
and  upper  extremities  disappearing  first,  the  cedenia  in 
the  lower  extremities  being  the  last  to  disappear.  The 
tongue,  lips,  and  gums  became  normal,  and  she  could 
soon  speak  perfectly  well  without  dyspnoea.  She 
could  walk  up  and  down  stairs,  and  sleep  on  either 
side  without  discomfort.  Her  appetite  improved,  and 
she  no  longer  had  palpitation. 

February  12,  1895,  she  began  to  perspire,  and  the 
skin  after  that  time  began  to  resume  its  normal  char- 
acter. Desquamation  took  place  in  large  scales. 
Flakes  could  be  stripped  off,  leaving  normally  smooth 
skin  beneath;  and  the  pigmentation  was  removed  with 
the  superficial  layer  of  epidermis  which  desquamated. 

The  skin  was  no  longer  thickened  and  adherent,  but 
soft  and  smooth.  The  hair  in  the  axillae  and  on  the 
pubes  began  to  grow,  and  the  hair  on  the  .scalp  became 
much  softer. 

The  symptoms  of  diminished  urine  and  incontinence 
disappeared,  and  albumin  was  not  found  in  the  urine 
after  the  middle  of  February.  The  apathy  disap- 
peared, and  she  became  bright  and  cheerful.  She  had 
no  hallucinations  of  any  kind  and  slept  well  at  night, 
but  had  not  the  great  tendency  to  sleep  that  she  had 
formerly.  Her  memory  became  perfectly  clear,  and 
her  eyes  and  ears  regained  their  former  acuteness. 
March  I,  1895,  she  had  lost  thirty-one  pounds,  and 
about  May  ist  her  weight  had  been  reduced  from  two 
hundred  and  forty  pounds  to  one  hundred  and  eighty. 

The  thyroid  extract  has  evidently  supplied  the  sub- 


FiG.  ^.  — -Mri.  1'.,  M.irLh  i,  1:^5. 

Stance  from  lack  of  which  so  many  serious  symptoms 
developed,  and  she  has  continued  to  take  the  extract 
in  five-grain  doses  every  other  day  since  her  recovery 
to  normal  condition.     She  will   undoubtedlv  have  to 


October  31,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


615 


continue  supplying  tlie  lost  substance  by  means  of  the 
thyroid-extract  preparations,  for,  since  the  great  swell- 
ing about  the  neck  has  disappeared,  it  can  be  plainly 
seen  that  the  thyroid  gland  is  completely  atrophied. 

She  coiTtinues  well  to  the  present  date. 

I  am  indebted  to  Dr.  M.  Allen  Starr  for  seeing  the 
case  in  consultation,  and  to  Dr.  Elizabeth  D.  Dixon 
for  assistance  in  arranging  the  history  for  publication. 

:z3  East  Twentv-Fifth  Street,  October  i,  1896. 


THE    BICYCLE    FOR    SCOLIOSIS. 
By  otto  G.  T.   KILI.\NI,  M.D., 

NEW    VOKK, 

INSTRUCTOR   OF  CLINICAL  SURGERY   IN   THE     POST-GRADUATE   MEDICAL   SCHOOL 
AND    HOSPITAL. 

Since  the  etiology  of  scoliosis  and  the  static  laws 
governing  the  same  have  been  studied  more  closely, 
both  the  prophylaxis  and  tlie  treatment  of  lateral  cur- 
vature of  the  spine  have  progressed  considerably  in 
this  country  as  well   as  abroad.     The  former  is  still 


If  our  therapeutic  efforts  should  enable  us  to  correct 
these  three  cardinal  points,  or,  still  better,  to  over- 
correct  the  position  by  transforming  the  scoliotic  cur- 
vature into  the  opposite  curve,  when  the  static  laws 
would  exert  their  influence  upon  the  vertebra;  in  the 
reverse  sense,  and  if,  finally,  we  could  keep  the  verte- 
bral column  in  this  corrected  or  over-corrected  posi- 
tion for  any  length  of  time,  we  would  be  able  to  cure 
a  scoliosis  just  as  well  as  the  severest  cases  of  club- 
foot, as  Hoffa  sets  forth  so  ably  in  his  "  Lehrbuch  der 
orthopiidischen  Chirurgie."  But  as  yet  we  are  far 
from  having  achieved  anything  of  the  kind. 

First  of  all,  we  have  to  strengthen  the  general  con- 
stitution of  scoliotic  children,  and  especially  their 
weak  muscles. 

Then  we  have  to  reduce  the  contraction  of  the  col- 
umn by  mobilizing  the  spine. 

I  do  not  intend  to  enumerate  all  the  different  meth- 
ods by  which  we  strive  to  achieve  this  end,  but  presume 
that  they  are  known  and  selected  for  the  case  in  ques- 
tion according  to  the  predilection  and  personal  experi- 
ence of  the  physician  or  orthopaedist  in  charge. 


Fig.    I. — Artificial    curvature    of    normal   spine, 
caused  by  handlebar  lowered  on  riyht  side. 


Fig.  2. — D.  F. ,  scoliosis,  age  13,  standing. 


Fig.  3. — D.  K.,  sitting  on  an  ordinary  bicycle. 


somewhat  neglected  here,  as  all  the  public  schools 
and  a  great  many  of  the  private  schools  fail  to  furnish 
benches  answering  the  requirements  for  preventing 
the  development  of  scoliosis  in  children.  The  in- 
correct position  of  the  pupils  is  partly  the  direct  re- 
sult of  the  method  of  writing,  and  we  sincerely  hope 
that  the  inclined  handwriting  will  shortly  disappear 
entirely  from  our  schools. 

In  well-developed  habitual  scoliosis  of  the  usual 
kind,  with  dorsal  convexity  to  the  right  and  lumbar 
convexity  to  the  left,  we  find  in  the  so-called  second 
stage  the  following  symptoms: 

1.  The  vertebral  column  is  shortened. 

2.  The  whole  spine  is  displaced  to  the  right. 

3.  Besides  the  angular  deformity  of  the  ribs,  the 
spine  is  twisted,  so  to  speak,  around  its  longitudinal 
axis,  so  that  the  right  side  of  the  thorax  stands  con- 
siderably farther  back  than  the  left. 


If  my  impression  is  correct,  a  good  many  of  the 
physicians  treating  scoliosis  have  given  up  to  a  great 
extent  the  apparatus  in  the  form  of  plaster-of-Paris 
corsets  and  braces,  intended  for  correcting  the  abnor- 
mal curvature  of  the  spine  and  keeping  the  same  in 
this  corrected  position. 

My  personal  opinion  is,  that  all  modern  treatment 
for  scoliosis  should  culminate  in  the  endeavor  to  cor- 
rect the  curvature  as  much  as  possible,  and  then,  in- 
stead of  trying  simply  to  keep  it  in  this  jDosition,  to 
exercise  the  muscles  in  this  corrected  position,  so  that 
they  will  be  able  to  hold  the  spine  in  it,  if  the  altered 
anatomical  conditions  will  permit. 

Before  describing  my  new  device  to  achieve  this 
purpose,  it  seems  hardly  necessary  to  state  that  I  con- 
sider it  only  one  link  in  the  long  chain  of  therapeutic 
efforts,  and  nothing  would  be  more  wrong  than  to  rely 
solely  upon  the  one  in  question. 


6i6 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  31,  1896 


Fig.  4. — D.  F.,  treading  on  modified  bicycle,  with        Fig.  5. — D.  F.,  treading  on  modified  bicycle,  hori- 
left  pedal  high.  zontal  pedals,  left  foot  forward. 


Fig.  6.— D.  F.,  treading  on  modified  bicycle,  right 
pedal  high.     Spine  practically  straight. 


Fig.  7.— D.  F.,  in  same  position,  on  bicycle  with         Fig.  8.-1).  F.,  treading  on  modified  bicycle,  with         Fig.  9.— D.  K.,  combination  of  inclined  scat  with 
ordinary  handlebar.  horizontal  pedal,  right  foot  forward.  modified  handlebar. 


Bicycle  exercise  constitutes  such  a  perfect  combina- 
tion of  active  and  passive  motion,  by  means  of  an 
exactly  constructed  machine  that  it  suggested  itself 
to  me  to  make  use  of  it  in  the  treatment  of  scoliosis. 
The  oft-repeated  accusation  that  the  bicycle  tends  to 
develop    forward    curvature    of    the   spine   (kyphosis) 


was,  of  course,  of  no  weight,  and,  if  so,  it  would  rather 
have  induced  nie  to  make  use  of  this  quality. 

I  shall  now  endeavor  to  describe  the  photographs 
published  with  this  paper,  and  thus  lay  the  question 
before  the  profession  for  its  judgment. 

No.  I  shows  a  sculptor's  professional  female  model. 


October  31, 


1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


6r 


whom  we  may  consider  of  perfect  figure,  even  lacking 
the  otherwise  normal  slight  scoliosis  brought  about  by 
tlie  use  of  the  right  arm  in  manual  work.  She  is 
seated  on  an  ordinary  ladies'  bicycle  held  fast  in  a 
home-training  machine,  which  enables  the  rider  to 
practise  at  home,  while  the  machine  stands  still.  The 
saddle  is  raised  a  little  more  than  is  customary  with 
women  riders,  to  bring  the  weight  of  the  body  partly 
on  the  handlebar.  The  latter  is  arranged  in  a  way 
to  be  described  later,  which  allows  either  half  to  be 
raised  or  lowered  to  any  degree  desired. 

In  our  pictures  the  right  handlebar   is  lowered  to 
some  extent,  as  is  clearly  sliown  by  the  position  of  the 


1  1.,.  u.-MudilKd   Ilamilcb.ii 

two  hands.  The  line  of  the  spinous  processes  is 
painted  on  the  skin  with  a  dermatographic  blue 
pencil. 

It  is  immediately  apparent  that  the  woman  shows  a 
left  conve.x  dorsal  and  a  right  convex  lumbar  scoliosis 
of  noticeable  degree.  Any  one  who  will  repeat  the  ex- 
periment can  convince  himself  of  the  conditions  to 
be  named:  first,  the  line  of  processus  spinosi  shows 
clearly  the  bending  or  lateral  curvature  of  the  spine. 
This  line  is  in  cases  of  true  scoliosis  very  often  mis- 
leading, as  is  well  known,  and  should  not  be  relied 
upon  too  much.  Secondly,  the  thorax  is  decidedly 
twisted,  so  to  speak,  around  its  longitudinal  axis  in 
an  ascending  spiral  from  left  to  right;  the  right  shoul- 
der is  lowered,  the  median  edge  of  the  left  scapula 
stands  out;  the  cur\e  of  the  ribs  of  the  right  side  is 
flattened;  in  short,  we  have  the  position  we  try  to  pro- 
duce in  a  case  of  common  habitual  scoliosis  (with 
dorsal  convexity  to  the  right). 

If  it  is  possible  to  influence  the  normal  body  in  the 
manner  described  by  the  use  of  a  handlebar  lowered 
on  one  side,  it  will  be  interesting  to  see  how  a  case  of 
scoliosis  will  be  altered. 

Fig.  2  shows  a  little  patient  of  mine,  thirteen  years 
of  age,  in  standing  position,  with  a  scoliosis  which 
needs  no  comment. 

Fig.  3  shows  the  same  patient  seated  on  an  ordi- 
nary ladies'  bicycle,  with  arms  hanging  straight  down. 
Here  the  scoliosis  is  still  more  marked  than  in  stand- 
ing, as  the  weight  of  the  body  comes  into  play.  The 
right  dorsal  curvature  is  just  as  plain  as  the  left  lum- 
bar curvature.  Now  we  put  on  the  handlebar,  lowered 
on  the  right  side,  and  go  through  the  difTerent  motions 
and  positions  in  the  revolution  of  the  wheel. 

In  Fig.  4  we  begin  with  the  left  thigh  in  flexion, 
the  left  pedal  high.  We  have  to  consider  the  spine 
fixed  at  about  the  first  lumbar  vertebra;  the  dorsal 
and  cer\-ical  parts  of  the  spine  are  pulled  down  and 
bent  to  the  right,  with  the  natural  result  that  the 
spine  is  straightened  out. 

Fig.  5. — The  left  leg  begins  to  go  down  till  the 
pedals  form  a  horizontal   line,  with  the  left  foot  for- 


ward.    The  spine  is  nearly  straight,  the  scapula;  show- 
ing clearly  the  intiuence  of  the  position  on  the  thorax. 
Fig.  6. — The  left  leg  goes  still   farther  down  and 
brings  the  right  thigh  correspondingly  in  flexion. 

The  patient's  spine  is  almost  straight,  the  angular 
deformity  of  the  ribs  is  straightened  out  considera- 
bly, and  the  position  is  as  nearly  as  possible  the  ideal 
one. 

For  comparison,  we  show  in  Fig.  7  the  same  patient 
on  a  bicycle  with  the  usual  handlebar,  in  the  same 
position,  namely,  the  right  pedal  up. 

Finally,  Fig.  8  shows  her  with  the  right  foot  com- 
ing down  to  the  line  of  horizontal  pedals.     This  con- 
stitutes one   revolution   of  the  pedals,  and 
treading  begins  anew. 

It  seems  evident  that  muscular  action 
in  this  corrected  position,  achieved  by  such 
simple  means,  ought  to  be  beneficial.  For 
any  one  conversant  with  the  treatment  of 
scoliosis  it  is  needless  to  say  that  I  cannot 
speak  yet  of  any  results  produced  by  this 
treatment,  although  I  have  at  present  four 
patients,  two  boys  and  two  girls,  using  my 
adapted  bicycle.  I  would  not  venture  to  utter 
until  several  years  have  elapsed  any  definite 
judgment  on  its  possible  value,  but  rely  on 
the  apparent  rationality  of  the  idea,  and  hope 
that  other  physicians  may  give  it  a  trial. 

Another  important  feature  is  that,  with 
the  untwisting,  so  to  speak,  of  the  spine  by 
the  position  of  the  arms,  we  can  add  the 
inclined  seat,  by  raising  one-half  of  the 
saddle  upon  the  proper  side,  as  shown 
in  a  primitive  way  in  Fig.  9.  Any  of  the  saddles  in 
the  market  with  separate  lateral  sections  tliat  can  be 
]iadded  higher  on  one  side,  answer  the  purpose  well. 
In  one  of  these  there  is  a  contrivance  by  which  one 
side  may  be  raised  by  means  of  a  screw  which  acts 
on  a  steel  plate  upon  which  the  cushion  rests.  This 
of  course  would  answer  only  for  training  at  home,  as 
balancing  would  be  seriously  impaired  by  the  inclined 
seat.  The  lowered  handlebar  alone  does  not  inter- 
fere with  it  at  all,  as  I  know  by  personal  experience  in 
riding  on  such  a  bicycle  myself  for  the  sake  of  trial. 

Conceded  that  the  ideas  set  forth  in  this  paper  are 
right,  we  only  have  to  mention  briefly  the  advantages 
of  the  treatment.  First,  a  good  many  of  the  patients 
to  be  treated  are  in  possession  of  a  bicycle.  Even  for 
those  who  do  not  own  one,  the  expense  is  relatively 
slight  in  comparison  with  tliat  of  other  orthopsedic 
apparatuses.  Secondly,  it  aiTords  a  physical  exercise 
to  which  the  patients  will  take  kindly  and  which  they 
will  therefore  carry  out  faithfully.  This  is  a  decided 
point  of  advantage,  as  the  execution  of  g)-mnastic  ex- 
ercises always  demands  an  unusual  amount  of  patience 
and  perseverance  on  the  part  of  both  patient  and 
physician. 

Finally,  it  only  remains  to  describe  the  simple  de- 
vice by  which  either  handlebar  can  be  adjusted  in 
any  desired  position.  The  handlebar  used  by  me  (as 
shown  in  Fig.  10)  is  sawed  apart  in  the  middle,  and 
the  two  parts  are  adjusted  by  means  of  a  screw  and 
thread,  fitting  one  into  the  other  (the  two  necessary 
pieces  having  been  soldered  into  the  tubes).  The 
circumference  of  the  two  pieces  is  grooved  and  held 
in  place  by  a  wedge  with  corresponding  teeth,  the  lat- 
ter being  tightened  by  a  screw  with  nut,  fastening  the 
jaws  of  the  head,  pointing  toward  the  rider.  The 
thread  mentioned  will  allow  the  lowering  of  either  side 
of  the  handlebar  to  any  degree  desired,  while  the  two 
halves  of  the  handlebar  will  still  be  held  firmly  to- 
gether. The  wedge  with  its  corresponding  teeth  will 
hold  all  the  parts  absolutely  firm  when  pressed  in 
against  the  handlebar  by  the  tightening  screw  and  nut. 
.■\ny  skilled  mechanic  will  be  able  to  alter  any  han- 


6i8 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  31,  1896 


dlebar  in  the  desired  way.  I  personally  am  indebted 
to  Robert  Linder  for  faithfully  carrying  out  my  in- 
tentions. 

133  East  Fifty-Seventh  Street,  New  York  Crrv. 


DIPHTHERIA    OF   THE    NASO-PHARYNX.* 
By   WALTER  J.    FREEMAN,    M.D., 

PROFESSOR  OF  LARYNGOLOGY,  PHILADELPHIA  POLYCLINIC;  LARVNGOLOGIST 
TO  THE  ORTHOPEDIC  AND  CHILDREN'S  HOSPITALS;  CONSULTING  LARYN- 
COLOGIST  TO  THE  PENNSYLVANIA  INSTITUTION  FOR  THE  DEAF  AND 
DUMB,    ETC. 

Although  we  find  brief  mention  here  and  there  of  the 
occurrence  of  diphtheria  in  the  naso-pharynx,  its  im- 
portance in  this  position  has  by  no  means  received  the 
recognition  it  deserves.  Guthrie'  says  that  '"nasal 
diphtheria  is  very  common  in  children,  and  may  often 
escape  recognition,  for  membrane  .  .  .  may  be  found 
above  the  soft  palate  and  in  the  posterior  nares." 
Moritz  Schmidt^  says  that  the  formation  of  membrane 
in  the  vault  must  take  place  very  frequently,  but  dwells 
upon  it  more  in  its  aspect  of  causing  destructive  action 
in  the  ears.  Seibert,''  Rosenburg,'  and  many  others 
regard  it  simply  as  an  extension  from  a  faucial  diph- 
theria, overlooking  apparently  the  fact  that  the  recog- 
nized tendency  of  this  process  is  to  extend  downward. 
Bosworth,'  likewise,  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that 
"  the  primary  deposit  occurs  at  times  in  the  phaiyngeal 
vault  or  some  other  portion  of  the  upper  air  tract," 
but  he  does  not  take  the  position  that  this  is  a  very 
frequent  seat,  for  he  states  in  another  paragraph  that 
"the  diphtheritic  membrane  primarily  makes  its  ap- 
pearance, in  the  very  large  majority  of  cases,  on  the 
face  of  the  faucial  tonsil,  where  it  is  open  to  direct 
ins|)ection.  ...  In  rare  instances,"  he  goes  on  to 
say,  '•  it  makes  its  appearance  on  the  pharyngeal  ton- 
sil, where  it  can  be  inspected  only  by  the  rhinoscopic 
mirror,"  adding  that  "this  last  resource  is  unavailing 
in  most  cases  in  children."  In  my  opinion,  however, 
it  is  a  mistake  to  assume  that  the  disease  first  makes 
its  appearance  on  the  faucial  tonsil  simply  because  it 
is  first  recognized  there,  and  also  to  state  that  the 
vault  can  be  examined  only  by  means  of  the  rhino- 
scopic mirror,  and  that  this  is  unavailing  in  most 
cases  in  children. 

The  period  of  incubation  of  diphtheria  is  given  by 
the  majority  of  writers  as  about  four  da\s.  When, 
however,  the  disease  has  been  surely  traced  to  infec- 
tion, as  in  the  not  uncommon  instance  of  a  physician's 
receiving  the  expectoration  directly  in  the  face  while 
examining  a  patient,  the  incubation  is  found  to  be  but 
twelve  to  thirty-six  hours.  This,  as  has  been  experi- 
mentally determined  by  the  inoculation  of  the  ptomain 
in  the  lower  animals,  is  probably  the  true  period  of 
incubation.  It  is,  therefore,  reasonable  to  believe 
that,  in  those  cases  in  which  the  period  of  incubation 
has  been  extended  for  days  or  even  weeks,  the  infec- 
tion has  been  less  in  amount  or  less  virulent,  and  has 
needed  time  to  develop.  Nowhere  could  this  more 
easily  take  place  than  in  the  nose,  or  in  the  crypts  and 
folds  of  the  various  tonsil  groups,  especially  those  of 
the  naso-pharynx,  where  no  mechanical  cleansing 
takes  place  as  in  eating  and  drinking. 

The  literature  of  the  subject  of  diphtheria  is  vast, 
and  I  shall  not  enter  into  a  detailed  account  of  the 
history  of  the  disease.  I  feel,  however,  that  a  brief 
synopsis  is  not  amiss,  that  a  more  perfect  understand- 
ing of  the  points  to  be  discussed  in  the  paper  may 
obtain.  The  microbic  origin  of  dipluheria  was  first 
recognized  in  1S68  by  Oertel,"  who  thought  that  in  a 
micrococcus  he  had  found  the  specific  germ.  It  was 
not,  however,  until  sixteen  years  later  that  Klebs  '  an- 
nounced the  discovery  of  the  true  bacillus  of  diph- 

*  Read  by  title  before  the  American  Larj-ngological,  Rhinolog- 
ical,  and  Otological  Society,  New  York,  April  iS,  1S96. 


theria,  which  has  since  that  time  been  called  conjointly 
by  his  name  and  by  that  of  Loeffler,"  who  a  year  later 
first  proved  that  the  bacillus  was  pathogenic  and 
obtained  cultures.  The  Klebs-Loeffier  bacillus  is  of 
about  the  same  length  as  the  tubercle  bacillus,  but  is 
much  thicker  and  is  somewhat  bent  or  curved.  It  is 
irregular  in  outline,  due  to  its  beaded  or  granular  ap- 
pearance, and  is  motionless.  Its  chief  characteristics 
are  the  rapidity  and  peculiar  appearance  of  its  growth 
on  culture  media,  which,  according  to  Park,''  distinctly 
differs  from  that  of  any  other  mouth  bacteria,  except 
— notice  this — the  so-called  pseudo-diphtheria  bacil- 
lus, and  in  its  taking  the  stain  in  a  pecular  way,  the 
granules  and  the  ends,  one  or  both  of  which  are 
clubbed,  being  more  deeply  colored.  But  it  must  be 
remembered  that  many  circum.stances,  such  as  differ- 
ent culture  media  and  other  influences  in  growing, 
alter  the  shape  of  the  germs  very  markedly,  so  that, 
for  instance,  instead  of  having  the  club-shaped  ends, 
these  may  even  be  pointed.  The  theory  that  the 
Klebs-Loeftler  bacillus  is  the  cause  of  diphtheria  is 
now  firmly  established,  as  firmly  as  in  the  case  of  any 
of  the  germ  diseases,  but  we  also  recognize  that 
pseudo-membrane  may  be  formed  by  other  germs  and 
possibly  even  by  inflammations  not  microbic  in  origin. 
Loeffler '°  in  1887  announced  that  a  bacillus  closely 
resembling  that  of  typical  diphtheria  existed  in  ap- 
parently harmless  pseudo-membranous  inflammations, 
which  from  their  mild  clinical  course  could  not  be  dis- 
tinctly classed  with  true  diphtheria.  Its  chief  points 
of  difference,  he  says,  are  that  it  is  not  pathogenic, 
that  its  ends  are  not  so  often  club-shaped,  and  that  it 
does  not  grow  so  characteristically.  The  life  of  the 
so-called  pseudo-diphtheria  bacillus  is  extremeh- 
short,  and  in  this  corresponds  with  the  degenerated 
form  of  the  bacillus  of  true  diphtheria  found  in  mem- 
branous rhinitis  and  other  cases  of  mild  diphtheria. 
The  vitality  of  the  Klebs-Loeftler  bacillus,  on  the 
other  hand,  is  very  great.  Park  states  that  some 
membrane  on  cloth  still  gave  cultures  after  six  months. 
Von  Hoffmann  "  has  isolated  a  bacillus  which,  except 
for  its  non-pathogenic  properties,  cannot  be  distin- 
guished from  the  bacillus  diphtheria;.  This  he  found 
also  on  apparently  healthy  mucous  membranes. 

In  view  of  these  facts,  it  is  not  surprising  that  so 
much  doubt  and  confusion  should  arise  as  to  the 
differential  diagnosis  between  diseases  exhibiting 
pseudo-membrane  as  their  earliest  and  most  pro- 
nounced symptom.  Since  such  diseases  exist,  so  alike 
in  their  most  prominent  symptoms,  the  one  very  fatal, 
the  other  apparently  innocent,  it  is  of  the  utmost  im- 
portance th.-it  the  most  searching  analyses  and  every 
means  of  diagnosis  at  our  command  should  be  em- 
ployed to  enable  us  to  arrive  at  a  correct  diagnosis. 
Roux  and  Yersin,''  and  Abbott,'"  have  asserted,  and 
as  I  think  on  good  groimds,  that  the  pseudo-bacillus 
above  mentioned  is  but  an  attenuated  form  of  the 
Klebs-Loefrter  bacillus,  and  may  under  certain  con- 
ditions recover  its  virulency.  While  the  so-called 
pseudo-bacillus  gives  rise  to  symptoms  differing  clin- 
ically from  the  Klebs-Loeffler  bacillus,  the  difference 
is  more  in  degree  than  in  kind,  and  Abbott  "  has 
found  that  the  same  pathological  changes  follow, 
though  in  less  degree.  The  characteristic  symptoms 
produced  by  typical  diphtheria  arise  too  late  in  the 
course  of  the  disease  to  serve  a  practical  purpose  in 
affording  us  means  to  differentiate  the  two.  Often 
the  occurrence  of  diphtheritic  paralyses  or  of  albumi- 
nuria has  been  our  only  means  of  knowing  that  the 
patient  has  had  true  diphtheria,  the  course  has  been 
so  mild,  resembling  in  so  many  ways  that  of  pseudo- 
diphtheria.  Hardly  one  of  us  but  has  seen  cases  of 
true  diphtheria,  proved  such  by  the  typical  sequelae 
above  mentioned,  run  their  course  with  hardly  a  con- 
stitutional symptom,  and  again  we  have  all  had  most 


October  31,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


619 


threatening  cases,  causing  us  no  end  of  anxiety  and 
doubt,  recover  in  a  few  days.  \\'hen  we  think  of  the 
mild  cases,  even  simulating  simple  lacunar  tonsillitis, 
which  give  rise,  as  has  been  proven  by  reliable  au- 
thorities, to  diphtheria  of  fatal  termination  and  also  to 
infection  to  others,  we  begin  to  appreciate  the  respon- 
sibility resting  upon  us,  and  are  taught  to  regard  with 
a  certain  amount  of  gravit}'  all  pseudo-membranous 
exudate  wherever  formed.  This  was  brought  most 
forcibly  to  my  mind  during  the  years  1893  and  1894, 
when  Abbott  and  Ravenel  were  carrying  on  their  bac- 
teriological investigations  in  membranous  rhinitis, 
upon  the  results  of  which  they  based  their  brochures 
and  presented  the  largest  summary  of  cases  published 
up  to  the  year  1895.  Of  the  thirteen  new  cases  Ab- 
bott "  and  Ravenel  "  reported,  in  all  of  which  Klebs- 
Loeffler  bacilli  were  found,  nine  had  been  reported 
from  my  clinics  at  the  Children's  and  Polyclinic  hos- 
pitals. Until  that  time  such  cases  had  been  treated 
as  are  those  of  dispensary  patients  and  seldom  sub- 
mitted to  bacteriological  examination,  because  there 
were  so  few  constitutional  symptoms  to  cause  any  sus- 
picion of  gravity.  Finding  that  several  cases  of  in- 
fection undoubtedly  arose  from  these,  no  more  cases 
of  this  disease  have  been  permitted  more  than  the  one 
visit  to  the  dispensaries,  and  have  been  immediately 
reported  to  the  board  of  health  as  cases  of  nasal  diph- 
theria. 

Although  the  anterior  nares  are  so  easily  examined, 
such  a  location  for  diphtheria  has  been  recognized 
only  for  a  few  years,  and  no  one  can  doubt  that  the 
naso-pharynx,  although  hitherto  examined  even  less 
frequently  for  diphtheria,  forms  a  much  more  likely 
field  for  the  lodgment  and  growth  of  such  pathogenic 
micro-organisms.  The  recognition  of  pathological 
processes  here,  although  at  times  attended  with  much 
difficulty  and  requiring  much  patience,  will  amply 
repay  the  pains  taken,  as  it  is  an  axiom  that  the  earlier 
the  diagnosis  of  a  disease  the  better  the  prognosis. 

Notwithstanding  Bosworth's  statement  to  the  con- 
trary, I  feel  convinced  that  in  a  large  majority  of  chil- 
dren it  is  possible  to  examine  the  naso-pharynx.  In 
those  cases  in  which  the  examination  with  the  rhino- 
scopic  mirror  cannot  be  made  successfully,  there  still 
remain  to  us  other  methods  of  examining  this  region, 
namely:  (i)  inspection  through  the  anterior  nares,  and 
(2)  bacteriological  culture  from  the  vault,  with  one  of 
which  we  can  ordinarily  attain  our  end.  Thus,  of 
three  hundred  and  eighty  dispensary  patients  between 
two  and  twelve  years  of  age,  I  could  study  the  vault  in 
two  hundred  and  thirty-four,  in  many  only  through 
the  anterior  nares.  I  acknowledge  that  in  many  sub- 
jects suffering  from  diphtheria  the  examination  would 
be  more  difficult,  but  not  if  undertaken  early.  The  ac- 
companying cut,  taken  from  an  article  in  the  Polyclinic 
Journal,^''  shows  an  easy  method  I  have  used  for  hold- 
ing children  for  throat  and  nose  examination,  though 
in  most  cases  of  severe  diphtheria  any  forcible  meth- 
ods are  unadvisable. 

No  one  will  deny  at  this  date  that  diphtheria  is  a 
local  affection,  and  gives  rise  only  secondarily  to  con- 
stitutional symptoms  by  the  absorption  of  the  tox- 
albumins  generated  by  the  bacillus.  It  has  been 
proven  that  the  membrane  deprived  of  its  germs  pro- 
duces the  diphtheria  by  the  action  of  its  ptomain,  a 
ptomain  so  poisonous  that  "one-three  hundredth  of  a 
grain  is  fatal  to  a  full-grown  guinea-pig."  If  we  can, 
therefore,  detect  the  disease  clinically  at  the  point 
where  the  infection  is  just  taking  place,  that  is  to  say, 
at  its  strictly  primary  seat,  where  the  thin  smoky  film 
of  fibrous  exudate  is  only  beginning  to  form,  and  slight 
constitutional  symptoms  exist,  much  can  be  done  to 
arrest  its  progress.  For  "  we  may  hope,"  as  Bosworth 
says,  "  by  the  first  application  to  rob  the  local  prog- 
ress of  much   of  its  infective  potency  and  limit  its 


capacity  for  extension."  Recognizing  this,  we  should 
examine  with  the  most  thorough  scrutiny  not  simply 
the  pharynx  and  larynx,  as  is  usually  done,  but  also 
the  nares  and  naso-pharynx,  and  not  merely  in  cases 
of  suspected  diphtheria,  but  in  all  our  patients,  even 
those  in  whom  some  evident  cause  of  sickness  exists. 
The  procedures  are  so  easy  of  accomplishment  in  a 
large  number  of  instances  that  it  should  be  a  riile  for 
general  practitioners  also  to  adopt  them  as  one  of  their 
routine  methods  of  physical  diagnosis.  We  would 
then  seldom  have  the  statement  that  the  disease  is 
constitutional  "  because  the  symptoms  precede  the 
local  manifestations." 


The  Easy  -Method  for  Holding  Children  for  Throat  and  Nose  Examination. 

As  the  whole  course  of  diphtheria  is  only  a  few 
days,  if  we  can  gain  even  a  few  hours  in  the  recog- 
nition of  the  disease  the  balance  will  probably  turn 
in  our  favor.  Bacteriology  has  done  much  in  enabling 
us  to  tell  whether  the  pathological  process  is  diph- 
theritic. Time  gained  in  controlling  the  disease  is, 
however,  only  to  be  obtained  by  discovery  of  the  pri- 
mary seat  or  true  origin  before  the  pseudo-membrane 
is  well  formed,  and  therefore  before  absorption  lead- 
ing to  symptoms  of  toxa.-mia  has  begun  to  take  place. 
Diphtheria  is  a  disease  which  overwhelms  patients  so 
suddenly  that,  except  at  the  very  beginning  or  when 
it  is  quite  mild,  cases  of  it  comparatively  rarely  come 
to  the  dispensaries.  They  are  struck  down  and  feel 
so  ill  that  the  throat  symptoms  sink  into  insignificance 
and  the  general  practitioner  is  called,  so  that,  although 
the  larnygologist  may  be  called  upon  to  exercise  his 
peculiar  skill  in  diagnosis  or  treatment,  it  is,  unfortu- 
nately, not  until  the  disease  has  made  considerable 
progress.  Thus  it  is  that  our  dispensary  cases  of 
diphtheria  are  mostly  made  up  of  membranous  rhi- 
nitis or  of  diphtheria  just  commencing  in  the  naso- 
pharj'nx,  fauces,  or  larynx,  in  which  there  are  few  and 


620 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  31,  1896 


light  constitutional  symptoms,  and  the  patient  comes 
because  of  some  merely  local  discomfort. 

Case  I. — Aged  nine  years.  Taken  sick  November 
25,  1893.  Pseudo-membrane  in  naso-pharyn.\  and 
covering  both  Eustachian  prominences.  Klebs-Loef- 
fler  bacilli  found.  Pseudo-membrane  disappeared 
December  i,  1893.  Only  sequela  was  a  slow  pulse 
(50),  thus  showing  the  unmistakable  diphtheritic  tox- 
aemia. At  no  time  was  the  psoudo-mcmbrane  else- 
where than  in  the  vault. 

Case  II. — Physician,  who  for  two  weeks  had  been 
treating  a  case  of  diphtheria  in  a  child,  with  Klebs- 
Loeffler  bacilli  present,  and  albuminuria,  ciliary  and 
other  pareses.  The  ph3"sician  developed  sore  throat 
with  headache  on  November  21,  1895.  Hxamination 
showed  slight  exudate  in  the  naso-pharynx.  Next 
day,  in  spite  of  all  antiseptic  measures,  there  was  in- 
crease of  pseudo-membrane  in  the  vault.  Dr.  Harri- 
son Allen  was  called  in  consultation ;  decision,  prob- 
able diphtheria.  Antitoxin  injection  November  22d. 
False  membrane  absent  November  26th.  Isolation, 
however,  continued,  because  of  persistent  presence  of 
Klebs-Loeffler  bacilli.  Recovery  uneventful ;  no  se- 
quelae. At  no  time  was  the  pseudo-membrane  present 
elsewhere  than  in  the  naso-phar}nx. 

Case  III. — J.  C ,  aged  eleven  years.    March  24, 

1896,  vault  simply  lined  with  pseudo-membrane. 
None  elsewhere.  Clinical  diagnosis,  diphtheria. 
Culture  taken  and  examined,  with  report  "contains 
some  doubtful  bacilli."  Second  day  merest  trace  of 
membrane  on  left  Eustachian  prominence.  I  consid- 
ered the  patient  practically  well,  and  the  diagnosis  a 
mistake,  but  he  returned  to  the  clinic  March  28,  1896, 
after  having  been  sick  two  days.  Vomited,  and  on  the 
third  day  had  acute  otitis  media  sinistra.  Examina- 
tion of  the  vault  showed  the  pseudo-membrane  still 
present  on  left  Eustachian  prominence.  Another  cul- 
ture taken  April  3,  1896,  and  answer  returned  April  6, 
1896,  "Case  is  one  of  true  diphtheria.''  House 
quarantined  and  patient  sent  to  Municipal  Hospital. 
No  pseudo-membrane  at  any  time  elsewhere  than  in 
the  vault. 

Cases  IV.  and  V. — M.  N ,  aged  four  and  a  half 

years.  July  20,  1893.  Apparently  simple  rhinitis. 
One  week  later  membranous  rhinitis  and  pseudo- 
membrane  in  the  fauces.     R.  N ,  her  brother,  aged 

eiglit  and  a  half  years,  at  the  same  time  had  pseudo- 
membrane  only  in  the  naso-pharynx. 

I  hav'e  observed  numerous  other  cases  of  pseudo- 
membranous deposit  in  the  vault,  which,  however,  I 
have  not  been  able  to  follow. 

It  is  of  importance  to  call  attention  also  to  two  in- 
teresting cases  reported  by  Holt.'' 

(1)  Rachitic  child,  aged  two  years.  Januarj-  7, 
1890,  had  profuse  nasal  discharge  No  pseudo-mem- 
brane visible  for  two  weeks,  then  a  minute  spot  on 
one  tonsil  and  four  days  later  on  the  other.  Death 
finally  resulted. 

(2)  An  infant,  six  montlis  old,  exposed  to  this 
one,  had  nasal  discharge  of  mucus  and  blood  for 
twenty-nine  days  without  other  symptoms  of  diph- 
theria. Then  tedema  of  the  extremities  occurred,  fol- 
lowed by  death  on  the  thirtieth  day  as  a  result  of 
nephritis.  There  was  no  visible  membrane  at  any 
time.  Autopsy  showed  a  patch  of  diphtheritic  mem- 
brane one  inch  in  diameter  in  the  naso-pharynx,  and 
a  smaller  one  in  the  pharynx  near  the  epiglottis.  No 
bacteriological  examination  was  made. 

In  presenting  these  cases,  although  they  are  few  in 
number,  we  take  into  account  the  infrequency  with 
which,  for  the  reasons  mentioned  above,  we  see  diph- 
theria in  the  dispensaries.  I  regard  them  as  sufficient 
in  number  and  importance  to  warrant  the  claim  that 
the  naso-pharynx  is  very  frequently  the  starting-point 
of  the  disease.     That  there  was  no  extension  of  the 


pseudo-membrane,  and  that  the  cases  ran  such  a  short 
mild  course,  are  due,  I  believe,  to  the  early  and  thor- 
ough methods  of  cleansing  the  naso-pharynx. 

lilBI.IOGR.M'HV. 

1.  Guthrie:     I.ancet  (London),  1S94,  p.  1,02;. 

2.  .Moritz  Schmidt:  Die  Krankheiten  der  oberea  I.uftwege, 
iSo4,  p.  377. 

3.  Seibert:  Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association, 
February  22,  1S96. 

4.  Rosenburjj;  Die  Krankheiten  dcr  Mundhiihle,  etc.,  1893, 
p.  llS. 

5.  Bosworth:  Diseases  of  the  Nose  and  Throat,  vol,  ii 

6.  Oertel:  Studien  liber  Diphtheric.  Aerztlich.  Intelligenzbl., 
MUnchen,  186S.     Nr.  31. 

7.  Klebs:  Corref.  in  den  Verhandlungen  des  II.  Congresses 
fiir  innere  Medicin,  1SS3,  S.  141. 

8.  Loefiler:  Mittheilungen  des  Kais.  Gesundheitsanites.  Band 
ii.,  18S4,  S.  425. 

9.  Park:  Diphtheriaand  Allied  Pseudo-Membranous  Inflamma- 
tions.    Medical  Record,  July  30  and  August  6,  1S92. 

10.  Loeffler:  Cenlralbl.  /lir  I'.acteriol.,  1SS7,  Band  ii. 

11.  Von  Hoffmann;  Wiener  med.  Wochensch.,  No.  344,  188S. 

12.  Rou.\  and  Versin:  Annates  de  I'lnstitut  Pasteur,  1890, 
tome  iv. ,  p.  409. 

13.  Abbott;  A  Review  of  Some  of  the  Disputed  Points,  etc. 
Medical  News,  November  17,  1S94. 

14.  Abbott:  The  Etiology  of  >[embranous  Diphtheria. 
Transactions  of  the  College  of  Physicians  of  Philadelphia,  vol. 
.XV.,  p.  122,  1S93. 

15.  Ravenel:  A  Contribution  to  the  .Study  of  the  Etiologj-  of 
Membranous  Diphtheria.      Medical  News,  >I.iy  18  and  25,  1S95. 

16.  Polyclinic  Journal,  vol.  iv..  No.  12,  March  23,  1895. 

17.  Holt:  New  York  Medical  Journal,  May  31,  1890,  p.  605. 


A    CLASS    OF    FATAL    CASES     PRESUMABLY 
DUE   TO    INTESTINAL    PTOMAINS.' 

Bv   K.    D.    FERGUSON,    M.D., 

TROV,    N.    V. 

Something  over  twenty  years  ago  a  case  occurred 
under  my  observation  that  created  in  me  a  profound 
interest  and  became  the  subject  of  considerable 
thought  and  reading.  The  patient,  a  man  about  forty 
years  of  age,  had  the  appearance  and  history  of  robust 
health.  I  had  known  him  for  several  years  and  iiis 
sturdy  figure  had  impressed  me  with  a  favorable  view 
as  to  his  ability  to  resist  disease  and  his  chance  for 
many  years  of  life.  He  was  taken  quite  suddenly 
with  abdominal  pain  and  became  rapidly  very  ill,  so 
that  on  the  second  day  I  saw  him  in  consultation. 
From  the  condition  and  clinical  history,  we  could 
fairly  exclude  intestinal  obstruction  and  peritonitis, 
but  vomiting,  which  had  begun  early  in  tlie  trouble, 
had  continued,  and  instead  of  becoming  offensive  in 
odor,  as  would  have  been  expected  in  obstruction,  was 
of  a  watery  material  which  later  showed  small  brown- 
ish flakes  wliich  gradually  grew  darker.  The  vomit- 
ing was  frequent  but  not  violent,  and  at  times  was 
rather  a  regurgitation  than  a  vomiting.  His  pulse 
was  rapid,  the  countenance  anxious,  the  complexion 
somewhat  "  muddy,"  although  he  had  naturally  a  dark 
skin,  and  the  sclerotic  lost  its  j^early  clearness,  al- 
though not  to  a  degree  to  lead  me  to  pronounce  it 
colored  with  bile.  The  movements  of  the  bowels  did 
not  throw  much  light  upon  the  case,  but  the  color, 
though  dark,  was  not  a  healtiiy  brown,  neither  was  it 
a  green  or  a  black.  There  was  quite  a  degree  of  tym- 
panites, but  no  notable  tenderness. 

The  man  was  evidently  "sick  unto  death,"  though 
he  retained  his  mental  faculties  in  a  fair  state  during 
the  greater  part  of  his  illness.  The  vomited  material 
grew  darker,  finally  almost  a  "black  vomit;'"  his  pulse 
became  very  rapid,  and  just  before  death  the  temper- 
ature rose  to  a  very  high  point — over  105'  F.  No 
post-mortem  examination  was  made,  nor  do  I  now 
think  that  any  positive  result  could  have  been  obtained 

'  Read  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  New  York  State  Medical 
Association,  on  October  14,  1S96. 


October  31,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


621 


from  one,  in  view  of  the  limited  Icnowledge  of  patliol- 
ogy  tiien  in  our  possession. 

Here  was  a  case  that  I  was  unable  to  classify. 
That  it  was  not  a  common  disease  was  evident;  nor 
could  I  assign  it  to  any  of  the  recognized  forms  of 
fever  or  local  inflammations.  That  it  was  to.xic  in  its 
origin  seemed  the  only  rational  explanation,  but  none 
of  the  mineral  or  alkaloidal  poisons  would  furnish  a 
similar  clinical  history.  The  animal  poisons  seemed 
the  more  probable  basis  of  explanation,  and  I  recall 
my  disappointment,  when,  some  few  years  thereafter,  I 
read  Boehm's  article  on  sausage,  fish,  and  cheese 
poisoning,  in  Ziemssen's  "  Cyclopa;dia,"  without  secur- 
ing definite  aid  in  unravelling  the  tangle.  I  had 
awaited  the  appearance  of  that  volume  with  this  case 
in  mind,  and,  though  disappointed  in  the  hope  of  defi- 
nite aid,  my  opinion  that  I  had  seen  the  work  of 
some  animal  poison  was  strengthened  in  a  general 
way. 

However,  I  had  been  unable  to  secure  evidence  that 
the  patient  had  taken  any  food  likely  to  cause  the 
trouble,  or  different  from  that  taken  by  other  members 
of  the  family.  Hence  I  finally  evolved  the  idea  that 
his  was  a  case  of  auto-infection,  though  the  conclusion 
was  based  upon  a  process  of  exclusion  rather  than  any 
reliable  evidence  from  pathological  investigations. 

About  ten  years  thereafter  I  witnessed  a  similar 
course  of  events  in  a  girl  about  ten  or  twelve  years  of 
age.  The  onset  was  sudden,  there  being  considerable 
abdominal  pain,  fever,  and  vomiting,  with  rapid  fail- 
ure in  the  vital  forces.  The  vomiting  was  possibly 
more  regurgitative  in  character  than  that  of  the  first 
case,  but  the  colored  and  finally  "  coffee-ground"  ap- 
pearance of  the  material  from  the  stomach  recalled 
the  former  case  and  led  me  to  anticipate  the  fatal  issue, 
which  occurred  in  slightly  less  than  three  days  from 
the  time  of  onset.  By  this  time  some  progress  had 
been  made  in  the  chemistry  of  decomposition.  Alka- 
loids had  been  secured  from  animal  tissues,  and  a 
presumption  was  beginning  to  take  reasonable  grounds 
in  favor  of  the  intervention  of  bacteria  in  the  process. 
The  work  of  Selmi,  of  Bologna;  Gautier,  of  Paris;  and 
Brieger,  of  Berlin,  had  begun  to  throw  a  degree  of  val- 
uable light  upon  this  somewhat  obscure  field,  so  that 
rather  definite  notions  were  possible,  and  I  began  to 
speculate  somewhat  on  the  various  links  in  the  chain 
represented  by  my  two  cases.  The  dark  or  coffee- 
ground  vomit  had  impressed  me  as  an  important  ele- 
ment in  the  evidence,  for  I  felt  that  I  could  exclude 
upon  reasonably  good  grounds  the  presence  of  gastric 
ulcer  in  any  of  its  forms  as  the  source  of  the  hajma- 
temesis.  In  piecing  together  the  more  prominent  signs 
and  symptoms  as  I  Iiave  related  them,  I  came  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  first  step  was  due  to  the  presence 
and  functional  activity  of  some  micro-organism  in  the 
intestinal  canal;  that  thence  resulted  some  ptomain  or 
toxin  which  was  absorbed  into  the  intestinal  veins  and 
reached  the  liver,  where  it  induced  a  rapidly  progres- 
sive and  diffuse  parenchymatous  hepatitis  with  its 
attendant  systemic  and  local  phenomena,  among  which 
was  the  hx-matemesis.  To  a  certain  extent,  the  pro- 
cess seemed  analogous  to  acute  yellow  atrophy  of  the 
liver,  or  even  yellow  fever,  though  the  cases  did  not 
show  notable  icterus.  The  analogy  was  sufficient, 
however,  to  induce  the  opinion  that  when  another  case 
occurred  an  autopsy  would  show  profound  hepatic 
changes. 

Not  very  long  after  the  second  case  I  was  requested 
to  see  a  child  about  four  years  of  age,  which  was 
thought  to  be  suffering  from  peritonitis,  with  a  view  to 
opening  the  abdomen  in  the  hope  of  finding  the  cause 
and  removing  the  same.  Though  the  child's  abdomen 
was  somewhat  tympanitic,  the  evidence  of  peritonitis 
did  not  seem  clear  enough  to  warrant  a  surgical  pro- 
cedure,  and   the   fact   that  regurgitation  of  a   watery 


mucus  with  small  brownish  flakes  had  recently  oc- 
curred, together  with  the  rapid  development  of  the 
symptoms,  led  me  to  conclude  that  the  case  was  simi- 
lar to  those  just  related,  and  that  "  black  vomit''  would 
occur  and  death  follow.  Such  proved  to  be  the  case, 
the  patient  perishing  after  about  three  da3s  of  illness. 
The  autopsy  showed  no  peritonitis.  The  bowels  were 
distended  with  gas,  were  quite  hyperamic,  and  con- 
tained a  rather  dark  and  somewhat  grumous  material. 
The  liver  had  undergone  notable  changes;  a  portion 
being  somewhat  swollen,  rather  nutmeg-like,  with 
brown  and  yellow  mottling  on  section  and  softened  in 
consistence,  while  the  remainder  was  shrunken,  the 
capsule  was  wrinkled,  rather  yellow  in  color,  and  was 
flexible  with  a  rather  leathery  feel  while  handling 
without  breaking  the  capsule. 

A  year  or  so  after  this  case  I  saw  a  man,  about 
forty-five  years  of  age,  v^ho  was  also  supposed  to  be 
suft'ering  from  peritonitis.  The  history  showed  ab- 
dominal pain,  not  localized,  though  apparently  in- 
testinal; very  moderate  distention  with  gas;  rapid 
development  of  symptoms  of  exhaustion;  rising  fever; 
vomiting  of  a  glairy,  rather  watery  fluid;  and  slight 
icteroid  tinge  of  the  sclera.  I  ventured  the  opinion 
that  the  patient  would  have  '"  black  vomit"  and  would 
perish  within  a  short  time,  which  proved  to  be  the 
case,  for  he  died  on  the  following  day.  A  post-mor- 
tem examination  showed  the  same  condition  of  the 
abdominal  organs  that  was  found  in  the  case  of  the 
child,  the  remaining  organs  of  the  body  showing  no 
evidence  of  disease. 

So  far  I  had  encountered  only  cases  of  spontaneous 
origin,  though  they  were  not  the  only  ones  I  had  seen 
in  which  I  had  believed  the  same  or  a  similar  morbid 
process  existed,  yet  they  presented  a  more  pronounced 
and  typical  course. 

I  now  turn  to  a  series  of  cases  having  a  relation- 
ship that  rendered  them  of  even  greater  importance, 
for  from  them  it  seems  reasonable  that  some  practical 
conclusions  may  be  deduced. 

One  evening  three  or  four  years  ago,  I  was  requested 
to  see  a  young  man  who  had  just  been  shot  in  the  ab- 
domen. The  bullet  was  believed  to  have  penetrated 
the  abdominal  cavity.  There  was  sufficient  shock  to 
justify  a  presumption  that  visceral  injury  had  occurred. 
The  usual  preparations  were  made,  and  as  early  in  the 
following  day  as  the  light  would  allow  the  abdomen 
was  opened  and  a  wound  of  the  intestinal  canal  was 
found  and  closed.  The  patient  progressed  without 
serious  symptoms  for  about  two  days,  when  he  began 
to  have  abdominal  pain  and  regurgitation  of  a  waterv 
material,  which  finally  began  to  show  brown  specks 
but  was  not  offensive.  I  felt  that  we  were  dealing 
with  another  case  of  poisoning  by  intestinal  ptomains, 
and  that  a  fatal  issue  would  soon  supervene.  This 
proved  to  be  the  case,  and  the  autopsy  showed  an  ab- 
sence of  peritonitis  aside  from  the  adhesive  peritonitis 
that  was  connected  with  the  Lembert  stitches  and 
which  had  progressed  only  to  the  conservative  degree 
that  had  resulted  in  the  efficient  closure  of  the  wound 
in  the  bowel.  The  liver  had  undergone  changes  sim- 
ilar to  those  described  in  the  foregoing  cases,  and 
there  was  no  obstruction  of  the  bowels. 

In  the  spring  of  1895,  I  operated  for  the  purpose  of 
suspending  a  retroverted  and  retrofiexed  uterus  in  a 
patient  about  thirty  years  of  age.  She  had  been  under 
my  care  for  about  ten  years,  and  persistent  efforts  bv 
the  use  of  pessaries  had  failed  to  restore  and  support 
the  womb.  She  was  in  perfect  physiral  health,  and, 
measured  by  our  present  views  of  abdominal  sur- 
gery, the  risk  was  as  near  to  zero  as  could  be  ex- 
pected. Tlie  operation  was  simple  and  brief — a  short 
incision  gave  ready  access  to  the  parts,  and  the' 
uterus  was  brought  into  a  forward  position  and  fas- 
tened there.     No  severe  shock  was  manifest,  and  the 


622 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  31,  1896 


patient  for  twelve  hours  gave  no  evidence  of  any 
trouble.  On  the  morning  following  the  operation  she 
was  comfortable,  but  had  regurgitated  a  small  amount 
of  watery  material.  This  fact  made  me  anxious,  par- 
ticularly as  she  showed  some  fever  not  accounted  for 
by  evidence  of  trouble  in  the  operative  field.  On 
seeing  her  again  in  the  evening,  the  regurgitation  had 
increased  and,  though  no  brown  color  was  yet  present 
in  the  vomited  material,  her  evident  tendency,  as  shown 
by  quickened  pulse,  rising  temperature,  and  muddy 
complexion,  was  to  enter  upon  the  course  of  the  other 
cases  I  have  related.  On  the  following  day  the  vomit 
became  dark,  nearly  black,  and  she  died  a  little  over 
fifty  hours  after  the  operation. 

Not  long  after  this  case  I  operated  for  the  removal 
of  a  large  uterine  myoma  in  a  woman  about  fifty  years 
of  age.  The  patient  was  in  fair  general  health,  prob- 
ably better  than  the  majority  of  such  patients,  and  the 
removal  of  the  uterus  was  unattended  by  unusual  diffi- 
culties or  any  accident.  The  magnitude  of  the  opera- 
tion, however,  resulted  in  considerable  shock,  but  the 
reaction  was  satisfactory.  For  the  first  eighteen  hours 
all  went  well,  when  regurgitation  began,  and  the  now 
somewhat  familiar  picture  was  reproduced,  she  dying 
about  forty-six  hours  after  the  operation. 

Again,  in  February  of  this  year,  I  operated  on  a 
woman  about  thirty-five  years  of  age  and  in  good 
physical  condition,  removing  both  ovaries,  which  were 
cystic  and  presented  papillomatous  growths.  The 
cysts  were  each  about  the  size  of  my  two  fists  and 
were  firmly  bound  in  the  pelvis.  The  operation  was 
difficult  but  no  accident  occurred,  and  the  shock, 
which  was  moderate,  soon  passed  off.  For  the  first 
twenty-four  hours  all  went  as  satisfactorily  as  could 
be  wished.  She  was  comfortable  and  cheerful  and 
the  bowels  responded  satisfactorily  and  thoroughly  to 
the  saline  cathartic  given  on  the  morning  following 
the  operation.  During  that  afternoon,  however,  the 
regurgitation  began,  but  without  notable  abdominal 
pain  and  no  distention.  The  bowels  continued  to 
move  until  death,  the  discharge  becoming  dark  col- 
ored toward  the  end.  The  vomit  finally  became 
black,  and  she  died  about  sixty  hours  after  the  opera- 
tion. 

Here  are  eight  cases  presenting  a  sufficient  number 
of  signs  and  symptoms  in  common  to  indicate  a  simi- 
lar origin  and  to  justify  placing  them  in  a  class  by 
themselves.  The  conditions  common  to  all  the  cases 
were:  a  sudden  onset  and  rapid  course  of  the  trouble; 
the  reference  of  subjective  symptoms  to  the  abdomen, 
such  as  pain  and  nausea;  the  presence  of  fever  in 
each  instance,  the  fever  usually  becoming  very  high 
just  before  dcatli;  the  occurrence  of  coffee-ground,  or 
black,  vomit  as  the  cases  progressed;  the  absence 
of  the  usual  signs  of  peritonitis;  the  absence  of  evi- 
dence of  intestinal  obstruction;  the  dusky  or  mudd\- 
hue  of  the  countenance  some  hours  before  death,  witli 
possibly  moderate  yellowness  of  the  sclerotic;  and 
finally,  the  evidence  furnished  by  the  three  autopsies 
made  in  the  series  of  eiglit  cases  as  related.  Only 
one  explanation  has  seemed  to  me  tenable,  and  that 
was  the  presence  and  activity  in  the  intestinal  canal 
of  some  organism  capable  of  producing  a  toxin  which 
could  not  only  give  rise  to  pain  in  the  bowels,  but 
was  capable  of  profoundly  disturbing  the  function  of 
the  liver  so  as  to  induce  a  parenchymatous  hepatitis 
with  rapid  softening  and  absorption,  resulting  in  an 
acute  atrophy.  Of  course  this  process  may  have  been 
located  in  the  liver  more  particularly  than  in  the 
bowels,  but  that  point  did  not  allow  of  determination 
by  any  means  at  my  hands. 

•  There  w-ere  four  medical  and  four  surgical  cases  in 
the  series,  and  the  clinical  history  removed  them  from 
the  category  of  any  ordinary  infective  process.  Nei- 
ther could  we  invoke  the  idea  of  some  special  micro- 


organism of  a  contagious  nature,  for  the  cases  were 
isolated  and  not  associated  with  similar  cases  either 
by  time  or  locality,  nor  were  they  subject  to  unusual 
conditions  or  causes  of  disease,  either  in  food,  domi- 
cile, or  other  element  of  environment.  The  fact  now 
recognized  that  the  products  of  bacterial  life  are  va- 
ried by  certain  conditions,  in  some  instances  a  patho- 
logical micro-organism  failing  to  give  virulent  pro- 
ducts, while  a  cliange  of  conditions  will  result  in  a 
full  establishment  of  its  malign  properties,  seems  to 
me  pregnant  with  significance  in  many  ways.  It  must 
be  accepted  that  bacteria  exist  in  the  intestinal  canal 
in  all  persons,  and  under  certain  yet  unknown  con- 
ditions some  of  them  may  become  capable  of  inducing 
disease,  though  usually  the  tenancy  is  harmless.  The 
bacillus  coli  communis  is  a  familiar  example.  The 
only  logical  explanation  of  this  fact  lies  in  the  as- 
sumption that  usually  the  functions  are  so  discharged 
that  the  enemy  is  either  inhibited  from  pernicious 
activity,  or  the  special  material  upon  which  it  depends 
for  action  is  not  at  hand.  In  a  general  way,  this  may 
be  represented  by  the  terms  immunity,  resistance  to 
disease,  and  the  like;  nor  are  these  idle  terms.  Thc\' 
represent  ideas  that  should  command  our  attention 
with  a  view  to  practical  deductions.  It  is  not  prob- 
able in  the  light  of  our  present  knowledge  of  pathol- 
ogy that  these  eight  patients  at  remote  intervals  and 
places  received  into  their  bodies  any  micro-organism 
or  toxin  from  which  all  other  persons  in  the  vicinity 
were  exempt.  It  is  more  logical  to  suppose  that  they 
had  become  specially  susceptible  to  the  influence  or 
activity  of  something  present  in  the  persons  of  others 
as  well  as  of  themselves,  where,  however,  it  either  was 
not  functionally  active,  or  its  products  were  neutral- 
ized. In  the  surgical  cases  it  requires  but  little  strain 
on  the  medical  imagination  to  conceive  that  the  shock 
attendant  on  opening  the  abdomen  could  have  a  no- 
table inlluence  on  the  chemistry  of  the  intestinal  canal. 
The  subject  has  lately  received  considerable  attention 
from  other  standpoints,  and  we  are  quite  familiar  with 
such  terms  as  ".stercoral  empoisonment," '' intestinal 
ptomains,"  etc.  We  can  conceive  of  no  other  ex- 
planation, particularly  of  the  fever,  for  all  now  accept 
that  fever  is  usually  the  result  of  the  presence  of  some 
toxin,  whether  the  toxin  residts  from  the  bacillus 
of  diphtheria  or  typhoid  fever  on  the  one  hand,  or  from 
the  staphylococcus  present  in  a  furuncle.  Just  what 
constitutes  the  essential  condition  of  vulnerability 
and  reaction  in  each  case,  why  some  are  made  ill  and 
others  escape,  is  the  problem  that  offers  itself.  Myri- 
ads of  typhoid  bacilli  are  swallowed  without  patholog- 
ical results.  Most  of  us  have  received  the  diphtheria 
germs  in  our  bodies.  Staphylococci  are  constantly 
gaining  access  to  the  crypts  of  the  skin  in  each  one  of 
us  without  producing  suppuration. 

In  many  instances  we  can  gather  a  clew  to  some  of 
the  conditions  favoring  infection.  No  extraordinary 
care  is  required  to  prevent  local  infection  at  pressure 
points  in  patients  confined  to  bed  with  a  fever,  but 
when  paraplegia  exists  all  our  best-directed  efforts 
will  probably  fail  to  prevent  a  bedsore.  In  this  in- 
stance a  profound  interference  with  innervation  has 
evidently  contributed  to  the  creation  of  a  local  sus- 
ceptibility to  certain  pathogenic  germs.  A  review  of 
the  question  of  immunity  has  impressed  me  with  the 
varied  conditions  under  which  it  may  exist,  and  the 
important  fact  that  it  may  be  lost. 

In  our  surgical  experience  it  is  notorious  that  what- 
ever diminishes  the  condition  known  as  vital  force — 
a  term  we  can  hardly  dispense  with  as  yet — increases 
the  susceptibility  to  pathogenic  organisms.  Diabetics, 
drunkards,  in  fact  all  those  who  are  below  par  by  their 
own  fault,  or  through  diseases,  do  not  present  the  same 
chance  for  successful  surgical  work  as  do  those  in 
good    condition.     A    few    pus-producing   germs   will 


October  31,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


62' 


usually  fail  to  incite  suppuration  if  in  contact  with 
healthy  tissue,  but  even  if  in  a  healthy  person  they  be 
present  on  or  in  tissue  locally  disturbed,  as  in  tissue 
tightly  ligatured,  we  can  safely  count  on  infection. 
We  know,  too,  that  a  contagious  disease  will  fail  to 
infect  some  members  of  a  family  while  others  are 
attacked,  and  yet  those  who  escape  may  contract  the 
disease  at  a  later  exposure,  and  this  without  any  phys- 
ical change  or  deterioration  in  general  health  that  we 
can  note.  The  immunity  of  the  negro  to  yellow  fever 
is  a  fact  for  which  we  have  no  adequate  explanation, 
any  more  than  for  our  inability  to  engraft  syphilis  on 
the  lower  animals;  but  all  these  facts  have  a  lesson 
which  we  should  note  and  utilize  so  far  as  we  can.  In 
interpreting  the  phenomena  connected  with  the  cases  I 
have  related,  it  seemed  fair  to  conclude  that  the  result 
in  the  surgical  cases  was  not  due  to  the  introduction 
of  infection  at  the  time  of  operation.  This  conclusion 
was  justified  by  the  absence  of  pathological  changes 
in  the  operative  field,  together  with  the  fact  that  the 
clinical  history  corresponded  witli  those  cases  in 
which  no  operation  was  performed.  If  this  conclu- 
sion is  justifiable  it  adds  another  reason  to  show  us 
that  at  present,  much  as  has  been  done  to  diminish 
the  hazard  of  severe  surgical  procedures,  there  remain 
some  conditions  involving  risk  to  life  which  are  as 
yet  beyond  our  control,  and  which  should  prevent  us 
from  assuming  that  even  an  exploratory  opening  of 
the  abdomen  is  free  from  risk.  Previous  to  the  case 
of  suspension  of  the  uterus,  I  had  surgically  entered 
the  abdomen  in  a  series  of  over  twenty-five  successive 
instances  without  a  fatal  result,  and  this  simpler  and 
apparently  safer  case  than  any  in  that  list  succumbed. 

In  explanation  of  the  process,  as  before  indicated, 
it  seems  reasonable  to  me  to  invoke  the  aid  of  shock 
under  the  influence  of  which  germs  within  the  intes- 
tinal canal  were  able  to  produce  toxins,  which  under 
ordinary  conditions  would  not  have  been  the  case. 
So  far  as  the  preparation  of  the  patients  was  con- 
cerned by  examination  in  reference  to  the  bodily  func- 
tions, including  the  kidneys,  etc.,  by  tlie  use  of  salines 
to  "  clean"  the  intestines,  and  by  a  proper  diet  in  each 
instance,  all  that  reasonable  requirements  could  de- 
mand was  done.  It  is  not  to  be  forgotten  also  that 
the  usual  history  in  these  cases  was  previous  good 
health,  in  some  instances  specially  so.  The  speedi- 
ness  with  which  the  condition  developed  and  pro- 
gressed to  a  fatal  issue  is  also  one  of  the  important 
facts. 

In  discussing  these  cases  with  some  of  my  medical 
friends,  I  learn  that  similar  cases  have  occurred  under 
their  observation,  but,  while  I  find  that  most  surgeons 
are  inclined  to  credit  them  to  acute  "  stercoral  poison- 
ing," they  usually  have  ascribed  the  origin  of  the 
trouble  to  obstruction  of  the  bowels,  either  by  ad- 
hesions or  the  paralysis  connected  with  peritonitis. 
In  my  cases,  the  evidence  so  far  as  it  is  available  is 
opposed  to  such  a  conclusion  ;  nor  does  the  clinicial 
history  correspond  with  that  of  intestinal  obstruction. 
In  some  of  my  cases  the  bowels  were  moved,  and,  in 
the  last  one,  the  passages  continued  free  to  the  end. 
That  there  should  be  a  paretic  condition  of  the  bowels 
in  a  portion  of  the  cases  is  not  remarkable. 

In  a  series  of  cases  presented  by  Dr.  H.  O.  Marcy 
at  the  recent  meeting  of  the  American  Medical  Asso- 
ciation, and  printed  in  the  Journal  of  the  American 
Mciiiia/  Assoiiafion  {or  August  &,  i8g6,  I  find  that  he 
has  assigned  intestinal  obstruction  as  the  cause  of  the 
trouble  in  all  his  cases.  In  some  of  them  it  is  clear 
that  such  was  the  explanation,  but  in  others  it  is  not 
so  clear.     The  following  is  one  of  the  cases: 

"  Mrs.  D ,  aged  forty-two  years.     Very  nervous 

organization,  but  in  fair  general  vigor,  although  for 
some  years  a  sufferer  from  a  retroverted,  adherent, 
enlarged   uterus,   cystic   ovaries,   and   diseased   tubes. 


The  bowel  had  been  freely  evacuated;  only  fluid  food 
in  small  quantities,  often  repeated,  given  for  some 
days  before  the  operation,  with  as  large  quantities  of 
water  as  could  be  easily  taken.  Operation,  March  18, 
1896.  It  was  difticult,  owing  to  the  embedding  of  the 
diseased  adnexa  in  the  pelvic  cavity.  After  the  re- 
moval of  the  diseased  structures,  the  enlarged  retro- 
verted uterus  was  brought  forward  and  sutured  upon 
each  side  to  the  abdominal  wall.  The  pelvic  perito- 
neum was  reformed  by  lines  of  buried  tendon  sutures, 
leaving  only  a  small  portion  of  the  fundus  of  the 
uterus  uncovered,  which  was  partially  denuded  of  its 
peritoneum  owing  to  old  adhesions.  The  small  intes- 
tines were  covered  by  the  omentum  with  great  care,  the 
fundus  of  the  uterus  was  dusted  with  sterilized  aristol, 
and  a  vaginal  drain  of  iodoform  gauze  carried  through 
tiie  posterior  cul-de-sac  into  the  vagina.  Patient  ral- 
lied well  from  the  ether.  The  night  following  the 
operation  was  comfortable.  Nausea  and  vomiting 
ensued  on  the  morning  of  the  19th,  with  a  singular 
weakening  of  the  heart's  action,  followed  by  a  rapid 
elevation  of  temperature,  reaching  before  death  107" 
F.  The  skin  was  mottled  with  dusky  patches  some 
hours  prior  to  death.  These  conditions  were  believed 
to  be  due  to  intestinal  obstruction.  The  gauze  drain 
was  withdrawn  and  an  effort  made  to  examine  the  pel- 
vis through  the  opening,  but  without  a^•ail.  Regard- 
less of  every  elTort,  the  patient  died  about  forty  hours 
after  the  operation.  The  autopsy  showed  a  loop  of 
the  lower  part  of  the  small  intestine  attached  to  the 
fundus  of  the  uterus,  which  was  separated  with  the 
greatest  ease.  Th6  intestine  above  was  filled  with 
several  pints  of  a  very  fetid  dark-colored  fluid,  be- 
lieved to  have  undergone  decomposition  prior  to 
death." 

It  is  manifest  that  this  case  does  not  correspond  to 
the  usual  histoiy  of  intestinal  obstruction,  nor  does 
the  recent  adhesion  "which  was  separated  with  the 
greatest  ease"  amount  to  an  obstruction,  for  it  is  cer- 
tainly common  to  have  temporary  adhesion  of  the 
bowels  after  abdominal  section  and  in  cases  of  perito- 
nitis, without  serious  trouble.  The  course  and  termi- 
nation of  the  case,  and  the  presence  in  the  bowel  of 
•'several  pints  of  a  very  fetid  dark-colored  fluid," 
speak  strongly  for  the  existence  of  some  condition 
which  \vas  more  important  than  even  the  possible  ob- 
struction, which  we  may  probably  assume  was  not 
occlusion.  In  our  classification  of  cases  it  is  impor- 
tant to  seize  upon  some  essential  element  for  the 
assistance  to  be  derived  therefrom  in  our  considera- 
tion of  the  clinical  histories,  and  this  is  accomplished 
in  placing  to  the  front  the  idea  of  intestinal  pto- 
mains.  I  do  not  deny  that  intestinal  obstruction 
may  be  present  in  addition.  What  I  do  wish  to  call 
attention  to  is  that  obstruction  of  the  bowels  without 
concomitant  changes  in  the  intestinal  contents  is  usu- 
ally a  quite  chronic  condition,  a  fatal  issue  occurring 
at  times  only  after  many  weeks.  No  doubt  the  ob- 
struction is  occasionally  so  prominent  and  important 
a  factor  as  properly  to  entitle  it  to  become  the  desig- 
nating feature,  but  in  many  of  the  cases  it  is  a  minor 
element,  and  in  still  others  does  not  exist. 

It  would  give  me  pleasure  to  present  a  full  expose 
of  the  life  history  of  the  micro-organism  to  which  the 
process  is  due,  but  no  light  has  been  thrown  on  that 
part  of  our  subject. 

In  conclusion  I  must  place  my  title  in  error  by  re- 
lating a  case  that  recovered,  and  I  do  so  with  some 
iiesitation,  for  tlie  account  is  so  remarkable  that  it  still 
seems  to  me  like  a  "traveller's  tale."  Nearly  two 
years  ago  I  was  requested  by  telephone  to  go  to  a 
neighboring  town  prepared  to  operate  for  obstruction 
of  the  bowels.  I  learned  over  the  telephone  that  the 
patient  had  given  birth  to  a  child  about  two  days 
before,  that  she  had  failed  to  have  movements  of  the 


624 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  31, 


1S96 


bowels,  was  somewhat  tympanitic,  was  vomiting  a  dark 
fluid,  liad  fever  and  abdominal  pain,  and  was  very 
much  prostrated. 

As  it  would  be  some  time  before  I  could  reach  the 
place,  and  as  cathartics  had  been  tried  in  vain,  it  was 
agreed  that  awaiting  my  arrival  copious  enemas  of 
water  should  be  given.  The  treatment  was  diligently 
pursued.  A  large  bag  of  water  was  emptied  into  the 
colon,  and  as  it  did  not  return,  was  followed  by  an- 
other— in  fact  by  several  others.  In  the  mean  time, 
the  vomiting  had  increased  in  quantity  and  in  fre- 
quency, and  finally  became  facal  in  odor,  which  was 
at  first  regarded  as  confirmatory  of  the  diagnosis  of 
obstruction. 

On  my  arrival  I  found  faces  in  fairly  good-sized 
pieces  in  the  recently  vomited  material,  while  some  of 
that  vomited  at  an  earlier  date  was  odorless,  but  con- 
tained sediment  nearly  as  dark  as  charcoal  dust.  The 
patient  was  in  a  very  weak  condition,  but  she  had  be- 
gun to  perspire  moderately  and  her  pulse  was  slightly 
less  frequent,  and  the  fever  had  fallen.  Though  I 
believed  she  would  die,  the  idea  occurred  that  pos- 
sibly the  poison  could  be  removed  in  this  unusual 
manner,  and  the  washing  was  continued  until  the 
vomited  material  was  quite  clear.  In  order  to  main- 
tain the  action  of  the  heart,  strychnine  was  given 
hypodermatically  in  heroic  doses,  being  guided  by  the 
pulse.  She  hovered  between  life  and  death  for  sev- 
eral days,  then  rallied  somewhat,  but  developed  a 
broncho-pneumonia  and  its  attendant  pleuritis,  which 
placed  her  in  great  peril  again.  She  finally  recovered, 
and  I  believe  has  remained  well.  It  is  manifest  that 
this  treatment  cannot  be  applied  as  a  rule,  but  the 
lesson  it  carries  is  patent. 

The  arguments  that  have  been  made  to  explain  the 
condition  by  the  presence  of  a  special  microbe  seem 
to  me  to  lack  sufificient  fulness  to  entitle  them  to  stand 
as  final.  Various  organisms  have  been  found  in  the 
intestinal  canal — in  cases  of  "stercoral  empoison- 
ment,"  even  the  pus-producing  staphylococci — particu- 
larly in  puerperal  cases  in  which  the  pelvic  organs 
were  free  from  pathological  changes.  The  problems  are 
too  recent  and  too  complex  to  allow  of  definite  conclu- 
sions on  that  phase  of  the  question.  In  view  of  what 
is  known  of  the  behavior  of  micro-organisms  under 
varying  conditions,  it  is  not  improbable  that  we  may 
finally  arrive  at  two  conclusions.  First,  the  condition 
may  be  due  to  a  special  ferment,  either  a  bacterium  or 
an  enzyme,  and  tliis  may  be  present  in  the  body  with- 
out pernicious  influence  until  a  favorable  combination 
of  circumstances  arises.  This  is 
favored  by  what  is  known  of  such 
organisms  as  the  bacillus  tuber- 
culosis, the  pneumococcus,  etc. 
Second,  it  seems  quite  probable 
that  the  process  may  not  depend 
upon  one  special  organism,  but 
circumstances  may  render  one  of 
several  the  offending  agent. 

This  last  supposition  would  in- 
volve the  idea  that  the  trouble  is 
not  dependent  upon  a  constant 
cause,  and,  as  a  coroUar)',  it  would  follow  that  the  inter- 
mediate steps  may  not  be  the  same,  or  in  other  words, 
that  we  now  class  together  several  distinct  processes 
on  account  of  certain  striking  features  in  common. 
Such  a  conclusion  seems  to  me  probable,  for  the  vari- 
ation in  the  signs  and  symptoms  of  the  cases  noted, 
as  well  as  in  others  I  have  not  reported,  seems  to  me 
to  justify  the  assumption  that  similar  but  not  identi- 
cal processes  were  to  be  expected  in  the  final  explana- 
tion. However,  the  personal  element  of  the  equation 
may  prove  more  important  than  is  suspected. 

There  is  still  another  hypothesis  that  is  not  entirely 
untenable.     It  is  manifest  that  the  chemistry  of  the 


digestive  process  is  to  a  positive  degree  under  the  in- 
fluence of  the  nervous  apparatus,  not  only  as  to  the 
rate  of  the  process,  but  quite  probably  as  to  various 
details  of  it.  Hence  it  is  entirely  possible  that,  given 
the  usual  elements  of  material  and  mechanism,  if  the 
nervous  influence  is  sufficiently  disturbed,  products 
may  result  that  could  prove  highly  deleterious.  The 
disturbance  in  digestion  that  occasionally  comes  to 
most  people  w'hen  under  depressing  emotions  is  a 
matter  of  common  observation,  and  the  limit  of  that 
disturbance  has  not  been  defined. 

Concerning  the  measures  which  we  may  rationally 
take  to  protect  our  surgical  cases  from  this  danger,  it 
is  manifest  that  whatever  will  place  the  intestinal 
canal  in  a  state  of  relative  freedom  from  vitiated  food 
products  and  micro-organisms  would  be  reasonable 
measures  to  adopt.  This  can  probably  be  best  accom- 
plished by  a  diet  of  plain  articles  of  food,  as  milk, 
fish,  etc.,  for  three  or  four  days  before  the  operation, 
with  the  use  of  one  or  more  doses  of  calomel,  to  be 
followed  by  Epsom  salts  on  the  day  before  the  opera- 
tion. It  is  quite  possible  that  calomel  has  a  special 
usefulness  for  this  purpose.  The  free  use  of  water 
also,  to  aid  in  the  elimination,  particularly  through 
the  kidneys,  is  important. 

Still,  do  what  we  may,  it  is  to  be  feared  that  for 
some  lime  to  come  we  will  occasionally  encounter  one 
of  these  sad  cases,  and,  as  we  advance  in  a  series  of 
successful  operations,  we  should  not  flatter  ourselves 
that  we  have  mastered  all  the  jjerils  attendant  upon 
surgery,  or  that  the  day  of  "  capital  operations"  has 
passed. 

THE    PHONENDOSCOPE. 
liv   HERMAN   B.    BARUCH,    B.S.,   M.D., 

MT.   SINAI   HOSPITAL,  NEW  YORK. 

This  instrument  was  devised  by  Bianchi,  of  Florence, 
Italy,  with  the  aid  of  the  celebrated  ]5hysicist  liazzi. 

It  has  been  extensively  used  in  Europe  for  several 
years,  and  Schwalbi,  of  lierlin,  from  whom  I  quote 
below,  commends  it  highly. 

Following  is  a  description  of  the  instrument,  which 
will  be  made  clear  by  referring  to  Diagram  i.  It 
consists  of  two  principal  parts: 

1.  The  resonator. 

2.  The  conducting  tubes  of  soft  rubber. 
The  resonator  is  composed  of  three  parts 
A.  Tlie  resonator  proper. 


Fig.  I. — The  Phonendoscope. 

B.  A  removable  membrane. 

C.  A  start  of  metal  tipped  with  a  hard-rulil)er  but- 
ton. This  staff  screws  into  a  thread  in  Ji  and  can 
be  removed  with  it. 

The  resonator  consists  of  a  capsule  having  its  sides 
and  top  of  metal.  The  bottom  is  made  of  anebonized 
plate  wiiich  is  pushed  forward  from  within  by  a  small 
spiral  spring.  The  plate  is  held  in  place  by  a  metal 
rim.  The  top  of  the  metal  capsule  is  perforated  by 
two  converging  apertures.  Between  these  the  spiral 
spring  is  situated,  inside  the  capsule.  The  second 
membrane,  also  ebonized,  may  be  attached  to  A  by 
two  slits  in  the  metal  rim  surrounding  it,  which  re- 


October  31, 


1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


625 


ceive  two  projecting  metal  points  on  ^.  Into  Jf  the 
small  staff  above  described  is  screwed. 

The  soft-rubber  tubes  are  tipped  with  metal  points 
which  are  received  in  the  converging  canals  in  the  top 
of  A.  The  other  end  of  the  tube  is  armed  with  a 
small  ear-piece  which  is  self-retaining. 

I  have  modified  the  instrument  by  attacliing  the 
distal  end  of  the  rubber  tubes  to  the  ear-piece  of  an 
ordinary  stethoscope.  This  is  found  to  be  more  satis- 
factory for  prolonged  and  repeated  use  of  the  instru- 
ment, as  the  tips  originally  provided  have  to  be 
introduced  too  far  into  the  meatus  auditorius  for  com- 
fort, and  often  fall  out  of  the  ear.  These  rubber 
tubes  may  be  multiplied  to  any  extent  for  the  purpose 
of  affording  to  a  number  of  students  the  means  for 
simultaneous  use.  The  whole  instrument  weighs  about 
eight  ounces. 

To  use  the  instrument  the  rubber  tubes  are  con- 
nected to  the  resonator,  the  ear  pieces  are  inserted, 
and  the  capsule  is  laid  on  the  surface  of  the  body. 
The  instrument  is  most  sensitive  when  used  without 
the  outer  membrane  and  when  both  tubes  are  used. 
It  is  least  sensitive  w  hen  the  staff  and  outer  membrane 
are  both  attaclied  and  only  one  tube  used. 

I  have  thus  carefully  described  the  instrument,  be- 
cause only  by  accurately  understanding  its  construction 
can  one  realize  its  capabilities  without  actually  testing 
it.  The  inventor  claims,  and  his  claims  have  been 
borne  out  by  practical  experience,  that  the  phonendo- 
scope  is  of  great  practical  utility  in  the  following 
directions:  i.  The  instrument  enables  us  to  appreci- 
ate the  normal  and  pathological  sounds  emitted  by  the 
organs  of  the  body.  Many  acoustic  pnenomena  which 
are  not  audible  by  ordinary  means  of  auscultation  are 
rendered  clear  and  appreciable.  The  instrument  en- 
ables one  to  hear  the  respiratory  murmur,  the  pitch 
and  quality  of  the  sounds  of  the  circulatory  apparatus, 
of  the  organs  of  digestion,  of  the  ear,  both  in  health 
and  disease;  also  of  muscles,  joints,  and  bones  (frac- 
tures, dislocations,  etc.),  of  the  pregnant  uterus  and 
foetal  heart,  and  even  of  the  capillary  circulation. 
He  also  emphasizes  the  ease  with  which  "  comparative 
auscultation"  can  be  made,  using  two  instruments 
upon  corresponding  areas  and  using  a  tube  from  either 
resonator.  By  squeezing  the  tube  from  one  instru- 
ment and  then  the  other,  an  exact  comparative  study 
of  acoustic  phenomena  may  be  made.  This  is  of  es- 
pecial importance  in  tracing  the  direction  and  extent 
of  the  transmission  of  cardiac  and  aneurismal  mur- 
murs, and  in  deciding  fine  points  in  pulmonary  diag- 
nosis. 

2d.  It  may  be  used  to  great  advantage  to  determine 
the  form,  position,  thickness,  and  relations  of  separate 
viscera,  thus  replacing  percussion.  For  this  purpose 
we  use  the  resonator  with  staff  and  second  membrane 
attached.  The  button  of  the  staff  is  firmly  pressed 
upon  the  skin  over  the  organ  to  be  examined  and  gen- 
erally only  one  tube  is  used.  As  the  index  finger  of 
the  right  hand  gently  strokes  the  skin  near  the  button, 
a  distinct  vibratory  sound  is  elicited.  This  varies 
according  to  the  thickness  and  extent  of  the  organ 
examined.  The  ear  soon  becomes  so  trained  that  it 
recognizes  the  slightest  grades  of  change  in  intensity 
and  quality  of  this  vibration.  The  stroking  should 
be  done  with  a  regular  oscillating  motion  of  the  fin- 
ger, care  being  taken  not  to  vary  the  amount  of  pressure 
used.  Proceeding  from  the  button  to  the  periphery, 
the  stroking  is  continued  until  a  decided  change  in 
the  quality  of  the  sound  is  heard.  This  is  very  read- 
ily appreciated  and  indicates  a  change  in  the  conduct- 
ing medium  beneath.  Marking  the  point  at  which 
this  change  is  heard,  we  go  on  with  the  stroking  in 

t  another  direction,  marking  as  before.  Thus  we  out- 
line by  dots  upon  the  skin,  with  great  exactness,  the 
underlying  organs.     The  trained  ear   may   not  only 


recognize  the  boundaries  of  underlying  organs,  but 
also  distinguish  gross  changes  in  structure  and  texture. 
The  following  is  a  translation  of  the  directions  of  the 
inventor  for  outlining  the  various  organs;  by  refer- 
ring to  diagrams  2  and  3,  the  points  of  election  will 
be  readily  seen  : 

Anterior  Portion  of  the  Body. — Lungs:  Place  the 
phonendoscope  above,  upon,  and  below  the  clavicle 
for  the  upper  lobes  (1-2) ;  in  the  third  intercostal 
space  for  the  (4)  middle  lobe;  in  the  fourth  for  the 
lower  (5).  Do  not  stroke  too  hard.  In  this  way  you 
can  readily  distinguish  the  beginning  of  the  lung,  its 
divisions  into  lobes,  and  the  overlapping  of  the  same. 
When  a  pleuritic  effusion  is  present,  put  the  instru- 
ment in  the  same  positions  and,  after  examining  in  the 
upright  and  reclining  positions,  place  the  patient  first 


Fig.  2. —  r,  Upper  lobe  of  lung;  2,  upper  lobe  of  lung;  3,  middle  lobe  of  right 
lung;  4,  lower  lobe  of  right  lung;  5,  Heart — (.r)  right  ventricle,  (r)  right 
auricle,  (-)  left  ventricle,  (:-)  large  vessels  (aorta,  etc.);  6  and  7,  liver;  8  and 
9,  stomach;  10,  ascending  colon  and  csecum;  11  and  12,  transverse  colon; 
13,  descending  colon;  14,  bladder  (uterus);  15,  kidneys. 

on  the  right  and  then  on  the  left  side,  to  ascertain  the 
variation  in  the  level  of  the  fluid.     Stroke  vigorously. 

The  heart:  To  determine  the  position  of  the  heart, 
place  the  instrument  in  the  left  parasternal  line,  fourth 
intercostal  space;  for  the  right  ventricle  a  little  lower 
to  the  left,  for  the  right  auricle  a  little  lower  to  the 
right;  for  the  left  ventricle,  a  little  higher  to  the  left; 
for  the  large  vessels,  a  little  higher  to  the  right  (arch 
of  aorta,  etc.) ;  vigorous  strokes.  In  this  way  we  can 
determine  the  exact  size  and  boundaries  of  the  heart, 
its  division  into  ventricles  and  auricles,  and  the  posi- 
tion of  the  large  vessels. 

The  liver:  Place  the  instrument  in  the  following 
positions  successively  :  Beneath  the  xyphoid  appendi.x 
in  the  right  mamillary  line,  in  the  seventh  intercostal 
space;  in  the  ninth  intercostal  space  over  the  mid- 
axillary  line.     Vigorous  strokes. 

The  stomach :  Place  the  phonendoscope  in  the  sev- 
enth intercostal  space,  left  midclavicular  line,  and 
then  on  the  linea  alba  near  the  left  free  edge  of  the 
ribs.  When  the  stomach  is  full,  place  the  instrument 
just  below  the  greater  curvature.  We  can  thus  dis- 
tinguish the  pylorus,  cardia,  the  coils  of  the  intestine, 
and  the  nature  of  their  contents,  whether  fluid  or  gase- 
ous, and  also  the  change  in  place  and  form  of  the 
organs  when  the  position  of  the  patient  is  shifted. 
Stroke  vigorously  for  fluid,  and  lightly  for  gaseous 
contents. 

The  colon :  For  tlie  cajcuni  and  ascending  colon 
place  the  instrument  in  the  right  iliac  fossa,  beneath 


626 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  31,  1896 


the  free  border  and  in  the  anterior  axillary  and  mid- 
axillary  lines.  For  the  transverse  colon,  on  two  or 
three  points,  according  to  the  breadth,  above  a  line 
which  passes  from  right  to  left  over  the  umbilicus 
and  strikes  the  left  free  border  between  the  midaxil- 
lary  and  posterior  axillary  lines.  For  the  descending 
colon,  beneath  the  left  free  border  in  the  midaxillary 
line  and  also  near  the  anterior  superior  spine  of  the 
ileum.  Stroking  varies  with  the  nature  of  the  con- 
tents. 

Bladder:  Place  the  instrument  in  the  linea  alba 
above  the  symphysis  pubis.  Stroke  gently  when  the 
bladder  is  empty,  vigorously  when  it  is  full  of  fluid. 

Ascitic  fluid:  Place  the  phonendoscope  on  either 
side  in  the  anterior  axillary  line  and  in  the  linea  alba 
on  a  level  with  the  umbilicus,  ha\ing  the  patient 
change  from  the  upright  to  the  reclining  position,  and 
even  stand  on  his  feet.     Stroke  vigorously. 

New  growths,  also  deeply  situated  organs,  as  the 
kidneys  and  spleen,  can  be  outlined  by  placing  the 
instrument  over  the  centre  of  the  organ  and  stroking 
the  overlying  region.  Enlarged  glands  can  be  studied 
in  the  same  way. 

Posterior  Surface  of  Body. — Lungs:  Place  the 
phonendoscope  oa  either  side  in  the  scapular  line  at  a 


Fig.   3.  — I,  Upper  lobes  of  lungs;  2,  lower  lobes;  3,  spleen;  4,  kidney;  5,  liver; 
6,  kidney. 

level  between  the  first  and  fourtli  dorsal  vertebras  for 
the  upper  lobes,  and  between  the  seventh  and  tenth 
for  the  lower  lobes. 

Liver:  Place  the  instrument  in  the  right  scapular 
region  at  the  level  of  the  twelfth  dorsal  vertebra-. 

Spleen:  Place  the  phonendoscope  on  the  left  side 
in  the  posterior  axillary  and  midaxillary  lines  and  in 
the  interspaces  between  the  last  ribs. 

Kidneys:  Place  the  instrument  just  within  the 
semi-scapular  line,  immediately  below  the  regions  of 
the  liver  and  the  spleen. 

My  experience  with  the  instrument  extends  to  about 
one  hundred  carefully  examined  cases.  I  have  exam- 
ined patients  with  the  naked  ear,  then  with  the  stetho- 
scope, and  with  the  phonendoscope.  Heart  sounds 
have  been  especially  studied.  In  cases  of  myocardi- 
tis, when  the  heart  sounds  could  not  be  distinguished 
with  the  stethoscope,  they  have  been  distinctly  heard 
with  the  phonendoscope,  and  this  through  several 
thicknesses  of  clothing.  Murmurs  which  are  inau- 
dible to  the  unaided  ear  are  so  magnified  and  distinctly 


reproduced  as  to  be  recognized  with  great  ease.  This 
will  be  a  ver)'  substantial  recommendation  to  phy- 
sicians whose  hearing  is  unfortunately  defective.  It  is 
remarkable  that  there  is  so  little  disturbance  and  dis- 
tortion of  sounds  when  we  listen  through  several 
thicknesses  of  material.  Even  fine  crepitant  rales 
may  be  heard  with  distinctness  through  the  ordinary 
clothing.  The  heart  can  be  examined  with  accuracy 
without  disrobing  the  patient.  I  have  several  times 
detected  even  faint  murmurs  in  this  way  and  my  diag- 
nosis has  been  confirmed  by  my  colleagues  by  obser- 
vation with  the  stethoscope. 

Another  great  advantage  will  be  found  in  its  use  in 
the  clinical  lecture  room.  The  tubes  can  be  multi- 
plied to  any  number  and  many  students  can  listen  to  a 
heart  or  other  organ  at  the  same  time,  while  the  in- 
structor demonstrates. 

I  am  convinced  that  the  phonendoscope  is  as  great 
an  improvement  over  the  stethoscope  as  the  latter  was 
over  immediate  auscultation,  and  that  we  have  in  it  a 
most  perfect  aid  to  accurate  diagnosis. 

New  York,  September  17,  1806. 


THE    VISUAL    DISTURBANCES    DUE   TO 
NERVOUS    DISEASES.' 

Hv    WARD    A.     HOLDF.N",    A.M..    M.I)., 

NEW    VOKK. 

Ix  beginning  these  remarks  it  may  not  be  inadvisable 
to  devote  a  few  words  to  the  theory  of  the  tests  of  the 
visual  field,  inasmuch  as  it  is  chiefly  these  tests  that 
give  us  information  as  to  the  location  of  the  nerve 
affections  causing  disturbances  of  vision. 

The  light  sense,  as  respects  the  power  of  distin- 
guishing between  two  different  light  intensities,  is 
most  acute  in  the  centre  of  the  field  of  vision  and 
gradually  diminishes  in  the  periphery,  although  even 
at  the  limits  of  the  field  slight  differences  in  light  in- 
tensity can  be  recognized.  The  color  sense,  as  re- 
spects the  ability  to  recognize  a  particular  color, 
diminishes  in  the  periphery  of  the  field  much  more 
rapidly  than  the  light  sense,  and  at  the  limits  of  the 
field  for  white,  colors  of  ordinary  intensity  in  areas  of 
moderate  size  are  not  recognized  at  all.  If  from  any 
cause  the  conducting  power  of  the  optic  nerve  is  inter- 
fered with  uniformly,  we  find,  first,  that  the  acuteness 
of  central  vision  is  diminished,  so  that  an  eye  with 
vision  ID  has  now  perhaps  only  |{j ;  we  find,  second, 
that  the  light  sense  is  diminished  in  the  entire  field, 
so  that  a  patch  of  pale  gray  which  the  normal  eye 
could  distinguish  from  a  white  ground  at  60^  in  the 
periphery  can  now  perhaiis  only  be  seen  up  to  30"  in 
the  {jeriphery ;  and  we  find,  third,  that  color  perception 
is  diminished,  so  tliat  the  field  for  blue  is  small,  for 
red  is  smaller,  and  green  is  recognized  only  near  tiie 
point  of  fixation.  The  condition  then  is  one  of  rela- 
tive loss  of  all  functions  in  the  entire  field. 

If  we  suppose  the  conducting  power  of  the  optic 
nerve  to  be  still  further  interfered  with,  the  acuteness 
of  central  vision  will  be  further  diminished,  the  color 
fields  will  be  further  contracted,  the  perception  of 
green  being  perhaps  lost  altogether,  and  the  power  of 
distinguishing  differences  in  light  intensity  will  be 
much  diminished  in  the  entire  field  and  altogether 
wanting  in  the  periphery,  where  objects  will  not  be 
seen.  We  have  now  not  only  the  former  relative  loss 
of  funtion  in  the  entire  field,  but  also  an  absolute  loss 
of  function  in  the  extreme  periphery  of  the  field.  The 
usual  perimetric  tests  with  a  large  white  object  will 
reveal  only  absolute  defects  in  the  field,  but  by  using 
as  a  test  object  a  pale  gray  patch  or  a  small  black 
point   that    can   just  be   distinguished    from   a   white 

'  Read  before  the  .\cadeniy  of  Medicine,  October  15.  1896. 


October  31,  1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


627 


ground  by  the  normal  eye  at  the  limits  of  the  field,  the 
test  becomes  much  finer  and  relative  defects  in  the 
periphery  can  be  made  out.  By  using  a  paler  gray 
patch  and  a  smaller  black  point,  or  by  using  colors, 
relative  defects  in  the  intermediate  and  central  zones 
will  be  revealed.  In  congenital  color  blindness  with 
normal  acuteness  of  vision  the  light  sense  is  unaffected 
and  functional  tests  may  be  made  with  the  gray  patches 
or  black  points,  but  in  every  case  of  acquired  color 
blindness  the  color  defect  is  accompanied  with  a  light- 
sense  disturbance,  so  that  the  functional  tests  may  be 
done  indifferently  with  colors  or  w  ith  grays  and  blacks. 

The  nature  of  a  defect  in  the  visual  field  is  readily 
made  out  by  standing  eighteen  inches  from  the  patient 
and  having  him  fix  the  finger  held  half-way  between 
his  eye  and  the  observer's,  while  a  card  with  a  similar 
test  object  on  each  surface  is  brought  in  from  the  pe- 
riphery in  various  directions,  the  point  where  the  test 
object  is  first  recognized  by  the  patient  being  com- 
pared with  the  point  where  it  is  first  seen  by  the 
observer,  the  patient's  abnormal  field  thus  being  com- 
pared with  the  observer's  normal  field.  For  determin- 
ing the  exact  extent  of  the  defects  and  for  recording 
them  a  perimeter  is  required.  Since  the  field  varies 
somewhat  with  fatigue,  and  since  the  errors  of  observa- 
tion may  be  considerable  when  the  fields  for  the  differ- 
ent colors  are  mapped  out  successively,  the  relative 
extent  of  the  color  fields  is  best  determined  by  holding 
a  blue  patch  side  by  side  with  a  red  or  a  green  patch 
and  noting  which  color  is  first  recognized  as  the  two 
are  brought  in  from  the  periphery  at  the  same  time. 
The  normal  eye  will  recognize  blue  first,  red  next,  and 
green  last,  and  this  will  also  be  the  case  in  the  con- 
traction from  optic-nerve  atrophy  and  in  other  relative 
defects.  But  if  there  is  a  sharply  limited  absolute 
defect,  as  in  hemiopia,  the  colors  will  all  be  recognized 
simultaneously  at  the  margin  of  the  defect;  and  it 
will  sometimes  happen  that  the  red  is  recognized  ear- 
lier than  the  blue,  indicating  a  reversal  of  the  sequence 
•of  the  color  fields.  This  reversal  is  due  to  imperfect 
adaptation  of  the  retina,  which  is  the  physiological 
cause  of  the  night  blindness  that  accompanies  retinitis 
pigmentosa  and  other  diseases  affecting  the  pigment 
■epithelium.  This  reversal  is  also  a  symptom  of 
Jiysteria. 

When  a  colored  test  object  is  placed  upon  a  while 
ground  the  colored  patch  will  be  seen  beyond  the  lim- 
its of  the  color  field  as  a  dark  spot  on  the  white,  and 
when  it  is  placed  upon  a  black  ground  as  a  light  spot 
on  the  black.  This  renders  it  very  difficult  for  the 
patient  to  say  exactly  where  the  color  is  first  recog- 
nized. The  difficulty,  however,  is  largely  done  away 
with  by  putting  each  colored  patch  upon  a  gray  ground 
having  the  same  light  intensity  as  the  color.  The 
patch  will  then  not  be  seen  as  it  is  brought  in  from 
the  periphery  until  the  color  is  recognized,  and  in  a 
scotoma  for  that  color  the  card  will  appear  uniformly 
gray. 

In  these  ways  we  can  most  delicately  determine  the 
degree  and  the  extent  of  defects  in  the  visual  field, 
and,  since  so  many  nervous  diseases  have  visual  dis- 
turbances among  their  first  symptoms,  the  early  deter- 
mination of  defects  in  the  visual  field  may  be  of  great 
value  in  diagnosis. 

•  In  discussing  the  various  types  of  \isual  disturbance 
in  their  connection  with  the  lesion  causing  each,  the 
subject  naturally  resolves  itself  into  three  parts,  for 
some  types  of  visual  defect  are  characteristic  of  affec- 
tions of  the  optic  nerve,  others  of  affections  of  the 
chiasm,  and  others  still  of  affections  in  the  visual  path 
behind  the  chiasm.  Disease  of  one  nerve  causes  a 
visual  defect  in  one  eye  only,  but  a  single  lesion  in 
the  chiasm  or  farther  back  in  the  visual  path  must 
•cause  symmetrical  defects  in  the  two  eyes. 

I.  Diseases  of  the  Optic  Nerve.— With  a  diffuse 


degeneration  of  the  optic  nerve,  the  ordinary  atrophy, 
there  is  gradual  failure  of  central  acuteness  of  vision 
and  peripheric  contraction  of  the  visual  field,  more  or 
less  concentric,  the  color  fields  being  also  contracted 
but  preserving  their  normal  sequence.  The  optic  disc 
grows  pale  in  its  temporal  half  and  later  in  its  nasal, 
and  finally  the  entire  disc  is  white  and  excavated  and 
the  retinal  vessels  are  narrow.  This  simple  atrophy 
is  most  frequently  due  to  a  diffuse  degenerative  ner- 
vous disease,  such  as  tabes,  paralytic  dementia,  or  dis- 
seminate sclerosis,  and  is  often  one  of  the  earliest 
symptoms,  and  in  tabes  it  is  thought  by  some  that  the 
early  occurrence  of  optic -nerve  atrophy  is  an  indica- 
tion that  the  spinal  lesions  will  be  less  severe  and 
longer  delayed  in  their  development.  Simple  atrophy 
may  be  unilateral,  but  in  most  cases  atrophy  in  the 
second  eye  follows  later.  This  same  peripheric  con- 
traction of  the  visual  field  occurs  in  post-neuritic 
atrophy  of  the  optic  ner\e.  An  optic  neuritis  may, 
however,  pass  off  without  atrophy,  and  it  is  not  un- 
usual for  a  low  degree  of  neuritis,  probably  dependent 
upon  a  meningitis,  to  persist  for  months  or  years  with- 
out seriously  affecting  vision,  and  even  the  intense 
optic  neuritis  or  choked  disc  which  is  a  remote  symp- 
tom of  brain  tumor  may  exist  in  a  high  degree  without 
visual  disturbance,  but  when  vision  is  once  affected  it 
fails  rapidly.  This  neuritis  generally  passes  oft"  after 
trephining,  even  though  the  tumor  is  not  removed.  In 
post-neuritic  atrophy  for  a  considerable  time  the  out- 
lines of  the  disc  remain  blurred  and  the  retinal  veins 
large.  The  disc  is  grayish-white  in  color  and  it  is 
swollen  instead  of  being  excavated  as  it  is  in  simple 
atrophy.  The  final  appearance  of  the  disc  after  neu- 
ritis does  not  always  indicate  the  degree  of  visual 
disturbance,  and  occasionally  after  meningitis  in  child- 
hood the  same  picture  of  post-neuritic  atrophy  is  found 
in  both  eves  when  one  has  good  sight  and  the  other  is 
blind. 

Entirely  distinct  in  its  pathology  from  peripheric 
contraction  of  the  field  is  central  scotoma.  In  the 
pure  form  there  is  diminished  perception  for  red  and 
green  in  the  centre  of  the  field,  while  blue  is  recog- 
nized here  and  the  peripheric  limits  of  all  the  color 
fields  are  normal.  The  cause  of  this  symptom  is  an 
interstitial  infiammation  of  the  papillo-macular  bundle 
of  the  optic  ner\e,  that  bundle  which  occupies  the 
infero-temporal  third  of  the  disc  and  is  then  distrib- 
uted to  the  macular  region  of  the  retina.  As  the  in- 
flammation advances,  after  a  transient  reddening  of  the 
disc  its  infero-temporal  third  becomes  white  and  later 
excavated,  while  the  remainder  of  the  disc  is  of  nor- 
mal color.  The  pale  sector  remains  sharply  defined, 
.so  that  it  cannot  be  confounded  with  the  difi'use  tem- 
poral pallor  of  incipient  general  atrophy.  The  pure 
chronic  form  of  this  retro-bulbar  neuritis  of  the  papillo- 
macular  bundle  is  usually  due  to  tobacco  and  alcohol 
poisoning.  There  is  never  peripheric  contraction 
of  the  field  and  until  very  late  the  central  scotoma  is 
only  relative. 

Central  scotoma  is  found  occasionally  with  dissem- 
inate sclerosis,  with  hereditary  optic-ner\'e  atrophy  and 
with  the  acute  retro-bulbar  neuritis  following  grippe, 
etc.  In  these  cases  there  is  often  an  absolute  central 
scotoma  and  frequently  also  some  contraction  in  the 
periphery  of  the  field.  In  simple  atrophy  vision  once 
lost  is  usually  never  recovered,  but  in  neuritis,  partic- 
ularly when  limited  to  the  papillo-macular  bundle,  lost 
vision  may  be  entirely  restored.  In  simple  atrophy 
vision  is  best  in  a  bright  light,  in  neuritis  in  a  sub- 
dued light. 

The  visual  disturbances  in  hysteria,  neurasthenia, 
and  simulation  are  similar  and  cannot  be  sharply  dif- 
ferentiated. All  resemble  the  types  of  disturlaance 
due  to  affections  of  the  optic  nerve.  In  extreme  cases 
there  will   be  total   blindness  in  both  eves,  of  sudden 


628 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  31, 


1896 


onset,  although  more  frequently  total  blindness  is  lim- 
ited to  one  eye.  In  the  usual  cases  there  is  slight 
disturbance  of  vision  for  distant  objects,  more  marked 
disturbance  of  vision  for  near  objects,  and  concentric 
contraction  of  the  field,  or  rarely  a  central  scotoma. 
There  is  also  fatigue  of  the  visual  field,  the  limits  of 
the  field  varying  with  successive  tests  and  gradually 
becoming  narrower,  and  accompanying  this  there  may 
be  a  reversal  of  the  order  of  the  color  fields,  that  for 
blue  being  narrower  than  that  for  red.  When  the  loss 
of  vision  is  merely  relative,  the  central  acuteness  may 
often  be  brought  up  to  the  normal  by  patiently  urging 
the  individual  to  read  the  letters  lower  down  on  the 
test  card  and  by  putting  indifferent  glasses  before  the 
eye.  When  there  is  apparently  total  blindness  in  one 
eye  the  tests  for  simulation  will  show  that  there  is 
vision  in  each  eye. 

Before  passing  to  the  symmetrical  disturbances  in 
the  two  eyes,  the  unsettled  question  as  to  the  e,\istence 
of  crossed  amblyopia  should  be  at  least  alluded  to. 
.Some  British  neurologists  believe  that  a  single  lesion, 
presumably  in  the  angular  gyrus,  can  cause  amblyopia 
in  the  eye  of  the  opposite  side  with  marked  concentric 
contraction  of  the  field  and  slight  contraction  of  the 
field  on  the  same  side.  Nothnagel  has  denied  the 
existence  of  crossed  amblyopia  and  many  others  have 
doubted  it.  Gowers,  who  is  one  of  its  chief  advocates, 
reaffirms  his  belief  in  crossed  amblyopia  in  his  Bow- 
man lecture  of  last  year.  He  explains  the  amblyopia 
by  supposing  a  lesion  to  exist  in  a  hypothetical  corti- 
cal visual  centre  higher  than  the  half-vision  centre  in 
the  cuneus.  "  Impressions  seem  to  pass,"  he  says, 
"to  this  higher  centre  in  each  hemisphere  from  both 
half-vision  centres  in  the  occipital  lobes  in  such  a 
way  that  in  each  higher  centre  both  fields  of  vision  are 
represented,  but  that  of  the  opposite  side  in  greater  de- 
gree." In  support  of  the  existence  of  such  a  centre 
he  adduces,  first,  hysterical  amblyopia  (which  is  now 
thought  to  be  due  to  cortical  disturbances),  with  which 
hemiansesthesia  is  frequent,  but  with  which  hemiopia  is 
never  found,  the  contraction  of  the  fields  being  concen- 
tric, as  would  be  expected  if  the  amblyopia  were  due  to 
involvement  of  the  hypothetical  higher  visual  centre. 
He  adduces,  secondly,  the  subjective  visual  spectra  in 
the  aura  of  epilepsy  and  in  the  scintillating  scotoma 
of  migraine.  These  visual  disturbances  are  symmet- 
rical in  the  two  eyes  but  not  necessarily  hemiopic, 
sometimes  more  than  half  the  field  being  involved, 
sometimes  less,  so  that  it  is  diflicult  to  believe  that 
they  are  due  to  involvement  of  one  half -vision  centre. 
The  whole  matter,  however,  is  still  vague,  nor  is  it 
likely  to  be  soon  definitely  settled. 

II.  Diseases  of  the  Chiasm. — Pressure  on  the 
chiasm  in  front  or  behind,  as  well  as  pressure  above 
or  below,  if  near  the  median  line,  affects  only  the 
crossing  fibres  which  are  distributed  to  the  nasal  half 
of  each  retina  and  receive  impressions  from  the  tem- 
poral lialf  of  each  field.  The  characteristic  visual 
disturbance  in  chiasm  disease  is  therefore  bitemporal 
hemiopia.  If  the  chiasm  is  cut  through,  all  the  cross- 
ing fibres  being  divided,  the  result  is  the  absolute  loss 
of  the  entire  temporal  half  of  each  field,  which  is 
called  complete  absolute  bitemporal  hemiopia.  If  the 
chiasm  is  cut  part  way  through  so  that  only  a  portion 
of  the  fibres  is  divided,  the  result  is  the  absolute  loss 
of  a  portion  of  the  temporal  half  of  each  field  symmet- 
rical for  the  two  eyes,  which  is  known  as  partial  bi- 
temporal hemiopia.  If  the  chiasm  is  subjected  to 
pressure  that  is  sufficient  to  diminish  but  not  abolish 
the  conducting  power  of  the  crossing  fibres,  the  result 
is  loss  of  color  perception  in  the  entire  temporal  half 
of  each  field,  while  for  large  white  objects  the  field  is 
normal,  which  is  called  relative  bitemporal  hemiopia 
or  hemiachromatopsia.  Careful  tests  in  this  condition 
will  reveal  not  only  a  color  defect  in  the  temporal  half 


of  the  fields  but  also  a  light-sense  disturbance,  pale 
gray  patches  and  small  black  points  not  being  per- 
ceived. Chiasm  affections  may  thus  give  rise  to  a 
variety  of  visual  affections,  all  corresponding  to  the 
type  of  bitemporal  hemiopia.  The  simplest  case  is 
when  the  chiasm  is  slightly  compressed  by  hemor- 
rhage or  exudation,  or  by  the  enlarged  pituitary  body, 
as  we  have  it  in  acromegaly.  There  will  then  be  pro- 
duced a  complete  but  relative  bitemporal  hemiopia. 
Central  vision  will  be  normal  or  nearly  so;  the  field 
for  large  test  objects  will  be  normal,  but  colors  and 
small  test  objects  will  not  be  seen  in  the  temporal 
fields.  If  the  pressure  increases,  the  bitemporal  hemi- 
opia will  become  absolute,  central  vision  will  be 
diminished,  and  the  optic  discs  will  grow  pale  from 
atrophy  of  the  optic  nerves.  If  a  malignant  tumor  of 
the  pituitary  body  involves  a  portion  of  the  chiasm, 
there  will  be  at  first  a  small  absolute  defect  in  the 
temporal  half  of  each  field,  which  will  increase  in  ex- 
tent until  the  bitemporal  hemiopia  becomes  com- 
plete. The  extension  of  the  tumor  involving  the 
lateral  bundles,  the  infero-nasal  quadrant  of  one  field 
is  lost  and  later  the  supero-nasal  quadrant,  so  that  the 
eye  is  totally  blind.  Later  the  nasal  half  of  the  other 
field  will  be  gradually  lost  and  both  optic  discs  will 
present  the  picture  of  complete  atrophy. 

III.  Diseases  of  the  Visual  Path  Behind  the 
Chiasm. — Homonymous  lateral  hemiopia,  the  loss  of 
each  riglit  or  each  left  half  of  the  visual  fields,  may 
be  relative  or  absolute,  partial  or  complete.  It  is 
rarely  recovered  from,  although  the  defect  may  become 
smaller  in  the  first  few  days.  Central  vision  is  usu- 
ally normal.  Homonymous  hemiopia  may  be  due  to 
an  aft'ection  of  the  optic  tract,  when  the  crus  is  likely 
to  be  involved,  causing  hemiplegia.  It  may  be  due  to 
an  affection  of  the  internal  capsule,  when  it  is  fre- 
quently associated  with  hemianaesthesia.  And  it  may 
be  due  to  an  affection  of  the  optic  radiation  of  Gratio- 
let  or  of  tiie  cortex  in  the  region  of  the  calcarine  fis- 
sure, when  it  is  usually  unaccompanied  by  other  focal 
symptoms.  If  the  lesion  is  peripheral  to  the  primary 
optic  ganglia,  the  tract  atrophies  and  the  discs  grow 
pale.  If  the  lesion  is  central  to  the  primary  optic 
ganglia  the  optic  discs  do  not  atrophy.  It  is  also 
commonly  stated  that  in  lesions  central  to  the  primary 
ganglia  the  pupillary  reaction  to  light  will  be  normal, 
wliile  in  lesions  of  the  tract  there  will  be  hemiopic 
pupillary  inaction.  But  it  must  be  said  that  Wer- 
nicke's symptom  has  not  the  great  importance  it  is 
supposed  to  have,  because  in  cases  in  which  theoreti- 
cally there  should  be  hemiopic  pupillary  inaction  it  is 
often  impossible  to  make  it  out  with  certainty.  Oph- 
thalmologists indeed  have  for  the  most  part  denied  its 
existence  altogether,  and  almost  all  of  the  cases  re- 
ported have  been  seen  by  neurologists.  Cases  of 
homonymous  hemiopia  from  tract  affections  are  rarely 
seen,  but  bitemporal  hemiopia  from  chiasm  lesion  is 
not  rare,  and  most  of  the  reported  cases  of  hemiopic 
pupillary  inaction,  among  them  Seguin's  often- 
quoted  ones,  were  cases  of  bitemporal  hemiopia. 
Here  the  determination  of  the  presence  of  the  symp- 
tom is  interesting  but  of  no  diagnostic  value,  since 
the  bitemporal  hemiopia  locates  the  lesion  in  the 
chiasm.  In  three  cases  of  this  sort  I  was  not  once 
able  to  elicit  hemiopic  pupillary  inaction,  though  po's- 
sibly  the  light  was  not  thrown  into  the  eye  from  a 
point  sufficiently  peripheric.  In  reading  the  report  of 
Seguin's  cases  later,  I  find  he  states  that  when  light 
refiected  from  a  mirror  was  thrown  into  the  eye  at  an 
angle  of  90^  to  the  temporal  side  of  the  line  of  vision 
no  reaction  occurred,  but  when  the  mirror  was  brought 
forward  until  the  beam  of  light  fell  into  the  eye  from 
an  angle  of  70°  or  60'  reaction  occurred.  Nor  in  this 
extreme  peripheric  field  of  20°  or  30°  was  reaction 
always  completely  wanting,  but  sometimes  only  less 


October  31,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


629 


marked  than  when  light  was  thrown  into  the  eye  from 
a  corresponding  portion  of  the  nasal  field.  Henschen, 
among  others  who  have  occasionally  elicited  the 
symptom,  also  describes  it  as  being  often  only  a  less 
marked  reaction  and  not  complete  inaction.  When 
light  is  thrown  into  the  normal  eye  from  the  extreme 
periphery  of  the  field,  pupillary  reaction  is  never  very 
marked,  and  often  may  be  entirely  wanting.  Again 
it  may  vary  greatly  in  the  same  individual,  in  the 
same  conditions,  and  at  one  time  be  more  pronounced 
from  the  nasal  side  and  at  another  more  pronounced 
from  the  temporal,  the  size  of  the  pupil  changing  w^ith 
the  patient's  constantly  changing  accommodation  and 
the  accuracy  of  the  results  obtained  by  the  ordinary 
tests  being  exceedingly  questionable.  In  order  to 
eliminate  errors  due  to  changing  accommodation  and 
to  Haab's  cortical  pupillary  reflex,  Heddaeus  has 
recently  proposed  that  the  patient  shall  fix  a  test 
letter  at  two  metres'  distance,  accommodating  con- 
stantly for  this,  while  two  shaded  lights,  one  to  the 
patient's  left  and  one  to  his  right,  are  exposed  alter- 
nately, and  any  difference  in  the  degree  of  pupillary 
reaction  noted.  And  it  may  be  that,  when  performed 
with  such  refinements,  the  test  for  hemiopic  pupillary 
inaction  may  give  results  sufficiently  accurate  to  be  of 
value  in  diagnosis. 

There  have  been  reported  a  few  cases  of  relative 
homonymous  hemiopia  or  hemiachroniatopsia  in  which 
colors  are  not  recognized  in  homonymous  halves  of  the 
visual  fields,  while  for  large  white  test  objects  the 
fields  are  complete.  Since  in  these  cases  coarse  tests 
have  not  always  revealed  light-sense  defects,  it  was 
supposed  that,  the  cortical  perceptive  centres  for  form, 
light,  and  color  being  distinct,  the  color  centre  was 
here  alone  involved,  or  the  color  centre  and  the  form 
centre  only.  Hence  until  recently  it  has  been  posi- 
tively stated  that  homonymous  hemiachromatopsia 
always  indicated  a  cortical  lesion.  However,  the 
careful  examination  of  such  cases  has  revealed  light- 
sense  disturbances  also.  In  the  only  case  that  I  have 
personally  had  an  opportunity  of  examining,  a  patient 
referred  from  the  ner\'ous  department  of  the  Vander- 
bilt  Clinic,  there  was  a  partial  absolute  homonymous 
hemiopia,  and  besides  the  absolute  defect  there  were 
larger  relative  defects  of  different  sizes  for  different 
colors,  the  defect  for  green  being  a  complete  hemiopia. 
But  in  each  color  defect  there  was  a  light-sense  dis- 
turbance equivalent  to  those  which  accompany  defects 
for  the  different  colors  due  to  lesions  of  the  optic 
nerve.  And  there  is  little  doubt  but  that  light-sense 
defects  will  be  found  in  every  case  of  homonymous 
hemiachromatopsia,  as  they  are  found  in  every  case  of 
bitemporal  hemiachromatopsia.  It  is  difficult  to  sup- 
pose that  a  cortical  lesion  of  two  different  centres 
could  so  exactly  correlate  the  defects  in  color  and  in 
light  sense,  and  it  seems  much  more  likely  that  further 
observations  will  lead  us  to  the  extreme  opposite  con- 
clusion, viz.,  that  hemiachromatopsia  accompanied  by 
a  hemiopic  light-sense  disturbance  must  be  due  to  an 
affection  of  the  fibres  of  the  visual  path  and  not  of  the 
ganglion  cells  of  the  cortex.  Nor  does  the  only  au- 
topsy yet  made  in  a  case  of  this  sort  disprove  this 
supposition. 

45  West  Thiktv-Ninth  Street. 


Eating — Children  should  be  trained  to  eat  slowly, 
no  matter  how  hungry  or  what  important  business  is 
pressing.  Much  safer  a  little  food  well  ground  than  a 
hearty  meal  swallowed  in  haste.  Cold  food  is  even 
more  difficult  to  digest  than  hot,  if  taken  too  rapidly. 
The  normal  temperature  of  the  stomach  is  about  98 " 
F. ;  food  has  to  be  raised  to  this  temperature  before 
■digestion  can  take  place. — Medical  Council. 


^fOflrcss  of  tJXcdical  J^ciencc. 

Retropharyngeal  Abscess. — Dr.  Ambler  says  (Cleve- 
land Mcdiidl  Gazette)  this  affection  is  more  com- 
monly met  with  in  children  than  in  adults,  and  when 
occurring  in  the  former  is  generally  associated  with 
a  strumous  diathesis. 

Symphyseotomy.  —  Dr.  Mayariet  (Z'  Obstetrique, 
January,  1896)  says  that  the  most  recent  statistics  are 
as  yet  somewhat  discouraging.  Neugebauer  gives  a 
maternal  mortality  of  ii.i  per  cent.,  and  that  of  the 
child  19  per  cent.  The  operations  of  M.  Pinard 
and  his  followers  in  the  last  four  years  have  given  a 
mortality  of  10.14  per  cent,  for  the  mothers  and  of 
11.59  percent,  for  the  children.  Perhaps  this  mor- 
tality would  diminish  considerably  if  all  operators 
were  careful  and  abstained  from  interfering  whenever 
any  unfavorable  condition  exists  in  mother  or  child 
which  would  compromise  the  success  of  the  operation. 

Bacteriology  of  the  Hair.— Dr.  L.  Brocq  {Journal 
of  Cutaneous  and  Gcnito- Urinary  Diseases,  September, 
1896)  says  that  when  the  bacteriology  of  the  hair  is 
taken  up  various  microbes  are  found  in  it.  Six  are, 
however,  discovered  quite  constantly.  These  are:  (i) 
a  white  fungus;  (2)  a  yellow  fungus;  (3)  a  bacillus 
subtiliformis;  (4)  a  bacillus  in  the  form  of  a  boat, 
staining  with  difficult)-;  (5)  a  special  micrococcus, 
which  Sabouraud  designates  provisionally  under  the 
name  of  micrococcus  cutis  communis;  (6)  the  spore 
of  Malassez,  the  flask  bacillus  of  Unna,  which  he  calls 
the  bacillus  asciformis.  These  two  microbes,  which 
appear  to  be  the  most  important,  are  found  in  sebor- 
rhoics  who  are  not  attacked  with  alopecia  areata.  No 
one  of  these  microbes  would  have  the  importance  of  a 
causal  agent  in  the  disease. 

Thoughts  on  the  Origin  and  Spread  of  Contagious 
Diseases.— Dr.  Faulds  (New  York  Medical  Aews) 
summarizes  as  follows  :  i.  That  non-virulent  microbes 
exist  in  all  parts  of  the  habitable  globe.  2.  That  they 
were  made  disease  producing  in  the  case  of  cholera, 
small-pox,  syphilis,  diphtheria,  and  tuberculosis,  in 
the  thickly  populated  centres  of  the  old  world, 
through  overcrowding  and  bad  hygienic  conditions, 
such  as  have  never  been  known  to  us.  3.  That  the 
virus  is  always  derived  from  a  previous  case,  and  is 
spread,  either  directly  or  indirectly,  through  human 
intercourse.  4.  That  increased  vital  resistance  renders 
persons  immune  only  in  tuberculosis  and  other  excep- 
tional instances.  5.  That  if  virulent  bacteria  could 
be  prevented  from  finding  a  lodgment  in  human  tissue, 
they  would,  for  want  of  nutritive  pabulum,  soon  return 
to  their  primitive  dormant  state.  6.  That  isolation, 
quarantine,  and  disinfection,  under  the  direction  of 
bacteriologists,  are  the  only  means  by  which  we  may 
hope  successfully  to  prevent  the  spread  of  contagious 
and  infectious  diseases. 

Suture  in  Veins  and  Arteries. — Dr.  Sabanyeff,  of 
Odessa,  reports  two  cases  of  this  kind.  In  the  first 
the  suture  was  applied  to  the  femoral  vein  w^ounded 
during  incision  of  the  inguinal  glands;  in  the  second 
to  the  femoral  artery.  In  the  latter  case  the  patient 
died  from  the  original  disease,  and  Dr.  Padalka  found 
by  microscopical  examination  that  the  healing  of  the 
wounded  artery  took  place  from  without  inward.  Dr. 
Heidenhans  {Centralblatt fiir  C/iirurgie)  cites  two  pre- 
viously recorded  cases,  one  involving  the  common  fe- 
moral and  the  other  the  common  iliac.  He  reports  an 
instance  in  his  own  experience,  in  which  in  removing 
cancerous  glands  from  the  armpit  an  incision  was  made 
in  the  main  artery.  The  bleeding  was  arrested  by  digi- 
tal compression,  and  the  edges  of  the  arterial  wound 


630 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  31, 


1S96 


v.ere  brought  .together  by  a  continuous  suture  of  catgut. 
Bleeding  was  thus  completely  arrested.  The  lumen  of 
the  vessel  was  not  apparently  diminished.  The  su- 
tures held  in  spite  of  strong  arterial  pulsation.  The 
patient  made  a  good  recovery.  The  a.xillary  artery 
could  be  felt  pulsating  along  the  whole  extent  of  the 
armpit. 

Infection  by  Pets. — Cats  have  been  suspected  of 
conveying  the  infection  of  diphtheria,  and  scarlet  fe- 
ver has  been  traced  to  them.  To  this  may  be  added 
the  unwelcome  news  that  a  health  officer  has  reported 
a  case  of  small-po.x  which  has  been  brought  about  in 
the  same  way;  that  is  to  saj-,  by  a  cat  from  an  infected 
house  entering  a  neighbor's. — Popular  Science. 

Cerebral  Concussion. — Kramer's  study  of  cerebral 
concussion  is  summarized  as  follows  in  the  Lancet- 
Clinic :  A  blow  on  the  head  produces  a  momentary  in- 
crease of  intracranial  tension  and  consequent  com- 
pression of  the  brain  as  a  whole.  The  effect  of  this 
compression  is  to  cause  an  interference  with  the 
blood  supply  to  the  entire  brain,  and  this  is  suffi- 
cient to  account  for  the  primary  symptoms  of  cerebral 
concussion.  The  so-called  syncopic  death,  after  se- 
vere concussion,  is  produced  by  a  paralysis  of  the  re- 
spiratory centres,  the  cardiac  centres  remaining  intact. 
This  fatal  result  may,  in  many  cases,  be  prevented  by 
the  prompt  institution  of  artificial  respiration. 

Seminal  Vesiculitis. — Dr.  Eugene  Fuller  {Journal 
of  Cutaneous  and  Genito-  Urinary  Diseases,  September, 
1896)  describes  several  operations,  and  draws  the  fol- 
lowing conclusions:  I.  Chronic  non-tuberculous  cases 
of  seminal  vesiculitis  can  be  successfully  and  satisfac- 
torily treated  by  extirpation  of  the  sac.  2.  .Such  an 
extreme  measure,  however,  should  be  reserved  for  ex- 
treme cases,  associated  with  serious  or  severe  subjec- 
tive symptoms.  3.  Before  resorting  to  extirpation  the 
patient  should  have  the  benefit  of  the  stripping  treat- 
ment, if  his  circumstances  allow  it,  and  extirpation 
should  be  advised  only  in  case  the  stripping  treatment 
proves  unsatisfactory.  4.  In  performing  the  operation 
the  Kraske  incision  is  the  method  advisable. 

Cystitis  in  the  Female — Dr.  Hersler's  plan  of 
treatment  is  thus  outlined  and  recommended  as  giving 
tlie  best  results:  (i)  To  remove  any  discoverable 
source  or  sources  of  irritation  which  act  through  the 
medium  of  the  urine.  This  may  be  effected  by  a  milk 
diet  and  a  discontinuance  of  the  use  of  acids,  pepper, 
etc.  Any  mechanical  source  of  vesical  irritation 
should  receive  appropriate  treatment.  (2)  The  urine 
should  be  rendered  bland  by  the  use  of  a  milk  diet, 
the  ingestion  of  considerable  quantities  of  water,  the 
administration  of  potassium  citrate  if  the  urine  be  too 
acid,  or  of  boric  acid  and  salol  if  it  be  alkaline.  (3) 
I'elvic  congestion  should  be  relieved  by  hot  vaginal 
douches,  placing  the  patient  in  the  knee-chest  position, 
and  the  correction  of  constipation.  (4)  The  inflamed 
cystic  mucous  memlsrane  may  be  relieved  by  the  admin- 
istration of  boric  acid,  sandalwood  oil,  copaiba,  or  creo- 
sote by  mouth;  or  the  use  of  injections  of  boric  acid, 
carbolic  acid,  or  nitrate  of  silver  in  suitable  strengths. 
(5)  The  patient's  general  health  should  be  improved 
by  tonics,  etc.  (6)  Rest  in  bed,  especially  in  all  acute 
cases,  is  absolutely  imperative.  While  advocating  di- 
rect local  treatment  for  cases  of  cystitis  which  do  not 
readily  respond  to  ordinary  therapeutic  measures,  I 
must  advise  that  it  should  be  employed  with  judgment 
and  caution. — American  Journal  of  Surgery  and  Gyne- 
cology. 

Treatment  of  Ileus. — Xaunyn  {Separat-Ahdruck 
d.  Mittheil.  aus  d.  GrcnzgcHet  d.  Aled.  u.  Cliir.,  I.  Bd., 
i8g6)  gives  the  following  set  of  rules  for  the  treatment 
of  ileus;    i.  The  prognosis  of  the  operative  treatment 


of  ileus  is  most  favorable  on  the  first  and  second  day 
of  its  existence;  it  is  markedly  worse  on  the  third  day. 
2.  Seventy-two  per  cent,  of  the  recoveries  are  obtained 
in  those  cases  in  which  obstruction  is  due  to  a  rupture, 
not  including  cases  of  strangulated  hernia.  3.  In  pri- 
mary peritonitis,  this  condition  and  not  the  resulting 
ileus  must  determine  the  operation.  4.  (<7)  In  chronic 
intestinal  stenosis  the  necessity  for  an  immediate  ope- 
ration does  not  often  arise ;  (/' )  the  seat  of  obstruction 
can  usually  be  made  out  e-xactly,  if  it  is  located  in  the 
duodenum,  descending  colon,  sigmoid  flexure,  or  rec- 
tum; otherwise  it  can  only  be  guessed  at;  (c)  strangu- 
lation can  often  be  diagnosed,  and  demands  immediate 
operation.  5.  An  e.xact  diagnosis  of  ileus  is  possible 
when  it  is  caused  by  foreign  bodies,  e.g.,  gall  stones, 
volvulus  of  the  sigmoid  flexure,  and  intussusception. 
Of  treatment  other  than  surgical.  Dr.  Naunyn  says : 
I.  Avoid  cathartics.  2.  Large  enemata  of  water  or 
injections  of  oil,  five  to  sixteen  ounces,  are  better. 
Injections  of  air  are  less  serviceable.  3.  Opiates 
should  not  be  given  in  large  doses.  4.  Washing  out 
the  stomach  is  recommended  whenever  there  is  faecal 
vomiting  or  the  stomach  is  overdistended.  5.  I-"ood 
and  drink  should  be  reduced  to  the  minimum.  6. 
Puncture  of  distended  intestinal  coils  is  of  doubtful 
value. 

Anaesthesia. — The  Medical  and  Surgical  Reporter 
gives  the  following  instances  in  which  chloroform  is 
the  preferable  anaesthetic:  i.  Chronic  endarteritis  oc- 
curring in  those  advanced  in  years.  2.  Chronic  in- 
flammatory affections  of  the  respiratory  tract  and  ad- 
vanced pulmonary  disease.  Of  course,  acute  catarrhal 
aflfections  of  the  respiratory  tract  are  equally  forbid- 
ding to  the  use  of  ether;  but  a  patient  suffering  from 
such  an  acute  inflammation  should,  unless  delay  were 
hazardous,  be  cured  of  his  catarrhal  condition  before 
being  subjected  to  any  operative  interference  requiring 
a  general  anasihetic.  3.  Renal  disease,  acute  or 
chronic.  4.  \\hen  there  is  a  history  of  ether  having 
been  taken  badly  at  some  former  operation.  5. 
Chronic  alcoholism.  6.  Tho.se  cases  in  which  the 
galvanic  cautery  is  to  be  used  in  the  neighborhood  of 
the  mouth  or  ear  passages.  7.  Cerebral  tumors  or 
abscess.  8.  In  old  age.  9.  In  puerperal  eclampsia 
where  an  immediate  effect  is  required.  10.  Night 
operations  with  artificial  light.  11.  During  labor. 
12.  In  military  and  naval  practice,  on  the  field  of  bat- 
tle, its  use  seems  to  be  at  times  justified,  although 
strongly  contra  indicated. 

The  following  conditions  are  looked  upon  as  pecu- 
liarly unsuited  for  its  administration,  if  not,  indeed, 
prohibitive:  i.  Surgical  shock.  2.  Epilepsy.  3. 
Spina  bifida  and  hydrocephalus  (Morton).  4.  When 
there  is  a  tendency  to  syncope.  5.  Fatty  heart  and 
chronic  valvular  disease.  6.  Acute  alcoholism:  De- 
lirium tremens  (Sansom).  7.  Fatty  liver.  8.  It  is 
unsafe  to  give  chloroform  to  a  patient  already  under 
the  influence  of  chloral,  whether  in  obstetrical  prac- 
tice or  otherwise. 


Curettage  as  a  Method  of  Inducing  Abortion. — 
Dr.  Fuech  presents  the  following  conclusions  in  the 
Annali  de  Gynicologia  ct  Obstetrica :  i .  Curettage 
should  have  a  place  among  the  approved  methods  of 
artificial  abortion.  2.  Before  the  fourth  month  it  is 
efficacious  and  free  from  danger.  3.  It  should  be 
adopted,  particularly  whenever  rapid  evacuation  of  the 
uterus  is  indicated.  4.  It  should  be  adopted  when- 
ever economy  of  blood  is  especially  indicated  —  in 
anaemia  and  feebleness  from  any  cause.  5.  In  intract- 
able vomiting;  particularly  is  it  indicated  for  two 
reasons  advanced — rapidity  in  performance  and  econ- 
omy in  blood. 


October  31,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


6^1 


Medical  Record: 

A    Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE   F.   SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 

Publishers 
WM.  WOOD  &.  CO.,  43,  45,  &  47  East  Tenth  Street. 


New  York,  October  31,  1896, 


MENTAL   THERAPEUTICS. 

The  wonderful  influences  of  the  mind  on  the  complex 
nutritive  processes  and  on  the  various  diseased  condi- 
tions of  the  body  are  readily  acknowledged  by  every 
observing  physician.  The  old  saw,  faith  in  the  medi- 
cine and  confidence  in  the  doctor,  has  not  only  a 
foundation  in  fact,  but  an  e.xplanation  in  science. 
The  more  we  think  on  the  possibilities  of  mental 
therapeutics,  the  more  we  become  convinced  of  its 
wide  range  of  practical  appplication.  So  much  ad- 
vantage, however,  is  taken  by  quacks  and  other  pre- 
tenders of  the  well-known  credulity  of  their  victims, 
that  the  truly  scientific  observer  has  been  loath  to 
investigate  the  subject  in  the  calmness  of  a  judicial 
e-xamination  or  with  the  unprejudiced  aim  of  a  seeker 
after  fundamental  truths.  That  the  general  subject 
deserves  more  earnest  attention  at  our  hands  must  be 
apparent  to  every  thoughtful  man  who  endeavors  to 
explain  certain  nervous  phenomena  of  almost  daily  oc- 
currence, but  which  on  casual  examination  appear  be- 
yond reasonable  comprehension.  Such,  at  least,  is  the 
conviction  of  Dr.  A.  T.  Schofield,  who,  in  an  address 
on  "  Mental  Therapeutics,"  published  in  a  recent  issue 
of  The  Lancet,  strives  to  aid  investigators  in  this  new 
and  attractive  field  of  study.  It  will  not  be  necessary 
for  our  present  purpose  to  do  more  than  offer  in  outline 
some  of  the  main  points  upon  which  he  bases  his  ar- 
gument in  proof  of  the  intimate  correlative  agencies 
affecting  mind  and  body  and  their  direct  bearing  on 
both  the  natural  and  the  perverted  nervous  tendencies. 
He  starts  with  the  assumption  that  the  conscious  mind, 
or  ego,  is  but  a  very  small  part  of  the  vast  subcon- 
scious mind  upon  which  it  rests.  The  former  has  its 
seat  in  the  cortex  only,  governing  reason,  feeling,  and 
volition,  while  the  latter  "  is  connected  with — or  may 
we  not  say  is  the  active  principle  of? — all  life  that  lies 
below,  including  reflex  action."  While  it  is  not  pos- 
sible to  be  conscious  of  any  vibrations  that  do  not 
reach  the  surface  of  the  brain,  the  vast  majority  of 
impressions  are  directly  and  uninterruptedly  trans- 
mitted through  it  to  the  subconscious  mind,  which 
thus  becomes  the  storehouse  and  registry  of  all  those 
intricate  and  complex  energies  which  make  up  the  re- 
sponsive vital  reflex  of  our  varied  and  impressive  en- 
vironment. .\lthough  full  consciousness  is  the  result 
of  the  combination  and  interaction  of  the  two  condi- 
tions named,  the  conscious  mind  so-called  becomes 


a  party  to  the  impression  only  when  the  latter  is  fo- 
cussed  on  the  cortex  by  the  direct  attention  of  the  in- 
dividual affected.  To  go  a  step  farther,  the  author 
assumes  that  the  cortex  not  only  receives  impressions 
from  without  in  a  primary  and  direct  way,  but  is  also 
subjected  to  like  impressions  secondarily  and  indirectly 
from  the  subconscious  mind.  In  the  one  case,  there 
is  an  immediate  and  easily  understood  recognition  of 
the  impression,  while  in  the  other  the  phenomenon  is 
not  only  without  explanation  to  the  individual,  but  is 
entirely  beyond  his  control.  In  the  latter  category  art- 
mentioned  unconscious  habits,  unconscious  cerebra- 
tion, and  the  like.  The  conscious  mind,  when  it  wills, 
dominates  the  unconscious,  and  thus  in  its  own  im- 
perious way  interprets  sensations  to  suit  its  purposes, 
diverts  normal  processes  into  abnormal  directions, 
changes  the  rhythm  of  vital  processes,  disarranges  the 
nutritive  machinery  of  the  body,  and  even  tampers 
with  the  pain  signals  in  its  mad  misrule.  Dr.  Scho- 
field says  truthfully: 

"  The  cortex,  or  surface  of  the  brain — the  seat  of 
conscious  mind — is  a  special  factor  for  good  or  evil 
in  every  disease.  Every  organ  and  function  is  repre- 
sented there,  and  there  brought  into  vital  unity.  Pro- 
fessor Laycock  says :  '  The  hemispheres,  as  the  organ 
of  thought  and  mental  action  proper,  are  in  unity  with 
all  the  processes  of  life  whatever,  whether  they  be 
termed  vegetative  or  animal.'  Indeed,  the  unity  of  the 
body  and  to  a  great  extent  of  the  '  ego  '  is  formed  in 
the  cortex.  Bain  shows  that  all  tissue  nutrition  is 
influenced  from  this  great  centre,  and  most  physiolog- 
ical acts  can  be  arrested  mentally  by  its  action.  It 
controls  unconsciously  anabolic  and  katabolic  cell  ac- 
tion ;  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  a  sound,  cheerful 
mind,  acting  through  it,  is  a  great  protector  against 
disease  of  all  sorts,  and  if  disease  has  a  hold  a  cheer- 
ful mind  can  often  cure  it.  Mental  therapeutics  can 
be  applied  to  the  body  in  one  of  three  w^ays:  (i)  By 
the  unconscious  mind  directly — in  spiritual  or  physical 
influences  and  surroundings;  (2)  by  the  unconscious 
mind  acted  on  by  the  conscious  indirectly — in  rousing 
faith  in  persons,  remedies,  or  places,  etc.;  and  (3)  by 
the  unconscious  mind  acted  on  by  the  conscious  by 
direct  effort — in  determination  to  get  well,  to  shake  off 
illness,  ignore  pain,  etc.  With  regard  to  the  ailments 
for  which  mental  therapeutics  is  useful,  it  is  a  power- 
ful means  of  cure  in  all  organic  and  inorganic  diseases, 
while  in  hysteria  and  allied  neuroses  it  is  the  only  re- 
liable means  of  permanent  efficacy." 

He  then  gives  several  interesting  instances  of  the 
influence  of  mind,  conscious  and  subconscious,  in  or- 
dinary disease  and  on  the  natural  habits  of  thought 
and  action  in  the  human  organism. 

"A  patient  suffering  agonies  with  toothache  was 
told  by  her  medical  man  to  apply  to  the  tooth  a  silver 
coin  wrapped  in  silver  paper.  Believing  it  to  be  in- 
fallible, she  did  so  several  times  and  was  relieved. 
One  day,  however,  she  was  told  the  remedy  was  wholly 
mental,  and  at  once  it  was  powerless.  Here  is  an  in- 
stance of  the  pernicious  effects  of  the  conscious  mind 
inhibiting  after  first  aiding  the  subconscious.  Unzer, 
in  i77i,says:  'The  expectation  of  the  action  of  a 
remedy  often  causes  us  to  experience  its  operation  be- 


632 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  31,  1896 


forehand.'  I  have  just  received  a  remarkable  illustra- 
tion of  this,  that,  however,  goes  beyond  this  statement. 
A  colleague  of  mine  gave  a  patient  the  other  day  some 
opium  pills  to  produce  sleep,  but  forgot  to  mention 
their  object.  Last  week  he  found  the  pills  had  acted 
well  each  morning,  but  the  patient  had  had  no  better 
sleep.  Another  patient  thought  she  had  taken  a  large 
dose  of  rhubarb  as  a  remedy  for  constipation,  and  the 
'thought  was  effectual.  Hunter  says:  'By  my  will  I 
can  fi-K  my  attention  on  any  part  until  I  have  a  sensa- 
tion in  that  part;'  while  Miiller  affirms  that  it  may  be 
stated  as  a  general  fact  that  any  state  of  the  body 
which  is  expected  with  certain  confidence  will  be  very 
prone  to  occur  as  the  mere  result  of  that  idea.  It  is 
easy  to  produce  symptoms  by  suggestions.  If,  for  in- 
stance, you  press  some  particular  part  of  the  spine  of 
a  neurasthenic  and  say,  '  Do  you  feel  any  pain  here  ? ' 
he  may  say,  '  No.'  But  if  you  persist  in  your  sugges- 
tion for  half  a  dozen  times,  and  the  nervous  centres 
are  at  all  susceptible,  he  will  say,  '  Yes,'  and  the  pain 
suggested  by  you  will  be  felt.  Now  this  is  true  with 
regard  to  producing  cures  as  well  as  in  producing  dis- 
eases. The  action  of  the  subconscious  mind  in  pre- 
senting a  fact  to  the  conscious  mind  is  remarkably 
illustrated  in  a  recent  story  of  Sir  R.  Quain's.  He 
•was  sent  for  by  a  man,  aged  forty  years,  who  had  a  de- 
lusion that  his  body  had  a  most  offensive  smell,  and 
he  even  covered  up  his  pictures  lest  they  should  be 
tainted.  No  smell  could  be  perceived,  but  a  most 
fetid  iliac  abscess  was  found  and  opened.  His  idea, 
therefore,  was  not  a  delusion,  but  a  recognition 
through  his  subconscious  mind  of  his  condition." 

Byway  of  illustrating  the  power  of  suggestion  in  the 
treatment  of  so-called  imaginary  troubles,  he  mentions 
the  value  of  the  time  element  in  connection  with  the 
watching  of  the  mantel  clock  for  indications  of  dosage: 

"The  real  value  of  the  clock  in  this,  as  in  other 
cases,  is  truly  scientific,  and  depends  for  its  potent 
effects  on  rapidly  formed  accurate  psycho-physical 
habits,  or  artificial  reflexes,  in  the  brain.  A  woman 
about  seventy  years  of  age  came  to  me  in  deep  distress 
about  her  obstinate  constipation,  which  was  so  severe 
that  every  enema  and  pill  had  failed  and  mechanical 
evacuation  was  the  last  resource.  This  condition  had 
continued  for  some  years.  The  patient  was  of  e.\cep- 
tionally  powerful  mind  and  will  and  remarkable  intel- 
lect. Seeing  this,  I  relied  upon  the  clock  as  an  effica- 
cious aperient.  I  explained  the  power  of  an  exact 
habit  over  the  bowels,  and  told  her  she  would  be  cured 
if  at  9  :30  A.M.  exactly  by  the  clock  on  the  mantelpiece 
she  sought  relief  each  morning.  .She  was  at  first  aided 
artificially  at  the  exact  hour,  but  after  a  few  mornings 
when  9  :3o  a.m.  arrived,  and  she  was  taken  out  of  bed, 
the  bowels  began  to  act,  only  she  sometimes  wanted 
to  relieve  them  before  the  hour.  This  was  never  al- 
lowed; she  was  told  that  to  be  too  soon  would  pre- 
vent the  result  as  much  as  being  too  late.  At  the  end 
of  six  weeks  the  bowels  were  duly  relieved  without 
medicine  at  half-past  nine  exactly,  by  the  power  of 
subconscious  habit,  and  at  the  end  of  six  months  she 
had  never  missed  a  day.  She  has  now  no  further 
trouble." 

It  is  probably  within  the  experience  of  many  of  our 


readers  that  similar  cases  are  to  be  found,  in  which 
the  method  of  dosage  was  more  than  the  dose  itself, 
the  placebo  more  powerful  than  the  real  drug,  and, 
best  of  all  and  at  the  bottom  of  all,  the  belief  that  the 
doctor  understood  the  case  and  knew  exactly  the  best 
remedy  to  give.  It  is  fair  to  assume,  if  the  range  of 
psycho-physical  ailments  is  great,  there  should  be  an 
equal  power  of  mental  therapeutics  to  cure  them. 
The  highest  recommendation  for  mental  therapeutics 
is  that  it  is  not  dangerous,  that  it  is  susceptible  of 
further  profitable  cultivation,  and  that  it  may  serve  in 
many  obscure  and  apparently  desperate  cases  in  effect- 
ing a  cure  when  all  the  usual  means  have  failed. 


THE    DIAGNOSIS    OF.  TYPHOID    FEVER. 

An  interesting  experiment  in  the  blood-serum  method 
of  diagnosis  of  typhoid  fever  has  just  been  instituted 
by  the  board  of  health  of  the  Province  of  Quebec.  In 
the  circular  issued  by  the  board  it  is  explained  that 
Pfeiffer  and  Widal  have  discovered  that  the  addition 
to  a  pure  bouillon  culture  of  typhoid  bacilli  of  blood- 
serum  from  a  person  suffering  with  typhoid  fever 
causes  an  abolition  of  the  active  movements  of  these 
bacilli  and  an  agglutination  of  the  individual  organ- 
isms into  large  clusters.  This  effect  is  not  observed 
when  blood  serum  from  a  healthy  person,  or  from  one 
suffering  with  a  febrile  disease  other  than  typhoid 
fever,  is  added  to  such  a  culture.  In  the  method 
originally  employed  by  Pfeiffer  a  rather  complicated 
technique  was  necessary  to  secure  pure  serum,  but 
this  was  greatly  simplified  by  Widal,  who  found  that 
the  test  could  be  made  equally  well  by  means  of  a  few 
drops  of  blood  collected  in  a  sterilized  glass  tube. 
Even  with  this  advance  the  method  was  still  not  suffi- 
ciently simple  to  permit  of  its  general  employment  as 
a  reliable  diagnostic  measure.  Dr.  Wyatt  Johnston, 
of  Montreal,  bacteriologist  of  the  board  of  health,  has 
recently  shown,  however,  that  a  drop  of  typhoid  blood 
whicli  has  been  dried  for  several  days  will  give  this 
reaction  promptly  when  moistened  with  water. 

Tiiis  discovery  makes  the  method  applicable  to  a 
system  of  public  laboratory  diagnosis  similar  to  that 
now  practised  in  many  cities  in  the  case  of  diphtheria, 
and  the  board  of  health  has  therefore  determined  to 
make  a  test  of  the  method  on  a  large  scale.  For  this 
purpose  it  has  distributed  a  number  of  envelopes  con- 
taining a  folded  sheet  of  sterilized  paper.  A  phy- 
sician who  has  a  case  of  suspected  typhoid  fever  is 
instructed  to  cleanse  thoroughly  the  tip  of  the  patient's 
finger  or  the  lobe  of  his  ear,  and,  after  carefully  dry- 
ing, to  prick  it  with  a  needle  sterilized  in  the  flame. 
The  blood  so  obtained  is  dropped  on  the  paper  and 
when  it  is  dry  the  latter  is  folded  and  enclosed  in  an 
envelope  directed  to  the  laboratory  of  the  board.  There 
it  is  examined  and  a  report  is  returned  to  the  physician 
the  following  day. 

The  board  desires,  through  this  public  proving  of 
the  test,  to  obtain  data  upon  a  number  of  points,  and 
it  asks  those  taking  advantage  of  the  offer  made  to 
them  by  the  board  to  do  all  in  their  power  to  aid  this 
inquiry.     The  following  are  the  questions  upon  which 


October  31,   1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


633 


it  is  hoped  to  obtain  some  light:  i.  The  proportion  of 
cases  in  which  a  correct  diagnosis  can  be  made  by  the 
serum  test,  and  the  relative  efficiency  of  the  method  of 
employing  dried  samples.  2.  The  earliest  period  in 
t)-phoid  fever  at  which  it  can  be  expected  to  give  in- 
dications. 3.  The  length  of  time  for  which  it  persists 
after  convalescence.  4.  The  existence  of  any  relation 
between  the  intensity  of  reaction  with  the  test  and  the 
course  of  the  disease.  5.  The  study  of  the  nature  of 
the  obscure  febrile  conditions,  clinically  termed  gas- 
tric fever,  continued  fever,  abortive  typhoid  bilious 
fever,  typho-malarial  fever,  etc.,  about  which  our  pres- 
ent knowledge  is  very  meagre  and  unsatisfactory. 

The  results  of  this  experiment  will  be  looked  for 
with  interest,  for  the  advantage  of  a  reliable  means  of 
diagnosis  of  typhoid  fever  in  its  early  stages  can 
readily  be  appreciated. 


HOT  ROOMS  AND  CATCHING  COLD. 

We  are  so  accustomed  to  the  formula  that  American 
houses  are  always  overheated,  and  it  has  become  so 
much  the  fashion  among  medical  men  to  attribute 
catarrhal  troubles  to  this  cause,  that  it  is  interesting 
to  learn  of  an  English  writer  who  thinks  it  is  better  to 
be  warm  than  cold  in  winter.  Dr.  William  H.  Pearse, 
writing  in  the  Scalpel  for  September,  says  that  he  ven- 
tures to  differ  from  the  popular  belief,  that  there  is 
special  danger  in  going  from  a  hot  room  into  the  open 
air,  holding,  on  the  contrary,  that  the  heat  of  the  room 
or  house  is  a  great  preser\-ative  from  chill  or  "catch- 
ing cold"  on  going  out  into  the  open  air.  In  Russia, 
in  Central  Europe,  Canada,  and  the  Northern  United 
States,  houses  are  made  ver}*  warm  with  a  dry  heat  in 
the  W'inter,  yet  men,  women,  and  children  go  out  into 
a  temperature  below  zero.  The  stimulation  and 
heightened  condition  of  the  circulation  and  nenes, 
and  ultimate  molecules  of  protoplasm,  give  a  great 
power  of  resistance  to  the  outer  intense  cold,  prevent- 
ing "chill"  in  the  first  exposure  until  exercise  with  its 
infinite  motions,  as  it  were,  takes  up  and  maintains 
the  conditions  of  resistance.  Dr.  Pearse  says  that  he 
has  w-alked  at  midnight  from  a  highly  heated  mansion 
across  Boston  Common,  in  his  dress  coat  only,  on  a 
calm  starry  night,  the  temperature  about  zero.  He 
suffered  no  inconvenience  and  felt  sure  that  the  stim- 
ulus of  the  heat  of  the  house  gave  him  power  of  resist- 
ance to  the  cold. 

Dr.  Pearse  is  undoubtedly  correct  in  his  observation 
that  one  can  come  from  a  hot  room  into  the  cold  outer 
air  and  run  but  little  chance  of  catching  cold.  The 
danger  is  rather  in  entering  a  hot  room  from  without, 
and  especially  in  entering  an  overheated  and  unventi- 
lated  apartment  filled  with  excrementitious  products 
from  the  lungs  and  skin  of  its  inmates.  A  change 
from  a  hot  to  a  cold  atmosphere  can  be  made  sud- 
denly, but  that  from  extreme  cold  to  indoor  heat 
should  be  made  gradually  if  one  would  avoid  the 
catarrhal  consequences  of  "catching  heat." 


REVISION    OF    CODES. 

Our  good  brethren  across  the  water  are  at  present 
very  much  interested  in  the  revision  of  their  codes  of 
ethics,  in  the  hope  of  adapting  them  more  nearly  to 
the  present  requirements  of  medical  men.  It  must  be 
confessed  that  these  documents  read  exceedingly  well, 
the  principles  they  contain  are  lofty  and  pure,  the 
lines  of  action  straight  and  distinct,  and  their  general 
purposes  laudable  and  just.  The  great  difficulties, 
however,  are  in  their  practical  application.  The  evil 
doer  is  apt  to  interpret  the  law  to  suit  his  own  re- 
quirements, and  hence  the  differences  of  opinion  as  to 
where  the  real  boundary  between  right  and  wrong 
should  be  drawn.  This,  however,  does  not  apply  to 
the  man  who  acts  his  best  under  all  circumstances. 
The  gentleman  does  not  need  a  law  of  conduct,  and 
the  one  who  is  not  a  gentleman  can  never  be  raised  to 
the  common  ground  of  honesty,  high  morality,  culture, 
or  fair  play.  It  is  the  golden  rule,  after  all,  w^hen  it 
can  be  properly  applied.  Any  doubtful  question  can 
easily  be  answered  on  such  a  basis.  How  would  you 
like  it  yourself?  is  a  very  direct  question  to  the  man 
with  an  elastic  conscience  and  an  easy  adaptability  to 
tricky  situations.  Even  the  ten  commandments  are 
nicely  balanced  on  the  "  Do-unto-other"  principle. 
We  know'  of  lots  of  good  men  and  true  who  need  no 
other  code — men  whom  we  are  always  glad  to  meet  in 
council,  whom  we  can  always  trust  alone  with  our  pa- 
tient, and  in  whose  mouths  our  professional  character 
is  always  safe.  It  is  not  What  code  do  you  follow? 
but  What  kind  of  man  are  you? 


A  Woman's  Bicycle  Class  in  first  aid  to  the  in- 
jured is  an  indication  of  the  progression  of  the  wheel. 


THE    WINTER    HEALTH    RESORTS. 

In  the  present  issue  we  publish  an  account  of  the 
principal  winter  health  resorts  of  this  country,  as  a 
companion  article  to  "  Summer  Health  Resorts,"  which 
appeared  in  these  columns  several  months  ago.  It  has 
been  truthfully  said  that  on  this  continent  there  can  be 
found  every  variety  of  climate  during  the  year,  suitable 
not  only  for  the  most  exacting  requirements  of  every 
class  of  invalids,  but  for  such  as  require  merely  those 
changes  of  environment  necessary  for  simple  rest  and 
needful  recreation.  So  much  is  being  done  to  adver- 
tise the  special  advantages  of  particular  localities  by 
parties  interested  in  their  development,  that  it  is  of- 
tentimes difficult  to  select  such  on  the  basis  of  simple 
and  well-established  merit.  The  writer  of  the  article 
in  question  has  endeavored,  very  successfully,  to  be 
absolutely  impartial  in  his  statements,  and  with  no 
other  end  in  view  than  that  of  obtaining  reliable  data 
has  merely  presented  them  for  what  they  may  be  worth, 
leaving  each  reader  to  choose  for  himself  and  adapt 
them  to  the  individual  cases  seeking  his  advice.  Cli- 
mate cure,  like  every  other  means  to  the  end,  demands 
careful  study  and  judicious  application.  The  physician 
should  be  able  to  select  his  climates  with  as  much  cer- 
tainty as  his  other  remedies.  To  such  an  end  the  data 
have  been  collected,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  they  will  serve 
their  purpose,  not  only  for  present  study  but  for  future 
reference.  The  American  people  are  notoriously  a 
nation  of  travellers  during  all  seasons  of  the  year,  and 


634 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  31,  1896 


it  behooves  the  physician  to  be  acquainted  with  the 
more  frequented  regions,  their  mean  temperature,  alti- 
tude, scenery,  and  conveniences,  in  order  to  advise 
those  who  go  for  pleasure  as  well  as  for  health. 
Aside  from  this,  we  trust  that  the  accounts  given  of  the 
varied  attractions  of  the  different  resorts  will  afford  in- 
teresting and  profitably  suggestive  reading  to  such  as 
may  believe  in  voyages  of  discovery  and  may  yearn 
for  the  new  experiences  which  are  their  legitimate  re- 
wards. The  tired  doctor,  above  all,  may  need,  in  the 
midst  of  his  winter's  work,  just  the  little  trip  which 
may  be  thus  suggested  to  him,  the  taking  of  which 
may,  perchance,  still  longer  delay  the  inevitable  obit- 
uary. 


I^cms  of  the  WXcch. 

Navy  Department,  Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Sur- 
gery, Washington,  D.  C.  Changes  in  the  medical 
corps  of  the  United  States  navy  for  the  week  ending 
October  24,  1896:  Assistant  Surgeon  M.  S.  Elliott, 
ordered  to  the  naval  laboratory  and  department  of  in- 
struction. New  York. 

Dr.  Milton  E.  Artman,  of  Buffalo  Creek,  Col.,  died 
from  pulmonary  hemorrhage  on  September  29th.  He 
was  a  graduate  of  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Sur- 
geons in  this  city,  and  served  as  interne  in  Bellevue 
Hospital.  He  practised  for  three  years  in  Rochester, 
but,  his  health  failing,  he  went  to  Colorado  about  two 
years  ago. 

Medical  Practice  in  Victoria. — The  Melbourne 
correspondent  of  the  Medical  Press  draws  a  very  long 
face  over  the  state  of  the  medical  profession  in  that 
colony.  He  says  the  doctors  are  too  thick  on  the 
ground,  and  consequently  the  normal  competition  has 
grown  into  a  struggle  for  existence.  The  population 
of  the  colony  hardly  reaches  a  million  and  a  quarter, 
and  the  number  of  qualified  practitioners  is  one  thou- 
sand and  seventeen.  The  number  increases  by  about 
sixty  yearly,  which  is  out  of  proportion  to  the  growth 
of  the  general  population.  It  appears  also  that  the 
physicians  of  the  younger  generation,  or  some  of  them 
at  least,  have  been  encroaching  upon  the  correspon- 
dent's clientele,  for  he  says  that  the  city  is  flooded 
with  young  men  who  neglect  no  opportunity  of  bring- 
ing themselves  into  conspicuous  notice;  and,  more 
than  all  that,  "the  younger  members  of  the  profession 
have  not  only  no  reverence  for  their  elders,  but,  on  tiie 
contrary,  look  down  upon  them  as  unprogressive  fos- 
sils, and  comport  themselves  accordingly." 

The  Body  of  George  Du  Maurier,  the  artist  and 
author,  who  died  recently  in  London,  was  cremated, 
in  accordance  with  his  often  expressed  wish. 

Prophets  Not  without  Honor.  —  When  Crown 
Prince  Frederick  of  Germany  was  suffering  from  can- 
cer of  the  throat,  he  sent  to  England  for  a  laryngolo- 
gist;  when  the  Tsar  of  Russia  was  ill,  he  had  his  own 
physician,  but  sent  to  Berlin  for  a  consultant;  and 
now  Queen  Victoria  is  suffering  from  failing  vision, 
and  has  sent  to  Germany  for  an  oculist.  Dr.  Pagen- 
stecher,    of   Wiesbaden,  to   examine  her  eyes.     The 


Medical  Times  says  that  there  is  a  pamphlet  in  circula- 
tion in  which  many  of  the  leading  oculists  of  Eng- 
land are  spoken  of  in  disparaging  tones,  and  it  is  inti- 
mated that  the  Queen  was  influenced  by  that  to  send 
abroad  for  advice. 

An  Epidemic  in  Merv.— A  telegram  from  Merv, 
dated  October  1st,  states  that  during  the  past  two 
months  a  malignant  fever  has  raged  among  the  Tur- 
comans, nearly  ten  thousand  persons  having  been  car- 
ried off.  Mo.st  of  those  attacked  are  children.  A 
similar  violent  outbreak  of  fever  occurred  in  1893. 

International  Congress  of  Hydrology,  Climatol- 
ogy, and  Geology. — At  the  session  of  this  congress, 
lield  during  the  last  week  of  September,  at  Clermont- 
Ferrand,  France,  the  following  officers  were  elected: 

Hydrology:  J'residnf,  Dr.  Cazan  (Eaux  Bonnes); 
Foreign  Honorary  President,  Dr.  Jules  Felix  (Belgium) ; 
Vice-Presidents,  Dr.  Ferres  Luchon  (France),  and  Dr. 
Pinella  (Spain). 

Climatolog)-:  President,  "^l.  Hurion,  director  of  the 
Puy  de  Dome  observatory;  Foreign  President,  M. 
Lancaster  (Belgium) ;  Vice-Presidents  (France),  MM. 
Plumandon  and  Piche;  Vice-Presidents  (foreign),  MM. 
Angel  Angiuano  (Mexico)  and  Faralli  (Italy). 

Geology :  President,  Dr.  Labat ;  Honorary  President 
(foreign),  Dr.  M.  E.  Tietze  (Austria-Hungary). 

President  oj  the  Congress  (national),  Dr.  de  Ranse; 
Honorary  President  (foreign).  Dr.  Berthenson  (Russia)  ; 
Vice-Presidents  (national),  M.  Linder  (inspector-gen- 
eral of  mines),  M.  Angot,  and  Dr.  Garrigan;  Vice- 
Presidents  (foreign).  Professor  Ludwig  (Austria-Hun- 
gary), Professor  Kuborn  (Belgium),  and  Laurence 
Rotch,  director  of  the  observatory  of  Blue  Hill  (United 
States). 

The  London  School  of  Medicine  for  Women  has 
recently  received  a  gift  of  $5,000  from  a  lady  of 
wealth  who  had  been  attending  some  of  the  lectures. 

Diphtheria  is  prevailing  to  an  unusual  degree  in 
London,  the  mortality  from  the  disease  during  the  first 
week  in  October  having  been  greater  than  that  of  any 
week  this  year. 

The  Women's  Medical  Institute  in  St.  Peters- 
burg, recently  established,  is  forbidden  by  its  regula- 
tions to  receive  any  students  who  are  not  of  the  Chris- 
tian faith.  A  petition  signed  by  the  Jews  resident  in 
Odessa,  praying  for  the  admission  of  certain  women  of 
their  belief,  has  been  rejected. 

The  Water  Supply  of  Denver,  according  to  the 
Colorado  Medical  Journal,  is  as  bad  as  that  of  Chicago. 
For  years,  says  our  contemporary,  the  citizens  of  Den- 
ver "have  been  led  to  believe  that  they  were  drinking 
pure  mountain  water,  piped  directly  from  the  snow- 
capped peaks  in  the  mountains.  Such  a  monstrous 
lie  was  never  before  circulated.  Instead  of  pipes,  are 
open  irrigating  ditches;  instead  of  mountain  water, 
pond  and  contaminated  river  water  is  the  source  of 
supply." 

St.  Joseph's  Hospital,  New  York.  —  Dr.  Alfons 
Muller  has  been  appointed  visiting  physician  to  St. 
Joseph's  Hospital. 


October  31,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


635 


Dr.  Carl  von  Kupffer,  professor  of  anatomy  in  the 
I'niversity  of  Munich,  has  been  elected  rector  of  the 
university  for  the  coming  year. 

The  Jubilee  of  the  Pathological  Society  of  Lon- 
don was  celebrated  on  the  evening  of  October  24th. 
There  was  a  reception  and  an  address  was  delivered 
by  the  president,  Mr.  H.  T.  Butlin. 

To  Investigate  a  Consumption  Cure. — Drs.  Bou- 
chard, Chauveau,  and  d'Arsonval  have  been  appointed 
a  special  committee  by  the  Academy  of  Science  in 
Paris  to  report  on  the  alleged  cure  for  consumption 
practised  by  Dr.  Crotte.  His  method  comprises  the 
use  of  electricity  and  antiseptics,  the  electricity  being 
employed  to  open  the  way  for  the  parasiticide. 

Typhoid  Fever  in  Madeira. — A  correspondent  of 
the  Medical  Times  writes  that  the  water  in  the  Island 
of  Madeira  is  very  bad,  and  that  typhoid  fever  prevails 
there  to  a  very  great  extent.  Last  spring  there  were 
four  deaths  in  four  weeks  among  the  English  visitors, 
and  that  the  danger  still  exists  is  shown  by  the  fact 
that  one  of  the  English  resident  physicians  is  just 
convalescent  from  an  attack.  One  fatal  case,  it  is 
stated,  was  directly  traceable  to  drinking  a  glass  of 
water. 

The  Jubilee  of  Anesthesia. — The  following  con- 
gratulatory cablegrams  were  read  at  the  exercises  in 
Boston,  on  October  i6th,  in  celebration  of  the  semi- 
centennial of  the  first  operation  performed  under 
ether: 

"  Christiaxia,  October  16,  1896. 

"  Trustees  and  Staff,  Massachusetts  General 
Hospital,  Boston:  Best  congratulations  on  fiftieth 
anniversary. 

"Cesar  Boeck." 

"Moscow,  October  16,  1896. 
"Boston,  Massachusetts  General  HosprrAL. 
Collins  Warren  :  The  Moscow  Surgical  Society,  at 
a  special  meeting  held  in  honor  of  the  fiftieth  anniver- 
sary of  the  introduction  of  anesthetics,  celebrates  the 
memory  of  Morton  and  Simpson,  the  great  benefactors 
of  mankind.  It  greets  the  committee  and  wishes  it 
every  success  in  its  labors  on  behalf  of  science,  which 
knows  no  geographical  boundary. 

"  DiAKOX,  President. 
"  U'arneck,  Secretary." 

Mr.  Thomas  Bryant  has  been  appointed  surgeon - 
extraordinary  to  the  Queen,  and  is  thereupon  made 
the  subject  of  the  following  puff -extraordinary  in  the 
London  Star:  "  It  has  been  said  of  the  new  surgeon- 
extraordinary  that  his  services  are  in  such  request  that 
he  wears  out  six  pairs  of  carriage  wheels  in  a  year. 
He  is  not  one  of  the  showy  surgeons,  but  a  business- 
like, sturdy  man  of  large  experience,  whose  long  pro- 
fessional life  and  freedom  from  fads  have  endowed 
him  with  much  professional  skill,  and  who  has  filled 
most  places  of  honor  to  which  surgical  distinction 
leads  in  his  time.  Mr.  Bryant  is  above  the  middle 
height,  broad-shouldered,  and  erect,  with  hair  shaded 
with  gray,  and  firm,  full  lips.  He  lives  in  Grosvenor 
Street,  and  has  a  kindly  and  sympathetic  manner." 


Dr.  A.  Jacobi,  in  an  address  at  the  dedication  of 

the  Bender  laboratory  connected  with  the  Albany 
Medical  College,  October  27th,  referred  to  matters  of 
hygiene,  and  dwelt  upon  the  part  taken  by  laboratory 
workers  in  bringing  hygiene,  and  the  etiology  and  pre- 
vention of  disease  up  to  their  present  high  standard. 
He  pointed  out  the  shortsightedness  of  laws  which 
would  restrict  vivisection  in  laboratories  devoted  to 
the  advancement  of  science,  the  prolongation  of  hu- 
man life,  and  the  abolition  of  suffering. 

An  Anesthesia  Number — The  October  issue  of 
T/ie  Practitioner  is  devoted  to  the  jubilee  of  ansesthe- 
sia,  and  contains  the  following  articles:  '"The  Past, 
Present,  and  Future  of  Anaesthesia,"  by  Frederic  W. 
Hewitt;  '"The  Work  of  Simpson,  Snow,  Lister,  and 
the  Hyderabad  Chloroform  Commission,"  by  George 
Rowell;  "The  Administration  of  Father,"  by  F.  Wood- 
house  Braine;  "  The  Principles  of  Ether  Administra- 
tion," by  George  H.  Bailey:  "The  Story  of  the  Dis- 
covery of  Anaesthesia,"  by  Dudley  Wilmot  Buxton; 
"  Anaesthetics  in  Operative  Surgery,"  by  Frederick 
Treves;  "  Ancesthetics  from  the  General  Practitioner's 
Point  of  View,"  by  Alfred  Hartley;  "The  Need  for 
Better  Instruction  in  the  Administration  of  Anaesthet- 
ics," by  !Marmaduke  Sheild;  "  Hypnotic  Anaesthesia," 
by  J.  Milne  Bramwell;  and  "The  Present  State  of  the 
Law  as  to  the  Administration  of  Anfesthetics,"  by  R. 
W.  Turner.  There  are  also  bibliographical  sketches 
of  the  "pioneers  of  anaesthesia,"  William  Thomas 
Green  Morton,  Horace  Wells,  Sir  James  Young  Simp- 
son, John  Snow,  and  Joseph  Thomas  Clover.  The 
first  administration  of  ether  in  England  to  induce  an- 
festhesia,  the  editor  writes,  took  place  on  December 
19,  1846,  at  24  Gower  Street,  London,  the  house  of 
Dr.  Boot,  to  whom  the  news  of  Morton's  discovery 
was  communicated  by  the  late  Dr.  Bigelow,  of  Boston. 
The  agent  was  administered  to  a  Miss  Lonsdale  by 
Mr.  Robinson,  a  dentist,  who  extracted  a  molar  tooth 
from  her  lower  jaw  while  she  was  under  its  influence. 
On  December  2 2d  Robert  Liston  amputated  a  limb 
under  ether  in  I'niversity  College  Hospital,  and  so  in- 
tense was  the  emotion  of  the  great  surgeon  on  the  oc- 
casion that  when  he  turned  to  address  the  spectators 
after  the  operation  he  could  hardly  speak.  The  ad- 
ministrator was  Dr.  William  Squire,  who  is  still 
living. 

Southern  Surgical  and  Gynecological  Association. 
— The  ninth  annual  meeting  of  this  association  will 
be  held  in  Nashville,  Tenn.,  Tuesday,  Wednesday, 
and  Thursday,  November  10,  11,  and  12,  1896.  The 
Nicholson  House  has  been  selected  as  headquarters 
for  the  association.  Those  who  contemplate  attending 
the  Pan-American  Medical  Congre.ss,  to  be  held  in  the 
City  of  Mexico,  November  i6th-i9th,  will  have  time 
to  do  so  after  the  meeting  of  the  Southern  Surgical 
and  Gynecological  Association.  A  rate  of  one  fare 
the  round  trip  has  been  made  on  account  of  the  con- 
gress, stop-over  privileges  being  allowed  the  holders 
of  tickets.  The  president  is  Dr.  F..  S.  Lewis,  of  New 
Orleans,  La. ;  and  the  secretary,  Dr.  W.  E.  B.  Davis, 
of  Birmingham,  .\la. 


636 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  31,  1896 


NEW    YORK    ACADP:MY    OF    MEDICINE. 

Stated  Meeting,   October  /j,  i8g6. 

Joseph    D.  Bryant,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

The  Relations  of  Diseases  of  the  Eye  to  General 
Diseases. — In  connection  with  this  subject  three 
papers  were  read,  the  first  one  being  on 

The  Effects  of   Extrinsic   Poisons  on  the  Eye 

Dr.  J.  H.  Clairorne  was  the  author.  The  list  of 
agents  which  when  taken  into  the  system  produced  dis- 
turbance of  vision  was  a  long  one.  He  would  speak 
of  the  more  frequent  ones,  and  in  doing  so  would  ac- 
knowledge indebtedness  for  much  of  the  information 
to  the  works  of  De  Schweinitz  and  Wood.  The  im- 
portance of  the  subject  appeared  from  the  brief  sum- 
mary with  which  the  author  concluded  his  paper:  i. 
There  were  certain  poisons  which,  when  introduced 
into  the  human  system,  produced  characteristic  to.xic 
symptoms  in  the  eye.  2.  These  poisons  were  divided 
into  two  grand  divisions:  {a)  Those  which  produced 
organic  changes  in  the  optic  nerve  and  retina.  (/') 
Those  which  produced  no  organic  changes  but  whose 
effects  on  the  eyes  was  only  functional.  3.  The  ma- 
jority of  these  poisons  were  found  in  the  list  of  medi- 
cinal remedies. 

-A-mong  the  agents  in  the  first  division  which  the 
author  dwelt  upon  were  alcohol  and  tobacco,  which 
occupied  respectively  first  and  second  place.  The 
h  ibit  of  taking  many  small  doSes  of  alcohol  a  day, 
particularly  before  meals,  was  most  likely  to  produce 
retrobulbar  optic  neuritis.  This  was  illustrated  in 
bartenders.  Idiosyncrasy  had  something  to  do  with 
it,  for  some  parsons  drank  all  their  lives  and  were  not 
thus  affected,  while  others  suffered  after  limited  indul- 
gence. Most  cases  occurred  between  forty  and  fifty 
years  of  age,  and  men  were  naturally  afi'ected  oftener 
than  women,  because  the  latter  were  less  addicted  to 
alcohol.  This  was  equally  true  of  tobacco  amblyopia. 
Those  who  smoked  short  pipes  and  strong  cigars  were 
more  likely  to  have  ambloypia  than  those  who  did  not. 
Some  claimed  to  be  able  to  distinguish  between  alco- 
hol and  tobacco  amblyopia.  The  first  symptom  com- 
plained of  was  indistinctness  of  vision,  and  the 
patients  were  apt  to  come  for  glasses,  especially  if 
presbyopic,  as  they  usually  were.  Perhaps  the  most 
distinctive  symptom  was  inability  to  recognize  red 
and  green— central  scotoma  for  these  colors.  The 
ophthalmoscope  would  show  optic  neuritis,  but  it  was 
a  question  whether  this  form  of  optic  neuritis  alone 
would  ever  lead  to  complete  blindness.  It  was  well 
to  look  to  syphilis  as  a  combination,  for  tobacco,  alco- 
hol, and  syphilis  frequently  went  together.  For  his 
own  part  he  had  no  faith  in  the  word  of  chronic 
smokers  and  drinkers  when  questioned  as  to  their 
venereal  history. 

Quite  a  number  of  cases  of  amblyopia  from  carbon 
bisulphide,  used  chiefly  in  the  manufacture  of  vulca- 
nized rubber  goods,  had  been  reported.  Perhaps  chlo- 
ride of  sulphur,  associated  with  it,  had  something  to 
do  with  the  ocular  symptoms.  Some  other  agents 
named  in  this  class,  but  less  certain  in  their  action, 
were  hashish,  cannabis  indica,  iodoform,  arsenic. 

Lead  was  apt  to  affect  sight  as  well  as  to  produce 
muscular  paralysis.  Quinine  occasionally  caused 
amaurosis,  the  dose  necessary  to  do  this  varying  with 
the  idiosyncrasy  of  the  patient.  The  author's  case 
was  the  only  one  on  record  in  which  the  blindness 
continued  two  years.  Further,  among  tne  agents  of 
the  second  division.  Dr.  Holden  mentioned  the  venom 
of  serpents,  ergot,  absorption  of  mercury  rarely,  male- 


fern,  pomegranate,  belladonna,  hyoscyamin,  duboisine, 
cocaine,  ptomains  from  eating  spoiled  fish,  etc. 
Among  agents  which  produced  contraction  of  the 
pupils  were  opium,  chloral  and  its  hydrate,  eserin, 
pilocarpine,  strychnine,  and  nicotine. 

The  poisons  which  produced  variable  eye  symptoms 
constituted  a  long  list.  Among  them  were  santonin, 
anilin,  naphthalin,  bromide  of  potassium,  picric  acid, 
amvl  nitrite. 

Eye  Diseases  Seen  in  Some  of  the  General  In- 
fectious Diseases. — Dr.  Charles  J.  Kipp,  of  New- 
ark, read  the  second  paper,  or  as  much  of  it  as  the 
time  would  permit.  He  said  it  contained  nothing 
new.  Beginning  with  the  eruptive  fe\ers,  in  measles 
a  catarrhal  inflammation  of  the  conjunctiva  was  regu- 
larly present  before  the  appearance  of  the  eruption, 
and  usually  went  away  in  the  course  of  a  few  weeks. 
In  e.xceptional  cases  it  persisted  for  months.  If  ulcers 
of  the  cornea  should  form  they  might  lead  to  its  de- 
struction if  maltreated,  as  in  one  case  which  he  had 
seen.  Meningeal  or  cerebral  complications  might 
lead  to  atrophy  of  the  optic  nerve  and  blindness. 
Rapid  and  destructive  suppuration  of  the  cornea,  also 
gangrene  of  the  lids,  acute  inflammation  of  the  lacry- 
mal  glands,  and  albuminuric  retinitis  had  been  seen 
in  measles. 

In  scarlet  fever  inflammation  of  the  conjunctiva  was 
present  in  many  cases  during  the  eruptive  stage,  but 
by  no  means  so  often  as  in  measles  or  small-pox. 
Blindness  had  often  been  observed  when  the  scarlet 
fever  was  accompanied  by  renal  disease,  and  optic 
retinitis  with  more  or  less  impairment  of  sight  had 
been  observed  during  convalescence  when  no  signs  of 
renal  disease  were  present.  Albuminuric  retinitis  was 
more  likely  to  be  seen  later.  Dr.  Kipp  had  seen  one 
case  of  embolism  of  the  central  retinal  artery  in  the 
left  eye  on  the  thirteenth  day  of  the  fever,  without 
signs  of  renal  or  cardiac  disease.  One  similar  case 
was  on  record.  Pustular  inflammation  had  occasion- 
ally occurred  in  the  lacrymal  gland,  on  the  cornea, 
etc. 

The  aft'ections  of  the  cornea  might  be  said  to  be  the 
most  dangerous  of  all  the  lesions  seen  in  small-pox. 
Circumscribed  ulceration  and  infiltration  of  the  cornea 
was  most  commonly  seen  about  the  fourteenth  day. 
Dr.  Kipp  had  seen  a  number  of  cases,  and  they  were 
characterized  by  the  slowness  of  repair,  four  to  six 
months,  or  even  more,  elapsing  before  the  cornea 
healed.  In  two  there  was  total  destruction  of  the 
cornea.  Disease  of  the  uveal  tract  was  occasionally 
met  with.  The  course  of  iritis  was,  on  the  whole, 
favorable.  Pustules  on  the  lids  should  be  opened  and 
treated  with  some  simple  ointment.  Hyperemia  of 
the  conjunctiva  was  nearly  always  present. 

With  the  exception  of  a  mild  form  of  conjunctivitis, 
affections  of  the  eye  were  rarely  observed  in  typhoid 
fever.  During  and  after  convalescence  weakness  of 
accommodation,  transient  amaurosis,  optic  neuiitis, 
ulcers  of  the  cornea,  and  iritis  had  occasionally  been 
observed.  Optic  neuritis  might  be  due  to  meningitis, 
which  was  not  infrequently  mistaken  for  typhoid  fever. 
Dr.  Kipp  also  read  on  diseases  of  the  eye  in  septi- 
casmia. 

The  Visual  Disturbances  Due  to  Nervous  Dis- 
eases.—  Dr.  Ward  .\.  IIoi.dkx  treated  of  this  subject 
in  a  technical  way  (see  jjage  626). 

A  Warning  to'  the  Youthful  Smoker.— Dr.  Her- 
man Knapp  opened  the  general  discussion.  With 
regard  to  blindness  being  permanent  in  simple  optic 
atrophy,  he  had  seen  one  case  in  which  the  sight  in 
one  eye  returned  in  two-thirds  degree,  the  other  re- 
maining totally  blind,  the  original  cause  being,  it  was 
said,  meningitis  during  childhood.  But  he  had  never 
seen  tlie  optic  atrophy  of  locomotor  ataxia  improve. 
If  Dr.  Kipp  meant  to  say  that  septic  irido-choroiditis 


October  31,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


(^ii 


was  mostly  fatal  to  sight  he  could  agree  with  him,  but 
if  he  stated  that  it  was  always  fatal  to  sight  he  must 
disagree,  for  in  one  instance  he  had  known  the  sight 
again  to  become  and  remain  good.  He  had  never 
seen  total  blindness  from  tobacco  or  alcohol.  Scarcely 
a  case  of  tobacco  amblyopia  in  his  experience  had  oc- 
curred in  a  person  who  did  not  begin  the  habit  before 
the  twentieth  year,  most  of  them  before  the  age  of 
thirteen  or  fourteen.  In  tobacco  and  alcohol  cases  it 
was  the  central  field  which  was  aiiCected,  in  quinine 
amblyopia  it  was  the  peripheral  field.  Those  who 
drank  and  smoked  much  could  not  see  so  well  during 
the  day,  but  could  see  better  comparatively  at  dusk. 
Another  symptom  was  premature  presbyopia.  They 
had  to  use  glasses  five  to  ten  years  earlier  than  their 
state  of  refraction  would  warrant.  Dr.  Claiborne  had 
mentioned  some  poisons  with  which  Dr.  Knapp  had 
had  no  experience,  but  one  he  had  not  mentioned, 
namely,  coal  gas.  He  had  seen  one  case  of  ambly- 
opia due  to  inhaling  coal  gas  in  a  sleeping-room. 

Dr.  Joseph  Collins  mentioned  a  case  of  tumor  of 
the  aqueduct  of  Sylvius  and  immense  internal  hydro- 
cephalus, with  pressure  on  the  optic  chiasm,  which 
did  not  cause  visual  disturbance  until  a  few  days 
before  death.  He  could  corroborate  Dr.  Claiborne's 
statement  that  there  might  be  optic  neuritis  without 
much  disturbance  of  vision;  also  as  to  the  effects  of 
tobacco  and  alcohol.  He  was  unable  to  comprehend 
how  sight  could  be  recovered  in  the  case  of  blindness 
attributed  to  early  meningitis  in  Dr.  Knapp's  ase,  in 
view  of  the  fact  that  the  neuraxon  when  once  destroyed 
could  never  be  regenerated.  The  necessity  for  a  thor- 
ough examination  of  the  eyes  was  shown  by  the  case 
of  a  girl  who  went  to  an  ophthalmologist  for  failing 
vision  and  he  treated  her  for  hypermetropic  astigma- 
tism. Six  months  later  she  was  seen  by  Dr.  Collins, 
who  discovered  signs  of  cerebellar  disease,  and  the 
diagnosis  was  further  confirmed  by  an  examination  of 
the  eyes  made  by  Dr.  Holden.  To-day  there  was 
complete  blindness  from  optic  atrophy.  Dr.  Collins 
invoked  a  higher  centre  than  the  visual  centre  in  the 
cuneus  in  explanation  of  crossed  amblyopia.  Regard- 
ing hemiopic  pupillary  reflex,  he  said  great  care  was 
required  to  elicit  it. 

Dr.  T.  M.  Poolky  thought  that  in  tobacco  and 
alcohol  amblyopia,  which  was  due  to  a  form  of  chronic 
inflammation  of  the  optic  nerve,  there  was  more 
marked  interference  with  the  clear  outlines  of  the 
optic  disc  than  in  other  forms  of  retro-bulbar  neuritis. 
The  important  factor  in  tobacco  poisoning  was  the 
nicotine.  Persons  who  began  using  the  weed  in  adult 
life  had  comparative  immunity  from  complications  of 
the  eye.  Pipe  smokers  and  those  who  used  strong 
tobacco  were  oftenest  affected.  He  had  seen  a  number 
of  cases  of  quinine  amaurosis,  and  must  disagree 
with  the  statement  that  it  was  usually  complete.  In 
the  cases  which  he  had  seen  the  central  vision  had 
remained  good.  The  contraction  of  the  field  of  vi- 
sion never,  so  far  as  he  knew,  became  free.  He  was 
sceptical  as  to  arsenic.  He  had  seen  complete  paral- 
ysis of  accommodation  from  wearing  belladonna  plas- 
ter and  also  from  ordinary  doses  of  hyoscyamus  too 
often  repeated.  He  had  seen  the  morphine  habit 
produce  marked  diminution  of  the  amplitude  of  ac- 
commodation after  it  h^d  been  left  off,  and  in  two 
cases  it  had  caused  nystagmus,  which  afterward  dis- 
appeared. In  fact,  affection  of  the  extrinsic  muscles 
of  the  eyes  was  present  in  a  number  of  cases  of  toxic 
amblyopia.  All  cases  of  septic  irido-choroiditis  seen 
by  him  followed  the  course  stated  by  Dr.  Kipp  and 
ended  with  total  blindness.  Dr.  Pooley  had  seen  a 
case  of  complete  restoration  of  the  field  of  vision 
which  had  been  disturbed  by  syphilitic  gumma. 

Dr.  William  Leszvxskv  said  he  was  present  when 
Dr.  Seguin  demonstrated  his  case  of  Wernicke  pupil- 


lary reflex  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  ophthalmologists 
of  the  hospital.  He  was  sorry  Dr.  Holden  did  not 
refer  to  the  fact  that  examination  of  the  visual  field 
was  not  of  a  great  deal  of  value  without  a  complete 
examination  of  the  eye.  In  Dr.  Knapp's  case  of  coal- 
gas  poisoning,  it  might  be  explained  by  small  hemor- 
rhages about  the  nerve  nuclei,  which  were  absorbed 
before  they  did  much  damage.  Dr.  Leszynsky  had 
seen  a  case  of  peripheral  neuritis  from  arsenical 
poisoning,  in  which  there  was  also  optic  neuritis. 

Dr.  Cl.aiborne  said  he  must  have  been  misunder- 
stood on  one  or  two  points.  He  had  not  said  there 
was  total  atrophy  of  the  optic  ner\-e  from  quinine. 
Regarding  Wernicke's  symptom,  he  thought  it  was  of 
value  when  it  could  be  elicited,  but  its  absence  was 
not  significant. 


SECTION   ON   SURGERY. 
Stated  Meeting,    October  12,  iSg6. 
B.  F.  Curtis,  M.D.,  Chairman. 

The  evening  was  devoted  to  the  presentation  of  cases. 

Extirpation  of  Tongue  for  Epithelioma. — Dr.  A. 
L.  FiSK  presented  a  man  thiity-three  years  of  age, 
who  had  come  to  the  hospital  with  epithelioma  of  the 
posterior  portion  of  the  tongue  on  the  right  side, 
which  had  started  in  February  of  this  year.  He  ex- 
tirpated the  entire  tongue  and  the  enlarged  glands  of 
the  right  side  in  the  neck.  The  interesting  point  was 
the  unusual  rapidity  of  healing,  the  man  being  able  to 
sit  up  on  the  third  day:  and  at  present,  two  weeks 
after  the  operation,  was  able  to  speak  so  as  to  make 
himself  understood. 

The  Radical  Operation  for  Carcinoma  of  the 
Breast. — Dr.  R.  A.  Sands  presented  a  woman  on 
whom  he  had  performed  the  radical  amputation  of  the 
breast  for  carcinoma.  Some  of  the  arm  portion  of  the 
pectoralis  was  left.  Dr.  Sands  called  attention  to  the 
fact  that  he  purposely  modified  the  incision;  instead 
of  carrying  it  into  the  middle  of  the  axilla,  carrving 
it  upon  the  arm.  This  gave  a  better  functional'  re- 
sult than  in  Halsted's  cases,  the  patient  being  able  to 
carry  the  arm  up  to  the  back  of  the  head  in  dressing 
the  hair;  there  were  less  trouble  from  the  scar,  and 
less  likelihood  of  cedema  of  the  arm. 

Metastatic  Abscess  from  a  Latent  Appendicitis. 
— The  chairman.  Dr.  Curtis,  presented  an  Italian 
boy,  who,  he  said,  gave  a  rather  curious  history.  He 
had  come  to  his  clinic,  suffering  with  a  swelling  of  the 
heel.  Under  wet  dressing  the  swelling  subsided  some- 
what, but  after  four  or  five  days  he  returned,  with  a 
painful  swelling  in  the  arm,  evidently  an  inflamma- 
tory swelling  in  the  region  of  the  biceps.  The  ab- 
scess, for  such  it  proved  to  be,  was  incised  and  con- 
siderable pus  was  evacuated.  It  had  no  connection 
with  bone,  was  entirely  in  the  muscle,  and  he  remarked 
to  the  staff  that  it  must  be  metastatic,  although  the  ori- 
gin was  not  apparent.  The  second  night  after  the 
operation  the  boy  complained  of  some  pain  in  the  ab- 
domen, but  had  not  done  so  before.  Placing  his  hand 
over  the  appendix.  Dr.  Curtis  found  a  considerable 
tumor,  and  on  operating  evacuated  an  abscess  between 
the  ccecum  and  omentum.  Of  course,  the  peritoneal 
cavity  had  to  be  entered,  which  necessitated  large 
packing  of  the  wound.  The  boy  also  had  a  rather 
severe  bronchitis,  also  of  metastatic  origin,  and  was 
generally  septic,  but  made  a  good  recovery. 

Resection  of  Knee  for  Tuberculous  Disease Dr. 

Curtis  presented  a  boy  who  for  some  years,  or  since 
the  sixth  year,  had  had  tuberculous  disease  of  the  knee, 
which  had  resulted  in  ankylosis  at  90^.  He  was 
brought  to  Dr.  Curtis  for  amputation,  but  it  was  de- 
cided to  try  resection,  removing  as  little  bone  as  pos- 
sible.    Everything  was  cut,  except  vessels  and  nerves. 


638 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  31,  1896 


down  to  bone,' a  few  foci  of  disease  were  gouged  out, 
the  leg  was  straightened,  and  it  looked  at  present  as 
though  there  would  be  complete  healing.  The  short- 
ening was  about  an  inch,  and  a  sufficient  amount  of 
the  epiphyseal  cartilage  was  left,  he  thought,  to  permit 
of  further  growth  of  the  limb. 

Amputation  of  Hip  for  Sarcoma. — I)r  Curtis  pre- 
sented a  girl,  aged  six  years,  who  had  had  swelling 
of  the  left  thigh  since  infancy.  Finally  a  distinct  tu- 
mor developed  on  the  thigh  just  below  the  pelvis,  be- 
coming as  large  as  the  child's  head,  and  presenting 
an  ulcerated  papillomatous  surface  anteriorly.  A 
fragment  was  excised  and  was  pronounced  myxosar- 
coma by  the  pathologist.  It  had  evidently  been  a 
myxoma  which  had  undergone  sarcomatous  degenera- 
tion. The  limb  was  amputated.  On  account  of  the 
tumor  on  the  anterior  part  of  the  thigh  it  was  impos- 
sible to  get  an  anterior  flap;  consequently  a  long  pos- 
terior flap  was  made,  and  it  was  in  tiiis  fact  that  the 
interest  of  the  case  lay.  In  another  instance  he  had 
been  compelled  to  resort  to  a  long  posterior  flap  for 
the  same  reason,  the  tumor  lying  so  far  to  the  front  of 
the  thigh.  The  wound  of  amputation  being  distant 
from  the  anus  and  genitals,  there  was  less  danger  of 
infection  than  when  an  anterior  flap  was  obtained. 
There  was  little  tendency  to  hemorrhage,  but  what 
there  was  he  controlled  by  the  Macewen  method,  an 
assistant  pressing  upon  the  abdominal  aorta  through  a 
folded  towel. 

General  Fecal  Peritonitis  Following  Perforative 
Appendicitis. — Dr.  Howard  Lilienthai,  presented  a 
young  woman,  whom  he  had  first  seen  on  March  26th, 
after  two  days'  illness.  The  first  day  she  had  had 
pains  in  the  abdomen,  and  the  second  day  violent 
chills  and  high  fever.  Evidently  there  was  appendi- 
citis; slight  thickening  existed  on  the  right  side.  An 
incision  was  made  in  the  right  iliac  region;  pus  was 
encountered  on  opening  the  peritoneum;  the  perfo- 
rated appendix  was  in  a  mass  of  adhesions.  It  was  re- 
moved, and  a  small  incision  was  made  in  the  median 
line,  to  learn  whether  the  entire  cavity  was  infected. 
There  was  peritonitis  of  a  most  intense  type,  and  a 
large  amount  of  fa;ces  present  in  the  peritoneal  cavity. 
He  washed  out  the  cavity  as  thoroughly  as  he  could, 
through  a  catheter  inserted  into  the  small  median  in- 
cision, and  injected  some  of  Dr.  Gibier's  streptococcus 
antitoxin,  feeling  that  it  could  do  no  harm,  since  the 
patient  would  die  any  wav.  Greatly  to  his  surprise, 
-she  was  better  next  day,  and  continued  to  improve. 
About  the  tenth  day  slie  had  a  chill  and  fe\er,  and 
a  few  days  later  he  felt  a  resistance  in  the  left  side, 
which  he  cut  down  upon  and  evacuated  an  abscess, 
which  communicated  along  the  posterior  ^vall  of  the 
pelvis  and  behind  the  uterus  with  the  opening  orig- 
inally made  on  the  right  side.  From  that  time  on 
recovery  was  uneventful  but  slow.  The  sinus  closed 
and  the  patient  went  home;  hut  at  her  first  menstrua- 
tion after  the  operation  the  sinus  reopened,  and  liad 
shown  a  disposition  to  close  and  reopen  since.  Fluid 
injected  into  one  opening  passed  out  of  the  other.  He 
thought  of  injecting  a  fifty-per-cent.  zinc-chloride  so- 
lution, with  the  liope  tliat  it  would  cause  it  to  heal 
permanently. 

Rebellious  Tuberculous  Disease  of  the  Skin  Treated 
with  Nosophen. — Dr.  ],ilienthnl  presented  a  young 
man,  who  had  first  appeared  at  the  Mt.  Sinai  Hospital 
nine  years  ago,  when  he  had  a  sinus  of  the  forearm  and 
a  cicatrix  of  the  upper  arm.  The  surgeon  at  the  hos- 
pital opened  tiie  sinus  in  the  foreann,  and  found  a 
small  focus  of  disease  in  the  ulna.  From  that  time 
until  the  present,  nine  years,  the  boy  had  sinuses  in 
the  arm,  apparently  always  limited  to  the  soft  parts, 
except  on  one  occasion,  when  the  surgeon  found  a 
small  focus  of  disease  in  the  olecranon.  The  opera- 
tions were  numerous;  the  arm  was  covered  with  scars. 


the  elbow  was  stiff,  and  the  arm  was  wasted  and  prac- 
tically useless.  The  condition  was  looked  upon  as 
tuberculous.  Finally,  all  of  the  wounds  healed  ex- 
cept one,  which  was  very  rebellious.  In  his  experi- 
ments he  put  on  nosophen  in  powder,  and  at  once  the 
aspect  of  the  wound  changed  entirely,  and  after  the 
second  dressing  was  quite  healed.  He  did  not  wish 
to  suggest  that  nosophen  would  have  healed  the  orig- 
inal disease  nor  a  sinus  which  was  not  drained. 

Discussion  on  the  cases  being  called  for,  Dr.  Cur- 
tis remarked  that  in  his  opinion  the  operation  per- 
formed by  Dr.  Fisk  in  his  case  of  cancer  of  the  tongue, 
a  combination  of  \\"hitehead's  and  Kocher's,  was  the 
only  proper  one. 

Dr.  F.  Torek  thought  Dr.  Sands  had  not  performed 
Halsted's  operation  on  the  breast,  for,  as  he  under- 
stood it,  Halsted  left  no  part  of  the  pectoral  muscles. 
Dr.  Torek  had  performed  the  operation,  after  the  man- 
ner described  by  Willy  Meyer,  five  times,  and  pre- 
ferred it  to  all  others. 

Dr.  Fisk  had  operated  several  times  by  carrying 
the  incision  up  somewhat  on  the  arm  instead  of  into 
the  axilla,  but  had  obtained  the  idea  from  Dr.  Mixter 
and  another  surgeon  in  Boston.  It  had  the  advan- 
tages referred  to  by  Dr.  Sands — no  cedema,  good  skin 
approximation,  useful  arm.  Of  four  patients  operated 
upon  by  him,  there  had  been  no  local  recurrence  in, 
any,  but  in  two  death  took  place  from  cancer  of  in- 
ternal organs  within  about  a  year. 

Dr.  Gallant  had  employed  the  curved  incision  on 
the  arm  in  about  six  cases,  and  said  it  was  a  safer  one 
than  the  other,  because  of  less  danger  to  vein  and  nerve. 

Dr.  Curtls  thought  the  extent  of  the  operation  for 
carcinoma  of  the  breast  should  depend  upon  the  case. 
Halsted's  operation  was  not  necessary  for  small  mov- 
able tumors  not  adherent  to  the  pectorals.  Not 
enough  time  had  elapsed  to  pass  final  judgment  upon 
the  curative  value  of  Halsted's  operation.  His  (Fial- 
sted's)  first  statistics  were  not  large,  and  were  pub- 
lished too  soon  after  the  operation  to  exclude  possible 
recurrence. 

Dr.  Sands  remarked  that  he  had  just  read  Halsted's 
description  of  his  operation,  and  could  positively  as- 
sert that  sometimes  a  part  of  the  pectoral  muscles  at 
their  insertion  was  left. 

Dr.  Gallant  inquired  whether  it  was  safe  to  allow 
pregnancy  to  go  on  in  a  woman  who  not  long  before 
conception  had  had  the  breast  remo\ed  for  cancer. 

Dr.  Samiel  Llovi)  had  had  no  experience  with 
carcinoma  bearing  on  this  (|uestion,  but  in  a  case  of 
removal  of  tlie  breast  for  mastitis  the  woman  subse- 
quently had  one  or  two  abscesses  about  the  axilla 
during  lactation  following  pregnancy  and  childbirth. 

Dr.  R.  T.  Morris  said,  with  regard  to  gauze  pack- 
ing in  appendicitis  cases,  that  it  was  employed  through 
fear  of  infection  of  the  general  peritoneal  cavity.  It 
having  seemed  to  him  that  surgeons  were  thus  getting 
a  good  many  weak  abdominal  walls,  he  had  resorted 
to  rather  a  smaller  drainage  tract  and  walled  off  the 
area  with  aristol  or  something  similar,  which  would 
produce  a  lymph  coagulum  about  the  drainage  tract. 
The  result  was  satisfactory.  Another  method  which 
could  be  employed  as  a  safeguard  against  hernia  con- 
sisted in  attaching  the  ca;cum,  or  that  portion  of  it 
from  which  the  appendix  had  been  removed,  to  the 
margin  of  the  abdominal  wound.  The  caL-cum  acted 
as  a  plug,  preventing  hernia.  He  had  used  this  method 
in  six  cases. 

Dr.  Kammerer  would  leave  a  free  opening  and  use 
plenty  of  gauze  in  appendicitis  with  abscess  and  threat- 
ening general  peritonitis. 

Dr.  F.  Tii.dex  Brow.v  thought  there  might  be 
some  danger  of  hernia  of  the  cacum  or  inversion 
thereof,  when  stitched  to  the  abdominal  wound,  as  de- 
scribed by  Dr.  Morris. 


October  31,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


639 


THE  NEW  YORK  PATHOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

Stated  Meeting,  May  27,  i8g6. 

John  Slade  Ely,  M  D.,  President. 

Dilated  Stomach  Simulating  Ascites. — Dr.  C.  N. 
DowD  presented  a  greatly  enlarged  stomach,  taken 
from  a  patient  who  had  the  usual  signs  of  ascites,  with 
ilatness  on  percussion  in  the  dependent  portion  of  the 
abdomen,  no  matter  what  position  the  patient  was  in, 
and  tympanitic  resonance  above.  There  was  also  a 
small  nodule  in  the  right  hypochondrium.  The  pa- 
tient was  doing  badly,  and  an  exploratory  incision 
was  made  to  determine  whether  she  would  be  benefited 
by  any  operative  procedure.  This  enormous  stomach 
was  found  to  occupy  practically  the  entire  abdominal 
cavity,  extending  into  the  pelvis  below  and  pushing 
out  the  abdominal  walls  on  each  side.  There  were 
several  quarts  of  fluid  swashing  about  in  it,  and  this, 
with  the  gas  which  was  also  there,  gave  the  signs  of 
ascites.  It  was  impossible  to  pass  a  stomach  tube. 
The  patient  made  a  good  recover)-  from  the  ether,  but 
died  at  a  later  time  of  inanition.  The  pyloric  thick- 
ening was  cancerous. 

Scope  of  the  Work  of  the  New  York  City  Board 

of  Health Dr.  Hermann  M.  Biggs  said  that  he  had 

been  connected  with  the  health  department  since  1887, 
at  the  time  of  the  first  of  the  recent  cholera  outbreaks 
in  this  city.  Dr.  W.  M.  Smith,  the  health  officer  of 
the  port,  had  requested  him  to  make  a  bacteriological 
examination  to  establish  the  diagnosis  of  cholera.  Dr. 
Prudden  was  associated  with  him  in  this  work.  This 
was  the  second  time  that  such  an  examination  had 
ever  been  made  for  the  purpose  of  diagnosticating 
cholera.  Shortly  afterward,  at  the  request  of  Health 
Commissioner  Bryant,  they  had  been  made  bacteriolo- 
gists to  the  health  board.  The  disinfecting-station 
was  then  established.  In  the  fall,  at  his  suggestion, 
a  memorial  was  presented  to  the  health  board,  regard- 
ing the  restriction  of  pulmonary  tuberculosis;  but  so 
much  opposition  was  made  by  the  medical  profession 
that  nothing  was  done,  except  in  an  educational  way. 
At  that  time,  only  one  prominent  medical  practitioner 
supported  the  view  that  pulmonary-  tuberculosis  was  a 
communicable  disease,  and  that  the  health  board 
should  take  steps  looking  toward  its  restriction.  In 
1892,  when  a  number  of  cases  of  cholera  actually 
gained  entrance  to  this  harbor,  it  became  possible  to 
get  money  for  the  establishment  of  a  bacteriological 
department.  A  resolution  was  introduced  by  Dr. 
Bryant,  and  passed  December  18,  1892,  establishing 
the  division  of  patholog)-,  bacteriology,  and  disinfec- 
tion. In  1893  a  system  of  house  disinfection  and  dis- 
infection at  Sixteenth  Street  were  put  in  force,  and 
means  for  the  transportation  of  articles  was  secured. 
An  outbreak  of  typhus  fever  soon  put  the  new  system  to 
a  severe  test.  In  January,  1893,  the  speaker  said,  he 
presented  a  communication  suggesting  the  appointment 
of  a  bacteriological  diagnostician  for  diphtheria  and 
naming  Dr.  W.  H.  Park  as  a  suitable  person  for  the 
position.  He  was  appointed  in  April,  1893,  and  the 
work  in  the  bacteriological  diagnosis  of  diphtheria  was 
begun.  In  1893  and  1894  the  temporary-  corps  was 
kept  on  duty.  In  the  spring  of  1894  his  investiga- 
tions in  Berlin  into  the  question  of  the  value  of  diph- 
theria antitoxin  had  so  impressed  him  with  the  value 
of  the  new  treatment  that  on  his  return  he  urged  the 
board  to  enter  upon  this  w-ork. 

\  special  appropriation  of  $3,500  was  made  in  Jan- 
uary, 1895,  and  the  permanent  force  of  the  laboratory 
was  then  considerably  increased,  it  reaching  in  the 
year  a  total  of  thirty-one.  In  another  communica- 
tion he  had  recommended  that  some  steps  be  taken 
toward  the  control  of  pulmonary  tuberculosis.  -Ar- 
rangements were  early  made  for  the  free  distribution 


of  diphtheria  antitoxin.  Experiments  had  also  been 
carried  on  regarding  the  tetanus  antitoxin,  the  testing 
of  the  virulence  of  bacilli  found  in  throats  which  were 
affected  ap'parently  by  simple  angina,  etc.  Dr.  Hud- 
dleston  had  recently  carried  on  experiments  to  deter- 
mine the  best  methods  of  producing  vaccine  virus. 
Last  summer  Dr.  Alexander  Lambert  studied  this  sub- 
ject in  the  large  cities  of  Europe,  and  as  a  result  of 
all  this  it  was  decided  to  adopt  the  fluid  virus.  More 
than  thirty  thousand  diphtheria  cultures  had  been  ex- 
amined during  the  past  year:  about  two  thousand  ex- 
aminations of  sputa  for  tubercle  bacilli  had  been  made 
by  Dr.  Fitzpatrick;  about  five  hundred  vials  of  anti- 
toxin had  been  produced  weekly.  The  discovery  of 
diphtheria  antitoxin  fortunately  furnished  a  plea  for 
securing  money  from  the  board  of  estimate  and  ap- 
portionment which  could  be  used  for  the  establish- 
ment of  a  research  laboratory.  None  of  the  largest 
cities  in  this  country,  he  said,  was  at  the  present  time 
without  a  bacteriological  laboratory  for  use  in  connec- 
tion with  the  work  of  health  boards.  The  money  col- 
lected from  the  sales  of  antitoxin  here  had  been  suffi- 
cient to  assist  very  materially  in  the  scope  of  the  work. 

Mixed  Infection  and  Virulence  of  Diphtheria  Ba- 
cilli.— Dr.  W.  H.  Park  said  that  he  had  been  deeply 
interested  in  the  question  of  mixed  infection,  because 
of  the  important  bearing  of  this  subject  on  the  anti- 
toxin treatment  of  diphtheria.  He  presented  tempera- 
ture charts  of  three  children  affected  with  laryngeal 
diphtheria.  In  the  first  case,  between  Februarv  nth 
and  19th,  the  temperature  had  ranged  between  105^ 
and  105.5^  F.  The  glands  had  become  swollen  four 
days  before  death,  and  the  pneumonia  which  had  been 
present  had  become  more  marked.  The  autopsy 
showed  broncho-pneumonia,  and  lesions  of  the  kid- 
neys and  other  organs.  The  cultures  from  the  lungs 
showed  numerous  streptococci,  as  well  as  Loeffler  ba- 
cilli. The  cultures  from  the  neck  were  nearly  pure 
growths  of  streptococci.  Cultures  from  the  blood  of 
the  various  organs  showed  pure  growths  of  streptococci. 
\\'hen  these  streptococci  were  injected  into  a  rabbit, 
they  were  found  to  be  of  moderate  virulence.  His 
experience  had  been  that  after  the  streptococci  were 
passed  through  a  few  rabbits  they  increased  somewhat 
in  virulence,  but  then  the  virulence  remained  sta- 
tionary. 

The  second  case  was  that  of  a  child  of  one  year, 
with  laryngeal  diphtheria  and  high  temperature.  It 
was  given  antitoxin.  Twenty-four  hours  later  it  was 
intubated,  but  after  three  and  one- half  hours  the  tube 
was  removed.  Thirty-six  hours  after  admission  the 
temperature  was  io5"  F.,  and  remained  high  until 
death.  The  child  remained  a  large  part  of  the  time 
in  a  position  of  opisthotonos.  The  lung  showed  a 
late  stage  of  broncho-pneumonia.  Cultures  from  the 
lungs  and  other  organs  gave  streptococci. 

The  third  child  had  been  sick  only  two  davs,  but 
the  chest  was  full  of  rales.  There  was  no  membrane 
in  the  throat;  some  diphtheria  bacilli  were  found  in 
the  throat.  The  temperature  at  the  end  of  forty-eight 
hours  reached  107^  F.,  and  the  child  died.  The  au- 
topsy showed  both  lungs  consolidated.  Cultures  from 
the  lungs  and  from  the  blood  showed  the  pneumococ- 
cus,  and  a  few  colonies  of  diphtheria  bacilli  were 
found  in  the  cultures  from  the  lungs. 

Cultures  from  the  blood  of  those  dying  early  in 
diphtheria,  without  high  temperature,  were  usually 
sterile;  when  there  was  a  high  temperature,  septicje- 
mia  was  generally  found.  When  the  lungs  showed 
lesions,  diphtheria  bacilli  were  always  present  in  the 
consolidated  areas.  Streptococci  were  also  found. 
The  diphtheria  bacilli  were  found  in  the  blood  only 
twice  in  fourteen  cases.  It  had  been  suggested  by  Dr. 
H.  M.  Biggs  that  the  work  done  some  time  ago  regard- 
ing the  virulence  of  the  diphtheria  bacilli  be  again 


640 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  31,    1896 


and  of  these  22 
In   24  doubtful 


tested.  In  cases  in  which  the  clinical  diagnosis  was 
follicular  tonsillitis  or  pseudo-diphtheria,  the  viru- 
lence of  the  cultures  was  tested  and  notes  were  made  re- 
garding the  number  of  diphtheria  bacilli,  a^d  whether 
or  not  they  were  characteristic.  In  four  months  71 
such  cases  had  been  tested,  and  from  50  of  these  ba- 
cilli were  obtained  in  pure  culture  and  inoculated  into 
guinea-pigs.  In  38  of  the  50,  the  bacilli  were  charac- 
teristic and  abundant;  in  37  they  were  virulent;  in  i, 
non-virulent.  In  2  the  bacilli  were  atypical.  Out  of 
48  characteristic  cultures,  the  bacilli  were  virulent  in 
46  and  nan-virulent  in  2.  In  2  cultures  of  the 
pseudo-type  they  were  virulent.  Of  those  tested,  in 
26  the  diagnosis  was  not  diphtheria; 
were  virulent  and  4  non-virulent, 
cases  the  bacilli  were  virulent  in  22,  and  in  2  not 
virulent — in  other  words,  in  twelve  per  cent,  of  the  50 
cases  they  were  non-virulent.  In  2  of  these  the  ba- 
cilli would  be  called  atypical. 

Dr.  L.  Waldstein  asked  Dr.  Park  if  he  had  noted 
any  relation  between  the  size  of  the  individual  links 
and  the  lengths  of  the  chains  and  the  virulence  of  the 
bacilli;  also  whether  in  making  cultures  of  the  strep- 
tococci the  virulence  was  affected  by  the  alkalinity  or 
acidity  of  the  medium. 

Dr.  Park  replied  that  he  had  examined  swabs  from 
slight  pus  cases,  and  in  these  the  chains  had  been  very 
long.  In  some  of  the  cultures  from  the  severer  cases 
the  chains  had  been  rather  short.  He  had  made  no 
e.vact  observations  as  to  the  effect  of  the  alkalinity  of 
the  medium  on  the  virulence  of  the  bacilli. 

Tetanus  Antitoxin. — Dr.  Alexander  Lambert 
said  that  he  had  been  trying  for  three  years  to  get  a 
culture  of  tetanus  bacilli  which  would  retain  suffi- 
cient virulence  to  allow  him  to  investigate  the  tetanus 
antito-xin.  Finally  he  had  obtained  a  culture  one 
cubic  centimetre  of  which  would  kill  a  guinea-pig  in 
five  or  six  days.  It  then  occurred  to  him  that,  as  clin- 
ically tetanus  was  usually  a  mixed  infection,  it  might 
be  well  to  try  mixed  cultures.  He  had,  therefore, 
mixed  the  tetanus  bacillus  with  the  bacillus  rosaceum 
metalloides.  The  result  was  that  a  guinea-pig 
inoculated  with  this  mixture  promptly  died  in  te- 
tanic spasms.  Following  out  this  line  of  investi- 
gation, he  was  soon  able  to  get  a  toxin  0.00 1  c.c.  of 
which  would  kill  a  guinea-pig  in  two  and  one-half 
days.  He  was  now  able  to  obtain  from  the  horse 
the  tetanus  antitoxin,  one  cubic  centimetre  of  which 
would  kill  three  million  three  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  grams  of  guinea-pig.  Apparently,  two  and 
one-half  to  three  times  the  equivalent  of  antitoxin  was 
necessary  to  protect  the  animal  from  a  fatal  dose  of 
toxin.  Antitoxin  already  obtained  was  of  therapeutic 
strength,  and  he  believed  it  would  soon  be  placed  by 
the  health  board  upon  the  same  commercial  basis  as 
diphtheria  antitoxin. 

Dr.  George  P.  Biggs  said  that  he  had  found  that 
the  antitoxin  animals  were  capable  after  a  time  of  tak- 
ing enormous  quantities  of  the  antitoxin.  The  doses 
taken  now  by  some  of  the  animals  under  treatment  the 
longest  were  five  hundred  cubic  centimetres  at  a  time. 
It  had  been  found  that  new  horses  could  within  four 
to  six  weeks  be  made  to  yield  an  antitoxin  of  high 
strength,  whereas  formerly  it  was  thought  that  three 
months  were  required.  The  expense  of  production 
was  thereby  much  lessened  and  a  higher  grade  of 
antitoxin  obtained.  Ver)'  few  of  the  horses  this  year 
had  died  under  the  treatment  with  toxins.  He  had 
made  autopsies  on  many  of  the  patients  dying  at  the 
Willard  Parker  Hospital,  but  no  new  lesions  had  been 
found  in  the  cases  treated  by  antitoxin. 

The  President  asked  if  any  lesion  had  been  found 
in  the  horses  which  had  died,  which  would  explain  the 
death  or  their  susceptibility  to  the  toxins. 

Dr.  Biggs  said  that  autopsies  had  been  made,  but 


nothing  had  been  found  to  e.vplain  the  varxing  sensi- 
tiveness of  different  animals. 

Vaccine. — Dr.  J.  H.  Huddleston  said  that  the  vi- 
rus was  collected  from  heifers  two  to  four  years  old. 
Clinical  tests  could  alone  furnish  a  guide  as  to  the 
quality  of  the  virus.  Experiments  were  made  to  deter- 
mine in  what  part  of  the  vesicle  the  living  germ  was 
present,  using  for  this  purpose  four  young  children 
and  vaccinating  them  in  from  three  to  fi\e  places. 
The  vaccinations  were  successful  in  all  of  these  chil- 
dren, and  it  was  found  that  the  base  gave  the  best  re- 
sults and  the  serum  the  poorest,  although  it  was  the 
latter  that  had  been  usually  employed  on  quills  and 
ivor}'  slips.  Other  comparati\e  tests  showed  that  the 
younger  the  animal  the  better  the  results,  and  the  more 
nearly  typical  the  eruption.  In  practice,  heifers  two 
to  three  months  old  were  found  to  be  best,  all  things 
considered.  It  had  been  found  that  a  small  area  cov- 
ered with  well-developed  vesicles  yielded  as  much  as  a 
larger  area,  because  on  the  latter  the  vesicles  were  not 
usually  so  numerous.  The  area  selected  was  usually 
the  posterior  portion  of  the  abdomen,  and  a  small  ex- 
tent on  the  inner  surface  of  each  thigh.  The  maxi- 
mum quantity  of  lymph  was  obtained  just  before  the 
vesicle  became  a  pustule — in  other  words,  usually  four 
or  five  days  after  vaccination;  but  there  was  a  consid- 
erable individual  variation  in  the  animals.  If  several 
vaccinations  were  made  on  the  calf  at  interAals  of  a 
day,  the  later  vaccinations,  as  in  the  case  of  a  child, 
would  be  found  to  mature  much  more  rapidly  than  the 
first  ones.  Continued  experiments  had  shown  that  the 
liquid  virus  gave  a  higher  percentage  of  successful 
vaccinations  in  the  proportion  of  seventy-one  success- 
ful vesicles  by  the  dried  virus  to  one  hundred  by  the 
latter.  The  best  method  of  preservation  had  not  yet 
been  determined.  Experiments  had  been  made  of 
mixing  it  with  lanolin,  with  glycerin,  and  with  chlo- 
roform water,  and  glycerin  and  water.  The  lanolin 
seemed  to  be  the  best  preservative  of  the  vaccine,  but 
the  glycerin  had  more  power  to  limit  the  number  of 
bacteria  in  the  vaccine.  The  receptacles  for  the  virus 
consisted  of  small  stoppered  glass  vials.  The  virus  was 
so  thick  that  it  was  with  great  difficulty  that  it  could  be 
drawn  up  into  capillary  tubes.  The  heifers  were  exam- 
ined by  a  veterinarian,  and,  if  found  healthy,  were  kept 
for  two  or  three  days  before  vaccination.  There  was 
no  advantage  in  previously  disinfecting  the  skin  with 
sublimate  solution,  for  it  must  become  infected  again 
before  the  time  for  removing  the  virus.  When  the 
vesicles  had  pro|5erly  developed,  the  parts  were  thor- 
oughly cleansed  and  the  pulp  was  taken  and  passed 
through  a  rolling  maciiine,  and  at  the  same  time  mixed 
with  glycerin.  The  average  porduct  from  each  of  fifty 
recent  calves  was  16.5  c.c.  By  using  a  small  spear- 
shaped  lancet  and  moistening  the  point  with  the  tiuid 
vaccine,  one  quick  puncture  was  sufficient  to  complete 
the  vaccination.  The  vaccination  made  in  such  a  way 
yielded  a  small,  typical  vesicle,  \\  ith  a  small  areola,  and 
caused  the  patient  scarcely  any  discomfort.  There 
seemed  to  be  considerable  evidence  to  show  that  a 
single  inoculation  was  not  as  complete  a  protection 
against  small-pox  as  it  had  been  supposed  to  be.  An 
inspection  of  a  number  of  these  scars  showed  them  to 
be  so  minute  that  they  might  be  after  a  time  easily 
overlooked. 

The  Examination  of  Tuberculous  Sputum Dr. 

Charles  B.  Fitzpatrick.  said  that  the  method  of  stain- 
ing that  he  had  employed  was  that  described  by  Gun- 
ther.  In  this,  Ehrlich's  anilin-water-fuchsin  solution 
was  used  for  the  coloring  agent,  and  a  three-per-cent. 
solution  of  h)'drochloric  acid  in  alcohol  as  the  decol- 
orizing agent.  The  bacilli  by  this  method  were  stained 
a  very  distinct  red.  Examinations  made  in  eight  cases 
of  influenza  during  the  past  winter  failed  to  show  the 
presence  of  any  specific  bacillus.     In  many  instances 


October  31,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


641 


the  examinations  of  the  sputum  showed  a  mixed  infec- 
tion— a  few  tubercle  bacilli  with,  perhaps,  a  strepto- 
coccus infection.  On  the  disappearance  of  the  mixed 
infection,  it  was  often  reported  by  the  attending  phy- 
sician that  the  patient  showed  marked  general  im- 
provement. The  addition  of  twenty-four  parts  of 
English  salt  to  a  one-half-per-cent.  solution  of  carbolic 
acid  acted  with  the  same  efficiency  as  a  preservative 
as  did  a  five-per-cent.  solution  of  carbolic  acid,  and  it 
did  not  coagulate  the  sputum  into  balls. 

The  President  said  that  for  several  years  he  had 
entirely  abandoned  the  use  of  strong  acid  solution. 
He  would  take  about  eight  ounces  of  alcohol,  and  drop 
into  it  a  few  drops  of  sulphuric  acid.  This  formed  an 
excellent  decolorizing  agent,  although  perhaps  some- 
what slower  in  its  action  than  the  stronger  solutions. 
Nuttall  had  found  that  many  of  the  tubercle  bacilli 
were  decolorized  by  strong  acid,  and  proposed  the  use 
of  this  weak-acid  decolorizing  solution. 

Dr.  F1TZP.4TRICK  said  that  with  a  simple  mixture  of 
alcohol  and  water  one  could  remove  enough  of  the 
primary  stain  to  admit  of  the  application  of  the  secon- 
dary stain  to  the  bacilli. 

Dr.  Waldstein  said  that  in  the  decolorization  of 
smears  it  was  not  important  to  have  the  acid  dissolved 
in  water;  but  in  staining  sections  the  solution  should 
be  an  aqueous  one,  in  order  to  avoid  the  shrivelling  of 
the  sections. 

Isolation  of  Diphtheria  Antitoxin. — Dr.  Miller 
said  that  so  far  he  had  been  unable  to  fully  corroborate 
the  interesting  experiments  of  Brieger  on  the  isolation 
of  the  antitoxin.  The  essential  point  was  the  separa- 
tion of  the  antitoxin  as  a  zinc  compound.  It  seemed 
to  be  especially  difficult  to  completely  separate  it  from 
the  albumin. 

The  society  then  went  into  e.xecutive  session. 


freely  she  expired  about  fifteen  minutes  later.  No 
autopsy  was  performed.  The  midwife  denied  having 
given  ergot. 


I 


(Clinical  gcpavtnicut. 


A    CASE    OF    RUPTURE    OF   THE   UTERUS. 
By   JOSEF   S.A.XL,    M.D., 

NEW    YORK. 

One  night  last  week  I  was  summoned  in  haste  to  at- 
tend a  woman  in  labor.  Her  husband  told  me  on  the 
way  to  the  house  that  she  was  thirty-two  years  of  age, 
of  Bohemian  nationality,  and  that  this  was  her  sixth 
confinement.  She  has  always  been  in  perfect  health. 
For  all  previous  confinements  as  well  as  in  this  one 
she  was  attended  by  a  midwife. 

She  was  in  labor  for  five  hours,  and  then  suddenly 
the  pains  ceased  and  she  fainted  away"with  a  piercing 
cry. 

On  arrival  I  found  the  woman  semi-conscious,  pale, 
and  covered  with  clammy  sweat.  There  was  complete 
absence  of  radial  pulse,  the  heart  was  very  weak  and 
rapid,  the  respiration  was  shallow  and  rapid,  and  the 
woman  vomited  twice.  The  abdomen  was  distended 
and  doughy  to  the  feel.  The  fcttal  head  was  presenting 
upon  the  perineum.  I  injected  strychnine,  gr.  -yL,  and 
digitalin  gr.  ^ /,yf,  hypodermically,  raised  the  foot  of  the 
bed,  and  proceeded  to  deliver  with  forceps.  The  child 
was  dead.  I  removed  the  placenta  and  examined  the 
uterus,  and  found  a  tear  through  the  cervix  on  the  left 
side,  extending  up  to  the  body  of  the  uterus.  After 
that  I  administered  ergot  and  compressed  the  womb 
from  above,  and  directed  the  midwife  to  give  her  an 
enema  of  salt  water  and  whiskey.  The  patient  revived 
somewhat  and  regained  consciousness,  but  complained 
of  terrific  pain  in  the  abdomen.  I  gave  her  a  dose  of 
morphine  and  atropine  hypodermically,  and  she  seemed 
to  do  well  for  about  half  an  hour,  after  which  she 
fainted    again,  and    although    stimulants    were   given 


A    RELAPSING    FEVER. 
By    H.    G.    MURRAY,    M.D., 

BALTIMORE,    WD. 

The  following  case  seems  to  me  worth  reporting.  I 
was  called  on  August  14th  to  see  the  patient,  a  strong, 
robust  farmer,  who  was  suffering,  as  he  said,  from  in- 
tense fever.  The  temperature  was  104°  F. ;  pulse,  90. 
He  complained  of  great  pain  in  the  back  and  limbs. 
The  spleen  was  slightly  enlarged.  The  ne.xt  day 
jaundice  developed,  but  was  not  severe.  There  were 
no  other  symptoms  of  any  account.  On  August  21st 
the  patient  was  well,  and  on  the  22d  he  was  riding  a 
bicycle.  On  August  28th  he  was  again  attacked,  the 
fever  reaching  105°  F.  on  the  first  day.  The  muscular 
pains  were  not  severe.  Jaundice  was  not  present.  In 
a  week  the  temperature  began  to  decline,  and  soon 
reached  normal.  He  is  at  present  very  weak  and 
much  depressed.  A  blood  examination  was  not  made, 
and,  of  course,  the  case  is  not  complete ;  but  no  doubt 
will  exist  as  to  a  case  with  such  a  history  being  one  of 
relapsing  fever. 

The  treatment  recommended  was  useless.  Quinine 
in  powerful  doses  had  no  effect.  Diet,  sponging,  and 
stimulants  were  used. 


TWO    CASES    OF   TAPEWORM. 

By    frank   OVERTON,    A.M..    JI.D., 

PATCHOGL'E,    N.    V. 

In    the    spring    and    summer   of    1894,  Mr.  W ,  a 

nurse  in  a  city  hospital,  passed  links  of  tapeworm  at 
intervals.  For  his  relief  the  mixture  of  malefern, 
pomegranate  root,  pumpkin  seed,  and  croton  oil,  pop- 
ularly known  as  the  "  early-bird  mixture,"  was  pre- 
scribed, without  special  attention  being  given  to 
previous  dieting.  About  an  hour  and  a  half  after 
he  had  taken  it  his  bowels  began  to  move;  there  were 
cramps,  and  he  felt  extremely  nauseated.  Some  of 
the  worm  was  passed  through  the  anus,  when  an  attack 
of  vomiting  came  on,  in  which  the  patient  felt  a  large 
lump  coming  up,  which  gave  him  a  severe  sensation 
of  choking  so  that  he  felt  faint.  By  violent  retching 
he  finally  expelled  the  lump,  which  proved  to  be  a 
mass  of  tapeworm.  He  examined  it  for  a  moment  and 
saw  that  it  tapered  to  a  small  thread  and  then  he  went 
away,  intending  to  examine  it  carefully  later,  but  an 
attendant  emptied  it  down  the  closet.  But  little  of 
the  worm  was  passed  by  the  anus.  For  six  weeks, 
until  he  left  the  hospital,  there  was  no  recurrence  of 
the  trouble. 

Vomiting  of  the  ascaris  lumbricoides  is  compara- 
tively frequent;  but  persistent  search  and  inquiry  has 
failed  to  reveal  another  case  in  which  a  tapeworm  was 
vomited. 

In  September,  1895,  a  young  woman  presented  her- 
self in  great  distress  of  mind,  bringing  a  few  joints 
of  tapeworm  which  she  had  just  passed.  The  "early- 
bird  mi.xture"  was  prescribed  after  brisk  catharsis  had 
been  established  with  Rochelle  salt.  In  about  two 
hours  a  large  mass  of  tapeworm  was  passed.  Exami- 
nation showed  that  there  were  two  tapering  strings  of 
tapeworm,  each  becoming  as  fine  as  a  thread;  but  only 
one  head  was  found. 

About  six  weeks  afterward  the  patient  again  began 
to  pass  links  of  tapeworm,  and  the  same  treatment 
brought  away  a  single  tapeworm,  about  ten  feet  in 
length,  which  tapered  to  a  fine  thread;  but  no  head 
could  be  found. 


642 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  31,  1896 


In  six  or  seven  weeks  she  again  passed  links,  and 
treatment  again  brought  a  long  tapering  string  of  tape- 
worm, but  without  a  head.  As  before,  links  began  to 
be  passed  inside  of  two  months.  She  then  consulted 
an  eclectic  physician,  who  administered  three  drachms 
of  malefern  in  two  ounces  of  castor  oil.  Although  he 
failed  to  find  the  head,  there  has  been  no  recurrence 
of  the  trouble. 

This  case  is  interesting  because  it  demonstrates  the 
extremely  rapid  growth  of  the  worm.  For  three  suc- 
cessive times  its  head  produced  enough  links  in  six 
weeks  so  they  were  passed  from  the  bowel.  So  if  the 
head  is  not  found,  and  no  links  are  passed  for  two 
months,  the  trouble  is  almost  certainly  cured. 


OCCUPATION    NEUROSIS    OR    IRONER'S 
CRAMP. 

By    L.    pierce   CLARK,    M.D.. 

ASSISTANT   PHYSICIAN  AT  CRAIG  COLONY,   SONYEA,   N.   Y. 

I  DESIRE  to  place  on  record  a  case  of  ironer's  cramp, 
as  I  am  not  aware  of  its  having  been  reported  before 
by  writers  on  neurology.  There  seems  to  be  no  reason 
why  it  should  not  be  a  common  affection,  but  I  have 
never  seen  or  heard  of  a  similar  case.  It  appears 
that  ironer's  cramp  partakes  also  of  the  nature  of  a 
pressure  paralysis,  as  described  by  Cowers.  Occupa- 
tion and  professional  neuroses,  as  Gowers,'  Dana," 
and  StriimpelP  term  them,  are  very  common  affections 
in  this  work-a-day  world,  and  there  is  no  reason  why 
the  same  should  not  be  common  among  ironers. 
Probably  the  firm  grasp  of  but  two  or  three  fingers 
upon  the  flatiron  has  greater  etiological  significance 
than  the  pressure  resulting  from  the  weight  of  the 
shoulder  and  arm.  Therefore,  all  things  being  equal, 
the  stronger  and  the  more  vigorous  the  worker,  the 
greater  the  liability  to  the  disease.  This  affection  of 
ironer's  cramp  and  its  kindred  aff'ections  ought  to  be 
classed  under  the  more  comprehensive  and  preferable 
heading  of  occupation  neuroses  or  spasm,  and  many 
cases  of  pressure  neuritis  would  properly  come  under 
this  head  also.  We  generally  find  the  neuralgic  and 
spasmodic  symptoms  closely  associated  in  the  same 
case,  as  the  one  here  reported  shows.  There  is  some 
inflammation  with  almost  all  occupation  neuroses, 
eitlier  in  the  early  part  of  the  disease  or  later  on,  es- 
pecially after  long-continued  application  of  the  cause. 
The  following  case,  which  has  but  recently  come 
under  my  observation,  is  reported : 

VV.  S ,  thirty-one  years  of  age,  laundress.      For 

three  months  she  was  employed  at  laundry  work,  and 
during  this  time  she  was  engaged  in  the  sole  occupa- 
tion of  ironing.  After  tvvo  weeks  of  this  kind  of  work, 
the  two  middle  fingers  of  the  right  hand  became 
"numb,"  and  at  night  the  pain  was  quite  severe,  run- 
ning from  the  wrist  to  the  elbow.  The  sharpest  pain 
was  noticed  just  at  the  elbow,  on  the  anterior  surface 
of  the  forearm.  She  also  noticed  that  within  the  next 
four  or  five  days  the  muscles  of  the  right  arm  became 
quite  weak,  and  that  the  numb  and  painful  sensation 
made  itself  felt  almost  nightly.  Occasionally  this  was 
present  when  she  was  unemployed  for  a  few  hours. 
After  ironing  for  some  time,  these  two  fingers  cramped 
and  became  "  stiff,"  and  she  was  unable  to  bend  them 
easily.  Upon  examination,  parajsthesia  was  found  to 
be  present  in  the  forearm,  wrist,  and  palmar  surface 
of  the  hand.  About  half  the  time  two  points  appeared 
as  one,  when  applied  simultaneously.  Dynamographic 
examination  showed  the  right  hand  pressure  to  be  sixty- 
eight  pounds;   left  hand,  seventy-eight  pounds.     Dur- 

'  Gowers'  "Text-Book  of  Nervous  Diseases,"  vol.  ii.,  page  710. 
'  Dana's  "  Text-Book  of  XerAous  Diseases,"  page  469. 
'"  Text-Book  of  Medicine,"  page  545. 


ing  the  next  three  days  the  affection  grew  steadily 
worse,  and  in  consequence  she  made  several  trials  in 
using  her  left  hand  instead  of  the  right  in  doing  her 
work.  As  this  practice  did  not  prove  satisfactory,  her 
occupation  was  changed.  The  pain  in  a  great  measure 
ceased,  numbness  and  prickling  sensations  were  no 
longer  troublesome,  but  the  loss  of  muscular  power 
still  persisted. 

The  treatment  of  an  occupation  neurosis  is  unsatis- 
factory :  First,  because  of  the  tendency  of  the  affection 
to  recur  after  having  been  once  firmly  established; 
secondly,  because  the  physician  is  usually  obliged  to 
make  concessions  to  the  causation.  It  is  necessary 
to  exercise  twice  as  much  ingenuity  in  the  treatment 
of  an  occupation  neurosis  in  the  very  poor,  because  the 
patient  cannot  cease  from  daily  labor.  This  case  was 
no  exception  to  the  rule.  Deep  massage  was  first  tried. 
It  was  applied  from  the  centre  of  the  palm  to  the  el- 
bow. The  greater  freedom  from  pain  and  the 
"  cramped  feeling"  was  obtained  when  massage  was 
applied  two  hours  after  the  daily  work.  If  the  mus- 
cles were  painful  before  going  to  work  in  the  morning, 
they  were  massaged  again  before  work  was  begun,  and 
at  all  spare  moments  during  the  day  systematic  mus- 
cular exercise  of  the  affected  hand  was  maintained. 

Finally,  this  treatment  failed  of  its  desired  effect, 
and  douches  and  tonics  were  supplemented.  These 
gave  freedom  from  ''  pain  and  cramp"  for  a  few  days, 
when  they,  too,  failed,  and  laundry  work  was  ordered 
discontinued.  A  month's  treatment  has  improved  the 
use  of  her  hand,  although  full  muscular  power  has  not 
yet  returned. 

HERPETIC    NERVE   DISTURBANCE. 
Bv  W.    M.    WELLER.    M.D.. 

ITHACA,    MICH. 

In  the  Medical  Record  of  September  26,  1896, 1  no- 
tice an  article  entitled  "  Counter-irritation  in  the 
Treatment  of  Herpes."  I  do  not  question  the  value  of 
blisters  in  treating  the  nerve  disturbance  accompany- 
ing herpes,  but  give  them  an  important,  if  not,  indeed, 
first  place  as  a  remedy;  yet  they  sometimes  fail  to  give 
relief. 

I  have  a  case  of  herpes  zoster  under  treatment  now, 
in  which  I  have  not  only  failed  in  getting  the  happy 
results  which  Dr.  Wilkins  describes,  but  have  failed 
to  give  any  permanent  relief  whatever,  although  the 
area  affected  has  been  pretty  well  covered  by  repeated 
blisters,  beginning  early  in  the  attack  and  continuing 
to  the  present  time. 

My  patient  is  an  old  lady,  sixty-seven  years  of  age, 
and  in  rather  feeble  health.  Severe  pains  commenced 
four  weeks  ago  in  the  right  side,  and  were  followed  in 
a  few  days  by  an  eruption  of  isolated  patches  of  vesi- 
cles, extending  from  the  spine  across  the  subscapular 
and  mammary  regions  to  the  median  line  in  front. 
The  pain  has  continued  with  unremitting  severity  up 
to  the  present  time,  September  29,  1896,  aggravated 
by  movements  and  relieved  only  by  hypodermic  injec- 
tions of  morphine. 

.\nother  case,  which  was  a  great  source  of  perplexity 
and  discouragement  to  me,  happened  in  my  early  pro- 
fessional struggles.  This  patient,  too,  was  an  old 
lady,  and  the  case  lasted  for  many  weeks. 

On  the  other  hand,  I  have  seen  cases  like  those  de- 
scribed, in  which  a  blister  seemed  to  cut  short  the 
pain  as  if  by  magic. 

The  point  I  wish  to  make  is  this:  that  while  the 
majority  of  cases  of  herpetic  nerve  disturbance  are 
amenable  to  treatment  in  a  time  ranging  from  a  few- 
days  to  t\vo  or  three  weeks,  cases  occurring  in  the 
aged,  and  in  which  there  is  a  well-marked  neuritis, 
may  possibly  continue  so  long  as  to  be  a  source  of  dis- 
couragement to  both  patient  and  physician. 


October  31,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


643 


CONGENITAL    TRANSPOSITION    OF    THE 
VISCERA. 

P,Y   F.    C.    STUDLEV,    M.D., 

MILWAL-KEE,    WIS. 

'1'he  following  case  of  congenital  complete  transposi- 
tion of  the  thoracic  and  abdominal  viscera  may,  per- 
jiaps,  be  interesting  to  the  readers  of  the  Medical 
Record.  In  this  patient  the  apex  beat  of  the  heart  is 
in  the  right  thora.x;,  between  the  fifth  and  sixth  ribs, 
directly  in  the  nipple  line.  Left  of  the  sternum  I 
could  not  detect  any  dulness  whatever  on  percussion. 
The  liver,  which  is  somewhat  enlarged,  is  entirely  in 
the  left  hypochondriac  and  epigastric  regions;  while 
the  stomach,  from  cardia  to  pylorus,  and  the  spleen  as 
well,  are  placed  to  the  right  of  the  median  line.  The 
patient,  a  German,  thirty-seven  years  of  age,  aside 
from  occasional  attacks  of  indigestion  with  cardiac  pal- 
pitation, does  not  complain  of  any  indisposition  what- 
ever; nor,  so  far  as  one  can  understand,  is  his  condi- 
tion at  all  inconsistent  with  long  life  and  perfect  health. 


DOUBLE  OVARIOTOMY,  FOLLOWED  BY 
PREGNANCY;  AND  DOUBLE  OVARIOT- 
OMY DURING  PREGNANCY,  FOLLOWED 
BY    THE   BIRTH    OF   TWINS    AT   TERM." 

By   R.    STANSBURY    SUTTON,    ^t.D.,    I.I..D., 

PITTSBURG,    TA. 

(Jn  October  18,  1892,  Mrs.  J.  R.  P ,  aged  twenty- 
eight  years,  was  admitted  to  my  private  sanatorium. 
She  was  greatly  emaciated  and  feeble.  Pulse,  40. 
Her  abdomen  was  very  large.  Diagnosis,  ovarian 
cystomata. 

She  was  married  in  1S85,  at  twenty-one  years  of  age. 
One  year  later,  in  1886,  her  only  child  was  born  at 
term.  Prior  to  the  birth  of  this  child,  her  attending 
physician  diagnosed  an  ovarian  tumor  lying  to  the 
right  of  the  uterus.  Si-x  years  and  seven  months  in- 
tervened between  the  date  of  this  discovery  and  her 
admittance  to  the  hospital. 

On  October  20,  1892,  two  days  after  her  admission, 
I  opened  her  abdomen  and  removed  from  the  right  side 
a  twenty-five-pound  multilocular  ovarian  cyst,  the  ped- 
icle of  which  I  severed  with  a  Paquelin  cautery,  the 
ligature  on  the  .stump  lying  close  to  the  horn  of  the 
uterus.  From  the  left  side  I  removed  a  multilocular 
cyst  weighing  six  pounds.  The  cautery  failing  to  get 
hot,  I  severed  the  pedicle  with  a  pair  of  scissors;  the 
ligature  on  this  pedicle  lay  close  to  the  horn  of  the 
uterus.  The  cavity  was  sponged  dry,  and  the  patient 
elevated  to  the  Trendelenburg  posture.  The  wound 
was  long,  the  abdominal  wall  exceedingly  thin,  and 
the  pelvic  contents  were  fully  exposed.  The  uterus 
was  somewhat  larger  than  normal,  the  pedicle  stumps 
were  short,  and  the  ligatures  lay  close  to  the  uterine 
comua.  The  uterus  was  retroverted ;  the  fundus  was 
brought  forward  to  the  lower  angle  of  the  wound ;  a 
patch  of  its  peritoneal  covering  was  abraded  with  the 
edge  of  a  knife;  it  was  then  fixed  at  the  lower  angle 
of  the  abdominal  wound  with  two  buried  silkworm-gut 
sutures.  The  wound  was  closed.  The  operation  oc- 
cupied twenty-five  minutes.  The  tumor  from  the  right 
side  contained  a  large  amount  of  colloid  material,  and 
this  was  characteristic  of  the  one  on  the  left  side. 

To  repeat:  This  operation  was  done  on  October  20, 
1892.  On  June  10,  1894,  the  subject  gave  birth  to  a 
male  child  weighing  ten  and  one-half  pounds.  Again, 
on  February  25,  1896,  she  was  delivered  of  a  male 
child  weighing  eight  pounds. 

Some  ovarian  tissue  must  have  been  left  in  one  of 
the  pedicles,  and  the  tube  must  have  remained  patu- 

'  Read  by  title  at  the  International  Gynecological  Congress, 
Oeneva,  Switzerland,  August  31  to  September  &,  1896. 


lous,  through  which  the  o\um  found  its  way  into  the 
uterus. 

Prior  to  the  operation  the  patient  had  remained 
sterile  for  about  six  years  after  the  birth  of  her  first 
child.  In  this  instance  we  have  the  remarkable  para- 
dox that  double  ovariotomy  terminated  the  sterility. 
My  opinion  is,  that  in  this  case  an  aberrant  patch  of 
ovarian  tissue  existed  at  a  point  close  to  the  uterus 
and  adjacent  to  the  tube,  that  the  section  of  both  with 
the  scissors  brought  the  cut  surfaces  of  the  patch  of 
ovarian  tissue  and  tube  into  juxtaposition,  that  the 
lumen  of  the  tube  was  not  destroyed,  and  that  ova 
passed  from  the  patch  of  ovarian  tissue  into  the  uterus. 

This  case  has  a  remarkable  bearing  on  the  question 
of  surgical  conservatism  in  dealing  with  the  ovaries. 
If,  in  this  instance,  no  ovarian  tissue  had  been  left, 
two  fine  children  would  not  have  been  born.  This 
case  and  the  numerous  conservative  operations  by 
operators  in  all  lands  urge  the  necessity  and  prove 
the  wisdom  of  saving  even  a  small  particle  of  ovarian 
tissue  wherever  it  is  possible,  and  when  there  exists 
no  contraindication  for  such  action. 

The  case  has  also  suggested  to  my  mind  the  possi- 
bility of  ovarian  grafting,  and  the  wisdom  of  doing 
our  cases  in  pairs — that  is,  two  cases  at  the  same  time, 
in  order  that  we  may  find  in  two  cases  sufficient 
healthy  ovarian  tissue  to  supply  both  patients,  by 
leaving  some  healthy  ovarian  tissue  in  one  and  trans- 
ferring some  by  grafting  to  the  other  patient,  if  neces- 
sary. 

The  second  case  referred  to  in  the  title  of  this  report 

now  follows:    On    February    13,    1893,   Mrs.   D , 

aged  thirty-four,  widow  for  ten  years,  mother  of  one 
child,  thirteen  years  old,  was  sent  to  me  for  operation. 
At  her  menstrual  periods  she  had  cataleptic  seizures 
and  frequent  attacks  of  severe  pain  in  the  ovarian  re- 
gions. She  was  incapacitated  for  work,  and  all  reme- 
dies had  failed  to  relieve  her.  She  stated  that  she 
had  menstruated  two  weeks  prior  to  this  date.  Digital 
examination  revealed  a  linear  stricture  at  the  juncture 
of  the  upper  and  middle  third  of  the  vagina,  which 
arrested  the  finger.  The  finger  was  no\v  transferred 
to  the  rectum,  and  by  the  aid  of  the  superimposed 
hand  I  made  the  following  diagnosis:  Stricture  at  the 
upper  third  of  the  vagina,  lacerated  cervix,  subinvolu- 
tion of  the  uterus,  chronic  salpingitis  and  ovaritis. 

On  the  1 8th,  five  days  later,  I  made  a  very  short  in- 
cision in  the  median  line,  and  through  it  removed  the 
ovaries  and  tubes.  I  noted  the  supposed  subinvolu- 
tion of  the  uterus,  and  closed  the  wound.  The  patient 
recovered  promptly,  and  left  the  hospital. 

About  ten  months  after  her  discharge  from  the  hos- 
pital her  attending  physician  informed  me  that  in 
nine  months  less  forty-one  days  after  the  operation, 
he  had  attended  her  in  confinement.  She  gave  birth 
to  twins,  healthy  children. 

This  case  and  others  in  our  literature  prove  the 
tolerance  of  the  pregnant  uterus  to  surgical  operations 
on  its  appendages.  It  has  also  proven  that  we  are  not 
safe  in  placing  too  much  dependence  on  statements 
made  to  us  by  female  patients. 

The  suggested  merits  of  these  cases,  I  trust,  may 
prove  a  sufficient  apology  for  presenting  them  to  this 
learned  body  of  representative  gynecologists. 


Instruments A  heaping  tablespoonful  of  washing- 
soda  to  a  quart  of  water  is  the  proper  proportion  for 
the  solution  in  which  instruments  should  be  boiled  for 
sterilization.  Do  not  boil  non-metallic  sutures  in  this 
liquid,  for  it  will  very  greatly  w'eaken  them.  Do  not 
boil  an  aluminium  instrument  in  this  liquid,  for  it  will 
be  corroded  and  completely  ruined.  —  ItitcrnatioiiaJ 
Journal  of  Surgery. 


644 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  31,1 896 


©ortrcsponcTcnce. 

OUR   LONDON    LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.  J 

THE     FIKST     HUXLEY     LECTURE PROVINCIAL     MEDICAL 

SCHOOLS SIR        J.        LITTLEJOHN        AT        LEEDS  — MR. 

HUTCHINSON    AT  MANCHESTER MR.  VICTOR  HORSLEV 

AT    LIVERPOOL — THE    CARTER-HORSLEV  CONTROVERSY 

THE    COMMITTEE    ON    WATER    SUPPLY— DEATHS     OF 

MR.     MORRANT     BAKER     AND     DR.    LANGDON    DOWN 

MEDICAL    COUNCIL    CANDIDATES. 

London,  October  9,  1S96. 

The  first  "  Huxley  lecture"  was  delivered  on  Monday 
by  Prof.  Michael  Foster,  at  Charing  Cross  Hospital. 
This  lecture  has  been  founded  to  commemorate  the 
late  Professor  Hu.xley,  whose  medical  education  was 
obtained  at  Charing  Cross.  Dr.  Foster  proposed  that 
this  first  lecture  should  be  a  sort  of  preface  to  those  of 
the  future,  as  his  successors  would  probably  single  out 
some  new  advance  in  science  and  expound  its  bearings 
on  medicine  and  surgery.  He  therefore  took  account 
of  the  state  of  science  when  Huxley  took  his  seat  as 
a  student  in  the  school,  compared  with  its  present  con- 
dition. But  he  could  not  give  an  account  of  the  pro- 
gress made  in  those  fifty  years,  and  would,  therefore, 
only  dwell  on  two  or  three  points.  These  were  the 
observations  of  the  brothers  Weber  on  the  inhibitory 
action  of  the  vagus,  Bernard's  discoveries  as  to  tiie 
effects  of  section  of  the  sympathetic  leading  to  our 
knowledge  of  vasomotor  action,  the  formation  of  gly- 
cogen, and  Waller's  observations  on  ner\e  nutrition. 
The  lecturer  concluded  with  a  notice  of  Huxley's  in- 
fluence on  physiology,  and  asserted  that  tlie  hopeful 
position  of  English  physiology  to-day  is  in  large  meas- 
ure due  to  that  influence. 

The  provincial  schools  of  medicine  have  of  late 
shown  a  vigor  that  does  them  credit.  They  have 
always  celebrated  (October  ist  with  the  time-honored 
introductory,  and  often  invited  lecturers  from  a  dis- 
tance to  occupy  the  chief  place  on  the  occasion.  The 
value  of  these  schools  has  now  and  then  been  called  in 
question,  and  their  defence  was  taken  up  at  the  open- 
ing of  the  session  at  Sheffield  by  Sir  H.  Littlejohn, 
who  had  been  invited  to  come  from  Edinburgh  to  de- 
liver the  lecture.  Taking  up  the  subject  of  provincial 
schools,  he  maintained  that  they  had  certain  advan- 
tages over  such  great  teaching  centres  as  London, 
Edinburgh,  and  Dublin.  He  pointed  out  that  in 
smaller  schools  there  could  be  more  personal  superin- 
tendence on  the  part  of  teachers,  so  that  Uie  deficien- 
cies of  students  were  ascertained  and  a  healthy  stimu- 
lus given.  This,  which  is  a  revival  of  pupilage  in  a 
better  form,  could  not  be  the  same  in  large  schools, 
and  the  close  companionship  of  teacher  and  taught 
could  not  fail  to  strengthen  good  resolutions  and  beget 
that  esprit  de  corps  \\\\\c\\  is  the  essence  of  professional 
life.  Besides  this,  the  great  provincial  hospitals 
afforded  ample  scope  for  clinical  work,  and  in  this  re- 
spect contrasted  favorably  with  the  wards  of  metropol- 
itan hospitals,  crowded  with  the  students  of  tiie  great 
schools.  In  the  provincial  schools  students  could  now- 
complete  their  education  with  practical  bedside  tuition 
in  all  departments,  including  attendance  in  lunatic 
asylums,  in  hospitals  for  children,  for  infectious  dis- 
eases, and  for  diseases  of  the  eye,  all  of  which  has  now 
become  compulsory  and  which  can  scarcely  be  practi- 
cable in  the  largest  schools. 

Mr.  Victor  Horsley  went  to  Leeds  to  deliver  the  in- 
troductory lecture  at  the  Yorkshire  College.  He  called 
attention  to  the  sui^erlative  value  of  chemistry  in  the 
study  of  physiology  and  pathology,  and  expatiated  on 
the  advantages  and  disadvantages  of  guilds,  mediaeval 


and  modern.  This  led  up  to  the  subject  of  combina- 
tion for  medical  defence,  which  was  treated  with  con- 
siderable vigor.  In  fact,  Mr.  Horsley  gave  a  parting 
shot  anent  tlie  controversy  with  Mr.  Brudenell  Carter, 
respecting  the  Medical  Council,  on  which  I  have 
already  written  and  which  is  now  over.  Mr.  Carter, 
in  his  last  letter,  again  twits  his  an  ..agon ist  with  loose- 
ness in  the  use  of  English  words;  says  he  cannot 
"  understand  the  force  either  of  the  adverb  or  the  ad- 
jective" in  the  phrase  "practically  commits  literary 
forgery,"  and  asks  whether  non-literary  forgery  would 
be  one  "  not  yet  written  down'" .'  There  is  a  para- 
graph, too,  about  the  phrase  "misrepresenting  acts  of 
Parliament,"  which  Mr.  Carter  says  is  an  offence  he 
had  no  idea  could  be  connnitted,  though  he  can  imag- 
ine "the  possibility  of  misrepresenting  the  language 
of  the  acts,  or  their  intention,  or  their  effect."  After 
this,  he  rather  superciliously  suggests  that  this  maybe 
what  Mr.  Horsley  means,  and  "his  obscurity  may  only 
be  due  to  his  not  knowing  how  to  express  himself." 
This  trifling  is  amusing  enough,  but  convinces  no 
one.  It  is  no  more  an  argument  than  telling  Mr. 
Horsley  he  is  so  much  the  younger.  Mr.  Carter  closes 
by  saying:  "The  farrago  of  rubbish  and  falsehood, 
the  meanness  and  malignancy  of  which  I  have,  1  think, 
sufficiently  exposed,  is  connected  together  by  coarse 
personalities  and  vulgar  abuse,  such  as  are  no  longer 
tolerated  in  any  decent  society.  I  do  not  think  it 
would  be  consistent  either  with  my  own  dignity  or  with 
my  professional  position  to  continue  a  controversy 
which  my  opponent  conducts  in  such  a  manner."  The 
editor  has  said  the  correspondence  must  cease,  and  re- 
grets the  "bitterly  personal  nature"  of  many  of  the 
letters,  and  wisely  adds  that  "neither  the  cause  of 
medical  reform  nor  the  elucidation  of  the  medical  arts 
is  furthered  by  accusations  of  mendacity  and  other 
crimes." 

Mr.  Hutchinson  went  to  Manchester  and  discouised 
on  "  Medical  Education"  to  the  students  of  Owens 
College.  He  set  before  them  a  high  ideal,  advising  a 
training  in  a  wide  knowledge  of  all  that  concerns  our 
terrestrial  environments.  Not  to  discourage  students 
too  much,  he  mentioned  some  things  they  might,  after 
learning  them  properly,  forget,  as  not  likely  to  be 
called  upon  to  practise.  None,  he  thought,  should 
neglect  to  spend  a  few  months  in  Paris  and  "Vienna 
before  settling  down,  and  should  learn  the  languages 
in  those  months,  as  he  would  afterward  want  to  read 
them.  As  to  recreation,  he  assured  them  that  whoever 
enters  with  proper  zest  into  the  study  of  climate,  to- 
pography, botany,  geology,  and  zoology  would  never 
be  at  a  loss  for  motives  to  go  into  the  fresh  air  and  get 
exercise,  and  such  might  very  well  leave  cricket,  foot- 
ball, and  golf  to  men  of  less  resource  and  less  re- 
sponsible pursuits.  He  would  also  relieve  them  from 
such  things  as  games  of  cards,- and  possibly  also  from 
the  gratification  of  music.  Altogether  an  arduous 
curriculum,  as  he  acknowledged,  but  then  he  said  it 
was  onlv  temporary,  and  its  reward  lasting  through 
life. 

The  report  of  the  select  committee  on  the  bills  of 
the  London  water  companies  shows  that  the  question 
of  supply  ought  not  to  be  delayed.  The  committee 
pronounces  the  existing  state  of  things  to  be  a  most 
unsatisfactory  compromise  between  public  control  and 
commercial  enterprise.  It  results  in  waste  of  large 
sums  in  promoting  and  opposing  various  bills,  thus  add- 
ing to  the  burden  of  consumers.  It  is  difficult  and  al- 
most impossible  to  decide  the  extent  of  monopoly  that 
should  be  granted  to  enable  the  companies  to  procure 
ample  supplies  without  adding  unfairly  to  the  capital, 
and  therefore  to  the  compensation  whenever  they  are 
bought  up.  It  is  a  fact,  I  believe,  that,  though  the 
companies  have  made  and  are  making  enormous  sums 
out  of  their  monopolies,  the  consumers   pay  more  for 


October  31,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


645 


their  water  than  it  costs  in  a  fourth-rate  continental 
city. 

During  the  dry  summer  I  had  to  report  that  a  con- 
siderable district  was  suffering  from  want  of  water,  to 
the  great  danger  of  the  public  health;  and  this  be- 
cause the  company,  running  short,  did  not  choose  un- 
til very  late  to  buy  the  overflow  of  another  company. 
Yet  that  company  has  collected  its  dues  just  as  if  it 
had  fulfilled  its  contract.  In  that  case,  I  tliink  it 
would  be  only  just  to  forfeit  the  monopoly.  In  every 
case  in  which  such  a  company  fails  to  carry  out  its 
contract,  the  least  compensation  to  the  public  should 
be  the  forfeiture  of  die  current  quarter's  dues. 

Mr.  Morrant  Baker  died  on  October  3d,  after  a 
long  illness.  He  resigned  the  surgeoncy  of  St.  Bar- 
tholomew's Hospital  several  years  ago,  on  account  of 
ill  health.  He  had  filled  other  offices,  and  had  been 
on  the  council  of  the  College  of  Surgeons,  and  also 
examiner  in  surgery  at  the  London  University.  He 
contributed  valuable  papers  to  St.  Bartholomew's  Hos- 
pital Reports,  to  the  societies,  and  to  the  medical  jour- 
nals. 

Dr.  Langdon  Down  died  on  Wednesday,  aged  sixty- 
seven.  His  career  was  associated  with  the  London 
Hospital,  of  which  he  had  become  consulting  physi- 
cian after  passing  through  the  various  positions  open 
to  him.  Soon  after  graduating  at  the  London  Uni- 
versity, he  was  appointed  resident  physician  to  the 
Earlswood  Asylum,  and  this  appointment  he  was  al- 
iowed  to  retain  several  years  after  he  became  assis- 
tant physician  to  the  London.  This  asylum  (for 
idiots)  directed  his  attention  to  the  education  and 
training  of  the  feeble  in  mind,  on  which  he  pub- 
lished a  monograph  in  1876,  and  this  was  followed  in 
1887  with  his  "  Mental  Affections  of  Childhood  and 
Youth."  Meantime,  he  contributed  numerous  papers 
on  allied  subjects  to  the  societies  and  journals.  At 
the  same  time  he  carried  on  his  work  at  the  London 
Hospital  until,  on  the  expiration  of  his  term,  he  was 
elected  to  the  consulting  staff.  His  residence  at 
Hampton  Wick  was  also  an  establishment  for  the  fee- 
ble in  mind  and  the  scene  of  many  hospitalities  to 
his  professional  brethren. 

The  Society  of  Members  have  endorsed  the  nomina- 
tion of  Mr.  Rivington  by  the  Association  of  Fellows 
of  the  College  of  Surgeons.  He  has  accordingly 
issued  an  address,  accepting  the  joint  invitation  to 
contest  the  election,  and,  having  been  a  leading  re- 
former for  many  years,  will  doubtless  recei\e  much 
support. 

OUR    PARIS    LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 
PARISIAN    MEDICAL    AND    SURGICAL     MEASURES     DURING 

THE      czar's      RECENT      VISIT THE        BABY       GRAND- 

DUCHESS    OUT    FOR    AN    AIRING — PUERICULTURE    AND 

PROTECTION OYSTERS      PROPAGATE      CHOLERA      AND 

TYPHOID    FEVER PROFESSIONAL   SECRECY  —  DOCTORS' 

LETTERS    CANNOT    BE    PRODUCED    IN    COURT. 

Paris,  October  15,  1S96 

So  important  an  event  as  the  visit  of  the  Czar  and 
Czarina  of  all  the  Russias  to  Paris  could  not  but  make 
its  influence  felt  upon  the  medical  department,  as  well 
as  upon  the  profession  at  large.  Many  physicians 
preferred,  in  fact,  to  prolong  their  vacations  rather 
than  be  subjected  to  the  crowds  and  many  difficulties 
of  attending  to  their  practice.  When  we  add  that  it  is 
estimated  five  millions  of  people  were  in  Paris  during 
the  stay  of  their  imperial  majesties  in  the  capital,  some 
idea  of  the  serious  impediment  to  free  circulation  and 
traffic  may  be  formed.  In  other  words,  the  entire 
population  of  Paris  was  doubled,  or  very  nearly  so  in- 
deed, during  the  fetes  which  are  just  over. 

The  danger  to  life  and  limb  was  correspondingly 


great;  there  were  numerous  medical  and  surgical 
accidents,  such  as  asphyxiations,  syncopes,  falls,  lun- 
overs,  etc.;  also  several  deaths  therefrom,  notwith- 
standing the  e.xcellent  police  and  sanitary  organiia- 
tions.  The  latter  took  the  form  of  ambulances, 
stationed  in  different  parts  of  the  city  along  and  near 
the  routes  that  the  emperor  and  empress  would  take 
when  going  to  any  function  or  visiting  any  public 
building.  These  ambulances  were  changed  every  day 
during  the  three  days'  visit  of  Nicholas  II.,  and  the 
prefect  of  police,  AI.  Lepine,  had  posters  put  up  in 
the  eighty  different  quarters  of  Paris  before  the  arri- 
val of  the  nation's  guests,  telling  explicitly  where  these 
ambulances  were  to  be  found  each  day.  Cards,  or 
"  (W//yf/t'y,"  were  also  issued  to  physicians,  enabling 
them  to  pass  the  lines  of  police  and  soldiers. 

It  was  not  uninteresting  to  see  the  baby  Grand 
Duchess  Olga,  the  only  child  of  the  emperor  and  em- 
press, being  taken  out  for  an  airing  in  the  arms  of  her 
nurse,  clashing  down  the  Avenue  I'Alma,  the  carriage 
surrounded  by  cavalry.  This  brings  us  to  the  subject 
of  puericulture  and  protection,  upon  which  Dr.  Ledd 
has  just  written  a  very  valuable  essay.  The  conclu- 
sions he  reaches  are  these:  In  order  to  assure  equal 
protection  to  child  and  nurse,  the  age  of  the  milk  of  a 
woman  that  is  to  act  in  the  capacity  of  wetnurse 
should  be  limited  to  five  months.  The  nurses  should 
be  strictly  supervised,  and  situations  given  them  only 
after  they  have  received  medical  certificates.  Chil- 
dren should  receive  only  natural  milk  (mother's  or 
wetnurse's  milk)  until  they  have  cut  at  least  four  in- 
cisors. After  the  appearance  of  these  teeth,  the  addi- 
tion of  a  small  quantity  of  animal  milk,  cow's  milk 
sterilized,  may  be  tolerated,  to  which  a  pap  of  flour 
may  be  added  during  the  period  of  second  dentition. 
Only  after  the  appearance  of  the  canines  ought  we  to 
attempt  to  wean  children,  or  begin  feeding  them  with 
eggs  and  soups  until  completely  weaned;  and  they 
should  always  be  closely  watched  by  the  physician  and 
weighed  frequently. 

Speaking  of  food  hygienically,  the  oyster  is  likely 
to  fall  into  disfavor  with  the  general  public,  which  is 
beginning  to  realize  the  serious  risk  it  runs  of  con- 
tracting not  only  typhoid  fever  but  sometimes  cholera, 
as  was  demonstrated  by  the  epidemic  of  Grimsby,  in 
1893.  In  1889  Giaxa  made  a  series  of  bacteriological 
experiments,  with  reference  to  the  action  of  sea  water 
and  oysters  on  pathogenic  microbes.  He  found  that 
the  multiplication  of  the  cholera  bacillus  in  sea  water 
depended  upon  the  number  of  other  microbes  present. 
The  opinions  regarding  the  presence  of  the  bacillus 
of  Eberth  and  its  harmful  power  were  not  thoroughly 
established  until  Professor  Chantemesse  took  up  the 
question  and  cited  facts  proving  the  reality  of  the 
propagation  of  typhoid  fever  by  oysters.  A  merchant 
in  a  small  town  in  the  province  of  He'rault,  not  long 
since,  received  a  consignment  of  oysters  coming  from 
Cette.  Fourteen  persons  of  the  town  (where  there  had 
not  been  a  single  case  of  typhoid  fever  for  a  year) 
contracted  the  disease  after  eating  of  these  fresh  raw 
oysters;  two  of  them  died  of  malignant  typhoid  fe\er. 
It  was  impossible  to  deny  the  relation  of  cause  to  efi'ect 
in  this  instance,  so  well  studied  and  authenticated. 
The  point  to  elucidate  was  whether  other  oysters,  com- 
ing from  no  matter  where,  were  capable  of  producing 
the  same  deleterious  results.  In  order  to  determine 
this  absolutely.  Professor  Chantemesse  bought  at  the 
Paris  markets  Marennes  oysters,  English  and  Ostende 
oysters,  oysters  from  Portugal,  and  other  countries. 
A  bacteriological  examination  disclosed  to  him  the 
presence  of  numerous  germs,  and  especially  that  of 
the  coli  bacillus.  -Some  of  the  best  and  most  healthy 
oysters  were  placed  in  sea  water  purposely  contami- 
nated with  the  dejections  of  typhoid  cases  and  the  ba- 
cillus of  Eberth;  after  remaining  twenty-four  hours  in 


646 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  31,  1896 


the  water,  they  were  taken  out  and  preserved  closed 
twenty-four  hours  longer.  At  the  expiration  of  that 
time  they  were  still  fresh  and  contained  numerous 
coli  bacilli  and  typhoid  bacilli  living.  There  is, 
therefore,  a  manifest  danger  as  regards  the  contamina- 
tion of  oyster  beds  or  parks  for  fattening  and  preserv- 
ing oysters,  by  rivers,  brooks,  and  streams  carrying  in 
their  currents  morbid  germs  of  different  sorts,  as  they 
empty  into  the  ponds,  coves,  inlets,  or  bays  where  oys- 
ter cultivation  is  usually  carried  on.  Unfortunately, 
it  is  ne.xt  to  impossible  to  guard  against  this  danger 
effectively.  But  there  is  a  ray  of  hope  for  the  epicure 
— a  good  cook  can  produce  a  preparation  of  the  lus- 
cious bivalve  quite  as  palatable  as  the  raw  material, 
while  he  destroys  in  the  fiery  furnace  the  death-deal- 
ing microbes. 

The  case  of  Dr.  Playfair,  of  London,  who  was  re- 
cently condemned  for  revealing  professional  secrets, 
has  been  a  good  lesson  to  all  who  do  not  hold  suffi- 
ciently sacred  the  confidences  obtained  in  the  e.xercise 
of  their  profession.  Let  us  now  hear  the  French  on 
this  point.  The  court  of  appeals  of  Douai  decided 
quite  recently  that  in  no  case  can  a  tribunal  authorize 
the  production  in  court  of  letters  written  by  a  physi- 
cian and  having  reference  to  the  treatment  and  care 
given  a  patient,  even  though  the  production  of  said 
letters  be  authorized  by  the  physician  himself. 

It  would  seem  from  the  foregoing  that  the  permis- 
sion of  the  recipient  of  such  missives  is  not  even  to  be 
considered.  Neither  is  anything  said  with  reference 
to  their  production  in  court  when  both  writer  and  re- 
ceiver agree  to  it.  But  as  this  is  strictly  a  medico- 
legal question,  we  prefer  to  leave  it  in  abeyance.  It 
is  enough  to  know  that  in  France  the  violation  of 
professional  secrecy  is  a  criminal  offence,  punishable 
by  fine  and  imprisonment,  and  that  the  English  law  is 
in  the  same  tenor. 


THK    TREATMENT   OF    ACUTE    ABSCESSES. 

To  THE  Editok  of  the  Medical  Record. 

.Sir  :  A  wrong  statement  is  made  in  the  article  appear- 
ing under  the  above  title  in  this  week's  Medical 
Record,  which  must  not,  in  my  opinion,  be  left  un- 
corrected. Dr.  Peet  says  in  his  paper  on  the  treat- 
ment of  acute  abscesses : 

"The  acetate  of  aluminium  is  made  up  as  follows: 

^  Pulv.  alum 3  V. 

Pulv.  pliimbi  acft Z  -xxv. 

Aquae  destil q.s.  ad  O  iv. 

M. 

"There  is  a  precipitate  when  this  solutfon  is  made 
up  and  the  bottle  should  be  shaken  before  its  contents 
are  used." 

This  would  give  one  the  idea  that  the  precipitate  is 
the  acetate  of  aluminium,  or  at  least  some  ingredi- 
ent with  medicinal  properties.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
the  precipitate  is  the  inert  sulphate  of  lead,  and 
should  never  be  used  when  acetate  of  aluminium  is 
wanted,  but  should  always  be  filtered  away;  or,  still 
better,  the  perfectly  clear  solution  of  aluminium  ace- 
tate is  decanted  after  allowing  the  heavy  sulphate  of 
lead  to  settle  down  to  the  bottom  of  the  \essel.  The 
chemical  reaction  occurring  in  making  this  prepara- 
tion is  as  follows : 

K,Al,(SO,).  +  4  Pb  (CHjOOj  =  A1,(C,H,0,).  +  2  KCHoO, 
.Alum.  Lead  acetate.  Alumin.  acetate.         Potass,  acetate, 

-f  4  Pb  SO,. 
Lead  sulphate. 

As  the  solution  of  aluminium  acetate  is,  on  account 
of  its  harmlessness,  generally  used  profusely  in  open 
wounds,  granulating  surfaces,  extensive  bums,  etc., 
the  presence  of  the  sulphate  of  lead  may  prove  a  posi- 
tive source  of  danger,  namely:  the  absorption  of  lead 


may  cause  lead  poisoning.  That  this  possible  source 
of  danger  is  taken  into  consideration  by  others  be- 
sides myself  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  in  all  pharma- 
ceutical books  in  which  a  formula  for  the  preparation  of 
soluble  aluminium  acetate  or  solution  is  given,  the  di- 
rections are  added  that  it  be  not  made  in  warm  weather 
or  that  it  be  allowed  to  stand  a  few  hours  on  ice  before 
being  filtered,  so  as  to  allow  the  lead  sulphate  to  precip- 
itate out  as  completely  as  possible  (the  latter  being  to 
a  very  slight  extent  soluble  in  warm  water).  In  con- 
clusion I  will  say  that  the  solution  of  aluminium  acetate 
has  been  used  for  decades  as  an  antiseptic  dressing 
and  is  the  well-known  "  solutio  Burrowi,"  of  the  Euro- 
pean physicians.  The  formula,  though,  dift'ers  mate- 
rially from  that  given  by  Dr.  Peet,  the  latter  containing 
an  unnecessarily  large  proportion  of  lead  acetate  and 
too  small  a  proportion  of  alum. 

William  J.  Robinson,  Ph.G.,  M.D. 

New  York,  October  lo,  1896. 


Indications  for  Removal  of  Surgical  Dressings. 
—  I.  The  removal  of  stitches.  2.  The  removal  of 
drainage  tubes.  3.  Saturation  of  dressings  by  an 
abundant  discharge.  4.  Soiling  of  dressings  by  fa-ces, 
urine,  or  vomited  matter.  5.  The  disturbance  of  the 
dressing  by  a  restless  patient.  0.  Pain  if  it  is  due  to 
pressure,  and  especially  if  of  a  pulsating  character. 
7.  The  occurrence  of  secondary  hemorrhage.  8.  Fever 
if  it  points  to  some  trouble  in  the  wound. — Roth. 

Malignant  Diseases  of  Larynx.  —  Dr.  Delavan 
{jVc-iii  J'c/vt  Ah-iiical  Journal,  September  5,  1896)  ad- 
vances the  following  propositions:  i.  Every  malig- 
nant growth  of  the  larynx  of  intrinsic  origin  which  can 
be  dealt  with  should  be  treated  by  an  operation,  in  the 
absence  of  a  decided  indication  to  the  contrary,  and 
the  operation  should  be  performed  with  the  least  pos- 
sible delay.  2.  Every  tumor  of  the  larynx  suspected 
to  be  malignant,  of  intrinsic  origin,  of  limited  extent, 
and  apparently  freely  removable,  justifies  an  explora- 
tory thyreotomy  in  a  suitable  patient,  in  the  absence 
of  infiltration  of  the  surrounding  structures  and  of  af- 
fection of  the  lymphatic  glands. 

Treatment  of  Crural  Hernia  by  an  Inguinal 
Operation. — This  operation  is  performed  in  six  stages, 
\iz. :  I.  Ojjening  of  the  inguinal  canal.  2.  Exposure 
of  the  superior  orifice  of  the  crural  canal  and  isolation 
of  the  neck  of  the  crural  sac.  3.  Extension  of  the 
crural  hernia  into  the  inguinal  wound.  4.  Opening 
of  the  crural  sac  and  removal  of  the  same,  together 
with  any  omentum  it  may  contain.  5.  Closure  of  the 
crural  ring  by  sticking  Poupart's  ligament  to  the  pec- 
tineal fascia.  6.  Closure  of  the  inguinal  wound  by 
sutures. — Rc-ruc  de  C/iirurgk,  March,  1896. 

Pus  Tubes. — Dr.  Thomas  A.  Ashby  {Ameruan 
Journal  of  Surgery  and  Gynecology,  August,  1896)  says: 
"  I  have  become  more  and  more  convinced  from  a  large 
experience  with  pus  tubes  that  the  best  results  will  fol- 
low in  those  cases  in  which  the  uterus  is  removed  with 
the  pus  sacs.  The  rule  I  adopt  is  this:  When  the  pus 
tube  or  tubes  can  be  enucleated  and  removed  without 
rupture  or  without  leaving  an  infected  area  behind,  to 
confine  the  operation  to  a  simple  removal  of  the  pus 
sac.  When  the  tube  is  closely  attached  to  the  uterus 
and  cannot  be  easily  separated  from  it,  or  when  the 
uterus  has  been  infected,  either  by  the  constant  dis- 
charge of  pus  through  the  uterine  cavity,  or  by  soften- 
ing or  localized  deposits  of  pus  in  its  walls,  it  is  far 
safer  to  remove  the  entire  organ  or  to  amputate  at  the 
junction  of  the  body  with  the  neck. 


October  31, 


1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


647 


Spastic  Paralysis Dr.   Bullard    (Boston  Mcdkal 

and  Surgual  Journal,  September  3,  1896)  summarizes 
as  follows:  Operative  procedures — tenotomy  and  teno- 
myotomy— are  of  much  value  in  cerebral  spastic  paral- 
ysis when  their  aim  and  scope  are  fully  understood. 
They  correct  the  deformity  permanently,  and  they  place 
the  limb  in  a  favorable  condition  for  treatment  by 
other  means;  they  are  not  themselves  curative.  Mus- 
cular tissue  alone  should  not  be  divided.  When  pos- 
sible the  tendons  should  be  cut.  When  this  is  not 
possible  either  muscle  and  tendon,  or  muscle  and 
aponeurosis. 

Operative  Gynecology  and  Insanity. — Dr.  A.  H. 

McKarland,  in  the  Cincinnati  Lancet-Clinic,  says  that: 
I.  Gynecological  operations  are  more  likely  than  any 
other  surgical  procedure  to  distract  the  mind.  2. 
Hereditary  antecedents  of  the  patierft  should  always 
be  determined.  3.  In  insane  patients  operations 
should  be  performed  only  when  the  physical  condition 
endangers  life  or  renders  it  insupportable.  4.  Patients, 
precedent  to  the  operation,  should  be  in  a  calm  frame 
of  mind;  hence,  moral  treatment  of  the  patient  pre- 
vious to  operating  is  the  best  prophylaxis.  5.  Inher- 
ited and  acquired  insane  constitution  is  the  fundamen- 
tal factor  in  most  cases  of  insanity.  This  conclusion 
does  not,  however,  justify  us  in  ignoring  physical  dis- 
eases immediately  preceding  or  associated  with  in- 
sanity. 6.  Healthy  genital  organs  do  not  give  rise  to 
refie.x  symptoms;  consequently  caution  should  be  ex- 
ercised in  operating  for  the  relief  of  insanity.  7. 
Operations  may  be  satisfactory  in  properly  selected 
cases. 

Fistula  in  Ano. — Dr.  S.  G.  Gant  gives  the  follow- 
ing twelve  cautions  that  should  be  observed  in  operat- 
ing for  fistula  in  ano:  i.  Ahvays  operate  under  rigid 
aseptic  conditions.  2.  Be  certain  that  all  sinuses 
and  diverticula  have  been  divided.  3.  See  that  the 
director  is  not  forced  out  of  the  main  tract  into  the 
neighboring  tissues.  4.  Divide  the  sphincter  at  a 
right  angle,  and  not  obliquely.  5.  Ligature  or  twist 
all  spurting  vessels.  6.  Guard  against  injuring  the 
peritoneum  when  the  sinus  is  high  up.  7.  Guard 
against  cutting  the  vagina,  prostate,  or  urethra  when 
the  sinus  is  in  the  anterior  wall  of  the  rectum.  S. 
Do  not  operate  on  patients  suffering  from  acute  phthisis 
or  Bright's  disease,  g.  Give  patients  the  benefit  of 
the  sun  as  much  as  possible.  10.  Do  not  pack  the 
dressings  tightly  after  the  first  twenty-four  hours,  but 
lay  the  gauze  loosely  in  the  bottom  of  the  tract.  11. 
Warn  your  patient  of  the  possibility  of  incontinence 
following  the  operation.  12.  Be  guarded  in  your 
prognosi  s. —  Langsdale  Lancet. 

Tuberculous  Abscesses Dr.   Gage,  in   the  Boston 

Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,  September  10,  1896, 
draws  the  following  conclusions:  (i)  An  abscess  oc- 
curring in  connection  with  tuberculous  disease  of  the 
bones  or  joints  is  always  secondary  in  importance,  as 
well  as  in  development,  to  the  primary  disease.  Its 
treatment  must  not,  therefore,  in  any  way  interfere 
with  the  treatment  of  the  original  lesion.  (2)  When 
the  abscess  is  accompanied  by  any  evidences  of  con- 
stitutional impairment,  or  interferes  in  any  way  by  its 
location  with  the  use  of  proper  mechanical  treatment, 
it  should  be  immediately  opened.  When  there  is  no 
interference  with  general  health  or  with  mechanical 
treatment,  the  abscess,  if  it  presents  a  pure  tuberculous 
infection,  may  be  left  until  it  is  nearly  ready  to  open 
spontaneously.  If  it  presents  a  mixed  infection,  it  is 
to  be  opened  at  once.  (3)  In  all  cases  abscesses  are 
to  be  opened  as  soon  as  they  approach  the  surface,  to 
avoid  unnecessarily  extensive  burrowing.      (4)  Of  the 


methods  commonly  used  in  opening  these  abscesses, 
aspiration  with  irrigation,  free  incision  with  curetting, 
all  seem  to  give  inferior  results  to  those  obtained  by 
simple  incision  in  the  most  dependent  portion,  with  the 
least  possible  interference  with  the  walls  of  the  ab- 
scess. 

Hip-Joint  Disease — In  young  children  the  very 
beginnings  of  hip-joint  disease  are  announced  by  mus- 
cular twitchings  during  sleep;  added  to  this,  the  sub- 
ject is  irritable,  the  secretions  are  disturbed,  the  ap- 
petite is  fictitious,  the  muscles  are  fiabby  and  shrunken 
away  on  the  aft'ected  side,  the  countenance  is  pale, 
and  the  signs  of  illness  are  very  apparent.  Soon  fol- 
lows a  little  limp  in  the  gait,  attended  with  pains  in 
the  knee  or  ankle-joint — not  often  in  the  hip.  These 
pains  are  at  first  very  slight,  and  may  escape  attention 
unless  the  medical  attendant  is  very  alert.  A  rise  of 
temperature  will  be  sometimes  noticed  in  the  evening, 
and  it  may  be  continuous;  tow^ard  the  last  of  this  stage 
more  or  less  spasm  of  the  muscles  will  have  super- 
vened.— Medical  Arena. 

Absolute  Alcohol  as  a  Disinfectant  for  Instru- 
ments.— Dr.  Robert  L.  Randolph  publishes,  in  the 
Johns  LLopkins  Hospital  Bulletin.  September-October, 
1896,  a  bacteriological  study  of  Squibb's  absolute  al- 
cohol (98!,-  to  99  ("ij  per  cent.)  as  a  disinfectant  for  cut- 
ting instruments  used  in  eye  operations.  The  fact 
that  cataract  operations  require  a  keener  knife  than 
other  operations  in  surgery,  and  that  heat  is  therefore 
objectionable,  because  it  dulls  the  edge,  led  the  writer 
to  test  the  value  of  alcohol,  which  Reinicke  says  is  the 
quickest  disinfectant  that  can  be  relied  upon  for  disin- 
fecting the  hands.  Scrubbing  them  in  alcohol  of  ninety 
per  cent,  strength  for  fi\e  minutes,  he  thinks,  in  taking 
up  the  fat  takes  up  the  bacteria  from  the  hands,  so  that 
they  can  be  washed  away.  The  writer  has  found  no  ex- 
periments recorded  as  bearing  upon  the  efficacy  of  alco- 
hol as  a  disinfectant  for  instruments,  and  in  so  far  his 
tests  represent  the  only  work  of  the  kind  that  has  been 
done.  Inoculation  of  fifty  tubes  with  fifty  eye  instru- 
ments, taken  at  random  from  the  experimenter's  <  ase 
and  from  those  in  hospital  use  after  being  cleansed  in 
the  usual  way,  resulted  in  sixteen  tubes  remaining 
sterile.  We  will  not  enter  into  the  experimenter's  test 
methods,  but  in  his  own  words :  ''  It  is  evident  that  the 
alcohol  in  the  first  and  second  series  was  adequate  for 
disinfecting  purposes,  but  it  is  equally  true  that  alco- 
hol is  totally  inadequate  for  disinfecting  instruments 
which  have  been  infected  with  the  staphylococcus  albus 
in  pure  culture,  and  this  might  contraindicate  our  re- 
lying upon  absolute  alcohol  for  disinfecting  instru- 
ments which  had  been  used  in  an  operation  when  the 
pyogenic  organisms  are  present  in  great  numbers — as. 
for  instance,  in  panophthalmitis."  The  conclusions 
he  draws  are:  ist.  That  of  a  given  number  of  eye  in- 
struments, by  far  the  majority  are  infected  by  exposure 
to  the  air.  2d.  That  absolute  alcohol  would  seem  a 
valuable  disinfectant  for  instruments  infected  under 
the  conditions  which  ordinarily  surround  us  in  every- 
day life.  This  conclusion  seems  warranted  by  the  re- 
sults obtained  in  the  first  and  second  series  of  experi- 
ments. Attention  may  be  called  to  the  fact,  too,  that 
in  the  second  series  the  nails  were  all  without  a  doubt 
infected,  and  it  might  be  said  that  they  had  been  ex- 
posed to  conditions  which,  to  say  the  least,  were  ex- 
traordinarily favorable  for  infection;  so  that  this 
series,  I  think,  is  strongly  suggestive  that  alcohol  pos- 
sesses disinfectant  properties  of  no  little  value.  3d. 
That  the  septic  character  of  instruments  infected  with 
a  pure  culture  of  staphylococcus  albus  is  not  altered 
by  exposure  for  twenty  minutes  to  the  action  of  abso- 
lute alcohol. 


648 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  31,  1896 


^ewieius  nml  +3lotices. 

An'atomy.  Descriptive  and  Surgical.  By  Henry 
Gr.w,  F.R.S.,  F.R.C.S.,  Lecturer  on  Anatomy  at  St. 
George's  Hospital  Medical  School.  A  New  Edition, 
thoroughly  Revised  by  American  Authorities  from  the 
Thirteenth  English  Edition,  Edited  by  T.  Pickering 
Pick,  F.  R.C.S.  With  772  illustrations,  many  of  which 
are  new.     Philadelphia:  Lea  Brothers  &  Co.      1896. 

This  new  edition  of  Gray's  Anatomy  is  thoroughly  revised 
and  brought  up  to  date.  There  are  many  new  illustrations, 
though  the  old  ones  which  we  have  cause  to  regard,  through 
long  association,  with  some  affection  are  in  great  part 
retained.  With  these  constant  and  careful  revisions,  Gray's 
will  long  remain  pre-eminent  among  the  text-books  of 
■  anatomy. 

A  Tkxt-Book  for  Training-.Schooi.s  for  Nurses. 
Including  Physiolog\'  and  Hygiene  and  the  Principles  and 
Practice  of  Nursmg.  By  P'.  M.  Wise,  M.D.,  Medical 
Superintendent,  St.  Lawrence  State  Hospital;  Editor  of 
the  State  Hospitals  Bulletin ;  Professor  of  Psychiatrj', 
University  of  Vermont.  With  an  Introduction  by  Dr. 
Edward  Cowles,  Physician-in-Chief  ami  Superintendent 
of  the  McLean  Hospital,  Boston,  Mass.  In  two  vol- 
times.     New  York:  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons.      i8g6. 

The  first  volume  of  this  useful  work  is  devoted  to  a  brief 
study  of  anatomy  and  physiology  and  to  the  elements  of 
nursing,  such  as  bedmaking,  observation  of  symptoms,  and 
clinical  records.  In  the  second  the  principles  and  practice  of 
nursing  are  taught  in  a  thoroughly  practical  and  interesting 
manner,  considerable  space  being  devoted  to  the  nursing  of 
the  insane  in  hospital  and  in  the  household.  The  two  vol- 
umes together  constitute  an  excellent  book  of  instruction  for 
nurses,  and  one  which  they  may  profitably  study  as  a  sup- 
plement to  the  lectures  and  bedside  teaching  in  the  training- 
school. 

A  Pictorial  Atlas  ok  Skin  Diseases  and  Syphilitic 
Affections.  From  Models  in  the  Museum  of  the  Saint 
Louis  Hospital,  Paris.  With  explanatory  woodcuts  and 
text  by  Besnier,  Fournier,  Tenneson,  Hallopeau, 
DeCastel,  Feulard,  and  Jacquet.  Part  IV.  Edited 
and  Annotated  by  J.  J.  Princle,  M.D.,  F.R.C.P.  Lon- 
don: The  Rebman  Publishing  Company,  Limited.  Phila- 
delphia: W.  B.  Saunders.      1896. 

Plates  XIIL  to  XVI.  in  regular  series  represent  in  this 
part  myco.sis  fungoides  (two  plates),  psoriasis,  and  tubercular 
leprosy  of  the  face.  The  first  of  the  illustrations  of  Alibert's 
■disease  was  made  in  1889  from  one  of  Besnier's  cases.  It 
is  a  typical  case  of  what  .'Mibert  called  in  1812  Piau  fungoide. 
The  second  photolithochrome  shows  a  single  ulcerating 
tumor  in  the  axillary  region— illustrative  of  the  form  in 
which  tumors  appear  from  the  first.  Accompanying  this 
instructive  article  are  six  woodcuts  showing  various  stages 
of  this  affection.  The  text  is  furnished  by  the  careful  pen  of 
Henri  Feulard,  while  Ernest  Besnier  has  written  the  in- 
teresting description  which  goes  with  the  first  plate. 

Feulard  also  contributes  the  article  on  psoriasis,  for  which 
the  illustration  is  taken  from  a  model  of  one  of  Fournier's 
cases.      It  is  of  the  ordinary  type. 

The  lesions  upon  a  separate  figure  of  the  penis  would 
need  the  etiquette  to  make  one  sure  of  the  disease. 

Tuberculated  leprosy  is  well  represented  and  the  disease 
is  well  treated  of  by  Besnier.  A  woodcut  shows  the  same 
patient  nine  years  later,  when  the  face  has  been  freed  from 
active  lesions  by  internal  and  external  treatment.  A  high 
order  of  lithographi"  work  and  of  literary  accompaniment  are 
combined  to  make  this  production  valuable. 

Rheum ATis.M,  Its  Nature,  Its  Pathology,  and  Its 
Successful  Treatment.  By  T.  J.  Maclac.an,  M.D., 
Physician-in-Ordinary  to  their  Royal  Highnesses  Prince 
and  Princess  Christian  of  Schlcswig-Holstein.  Second 
Edition.  London:  Adam  and  Charies  Black.  1896. 
New  York :  The  Macmillan  Company. 

It  is  twenty  years,  the  author  tells  us,  since  he  wrote  the 
opening  sentences  of  the  preface  to  his  first  edition.  We  do 
not  remember  having  reviewed  the  first  edition,  so  cannot 
dismiss  the  present  attempt  with  the  usual  few  lines  poindng 
■out  the  changes  and  improvements  made  in  the  rewriting. 


To  us  and  to  most  readers  it  is  a  new  work.  Those  who 
read  the  first  are,  many  of  them,  dead,  but  others  will  remem- 
ber the  author's  introduction  of  salicin  as  a  remedy  for 
rheumatism,  in  1876.  Prior  to  this  rheumatic  fever  was,  as 
the  author  says,  the  despair  of  physicians,  who  were  practi- 
cally helpless  in  cutting  short  the  attack.  In  the  opening 
chapter  the  forms  of  rheumatism  are  described  and  com- 
pared with  each  other,  and  with  conditions  which  occasion 
similar  symptoms.  Then  follows  a  review  of  the  lactic-acid 
theory,  the  neurotic  theory,  the  action  of  malaria,  etc. 

The  writer  considers  the  lactic-acid  theory  ingenious  and 
beautiful,  and  by  no  means  devoid  of  foundation,  but  one 
which  cannot  be  accepted  without  careful  consideration. 
It  is  impossible,  he  says,  that  the  curative  effect  of  salicylic 
acid  can  be  due  to  any  neutralizing  action  on  lactic  acid. 

The  many  and  varied  forms  of  treatment  which  have  pre- 
vailed at  different  times  are  discussed,  perhaps  at  greater 
length  than  the  fallacious  theories  upon  which  they  are  based 
would  seem  at  times  to  warrant.  A  good-sized  chapter  is 
devoted  to  the  made  of  action  of  the  salicyl  compounds. 

Chapters  on  rheumatic  hyperpyrexia,  the  relation  of  rheu- 
matism to  chorea,  and  anomalous  forms  of  rheumatism, 
which  close  the  work,  furnish  interesting  reading.  The  pa- 
per and  printing  are  excellent. 

The  Hu.mane  Society  ok  the  Commonwealth  of 
Massachusetts.  Report  1895  and  1896.  Boston. 
1896. 

This  volume  contains  an  interesting  report  by  Drs.  J. 
Collins  Warren  and  George  B.  Shattuck  of  an 
investigation  into  the  methods  of  resuscitating  the  apparently 
drowned.  It  contains  also  much  valuable  information  con- 
cerning the  society  and  its  work. 

Jackson's  Ready-Reference  Handbook  of  Skin 
Diseases.  The  Ready-Reference  Handbook  of  Diseases 
of  the  Skin.  By  George  Tho.mas  Jackson,  M.D.,  Pro- 
fessor of  Dermatology,  Woman's  Nledical  College  of  the 
New  York  Inhrman'  and  in  the  University  of  Vermont, 
Chief  of  Clinic  and  Instructor  in  Dermatology,  College  of 
Physicians  and  Surgeons,  New  York.  New  (second)  edi- 
tion. In  one  i2mo  volume  of  589  pages,  with  69  illus- 
trations and  a  colored  plate.  Cloth,  $2. 75.  Philadelphia: 
Lea  Brothers  &  Co.     1896. 

In  bringing  out  a  second  edition  of  this  work  considerable 
improvement  has  been  made  both  by  the  author  and  by  the 
publisher.  The  volume  presents  a  better  appearance,  and 
the  text  and  illustrations  have  been  added  to,  both  in  quantity 
and  quality. 

The  same  yellow-jacket-like  frontispiece  confronts  one  as 
heretofore.  While  the  pathological  portion  of  the  picture 
may  be  true  to  nature,  the  outline  drawing  of  the  individual's 
anatomy  can  scarcely  be  so  considered.  One  is  always  pre- 
pared to  admire  in  art,  though  never  having  seen  it  in  nature, 
a  blue  Italian  sky  or  a  lilac  atmosphere  of  the  Pacific  Coast, 
although  believing  the  painting  overdrawn.  It  is  difficult  to 
admire  this  picture  from  the  artistic  side,  or  to  believe  that 
the  coloring  is  not  exaggerated.  However,  the  case  is  an 
interesting  one. 

While  the  alphabetic  arrangement  of  skin  diseases  is  not 
to  be  compared  to  a  scientific  classification,  were  one  possi- 
ble, it  does  away  with  the  possibility  of  controversy  and 
criticism,  and  makes  reference  to  particular  subjects  easy. 

To  the  list  of  the  first  edition  have  been  added  some 
seventeen  additional  diseases,  beginning  with  acromegaly 
and  ending  with  porokeratosis,  and  the  number  of  extra 
illustrations  exceeds  the  new  chapters. 

The  text  in  many  parts  has  been  rewritten  and  added  to, 
enhancing  the  value  of  an  already  useful  work  conscientiously 
prepared. 


Intercostal  Neuralgia,  double-sided  and  very  vio- 
lent, persisting  for  months,  was  completely  and  defi- 
nitely cured  by  Dr.  (Goldberg  after  three  injections  of 
ichthyol.  The  solution  employed  contained  thirty 
centigrams  in  one  hundred  grams  of  water.  A  syringe- 
ful  each  day  was  injected.  The  pain  lasted  two  or 
three  hours  after  each  injection,  but  was  not  too  severe 
to  keep  the  patient  away  from  the  theatre. —  Gaz.  hebd. 
Med.  de  la  Russie  Mcr.,  No.  2,  1896. 


October  31,  1896] 


MEDICAL 


Pseudo-Jusquiamine,  one  of  the  three  alkaloids  dis- 
co\ered  by  Merck  in  the  Duboisia  myoporoides,  acts 
as  a  mydriatic,  decreases  salivary  secretion,  and  when 
injected  subcutaneously,  even  in  large  doses,  dimin- 
ishes the  number  of  pulsations  without  paralysis  of  the 
vagus.  It  has  no  value  in  hystero-epilepsy,  and  is  not 
toxic  even  in  large  doses. — Buonarotti. 

Headaches.  —  Dr.  M.  Galliard  directs  attention  to  a 
form  of  headache  which  is  differentiated  from  migraine 
and  syphilitic  cephalalgia  by  its  continuity,  the  absence 
of  nausea  and  vertigo,  and  its  cessation  at  night.  It 
is  nearly  always  limited  to  the  forehead,  occasionally 
to  the  verte.v,  to  the  occiput,  or  to  the  temples.  It 
generally  survives  any  coincident  disorder  of  the 
primas  via;,  and  is  distinct  from  the  persistent  head- 
ache of  neurastiienia,  which  it  resembles  in  its  resis- 
tance to  ordinary  remedies.  Dr.  Galliard  recommends 
a  grain  and  a  half  of  calomel  in  the  morning  before 
breakfast  for  six  consecutive  days.  On  the  third  or 
fourth  day  diarrhoea  with  colicky  pains  may  set  in. 
The  gums  should  be  carefully  watched.  If  the  head- 
ache should  persist,  a  similar  six  days'  course  should 
be  given  after  a  few  weeks. 

Alcohol  as  a  Disinfectant  in  Obstetric  Practice. 
— Drs.  Ahlfeld  and  Vahle '  {Dciitsihe  nudninisc/ie 
Wocheiiscliriff,  1896,  No.  6)  describe  some  experiments 
made  to  ascertain  the  value  of  alcohol  as  a  practical 
disinfectant  in  obstetric  practice.  The  results  ob- 
tained by  disinfecting  the  hands  with  alcohol  have 
been  ascribed  to  the  solvent  properties  of  alcohol  upon 
fatty  tissues,  thus  allow-ing  bichloride  of  mercury  and 
other  antiseptics  to  come  into  immediate  contact  with 
the  bacteria.  Some  assert  that  alcohol  does  not  de- 
stroy bacteria,  but  coagulates  theepithelia  of  the  skin, 
and  in  this  way  hardens  them  without  preventing  the 
passage  of  germs.  It  has  been  found  that  alcohol  does 
destroy  germs,  but  acts  more  efficiently  upon  micro- 
organisms containing  water  or  those  found  in  tissues 
containing  water.  Dr.  Ahlfeld  finds  that  alcohol  does 
not  act  simply  by  dissolving  fatty  si:bstances,  because 
ether,  which  is  a  better  solvent  of  fat,  is  not  very  effi- 
cient as  an  antiseptic.  Experiments  prove  that  alco- 
hol exerts  a  direct  inHuence  in  destroying  virulent 
streptococci.  Alcohol  exerts  but  feeble  influence  upon 
dried  tissues  containing  bacteria  and  upon  bacteria 
from  which  the  water  has  been  removed.  An  experi- 
ment was  made  with  amniotic  membrane  when  wet 
and  when  dry,  which  illustrated  in  a  striking  manner 
the  action  of  alcohol  on  a  moist  membrane.  Experi- 
ments upon  the  hands  of  attendants  and  nurses  de- 
monstrated the  value  of  alcohol  as  a  disinfectant. 

Disinfectants  in  Obstetrics Dr.  Jewett    {Ameri- 

can  Gynecological  and  Obstetric  Journal)  submits  the  fol- 
lowing interesting  conclusions  to  an  article  on  this  sub- 
ject :  There  is  no  clinical  proof  that  puerperal  infection 
can  occur  from  normal  vaginal  secretions.  All  childbed 
infection  in  women  previously  healthy  is  by  contact. 
Prophylactic  vaginal  disinfection  as  a  routine  measure 
is  unnecessary,  and  even  in  skilled  hands  is  probably 
injurious.  Its  general  adoption  in  private  practice 
could  scarcely  fail  to  be  mischievous.  In  healthy 
puerper*,  delivered  aseptically,  post-partum  douching 
is  also  contraindicated.  These  rules  must  hold  good 
in  the  simpler  cases  of  manual  or  instrumental  inter- 
ference in  which  tiie  uterus  is  not  invaded.  A  purulent 
vaginal  secretion  exposes  the  woman  to  puerperal  in- 
fection. In  the  presence  of  such  discharges  at  the 
beginning  of  labor,  the  vagina  should  be  rendered  as 
nearly  sterile  as  possible.  Concentrated  antiseptic 
solutions  should  not  be  used,  and  the  process  should 


RECORD.  649 

be  conducted  with  the  least  possible  mechanical  in- 
jury to  the  mucous  surfaces.  In  case  of  highly  infec- 
tious secretions,  the  preliminary  disinfection  should 
be  followed  by  douching  at  intervals  of  two  or  three 
hours  during  the  labor.  Sterilized  glycerin,  or  other 
suitable  material,  may  be  used  to  restore  the  proper 
lubrication  of  the  birth  canal.  The  safest  and  most 
efficient  means  for  correcting  vicious  secretions  is  a 
mild  antiseptic  douche,  repeated  once  or  oftener  daily 
for  several  days  during  the  last  weeks  of  pregnancy.  It 
is  the  duty  of  the  obstetrician  to  know  before  labor 
the  amount  and  character  of  the  vaginal  discharge. 
Clinically,  the  amount  of  the  discharge,  its  gross  ap- 
pearance, and  that  of  the  mucous  and  adjacent  cuta- 
neous surfaces  usually  furnishes  a  sufficient  guide  to 
the  treatment.  Probable  unclean  contact  within 
twenty-four  or  forty-eight  hours  is  an  indication  for 
prophylactic  disinfection. 

Measles. — Chronic  bronchitis,  broncho-pneumonia 
long  in  resolution,  and,  though  less  often,  empyema, 
are  familiar  sequela;,  as  well  as  chronic  tuberculosis, 
especially  of  the  lungs  and  bronchial  glands.  Mea- 
sles indeed  seem  to  prepare  the  ground  for  the  tuber- 
culous process  in  a  large  proportion  of  children  who 
die  from  tuberculosis  in  its  various  forms,  whether 
acute  or  chronic;  and  there  are  ver)-  frequent  instances 
of  previously  healthy  children  in  whom  wasting  and 
chronic  disorder,  both  in  the  pulmonary  and  alimen- 
tary tracts,  and  not  necessarily  tuberculous,  seem  to 
arise  directly  out  of  severe  attacks  of  measles. — H. 
Bryan  Donrin,  The  Diseases  of  Cfiildhood,  p.  186. 

Eczema  of  the  Breast  and  Nipple. — The  treatment 
of  eczema  of  the  breast  and  nipple  is  with  soothing 
lotions,  dusting  powders,  and  cooling  salves.  When 
fissures  occur,  every  effort  should  be  made  to  avoid 
weaning  a  child  dependent  upon  its  mother's  milk; 
and  in  such  event  pencillings  of  the  crack  with  weak 
solutions  of  the  nitrate  of  silver  or  with  compound 
tincture  of  benzoin  may  be  used.  The  Lassar  paste, 
made  stiff  enough  with  talc  to  resist  simple  contacts 
sufficient  to  remove  a  softer  unguent,  is  an  admir- 
able application  to  these  surfaces.  All  lotions  and 
salves  require  removal  with  a  weak  alkaline  and  gly- 
cerin wash  before  tiie  child  is  put  to  the  breast.  The 
use  of  the  rubber  nipples  and  shields  sold  in  the  shops 
is  not  wholly  satisfactory.  In  treating  eczema  of  this 
region  it  is  of  value  to  spread  strips  of  soft  muslin 
with  the  unguent  or  pomade  ordered,  and  to  retain  the 
dressing  in  contact  with  the  inflamed  surface  by  the 
aid  of  cheese-cloth  bandages. — James  Nevins  Hvde^ 
M.D.,  Tic'C/itieth  Century  Practice,  \o\.  w,  p.  226. 

Neurasthenic  Headache 

K  Ammonii  carlionatis 3  iij. 

Tinct.   moschi 3  vi. 

Spts.  lavandiiUt §  i. 

Eli.x.  ammonii  valerianatis |  viij. 

M.     S.   Two  teaspoonfuls  in  water  at  a  dose. 

^Hamilton. 
Paralysis  Agitans. — 

IJ  Strychnince  sulphat gr.  i- 

Acid,  arseniosi gr.  i. 

E.\t.  belladonna? gr.  v. 

QuininLi;  sulphat 3ij. 

Pil.  ferri  carbonat 3ij. 

Ext.  tara.xaci 3i. 

M.   et  ft.  pil.  No.  90.     S.   One  pill  three  times  a  day. 

— S.  W.  Gross. 

Obstinate  Vomiting  of  Pregnancy  was  cured  by 
the  application  of  electricity,  but  it  was  discovered 
that  the  battery  was  not  in  working  order  at  the  time 
the  electrodes  were  applied,  so  that  it  was  purely  by 
suggestion  that  the  result  was  accomplished. — Dol£- 
RIS,  Lyon  Medicate,  May  17,  1896. 


650  MEDICAL 

Lobelia  may  be-given  in  nauseating  doses  to  facili- 
tate reduction  of  strangulated  hernia. — Adulphus,  The 
Medical  Brief,  October,  1896. 

Dyspeptic  patients  with  constipation  and  enlarged 
liver  often  do  better  on  bicarbonate  of  sodium,  ten 
grains  to  a  pint  of  hot  water,  slowly  sipped  three  times 
daily,  than  on  any  other  form  of  treatment. 

Loeffler's  Solution. — 

I^  .Mcohol 60  parts. 

Toluol 37       " 

l,iq.  f erri  perchloridi 4       " 

Swab  the  affected  parts  with  this  everj-  two  or  four  hours. 

Malarial  Chills.— 

W,  Liijuor  potassii  arsenitis. 

Tinct.  iodi aa  /.  <r. 

S.   Ten  drops  in  water  or  milk  three  times  a  day. 

—  A^ew  York  Polyclinic. 
Antiseptic  Wash  for  the  Mouth — 

1{    Thymol gr.  iv. 

Henzoic  acid gr.  xlv. 

Tincture  of  eucalyptus |  ss. 

Essence  of  peppermint 3  i. 

Chloroform "I  xv. 

Alcohol   1  iij. 

M.   Twenty  drops  of  this  solution,  in  a  glass  of  water,  may 
be  used  at  a  time. 

— Presse  Midicale. 

Ulcerated  Sore  Throat.— 

\\  Chloral  hydrate gr.  x.x. 

Water 5  iij. 

Syrup 5  i. 

S.   Teaspoonful  every  hour  or    two  for  pain  and  to  induce 
sleep. 

— Brodnax,  Medical  Council. 

Preventive  Treatment  of  Gout — We  may  almost 
always  prevent  the  painful  attacks  in  chronic  gout  and 
dissolve  the  deposits  of  biurates  in  the  joints  by  com- 
bining the  use  of  lycetol  with  proper  regime.  This 
drug  has  the  uric-acid  solvent  properties  of  piperazin 
joined  to  the  diuretic  action  of  tartaric  acid. — Hkn- 
LEY,  Denver  Medical  Times,  January,  189G. 

Hot  Baths  in  broncho-pneumonia  of  children  are 
advocated  by  Dr.  Lemoine  (Gaz.  Med.  de  Lie^^e,  May 
7,  1896).  Fifty-si.K  cases  have  been  thus  treated. 
They  were  all  severe  and  all  recovered.  If  there  are 
no  extensive  pulmonary  lesions  in  the  beginning,  a 
tepid  bath  is  given  and  repeated  every  three  hours 
until  defervescence.  If  lesions  are  extensive  and  the 
fever  is  high,  twice  daily  for  two  or  three  days  a  mus- 
tard bath  is  given,  and  in  the  intervals  a  simple  bath 
every  three  hours.  In  five  adult  cases  of  very  severe 
congestion  in  the  grippe,  the  bath  succeeded  completely 
after  all  other  medication  had  failed. 

Asthma. — There  have  been  numerous  classifica- 
tions of  the  disease,  but  it  appears  to  me  that  they 
can  all  be  included  under  three  heads,  according  to 
the  apparent  provoking  cause,  viz. :  (i)  Irritation  of 
the  terminal  filaments  of  the  vagus  nerve,  either  in  the 
respiratory  passages,  particularly  the  nasal,  or  in  the 
digestive  tract,  the  stomach  probably  chiefly ;  (2)  irri- 
tation of  the  main  trunk  of  the  nerve  itself;  (3)  irri- 
tation of  its  origin  in  the  brain.  Of  these  three 
causes,  the  first  two  are  decidedly  the  most  common, 
and  are  frequently  combined,  as  is  illustrated  by  some 
of  the  cases  I  have  recorded.  The  last,  or  purely 
ner\'ous  forin,  in  which  the  paro.xysm  occurs  indej^en- 
dently  of  any  local  irritation,  is  probably  rare,  and,  I 
am  inclined  to  believe,  will  be  found  to  be  more  un 
common  the  more  thoroughly  we  are  able  to  investigate 
the  conditions  in  each  of  our  patients  under  which  an 
attack  occurs. — Dr.  Saunders,  Canadian  Practi/ioner, 
March,  1896. 


RECORD. 


[October  31,  1896 


Oil  of  Cloves  is  added  to  small  doses  of  ipecac  to 
correct  the  nauseating  properties. 

Threatened  Abortion. — Inject  by  the  rectum  twenty- 
five  or  thirty  drops  of  tincture  of  asafcetida  in  two  or 
three  soupspoonfuls  of  water. — \\'ar.mann. 

Antineuralgic  Powder.— 

H  Powdered  ^'uarana 0.75  cgm. 

Sulphate  of  quinine 0.20     " 

Bicarbonate  of  sodium 0.75 

Salicylate  of  sodium 0.75 

For  one  dose  to  be  taken  in  several  cachets. 

— Le  Scalpel. 
Intestinal  Hemorrhage  in  Typhoid. — 

M,   Henzonaphthol 5  gm. 

Salicylate  of  bismuth 10  gm. 

Extract  of  opium ; o.  10  cgm. 

Syr.  of  rhatany 30  gm. 

Syr.  of  orange  flower 30  gm. 

JIucilage 120  gm. 

Soupspoonful  every  hal'-hour. 

• — /(•  Scalpel. 

Aqueous  Extract  of  Cannabis  Indica  is  said  by 
Lees  {British  Medical  Journal,  I.,  300,  1895)  not  to 
possess  the  almost  to.xic  infiuence  of  the  alcoholic 
preparation.  It  does  not  infiuence  the  secretion  of  the 
bronchial  glands,  and  hence  is  at  times  preferable  to 
opium.  In  phthisis  it  is  said  to  calm  the  attacks  of 
cough,  and  is  a  valuable  soporific  in  diseases  of  in- 
fancy. The  adult  dose  is  from  two  to  four  grams, 
while  children  may  be  given  one  or  two  centigratus  for 
each  month  of  their  age.  The  following  formula  is 
given : 

1^  E.x.  cannabis  indicv  aq 10  gm. 

.•\q.  aurantii  llor ;o  gm. 

Saccharin  (soluble) 0.2  dgni. 

Dessertspoonful  once  or  twice  daily. 

Extract  of  Myrtle. — This  jireparation,  made  from 
the  dried  fruit  of  the  vaccinium  myrtillus,  has  been 
employed  by  W'inturnitz  in  certain  cutaneous  affections 
(Blatter  fiir  klin.  Hydroth.,  No.  4,  1895),  such  as  se- 
borrhctal,  mycosic,  and  squamous  eczemas,  with  prompt 
and  favorable  results.  Other  observers  have  extended 
its  beneficial  infiuence  to  the  treatment  of  burns.  A 
thick  layer  is  i)ainted  upon  the  skin  and  covered  with 
a  thin  layer  of  absorbent  cotton,  and  the  whole  is  re- 
tained by  a  gauze  bandage.  Upon  the  face  after  the 
extract  is  applied  rice  ])owder  is  sprinkled.  When 
the  cotton  adheres  it  should  be  removed  once  a  day  or 
less  freciuently,  after  moistening  with  a  one-per-cent. 
chloride-of -sodium  solution. 

Constipation  in  Women. — .\  very  frequent  cause 
of  disease  in  women  is  constipation.  It  is  remarkable 
how  careless  many  women  are  in  this  respect.  It  de- 
volves upon  the  mother  to  educate  the  daughter  that  it 
is  necessary  to  health  that  the  bowels  shoidd  move  at 
least  once  in  twenty-fotn^  hours.  Not  only  do  they 
have  from  constipation  a  ])oisoning  of  the  .system  from 
absorption  of  the  licpiid  and  gaseotis  contents  of  the 
bowels,  the  ptoinains  or  poisons  developed  in  them 
from  fermentation  i^roducing  depressing  effects  on  the 
nervous  system,  with  derangement  of  the  stomach  and 
assimilative  organs,  as  shown  in  pale  faces,  debility, 
neuralgia,  headache,  etc.;  but  we  get,  in  addition, 
from  impaction  of  the  fa;ces  in  the  rectum,  uterine  dis- 
placement, with  its  consequent  disturbances  in  the 
pelvic  circulation  and  with  its  general  refiex  neuroses. 
Gynecologists  know  well  that  the  left  o\ary  is  more 
often  diseased  than  the  right  one.  The  left  ovarian 
vein  has  no  valve,  and  a  slight  pressure  upon  it  pre- 
vents it  emptying.  Doubtless  the  pressure  of  a  loaded 
rectum  in  this  event  is  a  prolific  cause  of  ovarian  dis- 
ease, especially  on  the  left  side. — Dr.  Holms,  South- 
ern Medical  Journal. 


October 


1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


6si 


l%tw  Justrunicnts. 


TtVcdical  Items. 


TWO    NEW   NEEDLE    HOLDERS. 
By   GEORGE  HASLAM.    M.D., 

FREMONT,    NEB. 

Some  time  ago  Messrs.  Tiemann  &  Co.  made  for  me  a 
needle  holder  which  has  proved  very  satisfactor)'  for 
suturing  or  catching  on  a  needle  and  thread  a  bleed- 
ing point  in  any  deep  cavity. 

The  blades  of  the  instrument  are  five  inches  long, 
making  the  whole  instrument  nine  and  one-half  inches 
in  length;  at  the  same  time  the  blades  are  only  one- 
fourth  of  an  iiich  in  cross-section. 

As  seen  in  Fig.  i,  the  chief  advantages  offered  in 


Contagious    Diseases — Weekly    Statement Report 

of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  reported 
to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for  the 
week  ending  October  24,  1896: 


Tuberculosis 

Typhoid  fever 

Scarlet  fever 

Cerebro-spinal  meningitis 

Measles 

Diphtheria 

Smallpox 


Fig.   I.  Fit..   2. 

this  instrument  are  an  almost  unobstructed  view  of  the 
site  of  operation;  an  instrument  which  will  with  equal 
facility  hold  a  Hagedorn  or  an  ordinary  needle; 
lastly,  the  ease  with  which  a  needle  is  caught,  for 
there  is  no  necessity  of  passing  one  jaw  under  the 
needle,  as  with  most  instruments. 

Fig.  2  represents  a  smaller  instrument,  fitted  with 
the  well-known  automatic  catch,  and  designed  for 
more  superficial  work.  I5oth  instruments  have  proved 
very  useful  in  my  hands,  and  they  are  readily  cleaned. 


An  Imaginary  Invalid,  who  lived  in  a  large 
square  of  London,  was  ordered  by  his  doctor  to  take  a 
turn  round  the  square  every  morning  before  breakfast. 
One  day  the  doctor  found  him  very  nervous  and  de- 
jected. "Ah,  doctor,"  he  said,  '"  I  am  certainly  much 
worse.  I  have  been  able  to  walk  round  the  square 
until  to-day,  but  this  morning  I  was  so  tired  that  when 
I  had  walked  half-way  I  had  to  return  home  again." — 
TAe  Sca/pc/. 


The  Russian  Government  has  issued  instructions 
to  all  its  consuls  to  give  the  necessary  zise  to  the  pass- 
ports of  all  physicians,  whether  Jew  or  Christian,  who 
may  wish  to  attend  the  Moscow  congress. 

Insomnia  is  a  common  complaint  of  Arctic  e.xplor- 
ers  who  winter  in  the  polar  regions,  but  with  the  re- 
turn of  the  sun  the  ability  to  sleep  the  usual  number 
of  hours  is  regained. 

Medical   Women    in    the    Elizabethan    Period 

During  the  sixteenth  centurv  luo  women  were  licensed 
to  practise,  one  surgery  and  the  other  medicine,  in 
Norwich. 

The  Cost  of  a  Medical  Education  in  Germany  is 

estimated  to  be  about  S700  a  year  for  four  years. 
This  includes  only  the  neces.sary  e.xpenses  for  tuition 
fees,  books,  and  board,  and  allows  nothing  for  beer 
and  tobacco. 

An  Inspector  of  Medical  Schools. — It  has  been 
proposed  that  an  ofiicial  be  appointed  to  inspect  all 
the  medical  schools  of  the  country,  in  order  to  make 
certain  that  they  do  what  they  promise  in  their  cata- 
logues to  do  in  the  way  of  imparting  an  education. 


^00  ks  ^lecciuctl. 

IVhil:!  the  Medical  Record  is  fieaseJ  to  receive  all  new  publi- 
cations which  may  he  sent  to  it,  and  an  ackno'vUdgment  ivill  be 
promptly  made  of  their  receipt  under  this  heading,  it  must  be  with 
the  distinct  understanding  that  its  necessities  are  such  that  it  can- 
not be  considered  under  obligation  to  notice  or  review  any  publica- 
tion received  by  it  7ohich  in  the  judgment  of  its  editor  %i'ill  not  be 
of  interest  to  its  readers. 

A  Text-Book  ui  Diseases  ok  the  Nose  and  Throat,  f.y 
Francke  Huntington  Bosworth,  M.D.  Svo,  S14  pages.  Illus- 
trated. William  Wood  and  Company,  New  York.  Price:  mus- 
lin, S5.50;  leather,  S6.50. 

A  Practical  Treatise  on  Medical  Diagnosis  for  Sti-- 
DEN'TS  and  Physicians.  Svo,  938  pages.  Illustrated.  Lea 
Brothers  &  Co. .  Philadelphia,  P.a. 

Transactions  OK  niE  Miciiii;an  Siaik  MKiiit:AL  Societv 
fur  the  year  1S96.      Svo,  S34  pages. 

I'kansactions  ok  the  Medical  Society  ok  Wisconsin 
for  the  year  1896.     Svo.  593  pages. 

Diseases  ok  ihe  Eye.  By  G.  E.  de  Schweinitz,  M.D.  Sec- 
ond Edition.  Svo,  679  pages.  Illustrated.  W.  B.  Saunders. 
Philadelphia,  }'a.  I'rice:  cloth,  S4.O0;  sheep  or  half  morocco. 
$5.<x). 

.\  Text-Hook  ok  Si'Ecial  Pathological  Anatomy.  By 
Ernst  Ziegler.  Translated  and  edited  from  the  eighth  German 
editition.  By  Donald  Mac.Mister,  .\I.D.,  and  Henry  W.  Cattell, 
.\I.I).  Svo,  575 -!--''■'''<'••  pages.  Illustrated.  The  Macmillan 
Company,  New  York. 


Modern  Creek  Mastery:  A  Short 
Greek.  By  Thomas  I,.  Stedman,  M.D. 
Harper  &  Brothers,  New  \'ork. 


KOAD  T')  .\ncient 
i2mo.    380  pages. 


6S2 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  31,  1896 


c<(lltntcf  Jlcaltlx  ^%csovt5. 

liv    A.    F.    McKAV.    .M.l).. 

CHICAGO,    ILL, 

From  meteorological  tables,  geographical  and  other 
data,  a  general  opinion  can  be  derived  as  to  the  na- 
ture of  the  climate  of  a  section,  and  whether  it  is  fa- 
vorable or  unfavorable  to  health.  It  will  generally 
be  found,  however,  that  there  are  strictly  local  condi- 
tions which  may  seriously  affect  the  salubrity  of  a  par- 
ticular resort  or  hotel,  as  too  much  shade,  bad  drain- 
age, poor  water,  malaria,  etc.,  which  should  enter 
into  consideration  in  determining  whether  a  given 
locality  is  or  is  not  the  best  place  to  send  a  special 
case,  which  can  be  ascertained  only  by  a  personal  ex- 
amination by  disinterested  parties.  We  would,  there- 
fore, call  attention  to  the  responsibility  assumed  by  a 
physician  in  sending  a  patient  a  long  distance  from 
home,  merely  with  a  vague  idea  of  the  benefit  to  be 
derived  from  a  change,  without  a  precise  knowledge 
of  the  place  or  conditions  which  the  patient  will  find 
at  his  destination. 

Climate  is  so  dependent  upon  purely  local  condi- 
tions, pertaining  often  to  only  a  limited  area  of  terri- 
tory, that  it  is  impossible  for  any  work  based  solely 
upon  "official"  data,  taken  at  fixed  points,  to  convey 
anything  more  than  a  generalization.  These  condi- 
tions can  only  be  ascertained  by  a  careful  study  of 
the  localities  claiming  the  patronage  of  the  health 
seeker,  and  the  physician  who  prescribes  climatic 
change  for  his  patient  on  generalizations  will  benefit 
just  about  as  large  a  proportion  of  them  as  he  would 
if  he  filled  his  prescription  for  all  patients  from  one 
bottle.  The  ideal  health  resort  must  have  a  natural 
basis  upon  which  to  build,  conditions  of  soil  which 
render  it  easily  drained,  ample  supply  of  water  free 
from  contamination  and  not  too  strongly  impregnated 
with  minerals  to  be  suitable  for  drinking-purposes. 
Owing  to  the  attempt  so  often  made  to  combine  the 
functions  of  health  and  pleasure  resorts,  places  which 
have  the  elements  of  the  former  in  large  degree  are 
often  rendered  useless  as  such  from  the  preponderance 
of  the  latter.  In  studying  winter  resorts  we  will  save 
space  and  avoid  repetition  by  making  a  classification 
of  climates  into  four  classes,  based  upon  variations  of 
altitude,  temperature,  rainfall,  and  humidity. 

Class  I. — A  low,  damp,  warm  climate  will  include 
all  below  fifteen  hundred  feet  in  altitude,  with  a  mean 
annual  temperature  of  55'  F.  or  above,  an  annual  rain- 
fall of  thirty-five  inches  or  more,  and  a  relative  humid- 
ity of  seventy-five  per  cent,  or  more. 

Class  2.  — A  medium,  damp,  warm  climate  will  in- 
clude all  having  an  altitude  between  fifteen  hundred 
and  three  thousand  feet,  a  mean  annual  temperature 
of  50'  F.  or  higher,  an  annual  rainfall  of  twenty-five 
inches  or  more,  and  a  relative  humidity  of  seventy  per 
cent,  or  more. 

Class  3. — A  medium  high,  dry  climate  is  one  be- 
tween three  thousand  and  forty-five  hundred  feet  in 
altitude,  with  an  annual  mean  temperature  of  45^  F. 
or  higher — governed  by  latitude — a  rainfall  of  twenty 
or  more  inches,  and  a  relative  humidity  of  sixty-five 
per  cent,  or  more. 

Class  4. — A  high,  dry  climate  is  one  above  forty- 
five  hundred  feet  in  altitude,  with  mean  temperature 
from  40'  to  50^  F.,  an  annual  rainfall  of  less  than 
twenty  inches,  and  a  relative  humidity  of  below  sixty 
per  cent. 

While  in  a  low,  damp,  warm  climate  pulmonary 
affections  are  less  prevalent  as  indigenous  disease  than 
in  a  low,  damp,  cold  climate,  yet  it  is  not  so  favor- 
able for  recovery  as  the  higher  and  drier  climates. 
Kidney  disease,  in  general,  is  most  favorably  affected 


in  the  medium  high,  dry  climate,  where  evaporation 
from  the  skin  is  active  if  not  subject  to  too  sudden 
changes.  Digestive  diseases  are  less  frequent  and 
less  severe  in  the  low,  damp,  warm  climate  than  in 
almost  any  other,  although  aft'ections  of  the  liver  are 
more  frequent,  this  type  of  disease  being  more  preva- 
lent in  all  warm,  damp  climates.  The  warm,  damp 
climate  is  the  most  favorable  for  nervous  diseases, 
especially  if  complicated  by  disturbances  of  the  circu- 
lation. Acute  inflammatorj'  diseases  are  more  preva- 
lent and  more  severe  in  the  high,  dry  climates  than 
in  the  low  levels  and  where  there  is  more  moisture. 
Rheumatism  is  generally  improved  by  the  high,  dry 
climates  more  than  the  low,  damp  ones,  except  when 
complicated  by  cardiac  affections,  when  a  low  altitude 
and  dry  climate  should  be  selected.  While  this  clas- 
sification is  but  crude  and  fragmentary',  yet  it  may  aid 
the  physician  somewhat  in  the  selection  of  a  resort  for 
various  classes  of  invalids. 

In  the  consideration  of  winter  resorts  the  aim  will 
be  not  so  much  to  cover  all  the  possibly  available  re- 
sorts of  the  South  as  it  will  be  to  mention  a  few  re- 
sorts available  for  all  classes  of  invalids,  not  only 
classes  with  regard  to  the  diseases  for  which  it  may  be 
desirable  to  find  a  resort,  but  with  regard  to  the  cir- 
cumstances and  conditions  of  the  health  seeker. 

Beginning  with  Washington,  on  the  border  line  be- 
tsveen  summer  and  winter  resorts,  we  will  consider  a 
limited  number  in  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South 
Carolina,  Georgia,  Florida,  Alabama,  Tennessee, 
Mississippi,  Louisiana,  Arkansas,  Kansas.  Colorado, 
New  Mexico,  Texas,  Arizona,  and  California. 

WASHINf.TOX,    D.    C. 

In  an  article  of  this  kind  no  detailed  description  of 
Washington  as  a  city  need  be  attempted,  further  than 
to  state  that  it  furnishes  more  attractive  entertainments 
as  a  winter  resort  than  perhaps  any  other  city  in  the 
union.  The  winter  climate  is  an  uncertain  one,  as 
experienced  by  the  writer  during  nine  years'  residence. 
Some  winters,  in  fact  most  of  them,  average  delightful 
weather:  yet  there  are  many  disagreeable  days  and 
occasionally  a  winter  of  severity,  when  cold  weather 
and  a  frozen  river  remind  the  Northern  visitor  very 
forcibly  of  the  weather  he  left  behind  him.  Washing- 
ton is  practically  at  sea  level,  the  Potomac  being  a 
tidal  river  to  a  point  some  miles  above  the  city.  The 
mean  annual  temperature  is  55'  F. :  mean  precipita- 
tion, forty-three  inches:  per  cent,  of  cloudiness  for 
winter,  fifty-eight:  and  relative  humidity,  seventy-two 
per  cent.,  bringing  the  city  under  Class  i.  Washing- 
ton is  not  a  desirable  winter  resort  for  pulmonary 
invalids. 

Virginia 

Can  hardly  be  considered  a  winter  resort,  except,  per- 
haps, along  the  coast  region,  on  the  ocean  and  great 
bays  which  indent  its  shores,  where  fine  fishing  and 
hunting  afford  ample  sport  for  the  pleasure  seeker, 
while  the  invalid  will  find  almost  too  many  winter 
days,  and  is  likely  to  move  on  farther  south.  Rich- 
mond, Norfolk,  Virginia  Beach,  Newport  News,  Old 
Point  Comfort,  Char'ottesville,  Lynchburg,  and  Dan- 
ville, all  are  places  where  breaks  in  the  journey  to 
the  Southern  resort  may  be  made  and  many  enter- 
taining features  be  enjoyed:  but  none  except  those  on 
the  coast  offer  any  special  attraction  as  resorts. 

North  Carolina 

Furnishes  quite  a  variety  of  resorts,  varying  in  alti- 
tude from  sea  level  to  a  number  of  thousands  of 
feet  above      The  State  is  divided  into  three  distinct 


October  31,  1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


65: 


divisions,  known  as  the  "eastern  section,"  the  "mid- 
dle and  Piedmont  section,''  and  the  "•  mountain  sec- 
tion." These  divisions  are  a  consequence  of  tlie 
general  topography  of  the  State,  which  may  be  de- 
scribed as  a  vast  declivity,  sloping  from  the  summit 
of  Smoky  Mountain,  at  an  altitude  of  seven  thousand 
feet,  to  the  level  of  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  which  forms 
the  eastern  boundary  of  the  State.  The  length  of  this 
slope  is  about  five  hundred  miles,  and  it  is  made  up  of 
three  immense  terraces.  The  first  is  the  "eastern  sec- 
tion,'' constituting  a  vast  plain  extending  from  tlie 
coast  inland  for  a  distance  of  about  one  hundred  and 
twenty-five  miles.  The  surface  of  this  plain  rises  by 
easy  gradations  at  the  rate  of  a  little  more  than  a  foot 
to  the  mile.  The  second  or  "middle  section,"  com- 
prising nearly  half  the  area  of  the  State,  varies  from 
three  hundred  to  one  thousand  feet  above  the  sea 
level.  The  third  terrace,  or  "  mountain  section,"  is 
the  highest  elevation  in  the  United  States  east  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains,  averaging  about  three  thousand  feet 
above  the  sea.  With  a  situation  nearly  midway  of 
the  nation,  north  and  south,  and  with  the  varieties  of 
altitudes,  North  Carolina  furnishes  all  the  gradations 
of  climate  found  at  sea  level  between  the  Gulf  of  Mex- 
ico and  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  and  a  variety  of 
products,  from  the  palmetto  and  Magnolia  grandifiora 
to  the  white  pine  and  hemlock,  and  from  the  sugar 
cane  and  rice  to  Canadian  oats  and  buckwheat.  One 
of  the  first  of  its  resorts  reached  by  rail  from  the 
north  is 

Raleigh,  situated  midway  of  this  general  slope  and 
on  the  second  terrace,  enjoying  the  average  of  the 
general  temperature  of  the  State.  The  city  is  situated 
upon  a  granite  foundation,  which  crops  out  on  its 
southern  limit,  furnishing  abundant  material  for  the 
finest  buildings.  The  site  slopes  gently  in  every  di- 
rection, affording  perfect  natural  drainage.  The  clear 
water  streams  rising  from  the  granite  mountain  ren- 
ders the  problem  of  an  abundant  and  pure  water  sup- 
ply one  of  easy  solution.  Raleigh  is  called  the  "  City 
of  Oaks,"  some  of  the  most  magnificent  specimens  of 
this  monarch  of  the  forest  gracing  the  streets  and  parks. 
The  elevation  of  Raleigh  above  sea  level  is  three  hun- 
dred and  fifty  feet.  The  mean  annual  temperature  is 
60.1°  F.  The  mean  temperature  for  January  for  a  pe- 
riod of  twenty-one  years  is  41.2 '  F.  The  mean  of  the 
lowest  temperatures  for  January  is  32.1^  F.,  and,  as 
January  is  the  coldest  month,  these  figures  give  an  idea 
of  the  coldest  weather  likely  to  be  e.xperienced.  The 
average  yearly  rainfall  in  47.67  inches.  The  average 
for  January  is  3.38  inches,  and  for  February  3.67 
inches,  this  being  a  light  average  for  the  two  months 
most  likely  to  be  needed  as  a  resort  for  Northern  inva- 
lids. Raleigh,  being  the  capital  of  the  State,  naturally 
abounds  in  social  and  educational  advantages  for  the 
home-seeking  invalid  to  whom  its  medium  climate 
may  be  adapted.  There  are  good  hotel  accommoda- 
tions, and  quite  a  resort  business  has  been  attracted. 
Raleigh  comes  under  Class  i. 

Salisbury. — Passing  westward  and  upward  from 
Raleigh,  we  come  to  Salisbury,  at  an  altitude  of  seven 
hundred  and  sixty  feet.  It  is  one  of  the  best  of  the 
small  cities  of  the  State,  and  in  climatic  features  is 
very  similar  to  Raleigh,  the  slight  rise  of  a  little  over 
four  hundred  feet  not  being  sufficient  to  make  any 
marked  difference  in  temjierature. 

Hickory. — At  an  altitude  of  eleven  hundred  and 
seventy-fi\-e  feet  and  among  the  foothills  of  the 
■"mountain  section"  is  Hickory,  which,  with  a  fine 
hotel  and  beautiful  country  surroundings,  offers  many 
attractions  for  the  invalid. 

Hendersonville.— Next  to  Asheville  in  size  and 
advantages  of  hotel  and  modern  city  improvements, 
Hendersonville  is  the  best  resort  in  the  mountain  sec- 
tion of    North   Carolina.     Its  altitude   is  twentv-two 


hundred  feet,  only  two  hundred  and  forty  feet  below 
that  of  Asheville,  and,  as  far  as  climate  is  concerned, 
essentially  in  the  same  class. 

Charlotte  is  historically  interesting,  from  the  fact 
that  it  was  here  that  the  Mecklenburg  declaration  of 
independence  was  adopted.  It  is  also  the  centre  of 
the  North  Carolina  gold  fields,  has  well-paved  streets, 
and  is,  perhaps,  as  typical  a  city  of  the  "  new  South" 
as  can  be  found.  Tourists  01  route  to  or  from  Florida 
will  find  Charlotte  an  excellent  place  to  break  the 
journey,  as  most  excellent  hotel  accommodations  are 
obtainable.  The  altitude  of  Charlotte  is  eight  hun- 
dred and  eight  feet;  mean  annual  temperature,  60^  F. ; 
mean  annual  rainfall,  fifty-three  inches;  mean  relative 
humidity,  sixty-seven  per  cent.,  bringing  the  city  un- 
der Class  I. 

Asheville. —  Cntil  quite  recently  Asheville  has  been 
known  principally  as  a  summer  resort,  but  since  the 
erection  of  several  large  and  very  fine  hotels  especially 
adapted  to  the  winter  business  the  place  has  steadily 
grown  in  favor  as  a  winter  resort  and  is  one  of  the 
most  popular  in  the  South.  Asheville  is  situated  in 
the  "mountain  section"  or  high  terrace  of  the  State, 
at  an  altitude  of  twenty-three  hundred  and  forty  feet, 
protected  on  all  sides  by  spurs  of  the  Appalachian 
chain  of  mountains,  which  constitute  the  "feature"  of 
this  section.  Asheville  has  attracted  some  of  the 
wealthiest  men  of  America,  who  are  spending  millions 
of  dollars  in  beautiiying  and  embellishing  a  country 
for  which  nature  has  done  much.  The  city  has  spent 
other  millions  in  furnishing  every  convenience  known 
to  modern  city  building.  Six  mountain  streams,  drain- 
ing as  many  valleys,  afford  perfect  drainage  for  Ashe- 
ville, while  springs  of  the  purest  water  gush  forth  in 
endless  number  from  the  hillsides  in  every  direction, 
thus  furnishing  an  abundance  of  that  very  essential 
element  of  the  ideal  health  resort.  The  mean  annual 
temperature  at  Ashexille  is  59^"  F. :  mean  for  winter, 
45°  F.  Total  annual  rainfall,  42.6  inches,  of  which 
9.5  inches  fall  during  the  winter:  relative  humidity, 
70.1  per  cent.  Asheville  is  within  Class  2  in  every 
particular,  and  may  be  considered  an  eligible  resort 
for  consumptives  as  well  as  many  other  invalids. 

Tyrone  is  a  little  hamlet  of  about  three  hundred  in- 
habitants, nestled  among  the  hills  at  the  foot  of  the 
Tyrone  range  of  mountains,  forty-three  miles  south- 
west of  Asheville.  Its  population  is  almost  exclusively 
of  Northern  and  Western  people,  and  it  aftords  a  desir- 
able resort  for  the  home-seeking  invalid  of  moderate 
means.  The  altitude  of  Tyrone  is  fifteen  hundred  feet 
above  sea  level.  Mean  temperature  for  Januar)-, 
41.29°  F. ;  February,  41.3°  F. ;  March,  52.8°  F. — 
bringing  Tyrone  on  the  dividing  line  between  Classes 
1  and  2. 

South  Carolina. 

In  topography  South  Carolina  very  much  resembles 
the  eastern  and  middle  sections  of  North  Carolina, 
but  it  lacks  the  mountain  section,  the  highest  ele\a- 
tion  in  the  State  not  exceeding  one  thousand  feet  and 
falling  gradually  from  the  northwest  to  the  southeast. 
The  eastern  or  coast  section  has  but  one  place  of  an)' 
importance  as  a  resort,  viz., 

Charleston. — The  climate  of  Charleston  differs  but 
little  from  tliat  of  many  favored  localities  of  southern 
Europe.  The  mean  annual  temperature  is  67"  P\,  and 
the  mean  annual  rainfall  sixty  inches.  The  relative 
humidity  is  seventy-eight  per  cent.  Charleston  comes 
under  Class  i,  and  is  hardly  to  be  considered  a  desir- 
able climate  for  consumptives,  but  more  favorable  for 
nervous  diseases,  especially  those  with  cardiac  compli- 
cations. Charleston  offers  many  attractions  for  the 
tourist,  as  the  city  has  many  interesting  features  along 
commercial  and  historical  lines. 

Columbia. — The  men  who  laid  out  the  citv  of  Co- 


654 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  31,  1896 


lumbia  over  one  hundred  years  ago  were  far-sighted, 
liberal-minded  men,  for  the  streets  are  one  hundred 
feet  wide,  with  avenues  of  one  hundred  and  lifty  feet  in 
width,  and  the  site,  elevated  on  a  picturesque  hilltop 
overlooking  valleys  for  scores  of  miles,  is  one  rarely  ex- 
celled. It  affords  excellent  natural  drainage,  and  there 
are  no  stagnant  pools  or  marshes  in  the  vicinity.  C'o- 
lumbia  has  one  of  the  finest  water  powers  in  the  South. 
Many  of  the  streets  have  magnificent  rows  of  elms  that 
shade  the  walks,  and  also  rows  through  the  middle  of 
wide  avenues,  reiving  the  city  the  appearance  of  a  large 
park.  The  mean  annual  temperature  at  Columbia  is 
63°  F. ;  and  of  winter,  47.5  '  F.  The  total  rainfall  is 
forty-seven  inches,  the  average  for  the  winter  months 
being  a  little  less  tlian  four  inches.  The  altitude  is 
four  hundred  feet. 

Aiken  has  for  many  years  been  a  jjroininent  resort 
for  consumptives.  It  is  situated  in  the  i)ine  woods, 
which  fact  gives  it  some  advantages  over  places  with 
similar  climate  but  without  the  woods.  The  mean  an- 
nual temperature  is  about  64"  F.,  with  a  mean  for 
winter  of  about  50''  F.  The  mean  relative  humidity 
is  about  sixty-three  per  cent.,  tiie  rainfall  forty-nine 
inches,  and  the  altitude  two  hundred  and  fifty  feet,  the 
town  being  situated  on  a  ridge  overlooking  the  low 
country  around. 

Georlii.a. 

In  general  topography  Georgia  differs  but  little 
from  South  Carolina,  except  that  in  the  extreme  north- 
western portion  the  country  is  given  the  characteristics 
of  western  North  Carolina  by  the  southern  extremity 
of  the  .\ppalachian  mountains.  The  highest  altitudes 
in  the  State  are  less  than  two  tliousand  feet,  sloping 
gradually  down  to  the  ocean  on  the  cast  and  toward 
the  Gulf  on  the  south.  IJeginning  with  the  higher 
resorts,  the  most  prominent  from  its  importance  as  a 
metropolis  is 

Atlanta,  the  name  of  which  has  been  so  indelibly 
written  on  the  historical  and  commercial  pages  of  this 
nation's  history.  It  is  not  within  the  scope  of  this 
article  to  enter  into  detail  with  regard  to  the  great 
industrial  and  commercial  interests  of  .Atlanta,  except 
so  far  as  it  may  be  a  matter  of  interest  to  the  invalid 
or  tourist  to  know  that  there  will  be  found  every  mod- 
ern convenience  and  comfort  of  the  most  metropolitan 
cities  of  the  North,  together  with  a  climate  which  ad- 
mits of  the  enjoyment  of  these  advantages  almo.st 
uninterruptedly  a  great  portion  of  the  winter.  Atlanta 
is  at  an  altitude  of  eleven  hundred  and  thirty-one 
feet,  has  a  mean  annual  temperature  of  62'  F.,  annual 
rainfall  of  fifty-se\en  inches,  and  relative  humidity 
of  sixty-nine  per  cent.,  coming  within  Class  ,1,  except 
as  to  humidity,  in  which  respect  it  is  below  that 
class. 

Lithia  Springs. — Within  forty  minutes'  ride  of 
Atlanta  are  the  Bowden  Lithia  Springs,  where  the 
temperature  rarely  goes  above  85°  or  90°  F.  in  sum- 
mer, or  below  40^  F.  in  winter.  '1  he  altitude  is  twelve 
hundred  feet.  The  place  has  a  semi-sanatorium  witli 
artesian  water,  besides  the  springs,  which  contain  over 
fcjur  grains  of  lithium  bicarbonate  to  the  gallon. 

Mount  Airy  is  one  of  the  highest  resorts  in  north- 
ern Georgia,  seventeen  hundred  feet  above  sea  level, 
and  has  quite  a  reputation  as  a  winter  resort  for  con- 
sumptives and  asthmatics,  is  free  from  malarial  influ- 
ences, and  is  worthy  of  consideration. 

Marietta,  but  a  few  miles  distant  from  .\tlanta,  is 
quite  a  popular  winter  resort,  and  has  some  reputation 
as  a  resort  for  consumptives,  though  why  more  favora- 
ble than  other  points  similarly  situated  is  not  apparent. 

Rome  is  a  Hourishing  city  of  over  fifteen  hundred 
inhabitants,  situated  in  the  northwestern  corner  of  the 
State  sixty-five  miles  north  of  .Atlanta.  Rome  is  situ- 
ated among  the  fooJiills  of  the  southern  .\ppa!achian 


mountains,  at  an  elevation  of  nine  hundred  feet,  and 
has  a  picturesque  as  well  as  healthful  location. 

Augusta  is  situated  on  the  Savannah  River,  two 
hundred  and  fifty  miles  from  its  mouth  and  two  hun- 
dred feet  above  the  sea.  The  city  extends  along  the 
river  bank  for  a  distance  of  about  four  miles,  giving 
it  a  pleasing  picturesqueness.  The  streets  are  very 
broad,  are  bordered  with  fine  trees,  and  are  exception- 
ally well  kept,  many  being  paved  with  asphalt.  Just 
outside  the  city,  about  two  miles,  is  Summerville,  built 
upon  the  sand  hills,  a  natural  sanatorium.  Summer- 
ville is  on  the  same  chain  of  hills  as  Aiken,  S.  C,  six- 
teen miles  distant.  The  mean  annual  temperature  at 
.Vugusta  is  65"'  F. ;  rainfall,  fifty  inches;  and  relative 
humidity,  sixty  five  per  cent. 

Savannah  is  pre-eminently  a  beautiful  city,  and  it 
is  to  the  fortunate  early  arrangement  of  the  town  that 
it  owes  much  of  its  beauty.  No  oiher  American  city 
has  such  wealth  of  foliage,  united  with  all  the  conven- 
iences of  a  great  commercial  city.  Its  parks  and 
squares  are  adorned  with  statues,  fountains,  and  gi- 
gantic oaks  and  magnolias,  and  among  these  are  roses 
which  bloom  luxuriantly  in  open  air  all  winter.  Sa- 
\annah  is  eighty-seven  feet  above  sea  le\el,  has  an 
annual  mean  temperature  of  67''  F.,  annual  precipita- 
tion of  fifty-three  inches,  and  relative  humidity  of  sev- 
enty per  cent.  Points  of  interest  near  Savannah  are 
Honaventure,  a  cemetery  noted  for  its  unique  foliage; 
and  Thunderbolt,  where  oyster  roasts  and  fish  dinners 
are  great  attractions.  The  Isle  of  Hope  is  another 
popular  resort,  where  the  best  of  fishing  is  found.  All 
of  these  are  reached  by  electric  cars. 

Brunswick  has  grown  in  ten  years  from  a  straggling 
\illage  to  a  thriving  city  of  ten  thousand  .souls.  Situ- 
ated upon  a  peninsula  almost  completely  surrounded 
by  salt  water,  and  with  a  complete  system  of  sewerage, 
the  town  is  exceptionally  healthful.  One  of  tlie  pleas- 
ant features  of  Brunswick  is  its  chain  of  a  dozen  sea 
islands,  with  long  stretches  of  magnificent  beach, 
which  are  rapidly  gaining  prominence  as  a  winter  le- 
sort.  These  islands  abound  in  game,  such  as  wild 
boar,  deer,  and  c|uail.  From  the  standpoint  of  either 
business,  pleasure,  or  health,  Brunswick  should  not 
be  overlooked  by  the  tourist  or  home  seeker.  Bruns- 
wick is  supplied  with  artesian  water  from  wells  four 
hundred  feet  deep.  The  mean  temperature  for  six 
months,  from  October  to  March,  is  59"  F.  The  mean 
for  January  is  47°  F.,  while  that  of  August  is  82°  F. 

Thomasville. — .Among  the  pines  of  southern  Geor- 
gia is  Thomasville,  which  for  some  years  has  been 
gaining  in  popularity  as  a  winter  resort  for  invalids, 
especially  those  of  a  tuberculous  type.  Thomasville 
is  three  hundred  and  fifty  feet  above  sea  level,  and 
with  a  rolling  topograph}'  has  good  natural  drainage 
and  freedom  from  malarial  influences.  Realizing  the 
value  of  invalid  patronage,  Thomasville  lias  provided 
liberally  in  the  way  of  hotel  and  boarding-house  ac- 
commodations. The  mean  annual  temperature  is  68" 
F. ;  the  mean  for  December  being  52.70'  F. ;  Januar}-, 
52.15    F. ;  and  Februar)%  56.60    F. 

Fi.<)Rin.\. 

The  genera',  reputation  of  Florida  as  a  winter  re- 
sort is  so  well  established  that  little  need  be  said  in 
the  way  of  an  introduction.  That  many  invalids  who 
have  been  sent  to  Florida  might  have  done  much 
better  somewhere  else  is  not  so  much  an  evidence 
of  the  defects  of  Florida  as  a  health  resort  as  of  the 
ignorance  of  its  true  sphere  on  the  part  of  those  who 
sent  them  there.  For  consumptives  for  whom  there 
is  a  chance  of  recovery  in  Florida  there  are  better 
localities,  while  for  those  for  whom  palliation  only 
remains  there  is  perhaps  no  place  more  favorable; 
while   for  the   nervous,  wornout    invalid,    with   func- 


October  31,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


655 


tional  or  organic   heart  complications,  tlierc  are   few 
if  any  more  favorable  places  than  Florida. 

Fernandina,  situated  just  within  the  border,  in  the 
•extreme  northeastern  corner  of  the  State,  otters  many 
attractions  to  the  tourist.  A  seaport  on  the  Atlantic, 
with  a  fine  harbor  and  all  the  "modern  improve- 
ments," there  is  no  lack  of  attractions.  The  climate 
is  practically  the  same  as  that  of  Jacksonville,  thirty- 
six  miles  distant. 

Jacksonville. —  The  largest  city  of  the  State  is  Jack- 
sonville, which,  with  its  thirty  thousand  of  population, 
stretches  back  from  the  banks  of  the  St.  Johns  Ri\er. 
lieing  the  gateway  through  which  the  throngs  of  win- 
ter visitors  pass  to  the  many  resorts  of  the  State,  the 
city  has  a  metropolitan  air.  The  accommodations  for 
the  tourist  and  invalid  are  extensive  and  of  every 
■class,  from  the  very  highest  to  those  which  can  meet 
the  requirements  of  a  limited  purse.  The  mean  an- 
nual temperature  is  6g"  V. ;  mean  precipitation,  fifty- 
ihree  inches;  and  relative  humidity,  seventy-four  per 
<:ent.  Average  cloudiness  for  winter  is  forty-seven 
per  cent,  of  possible  svmshine. 

St.  Augustine. — As  one  proceeds  southward  along 
the  coast,  St.  Augustine  is  the  next  resort  of  note.  St. 
.\ugustine  has  many  attractions  of  antiquity  as  well  as 
modern  improvements,  and  is  one  of  the  most  inter- 
esting places  in  Florida.  Being  situated  on  the  At- 
lantic, its  climate  is  more  essentially  an  ocean  climate 
than  is  that  of  the  resorts  situated  inland  or  on  the 
Gulf  coast.  Other  resorts  along  the  coast  line,  with 
climatic  conditions  varying  but  little  except  to  escape 
all  frost,  as  one  goes  farther  south,  are  Ormond,  Titus- 
ville,  Rockledge,  and  Lakeworth,  the  latter  being  the 
most  southerly  point  accessible  by  rail  on  the  Florida 
peninsula.  Almo.st  directly  across  the  peninsula  on 
the  (}ulf  coast  is 

Punta  Gorda,  which  means  full  point  or  fat  point. 
Though  the  town  is  not  yet  full-grown,  it  is  taking 
shape  and  beauty,  and  affords  excellent  hotel  facili- 
ties for  the  winter  tourist,  who  finds  sport  and  recrea- 
tion in  the  waters  of  the  bay.  Punta  Gorda  was  be- 
low the  frost  line  in  the  disastrous  winter  of  1894-95, 
which  so  materially  altered  the  meteorological  records 
of  the  State  of  Florida. 

Fort  Myers  was  an  army  post  for  many  years,  but 
now  is  assuming  all  the  airs  and  ambitions  of  a  health 
resort.  The  streets  are  shelled,  and  shaded  by  tropi- 
cal trees.  The  Punta  Raesa  River  afl'ords  the  finest 
sport  in  tarpon  fishing  to  be  had  in  Florida  waters, 
over  a  hundred  a  day  of  these  gamy  monsters  having, 
been  landed  by  the  fishermen. 

Tampa  is  to  the  west  coast  of  Florida  wliat  Jack- 
sonxille  is  to  the  east,  /.c,  the  gateway  from  the  Gulf 
of  Mexico.  Tampa  has  rapidly  grown  to  an  important 
connnercial  centre,  and  is  becoming  a  rival  of  Jack- 
sonville for  the  patronage  of  the  winter  tourists,  hav- 
ing hotels  equal  to  those  of  any  of  the  resorts  of  the 
Atlantic  side  of  the  State.  \\  hile  it  is  not  the  pur- 
pose of  this  article  to  mention  hotels  in  particular, 
it  is  perhaps  excusable  for  us  to  say  that  the  Tampa 
Fiay  Hotel  has  no  superior  anywhere  from  the  stand- 
point of  sanitary  perfection.  The  mean  winter  tem- 
perature of  Tampa  is  72"  F. 

St.  Petersburg. — From  Tampa  can  be  seen  St.  Pe- 
tersburg, a  growing  village  six  miles  away,  located  on 
the  southern  extremity  of  the  peninsula  which  lies 
between  Tampa  Hay  and  the  <Julf.  'I'his  is  a  delight- 
ful resort  for  the  invalid  in  winter,  and  is  especially 
ap|)ropriate  for  those  who  do  not  care  for  the  more 
expensixe  attractions  of  the  larger  hotels. 

Bartow. — Thus  far  we  have  considered  only  the 
coast  resorts  of  the  State.  Almost  directly  east  of 
Tampa,  near  the  centre  of  the  State,  east  and  west,  is 
Bartow,  a  town  of  twenty-five  hundred  people,  with 
manv  interesting  features. 


Lakeland,  as  suggested  by  its  name,  is  in  the  centre 
of  the  lake  region.  The  lakes  of  Florida  all  have  a 
common  le\el  and  are  on  the  highest  land  of  the 
State.  Lakeland  has  pure  air,  pure  water,  and  an  ex- 
cellent hotel. 

Orlando. — The  largest  interior  town  in  the  State, 
situated  among  the  lakes  and  with  excellent  hotel  fa- 
cilities, Orlando  offers  good  features  to  those  who 
prefer  an  inland  resort.  For  many  classes  of  invalids 
the  inland  resorts  are  more  favorable  during  January, 
February,  and  March ;  but  by  April  the  weather  gets 
warm  and  the  ocean  resorts  are  more  comfortable  for 
those  who  do  not  care  to  return  North  so  early. 

Gainesville  is  the  centre  of  an  "all-around"  region, 
and  is  the  meeting-point  of  the  up-country  and  low- 
country  products.  Corn,  oats,  and  Jersey  cows  flour- 
ish, and,  although  tropical  fruits  catch  a  frost  occa- 
sionally, it  is  a  good  region  for  the  home-seeking 
invalid. 

Pensacola. —  Western  Florida  has  been  less  promi- 
nent as  a  health-resort  region  than  the  peninsular 
section,  but  Pensacola  is  entitled  to  a  place  among 
the  eligible  resorts,  and  is  by  all  odds  the  leading  re- 
sort of  western  Florida.  Its  principal  attraction  is  its 
bay  and  the  entertainment  that  can  be  derived  from 
fishing  and  sailing  thereon.  Many  winter  tourists 
already  appreciate  the  attractions  of  Pensacola,  and  its 
old  forts,  its  navy  yard,  and  its  facilities  for  driving, 
boating,  fishing,  and  hunting  will  attract  increasing 
numbers.  The  mean  annual  temperature  is  64°  F. ; 
rainfall,  sixty-nine  inches;  relative  humidity,  seventy- 
six  per  cent. 

Alabama. 

There  are  no  marked  features  of  special  interest  to 
the  tourist  or  invalid  in  Alabama.  The  topography 
is  without  much  variation,  except  in  the  extreme 
northern  portion  of  the  State,  where  the  terminal 
spurs  of  the  Appalachian  Mountains  render  the  coun- 
try rough  and  rugged,  the  highest  points  lying  about 
two  thousand  feet  above  the  sea,  and  gradually  sloping 
from  that  to  its  level  or  nearly  so  at  the  southern  line. 

Huntsville. — Situated  in  the  northwestern  portion 
of  the  State,  at  an  altitude  of  seven  hundred  feet,  with 
the  mountain  spurs  surrounding  it  to  a  height  of  sev- 
eral hundred  feet,  Huntsville  ofi'ers  many  attractions 
as  an  early  winter  and  early  spring  resort.  In  fact, 
the  entire  winter  is  mild  and  pleasant,  though  not  en- 
tirely devoid  of  winter  features,  such  as  an  occasional 
snow  and  frost.  Huntsville  has  good  hotel  accommo- 
dations and  as  good  water  as  can  be  found  anywhere. 
The  mean  annual  temperature  is  62*^  F. ;  annual  rain- 
fall, fifty-eight  inches;  relative  humidity,  seventy  per 
cent.  There  are  a  number  of  fine  mineral  springs  in 
the  vicinity  of  Huntsville. 

Citronella,  in  southern  Alabama,  in  the  pine  belt, 
has  more  than  a  local  reputation  as  a  consumpti\e  re- 
sort. It  is  not  much  of  a  place,  but  has  a  good  sana- 
torium and  enjoys  a  large  patronage. 

Mobile. — Mobile  Bay  and  its  attractions  offer  in- 
ducements for  the  tourist,  though  the  city  has  not  made 
any  effort  to  attract  invalids.  While  Mobile  is  a  sea- 
port city,  it  is  quite  elevated,  afifording  good  drainage, 
and,  with  the  breeze  from  the  Gulf  to  temper  the  heat 
of  summer  and  the  cold  of  winter,  it  has  a  mild  and 
equable  climate.  The  annual  mean  temperature  is 
67°  F.;  rainfall,  sixty-six  inches;  and  relative  humid- 
ity, seventy-four  per  cent. 

Tennessee. 

While  Tennessee  is  not  far  enough  removed  from 
the  snow  and  ice  of  the  Northern  States  to  be  con- 
sidered a  typical  winter  resort,  the  region  has  a  good 
winter  climate  and  is  especially  well  adapted  to  the 


656 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  31, 


1896 


purposes  of  a  "half-way"  stopping-oft'  place  for  early 
winter  and  late  spring  for  invalids  who  must  leave 
the  North  early  and  return  late.  It  is  a  high,  dr)', 
and  healthful  State,  free  from  malaria,  as  a  rule,  and 
offering  many  advantages  for  the  home-seeking  in- 
valid. 

Nashville  is  five  hundred  feet  above  sea  level,  in 
the  beautiful  and  fertile  Cumberland  valley.  The  city 
is  one  of  the  best  built  and  best  paved  in  the  country, 
and  offers  many  advantages  for  either  the  invalid, 
tourist,  or  home  seeker.  The  mean  temperature  is 
60""  F. ;  rainfall,  fiftj'-two  inches;  and  relative  humid- 
ity, seventy  per  cent. 

Chattanooga. — In  the  southwest  corner  of  the  State 
and  in  the  heart  of  the  mountain  region  of  Tennessee 
lies  Chattanooga,  which,  with  its  Lookout  Mountain, 
comprises  one  of  the  most  attractive  resorts  of  the 
South.  It  is  far  enough  south  to  have  the  advantages 
of  a  mild  climate  without  the  debilitating  effects  of 
malaria,  which  are  to  be  guarded  against  in  the  lower 
Southern  resorts.  The  traveller  expects  to  find  such 
combinations  of  mountain  and  plain  in  the  edge  of  the 
Rockies  and  other  great  mountain  chains,  but  it  is 
doubtful  if  any  other  such  combination  is  to  be  found 
so  accessible  to  all  the  great  centres  of  the  country. 
Lookout  Mountain  has  one  of  the  finest  resort  hotels  of 
the  Soutii.  Chattanooga  is  seven  hundred  and  eighty- 
three  feet  above  sea  level,  while  Lookout  Mountain  is 
twenty-three  hundred  feet.  The  mean  annual  temper- 
ature of  Chattanooga  is  61°  F. ;  annual  rainfall,  si.xty 
inches:   and  relative  humidity,  seventy  per  cent. 

Knoxville  is  nearly  in  the  centre  of  the  east  Ten- 
nessee valley,  in  full  view  of  the  highest  peaks  of  the 
Appalachian  Mountains,  and  surrounded  by  hard-wood 
forests  and  valuable  mineral  deposits.  Knoxville  has 
forty-five  thousand  population  and  excellent  hotel  ac- 
commodations, is  nine  hundred  and  eighty  feet  above 
the  sea,  has  a  mean  annual  temperature  of  57"  F., 
rainfall  of  fifty-three  inches,  and  relative  humidity  of 
seventy-two  per  cent. 

Memphis. — In  the  extreme  southwestern  corner  of 
the  State,  on  a  bluft"  rising  one  hundred  feet  above  the 
Mississippi,  is  Memphis,  not  noted  as  a  health  resort, 
yet  having  many  features  which  will  commend  it  to 
the  winter  tourist  and  certain  classes  of  invalids,  viz., 
those  of  a  nen-ous  type.  The  city  is  built  on  a  series 
of  low  hills,  affording  excellent  drainage,  which  has 
been  supplemented  with  an  excellent  sewer  system. 
It  has  an  ample  supply  of  pure  artesian  water,  and 
has  in  ten  years  reduced  one  of  the  highest  mor- 
tality' rates  to  the  rank  of  one  of  the  lowest.  With 
good  hotels  and  a  number  of  excellent  sanatoriums, 
Memphis  offers  much  to  the  invalid  other  than  pul- 
monary. The  mean  annual  temperature  is  61'^  F. ; 
rainfall,  fifty-five  inches;  and  relative  humidity,  sev- 
enty per  cent. 

Mississippi. 

With  the  exception  of  a  few  resorts  upon  the  Gulf 
coast,  Missssippi  has  but  two  or  three  places  worthy 
of  mention. 

Holly  Springs,  in  the  northern  portion  of  the  State, 
is  a  pretty  and  well-drained  town  of  moderate  size, 
but  with  better  than  the  average  hotel  accommodations. 

Jackson  is  the  State  capital,  and  as  such  has  many 
advantages  not  enjoyed  by  other  cities  of  the  State. 
The  topography  is  rolling,  aft'ording  good  drainage, 
besides  which  the  city  has  many  other  attractive  fea- 
tures. 

Vicksburg. — Since  the  great  siege  of  Vicksburg  by 
Grant,  its  name  has  been  a  familiar  one  to  everv  intel- 
ligent American.  Probably  few  of  this  generation  are 
aware  that  the  city  is  situated  upon  a  high  bluff',  rising 
very  abruptly  from  the  river  to  a  height  of  several 
hundred  feet,  which  fact  gives  it  a  unique  place  among 


the  cities.of  the  Mississippi  Valley.  There  are  excel- 
lent hotel  accommodations,  and  aside  from  its  histor- 
ical interest  the  city  has  a  place  among  winter  resorts. 

Bay  St.  Louis  is  located  on  the  Bay  St.  Louis,  an 
arm  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  for  some  years  has 
been  growing  in  popularity  both  as  a  winter  and  as  a 
summer  resort.  Being  only  fifty  miles  from  New  Or- 
leans, it  is  a  popular  resort  for  the  people  of  that  city  in 
summer,  and  for  the  invalid  or  tourist  from  the  North 
in  winter.  VN'hile  the  hotel  accommodations  are  fair, 
there  is  room  for  a  very  much  better  resort  hotel. 
There  are  numerous  boarding-houses. 

Pass  Christian — Like  Bay  St.  Louis,  this  town  is 
situated  upon  a  long  peninsula.  Along  the  entire 
water  front  is  a  shell-paved  avenue,  hing  under  the 
shade  of  magnificent  live  oaks  and  magnolias,  which, 
with  its  surrounding  forests  of  pine,  cover  the  place 
with  a  perennial  verdure.  Roses  and  violets  bloom 
all  winter,  and  it  is  always  a  land  of  flowers.  The 
mean  annual  temperature  is  60"  F.  Pass  Christian 
has  one  of  the  best  hotels  on  the  Gulf  coast. 

Biloxi  possesses  all  the  advantages  of  climate  and 
attractions  characteristic  of  the  Mississippi  Gulf  coast, 
and  is  a  popular  resort  for  Southern  people,  with  a 
growing  popularity  for  the  Northern  tourist  as  a  winter 
resort.  The  town  has  several  hotels,  which  were  built 
for  summer-resort  purposes,  but  have  been  recon- 
structed to  meet  the  demands  of  the  Northern  visitors 
in  winter.  None  of  the  Mississippi  resorts  are  pro- 
vided with  as  fine  hotels  as  are  the  prominent  Florida 
resorts,  but  from  all  other  standpoints  they  are  fully 
the  equals  of  Florida. 

LOUISI.'VNA. 

Louisiana  has  a  few  points  where  with  better  hotel 
accommodations  a  large  class  of  invalids  would  find 
congenial  climatic  conditions,  but  in  this  respect  not 
much  is  to  be  said. 

New  Orleans,  with  its  unique  cosmopolitan  charac- 
teristics, with  its  cemeteries,  old  markets,  old  ci\ili- 
zation,  and  good  hotels,  will  afford  a  desirable  and  in- 
teresting point  for  a  time,  and  should  by  all  means  be 
included  in  the  itinerary  of  the  tourist  who  proposes 
to  "do"  the  Southern  resorts.  The  mean  annual  tem- 
perature is  69°  F. ;  rainfall,  sixty-five  inches;  relative 
humidity,  seventy-one  per  cent. 

Hammond. — Fifty  miles  north  of  New  Orleans,  at 
an  elevation  of  fifty  feet  above  sea  level,  is  Ham- 
mond, situated  in  the  long-leaf  pine  region  which 
stretches  across  the  southern  portion  of  the  State.  The 
soil  at  H.uiiniond  is  sandy,  well  drained,  and  \ery  pro- 
ductive. Hanmiond  has  a  good  hotel,  pure  and  abun- 
dant artesian  water,  and  in  all  respects  is  a  most  fa- 
vorable place  for  the  classes  of  invalids  who  must 
keep  to  a  low  altitude.  Bright's  disease  is  almost  un- 
known among  the  inhabitants,  and  the  locality  has 
proven  very  beneficial  in  many  cases,  the  pure  water 
and  mild  climate  with  the  "  piney"  air  seeming  to  be 
a  good  combination. 

La  Fayette. — Westward  from  New  Orleans  about 
one  hundred  and  fiftv  miles  is  La  Favelte,  a  town  of 
some  five  thousand  population,  and  the  only  place  be- 
tween New  Orleans  and  the  Texas  line  that  has  any 
appreciable  elevation  above  the  sea  level.  La  Fayette 
is  situated  upon  a  sandy  soil,  fifu-two  feet  above  the 
sea,  and  for  a  few  miles  the  topography  is  rolling  and 
broken,  offering  excellent  drainage.  There  is  com- 
parative freedom  from  the  malarial  influences  which 
are  more  or  less  prevalent  in  the  towns  of  the  low- 
lands. La  Fayette  has  very  good  hotel  accommoda- 
tions, but  it  must  be  remembered  that  very  few  places 
in  the  territory  southwest  of  the  Mississippi  have  first- 
class  hotels,  according  to  the  Northern  standard. 

Lake  Charles  is  located  in  southern  Louisiana,  at 


October  31,  i8g6] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


657 


the  eastern  end  of  the  long-leaf  pine  region  of  western 
Louisiana  and  eastern  Texas.  It  lies  beside  a  small 
lake,  is  a  well-built  town,  made  up  principally  of 
Northern  people,  and  affords  excellent  opportunities 
for  the  home-seeking  invalid  or  for  the  tourist  not  too 
fastidious  as  to  accommodations,  although  they  are  not 
below  the  average. 

Kansas. 

Many  consumptives  have  passed  through  one  of  the 
most  favorable  regions  in  the  country  for  the  climatic 
treatment  of  their  disease  to  regions  better  known  but 
no  more  favorable  than  southern  and  southwestern 
Kansas.  The  latter,  especially,  is  a  region  which 
comes  so  near  the  point  of  aridity  as  to  be  uncertain 
for  agricultural  purposes  except  under  irrigation,  but 
one  which  combines  with  a  medium  altitude  a  very 
large  percentage  of  sunshine,  absence  of  severe  weather, 
and  entire  freedom  from  malarial  influences — condi- 
tions which  have  proven  curative  to  hundreds  of  pul- 
monarv  invalids. 

Wichita. — The  city  of  Wichita  is  in  central  south- 
ern Kansas,  not  far  from  the  southern  line  of  the  State. 
It  is  a  city  which  outgrew  itself,  but  has  many  metro- 
politan features  which  render  it  available  as  a  health 
resort.  Good  hotels,  abundant  supply  of  good  water, 
good  drainage,  and  freedom  from  malaria  are  there. 
Mean  annual  temperature  is  54°  F. ;  rainfall,  twenty- 
nine  inches:  relative  humidity,  68.4  per  cent.,  with 
two  hundred  and  eight\-eight  fair  days  in  the 
vear.  The  altitude  is  thirteen  hundred  and  sixty- 
six  feet. 

Hutchinson  is  a  substantial  city  of  ten  thousand 
people,  the  centre  of  the  Kansas  salt  industry.  It  is 
on  the  Arkansas  River,  and  has  much  to  commend  it 
as  a  winter  resort  for  the  pulmonary  invalid,  especially 
those  with  nervous  or  cardiac  complications.  The 
altitude  is  fifteen  hundred  and  fort}'  feet  above  the  sea 
level.  The  general  meteorological  data  are  about  the 
same  as  those  of  Wichita. 

Garden  City  is  a  small  place  at  present,  but  its 
boom  left  it  good  buildings,  water  works,  and  sewer- 
age not  often  acquired  by  the  small  town  away  out  on 
the  plains.  Its  climate  is  especially  adapted  to  the 
needs  of  the  pulmonary  invalid.  It  lies  at  an  altitude 
of  three  thousand  feet,  the  mean  annual  temperature 
is  53'  F. ;  rainfall,  20.8  inches;  and  it  averages  sixty- 
three  per  cent,  of  sunshine. 

Arkansas. 

The  eastern  half  of  Arkansas  is  composed  largely 
of  swamp  land,  and  has  perhaps  as  unsavory  a  reputa- 
tion as  regards  healthfulness  as  any  portion  of  the 
United  States.  But  the  western  or  Ozark  Mountain 
region  is  as  exceptionally  healthful  as  is  the  swamp 
region  unhealthful,  and  the  time  is  coming  when  this 
mountain  region  will  become  a  favorite  sanatorium, 
both  on  account  of  its  healthfulness  and  of  its  acces- 
sibility. 

Hot  Springs. — The  .-Vrkansas  Hot  Springs  are  too 
well  known  to  need  more  than  a  mention.  Everything 
that  money  can  add  in  the  way  of  embellishment  is 
being  furnished  to  make  the  more  available  the  many 
natural  attractions.  Situated  among  the  southern  foot- 
hills of  the  Ozark  Mountains,  the  place  is  surrounded 
with  the  spurs  of  the  mountains,  giving  it  a  topography 
both  pleasing  and  healthful.  The  place  is  well  sup- 
plied with  hotels  and  bathhouses,  which  will  sustain 
any  standard  of  comparison.  The  altitude  is  six  hun- 
dred and  ten  feet;  mean  annual  temperature,  61'  F. ; 
mean  for  winter,  51.77'  F. ;  annual  precipitation, 
72.26  inches. 

Eureka  Springs — The  altitude  of  Eureka  Springs, 
which  is  twenty-one  hundred  feet,  together  with  its 


general  meteorological  and  sanitary  conditions,  enti- 
tles it  to  consideration  as  a  medium-altitude  resort  for 
pulmonary  cases.  While  the  precipitation  is  rather 
high,  the  exceptional  facilities  for  drainage  render  the 
soil  very  dry,  as  shown  by  a  relative  humidity  of  59.4 
per  cent.  This  is  considerably  below  that  of  most  of 
the  popular  low-  or  medium  altitude  resorts.  An- 
nual mean  temperature  is  58.93°  F. :  mean  for 
winter,  42.08'  F. ;  rainfall,  32.79  inches;  clear  and 
fair  days,  two  hundred  and  ninety-nine.  Eureka 
Springs  has  e.xcellent  hotel  and  boarding  accommo- 
dations. 

Little  Rock. — While  not  posing  as  a  health  resort, 
Little  Rock  offers  good  hotel  facilities,  good  society, 
and  a  winter  climate  permitting  much  life  out  of  doors. 
The  city  stands  upon  rolling  ground,  affording  excel- 
lent natural  drainage,  and  has  all  modern  city  im- 
provements. Little  Rock  is  three  hundred  and  sev- 
enty-one feet  above  sea  level,  has  a  mean  temperature 
of  63°  F.,  annual  rainfall  of  fifty-six  inches,  and  a 
relative  humidity  of  seventy-two  per  cent. 

Texas. 

To  attempt  to  describe  Texas,  with  all  its  alti- 
tudes, climates,  and  conditions,  would  require  more 
space  than  is  allotted  to  this  article,  for  it  includes 
almost  every  variety  to  be  experienced  in  the  entire 
country,  from  sea  level  with  sixty  inches  of  rainfall 
and  roses  in  winter  in  the  southwestern  portion,  to 
seven  thousand  feet  elevation,  fifteen  inches  of  rainfall, 
and  the  winter  of  the  temperate  zone  in  the  northwes- 
tern portion.  Between  these  extremes  are  all  grada- 
tions. The  high  altitudes  of  the  northwest  are  cold 
and  rigorous  in  winter,  while  the  high  altitudes  of  the 
south  are  mild  and  free  from  snow  or  ice. 

Fort  Worth Entering  the  State  by  the  principal 

northern  roiite,  Fort  Worth  is  the  first  city  likely  to 
be  considered  as  an  eligible  health  resort.  The  city 
is  somewhat  rolling  in  topography,  has  excellent  hotel 
accommodations,  and  though  in  some  seasons  it  expe- 
riences considerable  winter,  yet  the  average  for  that 
season  is  mild  and  pleasant. 

Waco. — Following  the  central  valley  of  the  State 
southward,  Waco,  with  its  hot  artesian  wells  rivalling 
those  of  Arkansas  in  valuable  therapeutic  effect,  lies 
in  the  direct  pathway  of  the  tourist.  Waco  has  one 
of  the  finest  natatoriums  with  sanatorium  combined  to 
be  found  anywhere  in  the  South.  Waco  has  fair  ho- 
tels, but  they  are  the  least  of  her  resort  attractions. 

Austin. — The  capital  city  has  many  natural  advan- 
tages as  a  winter  resort,  though  no  especial  effort  has 
been  made  to  attract  tourists.  Lake  McDonald,  formed 
by  the  great  dam  across  the  Colorado  River,  constitutes 
an  attractive  feature  not  to  be  found  elsewhere  in  the 
State.  Austin  has  one  excellent  hotel  and  a  number 
of  good  ones.  The  mean  annual  temperature  is  68^ 
F. ;  that  of  Januar)%  50'  F. ;  Februarj-,  54^  F. ;  March, 
58°  F.  The  annual  precipitation  is  thirty-three 
inches,  and  the  relative  humidity  si.xty-eight  per 
cent. 

San  Antonio. — There  is  probably  no  city  in  Texas 
or  elsewhere  in  the  Southwest  so  well  known  as  a  win- 
ter resort  as  San  Antonio.  Situated  just  on  the  edge 
of  the  arid  region  of  southwest  Texas,  it  partakes 
somewhat  of  the  characteristics  of  the  country  north 
and  east,  which  has  ample  rainfall  for  agricultural  pur- 
poses, and  of  that  of  the  south  and  west,  where  irriga- 
tion must  be  depended  upon.  The  result  of  this  loca- 
tion is  a  considerable  rainfall  in  average  years,  yet  a 
dr)'  climate  from  the  rapid  absorption  of  the  moisture 
by  the  atmosphere  of  the  arid  region  just  beyond. 
While  San  .\ntonio  has  not  a  tourist  hotel  proper,  yet 
it  has  e.xcellent  hotel  facilities  and  very  numerous  and 
good  boarding-houses.     The  city  is  of  varied  topog- 


6^8 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  3  i. 


1896 


raphy,  well  drained  naturally,  and  has  now  a  complete 
sewer  system  and  an  excellent  water  supply.  Mala- 
rial influences  are  scarcely  ever  experienced.  The 
altitude  of  San  Antonio  is  six  hundred  feet;  mean 
annual  temperature,  68'  F. ;  annual  rainfall,  31.88 
inches;  relative  humidity,  sixty-eight  per  cent.  With 
proper  precaution  in  dress  against  an  occasional 
"norther,"  San  Antonio  is  a  very  desirable  resort  for 
the  pulmonary  invalid  who  has  still  a  chance  of  re- 
covery. 

Kerrville  is  seventy  miles  north  of  San  Antonio,  at 
an  altitude  of  seventeen  hundred  feet,  and  offers  about 
the  same  general  climatic  conditions  as  that  city,  ex- 
cept as  to  altitude. 

Boerne  is  forty  miles  from  San  Antonio  and  fourteen 
hundred  feet  above  sea  level.  It  has  quite  a  reputa- 
tion as  a  resort  for  consumptives,  many  of  the  San 
Antonio  physicians  sending  their  patients  there  for  a 
change  of  scene  and  air. 

Llano. — One  hundred  miles  northwest  of  .\ustin, 
at  an  altitude  of  eleven  hundred  feet,  is  Llano,  situated 
upon  a  granite  formation,  which  insures  the  best  of 
sanitary  conditions.  This  place  is  worthy  of  consid- 
eration in  looking  up  the  Texas  resorts. 

Corpus  Christi. — One  hundred  and  sixty  miles 
southeast  of  San  Antonio,  on  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  is 
Corpus  Christi,  a  town  of  about  six  thousand  inhabi- 
tants, with  good  society  and  considerable  reputation 
as  a  winter  resort.  The  region  about  Corpus  Christi 
affords  the  best  of  winter  fishing  and  hunting,  and 
offers  unlimited  entertainment  for  the  tourist  or  in- 
valid. The  climate  of  Corpus  Christi  and  the  Live 
Oak  Peninsula  adjacent  is  the  driest  coast  region 
on  the  Gulf,  and  for  mildness  and  dryness  in  winter 
can  be  compared  only  to  the  climate  of  San  Diego, 
Cal.  The  hotel  accommodations  are  not  better  than 
those  of  the  ordinary  type,  and  would  not  suit  fastidi- 
ous invalids. 

Galveston  has  many  attractions,  the  principal  one 
being  the  magnificent  beach,  where  bathing  is  fre- 
quently indulged  in  all  winter.  Roses,  orange  blos- 
soms, and  strawberries  are  abundant  all  through  the 
ordinary  winter.  Galveston  has  a  fine  tourist  hotel, 
and  is  a  progressive  modern  city.  The  mean  temper- 
ature is  70^  F. ;  rainfall,  fifty-three  inches;  and  rela- 
tive humidity,  seventy-seven  per  cent.  Galveston  is 
not  a  favorable  resort  for  pulmonary  invalids,  but  is 
best  adapted  to  those  suffering  from  neurasthenia  and 
the  general  run  of  nervous  diseases. 

Houston  is  one  of  the  best  cities  of  Texas,  though 
as  a  health  resort  perhaps  not  so  desirable  as  some 
others.  Yet  there  are  good  hotels,  and  many  would 
find  it  a  pleasant  and  in  every  way  desirable  place  to 
spend  a  season. 

Sour  Lake  is  a  small  place  about  forty  miles  out 
of  Houston,  toward  the  east,  noted  locally  for  its 
medicinal  qualities  in  the  treatment  of  rheumatism. 
While  somewhat  crude  in  its  accommodations,  many 
well-to-do  patrons  go  there  for  treatment. 

El  Paso.— Next  to  San  Antonio,  El  I'aso  is  the  best- 
patronized  winter  resort  in  Texas,  'i'he  climate  of 
Kl  Paso  is  essentially  that  of  New  Mexico,  as  it  is  but 
a  few  miles  from  the  southern  border  of  that  Territory. 
The  city  is  substantially  built  upon  a  gently  sloping 
site,  and  is  naturally  well  drained.  The  city  water 
supply  is  pure  .so  far  as  regards  contamination,  but  is 
not  of  the  best  quality  for  drinking,  the  best  water  for 
that  purpose  being  procured  from  springs  adjacent  to 
the  city.  While  the  hotel  accommodations  are  ordi- 
nary, there  are  many  good  private  boarding-houses  and 
a  most  excellent  sanatorium.  Hotel  Dieu.  where  inva- 
lids can  obtain  the  very  best  of  care.  The  altitude  at 
El  Paso  is  thirty-seven  hundred  and  sixty  feet;  mean 
annual  temperature,  64^  F. ;  rainfall,  eleven  inches; 
and  relative  humidity,  forty-seven  per  cent. 


New  Mexico.' 

New  Mexico  has  for  some  years  been  gaining  in 
favor  with  the  medical  profession  as  a  winter  resort 
for  the  pulmonary  invalid.  The  portions  of  the  Ter- 
ritory best  adapted  as  winter  resorts  have  thus  far 
received  the  least  attention,  owing,  very  likely,  to  the 
less  desirable  accommodations  than  are  obtainable  at 
the  northern  resorts.  W'hh  the  development  of  irriga- 
tion so  that  available  tracts  of  land  can  be  brought 
under  cultivation,  more  attention  will  be  given  to 
points  in  the  southern  part. 

Las  Vegas. — Entering  the  Territory  from  the  north, 
the  first  place  of  any  note  is  Las  ^'egas,  near  \\here  is 
located  the  most  pretentious  resort  hotel  in  the  Terri- 
tory. Las  \'egas  Hot  Springs,  six  miles  distant,  have 
also  gained  quite  a  reputation  for  their  medicinal 
qualities.  These  are  two  distinct  towns,  though  rap- 
idly growing  together,  and  the  distinction  of  race  is 
also  becoming  less  pronounced  as  the  towns  approach 
each  other.  Las  Vegas  is  at  an  elevation  of  sixty-five 
hundred  feet,  has  an  annual  temperature  of  49'  F., 
rainfall  of  fifteen  inches,  and  relative  humidity  of  forty- 
five  per  cent.  Las  Vegas  has  a  winter,  but  the  snow 
which  occasionally  falls  lasts  but  a  little  while,  the 
dry  soil  rapidly  drinking  it  up. 

Santa  F6. — Rising  to  an  altitude  of  seven  thousand 
and  sixty-four  feet  at  Santa  Fe,  the  invalid  will  find 
the  atmosphere  a  little  light  if  he  has  come  rapidly 
from  the  low  altitudes  of  the  north  and  east.  But  at 
this  high  altitude  and  in  the  very  heart  of  the  conti- 
nent, he  also  finds  the  oldest  civilization  in  the  land. 
Santa  Fe  abounds  in  interesting  features  and  offers 
many  attractions  to  the  tourist.  The  hotels  are  uniqui 
and  interesting.  Many  invalids  find  the  winters  a 
little  cooler  than  is  agreeable,  but  there  is  no  doubt 
that  if  persistent  the  invalid  will  do  as  well  here  as  at 
the  more  southerly  resorts.  The  mean  temperature 
1348°  F. ;  rainfall,  fourteen  inches;  and  relative  hu- 
midity, forty-five  per  cent. 

Albuquerque  is  lower  down  the  valley  of  the  Rio 
Grande,  at  an  altitude  of  five  thousand  feet.  The  win- 
ter is  less  severe  here  than  in  Santa  Fe,  but  some  snow 
and  frosty  weather  will  be  encountered.  Albuquerque 
has  more  of  the  characteristics  of  the  modern  city  than 
any  other  place  in  the  Territory;  very  fair  hotels  and 
boarding-houses  afford  accommodations. 

Las  Cruces. — ISetween  Albuquerque  and  Las  Cruces 
there  are  a  number  of  tovns  of  some  importance,  but 
they  have  but  meagre  accommodations.  As  they  de- 
velop, Socoro  and  Rincon  will  become  good  towns. 
Las  Cruces  is  in  the  centre  of  the  Mesilla  Valley, 
about  forty  miles  north  of  !•  1  Paso.  Las  Cruces  is 
one  of  the  oldest  settlements  in  the  Territory.  As  a 
winter  resort  for  the  tuberculous  invalid,  its  climate  is 
unsurpassed.  It  is  a  land  of  almost  constant  sunshine, 
with  very  little  rain,  where  the  invalid  can  be  out  of 
doors  from  autumn  until  spring.  The  altitude  of  Las 
Cruces  is  thirty-eight  hundred  feet;  annual  mean  tem- 
perature, 59"  J'.;   annual  rainfall,  seven  inches. 

Deming. — .About  one  hundred  miles  west  of  El  Paso 
is  Deming,  at  an  altitude  of  forty-six  hundred  feet,  and 
with  general  conditions  very  favorable  to  the  tubercu- 
lous invalid,  es|x;cially  in  the  matter  of  pure  water. 

Silver  City. — North  of  Deming  some  sixty  miles, 
among  the  fooihill.s,  at  an  altitude  of  six  thousand  feet, 
is  Silver  City,  one  of  the  best  of  New  Mexico's  health 
resorts,  as  far  as  climate  is  concerned.  \\'ith  an  alti- 
tude the  same  as  that  of  Colorado  Springs  and  Las 
Vegas,  it  is  much  milder  in  winter  than  either,  ^'ery 
fair  hotel  accommodations  are  obtainable. 

Southern  Arizona. 

Southern  Arizona  comprises  but  little  except  moun- 
tains and  desert,  but  for  the  pulmonary  invalid   offers 


October  31, 


1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


659 


superb  climatic  conditions,  and  where  water  can  be 
obtained  for  irrigation  tlie  pursuits  of  horticulture  and 
agriculture  are  profitable. 

Tucson  iias  the  characteristics  of  a  medium  altitude, 
twenty-four  hundred  feet,  and,  with  fairly  good  hotels 
and  good  social  advantages,  is  the  best  point  for  those 
who  require  more  altitude  than  Phcenix  affords. 

PhcEnix  has,  perhaps,  the  better  climate  for  those 
cases  a  little  farther  advanced  or  for  those  compli- 
cated with  nervous  or  cardiac  symptoms.  The  altitude 
is  eleven  hundred  and  fifty  feet:  rainfall,  eleven 
inches;  mean  temperature,  67.2^^  F. ;  reU^tive  humid- 
ity, forty  per  cent.  This  city  has  less  wind — an 
average  of  less  than  three  miles  per  hour — than 
any  other  resort  known  to  the  writer,  and  the  winter 
climate  is  superb.  Phcenix  has  exceptionally  good 
hotels  and  other  accommodations  desired  by  the  in- 
valid. 

Yuma. — At  an  altitude  of  one  hundred  and  forty 
feet,  situated  on  the  t'olorado  River  about  one  hun- 
dred miles  from  the  Gulf  of  California,  Yuma  offers 
a  mild  and  genial  climate  in  winter;  but,  with  the 
exception  of  the  railroad  hotel,  which  is  very  good,  the 
accommodations  are  limited. 

California. 

The  first  place  to  be  noticed  as  a  winter  resort  after 
crossing  the  Colorado  River  into. California,  is 

Indio. — The  place  is  situated  on  the  northern  bor- 
der of  the  old  bed  of  the  Gulf  of  California,  in  what 
is  known  as  the  Colorado  desert.  This  is  the  only 
place  where  the  invalid  can  get  the  benefits  of  com- 
pressed air  permanently,  as  it  is  forty  feet  below  the 
level  of  the  sea.  Some  most  remarkable  recoveries 
have  been  accredited  to  the  very  peculiar  climate 
of  Indio.  Patients  have  been  carried  there  on 
stretchers,  pronounced  to  be  in  the  last  stage  of 
consumption,  and  after  a  few  months  have  gone 
back  to  business.  It  is  an  almost  rainless  region, 
but  with  a  very  productive  soil  where  under  irriga- 
tion. The  place  consists  of  a  hotel  and  a  few  cot- 
tages for  invalids. 

Beaumont  is  situated  on  the  edge  of  the  desert  also, 
but  at  an  altitude  of  twenty-five  hundred  feet,  being 
almost  on  the  summit  of  the  ridge  between  the  Colo- 
rado desert  and  the  Pacific  slope.  Beaumont  has  good 
hotels  and  excellent  climatic  conditions  for  the  tuber- 
culous invalid. 

Riverside  has  an  altitude  of  one  thousand  feet,  is 
a  town  of  several  thousand  population,  and  affords  a 
desirable  winter  home,  though  not  especially  as  a 
health  resort. 

Los  Angeles  is  the  typical  climatic  centre  of  south- 
ern California.  It  is  the  distributing  point  for  inva- 
lids as  well  as  merchandise.  For  all-the-year-round 
purposes,  Los  Angeles,  with  its  immediate  ^•icinity, 
which  includes  Pasadina,  Mt.  Lowe,  Santa  Monica, 
Long  Beach,  San  Pedro,  and  Santa  Catalina  Island, 
comprises  the  finest  combination  of  high  and  low  alti- 
tudes, coast  and  inland  resorts,  to  be  found  in  this  or 
any  other  country.  At  no  other  place  can  the  invalid 
go  from  blooming  roses  and  sea-bathing  in  January  to 
snow-clad  mountains  and  a  moderate  winter  climate 
at  five  thousand  feet  elevation,  in  three  and  one-half 
hours  by  electric  car.  Los  Angeles  is  well  provided 
with  everything  to  be  found  or  desired  in  a  first-class 
resort  except  a  really  first-class  hotel.  She  has  many 
good  hotels,  but  not  what  tourists  call  a  real  first- 
class  one.  The  altitude  of  Los  Angeles  is  two 
hundred  and  seventy  feet,  topography  very  favorable 
for  good  drainage,  and  water  supply  good.  The 
mean  annual  temperature  is  62°  F. ;  rainfall,  seven- 
teen inches;  and  relative  humidity,  sixty-nine  per 
cent. 


Two  Me.xican  Health   Resorts. 

From  an  unpublished  article  entitled  "  From  La- 
redo to  the  City  of  Mexico,  thence  West  to  Morelia 
and  Patzcuaro,  over  the  Mexican  National  Railroad 
and  Its  Branches,"  by  Dr.  R.  H.  L.  Bibb,  chief  sur- 
geon of  the  road,  who  resided  and  practised  for  many 
years  in  Saltillo,  and  who  is  thoroughly  familiar  with 
health  resorts  in  Mexico,  the  Mepicai.  Recorp  is  per- 
mitted to  copy  the  following  description  of  Monterey 
and  Saltillo. 

"  Stepping  out  of  the  sleeper,"  says  Dr.  Bibb,  "  one 
is  confronted  with  one  of  the  gentlest,  balmiest 
breezes,  one  of  the  brightest,  bluest  skies,  and  one  of 
the  grandest,  most  picturesque  outlooks  that  ever  de- 
lighted the  soul  of  man.  In  front  and  all  around 
stands  Monterey,  sometimes  written  Monterrey,  the 
'  Mountain  King,'  the  capital  of  Nuevo  Leon,  at  the 
foot  of  the  Sierra  Madre  Mountains,  one  hundred  and 
seventy  miles  away  from  the  Texas  frontier,  and  at  an 
elevation  of  seventeen  hundred  feet,  like  a  mighty 
sentinel  guarding  ingress  into  Mexico  from  the  north- 
east. Northward  from  the  gently  sloping  declivitv 
on  which  the  city  is  built  the  verdure  of  the  plain 
beneath  seems  to  mingle  with  the  azure  of  the  sky 
above.  To  the  east  the  aerial  head  of  the  Saddle 
Mountain  juts  high  aloft,  the  Garcia  and  the  Mitre 
Mountains  on  the  southwest,  while  the  grand  old 
'  Mother  of  Saws '  to  the  south,  w  ith  her  jaggy  sum- 
mits looking  upward  into  the  vaulted  canopy,  majesti- 
cally presides  over  the  lovely  panorama  below. 

"  Monterey  is  a  rich  progressive  city  of  sixty  thou- 
sand inhabitants,  who  are  rapidly  absorbing  American 
ideas  and  customs  from  hundreds  of  permanent  Amer- 
ican residents  of  the  city,  and  from  thousands  of 
American  tourists  and  invalids  seeking  health  and  a 
(lolcc-far-nii'iite  life  in  the  Aztec  republic,  who  an- 
nually find  rest,  repose,  and  restoration  in  the  genial 
suns  and  balmy  breezes  of  this  great  health  resort. 

"There  are  four  American  physicians  in  Monterey, 
an  excellent  German  drug  store,  an  Episcopal,  a  Bap- 
tist, a  Methodist,  a  Presbyterian,  and  numerous  Cath- 
olic churches  and  schools;  five  good  American  hotels; 
beautiful  alamedas,  plazas,  drives,  and  promenades; 
delightful  fruits  and  vegetables;  excellent,  tender 
juicy  meats,  game,  and  fish,  and  a  supply  of  water 
from  crystal  spring  and  rippling  mountain  streams 
which  is  abundant,  wholesome,  pure,  and  sweet. 

"  From  meteorological  observations  taken  at  the 
Civil  College  at  Monterey  for  a  series  of  years,  the 
following  figures  are  taken,  viz.: 

Winter  Temper.^ture. 

Ma.ximum   TS-Z"  F. 

Minimum 46.2°  F. 

Average 57.1'!''. 

Summer  Te.mperature. 

Ma.ximuni 102.3°  F. 

Minimum 46.2'  1'. 

Average 86.0°  F. 

Barometer. 

Ma.ximum 29.24  in. 

Minimum   27.96  in. 

Average 28. 10  in. 

.•\verage  relative  humidity  66.3 

-Average  yearly  rainfall 3S.22  in. 

.\very  yearly  amount  of  clouds 4. 5 

Average  yearly  rainy  days 50 

Prevailing  winds,  northeast. 

"  Four  miles  north  of  Monterey,  to  be  reached  by  a 
tramway,  are  the  renowned  Topo  Chico  Hot  Springs, 
the  Baden-Baden  of  America,  the  virtues  of  whose 
waters,  if  Indian  legends  be  worthy  of  belief,  was 
known  to  the  ancient  Montezumas  years  before  the 
-Spanish  conquest. 

"Topo  (Jhico  waters — very  similar  to  those  of  the 
Arkansas  Hot  Springs — with  a  temperature  of  106^^  F. 
at  the  spring,  102"  F.  in  the  bathtub,  and  an  output 


66o 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[Octyber  31,  1896 


of  sixty-eight  tiiousand  gallons  per  hour,  contain,  ac- 
cording to  the' Mexican  Pharmacopceia : 

Hydro-sulphurous  acid.  .  .  i o.oio  per  gallon. 

Sodium  chloride 0.296 

Calcium  chloride 0.040 

Magnesium  chloride 0.076 

Calcium  bicarbonate o.ioo       " 

Calcium  sulphate 0.416 

Aluminium  silicate o.ioS 

Calcium  silicate 0.350 

"  One  maj'  drink  to  repletion,  for  da\s  and  weeks,  of 
these  waters,  and  aside  from  the  very  copious  perspira- 
tion which  always  follows,  feel  neither  nausea  nor 
other  inconvenience;  but  when  a  mixture  of  the  same 
ingredients  in  the  same  proportions  is  made  and  heated 
to  a  temperature  of  106'  !•'.,  a  disgustingly  nauseating 
compound  results,  thus  proving  that  elements  put  to- 
gether in  nature's  own  laboratory,  heated  in  her  cru- 
cibles, and  distilled  in  an  alembic  of  her  own  choosing 
possess  properties  not  imparted  to  them  when  com- 
pounded by  the  chemist,  however  expert  or  learned  he 
may  be. 

"The  waters  of  Topo  Chico,  when  properly  used,  as 
the  writer  can  attest  after  many  years  of  experience 
with  them,  are  of  signal  efificacy  in  the  treatment  of 
gout,  rheumatism,  syphilis,  Bright's  disease,  hepatic 
and  gastric  troubles,  uterine,  nasal,  and  vesical  ca- 
tarrh, chronic  malaria,  and  many  forms  of  skin  dis- 
eases. 

"An  excellent  hotel — close  to  the  capacious  bath- 
house— constructed  of  black  marble  which  is  found  in 
large  quantities  and  of  the  best  building  qualities  in 
the  mountains  north  of  'I'opo  Chico  Springs,  furnishes 
a  comfortable  home  for  the  many  invalids  and  visitors 
to  this  northern  Kethesda. 

••  Saltillo — a  little  jump — 'Highlands  of  Many 
Waters,'  '  the  City  of  Roses,'  the  place  where  Hidalgo, 
the  author  of  Mexican  independence,  on  his  way  to 
the  United  States  in  quest  of  aid  for  the  struggle  for 
liberty  he  had  inaugurated,  was  betrayed  and  cap- 
tured; now  the  capital  of  the  rich  and  prosperous 
state  of  Coahuila,  on  the  Mexican  National  Railroad, 
two  hundred  and  thirty-seven  miles  from  the  Rio 
Grande,  with  a  population  of  twenty  thousand  people, 
is  located  fifty-five  hundred  feet  above  the  sea,  at  the 
foot  of  the  Ruena  Vista  tablelands,  five  miles  north 
of  the  memorable  battlefield  of  Buena  Vista,  on  a 
chalky,  limestone  plateau  that  gradually  dips  north- 
ward with  a  grade  of  six  to  eight  feet  per  hundred,  in 
a  basin  in  the  Sierra  Madre  Mountains,  in  latitude 
55°  -5'  '5 "  ^-  ^"''  '"  longitude  100°  29'  ^;^"  west  from 
Greenwich. 

"The  city,  especially  noted  for  the  evenness  of  its 
temperature  and  its  excellent  water  supply,  has  two 
good  American  hotels,  .\merican  physicians  and  drug 
stores,  a  Baptist,  a  Methodist,  a  Presbyterian,  and  six 
Catholic  churches,  with  their  schools  and  other  insti- 
tutions of  learning.  Its  water  supply,  slightly  im- 
pregnated with  lime,  furnished  by  a  bold  and  limpid 
stream  which  bursts  forth  from  the  mountain  side  high 
above  the  city,  and  far  away  from  all  contamination, 
is  cool,  refreshing,  and  inexhaustible.  Its  fruits  and 
its  flowers,  its  meats  and  its  vegetables,  its  fish  and  its 
game,  equal  in  savor,  in  wholesomeness,  in  variety, 
and  in  profusion  those  of  any  other  town  of  equal  size 
in  .Vmerica.  Here  it  is  that  the  fragrance  of  the  rose 
mingles  with  the  violet's  sweet  incense  from  January 
to  December,  and  it  is  here  where  one's  table  may  be 
supplied  with  the  luscious  strawberry  from  one's  own 
garden  the  year  round. 

"  Meteorological  observations,  carefully  taken  at 
Saltillo  for  the  past  ten  years,  show  for  that  period: 

-Average  temperattire 62.6"  F. 

Ma.ximum 96.3'  F. 

Minimum 32.8°  F. 


Average  barometrical  reading 24.86  in. 

Ma.'iimura 25.34  in. 

Minimum 24.43  in- 
Average  relative  humidity 59 

Maximum gg 

Minimum 11 

Prevailing  winds North. 

.\verage  velocity  of  wind 3.93  miles. 

Ma.ximum  velocity  of  wind 41.50  miles. 

Clouds,  average  amount 4.3 

Rainy  days,  average 66. 10 

.\verage  rainfall 22.67  in. 

Total  rainfall 226.75  in. 

•■  These  observations  also  show  that  the  average  tern- 
perature  at  Saltillo  in  Januar)',  the  coldest  month  of 
the  year,  for  the  past  ten  years  has  been  52'  ¥.,  and 
that  the  average  July  temperature,  the  warmest,  has 
been  ■j2°  V. 

"Near  Saltillo  are  several  warm  springs  of  high  re- 
pute among  the  natives  for  the  cure  of  skin  diseases, 
gout,  rheumatism,  scrofula,  malaria,  and  syphilis. 
The  waters  are  strongly  impregnated  with  sulphur, 
iodine,  bromine,  and  arsenic. 

"Taking  these  geographical,  topographical,  .socio- 
logical, and  meteorological  facts  into  consideration, 
it  will  be  easily  seen  that  Saltillo,  hidden  away  in  its 
mountain  fastnesses,  with  towering  peaks  and  enchant- 
ing scenery  on  every  side,  high  above  the  yellow-fever 
line  and  away  from  other  epidemic  influences,  offers 
not  only  a  safe  and  a  pleasant  refuge  for  the  many 
overworked  and  worn,  and  the  niunberless  victims  to 
lung,  throat,  and  bronchial  troubles,  fleeing  from 
summer's  heat  and  winter's  cold,  but  also  ideal  facili- 
ties for  a  modern  sanatorium — facilities  not  surpassed, 
hardly,  if  at  all,  equalled,  on  the  American  continent.'' 


Diphtheria. —  Dr.  Ustlersays:  "Where  a  bacterio- 
logical examination  cannot  be  made,  the  practitioner 
must  regard  as  suspicious  all  forms  of  throat  aflection 
in  children,  and  carry  out  measures  of  isolation  and 
disinfection." 

Bloody  Stools. — Dr.  I'Uman  (Buffalo  Medical  Jour- 
na!,  September,  1S96)  names  the  following  disease 
processes  which  we  should  bear  in  mind:  (i)  Toxic 
inflammations  and  strong  drastic  cathartics.  (2) 
Traumatisms.  (3)  New  growths,  as  carcmomata  and 
polypi.  (4)  Circulatory  diseases:  (</)  embolism  of 
the  superior  mesenteric  artery,  a  condition  coming  on 
in  disease  of  the  heart  and  general  atheroma.  It 
occurs  in  the  feeble  and  the  aged  and  is  accompanied 
by  all  the  symptoms  of  peritonitis,  great  ))ain,  tense, 
rapid  pulse,  meteorism,  and  the  passage  of  blood:  (/') 
general  venous  hyperamia ;  (c)  congestion  of  the  por- 
tal systein;  (d)  small  aneurisms  of  intestinal  vessels; 
(f)  venous  varicosities,  especially  in  the  small  intes- 
tine; (/)  amyloid  degeneration  of  the  vessel  walls. 
(5)  Diseases  of  the  blood:  (a)  pernicious  anfemia 
and  leuka-mia;  (/')  grave  intermittent  fever;  (c)  ha-mo- 
globinuria.  (6)  Diseases  of  the  stomach:  (a)  carci- 
noma; (/')  ulcus  ventriculi ;  (<•)  acute  gastritis.  (7) 
Diseases  of  the  intestine:  {a)  acute  enteritis;  (/') 
amcebic  dysentery ;  {c)  ulcerations  from  typhoid  fever; 
(li)  carcinoma;  (f)  duodenal  ulceration;  (/)  incar- 
cerated hernia;  (g)  ankylostomum  duodenale;  (//) 
fissure  and  hemorrhoids.  (8)  Constitutional  dis- 
eases: {a)  scorbutus;  (/')  purpura  ha;morrhagica ;  (<•) 
phthisis;  (fi)  diabetes  mellitus.  (9)  Infectious  dis- 
eases:  ((/)  typhoid  fever;   (/')  yellow  fever. 

Police  Surgeons  in  Liverpool  are  paid  $350  a  year 
and  furnish  their  own  medicines.  The  average  num- 
ber of  men  under  the  care  of  each  surgeon  is  two  hun- 
dred and  eight)',  and,  deducting  the  cost  of  the  drugs 
supplied,  the  surgeon  receives  about  one  dollar  per 
annum  per  man. 


Medical  Record 

A  Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  50,  No.  19. 
Whole  No.  1357. 


New  York,    November   7,    1S96. 


$5.00  Per  Annum. 
Single  Copies,  loc. 


(Oviainal  Articles. 

ON   THE  TREATMENT  OF   SOME  FORMS  OF 
ALBUMINURIA    BY    RENIPUNCTURE.' 

By    REGINALD    HARRISON,    F.R.C.S.. 


I  PURPOSE  offering  you  a  few  remarks  bearing  on  the 
treatment  of  some  forms  of  albuminuria  by  renipunc- 
ture  as  a  contribution  to  the  inaugural  proceedings  of 
our  session  that  opens  this  evening. 

Earlv  this  year,  in  connection  with  some  observa- 
tions I  published'  on  kidney  tension  relative  to  albu- 
minuria, I  narrated  the  particulars  of  three  cases  in 
which  albuminuria  of  some  standing  completely  and,  I 
believe,  permanently  disappeared  after  the  digital  ex- 
ploration and  puncture  or  division  of  the  kidney  cap- 
sule was  practised.  I  will  briefly  refer  again  to  these 
cases,  together  with  some  others  to  which  my  attention 
has  since  been  called,  as  bearing  upon  the  point  to 
which  I  desire  to  direct  your  attention  on  this  occasion. 

It  is,  however,  only  right  to  state  that  my  cases  were 
all  instances  in  which  the  kidney  was  explored  and 
punctured,  or  incised,  not  with  the  intention  of  treating 
an  albuminuria,  but  with  the  object  of  discovering 
some  other  coexisting  morbid  condition,  which,  though 
previouslv  suspected,  was  not  on  exploration  foimd  to 
exist.  I  regret  that  only  scanty  notes  were  kept  at  the 
time  of  these  and  some  other  cases  to  which  I  might 
have  referred,  arising  from  the  fact  that,  in  the  absence 
of  what  was  more  directly  sought  for,  the  existing  con- 
di.ions  were  insufficiently  appreciated,  while  the  good 
results  accruing  appeared  at  the  time  either  unexplain- 
able,  or  were  referred  to  local  states,  such  as  the  acci- 
dental fixation  of  a  movable  kidney,  the  division  of  a 
disordered  nerve,  or  the  moral  effects  of  an  operation. 
It  was  not  until  several  instances  had  come  under  my 
notice  in  this  way  that  I  began  to  suspect  that  a  differ- 
ent explanation,  for  the  total  disappearance  of  one 
symptom  of  disease  at  least,  might  with  some  degree 
of  reason  be  offered.     My  cases  are  briefly  as  follows ; 

Case  I. — In  1S7S  I  cut  down  on  the  kidney  from 
the  loin  in  a  youth  aged  eighteen  years,  expecting  to 
find  a  suppuration  either  within  or  around  the  organ. 
The  patient  was  suspected  to  have  had  scarlet  fever 
three  weeks  before  this  was  done  and  had  since  suf- 
fered from  intense  lumbar  pain.  He  had  had  a  slight 
rash,  some  desquamation,  a  sore  throat,  and  albumi- 
nous urine  with  casts.  I  undertook  the  operation  with 
some  hesitation  and  limited  my  incision  so  as  just  to 
enable  me  to  put  my  finger  on  the  kidney.  It  felt  so 
tense  that  I  e.xtended  my  incision  and  ojDened  it  with 
confidence,  expecting  to  find  matter.  This  was  not 
the  case,  and  I  closed  the  proceeding  with  the  feeling 
that  I  had  made  an  error  in  diagnosis.  There  was  a 
full  discharge  of  blood  and  urine  from  the  wound  for 
some  days.  The  latter  was  lightly  plugged  with  lint 
and  in  the  course  of  ten  days  or  so  healed  soundly. 
.\fter  the  incision  was  made,  the  excretion  of  urine 

'  Being  the  presidential   address  delivered  before  the  Medical 
Society  of  London,  October  12,  lSg6. 
*  Lancet,  January-  4,  i8g6. 


became  far  more  abundant,  and  the  albumin  gradually 
and  completely  disappeared. 

Case  II. — In  1887  I  operated  upon  a  man,  aged 
fifty  vears,  who  by  nature  of  his  occupation  spent  a 
large  part  of  his  time  underground.  Occasionally  he 
suffered  from  hematuria  in  conjunction  with  colicky 
pains  about  the  groins,  and  I  came  to  the  conclusion 
that  he  was  suffering  from  renal  calculus.  As,  how- 
ever, the  symptoms  were  neither  urgent  nor  confined 
to  one  kidney,  the  consideration  of  operation  was 
postponed.  In  the  course  of  a  few  months  after  I  first 
saw  him,  and  while  he  was  continuing  his  work  under- 
ground, the  urine  became  largely  and  constantlv  albu- 
minous and  there  was  some  pain,  referred  to  the  right 
loin.  I  took  him  into  the  Royal  Infirmary  at  Liver- 
pool, where  I  was  then  residing,  and  explored  the 
right  kidney.  The  organ  was  found  to  be  enlarged 
and  tense.  An  incision  of  an  inch  in  length  was 
made  through  the  cortex,  and  the  pelvis  was  explored 
with  the  finger,  but  after  careful  examination  no  stone 
could  be  found.  There  was  a  considerable  discharge 
of  blood  and  urine,  which  continued  for  a  fortnight  or 
so,  a  drainage  tube  being  retained  in  the  wound:  on 
the  withdrawal  of  the  latter  healing  followed,  and  the 
urine  became  quite  normal.  I  heard  some  time  after- 
ward that  the  patient  remained  in  excellent  health 
and  was  able  to  resume  his  ordinary  occupation. 

Case  III. — The  third  case  is  one  that  came  under 
my  observation  in  1893.  It  was  that  of  a  woman, 
aged  forty- four  years,  who  had  suffered  from  slight 
hiematuria  at  times  for  a  year  previously ;  occasionally 
the  urine  was  albuminous.  Shortly  after  I  saw  her 
she  had  a  severe  attack  of  influenza,  which  was  fol- 
lowed by  an  aggravation  of  her  renal  symptoms.  She 
complained  of  pain  on  pressure  over  the  left  kidney, 
and  the  albumin  not  only  increased  in  quantity  but 
was  constantly  present  in  the  urine.  As  she  believed 
she  had  passed  a  small  calculus  some  months  previ- 
ously, I  thought  it  a  proper  case  for  exploration,  and 
this  was  accordingly  made.  The  late  Mr.  Durham 
saw  the  patient  in  consultation  with  me.  The  left 
kidney  was  found  to  be  swollen  and  very  tense.  It 
was  opened  and  explored  with  the  finger,  but  no  cal- 
culus could  be  discovered.  There  was  a  free  drain  of 
urine  with  some  blood,  which  continued  for  about  a 
fortnight,  when  the  wound  closed.  The  patient  is  now 
quite  well  and  the  urine  normal. 

Looking  at  the  three  cases  I  have  briefly  related,  I 
believe  that  the  first  was  scarlatinal  nephritis,  the 
second  nephritis  from  exposure  to  cold  and  damp,  and 
the  last  subacute  nephritis  following  most  probably 
upon  influenza.  Among  other  features  each  case  was 
characterized  by  the  presence  of  albumin  in  the  urine, 
which  I  am  inclined  to  attribute  to  previous  inflam- 
mation or  its  immediate  effects. 

Since  these  cases  were  published,  Newman,  of  Glas- 
gow, has  recorded  two  others  in  which  albuminuria 
ceased  after  the  performance  of  an  operation  for  fixa- 
tion of  the  kidney.     The  cases  are  thus  epitomized : ' 

Case  A. — Right  movable  kidney,  causing  torsion  of 

the  ureter  and  leading  to  hydronephrosis,  albuminuria, 

and  tube  casts  in  the  urine.     With  the  onset  of  the 

paroxysms   of    pain,    hydronephrosis    was    sometimes 

'  Clinical  Societ)*  of  London,  Lancet.  January  iS,  1S96. 


662 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  7,  1896 


present;  sometimes  it  was  absent  or  not  observable, 
but  was  attended  by  high  specific  gravity'  of  the  urine 
and  albuminuria,  and  tube  casts  always  appeared  in 
the  urine  at  the  same  time  as  the  pain.  Since  the 
operation  no  albumin  or  tube  casts  had  been  found. 

Case  B. — Left  movable  kidney  causing  torsion  of 
renal  blood-vessels,  albuminuria,  tube  casts,  severe 
pain,  and  suppression  of  urine.  There  was  no  hydro- 
nephrosis, and  operation  was  succeeded  by  recover)-. 
The  kidney  was  only  freely  movable,  but  no  increase 
in  size  could  at  any  time  be  made  out. 

Commenting  on  these  cases  Dr.  Newman  observes: 
"  In  the  cases  of  occasional  hydronephrosis  the  pres- 
ence of  albumin  and  tube  casts  was  more  difficult  to 
explain.  Why  did  the  transient  passive  hypera-mia 
lead  to  the  presence  of  tube  casts,  the  occurrence  of 
which  physicians  were  in  the  habit  of  regarding  as 
of  grave  import  and  an  indication  of  inflammatory 
trouble?" 

Both  of  these  cases  appear  to  me  to  have  an  impor- 
tant bearing  both  upon  the  pathology  and  treatment  of 
albuminuria. 

I  am  indebted  to  Dr.  Hoeber,  of  Homburg,  for  the 
following  particulars.  He  writes:  •"  I  have  seen  a 
case  very  similar  to  those  you  describe,  about  two 
months  ago.  A  man  of  about  thirty-si.x  years  of  age, 
very  strong  and  otherwise  perfectly  healthy,  got,  after 
an  attack  of  influenza  which  did  not  appear  very  se- 
vere, most  intense  pain  in  the  right  lumbar  region 
associated  with  slight  albuminuria.  As  the  pain 
lasted  over  a  fortnight  and  yielded  to  no  kind  of  treat- 
ment, I  sent  thi  patient  to  a  surgeon,  with  the  diagno- 
sis of  probable  renal  suppuration,  particularly  as  there 
was  slight  feverishness.  The  incision  brought  a  con- 
siderable discharge  of  blood  but  no  pus.  The  patient 
became  rather  anaemic,  but  lost  the  feverishness  and 
albuminuria  at  once,  and  has  had  no  return  since." 

From  a  careful  consideration  of  these  cases  I  do  not 
think  it  is  possible  to  avoid  arriving  at  the  conclusion 
that  the  disappearance  of  albumin  from  the  urine  was 
directly  connected  with  the  surgical  treatment  to  which 
in  each  instance  one  of  the  kidneys  was  submitted. 
That  the  organs  were  in  a  state  of  tension,  in  one  class 
of  cases  as  the  result  of  inflammatory  hypera-niia, 
while  in  the  other  from  mechanical  vascular  obstruc- 
tion, seems  also  to  be  a  conclusion  which  is  equally 
irresistible.  Referring  to  the  hyperaemia  which  exists 
in  the  initial  stages  of  nephritis,  Sir  T.  Grainger  Stew- 
art'  observes:  "Albuminuria  is  very  often  due  to 
changes  of  an  inflammatory  character  in  the  tubules 
and  in  the  stroma  of  the  organ,  and  in  a  very  large 
proportion  of  the  cases  in  which  it  occurs  in  practice 
it  is  dependent  on  this  cause."  That  the  changes 
which  subsequently  ensue  as  a  consequence  of  nephri- 
tis, however  commencing,  by  the  substitution  of  a 
lower  for  a  higher  excretory  tissue,  as  we  see  in  the 
cirrhosed  forms  of  Bright's  disease,  is  due  to  the 
damage  the  organs  received  in  the  early  and  active 
stage  of  inflammation  or  congestion,  seems  by  no 
means  improbable.  Sir  Thomas  Watson  observed  in 
his  lectures:  "The  stress  or  congestion  which  befalls 
the  kidney  in  cases  of  febrile  anasarca  may  set  on 
foot  a  morbid  process  that  long  works  silently  and 
unobserved,  but  at  last  declares  its- operation  by  symp- 
toms." 

Nor  is  there  wanting  demonstrable  evidence  as  to 
the  high  state  of  tension  which  is  sometimes  present 
in  the  kidney.  I  have  frequently  called  attention  to 
this  at  the  time  of  operation  for  exploration  of  one  of 
these  organs.  In  one  instance  the  degree  would  re- 
semble that  of  a  ripe  or  almost  bursting  plum,  while 
in  another  the  kidney  w-as  comparatively  flaccid  and 
unresisting  on  pressure  with  the  finger.  Yet  these 
differences  were  not  always  at  the  time  explainable. 
'  "  Lectures  on  Albuminuria,"  iSS8. 


That  the  relief  of  renal  tension  by  direct  surgical 
interference  has  been  proved  to  be  practical  and  is 
under  certain  conditions  indicated,  is  also  supported 
by  the  cases  I  have  cited.  Surgeons  have  long  since 
learned  to  recognize  the  disastrous  and  far-reaching  ef- 
fects of  tension  as  it  occurs  in  the  human  body,  whether 
arising  from  inflammation  or  otherwise,  and  do  not 
hesitate  to  negative  any  evil  effects  it  may  give  rise  to 
by  means  which  render  this  very  unlikely  to  happen. 

Possibly  my  surgical  experience  has  led  me  to  ex- 
aggerate the  disastrous  effects  of  tension  on  the  tis- 
sues of  the  body,  though  for  the  most  part  it  has  been 
gained  in  regions  which  may  be  said  to  be  less  highly 
organized  and  delicate  than  the  excreting  apparatus 
of  the  kidney.  It  certainly  seems  somewhat  remark- 
able at  the  present  day  that  so  many  different  views 
exist,  or  have  been  put  forward,  explanatory  of  the 
process  by  which  albumin  exudes  so  as  to  form  a  vari- 
able part  of  the  urinary  excretion.  These  various 
theories  I  shall  not  attempt  to  discuss  in  detail  or  to 
reconcile. 

I  may  briefly  remind  you  of  two  illustrations  which 
seem  to  be  analogous  with  the  subject  I  am  now  dis- 
cussing, both  relative  to  the  disastrous  effects  tension 
is  capable  of  effecting  in  a  part,  and  the  relief  that 
can  be  afforded  on  the  pressure  being  removed  by  arti- 
ficial means. 

In  the  eye  we  have  an  example  of  a  very  highly  de- 
veloped and  sensitive  organ.  Here  one  of  the  most 
disastrous  effects  of  intra-ocular  tension  is  seen  in 
that  condition  to  which  the  term  '"glaucoma"  is  ap- 
plied. The  recognition  of  the  true  pathology  of  this 
affection  and  the  adoption  of  mechanical  treatment  by 
iridectomy  or  an  allied  operation,  for  the  removal  of 
tension  and  the  prevention  of  the  degenerative  changes 
thus  initiated,  as  first  practised  by  Von  Graefe,  at 
once  resulted  in  the  saving  of  a  large  number  of  eyes 
which  previous  to  this  discovery  would  undoubtedly 
have  been  lost. 

In  the  testicle  when  it  becomes  inflamed  we  have, 
not  unfrequenlly,  transient  as  well  as  permanent  evi- 
dence of  the  damage  that  inflammation  and  tension 
are  capable  of  bringing  about  in  an  organ  which,  rela- 
tive to  its  secreting  and  investing  structures,  bears  a 
resemblance  to  the  kidney.  It  will  be  in  the  recollec- 
tion of  many  that  the  late  Mr.  Henrj-  Smith  was  the 
first  to  draw  attention  to  certain  advantages  that  fol- 
lowed puncture  or  limited  incision  through  the  cap- 
sule of  the  testicle  in  acute  forms  of  orcliitis.  It  was 
alleged,  and  I  believe  with  a  considerable  amount  of 
truth,  that  not  only  was  the  pain  or  tension  in  this 
way  immediately  relieved  but  that  permanent  damage 
to  the  secretory  structure  of  the  testis  was  averted. 
In  fact  sterility,  so  far  as  the  organ  involved  was  con- 
cerned, was  by  this  means  rendered  unlikely  to  occur. 

It  may  not  be  out  of  place  here  to  remind  you  of  the 
structural  arrangements  of  the  kidney  relative  to  the 
influence  that  tension  is  likely  to  exercise  upon  it.  It 
may  be  said  to  be  a  highly  organized  gland  surrounded 
by  a  thin  fibrous  capsule  and  divided  up  into  com- 
partments or  sections  by  barriers  of  a  similar  nature. 
It  is  capable  of  distention  to  almost  any  degree  by  a 
gradual  force  acting  from  within,  as,  for  instance,  the 
retrograde  pressure  proceeding  from  strictures  which 
oppose  the  escape  of  its  excretion,  but  from  the  nature 
of  its  structural  constituents  is  incapable  of  adapting 
itself  to  sudden  emergencies  of  this  kind,  as  those  usu- 
ally arising  in  connection  with  the  early  stages  of 
acute  nephritis. 

.\ssuming,  however,  that  the  means  I  have  thus  sug- 
gested for  dealing  with  intrarenal  tension,  under  cir- 
cumstances to  which  I  will  presently  refer,  are 
applicable,  it  may  be  urged  that  as  the  kidney,  as 
normally  disposed,  is  a  double  organ,  both  glands 
must  be  directly  submitted  to  the  proceeding  proposed, 


November  7,  1896] 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


66' 


inasmuch  as  in  tlie  ordinary  forms  of  nephritis  both 
kidneys  are  usually  similarly  involved.  This,  how- 
ever, does  not  necessarily  follow,  as  the  sympathies 
existing  between  the  two  organs  are  such  as  to  cause 
impressions  e.xercised  upon  one  to  be  reflected  on  the 
other.  Relief  aiTorded  to  one  kidney,  as  my  cases 
illustrate,  usually  assists  the  other,  while,  when  the 
excretory  power  on  one  side  is  suspended  or  arrested, 
the  opposite  organ  speedily  takes  up  the  whole  of  this 
work. 

I  might  further  illustrate  this  point  in  a  variety  of 
■ways.     The  following  case,  however,  seems  to  me  to 
directly  bear  upon   it.     It  was  that  of  a  man,  aged 
thirty,  whom  I  saw  early  in  1889,  ten  days  after  he  had 
received  an  injury  to  his  loins  by  falling  down  the 
hold  of  a  ship  and  alighting  on  a  case  of  goods.     The 
right  loin  was  ecchymosed  and  from  the  presence  of  a 
little  blood   in  the   urine,  which  continued  for  some 
days  after  the  injury,  it  was  concluded  that  either  one 
or  both   kidneys   had  been   severely   contused.     The 
daily  amount  of  secretion  was  considerably  diminished, 
and  the  day  I  saw  him  it  had  amounted  to  only  sixteen 
ounces  in  the  twenty-four  hours.     There  was  pain  on 
pressure  over  the  right  loin,  which  remained  swollen, 
discolored,  and  tender  to  the  touch,  and  the  temperature 
had   risen   and  was  variable.     I   thought  it  probable 
that  perirenal  suppuration  had  occurred.     I  therefore 
exposed  the   right  kidney  from  the  loin,  and  removed 
some  extravasated  blood  in  the  course  of  the  incision. 
The  kidney  was  found  very-  tense  and  congested.     I 
believed   that  suppuration  had  taken  place  within  it, 
and  therefore  a  small  exploring  trocar  was  inserted  in 
two  or  three  places  but  without  discovering  pus.     Fur- 
ther, at  one  point  where  it  was  very  tense  I   made  an 
incision  into  the  cortex,  but  only  blood  and  serum  es- 
caped.    Considering  that  we  had  thus  got  rid  of  some 
of  the  products  of  the  injury  which  were  on  the  verge 
of   suppuration,  the   wound   was   lightly   packed  with 
antiseptic  lint  and  left  open;    there  was  a  free  dis- 
charge of  blood  and  some  urine  for  some  days  after, 
and   all  the   symptoms  which   rendered   the  incision 
desirable  were  at  once  relieved  and  the  patient  made 
a  good  and  complete  recovery.     It  was  interesting  to 
notice  that  the  excretion  of  urine  was  more  than  dou- 
bled in  the  twenty-four  hours  following  the  operation, 
and  the  daily  amount  now  remained  normal  through- 
out.    Here  the  tendency  toward  suppression  of  urine 
was  evidently  connected  with  the  intense  congestion 
resulting   from    the    injury   in   which    probably   both 
organs  were  involved,  a  condition  of  the  circulation 
which  was  at  once  removed  by  the  treatment  described. 
We  do  not,  I  think,  sufficiently  recognize  the  high 
degree  of  vascular  and  tubular  infarction  that  attends 
some  grades  of  nephritis.     Some  years  ago  I  saw-  a 
girl,  aged  seven  years,  who  was  suffering  from  scarlet 
fever  of  a  malignant  type.     Almost  complete  suppres- 
sion of  urine  was  the  leading  feature  in  the  case,  and 
death  took  place  in  four  days  from  the  commencement 
of  the  illness.     At  the  necropsy  the  kidneys  were  found 
to  be  so  highly  congested  that  I  was  not  surprised  at 
their  being  unable  to  excrete.     I  remember  the  pass- 
ing impression   arising  in  my  mind  that  an   incision 
into  them  appeared  to  be  the  only  means  that  might 
have  been   effectual  in  restoring   their  function.     In 
a  recent  paper  on  "Scarlatinal  Nephritis  and  its  Vari- 
eties," Dr.  Meadows  Turner'    remarks:    '"Out  of   the 
five   thousand   one   hundred   and  nine  cases,  fifty-five 
died  with  nephritis,  either  alone  or  complicated  with 
other  lesions.     This  number  includes  those  who  pre- 
sented  some   symptoms  during  life,  as  well   as  some 
others  in  whom  post  mortem  extensive  disorganization 
of  the  kidney  was  found,  though  during  life  there  were 
no  sufficient  symptoms  for  diagnosing  such  a  compli- 
cation." 

'Guy's  Hospital  Reports,  1894. 


I  will  now  endeavor  to  indicate  the  kind  of  cases  of 
nephritis  in  which  it  may  seem  desirable  to  adopt  the 
practice  I  have  illustrated.  In  resorting  to  such 
measures  we  cannot  entirely,  as  I  have  already  stated, 
lose  sight  of  the  fact  in  connection  with  the  subject  of 
albuminuria  that  its  treatment,  as  it  at  present  stands, 
cannot  be  regarded  as  entirely  satisfactory  or  progres- 
sive. Commenting  upon  this  point.  Sir  Grainger 
Stewart,  one  of  our  most  modern  writers  on  the  sub- 
ject, and  with  whom  I  had  the  advantage  of  conversing 
a  short  time  ago  in  reference  to  the  point  that  is  now 
before  us,  observes  :  "Sir  William  Roberts  and  Pro- 
fessor Rosenstein  have  come  to  the  same  general  con- 
clusion as  Dr.  Saundby  as  regards  the  inetficacy  of 
drugs  in  diminishing  albuminuria,  and  I  have  satisfied 
myself  by  a  long  series  of  careful  obser\-ations  that  we 
have  no  right  to  credit  any  drug  with  the  power  of 
directly  diminishing  the  discharge  of  albumin." 

The  grounds  upon  which  it  may  be  desirable  to  give 
relief  by  surgical  means  directly  applied  to  the  kidney 
may  be  illustrated  by  some  of  those  cases  of  nephritis 
which  are  seen  as  consequent  on  scarlet  fever,  though 
it  seems  to  me  that  its  application  is  not  neces- 
sarily limited  to  these.  In  the  larger  proportion  of 
cases  of  scarlatinal  nephritis  the  kidney  complication 
is  only  of  a  temporary  character  and  the  disappearance 
of  albumin  from  the  urine  is  both  gradual  and  com- 
plete. Under  such  circumstances  surgical  interfer- 
ence could  not  be  regarded  as  warrantable.  On  the 
other  hand,  there  is  a  considerable  number  of  cases 
met  with  in  which  this  is  not  so.  These  may  be  ranged 
into  two  groups.  The  first  includes  those  instances 
in  which  the  kidney  complication  is,  from  the  onset,  of 
the  gravest  nature  and  death  is  imminent  with  more 
or  less  suppression  of  urine,  as  in  the  case  I  have  pre- 
viously referred  to  in  which  after  death  the  kidneys 
were  found  in  a  condition  of  most  intense  vascular  en-  ' 
gorgement.  In  these  cases  a  fatal  issue  usually  ensues 
most  rapidly,  the  duration  of  life  being  largely  deter- 
mined by  the  degree  of  suppression  that  is  arrived  at. 
The  second  group  of  cases  includes  those  in  which 
after  a  limited  time  the  tendency,  so  far  as  the  renal 
symptoms  are  principally  concerned,  is  not  in  the 
direction  of  recovery.  The  amount  of  albumin  does 
not  decrease,  tube  casts  as  well  as  other  evidences  of 
disorganization  are  found  in  the  urine,  and  the  latter 
in  quantity  is  below  that  which  may  be  regarded  as 
an  average.  Though  a  physical  examination  of  these 
organs,  either  from  the  loin  or  by  abdominal  manipu- 
lation, may  fail  to  give  any  indication  as  to  their  con- 
dition, tenderness  on  pressure  is  often  complained  of. 
It  is  from  among  the  cases  represented  in  these  two 
groups  that  instances  will  be  found  in  which  I  believe 
the  measures  advocated  may  sometimes  be  advan- 
tageously practised.  It  is  in  these  instances  that 
death  either  rapidly  occurs,  or  is  brought  about  no 
less  surely  in  the  course  of  time  by  the  more  chronic 
forms  of  nephritis  in  conjunction  with  the  cardiac 
complications  which  so  frequently  arise  in  connection 
with  them. 

That  many  cases  of  nephritis  with  high  tension  and 
subsequent  structural  deterioration  must  necessarily 
be  attended  by  cardiac  hypertrophy  or  enlarged  pow- 
ers of  circulation,  is  at  once  obvious.  Diminished 
capacity  to  excrete  can  only  be  compensated  for  by 
increase  in  the  force  of  the  blood  current.  In  the 
restoration  of  function  we  have  the  only  safeguard 
against  the  development  of  this  complication. 

In  conclusion  I  will  offer  a  few  remarks  on  the  pre- 
cise nature  of  the  surgical  treatment  of  renal  tension 
associated  with  albuminuria.  It  is  hardly  necessary 
to  remind  you  that  by  anesthetics,  and  the  antiseptic 
treatment  as  developed  by  Sir  Joseph  Lister,  we  are 
now  in  the  position  not  only  to  explore  various  or- 
gans of  the  body  with  perfect  safety,  but,  further,  we  are 


664 


TVIEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  7.  1S96 


enabled  by  these  means  to  study  what  I  would  speak 
of  as  living  pathology.  It  would  not  be  possible  for 
me  to  illustrate  the  truth  of  this  observation  more 
vividly  than  in  the  case  of  renal  disease.  Here,  by 
anaisthetics  in  combination  with  antiseptics,  a  vast 
number  of  di.seases  have  been  brought  not  only  within 
reach  of  surger)-,  but  with  a  degree  of  success  which 
previously  would  have  been  unattainable.  The  opera- 
tion of  exploring  a  kidney  by  an  incision  from  the  loin, 
so  as  to  enable  the  operator  to  examine  this  organ 
carefully  and  deliberately  with  the  finger,  and,  if  found 
necessar)',  to  proceed  further,  has  now  been  so  safe- 
guarded as  to  remove  from  the  mind  of  any  careful 
surgeon  undertaking  it  the  feeling  that  he  is  exposing 
his  patient  to  any  undue  risk,  relative  to  the  cause 
that  is  judged  to  demand  it.  I  cannot  say  that  I  ever 
saw  any  ill  result  follow  the  exposure  of  the  kidney 
by  an  incision  from  the  loin  for  the  purpose  of  its 
digital  exploration.  On  the  other  hand  we  have  seen 
in  numerous  directions  the  necessity  for  such  a  pro- 
ceeding in  many  cases  in  which,  though  recovery  fol- 
lowed, a  correct  diagnosis  had  not  previously  been 
arrived  at.  Such  instances  include  the  presence  of 
pus  or  fluid  within  the  kidney,  morbid  growths  requir- 
ing the  removal  of  the  organ,  stones,  undue  mobility, 
and  other  abnormal  conditions. 

In  the  class  of  cases  1  am  now  referring  to.  the  kid- 
ney should  be  exposed  by  a  moderate  incision  from 
the  loin,  so  as  to  enable  the  operator  to  feel  the  organ 
distinctly  both  in  front  and  behind,  aided  of  course 
by  pressure  exercised  on  the  kidney  by  the  hand  of  an 
assistant  from  the  front  of  the  abdomen.  If,  in  con- 
junction with  the  presence  of  albumin  in  the  urine,  the 
kidney  is  found  in  a  state  of  tension,  such  as  I  have 
illustrated,  three  or  four  punctures  may  be  made 
through  the  capsule  in  various  directions,  or  should 
the  organ  be  found  in  a  state  of  higher  tension,  then  a 
limited  incision  into  the  cortex  may  be  practised. 
After  one  or  other  of  these  measures  has  been  adopted, 
the  wound  should  be  lightly  packed  with  gauze,  or  a 
drainage  tube  substituted.  In  either  case  the  incision 
should  be  dressed  in  such  a  manner  as  to  provide  for 
the  free  escape  of  eitlier  blood  or  urine  or  whatever 
products  mav  be  exuded.  For  this  practice  I  ventured 
to  think  some  reason  will  be  found  in  the  illustrations 
which  have  formed  the  text  for  mv  observations  this 


RECENT  .ADVANCES  IN  OUR  KNOWLEDGE 
CONCERNING  THE  M.M.ARIAI,  ORGAN- 
LSM. 

I!y    CHARLES    1".    CKAIC,    M.D.,  - 

DANBCKV,   CONN. 

MEMBER  OK  THE  AMERICAM  MICROSCOPICAL  SOCIETY  ;  CONNECTICUT  STATE 
MEDICAL  SOCIKTV  ;  FAIRFIELD  Col  NTV  MEDICAL  ASSOCIATION;  PATH- 
OLOGIST  TO    THE    DANDl'RV    MEDICAL   SOCIETY. 

It  is  now  an  almost  undisputed  fact  among  those  who 
have  investigated  the  subject  that  in  the  blood  of 
patients  suffering  from  the  various  forms  of  malarial 
fever  there  occurs  the  organism  known  as  Laveran's 
Plasmodium  malaria-.  Si.xteen  years  have  elapsed 
since  Laveran  '  discovered  this  organism,  and  during 
that  time  the  subject  has  been  continually  worked 
upon,  and  a  vast  mass  of  literature  has  accumulated 
devoted  entirely  to  it.  .-Vs  to  the  truth  of  this  we  have 
only  to  glance  over  the  very  complete  bibliography  of 
malaria  compiled  by  Thayer  and  Hewetson,"  of  Balti- 
more, which  comprises  over  three  hundred  and  fifty- 
nine  separate  articles.  .Among  the  distinguished 
scientists  who  have  added  to  our  knowledge  of  this 
subject  may  be  named  Laveran  and  Carter,  of  India; 
Marchiafava.  Celli.  Golgi,  Hignami,  and  Thommasi- 
Crudelli,  of  Italy;   Mannaberg,  of  .Austria;    Manson, 


Prout,  and  Thin,  of  England;  and  Osier,  Sternberg, 
and  Doch  in  our  own  countr)-. 

It  is  the  purpose  of  this  paper  to  bring  together  in 
a  convenient  form  the  advances  in  our  knowledge  con- 
cerning the  malarial  organism,  especially  those  which 
have  been  made  more  recently.  In  the  opinion  of  the 
author,  such  a  resume  is  of  great  use  to  the  general 
practitioner,  who,  though  anxious  to  keep  abreast  of 
the  times  in  matter  scientific,  is  greatly  hampered  by 
the  lack  of  time  to  peruse  and  the  inabilitv  to  procure 
the  scattered  literature  upon  such  subjects.  It  is  for 
this  reason  that  I  have  ventured  to  compile  this  paper 
presenting  the  recent  observations  concerning  the 
malaria  plasmodium,  and  containing  necessarily  but 
little  original  work. 

I.  Methods  of  Examining  the  Blood. — ^^■e  have 
long  since  passed  the  lime  when  any  obscure  fever, 
particularly  if  it  prove  fatal,  can  be  called  malarial, 
for,  as  Osier  has  stated,^  "  the  diagnosis  of  the  malarial 
fevers  can  be  made  with  certainty  by  the  blood  exami- 
nation." .All  that  is  needed  by  any  one  to  make  such 
an  examination  is  a  good  microscope,  knowledge  of 
the  technique  involved,  and  proper  preliminary  train- 
ing. 

Much  has  been  written  tending  to  make  the  searcher 
for  the  parasite  believe  that  it  is  difficult  to  find,  but 
if  it  be  searciied  for  in  the  right  way  nothing  is  easier 
to  demonstrate.  -As  to  the  frequency  of  its  occurrence, 
it  may  be  said  to  be  always  present  in  active  malarial 
disease.  Manson  '  has  never  failed  to  find  it  in  such 
cases,  and  Mannaberg  '  states  that  he  failed  to  find  it 
only  in  three  out  of  one  hundred  and  thirty  cases.  In 
their  recent  monograph  upon  malaria,  Thayer  and 
Hewetson  "  say:  "Excepting  two  or  three  instances 
where  the  patients  entered  the  hospital  during  con\a- 
lescence,  the  specific  micro-organism  was  found  in 
every  case  (6i6)  of  malarial  fever  treated  in  the 
wards."  From  his  own  limited  experience  the  author 
would  state  that  in  all  the  cases  which  he  has  exam- 
ined (24)  he  has  never  failed  to  find  the  organism. 

.As  to  the  best  time  for  examining  the  blood  almost 
all  authorities  agree  that  the  organisms  are  best  seen 
about  the  end  of  apyrexia  and  the  beginning  of  the 
fever,  when  they  are  pigmented  and  large.  They  are, 
however,  most  numerous  during  the  fever,  but  are  so 
small  that  they  are  apt  to  be  overlooked  by  the  be- 
ginner. 

The  blood  can  be  examined  fresh  or  staining  meth- 
ods may  be  used.  I  think  that  the  examination  of 
fresh  blood  is  most  satisfactory  in  diagnosis,  although 
if  permanent  specimens  are  desired,  staining  is  re- 
quired. 

Daniels'  claims  for  staining  the  following  advan- 
tages; Ease  with  which  the  organisms  can  be  seen, 
using  one-fourth  or  one-eighth  objective;  one's  own 
convenience  can  be  followed  by  staining,  whereas  fresh 
blood  has  to  be  examined  immediately;  no  danger  of 
confusing  the  parasites  with  other  appearances  in  the 
blood,  as  vacuoles,  etc.  On  the  other  hand,  many 
authorities  believe  that  the  organism  should  prefer- 
ably be  studied  in  its  living  condition*  in  the  fresh 
blood. 

Method  of  Examining  Fresh  Blood. — Cover  glasses 
and  slides  should  be  carefully  washed  in  alcohol,  just 
before  using.  The  blood  is  generally  taken  from  the 
finger,  as  follows;  Wash  the  skin  thoroughly  with  soap 
and  water  over  the  place  to  be  punctured,  and  then  w  ith 
alcohol;  then  with  a  prefectly  clean  steel  needle  punc- 
ture the  skin  and  allow-  a  drop  or  two  of  blood  to  fall. 
Then  take  the  glass  slide  and  allow  it  gently  to  touch 
the  tip  of  the  drop  of  blood  upon  the  finger,  and  im- 
mediately drop  the  cover  glass  upon  it.  If  the  slide 
be  clean,  the  cover  glass  will  instantly  flatten  the 
blood  out.  and  the  corpuscles  may  be  seen  lying  side 
by  side  entirely  unaltered.     Be  careful  and  get  but  a 


No 


vemoer 


/• 


fS96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


66  s 


very  small  drop  of  blood  upon  the  slide.  Such  speci- 
mens remain  in  good  condition  for  about  an  hour. 
Although,  if  desirable,  a  one-twelfth  oil  immersion 
may  be  used  to  examine  with,  I  have  always  used  in 
preference  a  one-eighth  dry  objective  on  account  of 
the  greater  ease  of  manipulation.  For  diagnostic 
purposes  the  one-eighth  objective  is  entirely  sufficient. 

Stained  Preparation. — .\  staining  method  which  is 
as  good  as  any  in  results,  and  better  than  some  in  the 
ease  of  its  application,  is  that  devised  by  Chenzinsky.' 
A  watery  concentrated  methylene-blue  solution,  diluted 
one-half  with  water,  is  mi.xed  with  an  equal  volume  of 
a  one-half  per  cent,  solution  of  eosin  in  sixty  per 
cent,  alcohol.  The  blood  is  collected,  as  described, 
upon  cover  glasses,  and  fixed  by  gently  heating  it  over 
the  alcohol  lamp,  after  the  blood  has  dried  upon  the 
slide.  Place  the  slide  in  the  staining  solution  and 
allow  it  to  remain  five  minutes;  then  wash  in  water, 
and  mount  in  balsam.  The  red  corpuscles  are  seen 
to  be  stained  with  eosin.  while  the  parasites  are  col- 
ored by  the  methylene  blue. 

There  are  many  otlier  staining  methods,  but  the 
above  secures  as  good  result  as  any  of  them.  Good 
stained  specimens  are  not  always  secured  with  any  of 
the  methods,  and  disappointment  is  often  the  rule 
rather  than  the  exception,  in  stain- 
ing the  Plasmodium  malaria;'. 

In  closing  this  section  of  our 
subject,  I  will  give  in  full  a  method 
of  preparing  malarial-blood  films 
recently  devised  by  Manson,"  and 
which  recommends  itself  to  any  who 
will  take  the  slight  labor  of  learn- 
ing it.  "  Cleanse  with  ether  as 
many  microscope  slides  as  are  likely 
to  be  required,  and  place  them  on  a 
table  near  the  patient.  Three  or 
four  oblong  slips  of  very  fine  clean 
tissue  paper  one  and  a  half  inches 
by  five-eighths  of  an  inch  are  also 
prepared.  The  patient's  finger  is 
cleansed  and  pricked  in  the  usual 
way.  A  droplet  of  blood  is  then 
expressed  from  the  puncture  and 
taken  up  by  touching  it  with  one  of 
the  papers,  the  blood  being  applied 
about  one-half  inch  from  the  end  of 
the  paper.  The  charged  surface  of  the  end  of  the  paj^er 
is  then  placed  upon  a  glass  slip  toward  one  end.  In 
a  second  or  two  the  blood  will  have  run  out  in  a 
thin  film  between  paper  and  slip.  When  this  has 
taken  place — not  before — the  paper  is  drawn  along 
the  surface  of  the  glass.  The  same  paper,  without 
recharging,  is  placed  in  a  similar  way  upon  a  second 
slip,  and  so  on.  When  exhausted,  the  paper  is  re- 
charged from  the  finger  as  many  times  as  may  be 
found  necessary.  In  this  way  fifty  or  one  hundred 
exquisitely  fine  films  may  be  obtained  in  five  or  six 
minutes.  Labels  are  then  attached  and  the  slides 
stowed  away  to  await  convenience.  Before  staining, 
a  little  absolute  alcohol  is  dropped  upon  the  films  to 
fix  them.  In  staining  he  uses  borax  (five  per  cent.) 
methylene  blue  (one-half  per  cent.)  solution,  for  about 
half  a  minute:  then  washes  in  water,  dries,  and  mounts 
in  balsam. 

II.  Structure  of  the  Organism.  — If  the  blood  from 
a  case  of  tertian  malaria  be  examined  at  various  pe- 
riods, the  following  apjsearances  mav  be  noted,  which 
are  slightly  modified  in  the  quartan  and  testivo- 
autumnal  forms. 

Taking  the  blood  during  the  chill,  or  just  before 
the  chill,  a  number  of  bodies,  pale  in  color  and  spher- 
ical in  shape,  may  be  seen  grouped  around  a  central 
mass  of  pigment  dark  red  or  brown  in  color.  The 
entire  organism   lies  within   the  red   blood  corpuscle. 


Fig.  4. 


which  may  be  distinguished  as  a  pale  yellow  ring  en- 
circling it  (Fig.  i).  Besides  this  corpuscle-encircled 
body  may  be  seen  similar  bodies  unenclosed  by  the 
blood  corpuscle,  and  we  notice  that  the  little  spheri- 
cal bodies  do  not  constitute  one  body  as  before,  but 
are  separated  (Fig.  2),  and  in  some  places  may  be  seen 
single  spherules  scattered  among  the  red  corpuscles 
(tig-  3)-  Besides  the  forms  just  noted  may  be  seen 
small  colorless  bodies  inside  the  blood  corpuscles, 
possessing  anuKboid  movements  (Fig.  4).  In  blood 
examined  during  and  after  the  fever  stage,  the  only 
bodies  to  be  seen  are  colorless  amoeboid  bodies,  in- 
side the  red  blood  corpuscle.  These  bodies  are  con- 
stantly changing  their  form,  presenting  sometimes 
very  singular  appearances  (Fig.  5).  In  the  course  of 
two  or  three  hours  these  bodies  will  be  found  to  have 
enlarged,  and  scattered  granules  of  dark  pigment  are 
now  present  (Fig.  6).  These  pigment  granules  have 
an  exceedingly  rapid  trembling  motion.  If  the  blood 
be  examined  from  this  time  on,  at  inter\-als,  it  will  be 
found  that  the  intra-corpuscular  body  enlarges  so  as 
to  almost  fill  the  corpuscle,  the  pigment  congregates 
toward  the  centre,  the  hyaline  body  begins  to  show 
lines  of  cleavage,  and  at  last,  just  before  another  rigor, 
we  find  the  segmented  masses  described  heretofore. 


Fig.  3. 


Q)Q00 


Gip 


o0r 


W 


Fig. 


Fig.  6. 


Now  in  order  to  find  out  the  structure  of  these  bod- 
ies, staining  has  to  be  resorted  to,  and  various  observ- 
ers have  added  very  interesting  material  to  our 
knowledge  on  this  subject. 

The  tertian  parasite  has  been  studied  by  Ronia- 
nowsky.'  He  has  distinguished  a  nucleus  containing 
a  more  deeply  stained  portion,  which  he  believes  to  be 
the  chromatic  portion  of  the  nucleus,  lying  within  the 
nuclear  Huid,  and  states  that  while  the  organism  is 
segmenting,  karyokinetic  changes  may  be  observed 
within  this  portion.  Sacharow  '  also  distinguishes  a 
nucleus  and  nucleolus  in  the  a-stivo-autumnal  organ- 
ism. 

Mannaberg"  recognizes  a  nucleus  and  nucleolus, 
and  states  that,  while  the  nucleus  grows  in  common 
with  the  organism,  it  disappears  before  the  organism 
undergoes  segmentation,  merging  into  the  substance 
of  the  parasite.  As  the  organism  segments,  each  new 
spore  or  segment  develops  a  nucleus  of  its  own.  The 
analogy  here  between  the  organism  and  ordinary  cell 
division  cannot  but  be  noticed. 

Thayer  and  Hewetson  '  thus  admirably  sum  up  the 
exi.sting  knowledge  upon  this  subject  as  follows: 

'"  In  summarj-,  then,  the  substance  of  the  parasite 
has  by  careful  study  been  shown  to  consist  of  a  more 
deeply  staining  outer  part,  which  contains  the  pigment 
granules,  and  an  inner  part  which  is  pale  and  non- 
staining,  excepting  for  a  small,  more  deeply  colorable 


666 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  7,  1896 


body,  which  is  usually  situated  close  at  one  side  on 
the  border  line  between  this  area  and  the  more  deeply 
staining  outer  layer.  This  colorless  area  is  generally 
interpreted  as  a  bladder-like  nucleus,  the  dot  on  one 
side  representing  the  chromatin  substance  or  the 
nucleolus." 

Romanowsky  is  the  only  observer  who  has  described 
karyokinetic  changes  taking  place  within  the  nucle- 
olus. 

III.  The  Relation  of  the  Organism  to  the  Vari- 
ous Types  of  Malarial  Fever.  — It  was  not  until 
1885  that  the  subject  of  the  relation  of  the  malarial 
organism  to  the  several  forms  of  malaria  was  first 
approached,  with  the  publication  of  the  first  work  of 
Golgi  "  upon  the  organism  of  quartan  fever. 

From  that  time  until  now  there  have  existed  two 
main  parties,  difl^ering  in  their  views  of  the  nature  of 
the  malarial  organism. 

Of  these,  Laveran  and  those  who  believe  with  him 
constitute  one,  their  belief  being  that  the  malarial 
parasite  is  a  single  organism,  and  that  there  is  no 
relation  between  the  forms  in  which  it  appears  and 
the  fevers. 

Laveran  '■'  thus  states  his  belief:  "  This  parasite  is 
to  be  seen  in  a  considerable  variety  of  forms,  which 
one  can,  however,  resolve  into  the  four  following 
types:  (i)  spherical  bodies;  (2)  flagella;  (3)  cres- 
centic  bodies;  (4)  segmenting  bodies  or  rosette 
forms."  Again  he  says:  "I  do  not  believe  that  there 
exists  a  constant  relation  between  the  forms  under 
which  the  ha;niatozoa  appear  in  the  blood  and  the 
clinical  manifestations  of  paludism;  one  can  only 
say  that  certain  forms  of  the  parasite  are  more  often 
seen  in  certain  cases.  .  .  .  The  differences  which  one 
makes  out  in  the  evolution  of  the  haimatozoa  of  palu- 
dism are  not  sufficient  to  authorize  one  in  admitting 
the  existence  of  several  distinct  varieties  of  parasites.  " 

In  his  latest  contribution  upon  the  subject  "  he  says 
that  he  does  not  believe  that  the  malignant  fevers  of 
tropical  latitudes  are  caused  by  an  organism  distinct 
in  each,  but  that  the  fever  germ  becomes  more  virulent 
owing  to  its  surroundings.  He  never  yet  has  met  with 
the  varieties  described  by  some  authors  as  peculiar 
to  tertian,  quartan,  and  irregular  fevers,  and  he  ad- 
heres to  the  belief  that  the  malarial  germ  is  a  mor- 
phological unit  in  all  countries. 

The  belief  of  the  second  party,  which  includes  the 

Fig.  7.  Fig.  8.  Vu:.  g.  Fic.  : 


Crescent  or  Semilunar  Shaped  Organisms  Occurring  in  /Rstivo-Atitumnal  Fever.  Fig.  7.— Crescent  in- 
side a  red  blood  corpuscle.  Fig.  8.— Crescent  with  the  remains  of  a  red  corpuscle  attached  to  it,  pigment 
scattered.  Fig.  9. — Crescent  showing  the  pigment  collected  in  the  centre,  attached  to  a  red  blood 
corpuscle.  Fig.  10.— Crescent  showingthe  remains  of  a  red  corpuscle  attachetl  to  it,  asa  faintly  marked 
ridge.     Fig.  ri. — Crescent  lying  free  within  the  bUxid  plasma. 


majority  of  w-orkers  in  this  line,  is  that  there  may  be 
distinguished  different  types  of  the  malarial  parasite, 
corresponding  to  and  occurring  witli  tiie  chief  varieties 
of  malarial  fever. 

Golgi  was  the  first  to  assert  this  theory  and  Marchi- 
afava,"  Celli,"  Grassi,  Feletti,"  Mannaberg,"  Ro- 
manowsky," Councilman,'"  Doch,"  and  Thayer  and 
Hewetson  '■"  are  among  those  who  uphold  it  and  have 
contributed  valuable  material  regarding  it. 

They  believe  that  there  occur  in  the  tertian,  quar- 
tan, and  irregular  or  a'.stivo-autumnal  fevers  distinct 
varieties  of  the  malarial  organism,  associated  with 
each  form  of  fever,  and  that  the  variety  of  organism 
occurring  in  one  never  occurs  in  anv  other  form  of  fever. 


As  a  resume  of  this  part  of  the  subject,  I  will  quote 
the  results  obtained  by  Thayer  and  Hewetson  in  an 
analysis  of  six  hundred  and  sixteen  cases  of  malaria 
in  Baltimore.  This  is  one  of  the  latest  and  best  con- 
tributions to  our  knowledge  upon  this  matter,  and 
states  briefly  the  general  views  held  by  the  majority 
of  observers. 

They  say:""  "  We  have  distinguished  three  varieties 
of  the  malarial  parasite: 
'■  I.  The  tertian  parasite. 
"2.  The  quartan  parasite. 
"3.  The  £Estivo-autumnal  parasite. 
"  (i)  The  tertian  parasite  requires  about  forty-eight 
hours  to  accomplish  its  complete  development,  and  is 
associated  with  relatively  regular  tertian  paroxysms, 
lasting  on  an  average  between  ten   and  twelve  hours, 
associated    almost    always    with    the    three    classical 
stages — chill,  fever,  and  sweating.     Frequently,  infec- 
tion with  two  groups  of  tertian  organisms  gives  rise  to 
quotidian    paroxysms;     rarely,  infection    by    multiple 
groups  of  organisms  gives  rise  to  more  irregular  sub- 
continuous  fevers. 

"  (2)  The  quartan  parasite  is  an  organism  requiring 
about  seventy-two  hours  for  its  complete  development. 
It  is  associated  with  a  fever  showing  regular  quartan 
paroxysms,  similar  in  nature  to  those  associated  with 
the  tertian  organism.  Infection  by  two  groups  of  the 
parasite  causes  a  double  quartan  fever,  paroxysms  on 
two  days,  intermission  on  the  third.  Infection  with 
three  groups  is  associated  with  daily  paroxysms. 

"  (3)  The  cestivo-autumnal  parasite  passes  through 
a  cycle  of  development  the  exact  length  of  which  has 
not,  as  yet,  been  determined.  It  probably  varies 
greatly  from  twenty-four  hours  or  under  to  forty-eight 
hours  or  more.  But  few  stages  of  development  of  the 
parasite  are  found  ordinarily  in  the  peripheral  circu- 
lation, the  main  seat  of  infection  being  apparently  in 
the  spleen,  bone  marrow,  and  other  internal  organs. 
Infection  with  this  organism  is  associated  with  fevers, 
varying  greatly  in  their  manifestations. 

"Nothing  in  our  experience  has  led  us  to  believe 
that  these  varieties  of  the  parasite  are  interchange- 
able. They  are,  we  believe,  distinct  varieties,  though 
closely  allied  to  one  another  biologically." 

IV.  The  Crescentic  Bodies — In  the  irregular  or 
ffistivo-autumnal  fevers  there  occur  in  the  blood,  after 
a  longer  or  shorter  period,  peculiar  bodies  known  as 
the  crescents  or  crescentic  bodies. 
These  bodies  lie  sometimes  within 
the  red  blood  corpuscle,  sometimes 
partly  without,  and  sometimes  free 
in  the  blood  plasma.  Their  struc- 
ture and  significance  have  always 
been  matters  of  controversy  between 
plasmodists,  and  it  will  be  of  inter- 
est to  dwell  briefly  upon  the  more 
recent  theories  in  regard  to  them. 

Grassi   and    Feletti "   think  that 
the   crescents  are  a  totally  different 
variety  from  other  forms  occurring 
with  them,  and   believe  that  sporu- 
lation  takes  place  within  them.     They  have  given  the 
name  of  laverania  to  them.      They  describe  a  surround- 
ing membrane  and  crescents  containing  two  nuclei. 

Bignami,"  in  1889,  states  that  this  furm  of  the  par- 
asite is  possibly  not  a  living  organism  but  a  degene- 
rate body  which  does  not  proceed  to  reproduction,  and 
neither  does  he  think  that  they  comprise  a  separate 
group  of  organisms. 

Marchiafava  and  Celli  "  agree  with  his  conclusions. 
Mannaberg'"  thinks  that  the  crescents  are  formed 
by  two  of  the  small  hyaline  bodies  joining  together  to 
form  one,  and  that  the  process  is  one  of  conjunction 
or  copulation.  He  bases  his  opinion  upon  the  fact 
that    several    hyaline    bodies  are   often    seen    within 


Fig. 


November  ;,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


667 


Fig. 


one  corpuscle,  and  upon  the  formation  of  a  mem- 
brane, peculiar  arrangement  of  pigment,  and  segmen- 
tation. 

Manson '■'  believes  that  the  crescent  form  of  the 
parasite  is  a  step  in  preparing  the  organism  for  its  life 
outside  the  human  body. 

Laveran,"  in  one  of  his  latest  works  upon  this  sub- 
ject, states  his  belief  that  the  crescents  are  but  or- 
dinary parasites,  which,  developing  under  altered 
conditions  in  the  blood  of  cachectic  patients,  become 
encysted. 

Thayer  and  Hewetson  say : ''  "  From  practical  ob- 
servations, then,  we  can  say  that  the  crescents  represent 
a  very  resistant  form  of  the  organism;  that  their  pres- 
ence in  the  blood  alone  is  often  unassociated  with 
fever;  that  in  many  instances  where  they  have  previ- 
ously been  seen  without  fever  relapses  have  occurred, 
but  always  in  association  with  small  hyaline  and 
amoeboid  forms ;  that  in  connection  with  these  attacks 
of  fever  we  have  never  seen  reproductive  forms;  that 
it  is  clearly  demonstrated  that  the  crescents  may 
change  into  the  round  bodies  from  which  flagellation 
is  frequently  observed.  We  feel  that  our  observations 
do  not  justify  a  definite  conclusion  with  regard  to  the 
significance  of  these  bodies." 

In  a  recent  contribution,  Danilewsky"  describes  in 
protracted  infections  very  large  crescents,  which  he 
thinks  might  give  rise  to  serious  nervous  troubles  by 
plugging  the  vessels  of  the  medulla.  They  were  from 
two  and  a  half  to  three  times  the  length  of  a  red  blood 
corpuscle. 

V.  The  Flagellate  Bodies.  —  If  a  specimen  of 
malarial  blood  be  taken  just  before  the  paroxysm  and 
placed  under  the  mi- 
croscope, in  the  course 
of  from  fifteen  to  twenty 
minutes  certain  bodies 
will  make  their  appear- 
ance which  are  known 
as  the  flagellate  bodies. 
These  consist  of  a  ma- 
larial organism,  pos- 
sessed of  two  or  more 
actively  moving  prolon- 
gations or  flagellae, 
which  are  generally 
knobbed  at  their  extrem- 
ity. If  these  organisms 
be  watched,  the  flagells 
will  sometimes  be  seen 
to  separate  themselves 
from  the  parent  body 
and,  by  means  of   their 

power  of  locomotion,  shoot  rapidly  around  among  the 
blood  corpuscles.  As  with  the  crescents,  the  nature  and 
significance  of  these  bodies  is  still  an  open  question. 

Golgi  *'  thinks  that  they  form  a  phase  in  the  devel- 
opment of  the  crescents,  and  that  they  are  degenerative 
forms  of  the  parasite. 

Grassi  and  Feletti ""  believe  that  they  are  involutive 
forms  of  the  parasite,  while  Sacharoff^"  thinks  that 
they  develop  only  outside  the  body  and  are  produced 
by  the  action  of  a  low  temperature  upon  the  blood. 
He  thus  implies  that  they  are  degenerate  parasites. 
Bastianelli  and  Bignami "  also  believe  the  flagellate 
bodies  to  be  degenerative  forms  of  the  parasite.  On 
the  other  hand,  many  observers  tend  to  the  opinion 
that  the  flagellate  bodies  are  really  the  most  highly 
developed  organisms,  and  that  instead  of  dying  these 
are  in  fact  reproducing  new  organisms. 

Laveran^'  believe^  that  they  represent  the  most  per- 
fect stage  of  development  of  the  parasite,  and  denies 
that  they  have  anything  in  common  with  the  sarcodic 
prolongations  of  the  normal  red  corpuscle  produced 
by  heat. 


Doch'"  and  Mannaberg'"  also  believe  that  the  flagel- 
late bodies  are  not  degenerate  forms  of  the  parasite, 
and  Mannaberg  says:  "I  suspect  that  the  flagellate 
bodies  enter  upon  the  first  steps  of  a  cycle  of  existence 
outside  the  human  body."  He  remarks  that  they  do 
not  develop  until  the  blood  has  been  some  time  with- 
drawn from  the  body. 

Thayer  and  Hewetson"  conclude  as  follows: 
"While  our  observations  concerning  the  time  at 
which  these  bodies  appear,  their  association  with 
undoubted  degenerative  forms,  their  persistence  after 
disappearance  of  the  fever  and  after  the  administra- 
tion of  quinine,  the  manner  in  which  they  are  engulfed 
by  the  phagocytes,  are  all,  it  seems  to  us,  suggestive 
evidence  that  these  bodies  are  degenerative  in  nature; 
on  the  other  hand,  the  extreme  regularity  in  the  shape 
of  the  flagella,  their  extraordinary  activity,  their  power 
of  individual  motion,  cause  us  to  hesitate  seriously  in 
accepting  this  view." 

Great  interest  attaches  to  the  views  of  Manson  '* 
upon  this  subject,  and  in  a  recent  paper  he  announces 
his  firm  belief  in  the  theory  that  the  flagellate  body  is 
a  form  of  the  parasite  calculated  to  maintain  the  life 
of  the  organism  outside  the  human  body. 

He  thus  forcibly  describes  these  bodies:  "It  is  a 
strange,  weird-looking,  octopus-like  creature,  with 
long  whirling,  curling,  lashing,  tentacle-like  arms  at- 
tached to  a  central,  somewhat  spherical  mass,  in 
which  are  black  melanin  particles  tumbling  about  in 
a  state  of  continual  agitation.  If  we  keep  on  watch- 
ing this  body  we  sometimes  see  one  or  more  of  the  ten- 
tacle-like arms  break  away  and  swim  about  in  the  liquor 
sanguinis  with  a  spirillum-like  movement." 


Fig.  13. 


Fig.  15, 


Various  Forms  of  Flagellate  Bodies.  Fig.  12.— Flagellate  parasite  from  tertian  fever.  Fig.  13.— Flagellate  parasite  from 
quartan  fever.  F'ig.  14. — Flagellate  parasite  from  Kstivo-autumnal  fever.  Fig.  15.  — Flagellate  parasite  from  a;stivo- 
autumnal  fever. 

He  then  describes  the  development  of  the  flagellate 
from  the  crescent  bodies,  and  states  his  belief  that  it  is 
not  a  "  degenerative  change  in  a  dying  or  dead  para- 
site'' but  a  '•  vital  evolutionary  change — a  normal  step 
in  the  life  of  the  parasite."  His  reasons  for  so  think- 
ing are  the  following: 

1.  The  movements  of  the  flagella  when  attached, 
and  their  individual  power  of  locomotion  when  sepa- 
rated from  the  body  of  the  parasite. 

2.  The  fact  that  flagellation  occurs  in  the  majority 
of  the  organisms,  if  under  natural  conditions. 

3.  The  similarity  in  the  flagellated  organisms  as 
regards  their  form  and  movements. 

Manson  then  concludes  his  paper  by  claiming  that 
the  flagellated  plasmodia  are  the  extracorporeal  germs 
of  malaria,  as  follows: 

'•  I  conclude  then  that  the  crescent  body  and  the 
tertian  and  quartan  spherical  bodies  which  proceed  to 
flagellation  are  the  extracorporeal  sporulating  homo- 
logues  of  the  intracorporeal  sporulating  bodies;  that 
the  flagellum  is  the  extracorporeal  homologue  of  the 
intracorporeal  spore.      Both  types  of  sporulating  plas- 


668 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  7,  1896 


modium  have  corresponding  functions,  both  arise  from 
the  same  source ;  one  is  the  germ  of  the  plasmodium 
inside  the  human  body,  the  other  is  the  germ  of  tiie 
Plasmodium  outside  the  Iiuman  body;  both  function 
in  the  propagation  of  the  parasite." 

VI.  Reproduction,  Life  Outside  the  Human 
Body,  and  the  Mosquito  Theory — Reproduction 
takes  place,  according  to  the  majority  of  observers, 
by  sporulation,  which  was  first  satisfactorily  described 
by  Marchiafava  and  Celli,  "'  and  the  flagellate  bodies 
are  believed  to  be  another  form  of  reproduction  by 
Laveran,'"  Mannaberg,'"  and  Manson.'" 

Our  knowledge  concerning  the  life  of  the  malarial 
organism  outside  the  human  body  is  very  limited; 
indeed,  it  may  be  said  that  until  the  very  recent  ap- 
pearance of  Manson's  "  papers  upon  the  subject,  our 
knowledge  was  ////.  In  these  papers,  which  comprise 
a  series  of  lectures  given  before  the  Royal  College  of 
Physicians  of  London,  Manson  states  his  theory  of  the 
extracorporeal  life  of  the  organism  and  the  relation 
in  which  mosquitoes  stand  to  malaria.  As  has  been 
heretofore  noted,  Manson  believes  that  the  flagellate 
bodies  are  in  reality  the  first  stage  in  the  extracor- 
poreal cycle  of  the  organism.  Not  developing  until 
the  blood  is  withdrawn  from  the  body,  he  thinks  that 
suctorial  insects,  such  as  the  mosquito,  taking  blood 
from  malarial  subjects,  the  flagellate  bodies  develop 
in  such  blood  within  the  stomach  of  the  insect.  He 
says :  "  Casting  about  for  an  agent  that  would  meet 
the  requirements  of  the  case,  it  occurred  to  me  as  it 
had  already  occurred  to  Laveran,  that,  as  the  Plasmo- 
dium is  a  passive  blood  parasite,  its  escape  from  the 
human  body  might  be  eft'ected  on  the  same  principle  as 
that  by  which  the  escape  of  the  passive  blood  parasite 
is  effected.  As  the  latter  obtain  their  opportunity  by 
being  swallowed  by  some  flesh  eater — some  carnivor- 
ous animal — I  thought  the  former  might  get  its  chance 
of  development  by  being  swallowed  by  some  blood 
eater — some  suctorial  animal,  such  as  the  flea,  the  bug, 
the  louse,  the  leech,  the  sandfly,  or  the  mosquito." 

He  believes  that  the  blood  corpuscle  in  which  the 
Plasmodium  is  encased  acts  as  a  protective  sheath 
from  the  phagocytes,  while  in  the  iiuman  body,  but 
when  the  organism  reaches  the  stomach  of  the  mos- 
quito the  flagellate  body  is  developed  and  bursts 
through  the  enveloping  corpuscle  into  the  stomach: 
and  then,  as  Manson  believes,  by  means  of  their  active 
movements  the  flagella  pierce  tlie  wall  of  the  stomach 
and  thus  reach  a  suitable  soil  for  the  organism  to 
develop.  Just  where  this  evolutionary  process  takes 
place  \<ithin  the  mosquito  is  not  known,  probably  in 
the  blood  cells.  The  malarial  organism  may  then  by 
means  of  the  exuvia;  of  the  insect  be  scattered  over 
the  country,  in  stagnant  pools  especially,  and,  as  these 
infected  pools  are  the  breeding-places  of  mosquitoes, 
it  can  be  easily  seen  how  the  larva;  can  in  turn  be- 
come infected.  ^L^n  may  become  infected  by  swal- 
lowing such  polluted  water  containing  the  mosquito- 
bred  Plasmodium  or  by  inhaling  the  plasmodia  in 
dust  from  dried-up  pools.  He  tiiinks  that  the  Plas- 
modium upon  entering  man  may  develop  into  a  flagel- 
lated spore  and  so  penetrate  the  mucous  surfaces  and 
reach  the  human  blood  cell. 

That  the  plasmodia  upon  reaching  the  stomach  of 
the  mosquito  do  develop  into  flagellated  bodies,  has 
been  proven  by  Surgeon-Major  Ross,  who  undertook 
experiments  in  this  line  for  Manson. 

Ross  placed  a  native  suffering  from  malarial  ca- 
chexia, and  whose  blood  contained  numerous  crescents, 
under  a  mosquito  net,  introduced  mosquitoes  which  he 
had  reared  from  the  egg,*  and  collected  the  insects 
after  they  had  filled  themselves  with  the  patient's 
blood.  He  then  examined  carefully  the  blood  in 
these  mosquitoes'  stomachs  with  the  following  results: 
"((7)   Practically  all  crescents  become  spheres  a  few- 


minutes  after  being  taken  into  tiie  mosquito's  stom- 
ach. (/')  From  thirty  to  forty  per  cent,  of  the  spheres 
die  after  one  to  two  hours,  the  rest  having  given  out 
flagella,  been  eaten  by  phagocytes,  or  having  simply 
broken  up.'" 

I  have  given  here  only  a  brief  outline  of  Manson's 
ingenious  and,  it  must  be  acknowledged,  probable 
theory  regarding  the  life  history  of  the  malarial  Plas- 
modium outside  the  body,  and  the  reader  is  referred 
to  his  most  interesting  paper  for  further  particulars, 

VII.  Phagocytosis,  and  the  Action  of  Quinine 
upon  the  Organisms. — The  colorless  blood  corpus- 
cles act  in  malaria,  as  in  various  other  diseases,  as 
safeguards  to  the  health  of  the  body  by  destroying  the 
Plasmodium.  This  process  is  called  phagocytosis  and 
takes  place  in  the  blood-vessels  of  the  spleen  and  liver 
chiefly,  but  also  in  the  general  circulation.  If  mala- 
rial blood  be  examined  it  will  often  be  noticed  that 
the  colorless  corpuscles  contain  within  their  substance 
malarial  germs  in  various  stages  of  e\olution,  and  also 
isolated  clumps  and  granules  of  melanin  or  pigment. 
These  phagocytes  are  most  numerous  in  cases  of  per- 
nicious malaria,  in  the  vessels  of  the  spleen  and  liver, 
but  may  also  be  often  observed  in  the  tertian  and 
quartan  varieties  in  blood  drawn  from  the  circulation. 
It  is  not  my  purpose  here  to  enter  into  a  detailed  de- 
scription of  the  process  known  as  phagocytosis,  but 
simply  to  define  it  as  the  engulfing  and  destruction  of 
hurtful  organisms  by  the  colorless  corpuscles  or  leuco- 
cytes. 

The  process,  as  it  occurs  in  malaria,  has  been  care- 
fully studied  by  many  observers  recently. 

Bignami  "  describes  the  process  in  pernicious  mala- 
ria, and  states  that  he  has  seen  the  leucocytes  engulf 
not  only  free  plasmodia  but  also  red  corpuscles  con- 
taining them.  He  thinks  that  it  is  largely  due  to  the 
protecting  action  of  the  phagocytes  that  all  cases  of 
malaria  do  not  become  pernicious. 

Pastianelli ''"  found  that  in  tertian,  quartan,  and 
testivo-autumnal  fevers  phagocytosis  occurred  period- 
ically, beginning  at  the  time  of  the  paroxysm,  and 
states  that  tiie  bodies  occurring  within  the  phagocytes 
are  the  following,  in  order  of  frequency:  ((/)  pigment; 
(l>)  sporulating  forms  and  spores;  (<•)  red  corpuscles 
containing  sporulating  forms  or  pigmented  bodies; 
((/)  red  corpuscles  containing  parasites;  (f)  free 
bodies  with  central  pigment  clumps;  {/)  red  corpus- 
cles containing  free  aniiL-boid  bodies;  (j^)  crescentic 
bodies.  He  does  not  belie\e  that  the  phagocytosis  is 
the  chief  factor  in  hindering  the  development  of 
simple  into  pernicious  malaria,  but  thinks  that  the 
important  element  in  spontaneous  recovery  is  the  os- 
cillation in  the  virulence  of  the  plasmodium  itself. 

Mannaberg'"  makes  the  following  statement  upon 
this  subject:  '"The  spontaneous  cure  of  malaria  de- 
pends upon  three  factors,  namely:  the  activity  of  the 
macropiiages  of  the  spleen  and  bone  marrow:  on  the 
circumstance  that  many  parasites  remain  sterile; 
finally,  on  the  destructive  action  of  the  febrile  parox- 
ysm which  is  manifested  by  the  fragmentation  of  nu- 
merous half-grown  and  full-grown  parasites.'' 

Man.son  "  notes  the  fact  of  the  very^  rare  occurrence 
(which  he  himself  has  never  witnessed)  of  intracor- 
puscular  parasites  within  the  leucocytes.  He  says: 
"  I  have  see  a  phagocyte  move  up  to  one  of  these  cres- 
cent bodies  (enclosed  by  the  red  corpuscle),  touch  it 
with  its  pseudopodia,  first  at  one  point,  then  at  another, 
move  round  about  it — feeling,  as  it  were,  if  all  were 
right  within,  suspicious  apparently  that  things  were 
not  quite  as  they  should  be.  Rut  the  corpuscular  cap- 
sule seemed  to  deceive  the  phagocyte:  for,  after  a 
time,  the  vigilant  watchman  would  leave  the  masked 
parasite  and  move  away,  satisfied  apparently,  to  some 
other  part  of  the  field.  Should,  however,  the  crescent 
proceed  to  development  in  the  direction  of  becoming 


November  7,    1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


669 


a  flagellated  body,  to  attain  which  state  it  has  to 
burst  and  leave  the  sheltering  blood  corpuscle,  it  is 
then,  being  no  longer  protected  by  its  corpuscular 
sheathing,  exceedingly  liable  to  be  set  on  and  de- 
voured by  the  phagocytes."  He  uses  this  liability  of 
the  flagellated  organism  to  be  devoured  by  phagocytes 
as  an  argument  that  it  does  not  pre-e.\ist  in  the  blood 
as  such,  and  that  it  is  a  distinctly  e.xtracorporeal 
phase  of  the  plasmodiuni,  the  ensheathing  red  corpus- 
cle protecting  the  crescentic  body,  from  which  the 
flagellate  body  develops,  from  the  phagocytes  while  in 
the  circulation. 

Regarding  the  action  of  quinine  upon  the  malarial 
organisms  not  much  has  been  added  recently  to  our 
knowledge.  All  observers  agree  that  in  the  tertian 
and  quartan  fevers  quinine  markedly  affects  the  para- 
site, while  its  influence  is  not  so  marked  in  the  ajstivo- 
autumnal  fevers. 

Romanowsky"  and  Mannaberg,'"  in  stained  prepa- 
rations, note  the  loss  of  staining  properties  in  the 
chromatin  substance  in  the  nucleus  and  believe  the 
change  to  be  due  to  necrosis  when  quinine  is  adminis- 
tered, and  also  that  the  spores  show  no  nucleoli. 

Golgi'"  found  that  in  tertian  and  quartan  fever  qui- 
nine destroyed  the  young  free  spores  most  easily. 

Quinine  is  best  given  just  before  a  paroxysm,  when, 
although  it  will  not  destroy  or  hinder  segmentation,  it 
will  almost  entirely  destroy  the  young  spores.'  Given 
at  any  time  during  a  paroxysrn  in  sufficient  dosage 
(gr.  V.  to  X.),  quinine  will  delay  or  even  prevent  the 
next  chill,  but  the  parasites  will  not  be  wholly  de- 
stroj'ed.  In  either  case  continued  doses  should  be 
used  for  a  week  or  so  entirely  to  drive  the  disease 
from  the  system.  Quinine,  to  secure  the  best  results, 
should  be  in  solution  in  the  blood  when  segmentation 
takes  place  and  the  young  spores  are  liberated,  and 
accordingly  should  be  given  several  hours  before  the 
chill. 

VIII.  Modes  of  Infection  and  Experimental  Infec- 
tion.— Though  we  know  much  of  the  evolution  of  the 
malarial  parasite  within  the  body,  we  know  but  very 
little  of  the  manner  in  which  it  enters  into  the  human 
organism.  Various  obser\'ers  have  differed  in  their 
theories  regarding  the  mode  of  infection,  but  the  fol- 
lowing, as  given  by  Thayer  and  Hewetson  "  are  the 
most  important:  By  the  respiratory  tract ;  by  the  di- 
gestive tract;  by  the  skin  (insect  bites,  etc.). 

It  is  but  reasonable  to  suppose  that  infection  may 
occur  through  inspiring  air  containing  the  malarial 
germ.  Anderson,"  in  a  recent  discussion  before  the 
Royal  Medical  and  Chirurgical  Society  upon  this  sub- 
ject, noted  numerous  examples  in  which  malaria  oc- 
curred in  houses  which  were  exposed  to  wind  pass- 
ing over  newly  turned  earth.  We  must,  however, 
admit  that  we  have  no  positive  proof  of  malaria  caused 
by  infected  air. 

The  question  of  the  role  of  the  digestive  tract  in 
malarial  infection  has  received  much  attention,  and 
many  authorities  believe  that  infection  is  often  intro- 
duced in  this  way.  Anderson "  (quoted  above)  be- 
lieves that  water,  either  inhaled  as  vapor  or  swallowed, 
is  the  vehicle  of  infection,  and  Manson  ''^  thinks  that 
the  ingestion  of  water  may  be  productive  of  infection. 
On  the  other  hand  the  negative  evidence  of  infection 
through  the  digestive  tract  is  very  strong,  many  inves- 
tigators having  proven  that  water  from  ponds  and 
marshes  in  malarial  localities  may  be  swallowed  with- 
out danger.  Curnow,"  in  support  of  the  theory  of 
infection  through  water,  states  that  sailors  often  con- 
tract malaria  after  water  has  been  taken  in  at  ports 
where  they  have  not  landed,  and  that  at  the  Panama 
canal  ships  which  took  in  water  became  infected, 
while  vessels  that  condensed  their  drinking-water  es- 
caped. He  also  quoted  an  observation  where  one 
hundred  and  twenty  soldiers  partook  of  water  from  a 


malarious  locality  and  one  hundred  and  three  of  them 
had  malaria,  while  sailors  under  similar  conditions, 
but  drinking  water  from  another  source,  escaped  with- 
out a  case. 

I  have  already  given  in  some  detail  Manson's  theory 
of  infection  through  mosquitoes,  and  as  inoculation  of 
malaria  through  the  skin  has  been  proven  easily  pos- 
sible, his  theory  is  not  without  many  stanch  adher- 
ents. 

No  one  as  yet  (save  Coronado,  who  asserts  that  he 
has  cultivated  organisms  from  water)  claims  success- 
fully to  have  cultivated  the  malarial  plasmodium,  but 
many  have  produced  the  disease  artificially,  and  so 
proven  the  relation  of  the  organism  to  it. 

Marchiafava  and  Celli  "  in  1884  inoculated  five  pa- 
tients with  malarial  blood  and  secured  results  in  three. 

Antolisei  and  Angelini,'"  having  inoculated  two 
patients  with  blood  from  a  case  of  tertian  malaria, 
found  eleven  days  afterward  that  malaria  was  present 
in  both  cases  and  tertian  organisms  were  found  in  the 
blood. 

Sacharoff ''  obtained  blood  from  leeches  used  in  a 
case  of  pernicious  malaria  and  inoculated  himself  in  the 
arm  with  one  centimetre  of  it.  In  twelve  days  chills 
and  fever  came  on,  there  being  two  paroxysms  on  suc- 
cessive days,  and  the  organisms  were  found  in  the 
blood. 

Di  Mattel "  inoculated  four  patients  with  blood 
from  a  case  of  quartan  fever,  and  in  two  of  them,  after 
incubation  of  seventeen  and  eleven  days  respectively, 
typical  quartan  ague  developed  with  organisms.  He 
also  inoculated  one  case  with  organisms  from  aestivo- 
autumnal  fever,  which  was  followed  by  irregular  fever 
after  a  period  of  fifteen  days,  and  the  characteristic 
organisms  were  found  in  the  blood. 

An  interesting  experiment,  cited  by  Manson "  as 
supporting  his  mosquito  theory,  was  made  by  Surgeon- 
Major  Ross.  He  administered  to  a  perfectly  healthy 
native  a  certain  quantity  of  water  in  which  a  couple 
of  malariased  mosquitoes  had  died  after  depositing 
their  eggs.  The  remains  of  the  insects  had  been  re- 
moved, but  the  eggs  and  grubs  were  swallowed. 
Eleven  days  afterward  the  man  had  fever,  headache, 
etc.,  but  no  chill.  This  fever  lasted  three  days.  In 
the  blood  the  ring  form  of  the  plasmodium  was  found. 
Ross  states  that  there  could  be  no  doubt  of  the  mala- 
rial nature  of  the  disease. 

The  above  are  a  very  few  of  the  more  recent  experi- 
ments showing  the  relation  of  the  plasmodium  to  the 
disease  and  the  fact  that  it  can  be  inoculated. 

IX.  Identity  of  Malaria  in  Man  and  in  the  Lower 
Animals. — Hitmatozoa,  as  is  well  known,  occur  both 
in  cold  and  warm  blooded  animals,  and  in  many  in- 
stances closely  resemble  the  malarial  parasite.  Es- 
pecially in  birds  is  this  so,  and  they  are  subject  to  a 
disease  very  much  like  malaria  as  it  occurs  in  man. 
Grassi  and  Feletti '°  claim  that  the  organisms  found 
in  the  blood  of  birds  suffering  from  malaria  are  the 
same  as  those  found  in  man. 

Dambewsky  "  has  devoted  much  study  to  the  mala- 
rial blood  of  birds  and  distinguishes  two  varieties, 
one  producing  acute  malaria  and  going  through  the 
same  stages  as  the  parasite  in  man,  and  the  other 
causing  a  chronic  malaria.  In  his  latest  work  "^  he 
affirms  his  belief  that  the  malaria  of  birds  and  man  is 
caused  by  identical  organisms. 

In  closing  this  paper  the  author  wishes  to  express 
his  indebtedness  to  the  splendid  work  of  Thayer  and 
Hewetson  upon  "  The  Malarial  Fevers  of  Baltimore," 
and  to  acknowledge  his  free  use  of  many  data  therein. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


1.  Note  sur  un  nouveau  parasite,  etc 
Med.  de  Paris,  November  23,  1880. 

2.  Johns  Hopkins  Hospital  Reports,  vol.  v.,  1895 


Bull,  de   I'Acad.  de 


670 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  7,  1896 


3.  Medical  News,  November  23,  1895,  p.  562. 

4.  Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  .-August  24,  1895,  p.  489. 

5.  Ibid.,  April  27,  1895,  p.  920. 

6.  Chenzinsky:   Inaug.  Diss.,  Odessa,  1889. 

7.  Krit.  Med.  Jour,,  July  13,  iSg6.  p.  122. 

8.  Diss.,  St.  Petersburg,  June,  iSgi. 

9.  Centrbl.  fur  Bakt.,  Februar)'  5,  1894,  xv. ,  Nos.  5  and  6,  15S. 

10.  English    Translation,    New    Sydenham  Society,   vol.    cl., 
London,  1894. 

11.  Sulla  infezione  malarica.     Arch,   per  le  Scienze  Med.,  x., 
1886,  109-135. 

12.  Du  Paludisme,  Svo,  Paris,  1892  (Encyclopedia  Scientitique 
des  Cercle-Memoires). 

13.  The  Malarial  Parasite.     Sem.  M6d.,  May  9,  1896. 

14.  Bull.  d.  R.  Accad.  Med.  d.  Roma,  anno  xvi..  May  4,  1890, 
287. 

15.  Centralblatt  fur  Bakt.,  1891,  ix.,  403,  429,  461. 

16.  The    New    Sydenham    Society,     vol.   cl.,    London,   1S94. 
English  translation  of  Die  Malaria-Parasiten,  Wien,  1893. 

17.  St.  Pet.  med.  Woch.,  1S91,  Nos.  34  and  35. 

18.  Med.  News,  Phila.,  1887,  i.,  59-63. 

ig.   International  Med.  Magazine,  February,  1892,  i.,  28. 

20.  Johns  Hopkins  Hospital  Reports,  vol.  v.,  1895,  5-215. 

21.  Arch.  Ital.  d.  Clin.  Med.,  Milano,  1S94,  xxxiii.,  207-265. 

22.  Bull.  d.  R.  Accad.   Med.  d.   Roma,  1893-94,  xv.,  vol.  xx., 
151. 

23.  Ibid.,  March  27,  1892,  anno  xviii.,  fasc.  v.,  297. 

24.  Lancet,  December  15,  1893,  i,  6-ig. 

25.  Rev.  Scientitique,  Paris,  1894,  ii.,  449-455. 

26.  Centralblatt  fur  Bakt.  u.  Parasit.,  September  19,  1895. 

27.  Arch.  Ital.  de  Biolog. ,  1889,  xii.,  p.  49. 

28.  Centralblatt  fur  Bakt.,  1891,  x..  No.  14.  448. 

29.  .Ann.  de  I'lnst.  Pasteur,  1891,  445-449. 

30.  Riforma  Medica,  iSgo,  Nos.  144-146. 

31.  Du  paludisme  et  de  son  hematozoaire,  Paris,  iSgi. 

32.  Medical  News,  July  ig,  iSgo. 

33.  Johns  Hopkins  Hospital  Reports. 

34.  Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  March  14,  lSg6,  pp.  641-647. 

35.  Fortschritte  der  Med.,  1S85,  iii..  No.  24,  787. 

36.  Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  Decembers,  1894,  vol.  ii.,  1,306. 

37.  Ibid.,  March  14,  21,  28,  1896. 

38.  .Atti  della  R.  Accad.  Med.  di  Roma,  anno  .xvi.,  v.,  1890. 
3g.   Bull,  della  R.  .\ccad.  Med.  di  Roma,  anno  xviii.,  v.,  1892. 

40.  Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  March  21,  i8g6,  p.  713. 

41.  .St  Petersburg,  med.  Woch.,  1891,  Nos.  34  and  35. 

42.  Deutsch.  med.  Woch.,  1892,  661,  707,  729. 

43.  Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  February  29,  1896,  p.  530. 

44.  Ibid,,  February  15,  lSg6,  p.  404. 

45.  Fortschritte  der  Med.,  1885,  iii..  Nos.  11-14. 

46.  Rif.  Med.,  September  28  and  29,  1889. 

47.  Cent,  ftir  Bakt.,  February  5,  1894. 

48.  Archiv  fiir  Hygiene,  1S95,  191-300. 

49.  Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  March  28,  1896,  p.  776. 

50.  Cent,  fiir  Bakt.,  iSgl,  No.  14. 

51.  Ann.  de  ITnst.  Pasteur,  December,  1891,  75S. 

52.  Russ.   Arch,  of  Path.,  Clin.   Med.,  and  Bact.,  vol.   i.,  pp. 
1-9,  lSg6. 


PRIMARY  MUSCULAR  DYSTROPHY  IN  TWO 
BROTHERS.' 

Bv    THEODORE    DII.LER,    .M.D., 

I'lTTsnURG,    PA., 

VISITING   PHVSICIAN  TO  ST.   FRANCES'    HOSPITAL  ;    PROFESSOR    OF   PHVSIOLOGV 
IN   THE    PITTSBURG   DENTAL   COLLEGE. 

The  term  muscular  dystrophy  is  now  generally  em- 
ployed to  designate  those  fomis  of  progressive  muscu- 
lar weakness,  attended  with  atrophy  or  pseudo-hyper- 
trophy, in  which  the  seat  of  the  disease  is  in  the 
muscles  themselves  and  not  in  the  cord  or  nerve 
trunks.  The  dystrophies  include  pseudo-muscular  hy- 
pertrophy, characterized  by  enlargement  of  muscles,  on 
the  one  hand;  and  simple  idiopathic  muscular  atrophy 
(Gowers),  characterized  by  muscular  atrophy,  on  the 
■other  hand.  This  latter  form  of  muscular  dystrophy 
is  subdivided  into  two  types,  distinguished  by  the 
muscles  chiefly  involved  in  the  atrophy,  viz. :  the  juve- 
nile form  or  F.rb's  type,  characterized  by  atrophy  of 
shoulder  girdle,  upper  arms,  and  thighs;  and  the  in- 
fantile or  Landouzy-De'jerine  type,  characterized  by 
involvement  of  the  face.  This  last-named  type  is,  as 
pointed  out  by  Sachs,"  nothing  more  than  the  Erb  type 

'  Paper  read  before  the  Pittsburg  .Vcademy  of  Medicine,   Oc- 
tober 26,  1S96. 

^  "  Nervous  Diseases  of  Children,"  p.  422. 


///is  involvement  of  the  facial  muscles,  which  atrophy 
is  usually  first  to  appear. 

It  is  now  well  established  that  pseudo-muscular  hy- 
pertrophy is,  like  the  two  types  of  simple  idiopathic 
muscular  atrophy,  due  to  disease  in  the  muscle  itself, 
and  is  not  dependent  upon  a  spinal  lesion  at  all. 
There  is  in  this  disease,  as  in  the  atrophic  forms  of 
muscular  dystrophy,  a  progressive  muscular  weakness, 
in  spite  of  the  hypertrophy  which  is  due  to  fatty  and 
connective-tissue  deposits.  "There  is  practically  no 
other  distinction  between  these  various  types  of  myo- 
pathies than  the  mere  distribution  of  atrophy  or  hy- 
pertrophy." ' 

These  primary  muscular  dystrophies  are  distin- 
guished clinically  from  progressive  muscular  atrophy 
of  spinal  origin  by  their  onset  in  childhood  or  youth; 
by  the  presence  of  the  disease  in  more  than  one  mem- 
ber of  a  family  (heredity)  ;  by  the  absence  of  qualita- 
tive electrical  changes  and  of  fibrillary  twitching; 
and  by  the  fact  that  the  atrophy  does  not  begin  in  the 
small  muscles  of  the  hand. 

While  the  three  types  of  muscular  dystrophy  are 
closely  associated  and  many  atypical  forms  have  been 
described,  showing  the  gradation  of  one  type  into  an- 
other or-  the  presence  of  different  types  in  several 
members  of  a  family,  vet  they  are,  by  the  points  just 
given,  sharply  distinguished  from  progressive  spinal 
muscular  atrophy.  This  is  certainly  true  for  the  most 
part,  but  it  is  well  to  bear  in  mind  that  the  neuron 
with  its  axis-cylinder  process  (the  nerve)  and  the 
muscle  constitute  a  trophic  unit.  Erb  has,  indeed, 
concluded  that  these  dystrophies  are  tropho-neuroses, 
and  may  result  from  disturbances  of  trophic  centres. 

It  is  not  surprising  that  this  trophic  unit  should  at 
times  be  involved  in  more  than  one  of  its  component 
parts,  and  a  symptom-complex  result  which  shtjuld 
represent  a  blending  of  muscular  dystrophy  and  pro- 
gressive spinal  muscular  atrophy.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
Striimpell  '  has  reported  just  such  a  case,  in  which 
atrophy  began  in  the  hand  muscles.  The  autopsy  dis- 
closed muscular,  nerve,  and  spinal-cord  lesions.  He 
believed  that  the  disease  originated  in  the  muscles 
and  ascended  the  nerve  trunks  to  the  neurons  in  the 
cord. 

The  hereditary  feature  of  the  muscular  dystrophies 
strongly  points  to  their  being  due  to  developmental 
defects;  and  this  heredity,  as  has  been  pointed  out,  is 
one  of  the  chief  clinical  characteristics  of  the  muscu- 
lar dystrophies.  But  Hoffman  '  has  reported  two 
brothers  in  two  families  (four  children)  affected  with 
spinal  atrophy.  Autopsies  on  one  child  in  each  of 
these  families  revealed  neuron,  nerve,  and  muscle  de- 
generation, most  advanced  in  the  cord  and  diminishing 
toward  the  periphery — thus  forming  the  exact  counter- 
part of  Striimpell's  case. 

Just  why  one  part  rather  than  another  of  this  tro- 
phic unit  should  be  involved,  we  possess  no  means  of 
knowing;  and  wiiile  the  disease  may,  in  the  great  ma- 
jority of  instances,  confine  itself  to  one  part  of  the 
trophic  unit,  cases  like  those  of  Striimpell  and  Hoff- 
man show  that  parts  other  than  the  one  first  attacked 
may  be  subsequently  involved.  So,  while  the  clinical 
and  pathologic  features  of  the  spinal  atrophies  and 
muscular  dystrophies  are,  for  the  most  part,  quite 
distinct,  they  do  occasionally  merge  into  each  other, 
as  one  might,  from  a  priori  reasoning,  expect. 

With  these  brief  considerations,  I  wish  to  report  the 
cases  of  two  brothers  affected  with  progressive  muscu- 
lar dystrophy.  The  parents  are  healthy  and  besides 
these  two  boys  have  one  other  child  (a  girl),  who  is 
a  twin  of  the  elder  boy  and  who  seems  to  be  quite 
healthy. 

'  Sachs,  op.  cit. 

'  Deutsch.  Zeit.  f Ur  Nervenheilkunde,  vol.  iii. ,  No.  6. 

2  "Brain,"  Winter,  1893. 


November  7,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


671 


-Erb's  Type  of  Progressive  Mus- 
cular Dystrophy. 


Case  I.   (Fig.  i). — Referred  to  me  by  Dr.  McGrew, 

of  Alleghany.     L.    S ,  boy,  aged  thirteen   years. 

There  was  no  trouble  at  birth  and  he  was  quite  healthy 
up  to  the  age  of  three  years.      He  learned  to  walk  as 

soon  as  infants  usually 
do.  At  three  years  he 
contracted  measles  and 
was  in  impaired  health 
for  several  weeks  after- 
ward; but  he  ulti- 
mately recovered  his 
usual  health  and 
strength.  When  he 
was  about  five  years  of 
age  some  muscular 
weakness  began  to  be 
noticed,  but  its  begin- 
ning was  so  insidious 
that  the  exact  time  is 
not  certain.  This 
muscular  weakness  has 
steadily  progressed  up 
to  the  present  time. 
There  was  no  pain  or 
other  sensory  symptom 
at  any  time.  At  about 
the  age  of  eight,  the 
boy  began  to  stumble, 
and  from  this  time  up 
to  the  age  of  twelve 
his  legs  frequentlv 
gave  way  in  walking,  so  that  he  often  fell;  and  during 
this  time,  in  rising  from  the  floor,  he  would  climb  up 
his  own  body,  supporting  hands  on  thighs,  in  the 
manner  described  by  Cowers. 

By  November,  1895,  the  weakness  had  increased  so 
much  that  he  was  unable  to  stand,  and  about  this 
time  contractures  of  knees,  thighs,  and  ankles  were 
noticed,  which  have  progressively  increased  up  to  the 
present. 

Soon  after  the  muscular  weakness  was  noticed,  the 
parents  observed  that  the  upper  arms  and  thighs  were 
disproportionately  thin;  they  state  there  has  been  a 
progressive  wasting  in  these  parts  ever  since  it  was 
first  noted.  There  has  never  been  fibrillary  twitching 
at  any  time.  Mentally  the  boy  is  quite  bright.  It 
was  not  thought  that  the  calves  were  enlarged  at  any 
time. 

Examination,  May  20,  1896:  The  boy  is  of  quite 
large  frame  for  his  age.  There  are  no  mental  symp- 
toms. The  lower  jaw  protrudes,  and  the  front  teeth  do 
not  come  in  contact,  because  of  the  fact  that  the  mo- 
lars strike  first.  He  is  quite  helpless,  unable  to 
stand ;  but  he  can  make  some  progress  about  the  room 
by  the  use  of  his  hands  on  the  floor.  There  are  marked 
contractures  of  legs  and  thighs;  marked  wasting  of 
thighs  and  upper  arms.  The  calves  seem  to  be  about 
normal  in  size.  There  is  some  atrophy  of  the  fore- 
arms, but  much  less  than  of  the  upper  arms.  Prona- 
tion is  much  stronger  than  supination.  There  is 
marked  atrophy  of  shoulder  and  hip  girdles.  The 
deltoids  stand  out  prominently,  being  either  actually 
or  apparently  much  hypertrophied.  Knee  jerks  ab- 
sent.    No  fibrillary  twitching. 

MEASUREMENTS. 

Right.  Left. 

Thigh 1 1  "4  in.  ii"^  in. 

Calf io;/2   "  10^   " 

Upper  arm 6       "  6%  " 

In  calling  upon  me  to  examine  his  brother,  the 
mother  at  first  stated  that  her  other  son  (Case  II.)  was 
healthy.  Only  upon  examination  and  direct  inquiry 
was  I  enabled  to  obtain  the  following  history  and  ex- 
amination.    Then  the  mother  stated  that  her  younger 


son  did  not  seem  to  be  so  strong  as  he  ought  to  be, 
and  that  he  was  pretty  clumsy  at  times;  that  he  always 
held  to  the  railing  in  going  up-stairs.  She  said  that 
several  of  the  neighbors,  observing  these  points,  had 
predicted  that  he  would  be  like  his  brother — helpless 
in  time.  But  she  had  not  laid  these  fears  to  heart, 
for  she  had  noted  large  calf  muscles  in  the  boy. 

Case  II.  (Fig.  2). — Boy,  aged  seven;  bright,  intel- 
ligent looking.  For  about  two  years  past  it  has  been 
noted  that  he  does  not  seem  to  have  as  much  strength 
as  other  boys  of  his  age;  that  he  is  somewhat  clumsy 
in  his  movements.  Other  boys  of  his  age  outstrip  him 
easily  in  running  and  in  various  games.  He  holds  on 
to  various  objects  to  assist  himself,  e.g.,  to  the  rail  in 
going  up-stairs. 

Examination  reveals  weakness  in  various  move- 
ments. For  example,  when  told  to  run  up-stairs  as 
rapidly  as  possible,  he  is  able  to  go  up  only  in  a 
slow,  labored  manner.  In  walking  he  has  a  slow, 
waddling  gait.  There  is  considerable  weakness  in 
arms  and  forearms;  more  in  the  latter  than  the  former. 
Supination  is  much  weaker  than  pronation. 

Inspection  reveals  atrophy  of  upper  arms  and  shoul- 
der girdle.  The  deltoids  are,  in  contrast  with  other 
arm  and  shoulder  muscles,  enlarged.  (This  is  not 
nearly  so  marked  as  in  Case  I.,  and  is  not  well  shown 
in  the  photograph.)  There  is  moderate  atrophy  of 
the  thighs  and  of  the  pelvic  girdle,  while  the  calves 
are  quite  distinctly  hypertrophied.  There  is  marked 
lordosis.  The  knee  jerks  are  absent.  There  are  no 
fibrillary  twitching  and  no  sensory  symptoms.  The 
forearms  and  arms  on  both  sides  each  measure  six 
and  one-half  inches;  each  thigh,  twelve  and  one-half 
inches;  each  leg,  ten  and  one-half  inches.  All  meas- 
urements were  taken  at 
widest  circumference 
and  at  corresponding 
points. 

Remarks. — The  di- 
agnosis of  progressive 
muscular  dystrophy  in 
both  these  cases  can,  I 
think,  scarcely  be  ques- 
tioned. The  slow  on- 
set in  childhood  and 
the  progressive  feat- 
ures; the  atrophy  af- 
fecting chiefly  the 
shoulder  girdle,  upper 
arms,  and  thighs ;  the 
presence  of  the  disease 
in  two  brothers  with 
non-involvement  of  the 
face  in  both  cases  and 
the  absence  of  fibril- 
lary twitchings  taken 
together  make  this 
diagnosis  certain. 
The  contractures  in 
Case  I.  e.xclude  the 
Landouzy-D  e  j  e  r  i  n  e 
type. 

Case  I.,  with  atrophy 
of  upper  arms,  shoulder 
girdle,  and  thighs,  and 
with  deltoid  hypertro- 
phy, makes  it  conform 
quite  closely  to  Erb's 
type. 

Case  II.,  with  the  very  considerable  hypertrophy  of 
the  calves,  suggests  pseudo-muscular  hypertrophy. 
The  lordosis  and  waddling  gait  present  are  also  fea- 
tures belonging  to  this  form  of  dystrophy.  But  the 
marked  atrophy  of  upper  arms  and  shoulder  girdle, 
with  apparent  moderate  hypertrophy  of  deltoids  and 


Fig.  2  (Brother  to  Fig.  i").— Progressive 
Muscular  Dystrophy,  representing  a 
rai-xed  type — one  between  muscular  pseu- 
do-hypertrophy and  Erb's  type. 


672 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  7,  1896 


slight  atrophy  of  thighs,  are  features  distinguishing 
Erb's  type. 

The  enlargement  of  the  infraspinati,  according  to 
Gowers  '  and  Jacobi  '  a  distinguishing  feature  of  pseu- 
do-muscular hypertrophy,  is  absent. 

On  the  whole,  I  am  inclined  to  regard  this  second 


may  be  seen  in  a  single  individual.  They  afford  sup- 
port, too,  to  the  view  that  the  different  types  of  muscu- 
lar dystrophy  are  only  forms  of  the  same  disease. 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  muscular  dystro- 
phies attack  boys  very  much  more  frequently  than 
girls.  The  exemption  of  only  one  of  the  three  chil- 
dren of  the  family  in  which  my  cases  occurred,  and 
that  child  a  girl,  a  twin  of  the  elder  boy,  affords  a  cu- 
rious and  interesting  support  (so  far  as  it  goes)  to  this 
rule. 

As  a  sort  of  appendix  to  this  paper,  I  wish  to  call 
attention  to  the  photographs  (Figs.  3  and  4)  of  a  case 
of  progressive  spinal  muscular  atrophy,  an  account  of 
which  was  recently  published.'  Although  the  case 
was  atypical  (having  begun  suddenly),  it  will  serve 
well  to  bring  into  relief  certain  features  distinguish- 
ing this  form  of  atrophy  from  the  progressive  muscular 
dystrophies. 

The  patient,  a  man  aged  forty-eight  years,  sufifered 
palsy  of  the  right  arm  three  years  ago,  soon  followed 
by  atrophy  affecting  a  group  of  radial  muscles,  those  of 
the  thenar  eminence  and  of  the  deltoid  and  biceps  and 
scapular  muscles.  Some  months  later,  loss  of  power 
and  atrophy  in  corresponding  muscles  of  the  left  arm 
set  in  and  progressed  slowly.  The  muscles  of  the  neck 
have  recently  become  involved.  Although  for  a  time 
the  progress  of  the  disease  seemed  to  have  been 
checked  by  treatment  (strychnine),  the  loss  of  power 
and  atrophy  in  the  hands,  arms,  shoulders,  and  neck 
are  now  progressing.  There  is  no  involvement  of  the 
lower  limbs. 

Westinghocse  Building. 


Fig.  3. — A  Case  of  Progressive  Spinal  Muscular  Atrophy,  showing  wasting  of 
hands,  forearms,  upper  arms,  and  shoulders  ;  more  marked  in  right  arm. 


case  as  one  representing  an  atypical  or  mixed  type  of 
muscular  dystrophy — one  possessing  features  belong- 
ing to  Erb's  type  and  to  muscular  pseudo-hypertrophy. 
These  two  cases  together  afford  another  illustration 
of  what  has  been  insisted  upon  by  Erb,  Gowers,  Sachs, 
Jacobi,  Dana,  and  other  recent  writers  upon  this  sub- 


FiG.  4. — Posterior  View  of  Patient  represented  in  Fig.  3,  showing  very  marked 
atrophy  of  scapular  muscles  and  of  deltoids. 

ject,  and  what  has  been  referred  to  before  in  this  paper, 
viz.,  that  more  than  one  form  of  dystrophy  may  be  seen 
in  different  members  of  the  same  family,  and  that  fea- 
tures belonging  to  more  than  one  type  of  dystrophy 

'  "  Pseudo-Hypertrophic  Muscular  Paralysis,"  London,  1879. 
Also,  "  Diseases  of  the  Xer\'ous  System,"  vol.  i.,  p.  519. 
'  "  Nervous  Diseases  by  American  Authors,"  p.  865. 


A  BRIEF  NOTE  AND  REMARKS  UPON  A 
CASE  OF  EMPYEMA  OF  THE  VERMI- 
FORM   APPENDIX. 

By   GEORGE   R.    FOWLER,    M.D., 

BROOKLYN,    N.    Y., 

PROFESSOR  OF  SURGRRV  IN  THE    NEW    YORK    POLYCLINIC,     SfRGBON     TO     THE 
METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  HOSPITAL  AND  TO  THE   BROOKLYN    HOSPITAL. 

There  is  scarcely  room  for  doubt  in  the  minds  of 
those  who  have  been  brought  much  in  contact  with  the 
disease  appendicitis  that  surgical  measures,  and  these 
alone,  are  competent  to  deal  effectually  with  the  dis- 
ease when  the  latter  is  progressive  in  character.  In 
mild  cases  of  catarrhal  appendix  or  endo-appendicitis, 
with  but  slight  interference  with  the  blood  supply,  and 
in  the  absence  of  virulent  infection,  the  inflammatory 
action  may  not  extend  beyond  simple  thickening  of 
the  mucosa  and  submucosa,  or  at  the  most  involve  but 
slightly  destructive  alterations  in  the  organ;  hence 
these  cases  should  quickly  clear  up  under  saline  pur- 
gation and  rest  in  the  recumbent  position.  One  con- 
dition is  occasionally  found,  however,  as  a  result  of 
these  so-called  "  catarrhal"  attacks  (which,  by  the  way, 
are  not  catarrhal  in  the  true  sense,  since  they  almost 
invariably  involve  at  least  the  submucosa),  and  that  is 
the  occurrence  of  narrowing  or  even  complete  obliter- 
ation of  the  lumen  of  the  appendix  at  one  or  more 
points.  If  the  inflammatory  action  is  of  a  sufficiently 
high  grade  and  extensive  enough  to  involve  the  entire 
length  of  the  organ  alike,  the  subsequent  dangers  to 
the  patient  are  not  nearly  so  great,  since  under  these 
circumstances  obliteration  of  the  entire  lumen  may 
take  place,  as  when  this  is  limited  to  one  or  more 
points,  particularly  at  its  base  or  point  of  attachment 
to  the  crecum,  the  site  of  the  appendiculo-caecal  orifice. 
Occlusion  at  this  point  constitutes  a  source  of  danger 
not  heretofore  sufficiently  dwelt  upon  by  writers  upon 
the  subject,  and  which  is  illustrated  by  the  following 
case: 

'  New  York  Medical  Journal,  June  6,  1896. 


November  7,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


673 


J.  E.  S ,  Jr.,  aged  twenty- one  years,  was  taken 

suddenly  ill  at  about  i  .^o  a.m.  while  on  a  visit  to 
Shelter  Island.  His  hostess  administered  a  dose  of 
so-called  cholera  mixture  which  contained  a  liberal 
quantity  of  opium.  l)r.  \V.  K.  liutler,  of  this  city,  saw 
him  a  few  hours  later  and  found  him  quite  comfortable, 
with  a  practically  normal  pulse  rate  and  temperature. 
The  entire  abdominal  wall  was  relaxed  and  absolutely 
without  tenderness  upon  pressure,  save  at  a  point  which 
could  be  covered  with  the  end  of  the  finger,  somewhat 
below  the  centre  of  the  right  iliac  region. 

I  saw  the  patient  at  7  p.m.  of  the  same  day,  and 
found  him  entirely  free  from  pain;  the  local  tender- 
ness had  also  decreased,  both  of  which  conditions 
were  probably  due  to  the  opium  taken.  The  temper- 
ature by  the  rectum  was  100.6"  F.  and  pulse  80.  He 
expressed  a  general  feeling  of  well-being,  and  was 
cheerful  and  unconcerned  about  himself.  The  follow- 
ing points  were  related  to  me  by  Dr.  Butler  as  a  part 
of  his  previous  history:  Two  years  before  he  had 
suffered  from  an  attack  commencing  in  the  same  man- 
ner, and  one  year  later  from  another,  for  both  of  which 
he  had  been  treated  by  a  physician  for  "cold  in  the 
bowels.''  The  last  attack  necessitated  a  week  in 
bed. 

In  view  of  this  portion  of  his  history  I  decided  to 
have  him  removed  to  the  city  at  once  for  operation,  in 
spite  of  the  fact  that  the  then  present  attack  appeared 
to  be  already  upon  the  wane.  Accordingly  he  was 
carefully  transferred  to  an  easy  mattress  and  cot  and 
transported  by  special  train  to  Brooklyn  and  taken  in 
an  invalid  coach  to  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Hospital. 
Preparations  were  made  for  immediate  operation,  and 
at  12:30,  just  twenty-three  hours  after  the  first  acute 
symptoms,  the  abdomen  was  opened  and  the  appendix 
removed.  The  latter  lay  in  the  S.  E.  position  (down- 
ward and  inward),  crossing  the  brim  of  the  pelvis  and 
lying  upon  the  peritoneal  covering  of  the  iliac  vessels. 
No  adhesions  were  at  first  apparent.  The  organ  w'as 
uniformly  enlarged  to  about  one  and  a  half  times  its 
normal  size,  but  in  other  respects  presented  a  normal 
appearance.  The  walls  of  the  organ  fluctuated  upon 
palpation,  and  the  enlargement  was  evidently  due  to  a 
distention  of  the  organ  by  fluid,  and  extended  from 
its  base  to  the  distal  extremity. 

With  proper  precautions  to  protect  the  peritoneal 
cavity  from  infection,  by  thoroughly  walling  off  with 
gauze  compresses,  the  ctecum  with  its  attached  appen- 
di,ic  was  brought  into  the  wound.  The  meso-appendix 
was  ligated  en  masse  close  to  the  base  of  the  appendix, 
the  latter  separated,  a  purse-string  suture  passed  upon 
the  cffical  wall  about  half  an  inch  from  the  base  of  the 
organ,  and  the  latter  amputated,  after  the  precaution 
of  encircling  it  near  its  proximal  extremity  with  a  liga- 
ture to  prevent  its  contents  from  escaping  had  been 
taken.  As  the  section  was  made  there  welled  out  from 
the  short  stump  a  purulent  fluid.  An  attempt  was  now 
made  to  pass  a  small  probe  into  the  cavity  of  the  cae- 
cum, when  it  was  found  that  the  orifice  leading  to  the 
latter  was  wanting;  the  communication  was  entirely 
shut  off  by  a  stricture,  the  result  of  one  of  the  previous 
attacks,  probably  the  last. 

Subsequent  examination  of  the  organ  revealed  the 
following:  The  appendix  was  unusually  long.  Upon 
opening  it  lengthwise  it  was  found  to  be  filled  with 
purulent  fluid,  the  result  of  hypersecretion  from  its  liv- 
ing mucous  membrane ;  this  was  undergoing  suppura- 
tive changes.  Its  mucous  membrane  was  thickened 
and  at  the  extreme  tip  the  latter  was  ulcerated  for  an 
area  slightly  larger  than  a  pin's  head.  At  this  point 
the  submucosa,  as  well  as  the  wall  of  the  organ,  had 
taken  part  in  the  ulcerative  action,  only  the  serosa 
remaining  intact.  Upon  the  serous  covering  opposite 
this  point  of  ulceration  the  remains  of  an  adhesion 
were  found,  which  had  evidently  given  way  with  the 


slight  traction  exercised  in  bringing  the  organ  into 
the  wound. 

The  significance  of  the  location  in  which  the  appen- 
dix was  found,  as  well  as  that  of  the  infection  of  its 
wall  and  serosa  at  the  tip,  became  apparent  later  on. 
The  case  pursued  an  uneventful  after-course  until  the 
eighth  day,  when  a  left  femoral  phlebitis  made  its  ap- 
pearance, which  in  all  probability  commenced  as  an 
infectious  iliac  paraphlebitis  and  finally  resulted  in  a 
phlebitis,  the  infection  having  its  origin  in  the  tip  of 
the  appendix  at  the  point  where  the  ulcerative  action 
was  in  progress.  This  infectious  process  extended  to 
the  right  iliac  vein  finally,  as  evinced  by  a  subsequent 
right  femoral  phlebitis.  These  complications  delayed 
the  patient's  convalescence  to  at  least  double  the 
length  of  time  required  for  recovery  from  an  average 
uncomplicated  operative  case  of  appendicitis. 

The  case  related  is  one  in  which  all  the  symptoms 
of  a  mild  endo-appendicitis,  with  its  promising  favor- 
able termination  under  nature's  efforts,  disclosed  upon 
operation  an  astonishingly  dangerous  condition  of 
affairs.  The  lumen  was  shut  oft'  from  the  cavity  of  the 
cfficum  by  the  presence  of  a  stricture,  the  result  of  a 
previous  attack.  The  infectious  agents  thus  impris- 
oned had  remained  in  an  innocuous  quietude  for  a 
time,  when  finally  an  irritation  emanating  from  these 
micro-organisms,  and  with  the  predisposition  fur- 
nished by  some  casual  interference  with  the  blood 
supply  to  the  organ,  such  as  probably  results  from 
changes  in  position  in  the  organ  when  freely  movable 
in  the  peritoneal  cavity — an  attack  of  so-called  "  catar- 
rhal" inflammation,  followed  by  increase  of  secretion-— 
furnished  the  pabulum  for  the  proliferation  of  the 
micro-organisms  present.  This  proliferation  initiated 
suppurative  changes  in  the  exudate,  and  pressure  and 
infection  combined  to  set  up  the  ulcerative  changes  in 
the  tip  of  the  organ,  where  the  vital  resistance  is  re- 
duced to  the  minimum  by  the  absence  of  proper  blood 
supply  in  an  organ  whose  vestigeal  character  and  evi- 
dent final  fate  through  evolutionary  changes  stamp  it 
as  the  most  dangerous  of  that  class  of  which  it  and 
the  tonsils  and  the  wisdom  teeth  are  the  types. 

The  fact  that  the  appendix  lay  across  the  brim  of 
the  pelvis  and  rested  with  its  point,  at  which  perfora- 
tion threatened,  lying  upon  the  left  iliac  vein  fur- 
nishes the  explanation  of  the  subsequent  occurrence 
of  the  femoral  phlebitis.  The  infection  extended  from 
the  serosa  of  the  organ  to  the  posterior  layer  of  the 
peritoneum  and  thence  to  the  connective-tissue  layer 
surrounding  the  iliac  vein.  The  infectious  paraphle- 
bitis and  subsequent  phlebitis  thus  set  up  extended 
first  in  the  direction  of  the  left,  and  finally  to  the 
right,  femoral  vein. 

The  case  scarcely  requires  further  comment.  It  is 
published  with  the  hope  of  attracting  attention  to  a 
class  of  cases  not  frequently  alluded  to,  and  to  show 
the  fallacy  of  relying  upon  the  train  of  fortuitous  cir- 
cumstances which  are  believed  to  hedge  in  these  so- 
called  "catarrhal"  cases  and  lead  to  a  favorable 
termination  in  apparently  mild  attacks  of  appendicitis, 
particularly  when  the  history  of  the  case  includes  a 
statement  of  previous  attacks  of  the  disease.  The 
links  in  the  pathological  chain  are  so  unmistakably 
and  uninterruptedly  connected  that  it  would  certainly 
seem  as  if  "  he  who  runs  may  read." 


Warts. — Dr.  Laubenburg  has  discovered  that  if  a 
spot  is  touched  with  fuming  nitric  acid,  and  then  im- 
mediately afterward  with  pure  liquid  carbolic  acid, 
there  is  a  strong  chemical  action,  the  effects  of  which 
penetrate  deep  into  the  tissues,  and  completely  and 
permanently  cure  wartiji  condyloma,  angioma,  etc. — 
Centralblatt  Jiir  Chiruigie,  August  8th. 


674 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  7,  1896 


SOME   THOUGHTS    ON    DISORDERED    MEM- 
ORY   AND    KINDRED    CONDITIONS. 

By   C.    a.    drew,   M.D., 

ASSISTANT    PHYSICIAN,    ASYLUM    FOR   INSANE,    MEDFIELD,    MASS. 

It  is  held  by  some  physiologists  whom  we  honor  that 
all  healthy  ganglionic  nerve  cells  have  memory:  /.  c., 
are  subject  to  permanent  impressions  by  every  tempo- 
rarily acting  stimulus.  In  this  sense,  memor)-  is  con- 
ceived of  as  possible  independent  of  consciousness; 
the  idea  being  that  memory  consists  of  the  impres- 
sions registered  on  the  ganglionic  cells  of  the  cerebral 
cortex,  irrespective  of  whether  those  impressions  are 
recognized  and  correctly  interpreted  by  the  individual 
consciousness  or  not.  If  we  conceive  of  memory  as 
the  recognition  by  consciousness  of  impressions  made 
on  the  ganglionic  cells  by  e.xternal  stimuli,  our  con- 
ception will  harmonize  with  the  general  idea  of  that 
intellectual  function  commonly  recognized  as  memory; 
not  complete  nor  entitled  to  tlie  name,  divorced  from 
consciousness. 

Whether  we  conceive  of  memory  as  commonly  rec- 
ognized, or  in  a  modified  or  broader  sense,  we  natu- 
rally associate  a  good  memory  with  healthy  well-nour- 
ished nerve  cell  of  the  cerebral  cortex.  It  is  believed 
that  the  assumption  of  such  a  relation,  as  a  rule,  \vill 
be  supported  by  the  observation  of  every  medico-psy- 
chological student.  As  a  rule,  I  say,  because  there 
are  some  notable  exceptions  that  add  much  to  the  in- 
terest as  well  as  to  the  difficulty  of  solving  the  prob- 
lem and  fixing  the  relationship  between  ganglionic  in- 
tegrity, memory,  and  consciousness. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  certain  specialized 
memories  are  represented  by  different  cerebral  convo- 
lutions. We  know  that  a  more  or  less  complete  loss 
of  memory  for  articulation,  motor  aphasia,  almost 
surely  follows  any  considerable  lesion  of  the  posterior 
part  of  the  third  frontal  convolution;  and  that  a  con- 
dition known  as  "  word  deafness,"  the  subject  of 
which  can  understand  written  but  not  spoken  words, 
hile  expressing  himself  freely  by  both  written  and 
c  I  speech,  commonly  follows  a  circumscribed  lesion 
of  'le  sujxirior  left  temporal  convolution.  Again,  it 
has  ten  demonstrated  that  a  circumscribed  lesion  of 
the  si  erior  occipital  and  angular  gyri  is  followed  by 
a  cona  lion  known  as  "word  blindness,"  in  which  the 
individual  cannot  recall  the  name  of  a  printed  or 
written  word  nor  associate  it  with  its  object,  although 
he  can  express  himself  correctly  and  has  no  trouble  in 
understanding  oral  speech.  "  In  right-handed  people 
all  the  memory  centres  are  in  the  left  cerebral  hemi- 
sphere; in  left-handed  people  they  are  in  the  right 
hemisphere."  ' 

We  know  that  these  functional  disturbances  from 
pathological  conditions  are  compatible  wiiii  so  much 
mental  integrity  that  the  subject  may  not  be  consid- 
ered insane;  but  we  also  consider  complete  loss  of 
any  specialized  memory  as  strongly  indicating  circum- 
scribed organic  brain  disease. 

A  partial  failure  of  any  form  of  memory  may  be  rea- 
sonably considered  physiological,  and,  perhaps,  ex- 
plained on  the  hypothesis  that  excessive  action  of  the 
ganglionic  cells  of  one  convolution  would  naturally 
cause  ana;mia  and  decreased  functional  activity  of 
other  convolutions,  representing  different  faculties  of 
mind.  He  who  can  turn  quickly  from  intense  exer- 
cise of  concentration  of  attention  and  the  reasoning 
faculty,  supposed  to  depend  on  functional  activity  of 
the  anterior  portions  of  the  frontal  convolutions  of  the 
brain,  to  recall  without  hesitation  the  name  of  an  in- 
dividual not  frequently  met,  or  a  technical  term  for- 
eign to  the  subject  on  which  the  mind  has  been  dwell- 
ing,  may    congratulate    himself    that    the    vasomotor 

'  "  Nervous  Diseases,"  C.  1..  Dana,  p.  320. 


mechanism  of  his  brain  is  nicely  adjusted  and  quickly 
responsive  indeed. 

It  is  highly  probable  that  the  energizing  functions 
of  certain  cortical  areas  are  practically  quiescent  while 
faculties  represented  by  a  distant  brain  area  are  espe- 
cially active;  and  this  serves  at  once  as  a  rational 
guide  for  mental  therapeutics  and  indicates  the  danger 
to  mental  health  from  the  mind  dwelling  unremittingly 
on  one  thought  or  closely  related  thoughts. 

Besides  the  disorders  of  memory  belonging  to  well- 
recognized  forms  of  mental  derangement,  those  rare 
anomalies  of  mind  function  known  as  "  loss  of  per- 
sonal identity,"  "double  personality,"  and  "double 
consciousness"  are  especially  interesting.  Frequently 
the  news  columns  of  our  dailies  have  accounts  of  some 
man,  perhaps  not  manifestly  insane  nor  delirious  from 
fever  or  toxic  agents  of  any  kind,  who  cannot,  or  claims 
he  cannot,  give  any  clew  to  who  he  is  or  where  he 
came  from.  It  is  highly  probable  that  some  of  these 
persons  are  dissemblers,  individuals  hungry  for  noto- 
riety; and  yet  it  is  a  fact,  well  established,  that 
through  some  obscure  pathology  not  well  understood 
an  individual's  mind  may  become  as  a  blank  from 
which  all  the  impressions  have  been  erased.  It  is  be- 
lieved that  the  impressions  which  have  been  potent  in 
the  e\olution  of  that  man's  mentality  are  still  indeli- 
bly impressed  on  that  brain  cortex,  to  last  while  that 
brain  retains  its  structural  integrity;  yet  the  connect- 
ing link  binding  past  to  present  has  in  some  way  been 
broken.  "The  light  of  consciousness"  is  no  longer 
able  to  illuminate  those  myriad  images  hidden  among 
the  tortuous  cerebral  sulci. 

Among  the  cases  of  lost  personal  identity  recorded 
by  members  of  our  own  profession,  H.  C.  Wood  '  tells 
of  a  man  wlio  was  brought  to  the  hospital  suffering 
from  sunstroke,  from  which  he  recovered  promptly 
and  was  entirely  rational,  but  for  several  days  could 
not  tell  his  name  nor  give  the  slightest  clew  to  his  own 
identity  or  where  he  came  from.  "  Double  conscious- 
ness" is  a  periodic  failure  of  memory,  sometimes  asso- 
ciated with  a  coincident  change  of  disposition.  A  typi- 
cal case  is  quoted  by  Dr.  Wood  from  Dr.  Mitchell,  of 
New  York,  from  which  I  cannot  do  better  than  to 
quote.  A  highly  educated  young  woman  fell,  without 
warning,  into  a  dt-ep  sleep  lasting  several  hours.  On 
waking  she  had  lost  all  former  knowledge.  "  It  was 
necessary  for  her  to  relearn  ever}'thing — the  alphabet, 
to  read,  write,  and  reckon.  Some  months  later  she 
again  fell  into  a  deep  sleep  and  woke  in  the  normal 
state.  Then  she  remembered  all  that  she  had  learned 
in  her  original  condition  but  remembered  nothing  that 
had  occurred  in  her  abnormal  state.  For  many  years 
after  this  she  alternated  between  the  first  and  second 
condition,  in  each  state  knowing  only  \\hat  she  had 
learned  in  previous  periods  of  the  same  state.  When 
she  made  acquaintances  she  recognized  them  only 
when  she  was  in  the  state  in  which  she  had  been 
at  the  time  of  their  first  meeting.  Her  handwriting, 
which  was  good  in  the  first  condition,  was  very  bad  in 
the  second  state." 

Each  case  of  "  double  consciousness"  will  present 
some  atypical  features  and  individual  jjeculiarity.  It 
is  common  for  a  deep  sleep  and  inten.se  headache  to 
usher  in  the  abnormal  state;  although  the  duration  of 
the  sleep  may  not  be  more  than  a  few  minutes.  It  is 
a  rule  for  all  the  experience  of  the  abnormal  period  to 
be  utterly  forgotten  when  the  subject  passes  again  into 
the  natural  state.  There  is  great  variation  in  the  com- 
parative memory  and  activity  of  the  intellectual  facul- 
ties of  different  individuals  while  in  the  unnatural 
state;  some,  like  Dr.  Mitchell's  subject,  are  conscious 
only  of  impressions  made  during  former  similar  ab- 
normal conditions,  while  others  remember,  with  an  ex- 
alted acuteness,  not  only  the  experiences  of  former 
'  "  Nervous  Diseases,"  H.  C.  Wood,  p.  372. 


November  7,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


675 


like  attacks,  but  all  the  events  of  the  normal  life  as 
well. 

Along  with  a  changed  consciousness,  comes  a 
changed  personality  in  many  cases.  One  naturally  of 
a  melancholy  temperament,  passing  into  a  mental 
world  of  new  memories,  may  take  on  a  vivacious,  light- 
hearted,  thoughtless  disposition.  The  moral  qualities 
may  also  be  equally  changed  for  the  worse,  or  possibly, 
for  the  better. 

When  we  say  that  "  double  consciousness"  is  a  pe- 
riodic failure  of  memory,  we  state  only  part  of  the 
truth;  because,  while  memory  for  the  past  is  obliter- 
ated, new  impressions  are  '"  registered  and  reproduced 
in  sufficient  number  and  intensity  to  serve  as  a  guide 
to  rational  action,"  as  is  evidenced  by  the  fact  that 
eminent  members  of  our  profession  have  not  classed 
individuals  manifesting  pure  double  consciousness  as 
insane. 

While  pure  cases  of  well -authenticated  double  con- 
sciousness are  rare,  every  large  hospital  for  the  insane 
will  furnish  incomplete  mixed  cases. 

The  conditions  known  as  "  double  personality,''  in 
which  the  subject  believes  himself  to  be  two  distinct 
individuals,  to  have  "a  double,"  which  may  follow  him 
about  constantly  talking  to  him,  is  so  identified  with 
delusional  insanity  that  we  may  safely  class  these  sub- 
jects as  having  passed  the  border  land  of  sanity  into 
the  domain  of  mental  aberration. 

We  know  the  border  line  between  sanity  and  insan- 
itv  is  very  indefinite  and  shadowy,  and  that  there  are 
many  psychological  phenomena  which,  so  far,  have 
puzzled  progressive  experimental  physiologists  and 
pathological  microscopists. 

When  tottering  reason  and  failing  memory  come  to 
us  in  a  cracked  and  weakened  vessel;  and,  after  a 
time  the  pathologist  reports  a  shrunken,  waterlogged 
brain,  gummatous  tumors,  or  congested  gray  substance 
with  milky  arachnoid;  or  obliterated  lumina  of  impor- 
tant cerebral  arteries;  or  ganglionic  cells  with  soft- 
ened walls  minus  processes  and  nuclei,  then  we  feel  a 
satisfied  congratulatory  thrill;  our  theories  are  so  far 
vindicated.  The  mental  condition  was  consistent  with 
a  demonstrated  cause.  The  organ  of  mind  was  dis- 
eased— corresponding  dementia  was  natural  and  inevi- 
table. 

Mental  confusion  with  emotional  depressions,  and 
memory  almost  nil,  may  come  to  us  in  a  body  weak 
from  inanition.  We  naturally  expect  its  brain  cells 
to  be  also  starved.  The  mental  attitude  precludes  a 
fair  quantity  of  nourishment  being  taken.  A  heavily 
coated  tongue,  foul  breath,  and  parched  lips  tell  of 
wanting  normal  secretion,  with  probable  toxic  prod- 
ucts, in  the  place  of  needed  peptones  in  the  digestive 
tract.  A  saline  purge,  perhaps  an  irrigation  of  that 
mucus-coated  stomach,  a  pint  of  beaten  milk  and  eggs 
twice  or  thrice  daily  through  a  stomach-tube,  and  in 
a  few  weeks  apparently  almost  a  miracle  is  wrought. 
Mind  and  memory  come  again  when  toxic  products  are 
eliminated  and  nutriment  is  furnished  those  starving 
cells  of  the  central  nervous  system.  We  congratulate 
ourselves  again  and  mentally  say,  brain  is  the  organ 
of  mind;  see  that  metabolic  debris  does  not  obstruct 
and  poison  the  life  current  from  which  those  brain 
cells  drink  constantly,  supply  the  needed  pabulum, 
and  mind  with  memory  will  not  desert  the  intellectual 
throne.  True,  we  acknowledge  that  every  mechanism 
has  its  limitations,  and  we  realize  how  frail  some 
nervous  mechanisms  are.  We  also  insist  that  for 
long  ser\'ice  no  one  part  of  the  mental  machinery  shall 
be  in  constant  use. 

We  can  understand  why  all  organic  diseases  of  the 
brain  should  cause  dementia  with  loss  of  memory. 
We  explain  the  almost  entire  loss  of  memory  for  re- 
cent events  with  good  memory  for  the  experiences  of 
early  life,  by  saying  that  the  softened  ganglionic  cells 


have  lost  their  power  to  register  impressions,  while  the 
power  to  reproduce  impressions  made  when  the  brain 
was  at  its  best  is  still  retained. 

It  is  not  uncommon  for  one  with  acute  mania  or 
confusional  insanity  to  wake  from  a  sleep  entirely 
rational,  to  ask  where  he  is,  how  long  he  has  been  in 
the  hospital,  etc.;  he  may  remember  the  events  of  his 
delirious  period  as  one  remembers  a  bad  dream,  or  all 
the  impressions  of  his  abnormal  period  may  be  lost  to 
rational  consciousness.  After  remaining  rational  a 
few  liours,  he  may  pass  again  into  a  maniacal  state,  to 
be  dominated  by  the  same  irrational  ideas,  begotten  of 
his  morbid  fancy.  Indeed,  according  to  the  writer's 
observation,  one  passing  suddenly  from  the  utter  inco- 
herence of  acute  insanity  to  perfect  rationality  is  very 
apt  to  relapse;  while  it  is  a  good  omen  for  the  mental 
cloud  to  lift  gradually. 

These  alternating  rational  and  irrational  periods  of 
the  insane  seem  to  be  closely  analogous  to  '"  double 
consciousness."  It  is  another  witness  to  the  shadowy 
line  of  demarcation  between  the  sane  man  with  a  neu- 
ropathic constitution  and  the  man  who  is  mildly  but 
legally  insane. 

Occasionally  v.e  are  confronted  by  psychological 
phenomena  seeming  to  throw  doubt  on  the  entire  de- 
pendence of  memory  on  healthy  well -nourished  cells 
of  the  cerebral  cortex.  There  is  a  popular  belief  that 
before  the  mind  of  a  drowning  man,  whose  nerve  cen- 
tres must  be  suffering  for  want  of  oxygen,  at  least,  the 
minutest  events  of  his  life  pass  in  rapid  panorama. 
However  this  maybe,  there  is  authentic  evidence  that, 
under  certain  conditions,  memory  is  uncommonly  ac- 
tive when  the  body  is  weakened  by  disease,  and  there 
are  individual  cases  of  insanity  with  memory  exalted 
above  the  normal. 

When  the  higher  faculties  of  judgment  and  volition 
are  paralyzed  by  the  hypnotic  state,  the  individual 
frequently  manifests  a  phenomenal  memory,  reciting 
poems  without  an  error,  speaking  in  a  language  en- 
tirely lost  to  memory  in  the  subject's  normal  state, 
etc. 

These  exceptional  and  apparently  paradoxical  cases 
have  been  made  the  most  of  to  support  many  kinds  of 
occult  psychological  theories.  One  of  the  recent  and 
most  interesting  attempts  at  solution  of  these  extraor- 
dinary manifestations  of  mind  is  by  T.  J.  Hudson 
under  the  title  of  "The  Law  of  Psychic  Phenomena." 
It  being,  in  the  language  of  the  sub-title,  "  a  working 
hypothesis  for  the  systematic  study  of  hypnotism, 
spiritism,  mental  therapeutics,  etc." 

The  basal  proposition  of  this  unique  and  well-writ- 
ten book  is  that  man's  mind  is  dual,  in  function  at 
least,  and  may  be  considered,  for  purposes  of  study,  as 
consisting  of  two  distinct  entities,  which  for  conven- 
ience and  in  harmony  with  carefully  observed  phe- 
nomena, he  designates  the  subjective  and  objective 
minds.  The  former  is  identical  with  the  soul  of  man, 
it  is  constantly  amenable  to  control  by  suggestion,  and 
is  incapable  of  inductive  reasoning.  But  when  domi- 
nating the  individual,  as  it  does  in  the  hypnotic  state, 
trance,  and  certain  conditions  of  insanity,  it  accepts 
as  verity  any  suggestion  from  without  or  any  disor- 
dered sensation  from  witliin,  and  may  reason  deduc- 
tively, from  a  false  premise,  with  unerring  accuracy. 

In  the  language  of  the  author :  "  The  objective  mind 
takes  cognizance  of  the  objective  world.  Its  media  of 
observation  are  the  five  physical  senses.  It  is  the 
outgrowth  of  man's  physical  necessities.  It  is  his 
guide  in  the  struggle  with  his  material  environments. 
Its  highest  function  is  that  of  reasoning. 

The  subjective  mind  takes  cognizance  of  its  envi- 
ronments by  means  independent  of  the  physical  senses. 
It  perceives  by  intuition.  It  is  the  seat  of  the  emo- 
tions and  the  storehouse  of  memory.  It  performs  its 
highest  functions  when  the  objective  senses   are   in 


676 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  7,  1896 


abeyance.  In  a  word,  it  is  that  intelligence  which 
makes  itself  manifest  in  a  hypnotic  subject  when  in  a 
state  of  somnambulism." 

Belonging  to  the  subjective  and  objective  minds 
are  subjective  and  objective  memories,  between  which 
there  is  a  wide  and  distinctive  difference.  The  objec- 
tive memory,  being  a  function  of  the  brain,  "  has  an 
absolute  localization  in  the  cerebral  cortex."  And  the 
different  varieties  of  memory,  such  as  visual  memory, 
auditory  memory,  memory  for  speech,  etc.,  can  be  de- 
stroyed by  localized  disease  or  by  surgical  operation. 

"  Subjective  memory,  on  the  other  hand,  appears  to 
be  an  inherent  power  and  free  from  anatomical  rela- 
tions. At  least,  it  does  not  depend  upon  the  healthy 
condition  of  the  brain  for  its  manifestation." 

It  is  foreign  to  my  purpose  to  defend  Mr.  Hudson's 
position,  nor  do  I  wish  to  attack  it.  One  cannot  help 
feeling  that  there  is  much  doubt  of  the  reliability  of 
many  of  the  alleged  facts  on  which  his  clever  hypothe- 
sis is  based.  But  I  deem  his  theories  sufficiently  in- 
teresting to  be  considered  in  relation  to  phenomena 
which  many  will  recognize,  and  few,  if  any,  attempt  to 
explain. 

The  tendency  of  modern  thought,  particularly  in  our 
profession,  is  toward  a  strictly  materialistic  explana- 
tion of  all  the  phenomena  of  mind. 

In  an  excellent  paper  on  "The  Treatment  of  Insan- 
ity," '  Dr.  Homibrook  voices  the  belief  of  a  vast  ma- 
jority of  the  most  progressive  in  our  profession,  when 
he  says:  "  I  informed  him  that  the  immaterial  mind 
was  '  beyond  my  ken,'  and  that,  with  my  limited  ca- 
pacity, it  was  impossible  to  conceive  of  an  insane 
mind  in  a  perfectly  healthy  and  properly  developed 
physical  organization." 

It  is  certainly  true  that  the  history  of  mental  dis- 
ease is  a  history  of  brain  disease  or  nervous  derange- 
ment. We  note  the  coincident  evolution  of  mind  with 
cerebral  development.  We  observe  that  the  mental 
states  of  well-being,  depression,  joy,  or  misery  are  de- 
pendent on  or  are  modified  by  the  condition  of  the 
different  organisms,  and  that  many  of  the  intense 
pleasures  of  the  highly  gifted  intellects  come  through 
the  agency  of  the  material  organs  of  special  sense. 

It  is  possible  to  err  by  giving  attention  only  to  one 
class  of  evidence;  and  we  are  all  the  more  likely  to 
throw-  out  competent  evidence  tending  to  prove  an  im- 
material or  spiritual  element  in  the  human  intellect 
because  it  is  so  mixed  with  the  chaff  of  duplicity  and 
pretension  offered  by  so-called  spiritualistic  mediums 
and  the  like. 

I'hat  the  brain  is  the  organ  of  the  mind  or  soul  is 
not  questioned.  That  the  mind  cannot  manifest  any 
of  its  higher  capacities  under  normal  conditions,  ex- 
cept through  the  material  nervous  organization,  is  not 
doubted.  It  is  observed,  however,  that  the  plausible 
explanations  of  mentalization  on  the  hypothesis  of 
ganglionic  reaction  to  external  and  auto-stimulation 
assumes  consciousness  as  an  endowment,  "  latent  in 
the  new-born  infant."  And  to  assume  the  highest  and 
most  distinctive  attribute  of  mind,  "  without  which,"  in 
the  language  of  Dr.  Covvles,"  "there  can  be  no  mental 
action,"  seems  like  begging  the  whole  question.  And 
there  are  many  thoughtful  observers  of  intellectual 
phenomena  who  will  not  assent  to  the  proposition, 
growing  logically  out  of  the  position  taken  by  some 
psychologists,  that  the  mind  or  soul  of  man  is  but  a 
convenient  term  for  the  product  of  physical  and  chem- 
ical action;  and  that  all  the  manifestations  of  mind — 
hopes  and  fears,  love  and  aspirations — are  products  of 
the  brain  alone,  as  bile  is  the  product  of  the  liver. 

"Attraction  plus  repulsion  of  molecules,"  says 
Maudsley,  "  constitutes  our  conception  of  matter;  and, 
in  observation  of  its  mode  of  energy,  attraction  is  rec- 

'  Iowa  Med.  Jour.,  October,  1S95. 

'  "  The  Mental  Symptoms  of  Fatigue,"  p.  10. 


ognized  in  gravitation,  cohesion,  magnetism,  affinity, 
love;  while  repulsion  is  found  in  centrifugal  force, 
heat,  electricity,  antipathy,  and  hate."  ' 

This  gifted  writer  sees  no  contrast  between  vital 
action  and  the  kind  of  action  exhibited  by  inorganic 
nature. 

From  a  different  standpoint  Noah  Porter  writes: 
"The  excitement  of  a  nervous  organism  does  not  and 
never  can  be  made  to  signify  the  same  thing  as  to 
know,  to  feel,  or  to  will.  Its  excitement  a  second  time 
can  never  be  the  equivalent  of  to  remember.  The 
partial  excitement  of  many  nerves  or  nerve  products, 
limiting  or  helping  one  another,  can  never  signify  to 
reason."  .  .  .  These  are  psychic  activities,  and  no 
amount  of  research  will  ever  elucidate  anything  further 
than  that  certain  corporal  organs  take  a  certain  paral- 
lel action  when  the  soul  externalizes  its  own  activi- 
ties." " 

To  the  question.  What  is  mind?  science  gives  a 
very  imperfect  answer;  and  this  is  true,  whether  the 
explanation  follows  the  teaching  of  the  ancient  Aristo- 
telian philosophy — includes  the  more  modern  meta- 
physical idea  of  immaterial  '"  primitive  forces,"  modi- 
fied and  organized  to  form  the  faculties  of  mind, 
coincident  with  the  growth  and  evolution  of  the  ner- 
vous organism,  or  accepts  the  propositions  of  the 
strictly  materialistic  psychologist,  who  holds  that,  by 
the  expenditure  of  a  sufficient  amount  of  energy,  inor- 
ganic may  be  raised  to  organic,  and  the  lowest  or- 
ganic to  the  highest  organic  matter.' 

It  is  natural  for  physicians  to  give  most  weight  to 
the  conclusions  of  tliose  who  reason  from  a  purely 
physiological  standpoint.  Indeed,  the  very  terms  used 
by  those  who  begin  the  study  of  mind  by  an  analytical 
examination  of  their  own  consciousness  seem  to  most 
of  us  but  the  introduction  to  a  "meaningless  meta- 
physical haze."  This  may,  however,  be  due  largely 
to  the  fact  that  our  education  has  been  along  entirely 
different  lines  of  thought,  and  it  is  to  be  regretted  that 
there  are  physicians,  having  a  very  limited  knowledge 
of  the  writings  of  Spencer,  Bain,  and  Maudsley,  who 
use  these  names  as  a  justification  for  siiallow  and 
offensive  ridicule  of  those  who  believe  in  the  theolog- 
ical idea  of  an  immortal  soul  and  a  future  life  beyond 
death,  etc.;  and  it  would  not  lessen  the  prestige  of  our 
profession  if  ridicule  of  a  religious  faith  was  dele- 
gated to  those  alone  who  have  weighed  all  the  evidence 
for  and  against  such  a  faith. 

Inasmuch  as  Maudsley  is  an  authority  often  quoted 
by  those  who  believe  all  the  phenomena  of  mind  are 
adequately  explained  on  tiie  hypothesis  of  nervous 
ganglia  reacting  to  external  stimuli,  and  that  the  idea 
of  an  immaterial  soul  is  a  ghost  of  superstition — laid 
beyond  peradventure — the  following,  from  the  pen  of 
Maudsley,  is  quoted: 

"  Without  speculating  at  all  concerning  the  nature 
of  mind — which,  let  me  distinctly  declare  at  the  out- 
set, is  a  question  science  cannot  touch,  and  I  do  not 
dream  of  attempting  to  touch — I  do  not  siirink  from 
saying  that  we  shall  make  no  progress  toward  a  mental 
science  if  we  begin  by  depreciatitig  the  body.  .  .  . 
The  portion  of  the  universe  with  which  man  is  brought 
into  relation  by  his  existing  sentiency  is  but  a  frag- 
ment; and  to  measure  the  possibilities  of  the  infinite 
unknown  by  what  he  knows  is  very  much  as  if  an  oys- 
ter, judging  all  nature  by  the  experience  gained  within 
his  shell,  should  deny  the  existence  on  earth  of  a  hu- 
man being,  because  its  intelligence  cannot  conceive 
his  nature  or  recognize  his  works.  Encompassing  us 
and  transcending  our  ken  is  a  universe  of  energies. 
How,  then,  can  man,  the  feeble  atom  of  an  hour,  pre- 

'  "  Theoiy  of  Vitality,"  p.  226. 
'"The  Human  Intellect,"  p.  55. 
^  Ibid.,  p.  472. 
■■  "  Theory  of  Vitality,"  p.  243. 


November  7,  1896'J 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


677 


sume  to  affirm  whose  glory  the  heavens  declare,  whose 
handiwork  the  firmament  showeth !  C'ertainly  true 
science  does  not  so  dogmatize." 


POSTURE   IN    LABOR.' 

By  THOMAS    \V.    HARVEY,    M.D., 

ORANGE,   N.   J. 

In  every  field  of  muscular  effort  we  find  that  there 
has  been  a  careful  and  scientific  study  of  the  best  and 
most  efficient  methods  for  making  the  eff^ort  tell  for  the 
greatest  results.  We  seek  for  a  maximum  of  effect 
from  a  minimum  of  effort.  The  oarsman,  the  soldier, 
the  cycler,  the  bo.xer,  the  athlete  generally,  the  work- 
man lifting  or  carrying  burdens,  have  all  been  studied 
and  their  muscular  movements  analyzed.  They  have 
been  taught  how  to  stand,  how  to  hold  the  body,  when 
to  put  forth  the  greatest  e.xertion  so  as  to  apply  the 
muscles  in  the  most  eiificient  way. 

When  we  come  to  the  most  necessary  muscular 
effort  of  all,  the  one  for  which  women  were  created, 
without  which  all  things  human  end — the  labor  of  par- 
turition— we  do  not  find  that  any  effort  is  made  to 
train  the  young  woman  how  to  use  her  natural  forces ; 
and  while  in  savage  and  semi-civilized  nations  contin- 
uation of  the  species  is  thought  of  such  importance 
that  the  young  girls  are  taught  in  their  childish  dances 
the  proper  feminine  posturing  and  movements  that 
make  sexual  congress  most  successful,  there  has  been 
no  training  for  the  important  function  of  motherhood 
— the  idea  being  that  instinct  should  direct  the  method 
of  putting  forth  her  strength  most  efficiently.  But 
many  young  women  seek  a  posture  that  will  relieve 
them  of  their  pain,  and  do  not  seek,  but  rather  avoid, 
a  posture  that  will  allow  them  to  use  their  voluntary 
muscles  most  efficiently.  The  whole  subject  of  child- 
birth is  still  obscured  by  the  cloud  of  traditions  and  old 
wives'  tales,  and  the  darkness  of  superstition  of  the 
"wise  woman,"  who  has  either  forgotten  her  own  ex- 
perience or  who  dropped  her  babies  like  kittens,  with- 
out special  effort.  Under  her  advice,  a  woman  is  pre- 
vented from  assuming  such  postures  as  nature  indicates, 
but  must  have  her  baby  in  the  traditional  posture  of 
her  particular  ge7ts. 

If  we  review  the  history  of  obstetrics,  we  find  that 
here,  as  in  other  matters,  fashion  reigns,  and  a  woman 
is  put  in  one  or  another  posture  to  suit  the  fad.  To 
any  one  who  has  attempted  to  introduce  the  forceps 
with  the  woman  lying  on  her  side,  it  will  ever  be  a 
mystery  why  our  English  brethren  continue  that  posi- 
tion for  operative  work.  In  all  other  gynecological 
work  the  English  operator  recognizes  the  value  of  tlie 
dorsal  position,  but  when  tlie  forceps  are  to  be  applied 
over  the  patient  goes  on  her  side  — and  only  the  con- 
servatism of  fashion  can  account  for  it. 

If  we  study  the  postures  assumed  by  the  women  of 
different  lands,  it  is  surprising  to  learn  how  many  and 
various,  and  often  how  artificial  and  complicated,  are 
the  observances  and  postures  that  they  assume.  In 
civilized  nations,  where  medicine  is  more  scientific, 
tradition  may  not  govern,  but  fashion  does;  among  the 
semicivilized,  where  the  midwife  reigns  supreme,  we 
have  the  inflexible  laws  of  her  craft,  founded  only  on 
ignorance  and  superstition.  If  we  go  among  the  wild 
women,  we  find  still  that  the  same  influences  are  acti\e. 

It  seems  that  the  most  natural  position  for  the 
mother  during  the  expulsion  stage  would  be  squatting 
on  the  feet,  with  a  firm  hold  on  a  post  or  tree  in  front 
of  her.  This  is  the  attitude  assumed  by  the  women  of 
many  of  our  Indian  tribes.  Many  of  us  have  found 
the  rude  peasant  woman  of  continental  Europe  in  the 
same  position. 

'  Paper  read  before  the  Orange  Mountain  Medical  Society. 


.\mong  the  Africans  and  also  among  American  tribes 
this  is  often  modified  to  a  kneeling  position  ;  but  if  we 
put  a  woman  in  a  semi-recumbent  position,  with  her 
knees  fle.xed,  the  feet  firmly  implanted  on  the  bed 
against  a  box  or  the  foot  of  the  bed,  and  something  that 
she  can  take  hold  of  with  her  hands  to  steady  the 
body,  we  place  her  in  a  position  to  use  her  muscular 
powers  to  the  utmost  degree,  for  the  one  purpose  of 
forcing  out  the  child. 

This  position  was  prevalent  in  the  days  of  the  ob- 
stetric chair,  and  is  found  modified  in  many  ways 
among  different  people.  The  Japanese  woman  is  con- 
fined reclining  on  a  wicker  framework  covered  with 
matting.  The  French  Canadian  turns  a  chair  back 
down,  and  on  this  inclined  plane  lays  a  mattress,  on 
which  she  reclines.  The  .South  American  is  confined 
in  her  hammock.  Many  women  of  many  lands  work 
the  husband  into  their  service,  and  use  his  lap  for  a 
couch.  Often  another  woman  assumes  this  position ; 
and  again,  with  arms  encircling  her  abdomen,  the 
hands  pressing  on  the  fundus,  an  auxiliary  force  of 
much  effect  is  brought  to  the  assistance  of  the  partu- 
rient.' 

The  posture  of  general  flexion  is  the  most  effective. 
You  will  often  see  a  woman  straining  in  her  labor — 
her  legs  extended,  her  head  thrown  back,  and  the  body 
arched  forward.  If  you  make  an  examination  during 
a  pain,  you  will  find  very  little  descent  of  the  child. 
This  is  a  trick  that  the  woman  has  learned  during  the 
first  stage  of  labor,  to  keep  the  child  from  pressing  too 
hard  upon  the  undilated  cervix,  and  during  that  stage 
is  of  value  and  assistance  to  her ;  but  if  the  time  has 
arrived  for  the  descent  of  the  child,  then  such  posture 
is  harmful  and  delays  the  labor.  And  if  you  will  have 
her  change  her  position  to  one  of  general  flexion, 
chin  on  the  chest,  back  bent,  legs  and  thighs  flexed, 
an  examination  during  a  pain  will  show  a  descent  of 
the  head. 

This  is  to  be  borne  in  mind  when  the  head  reaches 
the  perineum  in  a  primipara.  If  there  is  danger  of 
rupture  of  that  part  of  the  canal  from  the  violence  of 
the  labor,  the  woman  may  be  turned  over  to  her  side 
with  benefit,  with  the  effect  of  prolonging  her  labor 
and  giving  the  parts  a  chance  to  dilate. 

This  last  suggestion  brings  us  to  a  part  of  our  sub- 
ject which  will  bear  careful  study  and  which  presents 
many  unsolved  problems,  viz.,  the  effects  of  posture 
upon  the  mechanism  of  labor. 

The  factors  of  our  problem  are  the  pelvic  inclined 
planes  and  the  leverage  that  may  be  brought  to  bear 
upon  the  fcetal  head  through  the  long  axis  of  the  foetal 
ovoid. 

If  you  have  a  certain  inclination  of  the  long  axis  of 
the  fatal  ovoid  to  the  plane  of  the  brim,  you  certainly 
can  change  the  relation  of  the  fcetal  head  to  the  pelvis 
by  changing  such  inclination,  i.e.,  by  rolling  the  wo- 
man over.  And  you  can  effect  such  a  change  up  to 
the  time  when  the  head  becomes  tightly  fitted  to  the 
pelvic  planes,  and  when,  by  the  escape  of  the  waters 
and  the  moulding  that  takes  place  as  labor  progresses, 
the  influence  of  posture  is  diminished.  Then  it  is 
easier  to  bend  the  foetus  on  itself  than  it  is  to  turn  the 
head.  It  is,  therefore,  in  the  early  stages  that  we  can 
affect  the  mechanism  of  labor. 

The  knee-chest  position,  in  the  early  treatment  of 
prolapse  of  the  cord,  is  classical. 

There  is  a  class  of  cases  in  which  labor  is  tedious, 
without  there  being  any  very  apparent  reason  why  it 
should  be  delayed.  In  these  we  shall  find  the  follow- 
ing condition  of  affairs:  A  multipara  is  having  weak, 
inefficient,  and  infrequent  pains;  the  os  is  well  di- 
lated, but  not  retracted;  the  membranes  may  be  intact 
or  not,  but  the  head  remains  at  the  brim.  Examina- 
tion shows  deflexion  of  the  long  axis  of  the  foetal 
'  Engelmann  :   "  Labor  among  I'rimitive  Peoples." 


678 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  7,  1896 


ovoid,  very  much  exaggerated,  either  laterally  or  in 
front.  Now,  if  the  woman  be  placed  on  her  back  in  a 
semi-recumbent  position,  the  uterus  straightened  up, 
and  pressure  with  the  hands  made  upon  the  fundus, 
assisting  the  pain,  the  child  will  be  found  to  descend 
very  rapidly. 

In  occiput-anterior  labors,  it  will  often  be  found 
that  a  change  of  position  of  the  mother,  thus  changing 
the  inclination  of  the  foetal  axis  to  the  pelvic  planes, 
w'ill  facilitate  labor.  This  is  a  wrinkle  that  it  is  well 
to  remember  in  cases  of  labor  with  delayed  first  stage, 
when  we  often  find  the  cervix  driven  down  before  the 
advancing  foetal  head,  which  condition  is  one  of  dan 
ger,  because  of  the  thinning  of  the  uterus  wall  just 
above  the  internal  os.  The  body  retracts,  the  cervix 
is  held  down  by  the  head,  and  this  point  in  the  uterus 
wall  becomes  thin  and  frail. 

When  we  find  the  os  in  this  condition,  labor  maybe 
faciiit.ited  by  observing  which  lip  is  being  pushed  be- 
fore the  head  and  turning  the  mother  accordingly. 
If  she  is  on  her  back  and  the  anterior  lip  is  the  one 
in  trouble — a  very  common  condition,  by  the  way — 
she  should  be  turned  on  that  side  which  frees  the  lip 
most  completely.  If  it  is  a  lateral  lip  and  she  is  on 
her  side,  a  turning  on  to  the  back  or  other  side  will 
often  free  the  lip. 

When  we  try  to  apply  the  effects  of  change  of  pos- 
ture in  occiput-posterior  cases,  we  are  confronted  with 
a  class  of  cases  many  of  which  I  have  always  consid- 
ered should  be  treated  by  manual  interference  as  early 
as  possible — those  cases  in  which  the  os  is  not  well 
dilated  and  the  cervix  is  not  retracted.  Associated 
with  this  there  is  very  little  descent  of  the  child's 
head.  This  condition  may  be  recognized  very  early, 
and  in  such  cases  the  introduction  of  the  hand,  with 
or  without  ether,  will  enable  one  often  to  change  the 
position  of  the  head,  either  by  rotation  or  by  fiexion. 
With  a  little  care  in  changing  the  posture  of  the 
mother,  in  such  a  way  as  to  counteract  the  influence  of 
the  position  of  the  child,  the  ditificulty  of  retaining  the 
head  in  a  proper  position  may  be  overcome. 

In  all  positions  of  the  head  there  is  a  deviation  of 
the  long  axis  of  the  foetus  from  the  vertical  axis  of  the 
brim  of  the  pelvis,  and  consequently  a  deflexion  of  the 
head — the  finger  touches  the  parietal  bone  instead  of 
the  sagittal  suture  in  the  median  line  of  the  pelvis. 
Now,  if  the  mother's  posture  be  shifted  to  the  other 
side,  and  the  uterus  and  its  contents  shifted  to  the 
other  side,  the  relations  of  the  fcttal  and  pelvic  axes 
must  be  changed  al.so;  and  the  relation  of  the  head 
to  the  pelvis  must  be  appreciably  affected. 

In  advanced  cases,  when  the  os  is  well  dilated  and 
retracted  over  the  head  and  the  head  is  well  down  in 
the  pelvis,  it  is  not  so  easy  to  affect  the  relations  of 
the  head  to  the  pelvis  by  changing  the  relations  of  the 
fcEtal  and  pelvic  axes,  the  body  of  the  fatus  bending 
too  easily. 

Reynolds  recommends  the  knee-chest  posture  in  oc- 
ciput-posterior cases,  if  seen  early,  even  recommend- 
ing the  posture  before  labor  begins,  as  a  prophylactic 
measure  when  occiput  posture  has  been  diagno.sed. 
We  have  the  influence  of  gravity,  the  head  recedes, 
and  as  the  head  recedes  there  is  a  tendency  for  the 
heavier  posterior  half  of  the  child  to  rotate  forward. 
After  rotation  has  taken  place,  the  patient  should  lie 
in  the  latero-prone  position,  upon  the  side  to  which 
the  occiput  is  directed,  and  should  remain  in  that  po- 
sition until  the  head  is  firmly  engaged  in  the  new  po- 
sition. 

In  breach  or  footling  cases,  changes  of  posture  of 
the  mother  will  often  facilitate  labor  when  delay  is 
due  to  deviation  of  the  long  axis  of  the  fatus. 

In  shoulder  and  arm  cases,  the  proper  posture  is  of 
very  great  importance.  You  can  facilitate  the  bring- 
ing down  of  the  head  or  of  the  feet  very  materially 


by  making  the  woman  lie  on  the  side  toward  which 
you  wish  the  other  extremity  to  go.  The  knee-chest 
position  has  been  advised  for  version,  and  I  can  re- 
call cases  in  which  that  position  would  have  been  of 
assistance  in  introducing  the  hand;  but  ordinarily  I 
think  that  the  dorsal  posture  is  the  best  for  the  intro- 
duction of  the  hand  and  for  reaching  the  feet,  to  be 
changed  to  the  lateral  with  advantage  when  the  feet 
ha\e  been  seized. 

Theories  are  useful,  but  their  application  at  the 
bedside  is  the  crucial  test.  In  abnormal  labors  there 
are  so  many  factors  that  may  be  causing  the  unusual 
condition  that  we  must  study  each  case  by  itself;  but 
the  recognition  of  the  effects  of  maternal  posture  upon 
the  position  of  the  foetus  will  often  help  us  out  of  a 
serious  complication.  I  have  two  cases  of  midwifery 
which  illustrate  the  value  of  such  a  means  of  assisting 
nature,  which  I  will  detail. 

The  first  was  a  brow  presentation,  which  is  one  of 
the  most  serious  forms  of  malposition  of  the  head,  and 
which,  if  not  remedied  early,  will  certainly  end  in  the 
death  of  the  child. 

The  second  was  a  face  presentation,  w  ith  chin  back- 
ward, which  has  an  equally  serious  prognosis  for  the 
child. 

Mrs.  B ,  aged  thirty-seven,  American,  a  multi- 
para, sent  for  me  about  i  p.m.  She  felt  that  labor  had 
begun,  but  she  was  having  little  pain.     The  os  was 

about  half-dilated.     Mrs.  B 's  previous  labors  had 

all  been  of  a  very  easy  character  and  of  short  dura- 
tion. Examination,  at  three  o'clock,  showed  the  os 
well  dilated,  and  the  membranes  ruptured,  but  that 
there  was  very  little  pain.  The  head  was  presenting, 
but  was  at  the  brim.  A  further  examination  showed 
that  the  presenting  part  was  the  brow,  w  ith  the  chin  di- 
rected backward  and  toward  the  right  sacro-iliac  syn- 
chondrosis. The  woman  was  lying  on  her  left  side. 
The  examination  stimulated  the  pains,  so  that  they 
began  to  appear  about  once  in  fifteen  minutes.  The 
right  hand  was  introduced  into  the  vagina,  and  the 
chilli's  head  rotated  so  that  its  chin  pointed  toward  the 
right  thyroid  foramen  of  the  mother's  pelvis.  When 
the  pain  came  on,  the  head  was  twisted  back  to  its 
previous  position.  This  was  repeated  three  times.  I 
then  took  the  head  of  the  child  in  my  hand  and  ro- 
tated the  chin  as  before;  and  while  I  held  the  head  in 
that  position  I  had  the  woman  roll  over  on  to  her 
right  side,  and  held  the  head  in  position  until  the 
next  pain  came  on,  when  I  had  the  satisfaction  to  feel 
the  chin  slip  down  to  the  lower  edge  of  the  symphysis 
pubis,  where  it  remained.  The  labor  made  good 
progress  until  the  forehead  reached  the  perineum,  when, 
the  force  of  pains  becoming  inefficient  (they  had  never 
been  very  strong  during  the  labor),  I  put  on  the  for- 
ceps and  delivered  her  quickly.  A  healthy  living 
child  was  born  about  five  o'clock.  The  manipulation 
of  the  head  was  done  without  anasthesia,  and  did  not 
cause  much  distress;  the  forceps  operation  was  done 
under  chloroform.  The  woman  made  a  rajiid  and  an 
afebrile  recovery. 

The  second  case  was  that  of  an  Irish  woman,  of 
thirty,  with  her  third  child.  The  first  labor  had  been 
very  long,  ending  in  instrumental  delivery- ;  the  second 
was  tedious  but  normal.  She  had  been  in  labor  for 
about  tw  o  hours  when  I  arrived :  the  membranes  had 
ruptured  early;  there  was  now  good  dilatation;  the 
head  was  at  the  brim,  the  face  presenting  with  chin 
directed  toward  the  left  sacro-iliac  synchondrosis. 
F.xamination  was  made  while  the  woman  was  lying 
on  her  right  side.  When  she  had  a  pain,  the  chin  of 
the  child  was  pushed  down  into  the  hollow  of  the  sac- 
rum, fortunately  returning  to  its  first  position  between 
pains.  Birth  is  impossible  in  face  presentations  with 
the  chin  backward.  Accordingly,  the  woman  was 
placed  upon  her  back  and  the  uterus  straightened  up. 


November  7,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


679 


The  mere  change  in  posture  rotated  the  child,  so  that 
the  long  axis  of  the  face  was  transverse,  the  chin 
pointing  to  the  left.  During  the  next  pain  the  chin 
slipped  down  toward  the  symphysis  pubis,  and  with 
a  little  encouragement  of  the  hand  was  held  there 
until  well  engaged.  The  delivery  after  this  was  rapid, 
and  a  healthy  child  was  born,  the  mother  making  a 
good  recovery.  The  labor  was  over  in  less  than  an 
hour.  I  think  that  in  both  of  these  cases  the  effect  of 
changing  the  posture  of  the  mother  was  of  the  greatest 
value  in  determining  speedy  delivery  of  the  mothers 
and  the  birth  of  living  children. 


^?roflrc6s  jof  |]tXaUail  Science. 

Physiology    of    the    Cervix     Uteri. — Dr.     Keiffer 

{Medical  Week)  discusses  the  question  as  to  whether 
the  cervix  uteri  is  similar  in  structure  and  functional 
activity  to  other  sphincters,  and  the  results  of  his  re- 
searches are  that:  i.  The  cervix  uteri  is  a  genuine 
sphincter  with  circular  and  radiating  fibres;  that  is  to 
say,  composed  of  a  constricting  and  a  dilating  muscle. 
2.  The  tonus  of  the  cervix  uteri  is  maintained  by  the 
reflex  activity  of  the  lumbar  spinal  cord.  3.  The  tonic 
centre  of  the  uterine  sphincter  is  situated  at  the  level 
of  the  fifth  lumbar  vertebra  in  dogs.  4.  Experimen- 
tally, contraction  and  dilatation  of  the  cervix  uteri 
may  be  determined  by  excitation  of  the  spinal  cord  and 
of  certain  peripheral  sensory  ner\es,  more  particularly 
the  crural  nene.  5.  The  pneumogastric  is  not  a  di- 
rect motor  nerve  of  the  muscles  of  the  cervix  uteri,  its 
action  being  purely  reflex.  6.  Acute  anjemia  deter- 
mines complete  relaxation  of  the  cervix,  while  trans- 
fusion of  blood  results  in  its  constriction  and  in  that 
of  the  entire  body  of  the  uterus.  7.  Asphyxia  exerts  a 
marked  constrictive  action  on  the  body  and  neck  of 
the  uterus,  followed  by  an  inhibitory  effect  on  the  en- 
tire organ.  8.  In  co-ordination  of  the  muscular  ac- 
tions on  the  body  and  of  the  neck,  opposite  effects  may 
be  produced. 

Congenital  Narrowing  of  the  Mitral  Orifices  as 
a  Cause  of  Dwarfed    Lives  and  Irritable  Heart. — 

Dr.  Curtin's  reasons  [Boston  Aledical  and  Surgical 
Journal,  September  3,  1896)  for  considering  the  disease 
due  to  constriction  of  the  mitral  orifice,  are:  i.  The 
chronic  congestive  lung  trouble  found  associated  with 
this  condition.  2.  The  chronic  lung  disease  almost 
always  found  on  the  left  side.  3.  The  venous  stasis 
and  weak  arterial  circulation.  4.  The  character  of 
the  murmur.  It  is  presystolic,  mitral,  or  with  the 
early  part  of  the  first  sound.  5.  The  location  over  the 
left  border  of  the  heart.  6.  The  loudness  of  the  mur- 
mur would  indicate  that  it  required  the  force  of  the 
blood  current  found  only  in  the  left  side  of  the  heart. 
7.  It  is  a  short,  sharp,  whiffy  murmur,  which  sounds 
quite  near  to  the  chest  wall.  8.  It  is  never  transmit- 
ted e.xcept  when  the  lung  is  consolidated.  9.  The 
symptoms  generally  tally  with  those  of  cases  having 
acquired  mitral  stenosis  of  a  mild  character.  10.  The 
hypertrophy  of  the  left  auricle,  which  almost  always 
accompanies  mitral  obstructive  disease.  11.  The  ac- 
centuation of  the  pulmonary  second  sound;  for,  if  we 
have  constriction  of  the  mitral  orifice,  the  stopping  of 
the  current  of  the  blood,  when  hurried,  dams  the  blood 
backward,  causing  a  sudden  shutting  down  of  the  pul- 
monary valve  and  causing  the  pulmonary  second  sound 
♦o  be  accentuated. 

Injections  of  Guaiacol  and  Iodoform  in  Sterilized 
Olive  Oil  for  Tuberculosis.  — Dr.  lireton  (Journal  da 
J'raficiens,  No.  9,  1896^  has  used  this  method  for  four- 
teen months,  having  under  his  observation  thirteen  pa- 
tients,  who   received   in   all    one    hundred    and    fifty 


injections.  Five  of  these  patients,  being  in  the  last 
stage  of  the  disease,  died.  The  injections  are  made 
into  the  abdomen  or  flank,  with  all  antiseptic  precau- 
tions. The  formula  is:  Guaiacol,  five  parts;  iodo- 
form, one  part;  sterilized  olive  oil,  one  hundred  parts. 
The  amount  is  gradually  increased  from  fifteen  drops 
to  three  or  four  times  that  amount.  The  injection  is 
repeated  every  eight  or  ten  days.  The  inconvenience 
is  a  persistent,  burning  pain.  During  congestive  at- 
tacks, when  there  is  fever  or  ha;moptysis,  or  even  when 
there  are  small  masses  of  blood  in  the  expectoration, 
then  there  is  intolerance  or  momentary  saturation ;  or 
when  albuminuria  supervenes,  this  treatment  is  con- 
traindicated.  The  results  are  a  diminution  and,  later, 
disappearance  of  the  thoracic  pain;  the  dyspncea  is 
relieved,  the  cough  becomes  less  frequent  and  less 
painful;  the  expectoration  is  less  abundant,  less  dis- 
colored, but  the  bacilli  are  not  diminished  in  number; 
the  appetite  is  reawakened,  and  the  general  condition 
improves.  The  sweats  are  less  abundant,  and,  finally, 
auscultation  shows  that  real  progress  is  being  made. 

Clinical  Significance  of  the  Hand. — Dr.  Wohlman 
(Bristol  A/edico-Cltiruigical  Journal)  remarks  that  the 
diagnosis  between  gout,  rheumatism,  and  rheumatoid 
arthritis  is  often  one  of  extreme  difficulty,  and  that 
the  observation  of  the  hands  is  of  the  greatest  utility. 
The  hand  aftected  by  chronic  rheumatism  may  be  dis- 
torted into  all  sorts  of  curious  shapes,  partly  due  to 
pressure  of  bony  outgrowths,  or  to  changes  in  liga- 
ments and  atrophy  of  supporting  muscles.  In  rheu- 
matoid arthritis  the  same  lesions  may  be  exhibited, 
due  to  the  same  forces  at  work;  but,  above  all,  the 
original  deformity  is  generally  to  be  seen — the  char- 
acteristic swellings,  once  soft  and  impressible,  now- 
hard,  calcareous,  and  fixed.  Tuberculous  dactylitis 
may  at  first  sight  closely  simulate  rheumatoid  disease 
in  children;  but  the  spindle  swelling  is  caused  by 
bone  expansion  and  is  accompanied  by  suppuration, 
in  both  of  which  points  it  differs  essentially  from  the 
latter  disease. 

Examination  of  Unmarried  Women. — The  P/iila- 
dclphia  Polyclinic  remarks  that  in  supposed  pelvic  dis- 
ease in  young  unmarried  women,  a  pelvic  examination 
is  too  often  proposed  and  carried  out.  It  should  be 
remembered  in  this  connection  that  the  large  majority 
of  diseases  peculiar  to  women  are  sequences  of  coition 
and  its  results,  either  pregnancy  or  specific  infection. 
Neoplasms  are,  of  course,  excepted.  Consequently  it 
can  usually  be  predicted  that  a  pelvic  examination 
will  result  negatively,  and  is  consequently  unneces- 
sary. Dr.  Baldy  finds  this  to  be  true  in  the  majority 
of  cases,  and  urges  the  advisability  of  paying  more 
attention  to  the  patient's  general  health  and  antece- 
dents. This  is  the  more  important,  as  an  hysteric  or 
neurotic  girl's  attention  being  once  pointedly  directed 
to  her  pelvis  as  the  seat  of  her  trouble,  she  often  be- 
comes a  chronic  pelvic  sufferer.  As  is  the  case  with 
opium  eaters  and  chronic  alcoholics,  the  medical  pro- 
fession is  also  responsible  for  making  a  large  class  of 
pelvic  sufferers. 

Neuritis Dr.  Bondurant   (Medual  Neics,  October 

3,  1896)  says  the  causes  of  neuritis  are  many  and  va- 
ried, and,  used  as  a  basis  of  classification,  give  rise  to 
a  number  of  more  or  less  easily  recognizable  clinical 
varieties  of  the  disease,  some  of  them  being:  i.  The 
neuritis  occurring  as  a  result  of  direct  injury  to  the 
nerve  trunk — wounds,  blows,  pressure,  as  from  sleep- 
ing on  the  arm,  from  dislocation  of  bones,  from  tu- 
mors. 2.  That  form  resulting  from  exposure  to  cold. 
When  the  trunk  of  the  seventh  cranial  nerve  is 
involved,  as  is  often  the  case,  we  have  a  familiar 
form  of  facial  paralysis.  3.  The  forms  resulting  from 
direct  extension  to  adjacent  nerves  of  the  infection  of 


68o 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  7,  1896 


bacterial  diseases,  as  pneumonia,  diphtheria,  tubercu- 
losis. 4.  Those  forms  due  to  the  presence  in  the 
blood  of  the  poisons  of  these  infectious  diseases, 
especially  syphilis,  diphtheria,  typhoid  fever,  malaria, 
variola,  and  tuberculosis.  5.  The  varieties  resulting 
from  introduction  into  the  blood  of  toxic  agents  from 
without,  as  alcohol,  arsenic,  lead,  opium.  6.  The  en- 
demic or  epidemic  forms  frequent  in  Asia  and  the 
islands  of  the  Pacific,  as  the  kakke  of  the  Japanese 
and  the  beriberi  of  the  Malay  peninsula.  7.  Cer- 
tain forms  affecting  especially  the  cutaneous  ner\-es, 
and  accompanied  by  trophic  disorders  of  the  skin  in 
the  areas  supplied  by  the  diseased  nerves,  of  which 
herpes  zoster  is  a  familiar  example. 

Marriage  of  Epileptics Connecticut  has  enacted 

a  law  which  provides  that  no  man  and  woman,  either 
of  whom  is  epileptic,  imbecile,  or  feeble-minded,  shall 
intermarry  or  live  together  as  man  and  wife,  when  the 
woman  is  under  forty-five  years  of  age.  The  penalty 
is  not  less  than  three  years'  imprisonment. — Sout/i- 
western  Medical  liccord. 

Angina  Pectoris. — .Sir  Benjamin  Ward  Richardson 
{The  Asclepiad)  concludes,  from  a  study  of  forty-three 
cases,  that  the  affection  is  a  sympathetic  neurosis, 
bearing  much  the  same  relation  to  the  sympathetic 
nervous  system  as  epilepsy  does  to  the  brain.  Heart 
lesions  and  coronary  disease  are  often  absent,  and 
when  present  are  probably  merely  coincidental. 

Unconsciousness  from  Constipation. — Very  stout 
women  have  suddenly  become  unconscious  from  a 
long-continued  constipation.  .\  physician  relates  a 
case  in  which  unconsciousness,  with  stertorous  breath- 
ing in  the  night,  simulated  an  apoplectic  attack.  By 
the  aid  of  mustard  to  the  feet  and  abdomen,  with  ice 
to  the  head,  and  a  large  enema  of  soap,  water,  and  cas- 
tor oil,  a  large  evacuation  was  procured,  with  speedy 
return  to  consciousness.  The  slow  poison  from  the 
retained  facal  matter  probably  brought  on  uncon- 
sciousness.— Health  Mai^azinc. 

Etiology  of  Serous  Pleuritic  Effusion. — Dr.  .\sch- 
off,  in  the  Zcitselirijt  Jiir  klinisclic  ^J/iv/ZiV//,  discusses 
this  subject,  and  considers  the  following  three  ques- 
tions: I.  Is  every  idiopathic  pleurisy,  /.<•.,  a  serous 
pleuritis  without  known  cause,  tuberculous  in  its  na- 
ture.' 2.  Is  there  such  a  thing  as  an  acute  isolated 
rheumatic  pleurisy,  which  is  to  be  looked  upon  as 
equivalent  to  a  preceding  attack  of  acute  rheumatic 
arthritis?  3.  Do  serous  pleuritic  effusions  ever  contain 
pyogenic  organisms,  without  the  latter  becoming  puru- 
lent? Bacteriological  examinations  of  two  hundred 
serous  exudates  gave  the  following  results:  Serous 
effusions  are  nearly  always  free  from  pus-producing 
micro-organisms.  If  the  latter  are  present,  the  exu- 
date will  become  purulent,  except,  possibly,  when 
pneumococci  are  present.  Purulent  pleuritic  effusions 
sometimes  heal  completely  without  operation.  ^The 
occurrence  of  isolated  rheumatic  pleuritis  is  question- 
able— at  least,  it  is  very  rare.  Pleuritic  effusions  oc- 
curring in  rheumatism  are  usually  the  result  of  a  car- 
diac lesion.  The  administration  of  salicylic  acid  has 
given  no  special  benefit.  The  so-called  idiopathic 
effusions  are  almost  always  tuberculous.  They  may, 
however,  disappear  entirely. 

Phthisis — Dr.  Tidey  (British  Medical  Journal) 
advises:  i.  In  early  phthisis  (catarrhal  stage)  to 
give  comparative  rest  and  relaxation  to  affected  lung 
tissue.  2.  In  the  stage  of  consolidation,  to  secure 
the  same  results,  thereby  limiting  the  risk  of  ex- 
tension, and  to  promote  elimination  of  the  disease 
products  by  improving  the  circulation  in  and  about 
the  diseased  area,  and  to  facilitate  expectoration.  3. 
In  the  stage  of  cavitation,  to  promote  closing  of  cavi- 


ties by  directing  healthy  lung  to  encroach  on  the  dis- 
eased area,  instead  of  relying  on  natural  processes  of 
cicatrization.  4.  Diminished  tendency  to  hemorrhage 
by  reduced  tension  on  vessels  and  cicatricial  traction 
on  vessel  walls.  5.  The  ultimate  object  is  to  obtain 
a  smaller  thoracic  cavity  filled  with  healthy  lung,  in- 
stead of  an  enlarged  thoracic  cavity  partly  filled  with 
diseased  lung. 

Thyroid  Therapy. —  Dr.  Herrick  {Medicine,  vol.  ii., 
No.  8 )  reaches  the  following  conclusions  concerning 
thyroid  extract:  i.  It  is  curative  in  myxtedenia  (idio- 
pathic, cretinism,  operative).  2.  Many  cases  of  obe- 
sity are  cured  by  it.  3.  Simple  hyperplastic  struma, 
particularly  if  in  the  young,  is  frequently  cured  or 
improved.  4.  In  1,2,  and  3  the  remedy  has  to  be 
continued  for  an  indefinite  time  to  prevent  relapse. 
5.  It  may  prove  of  value  in  some  ca.ses  of  tetany.  6. 
In  skin  diseases  it  is  of  doubtful  value,  to  say  the 
least.  7.  The  same  is  true  of  mental  and  nervous  dis- 
eases. 8.  In  exophthalmic  goitre  it  is  contraindi- 
cated.  9.  The  results  are  practically  the  same, 
whether  fresh  glands,  extracts,  or  dried  glands  are 
employed.  10.  This  is  probably  true  also  of  the  thyro- 
iodine  of  Raumann. 

Diet  in  Bright's  Disease.  —  Dr.  Elliot  {North 
American  Practitioner,  June,  1896,  p.  248)  says:  "It  is 
agreed  tiiat  the  most  rational  diet  is  a  mixed  one. 
The  estimate  commonly  given  is  that  meat  should 
constitute  one-fourth  and  vegetable  food  three-fourths. 
This  is  often  overstepped,  and  the  proportion  brought 
to  two  to  four.  Such  indulgence  throws  into  the  cir- 
culation a  large  amount  of  nitrogenous  waste,  which  it 
is  the  office  of  the  kidneys  to  remove  from  the  system. 
An  increased  amount  of  organic  excretives,  continually 
demanding  removal,  throws  a  considerable  tax  upon 
these  organs,  which  is  frequently  rendered  more  se- 
vere by  a  hyperacid  co".centrated  condition  of  the 
urine,  as  these  subjects  seldom  drink  an  adequate 
amount  of  water.  This  irritation,  if  long  continued, 
eventually  leads  to  functional  and,  finally,  organic  im- 
pairment of  the  kidneys.  To  these  sources  of  irrita- 
tion must  be  added  the  deleterious  effects  upon  the 
renal  .structure  of  the  excretion  of  the  by-products  of 
faulty  gastric  and  intestinal  digestion,  frequently  pres- 
ent from  the  dyspepsia  so  common  among  those  who 
overindulge  at  table." 

New  Method   of  Diagnosis  in  Typhoid  Fever 

Dr.  Widau  {La  Fresse  Medicate,  July  29,  1896)  de- 
scribes his  method  of  testing  the  diagnosis  of  typhoid 
fever,  which  has  not  failed  in  eiglity  cases  examined 
The  test  is  based  upon  the  action  of  the  serum  of  a  ty- 
phoid patient  upon  young  cultures  of  coli  bacilli  grow- 
ing in  bouillon.  It  is  performed  in  several  ways. 
From  a  finger  tip,  carefully  sterilized  by  bichloride-of- 
mercury  solution  and  ether,  a  small  quantity  of  blood 
is  drawn  into  a  glass  receptacle  and  allowed  to  clot. 
If  a  few  drops  of  the  serum  (one  to  every  ten  drops  of 
bouillon)  are  introduced  into  a  young  bouillon  culture 
of  coli  bacilli,  they  will  in  a  short  time  gather  them- 
selves together  into  little  balls,  sometimes  visible  to 
the  naked  eye,  easily  seen  by  the  aid  of  the  micro- 
scope. The  reaction  may  be  seen  in  a  few  minutes, 
but  is  more  evident  in  a  few  hours.  The  culture  used 
should  be  only  a  day  or  so  old,  but  if  no  fresh  one  is 
at  hand  another  method  may  be  used.  A  tube  of 
bouillon  is  sowed  with  some  of  the  old  coli  bacilli 
culture  and  the  typhoid  serum  is  added,  in  the  pro- 
portion of  one  drop  of  serum  to  three  cubic  centime- 
tres of  bouillon.  After  twenty-four  or  forty-eight 
hours  at  37 ""  C,  the  same  reaction  described  alDove  is 
seen.  .V  control  tube  is  recommended,  the  coli  bacilli 
being  omitted,  as  the  blood  serum  may  not  be  sterile. 


November  7,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


681 


Medical  Record: 

A    Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE    F.   SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 

Publishers 
WM.  WOOD  &  CO.,  43,  45,  &.  47  East  Tenth  Street. 


New  York,  November  7,  1896. 


THE    LEPER    COLONY. 

At  length  New  York  can  boast  of  being  one  of  the 
leper  centres  of  the  country.  At  least  the  public  press 
has  within  the  last  fortnight  mentioned  this  city  as 
one  of  the  three  locations  of  leper  colonies  in  the 
United  States.  From  the  frequency  with  which  cases 
are  reported  as  having  been  presented  to  medical  soci- 
eties, the  number  of  lepers  must  at  least  be  decidedly 
upon  the  increase.  A  discussion  took  place  at  the  last 
meeting  of  the  County  Medical  Society  upon  whether 
the  commissioners  of  health  should  be  upheld  in  their 
determination  to  turn  out  the  few  patients  in  their 
charge.  For  live  years  this  body  has  taken  care  of 
such  cases  as  other  institutions  wished  to  turn  over  to 
it,  but  now  for  some  reason  it  wishes  to  cease  such 
responsibility.  The  matter  is  an  important  one  and 
we  agree  with  a  correspondent,  whose  letter  will  be 
found  in  another  column,  that  the  County  Medical 
Society  would  assume  grave  responsibility  in  taking 
the  step  proposed.  The  public  idea  of  the  leprosy 
question  is  erroneous,  in  spite  of  the  oft-repeated 
assurance  that  there  is  little  or  no  danger  in  sitting 
beside  a  leper  in  a  street  car  or  from  shaking  him 
by  the  hand.  We  are  not,  however,  in  a  position 
to  say  that  infection  does  not  take  place  under  much 
the  same  conditions  as  those  in  which  syphilis  is  dis- 
seminated. This  being  the  case,  the  leper  must  be 
looked  upon  as  a  source  of  danger,  aside  from  his 
being  an  undesirable  neighbor  and  an  unappetizing 
cook,  as  our  correspondent  puts  it.  W'e  regret  that 
the  board  of  health  did  not  act  upon  the  suggestion 
which  we  threw  out  in  our  editorial  comments  upon 
"The  American  Leper"  in  the  Medical  Record  of 
March  14th,  and  send  its  little  colony  down  to  the 
new  Louisiana  Leper  Hospital,  which  was  anxious  for 
inmates.  By  the  way,  what  has  become  of  the  resolu- 
tions passed  at  the  last  meeting  of  the  congress  of 
American  physicians  and  surgeons  in  Washington 
and  entrusted  to  Surgeon-General  Wyman  of  the 
Marine  Hospital  service  to  bring  to  the  attention  of 
President  Cleveland  and  lay  before  Congress?  Would 
it  not  be  well  to  have  a  national  leprosy  commission 
appointed  to  determine  what  is  to  be  done  with  the 
leper  here  at  home  before  we  send  delegates  to  an 
international  leprosy  congress  in  London  to  decide 
upon  what  to  do  with  the  lepers  of  the  entire  world? 
It   might   be   proper   for  those  here  who   continually 


preach  the  safety  of  this  country  from  invasion  to  re- 
member that  New  Orleans  is  located  within  the  confines 
of  our  possessions,  and  that  the  spread  thereabouts 
among  natives  of  Louisiana  is  sufficient  to  occasion 
comment  if  not  alarm.  It  might  also  be  well  for  these 
gentlemen  to  remember  that  the  Baltic  provinces  of 
Russia  considered  themselves  free  and  safe  from  in- 
vasion until  recently  four  hundred  cases  of  leprosy 
were  found  to  have  originated  there,  necessitating  the 
opening  of  three  leproseries.  No  one  can  tell  what 
the  future  may  have  in  store  for  this  country  if  we 
continue  our  present  attitude  of  hospitality  toward 
foreign  lepers.  One  of  the  speakers  is  reported  to 
have  said  at  the  meeting  that  within  a  week  he  had 
seen  a  leprous  patient  who  had  just  arrived  in  New 
York  from  a  foreign  port.  What  of  our  laws  covering 
such  cases?     What  of  our  quarantine  inspection? 


IMMORALITY    IN    CANADA. 

We  have  been  distressed  and  shocked  beyond  measure 
to  learn  that  large  and  increasing  numbers  of  women 
in  Canada  are  giving  themselves  up  to  the  vilest  form 
of  immoral  practices.  The  report  that  comes  to  us, 
indeed,  is  such  that,  were  it  credible,  we  should  be  led 
to  despair  of  the  future  of  the  country,  for,  compared 
to  Canada,  or  at  least  to  Toronto,  Sodom  and  Gomor- 
rah were  as  pure  as  Salvation  Army  shelters.  It  ap- 
pears that  cycling,  which  with  us  is  adding  so  much  to 
the  health  and  the  beauty  and  the  charm  of  our  women, 
is  in  Canada,  or  at  least  in  Toronto,  merely  a  means 
of  gratifying  unholy  and  bestial  desire.  We  hesitate 
to  believe  such  a  report,  but  we  have  it  on  the  author- 
ity of  the  editor  of  the  Doininion  Aledical  Alonthh\  and 
he  is  on  the  spot  and  speaks  as  one  with  absolute 
knowledge  of  the  facts. 

After  referring  to  the  advantages  claimed  for  the 
bicycle,  whictT  he  refutes  by  the  statement  that  the 
average  woman  gets  about  all  the  exercise  she  wants 
in  looking  after  her  home,  our  esteemed  contemporary 
says  that  "the  consensus  of  opinion  is  increasing 
overwhelmingly  day  by  day  that  bicycle  riding  pro- 
duces in  the  female  a  distinct  orgasm  .  .  .  and  even 
if  an  orgasm  is  not  produced  the  continued  erethism  is 
decidedly  more  injurious  and  tends  to  the  production 
of  nervous  diseases  and  the  general  breaking  down  of 
the  system.  The  only  contention  that  can  be  made  is 
that  the  orgasm  or  erethism  is  not  produced.  This 
we  know  to  be  absolutely  imtrue."  The  writer  adds 
more  of  the  same  kind,  and  pictures  the  mothers,  wives, 
and  daughters  of  his  neighbors  as  scorching  through 
the  country,  stooping  low  over  the  handle  bars,  and 
"subjected  to  continued  erethism  as  well  as  an  occa- 
sional orgasm." 

There  is  but  one  of  two  conclusions  to  be  drawn 
from  this  statement.  Either  the  wheelwomen  of  To- 
ronto are  the  vilest  of  their  sex,  or  they  are  the 
victims  of  a  contemptible  slander.  Unless  our  con- 
temporary has  a  mass  of  facts  sufficient  to  establish 
beyond  doubt  the  sweeping  generalization  contained 
in  the  article  from  which  we  have  quoted,  he  has 
smirched   the   fair   name   of   his   countrywomen    in   a 


682 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  7,  1896 


reckless  fashion  that  calls  for  the  strongest  condemna- 
tion. The  question  of  the  healthfulness  of  cycling, 
for  men  as  well  as  for  worrien,  is  one  that  still  admits 
of  discussion;  but  the  man  who  can  assert  or  even 
suggest  that  the  thousands,  perhaps  millions,  of  wo- 
men throughout  the  world,  who  ride  the  wheel,  are 
giving  themselves  over  to  self-abuse,  puts  himself  be- 
yond the  reach  of  argument. 


POLITICS    AND    MEDICINE   IN    RUSSIA. 

The  organization  of  the  Moscow  Congress  has  met 
with  many  trials  during  the  past  year.  First  it  offered 
what  was  by  many  regarded  as  a  deliberate  insult  to 
the  English-speaking  physicians  of  the  world  by  ex- 
cluding the  use  of  their  language  in  the  scientific 
meetings.  Then  this  was  hardly  settled  by  the  restora- 
tion of  English  to  its  proper  place,  when  Virchow 
presented  an  ultimatum  to  the  officers  of  the  congress, 
giving  out  that  he  would  have  nothing  to  do  with  it 
unless  Russia  abandoned  her  discrimination  against 
Jews  who  wanted  to  enter  the  country.  This  danger 
was  averted  by  the  publication  of  an  order  that  all 
physicians  should  be  admitted  to  the  country  on  equal 
terms,  no  discrimination  being  made  on  account  of 
race  or  religion.  Now  the  most  serious  blow  of  all 
has  come  in  the  enforced  resignation  of  Professor  Eris- 
mann  from  the  position  of  secretary-general  of  the 
congress.  This  is  more  of  disaster  than  might  be 
supposed  by  those  unacquainted  with  Dr.  Erismann's 
unusual  ability  as  an  organizer  and  executive  officer. 
His  resignation  has  followed  his  dismissal  from  the 
chair  of  hygiene  in  the  University  of  Moscow.  It 
appears,  from  the  account  given  by  the  St.  Petersburg 
correspondent  of  The  Lancet,  that  Professor  Erismann 
was  tainted  with  liberalism.  He  was  one  of  forty-two 
Moscow  professors  who,  two  years  ago,  signed  a  peti- 
tion to  the  Russian  government  in  which  relief  was 
asked  for  certain  wrongs  under  which  the  students  of 
the  university  were  suffering.  The  result  was  the 
u.sual  one  of  such  appeals  in  Russia.  AH  the  signers 
were  formally  censured  and  four,  including  Professor 
Erismann,  were  severely  reprimanded.  The  reasons 
of  Professor  Erismann's  enforced  resignation  of  his 
chair  are  not  at  present  publicly  known,  The  Lancet 
correspondent  says,  but  there  is  little  cause  to  doubt 
that  the  incident  just  narrated — or,  rather,  the  "  lib- 
eral" leanings  of  Professor  Erismann,  of  which  the 
incident  was,  perhaps,  one  out  of  many  proofs — were 
the  real  reasons.  This  explanation,  which  is  the  one 
most  generally  accepted,  is  further  supported  by  the 
rumor  that  two  of  the  other  three  professors  who  were 
reprimanded  at  that  time  have  also  been  requested  to 
resign  their  chairs.  The  circumstances  of  Professor 
Erismann's  resignation  were  the  following:  It  is  the 
custom  of  the  Russian  government  every  summer  to 
send  a  certain  number  of  professors  to  foreign  coun- 
tries to  study  foreign  methods  and  systems  and  so  to 
keep  in  touch  with  the  progress  made  in  other  coun- 
tries. Among  those  sent  this  summer  was  Professor 
Erismann.  He  visited  Berlin  and  then  went  to  Swit- 
zerland.    While  there  he  was  officially  informed  that 


his  services  in  the  chair  of  hygiene  were  no  longer 
needed,  the  retirement  to  date  from  July  1st.  No 
reasons  were  given,  but  three  days  were  allowed  dur- 
ing which  a  voluntary  resignation  would  be  accepted. 
The  loss  is  Russia's  and  not  the  deposed  professor's, 
for  the  latter's  abilities  will  make  him  welcome  any- 
where; but  the  University  of  Moscow  and  the  Inter- 
national Congress  can  with  difficulty  supply  his  place. 


DON'T    DIE    IN   THE   HOTEL. 

The  expense  attending  the  misfortune  of  dying  in  a 
foreign  hostelry  is  such  that  it  should  be  avoided 
whenever  practicable.  In  commenting  upon  this  item 
in  the  bill  presented  by  a  continental  landlord,  and 
the  difficulties  encountered  by  the  English  consul  in 
securing  its  reduction  to  reasonable  proportions,  the 
editor  of  the  I''rcss  and  Circular  suggests  that  the  guide 
books  insert  a  schedule  rate  by  which  travellers  could 
be  governed.  This  seems  eminently  fitting.  Plain 
deaths,  so  many  pounds  and  so  many  shillings.  Com- 
plicated, ditto,  etc.  Or  would  it  not  be  belter:  death 
of  a  plain  person,  so  and  so  much ;  of  a  person  of  title, 
pro  re  nata  (thereof  course  referring  to  the  title)? 
The  Press  puts  the  matter  in  a  very  apt  and  practical 
manner.  It  says  if  the  editors  of  guide  books  took 
the  matter  up,  "then  travellers  would  only  have  them- 
selves to  thank  if  they  deliberately  placed  themselves 
within  the  clutches  of  unscrupulous  and  overreaching 
landlords."  This  is  quite  right.  Any  man  who 
would  deliberately  pick  out  a  hotel  for  this  purpose 
where  the  death  rates,  so  to  speak,  were  exorbitant, 
would  have  only  his  surviving  friends  to  thank  him 
accordingly.  His  only  safety  would  be  in  finding  the 
rate  actually  prohibitory. 


Bcivs  jof  the  (121  cell. 

Obituary    Notes Dr.  W.  W.  Palmer,  of    Keans- 

burg,  N.  J.,  was  instantly  killed  on  October  27th.  the 
carriage  in  which  he  was  driving  with  his  daughter 
and  granddaughter  and  a  friend  having  been  run  into 
by  a  train  as  it  was  crossing  the  track.  Dr.  Palmer 
was  a  graduate  of  the  Albany  Medical  College  in  the 
class  of  1855. — Dr.  George  Harley,  of  London,  died 
on  October  27  th,  at  the  age  of  sixty-seven  years.  He 
was  M.D.  Edinburgh  in  1850,  and  was  elected  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons,  London,  in  1850, 
and  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians  in 
1864.  He  was  well  known  for  his  writings  on  dis- 
eases of  the  kidneys  and  of  the  liver. — Dr.  George 
W.  Martin,  of  Augusta,  Me.,  died  at  his  home  in  that 
city,  on  October  26th.  Dr.  Martin,  who  was  born  in 
1830,  was  graduated  from  the  University  of  New  York 
in  1858.  At  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  he  went  to 
the  front  as  assistant  surgeon  of  the  Sixth  Maine  Regi- 
ment. He  subsequently  served  as  surgeon  of  the 
Fourth  Maine  and  the  Second  Maine  Cavalry.  Later 
he  became  government  medical  inspector.  In  1873  he 
was  made  medical  director  of  the  military  forces  in 
Maine,  serving  until  1879. — Dr.  James  B.  Mcrdock, 
late  dean  of  the  Western  Pennsylvania  Medical  Col- 


November  7,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


683 


lege  of  Pittsburg,  and  one  of  the  best-known  physi- 
cians in  Pennsylvania,  died  October  27th.  He  leaves 
a  widow  and  five  children.  He  was  born  in  Glasgow, 
Scotland,  in  1830.  He  graduated  from  the  College  of 
Physicians  and  Surgeons,  New  York  City,  in  1S54. 
For  a  time  Dr.  Murdock  practised  medicine  in  Oswe- 
go, N.  V.  He  settled  in  Pittsburg  in  1877,  and  had 
amassed  a  fortune. — Dr.  Harriet  W.  Smith  died  at 
Galveston,  Te.x.,  on  October  27th,  at  the  age  of  thirty- 
two  years.  She  was  a  graduate  of  the  Woman's  Med- 
ical College  of  Pennsylvania,  and  the  wife  of  Dr.  Al- 
len J.  Smith,  professor  of  pathology  in  the  University 
of  Texas.  Both  were  formerly  residents  of  Philadel- 
phia, and  they  had  been  also  resident  physicians  in 
the  Philadelphia  Hospital. —  Dr.  Levi  H.  Thompson" 
died  on  October  23d,  at  Reading,  Pa.,  at  the  age  of 
seventy-three  years,  in  the  sequence  of  a  carbuncle 
upon  the  neck.  He  was  a  graduate  of  Jefferson  Med- 
ical College.  After  practising  at  Fleetwood  and  Ly- 
ons, Dr.  Thompson  removed  to  Reading,  where  he  had 
lived  for  more  than  twenty  years. 

September's  Death  Rate  in  the  State — The  bul- 
letin of  the  State  board  of  health  for  the  month  of 
September  shows  that  there  were  five  hundred  fewer 
deaths  reported  than  in  the  corresponding  month  of 
last  year.  The  mortality  from  all  diseases  of  the  di- 
gestive organs  is  diminished.  There  were  eight  hun- 
dred fewer  deaths  under  five  years  of  age.  Compared 
■with  the  preceding  month  of  August,  the  total  reported 
mortality  is  decreased  by  three  thousand.  The  death 
rate  from  all  causes  was  17.50,  against  18.50  in  Sep- 
tember last  year.  The  September  prevalence  of  ty- 
phoid fever  is  excessive  in  the  Hudson  and  Mohawk 
Valley  districts,  and  in  the  southern  tier  and  east  cen- 
tral districts.  Diphtheria  caused  fewer  deaths  than 
in  September  of  any  year  for  ten  years. 

The  <<  Divine  Healer." — He  has  come  again.  The 
last  glimpse  the  public  had  of  August  Schlatter,  he 
appeared  scantily  clad,  mounted  upon  a  snow-white 
steed,  and  going  toward  the  great  Southwest.  Now  he 
has  turned  up  in  Philadelphia,  whose  citizens  were 
not  slow  in  recognizing  his  abilities,  and  by  the  con- 
stant sending  of  handkerchiefs  to  be  blessed  and  im- 
portunities to  renounce  his  seclusion  finally  induced 
him  to  make  this  city  of  brotherly  love  his  abiding- 
place  and  field  of  labor.  A  chair  of  "  spiritual  thera- 
peutics" is  likely  to  be  established  for  him  in  one  of 
the  medical  schools.  His  advent  was  unostentatious 
and  unobserved.  Indeed,  the  modesty  of  the  healer  is 
such  that  it  is  announced  no  one  besides  his  landlady 
knew  of  his  presence  until  he  had  been  in  the  city  for 
a  considerable  time.  Were  it  anywhere  but  Philadel- 
phia, there  would  arise  a  supposition  that  he  had  en- 
tered by  night.  After  his  miraculous  cures  sufficiently 
aroused  Philadelphians,  he  distributed  his  benedictions 
in  Bayonne,  N.  J.,  and  has  now  struck  us  here.  We 
trust  he  will  not  draw  heavily  on  the  clinics. 

Photography  of  the  Larynx  was  the  subject  of  a 
paper  read  by  Dr.  Thomas  R.  French  before  the  sec- 
tion on  laryngology  of  the  .Academy  of  Medicine,  Oc- 
tober 28th.     The  author  demonstrated  apparatus  for 


this  kind  of  work,  and  gave  a  lantern  exhibition  of 
photographs  of  the  larynx  in  health  and  disease. 
Among  the  cases  shown  was  one  of  tuberculous  tumor 
of  one  vocal  cord;  also  one  of  papillomatous  tumor, 
one  of  unilateral,  and  one  of  bilateral  paralysis  of  the 
cords;  further,  some  photographs  of  the  posterior 
nares,  representing  hypertrophic  and  atrophic  rhinitis. 
The  demonstration  proved  conclusively  the  value  of 
photography  in  studying  the  pathology  of  the  larynx. 

'<Dr."  Walter  May  Rew,  who  was  exposed  some 
time  ago  by  the  Herald  as  a  manufacturer  of  physi- 
cians' and  nurses'  diplomas,  has  just  been  convicted  of 
bigamy.  He  is  said  to  have  enjoyed  the  blessings  of 
having  been  five  times  wed. 

Pjn'antin  is  the  newest  antipyretic.  Piutti  ob- 
tained it  by  melting  together  hydrochlorate  of  phen- 
acetin  and  succinic  acid.  It  is  extracted  with  boil- 
ing alcohol,  from  which  it  crystallizes  in  colorless 
prismatic  needles.  It  is  soluble  in  1,317  parts  of  cold 
water  and  in  86.6  parts  of  hot  water,  but  insoluble  in 
ether. — La  Med.  Mod.,  October  14th. 

County  Medical  Society. — In  the  election  which 
took  place  on  the  evening  of  October  26th,  Dr.  Lan- 
don  Carter  Gray  was  elected  President.  The  only 
other  candidate  was  Dr.  Jacobus;  Drs.  Chapin,  Peter- 
son, Garrigues,  and  Van  Santvoord  having  withdrawn. 
Dr.  Robert  A.  Murray  was  elected  Vice-Preside7it ;  Dr. 
Nathan  E.  Brill,  Second  Vice-President ;  Dr.  Charles 
H.  Avery,  Secretary ;  Dr.  William  E.  Bullard,  Assis- 
tant Secretary ;  Dr.  John  S.  U'arren,  Treasurer. 

The  Pan-American  Medical  Congress. — It  is  esti- 
mated that  from  three  hundred  to  four  hundred  physi- 
cians from  the  United  States  will  take  part  in  the  con- 
gress to  be  held  in  Mexico  City,  November  16-ig, 
1896.  Dr.  H.  L.  E.  Johnson,  of  the  committee  on 
transportation,  has  obtained  an  offer  from  the  rail- 
roads throughout  the  countr)'.  except  in  certain  parts 
of  the  East,  of  a  one-fare  rate  for  the  round  trip  to 
Mexico  and  return.  From  New  York  City  to  Mexico 
and  return  direct  the  entire  cost  will  be:  Fare, 
S78.50;  berths  in  sleeping-car,  $46 ;  meals,  $32;  total 
cost,  $156.50.  Living  in  Mexico,  $2.50  per  day  extra. 
A  special  train  has  been  arranged  for  through  the 
American  Tourist  Association,  with  Reau  Campbell, 
manager,  to  leave  Cincinnati  on  Tuesday,  November 
loth,  9  .A.M.,  via  St.  Louis  and  Eagle  Pass,  and  make 
a  twenty-one  day  tour  from  there  through  Mexico  and 
return  for  $189  ;  from  Chicago  and  return,  $190  ;  from 
St.  Louis  and  return,  $183.55.  This  will  include  rail- 
road fares  and  all  necessary  expenses  of  the  trip.  The 
Baltimore  and  Ohio  railway  will  carry  the  delegates 
from  the  North  and  East  to  meet  the  special  train  at 
Cincinnati.  From  New  York  the  trip  can  be  made  by 
sea,  in  the  boats  of  the  Ward  line,  the  total  cost  of 
which  will  be,  including  meals  and  stateroom,  $78. 
Nine  days  are  required  each  way  for  this  trip.  The 
journey  can  be  made  by  rail  from  this  city  to  Mexico 
in  five  days.  The  registration  fee,  $5,  should  be  sent 
to  Dr.  Francisco  Bustillos,  Calle  de  Tabuco,  No.  7, 
Mexico  City,  Mexico. 


684 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  7,  1896 


The  New  York  State  Association  of  Railway 
Surgeons  will  hold  its  sixth  annual  meeting  at  the 
New  York  Academy  of  Medicine,  on  Tuesday,  No- 
vember 17,  1896.  Several  very  interesting  and  prac- 
tical papers  are  promised. 

Small-Pox  in  Marseilles. — The  P>esse\Medicale  re- 
ports that  from  January  ist  to  July  30th  there  were 
four  hundred  and  sixty-eight  deaths  from  variola  in 
the  city  of  Marseilles. 

The  Pittsburg  Dental  College,  a  newly  organized 
department  of  the  Western  University  of  Pennsylvania, 
opened  its  doors  in  September  last,  with  one  hundred 
and  twelve  students  enrolled.  A  three  years'  graded 
course  of  instruction  is  offered. 

Vaccination  against  Serpent  Bites A  gentleman 

by  the  name  of  Oleta  is  reported  to  have  arrived  in 
Paris  from  Guiana,  with  a  vaccine  against  serpent 
bites.  The  remedy  has  been  known  by  the  native  ne- 
groes, it  would  appear,  for  many  years,  but  has  only  of 
late  received  scientific  study. 

Pellotine  is  one  of  the  latest  hypnotics,  an  active 
principle  obtained  from  a  Mexican  cactus.  The  hydro- 
chlorate  is  employed  by  the  mouth  or  subcutaneously 
in  dose  of  from  four  to  six  centigrams.  It  is  thought 
that  it  may  occasionally  replace  other  hypnotics  with 
advantage. 

The  Hartford  Medical  Society. — The  fiftieth  an- 
niversarj'  of  the  Hartford  Medical  Society  was  most 
appropriately  celebrated  in  Hartford,  Conn.,  October 
26,  1896  (having  been  postponed  from  the  anniversary 
day,  September  15th),  by  an  afternoon  meeting,  at 
which  addresses  were  made  by  Dr.  Gurdon  W.  Rus- 
sell, one  of  the  original  fifteen  members,  of  an  histori- 
cal character  with  incidents  and  reminiscences;  Dr. 
Horace  S.  Fuller,  upon  "  Our  Deceased  Members  and 
Incidents  Connected  with  the  Later  Years  of  the  So- 
ciety;" Dr.  Henry  P.  Stearns,  upon  "Esprit  de 
Corps;"  and  the  president,  Dr.  Melancthon  Storrs, 
upon  "The  Present  and  Future  of  the  Hartford  Medi- 
cal Society."  The  present  active  membership  is  sev- 
enty, and  over  sixty  present  and  past  members  partook 
of  a  banquet  at  Hotel  Hartford  in  the  evening.  Dr. 
P.  H.  Ingalls  was  toastmaster,  and  Drs.  Russell,  Hud- 
son, Mayer,  Jarvis,  Page,  Law,  St.  John,  Cook,  and 
Storrs  responded  to  the  toasts.  An  improvised  glee 
club  of  twelve  members  varied  the  proceedings  by  se- 
lections sung,  some  of  which  were  original  and  ar- 
ranged for  the  occasion.  It  is  purposed  to  have  the 
proceedings  published,  marking  as  they  do  an  impor- 
tant epoch   in   the  history  of  this  flourishing  society. 

An  Unwise  Charity. — The  Salvation  Army  has  an- 
nounced its  intention  to  establish  a  number  of  shelters 
in  New  York  for  homeless  persons,  and  has  thereby 
aroused  the  fears  of  those  who  think  it  unwise  to  make 
this  city  more  attractive  to  tramps  tlian  it  is  at  pres- 
ent. The  army  proposed  to  provide  not  only  beds 
and  a  bath,  but  also  a  meal  to  the  lodgers  before  let- 
ting them  go  forth  in  the  morning.  The  commander 
of  the  army  was  recently  waited  upon  by  the  commit- 
tee on  vagrancy  of  the  conference  of  charities,  and 
was  urged  to  recede  from  this  plan,  which  was  so  cer- 


tain to  promote  vagrancy,  if  not  to  spread  disease. 
The  conference  of  charities  has  been  working  to  rid 
the  city  of  vagrants,  and  one  of  its  steps  was  to  sup- 
press those  provisions  for  homeless  persons  where 
there  was  no  methodical  scrutiny  of  the  applicants. 
They  did  succeed  in  having  the  police-station  lodging- 
houses  abolished,  and  were  just  getting  the  city  in  a 
state  unattractive  to  tramps,  when  the  Salvation  Army 
started  this  scheme.  The  leader  of  the  Salvationists 
promised  to  weigh  the  arguments  presented  to  him  by 
Mrs.  Josephine  Shaw  Lowell,  but  gave  little  hope  that 
he  would  act  in  accordance  with  them,  for  he  said  that 
the  Lord,  who  was  with  him,  wanted  shelters  for  the 
homeless. 

Dr.  Tanner,  for  whom  starvation  had  no  terrors, 
has  perished  by  flame,  according  to  a  dispatch  from 
Akron,  O.,  he  having  been  burned  to  death  in  a  con- 
flagration in  that  city  on  the  21st  instant. 

Cremation  in  England  is  gaining  ground.  As  we 
have  noted,  Mr.  George  Du  Maurier  was  cremated  at 
Woking,  on  October  loth,  and  during  the  past  few 
weeks  the  remains  of  Dr.  J.  L.  H.  Langdon  Down  and 
of  Surgeon-General  Sir  William  George  Moore  have 
also  been  cremated. 

Yellow  Fever  in  Sugar. — In  the  latest  issued  re- 
port of  the  Marine  Hospital  ser\ice.  Dr.  D.  M.  Bur- 
gess, sanitary  inspector  at  Havana,  writes,  under  date 
of  October  17th  :  "  I  am  informed  that  the  government 
here  has  appropriated,  and  is  already  using  for  hospi- 
tal purposes,  the  extensive  'almacenes'  or  sugar  store- 
houses of  Regia,  which  structures  are  situated  contig- 
uous to  the  wharf  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  harbor 
from  this  city.  This  measure,  of  course,  will  infect 
these  buildings  and  probably  such  sugar  as  may  or 
will  be  stored  in  them."  Dr.  Burgess  adds  that  yellow 
fever  in  Havana  continues  with  all  its  malignancy, 
and  perhaps  is  increasing  among  the  Spanish  soldiers. 
Passengers  recently  arrived  from  Havana  say  that 
both  yellow  fever  and  small-pox  are  increasing  in  that 
wretched  city,  and  the  Spanish  authorities  are  abso- 
lutely supine  in  the  face  of  the  spreading  pestilences. 

Maternal  Impressions. — A  hen  in  Vermont,  after 
looking  at  a  tliree-pound  potato  grown  by  a  neighbor 
of  her  owner,  went  to  the  barn  and  laid  an  egg  measur- 
ing eight  and  one-half  by  six  and  one-half  inches. 

Another  Office  Fraud. — A  young,  middle-sized 
man,  with  dark  moustache,  calls  at  the  ofiice,  sends 
in  his  card  as  "  Dr."  Morton,  informs  the  doctor  in 
waiting  that  he  has  recommended  a  case  to  him,  that 
the  patient  is  a  good  one,  pays  promptly,  and  needs 
an  operation  or  other  special  treatment,  and  that  said 
patient  will  call  on  the  morrow.  The  fraud  then  in- 
forms the  doctor  tiiat  he  is  about  to  take  a  vacation 
in  the  Maine  woods,  and  would  like  to  purchase 
some  medicines.  He  asks  the  doctor  to  give  him  an 
introduction  to  some  neighboring  druggist,  which  be- 
ing done,  the  said  stranger  passes  a  bogus  check  and 
gets  surplus  change.  We  have  received  several  com- 
plaints from  friends  in  this  city  ivho  have  been  vic- 
timized, and  publish  this  notice  accordingly. 


November  7,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


685 


Centennial  Commemoration  of  the  Paris  Medical 
School — Dr.  A.  Corlieu,  assistant  librarian  of  tlie 
Paris  Faculty  of  Medicine,  has  just  completed  a  his- 
tory of  the  faculty  during  the  century  of  its  existence 
from  1794  to  1894.  The  work  was  published  free  of 
expense  to  the  faculty  by  a  committee  of  the  medical 
publishers  of  Paris.  It  contains  one  hundred  and 
thirty  portraits  of  eminent  medical  men  who  have  been 
connected  with  the  medical  school. 

The  Ship  Captain  as  a  Diagnostician. — A  bill 
has  been  introduced  into  the  New  Zealand  legislature, 
the  object  of  which  is  to  exclude  all  persons  suffering 
from  tuberculosis.  The  bill  provides  that  on  the  arri- 
val of  any  ship  in  a  port  of  New  Zealand,  the  master 
of  the  ship  shall  deliver  to  the  health  officer  a  true  list 
of  all  passengers  and  a  declaration  as  to  whether  any 
of  them  are  suffering  from  tuberculosis,  the  penalty  for 
a  false  declaration  being  S250.  No  passenger  suffer- 
ing from  that  disease  is  to  be  allowed  to  land,  and 
should  any  such  person  do  so  both  he  and  the  master 
of  the  vessel  are  liable  to  a  penalty  of  $50.  If  within 
three  months  of  landing  in  New  Zealand  any  passen- 
ger is  found  to  be  suffering  from  tuberculosis,  he  shall, 
until  the  contrary  is  proved,  be  deemed  to  have  been 
suffering  from  that  disease  when  he  landed  in  New- 
Zealand,  and  the  penalty  will  be  enforced  accordingly. 
The  master  of  a  ship  is  liable  to  a  penalty  of  $2 50  if 
he  allows  a  tuberculous  patient  to  occupy  the  same 
cabin  as  another  passenger. 

Hospital  Management  in  Chili. — In  an  extract 
from  a  letter  from  an  English  physician  in  Santiago 
de  Chile,  published  in  the  British  Medical  Journal, 
the  writer  says,  speaking  of  the  local  profession : 
"Their  notions  of  hospital  management  are  the  queer- 
est in  the  world,  though  most  of  the  professors  have 
been  trained  in  Europe.  The  largest  and  most  up-to- 
date  hospital  in  the  republic,  St.  Vincent  de  Paul 
(about  one  thousand  beds),  contains  neither  bathroom 
nor  watercloset.  The  bath  is  known  only  as  an  anti- 
pyretic, and  patients  are  brought  into  the  operation 
theatres  (the  one  reser\-ed  for  abdominal  surgery,  by- 
the-by,  is  next  to  the  erysipelas  ward)  in  all  their  na- 
tive dirt,  though  they  are  placed  on  the  brass  table 
without  any  covering  whatever,  because  blankets  are 
too  septic  to  come  into  the  room.  Stools,  etc.,  are 
kept  for  twenty-four  hours  in  the  locker  at  the  head  of 
the  patient's  bed,  togetlier  with  his  food  and  wine. 
After  the  physician's  visit  they  are  all  emptied  into  the 
open  'asequias,'  which  run  through  the  hospital  'pa- 
tios.' " 

Pasteur  Celebration  at  Alais.— A  series  of  fl-h-s 
have  been  celebrated  at  Alais,  in  the  centre  of  the 
great  mulberry  and  silkworm  district  of  France,  in 
commemoration  of  the  services  rendered  by  Pasteur  to 
sericulture.  The  silk  industry  covers  an  enormous 
area,  and  its  extension  is  owing  to  the  studies  con- 
ducted by  Pasteur  at  Alais,  in  1865  and  the  following 
years,  into  the  diseases  of  silkworms  and  the  method 
of  eliminating  them.  'i\i&  fetes  lasted  from  September 
25th  to  September  28th.  The  unveiling  of  a  statue  of 
Pasteur  took  place  on  September  26th.     Monuments 


to  Florian  and  the  Abbe  de  Sauvage  were  also  un- 
veiled. On  Saturday  a  solemn  service  was  celebrated 
in  the  cathedral,  in  commemoration  of  the  first  anni- 
versary of  Pasteur's  death,  which  occurred  on  Septem- 
ber 28,  1895. — British  Medical  Journal. 

Dr.  Montalvo,  who  has  recently  been  arrested  in 
Havana  as  an  insurgent  suspect,  has  been  hitherto 
considered  one  of  the  most  prominent  members  of  the 
Cuban  autonomist  party. 

A  Cardiac  Tonic — Dr.  M.  C.  Jennings,  of  Chicago, 
writes  to  the  Kc-io  York  Medical  Journal,  of  October 
loth,  that  he  has  employed  a  fluid  extract  of  Cratagus 
oxyacantha,  or  hawthorn  fruit,  in  over  forty  cases  of 
failing  heart  from  various  causes,  and  always  with 
gratifying  result.  The  force  of  the  cardiac  contrac- 
tions is  increased  and  the  pulse  rate  is  reduced  in 
frequency.  The  dose  employed  was  from  ten  to  fif- 
teen drops  after  meals. 

Experiments  on  School    Children The  filter  in 

the  Chicago  public  schools  has  been  a  burning  ques- 
tion for  the  past  few  months  between  the  health  com- 
missioner and  the  board  of  education.  These  latter 
gentlemen  have  exercised  an  amount  of  discretion  un- 
worthy of  a  four-year-old,  and,  in  view  of  the  fact  that 
they  probably  all  took  precautions  with  the  drinking- 
water  used  in  their  own  households,  have  knowingly 
subjected  the  hundreds  of  thousands  of  school  children 
to  the  danger  of  intestinal  disease,  including  typhoid. 
They  have  finally  permitted  various  filter  manufacturers 
to  place  their  filters  in  some  of  the  schools  on  a  sixty 
days'  test.  We  trust  that  the  children  who  are  made 
the  unfortunate  victims  of  these  tests  may  look  upon 
it  in  a  purely  scientific  spirit,  and  that  their  parents 
may  feel  fully  repaid  for  their  loss. — Chicago  Medical 
Recorder. 

The  Late  Dr.  William  Muir  McLaury Whereas, 

It  has  pleased  divine  Providence  to  take  from  us  one 
of  our  oldest  members,  a  former  president  of  this  so- 
ciety; and 

Whereas,  We,  the  members  of  the  Northwestern 
Medical  and  Surgical  Society,  desire  to  place  upon 
record  our  appreciation  of  the  character  of  our  de- 
ceased brother;  be  it 

Resolved,  That  in  the  death  of  William  Muir  Mc- 
Laury this  society  has  lost  a  devoted,  able,  and  faith- 
ful colleague,  whose  earnestness  of  purpose  and  lofti- 
ness of  motive  peculiarly  fitted  him  for  the  profession 
which  he  adorned. 

Resolved,  That  the  loss,  which  we  thus  mourn,  is 
not  limited  to  our  society,  or  even  to  our  city. 

Resolved,  That  we  most  respectfully  and  sincerely 
extend  our  heartfelt  sympathy  to  his  family,  wishing 
for  them  that  consolation  which  is  the  outcome  of  his 
noble  life. 

Resolved,   That    a    draft    of    these    resolutions    be 
spread  upon  the  minutes  of  this  society,  and  that  du- 
plicates be  sent  to  the  medical  press,  and  that  a  copy 
be  transmitted  to  the  family  of  our  deceased  friend. 
Henry  Ling  Taylor,  M.D.,  President. 
Joseph  Collins,  M.D.,  Secretary. 


686 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  7,  1896 


One  Physician  Shoots  Another — Dr.  Alfred  Holt, 
of  Hayes,  Miss.,  on  October  i6th  shot  and  killed  Dr. 
P.  S.  Rhett,  of  Jonesville,  La.,  at  Natchez,  Miss. 

Philadelphia  Polyclinic. — The  faculty  of  the  Phil- 
adelphia Polyclinic  and  College  for  Graduates  in 
Medicine  has  established  a  lectureship  on  defects  of 
of  speech  and  Dr.  G.  Hudson  Makuen  has  been  elected 
to  the  position.  Dr.  A.  O.  J.  Kelly  has  been  elected 
adjunct  professor  of  pathology. 

In  Russia  there  are  18,334  physicians  or  i  to  about 
every  6,000  inhabitants,  while  in  Germany  there  is  i 
to  each  3,000,  in  France  i  to  1,800,  and  in  England  i 
to  1,600.  In  America  they  have  not  been  accurately 
counted  of  late,  but  there  is  a  strong  belief  among 
New  York  physicians  just  now  that  the  proportion 
must  be  somewhere  in  the  neighborhood  of  i  to  16. 

Pathological  Society  of  Philadelphia. — At  a  meet- 
ing of  the  Pathological  Society  of  Philadelphia,  held 
on  October  22d,  Dr.  H.  W.  Cattell  read  the  report  of 
a  case  of  "Internal  Strangulated  Hernia  of  the  Small 
Intestine  through  the  Omentum."  Dr.  John  M.  Swan 
presented  "  Specimens  from  a  Case  of  Arthritis  De- 
formans." By  special  invitation.  Dr.  Joshua  M.  Van 
Cott,  of  Brooklyn,  read  a  paper  on  "Malignant  Endo- 
metritis." Dr.  J.  P.  Arnold  presented  "Tuberculous 
Suprarenal  Glands  from  a  Case  of  Addison's  Disease." 
Dr.  A.  E.  Taylor  exhibited  a  specimen  of  conglome- 
rate neoplastic  involvement  of  the  stomach  and  omen- 
tum, of  epithelial  character  but  of  obscure  origin. 
Dr.  James  H.  McKee  presented  fragments  of  a  mace- 
rated four-months'  foetus,  the  product  of  a  criminal 
abortion.  Dr.  A.  Hand,  Jr.,  demonstrated  ulceration 
of  Peyer's  patches  in  the  small  intestine  from  a  young 
child.  Dr.  J.  Dutton  Steele  exhibited  specimens  of 
carcinoma  of  the  stomach  and  omentum.  Dr.  Alfred 
Stengel  presented  a  specimen  of  mitral  stenosis  with 
pulmonary  infarction;  and  one  of  primary  carcinoma 
of  the  head  of  the  pancreas  with  secondary  involve- 
ment of  the  stomach,  biliary  obstruction,  and  gall 
stones. 

The  Colony  Treatment  of  Epileptics.— At  the  an- 
nual meeting  of  the  board  of  managers  of  the  Craig 
Colony,  held  at  the  colony  on  October  13th,-  some  in- 
teresting facts  were  stated  in  the  report  of  the  medical 
superintendent,  Dr.  William  P.  Spratling,  bearing  on 
results  obtained  in  the  treatment  of  the  patients  and 
the  economy  of  the  colony  plan  in  caring  for  this  class 
of  patients.  The  first  fifty  patients  who  were  under 
treatment  five  months  and  over  before  the  close  of  the 
fiscal  year  had  collectively,  during  the  first  month  of 
their  residence  at  the  colony,  seven  hundred  and  eight 
seizures.  The  same  fifty  cases,  after  five  months' 
treatment,  had  collectively,  during  the  fifth  month, 
three  hundred  and  fifteen  seizures — a  reduction  of 
SSff  P^""  cent.  During  the  first  month  each  case  aver- 
aged fourteen  attacks;  during  the  fifth  month,  each 
case  averaged  six  attacks.  The  cost  for  maintenance 
was  more  than  half  met  in  the  value  of  the  products  of 
the  farm  and  garden  and  miscellaneous  earnings,  the 
value  of  such  articles  being  $14,230.20.  The  mana- 
gers will  ask  a  large  appropriation  of  the  coming  leg- 


islature, in  order  that  they  may  meet,  in  a  measure, 
the  demands  made  upon  the  colony  for  the  admission 
of  hundreds  of  indigent  epileptics  in  the  State.  There 
are  at  present  one  hundred  and  thirty-five  patients  in 
the  colony.  Dr.  Frederick  Peterson  was  re-elected 
president  of  the  board  of  managers,  and  Mr.  H.  E. 
Brown  secretary. 

Diphtheria  Spread  by  Rabbits. — A  report  comes 
from  Webster  City,  Iowa,  that  an  epidemic  of  diph- 
theria has  been  spread  by  rabbits  in  that  neighbor- 
hood. The  disease  is  said  to  have  recurred  annually 
in  a  school  house  in  whi  h  the  rabbits  hibernated  and 
whence  the  disease  was  disseminated.  The  wise  de- 
cision was  reached  to  destroy  the  building  by  fire. 

Physicians  Victimized. — A  young  and  prepossess- 
ing woman  has  been  soliciting  contributions,  and 
receiving  them  as  well,  from  susceptible  and  unsus- 
picious Brooklyn  physicians  for  a  hypothetic  home  or 
some  other  charity.  The  lady  has  so  far  called  her- 
self Mary  Cole,  but  it  is  probable  that  if  she  comes 
across  the  bridge  she  may  change  her  name  as  well  as 
that  of  the  institution  she  claims  to  benefit. 

Philadelphia  County  Medical  Society. — At  a  busi- 
ness meeting  ot  the  Philadelphia  County  Medical  So- 
ciety, on  October  21st,  Dr.  John  Lindsay  was  elected 
secretary,  to  succeed  Dr.  T.  B.  Schneideman,  who  had 
resigned;  and  Dr.  El  wood  Kirby  was  elected  assistant 
secretar}',  succeeding  Dr.  Lindsay.  Eleven  new  mem- 
bers were  elected,  and  nominations  w-ere  made  for 
officers  for  the  ensuing  year,  as  well  as  for  delegates 
to  the  AmericanMedical  Association  and  the  Medical 
Society  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania. 

College    of    Physicians    of    Philadelphia. — At    a 

meeting  of  the  section  on  ophthalmology  on  October 
20th,  Dr.  John  T.  Carpenter,  Jr.,  read  the  report  of 
"A  Case  of  Recovery  from  Unilateral  Optic  Neuritis," 
and  exhibited  the  patient.  Dr.  H.  F.  Hansell  read 
for  Dr.  Charles  A.  Oliver  the  report  of  "  A  Case  of 
Probable  Intra-ocular  Growth  in  the  First  Stage  of  De- 
velopment." Dr.  Edward  Jackson  read  a  paper  on 
"The  Corneal  Reflex."  Dr.  B.  A.  Randall  read  a 
paper  entitled  "Rhinitis  as  a  Factor  in  Phlyctenular 
Ophthalmia,  with  its  Therapeutic  Consequences." 
Dr.  S.  D.  Risley  made  a  brief  communication  upon 
"  Defective  Coquille  Glasses,"  pointing  out  that  many 
of  these  e.xert  disturliing  refractive  eftects. 

Cumberland  County  (N.  J.)  Medical  Society — 
The  Cumberland  County  Medical  Society  convened  at 
Hotel  Cumberland,  Tuesday,  October  13th,  with  Pres- 
ident Dr.  D.  H.  Oliver  in  the  chair.  Dr.  G.  E.  Day, 
of  Millville,  was  elected  to  active  membership,  after 
whicii  a  very  interesting  address  was  delivered  by  Dr. 
Theophilus  Parvin,  of  Philadelphia.  Addreses  were 
also  made  by  Dr.  O.  H.  Adams,  of  Vineland,  on  "  Eye 
Strains;"  and  Dr.  A.  W.  Sullivan,  of  Shiloh,  on  "  Dys- 
entery." After  the  report  of  Dr.  S.  M.  Wilson,  as 
delegate  to  the  .•\merican  Medical  Association,  and 
the  election  of  Dr.  J.  C.  Applegate  as  reporter  to  the 
State  society,  the  society  adjourned,  to  meet  at  Hotel 
Cumberland,  the  second  Tuesday  in  January,  1897. 


November  7,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


687 


An  Association  of  Urologists  has  been  established 
in  France  among  the  physicians  interested  in  this 
branch  of  medicine.  Among  the  originators  are  Al- 
barran,  Audry,  Chevalier,  Desnos,  and  Malherbe  of 
Nantes. 

International  Exposition  of  Hygiene,  of  alimen- 
tation, and  of  industrial  arts  will  take  place  at  Lille 
in  the  months  of  March  and  April,  1897,  under  the 
auspices  of  the  municipality.  The  Rameau  palace 
has  been  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  committee  on 
organization. 

The  Graefe  Gold  Medal  of  tiie  German  Ophthalmo- 
logical  Society  has  been  awarded  to  Prof.  Theodore 
Leber,  of  Heidelberg,  in  recognition  of  his  work  on 
inflammation.  This  medal  is  given  every  ten  years, 
in  recognition  of  the  greatest  advance  made  in  oph- 
thalmological  science  during  that  time.  The  first  one 
to  receive  the  medal  was  von  Helmholtz,  for  his  dis- 
covery of  the  ophthalmoscope. 

Yellow  Fever  has  appeared  at  the  New  York  quar- 
antine. A  patient,  removed  from  the  steamship  }'ut-,r- 
tan  on  the  21st,  died  the  same  night.  All  passengers 
from  Havana  and  other  infected  ports  will  be  carefully 
inspected.  Dr.  Doty  reports  that  cold  weather  is  too 
near  to  admit  of  any  fear  of  the  disease  gaining  a 
foothold  here.  It  is  said  that  four  hundred  new  cases 
were  reported  in  Havana  two  weeks  ago.  Small-pox 
was  also  prevalent. 

The  Green  Cross In  addition  to  the  Red  Cross 

Society  and  the  White  Cross,  which  gives  aid  to  sick 
or  convalescent  soldiers,  there  has  just  been  estab- 
lished at  Vienna  a  new  order  which  will  be  known  as 
that  of  the  "  Green  Cross."  Its  object  and  aim  is  to 
give  succor  to  Alp  climbers  and  excursionists  in 
mountain  regions.  It  originated  in  the  Austrian  Al- 
pine club.  The  intention  is  to  establish  huts  upon 
high  mountains  and  to  keep  supplies  and  relief  stores, 
or  bo.xes  containing  articles  apt  to  be  required  in 
emergencies  at  conveniently  located  points.  Besides 
this  guides  are  to  be  instructed  in  first  aid  to  the  in- 
jured and  trained  in  the  application  of  splints  and 
antiseptic  dressings.  We  wish  the  society  with  its 
new-colored  cross  all  success  in  its  humane  under- 
taking. 

Antivenin. — Dr.  Fraser,  of  Edinburgh,  has  at- 
tempted to  render  animals  immune  to  the  bite  of  ser- 
pents by  making  injections  of  one-tenth  the  fatal  dose 
and  gradually  increasing  the  quantity  of  venom.  The 
serum  of  animals  thus  immunized  is  antitoxic  and  is 
named  antivenin.  In  case  of  poisoning  by  serpent 
bite,  he  says,  first  shut  off  the  circulation  as  much  as 
possible  by  ligature;  increase  the  size  of  the  open 
wound;  suck  out  with  the  mouth  or  better  still  with  an 
aspirating  pump;  inject  antivenin  into  and  about  the 
wound  beneath  the  skin,  and  do  not  remove  the  liga- 
ture for  at  least  half  an  hour.  To  save  a  man's  life 
three  hundred  and  thirty  cubic  centimetres  of  anti- 
venin are  required,  provided  it  can  be  injected  within 
half  an  hour  of  the  accident.  The  treatment  has  as 
yet,  so  far  as  we  know,  not  been  tried  on  man. 


A  Chair  of  Massage  has  been  established  in  the 
University  of  Berlin  with  Dr.  Zabloudovsky  as  profes- 
sor. This  is,  we  believe,  the  first  instance  in  which  a 
great  university  has  given  such  recognition  to  this 
branch. 

The   Loomis    Sanatorium   for   Consumptives,  at 

Liberty,  Sullivan  County,  N.  Y.,  is  now  open  for  the 
reception  of  patients.  The  institution,  which  is  a  me- 
morial to  tlie  late  Dr.  A.  L.  Loomis,  is  intended  for 
patients  in  the  early  stage  of  pulmonary  tuberculosis, 
who  cannot  afford  to  sustain  themselves  and  pay  for 
medical  attention  at  expensive  resorts.  The  sanato- 
rium is  at  an  elevation  of  about  twenty-two  hundred 
feet,  and  the  buildings  are  substantially  constructed 
and  beautifully  located.  Patients  are  received  at  a 
nominal  rate  for  board  and  medicines,  but  there  is  no 
charge  for  medical  attendance.  There  are  no  free 
beds.  Before  patients  can  be  admitted  they  must  be 
examined  by  either  Dr.  H.  P.  Loomis,  58  East  Thirty- 
fourth  Street,  or  Dr.  Charles  E.  Quimby,  44  West 
Thirty-sixth  Street,  New  York;  or  by  Dr.  J.  E.  Stub- 
bert,  at  the  sanatorium.  There  are  at  present  twenty- 
seven  patients  in  the  institution.  The  public  dedica- 
tion will  take  place  in  November. 

Pruritus  Vulvae The  editor  of  The  Medical  Press 

has  been  struck  with  the  apparent  frequency  of  this 
complaint  among  American  women,  and  says  that  one 
hardly  ever  glances  through  an  American  medical 
journal  without  coming  across  the  most  harrowing 
accounts  of  its  severity  and  refractoriness  to  treat- 
ment. Every-day  gynecological  practice  in  England, 
he  continues,  does  not  reveal  pruritus  vulvae  as  a 
common  or  intractable  affection,  so  that  an  explana- 
tion of  its  greater  incidence  on  this  side  of  the  Atlan- 
tic "must  be  sought  in  ethnological  or  climatological 
peculiarities,  unless,  indeed,  there  are  more  individual 
reasons  associated  with  the  prevalence  of  a  highly 
strung,  quasi-neurotic  temperament."  He  throws  out 
the  suggestion  that  this  would  be  a  profitable  subject 
of  study  by  American  gynecologists. 

The  Dispensary  Abuse  in  London  appears  to  be 
as  aggravated  and  aggravating  as  it  is  here,  if  we  may 
judge  from  the  plaint  of  a  correspondent  of  the  Medi- 
cal Times  and  Hospital  Gazette.  He  writes :  "  A  patient 
of  mine,  who  holds  a  good  position,  was  thrown  from 
a  trap  when  out  driving  recently,  and  received  a  severe 
scalp  wound.  He  was  taken  to  the  nearest  hospital  and 
his  injuries  were  attended  to,  and  when  sufficiently 
recovered  he  was  sent  home  in  a  cab.  Instead,  how- 
ever, of  being  told  to  send  for  his  regular  medical 
attendant  as  soon  as  he  reached  home,  as  he  would 
have  been  told  when  I  was  a  hospital  dresser,  he  was 
requested  to  return  to  the  hospital  on  the  following 
morning.  He  has  continued  to  attend  the  hospital 
almost  daily  since,  being  driven  to  the  institution  in 
a  cab,  which  waits  to  take  him  back  to  his  place  of 
business.  In  order  that  he  may  not  be  kept  waiting 
for  any  length  of  time,  he  has,  I  believe,  to  tip  the 
porters,  and  it  may  be  that  he  tips  every  one  all  round, 
as  he  is  mightily  generous  and  liberal  to  everyone  but 
his  poor  outraged  doctor." 


688 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  7,  1896 


Treatment  of  Constipation. — i.  W.ith  regard  to  the 
prophylaxis  of  constipation,  we  should  abstain  from 
administering  cathartics  in  slight  transient  disturb- 
ances of  digestion ;  rather  let  nature  take  its  own 
course.  Never  put  a  patient  on  a  one-sided  diet  for 
too  long  a  time ;  the  exclusion  of  vegetables,  fruits, 
and  starchy  foods  in  general,  from  the  diet  is  fre- 
quently the  cause  of  marked  constipation.  A  hygienic 
mode  of  living,  regular  habits,  less  business  strain 
and  worry,  and  more  out-door  life  and  exercise  are  of 
greatest  importance  to  prevent  constipation.  2.  The 
treatment  of  habitual  constipation  will  be  composed 
of  the  following  factors:  (a)  Of  the  just  mentioned 
hygienic  mode  of  living.  (/>)  Of  correcting  a  faulty 
diet;  increasing  the  amount  of  vegetables,  fruits, 
starchy  food,  and  also  fats  (butter),  {r)  Of  impress- 
ing the  patient  with  the  importance  of  not  worrying 
and  not  bothering  much  about  his  bowels,  {d)  Of 
training  the  patient  to  have  an  evacuation  once  a  day 
at  a  certain  time,  either  giving  no  drugs  whatever,  or 
administering  a  very  slight  cathartic  for  a  short  pe- 
riod, then  gradually  diminishing  and  ultimately 
discontinuing  its  use. — Dr.  Max  Einhorn,  J^osf- 
Gradua/c. 

Elixir  of  Peptonate  of  Iron. — 

I^  Chloro-peptonate  of  iron loo  gm. 

Alcohol,   90;? 150    " 

Simple  syrup 450    " 

Distilled  water  to  make  one  litre. 

.\romatize  at  discretion. 

— -/?«'.  J?itcnK  lie  Med.  et  de  Chir.,  September  25,  1896. 

Tellurate  of  Sodium  ten  to  twenty  centigrams,  and 
alcohol  fifty  grams,  makes  a  solution  of  which  a  tea- 
spoonful  may  be  given  in  sweetened  water  morning 
and  night  in  the  night  sweats  of  phthisis.  Dr.  Joguet 
says  it  was  successful  in  sixteen  out  of  twenty  cases. 
—Lyon  Med.,  September  13,  i8g6. 

Typhoid  Fever. — Dr.  Bignami  employed  phenace- 
tin  to  the  exclusion  of  all  other  treatment  in  two 
hundred  cases  of  typhoid  fever,  out  of  which  number 
there  occurred  but  six  deaths.  In  the  first  week  three 
grams  per  diem  were  administered  in  six  doses.  In 
infants  and  old  persons  the  dose  was  reduced  to  two 
grams.  He  considers  that  by  this  treatment  the  symp- 
toms were  reduced  to  those  of  a  simple  gastric  fever. 
—  Gaz.  d.  Osped.,  No.  35,  1896. 

Regime  During  Pregnancy. — Dr.  Eichholz  {La 
Rev.  Aled.,  May  16,  1896)  believes  many  complica- 
tions accompanying  and  following  pregnancy  are  due 
to  errors  of  regime.  While  pregnant  the  woman  should 
avoid  excesses  of  water  and  albumin;  the  one  causing 
excessive  development  of  the  fcetus,  the  other  giving 
rise  to  an  excessive  secretion  of  liquor  aninii.  Based 
upon  twenty-five  observations  he  prescribes  the  fol- 
lowing regime:  Fresh  meat  once  daily  in  small  quan- 
tity; green  vegetables,  salad,  potatoes,  bread  and 
butter.  Avoid  eggs  as  much  as  possible,  peas  and 
beans.  Wine,  beer,  and  alcohol  are  forbidden,  and 
only  enough  liquids  should  be  taken  to  allay  thirst. 
The  advantages  are:  i.  ."Vctivity  is  preser\'ed  up  to 
time  of  delivery;  sensations  of  fulness,  fatigue,  thirst, 
and  constipation  disappear  early.  2.  Rapidity  and 
facility  of  deliverance  even  in  cases  in  which  previously 
it  has  been  difficult.  3.  A  limited  quantity  of  amni- 
otic fluid.  4.  Possibility  of  nursing  offspring,  the 
milk  being  of  good  quality  and  quantity.  The  me- 
dium w'eight  of  the  children  was  six  pounds  and  the 
circumference  of  the  head  thirty-three  to  thirty-four 
centimetres. 


Anal  Pruritus,  pure  and  simple,  is  treated  by 
Brocq  in  the  following  manner:  i.  An  alimentary 
regimen  of  the  most  strict  order  and  avoidance  so  far 
as  at  all  possible  of  all  overexertion.  2.  Regulate 
the  passages,  and  before  going  to  stool  cover  over 
the  margins  of  the  anus  with  pure  vaseline  or  cold 
cream.  3.  Wash  the  painful  points  morning  and 
night  with  a  decoction  of  coca  leaves  as  hot  as  can  be 
borne  and  to  which  has  been  added  a  solution  of  phe- 
nic  acid  in  glycerin.  4.  Keep  the  anus  constantly 
powdered  with  a  mixture  of  talcum  and  oxide  of  zinc. 
5.  Every  third  day  apply  a  five-per-cent.  solution  of 
nitrate  of  silver.  6.  In  case  of  ver}-  severe  attacks, 
take  at  dinner  time  and  on  retiring  fifty  centigrams  of 
antipyrin.  7.  Give  hot  sedative  douches  or  apply 
static  electricity. — Jourtial  des  fratifieiis,  March  21, 
1896. 

Obesity. — An  obese  patient  consulted  his  physician 
in  reference  to  the  treatment  of  his  obesity,  and  was 
given  the  following  advice :  "  Eat  three  francs'  worth 
a  day;  but  earn  the  money,  and  you  will  get  thin." 
— Lyon  Medieale. 

[An  American  physician  of  note  gave  similar  ad- 
vice to  a  dyspeptic:  to  saw  wood  for  a  living,  and 
live  on  the  proceeds.- — Ed.] 

Bromoform,  in  dose  of  half  a  gram  in  capsule,  four 
or  six  times  daily,  is  found  efficacious  in  chronic  bron- 
chitis, pneumonia,  and  especially  in  emphysema  and 
the  attacks  of  asthma  associated  with  this  condition. 
— Stepp. 

Vomiting  of  Pregnancy,  in  three  cases  in  which  it 
was  severe  and  persistent,  was  quickly  relieved  by  ich- 
thyol  tampon  applied  against  the  neck  of  the  uterus. 
— De  la  Torrk. 

Pharyngeal  Diphtheria. — 

1}  .\tropine  sulphate O.045 

Cocaine  hydrochlorate 0.75 

Bitter-almond  water 300.00 

M.     S.   One  drop  every  hour  for  each  year  of  the  child's  age. 

For  adults,  according  to  the  patient's  constitution 
and  the  severity  of  the  disease,  from  ten  to  fifteen 
drops  every  hour.  The  frequency  of  administration 
is  important,  and  at  first  it  should  be  kept  up  even  at 
night;  consequently  great  care  is  necessary  on  the 
part  of  the  nurse. — Elsaesser,  Therapeutisehe  Monats- 
hejte. 

Nervousness    and    General    Malaise. — Especially 

recommended  at  the  period  of  the  menopause: 

'S,  .^mmonii  broniidi    3  ij. 

Sodii  bromidi 3  iv. 

Spt.  ammonii  aromat 3  vi. 

Aqua;  camph 3  vi. 

M.     S.   Tablespoonful  every  four  hours. 

— Parvin. 

Balsamics  should  not  be  used  in  the  acute  stage  of 
bronchitis,  as  they  can  at  this  period  only  irritate  the 
already  inflamed  mucous  membranes.  Congestion  of 
the  respiratory  passages  has  often  been  seen  to  follow 
a  too  free  administraticn  of  syrup  of  tolu. — Gingeot. 

Phthisical  Sweatings  may  be  treated  by  crystal- 
Hied  acetate  of  lead,  of  which  one  decigram  is  given 
in  pill  form  twice  daily.  This  may  succeed  after  atro- 
pine, white  agaric,  tribasic  phosphate  of  lime,  cam- 
phoric acid,  and  hydrastis  canadensis  have  failed. — 
Journ.  des  Fraiifiens. 

Hydriodate  of  the  lodate  of  Quinine  has  been 
found  by  Assaky  (La  Presse  Medieale,  September  12, 
1896)  beneficially  to  influence  in  a  brief  period  the 
local  condition  and  cause  prompt  disappearance  of  the 
lesions  in  fourteen  cases  of  syphilis  associated  with 
paludism.  The  author  does  not  know  if  it  would  be 
prudent  to  subject  such  patients  to  a  lengthy  exclusive 


November  7,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


689 


course  of  this  drug,  but  that  it  is  capable,  probably  by 
reason  of  the  iodide,  of  causing  the  secondary  and 
secundo-tertiary  lesions  to  disappear  seems  positive. 
It  is  administered  in  pills  containing  twenty-five  cen- 
tigrams, of  which  from  eight  to  twelve  are  given  daily. 

Thyroid  in  Middle-Ear  Disease  has  given  Dr. 
Vulpius  (Zf  5'('(?<^67,  September  27  th)  such  encouraging 
results  as  to  lead  him  to  continue  its  use.  He  was 
led  to  employ  it  by  the  favorable  results  upon  the 
hearing  in  myxtedema  patients  with  sclerosis  of  the 
middle  ear,  in  whom  the  thyroid  was  being  employed. 

Gall-Stone  Colic In  one  case  nitroglycerin  had 

a  promptly  beneficial  effect  attributed  to  the  paralyz- 
ing action  upon  unstriped  muscular  fibre. — Turnbull, 
Lancet,  February  8th. 

Methylene  Blue,  in  daily  divided  dose  of  ten  or 
twenty  centigrams,  relieves,  after  three  or  four  days, 
hyperchlorhydria  and  other  nervous  troubles  of  the 
stomach,  such  as  gastralgia  and  hyperaesthesia  of  the 
mucous  membrane. — Bekthier. 

Arterio-Sclerosis  is  itself  improved  by  tepid  baths, 
as  well  as  the  affections  which  accompany  it,  such  as 
gout,  chronic  rheumatism  of  the  muscles  and  joints, 
arthritis  deformans,  and  neurasthenia. — Groedel,  Gaz. 
hebd.  dc  A/ed.  et  de  C/iir.,  September  13,  1896. 

Paralysis  Agitans. — 

IJ  Strychnina:  sulphat : gr.  i. 

Acid,  arseniosi gr.  ij. 

E.xt.  belladonna   gr.  v. 

Quininae  sulphat 3ij. 

Pil.  ferri  carbonat 3ij. 

Ext.  tara.xaci 3i. 

M.  et  ft.  pil.  No.  xc.      S.   One  pill  three  times  a  day. 

— S.  W.  Gross. 
Sick  Headache. — 

I?  Sparteine  sulphate 0.02  gm.  (  %gT.). 

Caflfeine o.  I    gm.  (1%  gr.). 

Antipyrin  0.5    gm.  (7;!  gr.). 

Taken  at  inter\als  of  two  hours  until  four  have 
been  taken,  even  though  the  pain  has  disappeared. — 
Aritzm.\n-,  Presse  Medicalc. 

Antipyrin  and  Calomel — Dr.  J-  Schuh,  of  Mu- 
nich, claims  that  the  mi.xture  of  antipyrin  and  calomel 
in  the  quantities  usually  prescribed  causes  in  the 
stomach  juice  the  formation  of  corrosive  sublimate  in 
suflRcient  quantity  materially  to  exceed  the  maximum 
dose  of  this  chemical. 

Chronic  Diarrhoea  and  Dysentery. — 

V,  .Sulphate  of  copper gr.  i. 

Sulphate  of  morphine     gr.  i. 

Sulphate  of  quinine gr.  xxiv. 

Ft.  pil.  No.  xii.      S.   One  t.  i.  d. 

— Aihintic  Medical  Weekly. 

Chronic  Pharyngitis.— 

V,  .Sodii grr.  vi. 

Potassii  iodidi gr.  xii. 

Mentholis, 

(Jlycerini aa  q.s.  ad   S  i. 

M.      S.    Locally  t.  i.  d. 

Chronic  Pyelitis — Dr.  A.  Robin  uses  the  follow- 
ing when  pain  is  present : 

V,  Venice  turpentine   3  iss. 

Powdered  camphor 3  iss. 

Extract  of  opium gr.  ▼. 

Extract  of  aconite  root gr.  iij. 

Mix  and  make  into  twenty  pills.  S.  One  pill  to  be  taken 
ever)'  eight  hours,  and  at  the  same  time  a  small  glassful  of  infu- 
sion of  uva  ursi,  slijjhtly  sweetened. 

—  Le  Progres  Medical. 

Ointment  for  Rheumatic  Joints 

\\  Salicylic  acid. 
Oil  of  turpentine, 

Lanolin aa  3  iiss. 

I-ard I  iij. 

— Journal  des  Praticiens. 


Citric  Acid  in  Diphtheria. — Ten-per-cent.  solutions 
are  given  every  two  hours  in  dose  of  teaspoonful 
to  dessertspoonful.  Within  twenty-four  hours  in 
slight  cases  the  false  membranes  cease  spreading  and 
begin  to  detach  themselves.  In  one  hundred  and 
fourteen  cases,  thirty-one  of  which  were  severe,  the 
mortality  was  9.6  per  cent.  Of  the  eleven  patients  who 
died,  five  had  been  brought  into  the  hospital  from  four 
to  seven  days  after  the  debut  of  the  affection. — Block, 
Deutsche  tned.  Zeit. 

Heart  Disease. — 

B   I'erri  redacti. 

Pulv.  digitalis  fol.  (English), 

Quininae  sulphatis aa  gr.  i. 

Pulv.   scillae gr.  x. 

M.  ft.  massa  et  in  pil.  No.  xx.  div.  S.  A  pill  three  or  four 
times  daily.  (In  fatty  heart,  dilatation  of  cavities,  and  mitral  re- 
gurgitation with  annemia. ) 

— Bartholow. 
Epistaxis. — 

B  Hydrarg.  chloridi  corros gr.  i. 

.Acid,  hydrochloric,  dil., 

Tr.  cannabis  ind aa  3  ij. 

Ergotin 3  ss. 

Syrup,   simp |  i. 

Infus.  quassice  amar |  vij. 

JL     S.   Three  teaspoonfuls  a  day  in  a  glassful  of  water. 

— El  Sigh  Medico. 

Dysmenorrhoea. — 

V,  Arsenite  of  copper gr.  1.60. 

Tincture  of  Pulsatilla gtt.  15. 

Tincture  of  nux  vomica gtt.    8. 

Distilled  water §  iij. 

M.  One  tablespoonful  every  hour  or  half-hour  until  the 
uterine  pain  is  reliesed. 

— W.  Blair  Stewart. 
Bromoform  in  Phthisical  Coughs. — 

B   Bromoform 30  gtt. 

Alcohol   10  gm. 

Syrup  ipecac  compound 100  gm. 

Syrup  opium 100  gm. 

Syrup  cherry-laurel 190  gm. 

Mix  in  the  order  indicated  to  obtain  a  clear  mixture.  Dose, 
three  or  four  tablespoonfuls  daily,  between  meals. 

ROLLAND. 

Vaginitis. — The  following  combination  is  made  use 
of  at  the  Vanderbilt  Clinic: 

B  Pulv.  alum, 
Zinci  sulphatis, 
Sodii  biboratis, 

Acidi  carbolici aa  3  i. 

Aq 1  vi. 

M.  S.  A  tablespoonful  to  a  quart  of  lukewarm  water  as  a 
vaginal  injection,  twice  daily. 

Iodoform  and  Diiodoform  are  after  all  found  to  be 
much  more  active  than  any  succedaneum  of  the  many 
so  far  proposed,  none  of  which  can  replace  iodoform 
completely. — Stokvls. 

Borax  does  not  seem  sufficiently  efficacious  in  epi- 
lepsy to  warrant  its  use,  especially  since,  if  long  con- 
tinued, it  has  an  injurious  action  upon  the  kidneys. — 
Claus,  Belgique  Med. 

Simple  Goitre.  —  In  a  case  showing  no  improvement 
from  the  iodine  treatment  a  rapid  cure  was  effected  in 
a  man  of  forty-four  years  by  the  use  of  glycerin  ex- 
tract of  the  thyroid  body.  From  one  to  one  and  a  half 
teaspoonfuls  were  given  daily,  each  teaspoonful  repre- 
senting thirty  centigrams  of  the  fresh  organ. — S.\- 
BR.4ZES  ET  Cabann-es,  Gaz.  Hcbd.,  No.  28. 

Syphilis  Cured  by  Thyroid. — In  a  patient  whose 
condition  did  not  improve  under  mercurial  treatment, 
but  in  whom  ecthymatous  and  ulcerating  lesions  ap- 
peared in  the  early  secondary  stage,  destroying  the 
alai  nasi  and  portions  of  the  ear,  Dr.  (Jouladse  (  Vra/c/i, 
No.  30,  1895)  administered  two  grams  of  beef  thyroid 
cut  into  small  pieces  and  triturated,  subsequently  in- 
creasing the  daily  dose  to  as  much  as  fourteen  grams. 


690 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  7,  1896 


After  the  third  day  improvement  was  noted,  and  at  the 
end  of  five  months  all  the  phenomena  had  disappeared. 
During  the  first  days  of  administration  there  were  nau- 
sea, palpitation,  trembling  of  the  upper_  extremities, 
and  pulse  running  up  to  120  beats.  Just  how  the 
thyroid  is  supposed  to  exert  its  beneficial  action  in 
such  a  case  is  not  stated. 

Lichen. — In  a  girl  of  ten  years  thyroid  tablets  in 
dose  of  two  daily  caused  at  first  an  increase  in  the 
pruritus  and  desquamation,  but  the  plaques  became 
paler.  When  four  tablets  per  day  were  given,  head- 
ache and  vomiting  supervened.  When  six  tablets 
were  given  the  eruption  became  less  marked  and 
finally  disappeared  entirely.  The  urine  contained 
.some  sugar  but  no  albumin. — Kissel,  Gas.  Hebd., 
October  8th. 

Gelsemium  in  combination  with  belladonna  or  mor- 
phine, or  both,  greatly  increases  their  anodyne  powers. 
As  a  relaxant,  in  rigidity  of  the  os  uteri  and  sphincter 
perinaei,  and  in  puerperal  convulsions,  dysmenorrhcea, 
and  nausea  and  vomiting  in  pregnancy,  it  will  be 
found  of  great  value.  In  after-pains  it  will  be  found 
a  valuable  substitute  when  opium  is  not  tolerated. — 
Roop. 

Haemoptysis. — When  blood  is  vomited  it  is  impor- 
tant to  discover  its  source,  but  if  large  quantities  are 
being  lost  we  may  treat  the  symptom  first  and  make 
an  accurate  diagnosis  afterward.  Place  the  patient 
in  a  quiet  position  and  forbid  movement.  Raise  the 
head  and  place  mustard  plasters  upon  the  lower  ex- 
tremities. Give  pieces  of  ice  to  suck,  and  if  it  is 
possible  let  the  patient  take  a  teaspoonful  of  ether  in 
a  little  sweetened  water.  Above  all  give  a  hypoder- 
mic injection,  deep  into  the  muscle  by  preference,  of 
the  following  solution; 

'B,  Ergotin  (V'von) 5  gm. 

Morphine  chlorohydr 0.04  cgm. 

Antipyrin   i.  5°  g™- 

Sparteine  sulph    o.  20  cgm. 

Atropine  sulpii 0.002  mgm. 

At),   dest q.s.  ut  ft.  sol.  10  c.c. 

This  injection  may  be  repeated,  giving  a  syringeful 
every  half  or  quarter  hour  until  four  or  five  have  been 
given.  If  the  patient  can  drink  he  may  be  given  every 
hour  or  every  half-hour  a  soupspoonful  of  the  follow- 
ing potion  : 

I^  Ergotin  ( Bonjean) 2.    gm. 

Acidi  gallici o.  5  gm. 

Syr.  terebinthinas 120  gm, 

— Capitan,  La  Frame  Med.,  September  25,  1896. 

Pilocarpine  in  Bright's  Disease. — It  has  been 
established,  and  cannot  be  controverted,  that  pilocar- 
pine is  a  marked  cardiac  depressant  and  a  dangerous 
remedy  to  administer  in  uramia;  that  its  sphere  of 
usefulness  is  but  a  limited  one:  that  it  should  be  ban- 
ished from  our  therapeusis  of  Bright's  disease,  and 
that  its  application  should  be  relegated  to  another 
sphere.— Proben,  New  York  Medical  Journal,  July  18, 
1896. 

Ringworm  in  Institutions.  — Strict  isolation  of 
actti.il  and  suspected  cases  is  called  for.  Clippers 
should  not  be  used  for  cutting  the  hair  of  any  in- 
mates. Ringworm  patients  should  have  the  hair  cut 
close  or  the  scalp  shaved  at  frequent  intervals.  Scis- 
sors should  be  sterilized  after  use.  ?-pilation  should 
be  done  only  in  limited  patches  and  then  done  thor- 
oughly by  a  trained  assistant.  P)ichloride  solution,  i  to 
500  up  to  I  to  100,  can  be  used  for  washing  the  scalp 
when  it  is  free  from  open  lesions.  The  best  anti-par- 
asitic remedy  employed  in  this  affection  is  chrysarobin, 
which  gives  an  efficient  and  prompt  result.  Care 
must  be  exercised  that  the  face  and  eyes  do  not  become 
irritated.      A  caoutchouc  cap  can  be  worn  or  the  drug 


can  be  incorporated  in  collodion  or  traumaticin. 
Occlusive  dressings  have  the  advantage  of  shutting  out 
air,  which  would  seem  to  favor  the  growth  of  the  fun- 
gus. Another  formula  used  was  nitrate  of  mercury 
and  ichthyol,  each  one  drachm,  and  collodion,  one 
ounce.  When  seemingly  well  the  patient  must  be 
kept  under  surveillance  for  a  time  before  being  allowed 
to  mingle  with  the  other  children.  Close  cutting  of 
the  hair  and  careful  examination  is  recommended  upon 
admission  to  hospitals,  asylums,  etc. — Allen,  fedia- 
(riis,  August  15,  1896. 

Xeroform  is  a  tribromphenol  bismuth  and  is  in- 
tended to  replace  iodoform.  It  is  not  toxic,  has  nei- 
ther taste  nor  odor,  and  does  not  irritate  skin  or  mucous 
membranes.  It  unites  in  itself  the  properties  of  phe- 
nol and  bismuth,  being  bactericidal,  antipruritic,  and  a 
moderator  of  secretions.  It  is  not  only  an  intestinal 
antiseptic  of  great  value  but  also  a  topical  dressing 
for  wounds  inducing  cicatrization.  Not  decomposing 
at  120^  F.,  it  may  readily  be  sterilized. — Heuss, 
Thcrapeutisilie  Monatshefti-,  No.  4,  1896. 

Lupus  Erythematosus — Good  results  were  ob- 
tained by  the  local  application  twice  daily  of  Fowler's 
solution  diluted  four  to  six  times.  After  six  days 
there  was  local  reaction  in  the  form  of  tumefaction,  in 
which  case  it  is  well  to  apply  an  indifferent  ointment. 
In  nine  cases  thus  treated  cure  was  effected  within 
the  space  of  eleven  weeks.- — Schultz,  Gaz.  Hehd., 
October  8th. 


J<ocietij  Reports. 

NEW    YORK    COUNTY     MEDICAL    ASSOCIA- 
TION. 

Stated  Meeting,    October  ig,  i8g6. 

Joseph  E.  Janvrin,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

The  Treatment  of  Follicular  Abscess  of  the  Fossa 
Navicularis  with  Attendant  Fistula. — Dr.  Charles 
H.  Chetwdou  read  the  first  paper  of  the  evening.  He 
said  the  condition  of  which  it  treated  was  not  infre- 
quent, and  was  difficult  to  cure.  The  cases  of  folli- 
cular abscess  of  the  fossa  navicularis  could  be  divided 
into  three  classes:  i,  those  w'ith  abscess  and  blind 
internal  fistula;  2,  those  with  abscess  and  blind  ex- 
ternal fistula;  3,  those  with  abscess  and  complete 
fistula. 

The  etiology  of  all  these  varieties  was  the  same, 
being  an  extension  of  infiammation  during  an  acute 
urethritis  or  traumatism.  There  was  a  certain  amount 
of  purulent  di.scharge,  especially  on  pressure  upon  the 
meatus,  the  fluid  escaping  internally  or  externally  ac- 
cording to  whether  the  fistulous  opening  leading  to  the 
abscess  was  internal  or  external.  The  treatment  com- 
monly resorted  to  or  recommended  was  surgical,  open- 
ing the  fistula,  packing,  or  scraping  and  suturing. 
Hut  this  did  not  always  effect  a  cure,  and  might  make 
a  complete  fistula  which  was  difficult  to  heal.  The 
method  which  the  author  employed  in  all  cases  had 
failed  in  none.  It  consisted  of  injecting  a  little  of  a 
twenty-five-per-cent.  ethereal  solution  of  peroxide  of 
hydrogen,  called  pyrozone,  into  the  abscess  at  inter- 
vals of  a  few  days  several  times  until  the  secreting 
surface  healed.  The  injection  was  made  with  a  glass 
pipette  having  a  bent  and  very  fine  opening.  Cocaine 
was  used  for  local  an.x'.sthesia  at  the  first  and  possibly 
subsequent  sittings.  Six  to  eight  weeks  was  long 
enough  to  effect  a  cure  of  the  most  obstinate  case. 

Dr.  H.  F.  Nurdeman  had  seen  all  sorts  of  follicular 
abscess  of  the  fossa  navicularis,  had   found  it  rarely 


November  7,   1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


691 


necessary  to  slit  it  up,  and  had  been  able  to  cure  the 
cases  by  what  he  regarded  as  a  simpler  method  than 
that  described  in  the  paper.  It  was  to  curette  the 
follicle. 

Cardiac  Disturbances  from  Gastric  Irritation. — 
Dr.  He.nry  Illow.^y  read  the  histories  of  three  pa- 
tients, two  women  and  one  man,  who  had  suffered  one 
or  more  attacks  of  cardiac  embarrassment  which  he 
suspected  to  be  due  to  gastric  irritation,  the  treatment 
confirming  his  diagnosis.  One  of  the  women  had  at- 
tacks of  despondency,  was  pregnant  five  months,  and 
had  been  told  by  her  physician  that  she  had  heart 
disease.  The  apex  was  somewhat  pushed  up;  at  times 
there  was  a  blowing  sound,  which,  however,  he  believed 
to  be  extracardiac,  or  at  least  not  valvular  and  not  the 
ordinary  anaemic  murmur.  Like  the  other  two  patients, 
she  abused  her  stomach.  On  relief  of  gastric  irrita- 
tion her  symptoms  disappeared,  she  had  an  easy  labor, 
and  subsequently  no  signs  of  cardiac  trouble  could  be 
discovered.  In  the  case  of  the  man  it  took  longer  to 
overcome  the  gastric  irritation  and  control  his  faulty 
methods  of  eating,  but  after  a  time  all  symptoms  at- 
tributed by  another  physician  to  heart  disease  dis- 
appeared. The  explanation  suggested  was  irritation 
of  the  gastric  fibres  of  the  pneumogastric  transmitted 
centrally  and  back  through  the  cardiac  fibres,  the 
effect  on  the  heart  being  the  same  as  if  there  were 
originally  a  central  irritation. 

Dr.  Robert  Newman  was  reminded  by  the  paper 
of  some  post-mortem  examinations  which  he  had  made 
in  coroner  cases  as  far  back  as  1867.  They  were  four 
in  number,  all  had  died  suddenly,  with  a  feeling  of 
uneasiness  and  the  development  of  cyanosis.  No 
disease  of  the  heart  nor  of  the  brain  could  be  found — 
nothing  but  a  stomach  filled  with  a  large  amount  of 
dtfbris  of  recent  ingestion.  If  they  had  been  given 
an  emetic  and  the  stomach  relieved  of  its  contents 
they  might  not  have  died. 


NEW    YORK   ACWDEMY    OF    MEDICINE. 

SECTION    ON    GEXER..\.L    MEDICINE. 

Stateii  Electing,   October  20,  i8g6. 

Reynold  W.  Wilcox,   M.D.,  CHAIR^^'^N. 

Effects  of   Treatment   of   Enteric   Fever  with  Cold 

Tub  Baths Dr.  W.  GiL.\rAN  Thompson  read  a  paper 

on  this  subject,  based  on  a  personal  experience  with 
the  bath  in  some  two  hundred  and  fifty  cases.  Every 
three  hours,  if  the  patient's  rectal  temperature  rose 
over  102.5^^  F.,  he  was  lowered,  covered  with  a  cloth, 
into  water  of  a  temperature  of  72°  Y.,  was  rubbed 
while  in  the  water,  removed  after  fifteen  minutes,  cov- 
ered with  a  blanket  immediately,  dried,  and  rubbed. 
It  was  sometimes  best  to  omit  the  bath  in  the  early 
morning  hours  to  avoid  possibility  of  exhaustion. 
The  object  of  the  rubbing  was  to  apply  friction  over 
a  large  cutaneous  surface,  stimulate  the  nerves,  and 
diminish  the  shivering  and  discomfort.  It  also  served 
to  pass  the  patient's  time  and  divert  his  attention  from 
the  cold.  Dr.  Thompson  said  he  had  been  familiar 
with  the  old  method  of  applying  cold  and  was  preju- 
diced against  the  new  or  Brandt  method  until  Dr.  Pea- 
body  had  taught  him  to  carry  it  out  systematically, 
since  which  time  he  had  been  its  advocate  and  had 
submitted  to  it  himself  when  he  had  typhoid  fever. 
The  bath  should  be  preceded  half  an  hour  by  half  an 
ounce  of  whiskey.  No  time  should  be  lost  in  drying 
the  patient  on  removing  him  from  the  bath,  and  the 
limbs,  back,  and  chest  should  be  rubbed  immediately. 
He  should  then  be  allowed  to  sleep.  Usually  he 
micturated  after  the  bath,  for  the  treatment  induced 
diuresis. 


The  bath  was  in  nowise  curative  in  the  sense  that 
medicines  were.  It  was  a  strong  stimulant,  mechani- 
cal and  thermic,  to  the  nervous  system,  and,  as  was 
well  known,  enteric  fever  was  pre-eminently  character- 
ized by  depression  of  the  central  nervous  system.  It 
was  not  a  question  of  reducing  the  temperature,  for 
there  were  many  cases  in  which  the  temperature  did 
not  fall  more  than  half  a  degree  after  the  bath,  yet 
delirium  disappeared,  the  tongue  became  clean,  the 
pulse  improved,  the  action  of  the  kidneys  and  bowels 
became  more  nearly  normal — all  in  striking  contrast 
with  what  was  seen  when  the  expectant  plan  was  pur- 
sued. The  average  reduction  of  the  temperature  while 
the  patient  was  in  the  bath  was  from  two  to  two  and 
a  half  degrees. 

While  in  this  country  we  did  not  get  as  good  results 
from  the  Brandt  treatment  as  were  claimed  for  it  in 
Europe,  still  they  were  very  gratifying.  Our  patients 
did  not  enter  the  hospital  as  soon  as  those  did  abroad. 
The  average  death  rate  given  by  Osier,  Wilson,  and 
others  in  this  country  was  about  7.25  per  cent.  At 
the  Presbyterian  Hospital  in  this  city  there  had  been 
two  hundred  and  eighty-four  cases  treated  by  different 
methods  since  1892,  only  one  hundred  and  ninety-three 
of  them  by  the  Brandt  method.  But  many  of  these 
were  severe  cases,  and  the  death  rate  was  nearly  as 
great  as  from  other  methods.  But  if  the  cases  were 
analyzed  as  they  should  be,  then  the  death  rate  from 
the  Brandt  treatment  in  the  Presbyterian  Hospital 
would  be  about  7.25  per  cent.,  corresponding  with 
that  in  other  hospitals  in  this  country.  There  had 
been  relapses  in  13.5  per  cent,  of  the  cases,  somewhat 
more  than  under  the  other  methods  of  treatment.  It 
had  been  objected  that  the  bath  tended  to  nephritis, 
but  he  had  seen  nephritis  as  often  when  the  bath  was 
not  employed.  One  of  his  patients  was  put  into  the 
tub  one  hundred  and  thirty-nine  times,  but  the  average 
number  of  times  was  fifteen  to  twenty-five.  Pregnancy 
was  not  a  contraindication.  Dr.  Thompson  stated  in 
his  conclusions  that  the  cold-bath  treatment  caused 
enteric  fever  to  run  a  shorter  and  a  milder  course, 
reduced  the  mortality  by  one-half,  and  did  not  interfere 
with  other  modes  of  treatment.  It  did  not  prevent 
relapses  nor  the  occurrence  of  ordinary  complications. 

Treatment  of  Typhoid  Fever  by  Antitoxin  and 
by  Antiseptics. — Dr.  Morris  Manc.es  was  announced 
to  read  on  other  methods  of  treating  typhoid  fever,  but 
for  want  of  time  confined  his  paper  to  the  so-called 
specific  or  antitoxin  treatment  and  the  antiseptic  treat- 
ment. Were  we,  he  asked,  in  a  position  to  pass  final 
judgment  upon  any  treatment  of  this  disease,  whether 
hydrotherapy,  antiseptic,  or  antitoxin.'  He  thought 
not.  While  it  was  generally  believed  that  the  cause 
of  typhoid  was  a  bacillus,  yet  it  was  not  settled  wheth- 
er it  was  due  to  the  typhoid  bacillus  alone  or  what 
part  might  be  taken  by  the  colon  bacillus,  whether  it 
was  a  local  effect  or  whether  toxic.  One  must  distin- 
guish between  the  bactericidal  and  immunizing  power 
of  the  blood.  It  had  been  shown  that  the  blood  serum 
of  persons  who  had  had  typhoid  fever  retained  immu- 
nizing properties  a  long  time,  but  not  beyond  ten 
years.  Experiments  had  been  made  on  animals  with 
sterilized  cultures  of  typhoid  bacilli  and  with  the 
serum  of  immunized  animals  and  persons,  but  little 
had  yet  come  from  it  clinically.  As  to  intestinal  anti- 
septics. Stern  and  others  had  shown  that  they  were  not 
effectual  even  on  micro-organisms  less  resistant  than 
the  typhoid  bacillus.  Among  those  mentioned  were, 
after  rectal  enemata,  the  administration  of  calomel, 
corrosive  sublimate,  salol,  etc.  The  author  had  tried 
corrosive-sublimate  enteric  pills,  as  recommended  by 
Waldstein,  and  which  did  not  melt  unless  the  intesti- 
nal contents  were  alkaline.  The  use  of  the  pills  had 
been  followed  by  improvement  of  the  general  con- 
dition, the  stools  became  less  offensive,  and  the  amount 


692 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  7,  1896 


of  itidican  in  the  urine  was  diminished:  but  this  had 
been  only  one  part  of  the  treatment. 

Tubbing  Preferred  —  Experience  with  Other 
Methods.  —  Dr.  Francis  Delafield  said  that  to  his 
mind  the  tubbing  treatment  of  typhoid  fever  was  alto- 
gether the  best  which  we  now  had.  In  employing  it 
one  did  so  for  the  disease  and  not  for  the  temperature. 
Do  not  wait  for  an  excessive  rise  of  temperature.  But 
it  must  be  admitted  that  the  bath  treatment  was  abso- 
lutely impossible  for  a  considerable  number  of  pa- 
tients. Therefore  we  had  to  look  around  for  some 
other  method,  and  this  was  a  good  time  while  the 
mortality  rate  from  t)'phoid  in  New  York  was  low. 
His  own  experience  during  the  past  winter  was  limited 
to  thirty  cases  with  the  Woodbridge  treatment,  carried 
out  literally  at  first,  afterward  in  modified  form.  The 
modified  form  consisted  in  continuing  only  the  calomel 
and  carbonate-of-guaiacol  ingredients  of  the  pill,  and 
of  these  he  gave  one-twentieth  instead  of  one-sixteenth 
grain  of  calomel,  and  five  instead  of  three  grains  of 
carbonate  of  guaiacol.  Later,  finding  that  calomel 
given  so  frequently  was  producing  sore  mouth,  he  sub- 
stituted for  it  drachm-doses  of  sulphate  of  magnesium 
and  continued  the  guaiacol.  He  could  see  no  particu- 
lar change  in  the  patients  under  the  difi'erent  methods. 
Of  the  thirty  patients,  four  died,  two  of  them  at  least 
plainly  from  the  disease  and  not  from  complications. 
Seventeen  were  convalescent  in  three  weeks,  and  none 
had  a  relapse.  While  the  figures  seemed  to  speak  well 
for  the  treatment,  yet,  when  at  the  end  of  the  winter 
he  came  to  analyze  them,  he  concluded  that,  although 
•in  the  mild  cases  the  duration  of  the  disease  might 
have  been  shortened  a  little,  in  the  severe  ones  there 
had  been  no  influence.  It  was  not  at  all  probable 
that  the  drugs  would  at  all  diminish  the  mortality  of 
the  disease. 

Tubbing  a  Doctor Dr.  A.  B.   Ball  thought  the 

reason  wliv  the  doctors  at  Bellevue,  including  himself, 
had  given  up  the  bath  treatment  some  years  ago  was 
that  they  did  not  employ  rubbing.  Everybody  who 
had  tried  the  more  recent  method,  and  for  which  we 
were  indebted  to  Dr.  Simon  Baruch,  adding  friction, 
had  been  convinced  that  there  was  no  other  method  at 
command  which  was  so  valuable.  When  he  had  at- 
tended I  )r.  W.  G.  Thompson  he  observed  the  gasping 
for  breath  which  the  bath  produced,  and  remarked  then 
that  the  influence  upon  the  respiration,  causing  deep 
inspiration,  must  be  among  the  most  beneficial  effects. 
With  women  he  had  continued  the  treatment  during 
menstruation,  and  it  had  received  the  approval  of  some 
of  his  gynecological  friends  whom  he  had  consulted 
about  it.  With  some  patients  it  might  be  best  to  give 
the  bath  at  85'  or  even  go^  F.  The  great  mistake 
was  to  suppose  that  it  was  intended  simply  to  reduce 
the  temperature.  Some  believed  a  high  temperature 
was  beneficial  in  typhoid,  tending  to  kill  bacilli. 

Dr.  W.  p.  XoRiHRfP  said  the  beauty  about  the 
bath  treatment  of  typhoid  cases  was,  to  quote  Dr.  Del- 
afield,  that  they  ran  such  a  comfortable  course.  He 
had  applied  it  in  all  cases  for  three  .successive  autumns 
at  the  Presbyterian  Hospital,  except  in  a  few  cases  in 
which  at  the  strong  recommendation  of  a  doctor  in  the 
city  he  allowed  Fraenkel's  toxin  to  be  tried.  These 
patients,  although  recovering,  suffered  such  great  dis- 
comfort from  their  disease  as  long  as  the  baths  were 
withheld  that  he  made  up  his  mind,  if  he  were  for- 
given for  thus  allowing  them  to  suffer,  never  to  repeat 
the  offence.  He  thought  in  some  cases  it  might  be 
well  to  devise  a  means  of  applying  warmth  to  the  ex- 
tremities during  the  cold  bath,  as  they  did  when  spong- 
ing scarlet-fever  patients  at  Willard  Parker's. 

May  Typhoid  be  Aborted?  — Dr.  Louis  Wald- 
STEiN  referred  to  the  fact  that  Dr.  Manges  seemed  to 
doubt  whether  typhoid  could  be  aborted.  German 
clinicians  like  Wiindelrich  and  Friedreich  had  insisted 


for  )ears  that  it  was  possible  to  abort  this  disease,  and 
they  resorted  to  calomel.  The  difficulty  was  to  say 
that  a  patient  who  got  well  after  three  doses  of  half  a 
drachm  of  calomel  had  had  the  incipient  stage  of 
typhoid.  All  of  us  had  seen  cases  of  continued  fever, 
with  more  or  less  coated  tongue,  headache,  backache, 
general  malaise,  with  or  without  intestinal  symptoms, 
with  or  without  indication  of  tumor  in  the  splenic 
region,  cases  which  seemed  to  be  tending  toward  ty- 
phoid. He  had  seen  quite  a  number  of  such  cases, 
had  always  thought  it  was  possible  they  were  cases  of 
beginning  typhoid,  and  had  at  once  put  them  upon 
liquid  diet  and  given  them  calomel.  They  were 
closely  watched,  and  within  a  week  or  less  were  well. 
But  a  few  cases,  after  remaining  well  two  or  three 
weeks,  became  ill  again  and  had  real  typhoid  fever. 
Was  it  not  possible  they  had  typhoid  in  the  first  at- 
tack, that  this  was  aborted,  and  that  the  second  attack 
was  simply  a  relapse? 

Dr.  Newtun,  of  Montclair,  N.  J.,  had  seen  pneu- 
monia rapidly  clear  up  under  large  doses  of  calomel. 
This  was  in  accord  with  the  teaching  of  the  late  Dr. 
Learning.  If  pneumonia  could  be  cleared  up  under 
calomel,  why  might  not  some  cases  of  typhoid  fever.' 
If  we  should  live  to  see  the  diagnosis  of  typhoid  made 
as  it  was  in  diphtheria,  we  could  tell  more  about  the 
eft'ect  of  treatment.  In  the  army  he  had  seen  many  cases 
of  so-called  mountain  fever,  which  autopsy  proved 
to  be  typhoid  with  intestinal  lesions.  The  origin 
was  not  clear.  He  had  used  calomel  and  thought  he 
had  aborted  an  occasional  case  of  typhoid,  and  he 
had  seen  such  favorable  results  as  had  been  attributed 
this  evening  to  the  cold  bath^clearing  up  of  the 
tongue,  disappearance  of  tympanites,  etc.  It  was  not 
necessary  for  an  antiseptic  to  kill  all  of  the  germs  of  a 
di-sease  to  be  of  benefit. 

Condemns  the  Cold-Water  Treatment. — Dr.  A. 
P.  DrDLKV  had  passed  through  two  epidemics  of  ty- 
phoid fever,  and  treated  quite  a  number  of  cases,  more 
than  ten,  fifteen,  or  twenty ;  he  had  lost  none,  but  he  had 
not  employed  the  tub  bath.  He  held  that  this  had  no 
anatomical  or  physiological  basis  relative  to  typhoid 
fever.  The  disease  depended  upon  germs  in  the  in- 
testinal tract,  their  multiplication,  and  the  production 
of  a  poison.  The  scientific  treatment  was  elimina- 
tive.  The  bath  did  not  eliminate  the  poison:  it  sub- 
jected the  patient  to  unnecessary  shock  and  endangered 
the  heart,  whose  muscular  fibre  was  weakened  by  the 
disease.  It  was  well  known  tliat  death  in  this  disease 
was  usually  attributed  to  heart  failure.  The  treatment 
which  had  pToven  so  successful  in  Dr.  Dudley's  hands 
was  citrate  of  magnesium,  to  wash  out  the  intestinal 
tract.  He  did  not  hesitate  to  move  the  bowel  two  or 
three  times  a  day  if  necessary.  The  patient  took  two 
or  three  quarts  of  milk  a  day.  and  was  given  quinine 
and  nux  vomica  to  keep  the  heart  going,  ^^'ithin  a 
year  one  of  his  friends  died  in  a  German  town  under 
the  Brandt  treatment,  he  being  one  of  two  who  died 
out  of  twenty-four  patients  so  treated. 

Dr.  Simon-  Barixh  upheld  the  Brandt  treatment, 
and  pointed  to  the  charts  shown  by  Dr.  Thompson  as 
proof  that  tlie  bath  was  the  best  heart  tonic.  The 
temperature  fell  and  the  heart's  action  always  became 
slower  and  stronger.  Further,  the  bath  was  elimina- 
tive,  for  the  urinary  secretion  was  increased  and  with 
it  the  poisons  in  the  circulation.  The  great  bugbear 
was  shock,  but  there  could  not  be  reaction  without 
shock,  and  reaction  was  wanted  for  its  stimulating 
effect. 

Dr.  Thompson  confirmed  the  statements  made  by 
Dr.  Baruch  in  response  to  Dr.  Dudley's  assertion  that 
the  bath  was  not  eliminative  and  was  weakening  to 
the  heart.  Dr.  Manges  also  made  some  closing  re- 
marks. 

The   Phonendoscope. — Dr.    Manges    presented    a 


November  7,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


693 


phonendoscope,  the  device  of  an  Italian  physician  for 
increasing  the  normal  auscultatory  sounds  of  the  or- 
gans of  the  body  and  also  the  percussion  note. 


MEDICAL    SOCIETY    OF    THE    COUNTY    OF 
NEW    YORK. 

Aiuiual  Meeting,    Oetoth-r  26.   l8g6. 

E.  D.   Fisher,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

Report  of  the  Treasurer. — Dr.  John  S.  Warren 
read  his  report  as  treasurer,  by  which  it  appeared  there 
was  a  balance  of  §1,745.  The  disbursements  for  the 
year  had  been  $5,894. 

Report  of  the  Committee  on  Ethics. — Dr.  T.  E. 
Satterthwaite,  chairman,  read  the  report.  Eight 
cases  of  alleged  violation  of  medical  ethics  had  been 
presented  by  members  and  others.  In  one  case  the 
committee  advised  that  the  attorney  prosecute  the 
offender,  if  satisfactory  evidence  could  be  obtained. 
In  one  it  was  advised  that  the  offender  be  disci- 
plined by  the  society.  In  two  it  was  recommended 
that  the  consideration  of  the  cases  be  deferred  until 
matters  relating  to  them  had  been  adjudicated  in  the 
city  courts.  In  four  it  was  stated  that  the  charges 
were  not  sustained.  The  report  stated  that  the  com- 
mittee's efficiency  would  have  been  greatly  enhanced 
and  the  labors  of  the  co?nitia  minora  lessened,  if  the 
chairman  of  the  committee  on  ethics  had  been  a  mem- 
ber of  the  lomitia  minora.  The  committee  unani- 
mously recommended  that  the  constitution  of  the  so- 
ciety be  amended  to  that  effect. 

Report  of  the  Counsel. — Dr.  Seneca  D.  Powell 
read  the  report  of  the  board  of  censors,  or  that  part  of 
it  which  embodied  the  report  of  the  counsellor  for  the 
society.  The  total  number  of  persons  arrested  during 
the  year  was  seventy-three;  the  total  number  convicted 
so  far  was  forty-six;  the  amount  of  the  fines  imposed 
was  over  S3, 000. 

The  committee  on  prize  essays  reported  through  its 
chairman.  Dr.  W.  H.  Katzenbach,  that  but  one  essay 
had  been  received,  and,  while  it  was  deserving  of  fa- 
vorable mention,  the  committee  thought  it  was  not 
worthy  the  prize. 

Report  of  the  Committee  on  Hygiene. — Dr.  J.  W. 
Brannan  read  the  report.  The  committee  had  co- 
operated with  some  of  the  city  departments  in  promot- 
ing the  public  health.  It  was  thought  that  better  ar- 
rangements had  been  made  for  night  lodgers,  those 
out  of  work,  and  tramps  than  had  formerly  existed. 
Through  the  board  of  health  an  effort  had  been  made 
to  stop  e.xpectoration  in  cars  and  public  buildings.  It 
was  thought  that  within  a  year  a  building  would  be  set 
aside,  on  Blackw^ell's  Island,  for  tuberculous  patients, 
thus  separating  them  from  others  in  public  hospitals 
and  placing  them  where  they  could  receive  the  advan- 
tages of  any  improved  methods  of  treatment.  Dr.  E. 
S.  Peck,  a  member  of  the  committee,  contributed  that 
part  of  the  report  relating  to  contagious  ophthalmia  in 
the  city.  The  State  law  bearing  on  the  subject  had 
had  a  more  or  less  wholesome  effect. 

Amendments  to   the    Constitution Amendments 

to  the  constitution  were  adopted,  permitting  the  elec- 
tion viva  'voce  of  members  recommended  by  the  coniitia 
minora,  except  when  three  members  asked  for  a  bal- 
lot. A  two-thirds  vote  would  elect.  .Also  the  chair- 
men of  standing  committees  were  made  members  of  the 
comitia  minora,  but  the  chairmen  of  the  committee  on 
ethics  and  of  the  committtee  on  hygiene  were  to  have 
no  vote. 

Remarks  on  Some  of  the  Practical  Phases  of  the 
Leprosy  Question — Dr.  Prince  A.  Morrow  read  a 


paper  with  this  title,  and  threw  on  the  screen  lantern 
slides  of  leprosy  and  other  diseases.  The  term  lep- 
rosy had  crept  into  our  literature  as  standing  for  all 
that  was  most  foul  and  unclean.  If  a  leper  were  seen 
at  large,  the  public  press  set  up  such  a  clamor  that  he 
must  be  immediately  isolated.  Quarantine  of  this  dis- 
ease meant  imprisonment  for  life,  as  practised  in  this 
city.  Tuberculous  patients  were  not  quarantined,  yet 
they  were  far  more  numerous,  and  the  danger  of 
spreading  the  disease  was  far  greater  than  in  the  case 
of  leprosy.  For  a  given  number  of  years  in  New  York 
there  had  been  sixty  thousand  deaths  from  tuberculosis 
to  two  deaths  from  leprosy.  There  was  no  surveil- 
lance of  syphilis,  yet  the  danger  of  its  propagation  was 
immensely  greater,  and  the  number  of  cases,  even  of 
repulsive  external  lesions,  far  exceeded  those  of  lep- 
rosy. Indeed,  there  were  many  other  diseases,  as  was 
shown  by  the  photographs,  which  were  more  repulsive 
than  most  cases  of  leprosy.  In  New  York  there  was 
no  disease  which  granted  its  victims  so  long  a  lease  of 
life;  there  was  no  instance  here  in  which  it  was  known 
to  have  been  communicated  to  another  person;  yet  be- 
cause of  the  public  clamor  the  board  of  health  had 
felt  itself  compelled  to  quarantine  leprosy  patients, 
which  really  meant  imprisonment  for  life.  Dr.  Mor- 
row had  three  cases  under  observation,  in  one  the  dis- 
ease being  of  twelve  years'  duration,  in  the  other  two 
of  seven  years'.  In  one  there  had  been  apparent  cure; 
in  the  other  two  the  patients  were  not  worse  than 
when  he  first  saw  them.  While  leprosy  was  a  conta- 
gious disease,  he  believed  the  degree  of  contagiousness 
was  influenced  by  climate  and  other  local  conditions, 
so  that  in  New  York  there  was  no  known  instance  of 
contagion.  What  should  be  done  with  leprosy  in  New 
York.'  As  it  was  almost  exclusively  a  disease  of  ex- 
otic origin,  it  might  seem  the  easiest  solution  of 
the  problem  to  return  the  patients  to  the  country 
whence  they  had  come;  but  this  had  been  found  im- 
practical in  most  instances.  As  already  stated,  to  send 
them  to  North  Brother  Island  was  practically  to  im- 
prison them  for  life — a  punishment  which  was  assigned 
only  to  desperate  criminals  after  due  trial.  If  they 
were  isolated,  it  should  be  by  the  State  or  nation  in 
colonies,  with  such  siuroundings  and  conditions  as 
were  adapted  to  their  needs,  not  imduly  restricting 
their  liberty  and  gix'ing  them  the  advantages  of  any 
improvement  in  treatment. 

Dr.  G.  H.  Fox  felt  that  it  was  imnecessary  for  him 
to  add  anything  to  what  Dr.  Morrow  had  said.  He 
had  expressed  similar  views  some  years  ago,  and  they 
had  not  changed.  In  New  York  the  chances  of  lep- 
rosy being  conveyed  to  the  healthy  were  extremely 
slight.  The  danger  in  some  other  countries  was  much 
greater.  He  would  rather  live  in  a  hospital  for  lepers 
here  than  to  travel  through  certain  countries  where 
leprosy  was  common,  so  far  as  the  risk  of  contracting 
the  disease  was  concerned.  Here  the  rights  of  lepers 
should  be  maintained.  He  did  not  believe  there  was 
any  danger  to  the  public  from  allowing  them  their 
freedom. 

An    Outrage Dr.  George   B.    Fowler    said  the 

interest  which  he  felt  in  leprosy  dated  from  the  mo- 
ment that  he  took  office  as  health  commissioner,  when 
he  found  five  lepers  on  North  Brother  Island,  confined, 
disfranchised,  restricted  in  their  mode  of  life,  feeling 
that  they  were  going  to  die,  in  every  way  subdued. 
Although  knowing  tiien  but  little  about  leprosy,  he  felt 
that  it  was  an  outrage  and  wrote  for  information  to 
noted  specialists  in  this  country  and  abroad  as  to  the 
contagiousness  of  leprosy  in  our  climate.  Backed  by 
the  answers  received  to  those  communications  and  by 
the  opinions  expressed  to-night,  he  felt  that  these  men 
ought  not  to  be  deprived  of  their  liberty,  and  he  pro- 
posed to  release  them.  They  were  an  expense  to  the 
city,  and,  since   confinement  meant    imprisonment  for 


694 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  7,  1896 


life,  it  was  a  question  whether  the  community  had  a 
legal  right  to'  quarantine  them. 

Drs.  C.  W.  Allen,  A.  Y.  Reid,  and  J.  A.  Irwin 
asked  some  questions  regarding  the  comparative  con- 
tagiousness of  leprosy  in  New  York  and  other  coun- 
tries, and  expressed  doubt  as  to  the  propriety  of  the 
society  adopting  a  resolution  at  once  approving  of 
setting  at  liberty  the  lepers  on  the  island,  until  a 
committee  had  investigated  and  reported  on  the  sub- 
ject. It  should  be  remembered  that  the  action  of  New- 
York  would  be  looked  to  as  an  example  for  the  rest  of 
the  country.  Dr.  Reid  made  a  motion,  which  was 
amended  by  Dr.  Irwin,  providing  for  the  appointment 
of  such  a  committee,  with  Dr.  Fowler  as  chairman. 

Dr.  John  A.  Fordycf.  gave  a  lantern-slide  exhibi- 
tion of  some  rare  and  interesting  forms  of  skin  lesions, 
including  rare  cases  of  lupus  erythematosus,  multiple 
epithelioma,  multiple  fibroma,  papillomatous  tumors  of 
various  parts  of  the  body,  psoriasis,  rupia,  etc. 

The  annual  dues  were  continued  at  $3. 


HAS    MACKENRODT    ABANDONED   VAGINO- 
FIXATION? 

To  THR  Editor  of  thk  Medical  Record. 

Sir:  I  am  so  frequently  asked  the  question:  "Is  it 
true  that  Mackenrodt  has  abandoned  vagino-fixation?" 
and  I  am  so  frequently  confronted  with  the  statement 
in  print  that  he  has  done  so,  that  I  beg  the  indulgence 
of  a  short  space  in  your  valuable  and  extensively  read 
journal  to  place  the  matter  before  your  readers  in  its 
true  aspect. 

To  the  question  of  the  abandonment  of  vagino-fix- 
ation by  Mackenrodt,  I  will  now  give  the  same  answer 
I  have  given  before,  notably  in  a  discussion  before 
the  obstetric  section  of  the  Academy  of  Medicine,  on 
February  27,  1896,  called  forth  by  a  series  of  papers 
on  the  indications  for  .Alexander's  operation,  ventral 
fixation,  and  vaginal  fixation,  by  Dr.  Paul  F. 
Munde,  Dr.  G.  M.  Edebohls,  and  the  writer,  respec- 
tively. I  stated  then  (not  exactly  in  the  same  phrase- 
ology) that  Mackenrodt  had  not  discarded  vaginal 
fixation  any  more  than  Edebohls,  Cleveland,  and  Kel- 
logg had  given  up  .Alexander's  operation  because  each 
of  them  had  changed  the  technique  from  time  to  time; 
nor  any  more  than  Howard  Kelly  had  abandoned  ven- 
tro-fixation  because  he  had  modified  very  materially 
his  method  of  operating.  I  stated  that  Mackenrodt 
had  not  given  up  vagino-fixation,  but  had  modified  the 
technique,  baptizing  the  modification  by  a  new  name, 
"  vesico-fixation"  which  he  considered  an  improve- 
ment upon  his  former  technique.  The  ventro-fixation- 
ists  have  followed  a  similar  procedure  in  labelling 
their  modification  ventro-suspension  of  the  uterus.  I 
am  not  finding  fault  with  these  actions,  but  merely 
wish  to  draw  attention  to  the  analogy  between  the  two 
courses,  and  to  emphasize  the  circumstance  that, 
though  the  name  be  changed,  the  underlying  principle 
remains  the  same — in  the  one  instance  the  fixation  or 
suspension  of  the  uterus  carried  out  through  a  vaginal 
operation,  in  the  other  through  an  abdominal  one.  Be 
this  as  it  may,  let  us  hear  what  Mackenrodt  himself 
has  to  say  in  reply  to  a  feuilleton  by  Flaischeln,  in  the 
Monatschrift  fiir  Gehiirtshil/t-  urn/  Gyiidkologic  (Bd.  II., 
Heft  5,  November,  1895),  in  which  it  was  stated  that 
vagino-fixation  had  been  condemned  by  the  Berlin 
gynecologists.  Mackenrodt's  reply  appears  in  the 
same  journal  for  January,  1896.  (I5e  it  remembered 
this  was  subsequent  to  the  publication  of  the  cases  of 
dystocia  in  vagino-fixation,  in  which  a  faulty  technique 
had  been  followed.) 

"The  gynecologists  who  took  part  in  the  discussion 


(Berlin  Gynecological  Society)  were  divided  in  two 
groups,  one  group  consisting  of  men  who  discussed 
the  subject  in  a  purely  objective  manner,  from  their 
own  experiences,  and  who,  like  myself,  passed  a  favor- 
able opinion  upon  the  operation,  and  who  would  not 
think  of  discarding  it.  To  this  group  belonged  A. 
Martin,  Wendeler,  G.  Winter,  and  Kossman,  while 
Olshausen  assumed  an  entirely  unpartisan  attitude  and 
considered  the  technique  of  vagino-fixation  as  not  yet 
closed.  Even  J.  Veit,  on  the  whole,  considered  the 
operation  as  a  triumph  {scgoisrekli),  and  that  it 
should  not  be  allowed  to  fall  into  disuse.  The  second 
group  of  speakers  were  those  gynecologists  who,  from 
the  very  first,  expressed  an  unfavorable  opinion  of  the 
operation,  and  who  had  little  or  no  experience  with  it. 
To  this  group  belonged  Flaischeln,  Paul  Ruge,  and 
Bokelmann,  whose  remarks  partook  more  of  a  per- 
sonal attack  than  of  a  scientific  discussion  upon  an 
important  subject." 

To  the  unbiassed  person  the  above  must  be  conclu- 
sive evidence  that  Mackenrodt  has  not  abandoned 
vagino-fixation,  and  that  the  operation  has  not  met 
with  general  condemnation  in  Germany.  On  the  con- 
trary, every  one  concedes  its  value,  no  matter  which 
technique  is  followed,  in  cases  in  which  pregnancy 
does  not  come  into  consideration:  and  tiiere  is  a 
growing  tendency  in  its  fa\or  e\en  in  fruitful  bearing 
women,  when  a  certain  technique  is  employed.  Of 
my  own  experience  with  the  operation,  and  of  the 
modifications  that  I  have  from  time  to  time  adopted 
and  devised,  I  forbear  to  speak,  as  I  have  written  of 
them  on  former  occasions.  This  much  I  may  add: 
that  I  have  not  as  yet  met  with  any  accidents  during 
gestation  and  labor,  and  there  have  been  five  cases  of 
labor  in  my  patients;  that  I  am  well  pleased  with  the 
results;  and  that  the  solicitude  expressed  by  Fdei)ohls 
for  the  welfare  of  the  women  in  this  city  on  whom 
vagino-fixation  had  been  done  has  thus  far  proven  to 
be  a  wa.ste  of  sentiment. 

Hiram  N.  Vinebero,  M.D. 

127  East  Sixtv-First  Street,  October  15,  i8y6. 


"A    CASE   OF    HERMAPHRODISM." 

To  THE  Editor  of  the  Medical  Recorp, 

Sir;  On  my  return  from  Europe  I  find  in  the  issue 
for  August  8th  letters  from  Dr.  Paul  F.  Munde  and 
Dr.  William  Keller  on  the  case  of  "  Hermaphrodism." 
reported  by  me  on  July  25th.  When  I  wrote  tliat  arti- 
cle I  added  an  interrogation  mark  to  the  title;  subse- 
quent events,  however,  showed  that  I  might  have 
omitted  it  and  let  the  case  stand  as  the  second  in  liter- 
ature of  true  hermaphrodism. 

It  is  not  surprising  that  so  careful  a  searcher  as  Dr. 
Mundii  should  have  taken  scientific  exception  to  my 
diagnosis,  especially  in  view  of  the  extreme  rarity  of 
such  blending  of  the  sexes.  But  Dr.  Mund^  labored 
under  the  disadvantage  of  distance.  Had  I  been 
favored  by  his  presence  at  the  operation,  his  letter 
would  never  have  been  written.  He  would  then  have 
seen  and  felt  the  uterus,  as  did  those  of  our  colleagues 
who  were  present  at  the  removal  of  the  testicles  that 
had  been  retained  and  which  had  undergone  sarcoma- 
tous degeneration. 

Again  must  I  deplore  Dr.  Munde's  absence  from 
the  laparotomy,  as  he  would  then  not  have  said  that  I 
missed  the  "glorious  opportunity"  more  thoroughly  to 
examine  the  fem.ile  reproductive  organs  contained  in 
tliis  male  (?)  subject.  Even  had  my  colleagues  not 
urged  me,  I  would  have  been  driven  by  the  hemor- 
rhage, the  pulseless  condition,  and  the  cessation  of 
respiration  to  close  the  abdomen  as  quickly  as  possi- 
ble, after  the  removal  of  the  testicles  from  their  many 
adhesions.     I  am  more  than  confident  that  Dr.  Munde 


November  7,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


695 


would  have  justly  reproved  me  for  unnecessarily  ex- 
posing the  patient's  life,  had  I  deferred  acting  for  the 
sake  of  scientific  exploration.  In  my  article  these 
facts  were  alluded  to.  The  presence  of  the  testicles 
gives  additional  male  asjaect  to  the  penis,  which  in  its 
Haccid  state  measured  more  than  two  and  one-third 
inches. 

The  patient  acquired  pneumonia  eighteen  days  after 
the  operation  and  died  three  days  thereafter.  The 
autopsy  not  only  corroborated  my  statement  in  regard 
to  the  presence  of  the  uterus,  but  showed  also  ovaries, 
tubes,  and  ligaments.  Unfortunately,  I  being  absent 
in  Europe  at  the  time  of  the  autopsy,  the  attention  of 
the  gentleman  who  made  it  was  not  sufficiently  called 
to  this  most  important  point  and  the  ovaries  were  cut 
off.  The  tubes  and  ligaments,  however,  are  so  well 
preserved  that  even  the  mutilated  specimen  demon- 
strates the  facts.  If  the  patient  had  not  died,  I  would 
have  hesitated  to  say  that  I  was  positive  in  having 
palpated  the  ovaries,  appreciating  the  hiatus  left  by 
the  insufficient  examination  at  the  time  of  the  opera- 
tion. But  had  nothing  but  the  presence  of  a  uterus 
been  proven,  this  case  would  have  been  an  extraordi- 
nary one. 

Dr.  Munde's  well-known  sense  of  justice  and  cour- 
tesy to  his  colleagues,  is,  I  fear,  put  into  a  wrong  light 
through  the  shortness  of  my  clinical  report.  Now, 
having  the  specimen,  I  shall  be  able  to  write  a  fuller 
description  of  the  case. 

As  to  Dr.  Keller's  letter,  I  heartily  agree  that  a 
much  more  extensive  description  would  be  of  interest. 
A  vast  number  of  observations  could  have  been  made 
in  fact,  but  I  had  intended  to  write  only  a  clinical  re- 
port, the  limits  of  which  forbade  this.  The  micro- 
scopical examination  was  not  only  made  by  myself, 
but  also  by  a  prominent  pathologist,  who  would  not 
have  been  able  to  determine  whether  the  tumors  repre- 
sented testicles  or  ovaries,  as  the  tumor  tissue  had 
taken  up  all  the  normal  structure,  were  it  not  pos- 
sible to  regard  them  as  testicles  on  the  basis  of  the 
facts  described. 

There  was  no  enlarged  clitoris,  but  a  well-developed 
penis,  as  described  in  my  article.  The  arrangement 
of  the  pubic  hair  was  decidedly  not  feminine;  it  was 
not  continued  up  to  the  umbilicus.  According  to  a 
recent  information,  obtained  through  the  kindness  of 
Dr.  F.  G.  Lusk,  the  patient  was  treated  last  year  in  a 
hospital  of  this  city  for  syphilis,  the  initial  lesion 
having  been  under  the  observation  of  Dr.  Lusk. 

Carl  Beck,  M.D. 


HOW  SPECIMENS   OF  URINE   MAY   BE  SENT 
TO    INDIA    FOR    DIAGNOSIS. 

To  THE  Editor  of  the  Medical  Recokd. 

Sir:  The  following  letter  which  I  received  recently 
from  a  native  physician  in  Bombay,  India,  will  inter- 
est your  readers.  It  presents  gratifying  evidence  of 
the  progress  that  urinalysis  is  making  in  that  country 
in  the  interpretation  of  disease.  But,  more  than  this, 
it  throws  the  door  wide  open  for  the  interchange  of 
professional  courtesies  between  physicians  in  the 
United  States  of  America  and  India  in  a  unique  way, 
by  facilitating  the  safe  sending  of  samples  of  urine 
from  one  country  to  the  other.  Now  that  the  only 
difficulty  in  consulting  Bombay  experts  has  been  re- 
moved, I  have  little  doubt  that  "close-packed  and 
properly  sealed"  bottles  of  urine  will  be  exported  from 
this  country  to  India  in  numbers  to  compete  success- 
fully with  "bottled  Bass"  from  England. 

'I"he  patient  referred  to  in  the  letter  was  admitted 
to  the  New  York  Hospital  last  spring.  The  case  was 
one  of  hysterical  trance,  and  was  well  advertised  in 
the  papers  for  some  time  before  admission  and  after- 


ward. It  was  a  "  bonanza"  for  reporters  of  sensa- 
tional newspapers,  and  the  grossly  exaggerated  and 
absolutely  false  reports  that  appeared  daily  for  some 
time  were  a  disgrace  to  modern  journalism.  I  was 
made  to  pose  as  an  expert  in  the  cure  of  hysteria  by 
removal  of  the  ovaries;  to  cap  the  climax  the  case 
was  reported  also  in  a  Bombay  newspaper,  and  then 
came  the  following  letter: 


"Bo-MB.-vv,  India,  July  26,  1896. 

"Dear  Sir:   I  was  surprised  to  read  in  one  of  the 

local  papers  a  report  of  a  patient,  Mrs. ,  who  is 

suffering  from  hysteria,  and  who  is  under  your  treat- 
ment. I,  belonging  to  the  medical  profession,  am 
naturally  led  to  inquire  into  the  details,  and  so  I  beg 
you  to  put  down  all  the  particulars.  I  want  to  know 
the  real  disease  and  to  diagnose  it  properly  if  I  can. 

"  I  generally  diagnose  all  the  diseases  by  examining 
the  urine;  so  will  you  be  kind  to  send  the  patient's 
urine  in  a  close-packed  and  properly  sealed  bottle  to 
nfy  address?  The  whole  quantity  of  urine  passed  early 
in  the  morning  just  after  getting  up  should  be  care- 
fully collected  and  sent  in  the  bottle. 

"With  this  the  history  of  the  whole  case  will  be 
very  useful,  if  you  can  conveniently  send  it. 

"  Let  me  remind  you  that  the  bottle  should  be  kept 
on  ice  in  order  to  prevent  decomposition. 

"  Hoping  to  be  excused  for  the  trouble 

"I  remain,  sir,  your  obedient  servant 


New  York. 


A.  Brayton  Ball,  M.D. 


CORRECTION. 

To  THE  Editor  of  the  Medical  Record. 

Sir:  In  my  recent  article  on  "Preparation  of  Blood," 
etc.,  the  formula  for  eosin  solution  should  read  one 
gram  instead  of  "one  grain,"  as  given.  Since  the  ar- 
ticle was  published  I  have  received  a  large  number  of 
letters  from  different  parts  of  the  country,  evincing  a 
deeper  and  more  widespread  interest  in  ha:-matology 
than  I  had  any  idea  of.  Despite  the  fact  that  Hayem 
has  given  us  over  a  thousand  pages  about  the  blood, 
what  we  don't  know  about  the  subject  would  make  a 
much  bigger  book  than  what  we  really  do  know. 
Nearly  a  century  and  a  half  ago  Henry  Baker  ("The 
Microscope  Made  Easy,"  London,  1754)  wrote  as  fol- 
lows: 

"We  cannot  employ  the  Microscope  to  any  more 
useful  Purpose,  than  to  view  the  natural  Course  of  the 
Blood  within  its  Vessels,  or  examine  the  Contexture 
of  it  when  extracted  from  them :  for  the  Preservation 
or  Restoration  of  the  Health  of  Man  may  be  greatly 
advantaged  by  such  Enquiries." 

H.    G.    PiFFARD,  M.D. 


WHAT    SHALL   WE    DO   WITH    THE   LEPER? 

To  the  Editor  of  the  Medical  Record. 

Sir:  I  have  already  claimed  a  small  portion  of  your 
valuable  space  to  discuss  this  question,  and  do  so 
now  again  because  of  my  sincere  belief  that,  hav- 
ing strong  convictions  in  the  matter,  it  is  my  duty 
to  express  them.  At  the  last  meeting  of  the  County 
Medical  Society  Dr.  Fowler,  commissioner  of  health, 
expressed  his  determination  to  turn  out  the  lepers  con- 
stituting the  colony  on  North  Brother's  Island,  believ- 
ing that  the  disease  is  not  contagious  and  hence  not 
dangerous  to  the  health  of  the  community,  and  for  the 
further  reason  that  the  New  York  board  of  health 
had  no  funds  to  apply  to  the  purpose  of  maintaining 
a  lazaretto.  The  commissioner  asked  the  society  to 
endorse  this  proposed  action.      I  opposed  the  motion 


696 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  7,  1896 


made  to  this  effect,  because  I  did  not  think  a  leading 
medical  body,  such  as  the  County  Medical  Society  is 
known  to  be  by  the  country  at  large,  should  endorse 
the  view  so  unqualifiedly  expressed  that  the  disease  is 
not  contagious.  No  one  more  than  myself  recognizes 
the  slight  degree  of  danger  from  contagion,  and  I  quite 
agree  that  there  is  more  danger  to-day  from  syphilis 
and  phthisis  in  the  community  than  from  leprosy;  but 
to  give  the  impression  to  the  profession  at  large,  to  the 
public,  and  to  the  world  that  the  New  York  County 
Medical  Society  looks  upon  leprosy  as  a  disease  which 
is  not  transmitted  from  person  to  person,  that,  in  other 
words,  it  is  not  a  bacillary  disease, 
and  that  a  new  case  depends  upon 
some  other  cause  than  a  case  of  lep- 
rosy which  has  gone  before,  is  con- 
trary to  the  belief  of  a  vast  majority 
of  the  members  of  this  society. 

The  only  objection  I  raise  to  turning  these  five  le- 
pers out  upon  our  streets  is  that,  if  they  belong  to  the 
pauper  class  and  must  therefore  be  cared  for  by  tTie 
people  somewhere,  we  had  better  continue  to  care  for 
them  where  they  are.  If  some  have  been  taken  from 
occupations  in  the  city  to  which  they  will  return  when 
released,  such  as  cooking  and  baking,  I  object  upon 
personal  grounds  that  I  prefer  my  bread  kneaded  by 
healthy  individuals,  and,  if  we  cannot  compel  or  in- 
duce syphilitics  and  consumptives  to  give  up  these 
unappetizing  pursuits,  let  us  at  least  do  what  we  can 
by  moral  suasion  and  mild  show  of  assumed  power  of 
control  over  lepers,  giving  them  always  the  privilege, 
if  they  do  not  like  the  restraint  placed  upon  them,  of 
returning  to  the  country  from  which  they  came. 

Why  should  we  scatter  these  patients  about  among 
the  hospitals  instead  of  keeping  them  where  they  are, 
since  I  have  been  informed  their  surroundings  are  all 
that  is  to  be  desired  and  not  the  prison  or  living  tomb 
which  they  have  been  represented  to  be?  I  have  for- 
merly opposed  the  assumed  power  of  the  board  of  health 
in  shutting  up  these  unfortunates,  because  it  has  been 
represented  to  me  that  the  first  man  thus  isolated  was 
treated  in  a  barbarous  and  inhumane  manner,  being 
confined  in  a  tent  without  companionship  and  left 
literally  to  die  alone.  I  hope  I  have  been  misinformed 
in  the  matter.  The  fate  of  one  or  two  Chinamen,  like- 
wise isolated,  as  reported  to  me,  seemed  unnecessarily 
severe.  A  local  board  of  health  cannot  in  my  opin- 
ion permanently  give  proper  care  to  this  class  of 
patients,  but  it  can  at  least  keep  them  under  the  con- 
ditions mentioned,  until  the  national  government  es- 
tablishes suitable  a.sylum  homes  in  which  to  isolate 
all  lepers. 

I  have  urged  such  a  measure  for  thiij  country  be- 
cause I  believe  we  are  so  situated  that  the  United 
States  can  be  made  and  maintained  leper  free.  For 
phthisis  and  syphilis  it  is  futile  to  think  of  such  a 
thing,  but  because  we  cannot  do  it  for  all  infectious 
diseases  there  is  no  reason  why  it  should  not  be  done 
for  so  loathsome  a  disease  as  leprosy,  which  is  still  so 
limited  in  distribution  that  the  proposition  is  practical. 
Charles  \V.  Allk.v,  M.D. 

126  East  Sixtieth  Street. 


Bew  instruments. 

A    NFAV    TRACHELORRHAPHY    KNIFE. 
liv    D.    TOD   GILLI.\M,    M.D., 

Cf»LfMIlL-S,   OHIO. 

This  knife,  devised  by  me  some  months  since,  has 
proven  most  satisfactory.  It  not  only  expedites  the 
freshening,  but  enables  one  to  do  smoother  work  than 
is  usually  obtained  with  the  straight  knife  or  scissors. 
It  consists  of  a  handle,  seven  inches  long,  with  a  blade 


The  Population  of  the  Earth. — The  quinquennial 
census  of  different  nations  was  recently  completed. 
From  1874  to  1895  the  total  population  seems  to  have 
increased  from  1,391,000,000  to  1,480,000,000.  The 
increase  at  the  rate  of  five  per  cent,  should  give 
1,549,000,000  in  1900,  and  2,548,000,000  in  the  year 
2000.  The  fear  expressed  in  Malthus'  essay  on  popu- 
lation, that  in  course  of  time  one  portion  of  the  popu- 
lation will  be  reduced  to  famine,  seems  not  incredible, 
since  the  producing  powers  of  the  soil  are  limited, 
while  those  of  reproduction  of  species  are  practically 
without  limit. 


at  either  end.  The  blades  are  set  at  an  angle  of  45° 
to  the  handle,  and  are  turned  in  opposite  directions, 
thus  giving  the  instrument  something  of  the  appear- 
ance of  the  letter  S.  One  of  the  blades  is  narrow  and 
pointed,  and  intended  to  transfix  the  tissues  up  near 
the  angle  of  the  tear  and  cut  outward.  The  other  is 
bellied  and  used  for  clearing  the  angles.  This  blade 
may  often  be  conveniently  used  for  the  entire  denuda- 
tion of  the  right  side.  The  accompanying  cut  is  self- 
explanatory.  The  knife  is  made  by  George  Tiemann 
&  Co.,  New^  York. 


piccUcal  Jtcms. 

Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement — Report 
of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  reported 
to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for  the 
week  ending  October  31,  1896: 


Tuberculosis 

Typhoid  fever 

Scarlet  fever 

Cerebro-spinal  meningitis, 

Measles 

Diphtheria 

Smallpox 


Cases. 

Deaths. 

148 

113 

29 

6 

96 

7 

0 

0 

53    • 

2 

200 

20 

0 

0 

Thermal  Baths  ha\e  a  diagnostic  worth,  aside  from 
therapeutic  results.  In  Wiesbaden,  after  six  or  seven 
baths,  rheumatic  subjects  are  rendered  worse,  and 
gouty  subjects  have  a  typical  attack.  After  some 
twenty  baths,  the  quantity  of  uric  acid  excreted  is  re- 
duced, in  gout,  to  about  one-half.  In  differcntiiil 
diagnosis  these  almost  constant  results  have  an  impor- 
tance in  distinguishing  rheumatism  and  gout  from 
other  painful  affections  simulating  them. — Pfeifkek, 
Berlin  kliii.   /F(v//.,  No.  12. 

His  Message The    long,  gloomy  operating-room 

of  the  hospital  is  hushed  and  .still;  soft-voiced,  gentle- 
eyed  nurses  move  quickly  here  and  there,  and  a  skil- 
ful attendant  arranges  the  cruel-looking  instruments 
upon  a  table.  Before  administering  chloroform  to  the 
patient,  prior  to  the  amputation,  the  kindly  doctor 
leans  over  and  asks  him  if  iie  has  any  message  for  his 
friends.  "Naw!"'  he  murmurs  wearily:  "jest  tell  'em 
dat  you  .saw  me.  an'  dat  I'm  losin'  flesh.'" — Sun. 

A  Scaremosquito. — .-V  New  Jersey  man  has  applied 
the  principle  of  the  scarecrow  to  that  other  rapacious 
bird,  the  native  mosquito.  He  suspends  two  or  three 
imitation  dragon  flies  by  a  fine  cord  from  the  ceiling 
of  his  room,  and  claims  that  no  mosquito  will  remain 
within  sight  of  them. 


Medical  Record 

A  Weekly  younial  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  50,  No.  20. 
Whole  No.  1358. 


New  York,    November    14,    1896. 


$5.00  Per  Annum. 
Single  Copies,  loc. 


COvir\inJil  |tx*ticlcs. 

RECENT  AIDS  IN  THE  DIFFERENTIAL  DI- 
AGNOSIS OF  TYPHOID  FEVER  (DESCRIB- 
ING THE  AUTHOR'S  MODIFICATIONS  OF 
EHRLICH'S  TEST,  WITH  A  PRELIMINARY 
REPORT  UPON  THE  SERUM  TEST  OF 
WIDAL). 

By   CHARLES   LYMAN   GREENE,    M.D., 

INSTRUCTOR  IN  PHYSICAL  DIAGNOSIS  AND  CLINICAL  MEDICINE  IN  THE  INI- 
VEBSITY  OF  MINNESOTA  ;  VISITING  PHYSICIAN  TO  THE  CITY  AND  COUNTY 
HOSPITAL,   UNIVERSITY  FREE  DISPENSARY,   ETC.,   ST.    PAUL,  MINN. 

The  perennial  interest  in  t\phoid  displayed  b)'  our 
profession  is  to  be  accounted  for,  not  only  by  the  fact 
that  we  all  meet  it  frequently  in  practice,  but  also 
because  we  have  learned  that  there  is  no  acute  disease 
more  insidious  in  its  onset,  more  deceptive  in  its  man- 
ifestations, and  more  beset  by  troublesome  and  unex- 
pected complications. 

We  ought,  therefore,  to  welcome  all  tests  which 
seem  to  make  clearer  our  way  to  a  positive  diagnosis, 
and  more  particularlv  those  that  aid  us  in  early  diag- 
nosis. 

The  accurate  diagnosis  of  typhoid  is  not  always 
easy,  and  is  never  to  be  made  with  certainty  before 
the  end  of  the  first  five  to  ten  days  after  the  onset  of 
fever.  Yet,  in  the  discussion  of  this  subject  by  a 
medical  society,  we  often  hear  of  diagnoses  made  in 
the  first  few  days  of  the  disease;  and  expressions 
such  as  "the  characteristic  countenance,"  "the  char- 
acteristic pulse,"  or  '■  the  characteristic  temperature," 
assail  our  ears,  and  make  us  wonder  what  early  signs 
are  so  truly  characteristic  or  diagnostic  as  to  warrant 
these  positive  opinions. 

In  our  student  days  all  things  were  made  so  plain 
to  us  that  we  were  astonished,  perhaps,  to  find  in  our 
hospital  practice  after  graduation  that  error  in  the 
diagnosis  of  a  disease  so  commonplace  as  tvphoid  was 
not  uncommon,  even  in  the  practice  of  the  most  acute 
clinicians.  I  have  seen  some  of  the  greatest  diagnos- 
ticians refuse  to  commit  themselves  to  a  positive  diag- 
nosis in  a  certain  case  until  the  disease  had  nearly  or 
quite  run  its  course — this  conservatism  being  due  to 
the  chastening  effect  of  frequent  autopsies  and  the 
growth  of  caution  in  diagnosis  which  results  from  a 
large  clinical  experience. 

If  we  could  trust  the  older  text-books  and  if  our 
disease  would  be  obligingly  typical,  we  should  have 
no  trouble.  But  the  symptom  complex  of  the  text- 
book is  by  no  means  common,  and  even  its  individual 
components  are  often  illusory  or  ubiquitous. 

Allow  me  to  pass  .some  of  these  symptoms  in  re- 
view, with  a  running  commentary  upon  their  value. 
Commencing  with  the  prodromal  and  early  first-week 
symptoms,  these  are  said  to  be:  "Headache,  nausea, 
epistaxis,  injected  conjunctivae,  lassitude,  pain  in  the 
back  and  legs,  anorexia,  tenderness  and  gurgling  in 
the  right  iliac  fossa,  diarrhoea,  fever.'' 

The  foregoing  group  contains  the  earlier  symptoms 
which,  by  their  different  combinations,  constitute  the 
general  malaise  preceding  the  onset  of  fever,  and  are 
the  ones  upon  which  the  very  early  snap  diagnoses 


must,  of  necessity,  be  based.  Collectively  they  are 
important,  as  indicating  an  insidious  onset;  but  the 
individual  symptoms  are  of  little  value,  all  being  fre- 
quently found  in  diseases  other  than  typhoid,  and  no 
one  of  them  being  at  all  characteristic  of  this  disease. 
For  example,  many  of  our  cases  in  the  city  hospital 
are  constipated  upon  admission  and  give  no  history  of 
diarrhoea.  Gurgling  in  the  right  iliac  fossa  may  be 
found  in  any  diarrhoea.  Tenderness  in  the  right  iliac 
fossa  may  be  due  to  appendicitis  and  many  other  con- 
ditions. Epistaxis  is  lacking  in  a  majority  of  our 
cases,  and  the  other  symptoms  are  common  to  all  gen- 
eral infections. 

If  we  pass  on  to  the  signs  of  the  established  disease, 
there  are : 

First,  fever.  Much  stress  is  laid  by  the  text-books 
upon  the  "  characteristic  temperature  record,"  yet  we 
know  that  a  case  in  St.  Paul,  with  the  step-ladder  tem- 
perature of  the  text-book,  is  a  curiosity.  The  general 
features  are  present  and  are  important  aids  to  diagno- 
sis, but  that  is  all. 

Second,  rose  spots.  These  are  important,  and,  if 
found,  are  t)'pical.  They  are  absent,  however,  in  at 
least  thirty  per  cent,  of  our  cases,  and  do  not  appear 
until  the  eighth  or  tenth  day. 

Third,  pulse.  The  pulse  of  typhoid  is  not  neces- 
sarily characteristic  and  certainly  not  pathognomonic, 
though  dicrotism  is  here  more  frequent  than  in  almost 
any  other  acute  disease,  and  a  disturbed  pulse-temper- 
ature ratio  is  often  interesting  (the  pulse  rate  may  be 
only  100  to  110,  with  a  temperature  of  105'  F".). 

Fourth,  enlargement  of  the  spleen.  This  is  a  most 
important  sign.  The  spleen  is  palpable  at  the  end  of 
the  first  week,  if  there  is  not  too  much  tympanites, 
and  the  engorgement  disappears  promptly  as  the  fever 
lessens.  It  is  found,  however,  in  malaria,  septicaemia, 
and  miliary  tuberculosis,  and  is  far  from  being  a 
pathognomonic  sign. 

I  will  not  prolong  the  discussion  of  symptoms,  be- 
cause my  object  is  merely  to  indicate  the  somewhat 
gauzy  texture  of  ordinary  diagnoses,  and  to  point  out 
the  fact  that  not  one  of  the  foregoing  signs  is  pathog- 
nomonic, that  they  do  not  permit  of  any  positive  early 
diagnosis,  and  that  it  is  only  in  their  grouping  that 
they  become  important.  Knowing  that  this  is  true, 
it  might  be  expected  that  the  profession  would  grasp 
eagerly  at  any  new  and  important  sign,  even  if  it 
were  not  pathognomonic;  but  such  has  not  proven  the 
case  with  the  diazo  reaction  of  Ehrlich,  a  sign  both 
early  and  constant. 

In  a  paper  read  before  the  Minnesota  Academy  of 
Medicine,  in  1893,  I  described  both  the  original  meth- 
od of  Ehrlich  and  my  own  modification  of  his  method, 
which  seemed  to  me  to  yield  more  accurate  results.  I 
intend  to  demonstrate  this  test  to  you  to-night,  and 
beg  that  you  will  follow  me  closely  at  this  point. 

The  formula;  are  as  follows.  I  shall  describe  my 
own  method  only,  as  I  believe  that  it  furnishes  more 
definite  and  less  confusing  results  than  in  the  original. 

Solution  A. — Hydrochloric  acid,  50  ;  distilled  water. 
1,000;  sulfanilic  acid,  q.s.  ad  sat.  This  solution  should 
be  most  thoroughly  saturated,  allowed  to  stand  some 
days  before  being  used,  and  shaken  up  from  time  to 
time. 


698 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  14,  1896 


Solution  B. — P'ive-tenths  solution  of  sodium  nitrite 
in  distilled  water.  Should  be  kept  in  a  cool  place, 
and  black  bottle,  and  renewed  every  week  or  ten  days. 

Solution  C  (test  solution). — One  part  of  solution 
B:  one  hundred  parst  of  solution  A.  This  solution 
should  be  freshly  made  for  each  day's  testing. 

Method  of  Applying  Test. — Equal  parts  of  the  solu- 
tion C  and  the  susjsected  urine  are  thoroughly  shak- 
en up  together  in  test  tube,  and  from  one  to  two  cubic 
centimetres  of  ammonium  hydrate  allowed  to  tlowgen- 
tlv  down  upon  the  surface.  If  the  reaction  be  present, 
a  beautiful  crimson  or  carmine  band  appears  at  the 
junction  of  the  ammonia  with  the  mixture.  Upon 
sliaking,  a  pink  tinge  is  imparted  to  the  foam. 

This  test  appears  very  simple,  and  no  one  would 
suppose  that  any  serious  blunders  would  arise  in  the 
hands  of  competent  men.  We  find,  nevertheless,  one 
of  the  greatest  living  authorities  upon  clinical  diagno- 
sis reporting  it  as  valueless,  and  omitting  all  mention 
of  ammonia  in  his  description  of  the  test.  The  same 
error  occurred  in  the  work  of  a  very  celebrated  clini- 
cian, who  found  it  in  normal  urines.  Another  elabo- 
rate report  winds  up  with  the  reference  to  the  yellow 
color  of  the  ring.  Another  used  a  live-per-cent.  solu- 
tion of  sodium  nitrite,  and  could  not  get  rid  of  the  re- 
action. He  found  it  in  everything.  Still  another 
used  sodium  nitrate.  His  results  were  naturally  de- 
plorable, and  he  cruelly  condemned  the  test.  Such, 
sometimes,  is  the  boasted  accuracy  of  scientific  medi- 
cine. 

As  I  test  this  typhoid  urine,  you  will  notice  that 
the  color  is  not  yellow,  nor  orange,  but  red.  It  must  be 
red,  or  there  is  no  reaction.  Now,  here  is  tlie  urine  of 
pneumonia  and  advanced  tuberculosis.  The  color  is 
orange.  In  the  first  specimen,  shaking  produces  a 
pink  foam  ;  in  the  second,  no  pink  is  to  be  seen.  The 
following  rules  are  all  important: 

1.  The  urine  must  be  fresh  and  filtered. 

2.  The  urine  must  be  acid. 

3.  The  true  color  is  red,  and  when  the  urine  is  shak- 
en the  foam  should  be  slightly  tinged  witli  pink. 

4.  The  test  solution  C  is  to  be  freshly  prepared 
each  day  and  accurately  measured.  A  medicine 
dropper  and  a  marked  test  tube  will  insure  this. 

5.  The  sodium-nitrite  solution  must  be  accurately 
made,  and  renewed  at  intervals  of  a  week  or  ten  days, 
and  be  not  stronger  than  0.5  per  cent. 

6.  The  color  band  should  be  held  against  a  white 
background,  the  light  falling  upon  it  from  behind  tiie 
oliserver.      It  must  not  be  held  against  liie  liglit. 

7.  The  exact  method  of  procedure  must  be  conscien- 
tiously carried  out. 

8.  The  test  is  to  be  made  during  the  height  of  in- 
fection. 


Cases  Tested.  Tot.\u  N< 

Typhoid 64 

Malarial   fever 4 

Tetanus 2 

.'\cute  miliary  tuberculosis. . .  3 

Joint  tuberculosis 4 

Pulmonary  tuberculosis 16 

Septicemia 4 

Ulcerative  endocarditis I 

.Secondary  syphilis 4 

Krjsipelas - 

Scarlatina 3 

\le.isles 2 

Carcinoma 4 

Pneumonia 1 1 

Rheumatism,  chronic 10 

acute 5 

Diphtheria 3 

Diarrhma 4 

.Appendicitis 3 

Albuminuria  of  pregnancy. . .  6 

Chronic  nephntis 19 

Cystitis - 

Urethritis,  specific 7 


DlAZO 

Reaction. 

Present. 

Alxent. 

61 

3 

0 

4 

0 

2 

0 

3 

0 

4 

2 

14 

3 

I 

0 

I 

0 

4 

0 

2 

0 

3 

0 

2 

1 

2 

I 

10 

0 

10 

0 

5 

0 

3 

0 

4 

0 

3 

0 

6 

0 

19 

0 

2 

0 

7 

(95^) 


DiAZO  Reaction. 

Cases  Tested.  Total  No.        . •-; 

Present.        Absent, 

Oxaluria  and  lithajmia 11                   o                 II 

Pleurisy 505 

Pyamic  abscess  of  lung i                   o                   I 

Tuberculosis  of  prostate. ...  3                   o                   3 

Necrosis  of  long  bones 2                   o                   2 

Rothein i                   o                   i 

Syphilis,  third  stage 5                   o                   5 

Alcoholic  neuritis 3                   o                   3 

Hysteria 6                   o                   6 

Epilepsy 202 

Leg  ulcer,  varicose 7                   o                   7 

Fractures,  long  bones 5                   o                   r 

Fractures,  skull 202 

liurns,  severe 2                   o                   2 

(lunshot  wounds,  aseptic...  202 

Morphine  poisoning i                  o                  r 

Sciatica 3                   o                   3 

Cirrhosis,  hepatic 2                   o                   2 

.Simple  enteritis 303 

.Vngio-neurotic  cedema 202 

Endometritis 3                  'o                     3 

Pericarditis i                   o                    i 

Meningitis i                   o                    r 

\'ulvitis    and    vaginitis,  spe- 
cific    2                   o                   2 

Orchitis,  gonorrhoea! i                  o                  i 

Valvular  heart  disease 707 

Quinsy  and  tonsillitis 3^3 

Normal  urines 30                   o                 30 

Varicella i                   o                    I 

Typhoid,  relapse 3                   3                   o 

Gastric  ulcer 2                   0                   2 

Acute  bronchitis 3                   o                   3 

Chronic  constipation 7                   o                   7 

Total  cases 315 

The  urines  of  three  hundred  and  fifteen  cases,  com- 
prising over  fifty  diseases,  have  been  tested.  No  one 
of  the  three  cases  of  supposed  typhoid  which  failed  to 
show  the  reaction  was,  in  other  respects,  a  typical 
case.  In  one  the  maximum  temperature  was  only 
100'  F. ;  in  another  the  spleen  was  unaffected;  and  in 
none  of  the  three  were  there  any  rose  spots.  The  re- 
acition  occured  in  only  two  of  sixteen  cases  of  pulmon- 
ary tuberculosis,  in  one  of  which  it  was  very  faint.  Both 
were  cases  in  wliich  the  element  of  sepsis  predominat- 
ed. Septica>mia,  if  profound,  would  seem  to  show  it, 
though,  strangely  enough,  ulcerative  endocarditis  with 
markedly  septic  temperature  curve  did  not  show  it. 

The  single  case  of  pneumonia  in  whicii  it  occurred 
was  an  unusually  rare  and  severe  case  of  double  pneu- 
monia, witii  involvement  of  both  apices,  seen  in  con- 
sultation with  Dr.  H.  P.  Ritchie.  Note  that  it  did  not 
occur  in  our  malarias,  in  appendicitis,  nor  in  miliary 
tuberculosis — a  fact  of  the  utmost  importance  i\\ 
differential  diagnosis.  It  should  be  stated,  however, 
that  these  cases  of  malaria  were  of  only  moderate  se- 
verity, being  the  usual  imported  variety  met  with  in 
this  region. 

I  shall  also  demonstrate  to  you  the  method  proposed 
by  Widal  '  to  diagno.se  typhoid,  by  adding  to  a  pure 
culture  of  Eberth's  bacillus  a  drop  of  blood  from  a  sup- 
posed typhoid.  The  method  is  simple  and  has  so  far 
proven  to  be  reliable. 

This  patient  is  a  convalescent,  who,  during  his  ill- 
ness, presented  a  very  typical  group  of  symptoms.  I 
take  two  cover  slips  and  a  glass  slide,  place  a  large 
drop  of  distilled  water  upon  the  slide,  and  stir  in  a 
bit  of  the  pure  culture  taken  with  liie  usual  precau- 
tions ftom  this  tube.  I  now  draw  a  drop  of  blood 
from  my  patient,  and,  having  sterilized  my  loop,  take 
up  a  little  of  the  blood  and  stir  into  the  mixture  of 
distilled  water  and  typhoid  bacilli,  and  drop  on  my 
cover  glass.  I  now  go  through  the  same  process  with 
my  own  blood  and  a  similar  mixture  placed  upon  an- 
other slide.     \\'e  will   leave  them  for  a  few  minutes. 

'  Widal:  La  Presse  Medicale.  July  29,  iSg6.      iJieulafoy:  Jour- 
nal des   Praticiens.  July  11,  1S96.     Ne\v  York   Medical  Journal 
.\ugust   S.  1S96.     Courmont,    Achard,    Widal,    Hayem:    La  Se- 
maine  Medicale.  July  29.  1S96.    Medical  Ne^vs,  October  17,  1896. 


November  14,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


699 


and  you  will  see  that  the  typhoid  blood  has  seriously 
interfered  with  the  motility  of  the  bacilli,  which  are 
for  the  most  part  grouped  and  show  but  little  move- 
ment. The  control  slide  will  show  the  bacilli  in  rapid 
motion  and  not  grouped.  \\'idal  recommends  that  the 
blood  be  allowed  to  clot  and  the  serum  used  for  the 
test,  but  for  rapid  clinical  work  the  blood  itself  is 
more  convenient  and  certainly  proves  satisfactory. 
The  colon  bacillus  is  said  to  react  in  the  same  way, 
and  might,  perhaps,  be  used  if  typhoid  cultures  were 
not  at  hand. 

The  following  tests  were  made  at  the  City  Hospital, 
by  Dr.  H.  P.  Ritchie  and  myself,  with  the  results  as 
here  stated: 

Case  I.— W.  J.  M .     Typhoid.     Test  of  W'idal 

made  on  twenty-fourth  day  after  admission.  Temper- 
ature nearly  normal.      Reaction  present. 

Case    2. — J.    N .     Typhoid.     Test   on    fortieth 

day.     Temperature  normal.     Reaction  present. 

Case  3. — F.  D .     Typhoid.     Test  on  forty-sixth 

day.     Temperature  normal.     Reaction  marked. 

Case  4. — A.  G .     Typhoid.     Test  on  sixteenth 

day  after  admission.      Reaction  marked. 

Case    5. — J.    J .      Typhoid    (mild).       Test   on 

twenty-fourth  day.      Reaction  present. 

Case  6. — R.    Y .     Typhoid.     Test 

eighth  day.     Reaction  marked. 

Case  7. — Mrs.  C .     Typhoid 

day.     Reaction  marked. 

Case  8.— M.    P .     Typhoid 

twentieth  day.     Reaction  present. 

Case  9. — Lizzie .     Typhoid. 

day.      Reaction  present. 

Case   10. — M.   G .     Typhoid. 

eighth  day.      Reaction  marked. 

Case   II. — L.  F .     Typhoid. 

first  day.     Reaction  marked. 

Case  12. — D.  D .     Ulcerative  endocarditis. 

reaction. 

Case  13. — Lama.  Ulcerative  endocarditis.  No  re- 
action. 

Case  14. — G.  T — 
action. 


on   twenty- 
Test  on  thirtieth 
(mild).     Test    on 
Test  on  sixtieth 


Test 


thirtv- 


Test  on  twenty- 


No 


No  re- 


Case  15. — Mrs. 


H- 


Broncho-pneumonia. 

Pvloric  stenosis.     No  re- 


action. 

Case   1 6 
reaction. 

Case    17. — Mrs.     S — 
No  reaction. 

Case  18. — Diphtheria. 

Case  ig. — Diphtheria. 

Case  20.— E.  W . 

No  reaction. 

Case  21. — Phthisis. 

Case  22. — Phthisis. 

Case  23. — Phthisis. 


Mrs.    B .     Lobar    pneumonia.      No 


— .     Septiccemia     (abortion). 

No  reaction. 
No  reaction. 
Gonorrhoeal  bubo  with  fever. 


No  reaction. 
No  reaction. 
No  reaction. 

Case  24. — Tuberculous  pleurisy.     No  reaction. 

Case  25.- — Erysipelas.     No  reaction. 

This  would  indicate  that  the  method  has  value, 
though,  of  course,  we  must  make  many  more  tests  be- 
fore we  can  be  entirely  satisfied  that  the  reaction  is 
constant,  and  further  determine  the  question  as  to  its 
occurrence  in  other  acute  diseases.  Widal  states  that 
it  may  be  present  on  the  fifth  day,  and  is  quite  con- 
stant on  the  eighth  or  ninth. 

I  wish,  in  closing,  to  state  what  symptoms  of  ty- 
phoid appear  to  me  necessary  to  a  diagnosis,  and  to 
emphasize  the  importance  of  the  two  tests  just  de- 
scribed.    The  important  symptoms  are : 

(a)  An  insidious  onset. 

(i)  Continued  fever. 

(c)  An  enlarged  and  palpable  spleen. 

((/)  The  occurrence  of  a  well-marked  diazo  reaction. 

(e^  Widal's  test  witii  the  typhoid  blood,  if  this  pre- 
liminary report  is  verified  by  future  work. 


The  occurrence  of  rose  spots  and  the  peculiar  ochre 
stool  are,  of  course,  important,  though  less  constant. 
.\bsence  of  leucocytosis  is  in  favor  of  typhoid,  and  a 
marked  leucocytosis  during  the  course  of  typhoid  in- 
dicates a  complicating  inflammation,  such  as  pneumo- 
nia. Malaria  may  usually  be  differentiated  by  the 
finding  of  plasmodia  in  the  blood  of  patients  suffer- 
ing from  this  disease. 

The  most  important  of  these  signs  are  the  diazo  re- 
action and  Widal's  test.  Our  tables  show  that  if 
proper  technique  be  observed,  we  have  in  the  diazo  re- 
action not  a  pathognomonic  sign,  but 

{a)  A  constant  sign. 

(6)  A  very  early  sign. 

When  any  sign  is  found  in  ninety-five  per  cent,  of 
so  large  a  number  of  cases  as  are  here  reported,  it  mav 
certainly  be  called  constant,  and  I,  personally,  believe 
that  all  cases  of  severe  typhoid  will  show  it  if  the  test 
be  made  during  the  height  of  infection,  i.e.,  tenth  to 
eighteenth  day;  and  that  when  in  a  supposed  typhoid 
the  reaction  is  lacking  we  have  positive  proof  that  we 
are  dealing  with  some  other  disease.  The  sign  may 
occur  before  the  end  of  the  first  week,  having  been  ob- 
served upon  the  fourth  day.  The  fact  that  it  occurs 
occasionally  in  other  diseases  has  led  most  of  those 
who  have  reported  upon  the  test  to  condemn  it  as  val- 
ueless. This  position  is  certainly  illogical  and  un- 
tenable. We  might  as  well  deny  the  value  of  the 
physical  signs  of  consolidation  of  lung  tissue  or  albu- 
minuria as  a  symptom,  because  they  are  common  to 
many  conditions;  and  the  same  argument  applied  to 
the  classical  signs  of  typhoid  would  leave  us  no  symp- 
tomatology at  all. 

With  regard  to  Widal's  test,  I  can  only  say  that  if 
the  comparatively  limited  number  of  cases  reported 
can  be  taken  as  a  fair  indication,  we  have  found  some- 
thing very  nearly  approaching  the  long-sought-for 
pathognomonic  sign. 

Lacking  space  for  any  extended  discussion  of  the 
test  at  this  time,  I  shall  hope  to  report  more  fully  at 
a  later  date.  I  am  under  great  obligations  to  Drs.  E. 
J.  Batchelder,  H.  W.  Knauft",  and  H.  P.  Ritchie,  who 
have  materially  assisted  me  in  making  these  tests,  and 
venture  to  express  the  hope  that  this  paper  will  serve 
in  some  slight  degree  to  bring  about  the  wider  recog- 
nition and  more  general  use,  in  this  Northwest,  of 
these  clinical  tests,  which  have  to  me  proven  both  in- 
teresting and  useful. 

150  LowRY  Arcade,  October,  1896. 


THE   TREATMENT  OF  STRICTURE    OF   THE 
MALE   URETHRA.' 

By   R.\.M0N    GUITERAS,    M.D.. 

PROFESSOR  OF  ANATOMY  AND  OPERATIVE  SLRGEBV,  NEW  YORK  POST^iRADU- 
ATE  MEDICAL  SCHOOL  ;  CONSLLTING  SL  RGEON,  FRENCH  HOSPIT,\L  ;  VISIT- 
ING   SURGEON,   COLL'.MBUS   HOSPITAL  AND   CITY    HOSPITAL. 

The  object  of  this  paper  is  not  to  give  a  treatise  on 
the  treatment  of  stricture,  with  a  review  of  the  current 
literature,  but  to  describe  the  methods  that  I  am  in 
the  habit  of  pursuing  in  the  cases  which  come  under 
my  care,  and  to  mention  a  few  of  the  various  other 
methods  now  in  vogue.  The  treatment  of  strictures 
depends  entirely  upon  the  varieties  presenting  them- 
selves. 

These  are  classified  by  different  authors  in  a  num- 
ber of  ways,  as,  for  example,  organic,  inflammatory, 
spasmodic,  traumatic,  congenital,  etc.  It  is  my  object 
in  this  paper,  however,  to  simplify  as  much  as  possi- 
ble, and  I  will  therefore  speak  of  them  only  as  organic 
and  functional. 

By  far  the  greatest  number  of  strictures  are  organic, 
and  under  this  head   I   include  congenital,  which  are 

'  Read  before  the  .Medico-Surgical  Society  at  September  meet- 
ing. 


700 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  14,  1896 


narrowings  of  the  canal,  usually  at  or  near  the  meatus; 
traumatic,  due  generally  to  a  blow  on  the  perineum, 
by  which  the  bulbo-membranous  urethra  is  caught  be- 
tween the  impinging  body  and  the  lower  border  of  the 
subpubic  ligament;  and  the  so-called  inflammatory 
strictures,  due  to  acute  urethritis  and  inflammations 
about  organic  strictures. 

These  vary  in  consistence,  size,  position,  and  re- 
sistance. 

In  consistence  they  varv  from  an  induration  and 
thickening  of  the  mucous  membrane,  with  connective- 
tissue  proliferation  occurring  in  its  depths,  to  the 
formation  of  a  dense  mass  of  cicatricial  tissue  occupy- 
ing the  submucous  region  and  extending  into  the 
meshes  of  the  corpus  spongiosum. 

In  size,  they  are  spoken  of  as  being  of  large  calibre 
when  they  admit  more  than  a  15  F.  sound:  of  small 
calibre  when  they  admit  a  smaller  size,  and  imperme- 
able when  nothing  can  pass  through  them. 

As  to  position  observers  differ,  many  believing  them 
to  be  more  frequent  in  the  bulbo-membranous  region. 
My  own  e.xperience,  however,  leads  me  to  think  they 
most  frequently  occur  in  the  pendulous  portion.  In 
the  bulbo-membranous  region,  however,  they  are  the 
most  serious.  In  fact,  the  gravity  of  a  stricture  is  in 
direct  proportion  to  its  distance  from  the  meatus. 

In  resistance  strictures  of  the  urethra  vary  greatly, 
some  of  the  soft  and  recent  ones  being  very  amenable 
to  dilatation,  while  others  are  so  hard  or  unyielding 
that  not  much  headway  can  be  made  without  resorting 
to  the  most  radical  measures.  The  most  unyielding 
of  those  in  my  experience  have  been  the  congenital, 
the  traumatic,  and  those  of  long  standing. 

Funtional  strictures  are  simply  spasmodic,  and  will 
be  considered  later. 

When  a  patient  who  has  had  frequent  attacks  of 
^^rethritis  presents  himself  to  me,  with  symptoms  of  a 
chronic  urethral  discharge  (gleet),  a  feeling  of  pain  or 
heaviness  in  the  perineum  or  back,  frequent  desire  to 
urinate,  dribbling  after  urination,  a  stream  twisted  or 
small,  or  a  condition  of  hypochondriasis  or  depres- 
sion, I  at  once  suspect  stricture  and  advise  an  exami- 
nation of  his  urethra. 

Examination  for  Stricture. — At  this  examination 
I  am  in  the  habit  of  directing  him  to  pass  his  urine 
in  two  glasses,  which  is  then  examined  for  threads 
and  to  observe  the  clearness  of  the  two  specimens, 
cloudiness  in  the  first  specimen  indicating  urethral 
discharge,  in  the  second  cystitis.  I  then  direct  him 
to  lie  at  full  length  on  the  table,  \vith  his  shoulders 
■elevated,  and  wash  out  his  urethra  with  warm  boiled 
water.  After  this  I  insert  the  Otis  bulbous  sounds, 
usually  commencing  with  a  i  5  F. 

If  this  passes  easily,  1  continue  to  increase  the  size, 
■noticing  the  location  of  the  strictures,  if  any  be  pres- 
-ent.  If  the  meatus  is  too  small  for  a  complete  exami- 
nation and  the  organ  is  a  well  developed  one,  it  would 
seem  probable  that  the  average  calibre  of  the  canal  is 
greater  than  that  of  the  meatus,  and  therefore,  to  make 
a  thorough  exploration,  the  meatus  should  be  cut. 

Meatotomy. — In  performing  this  operation,  it  is 
•my  custom  to  use  a  blunt-pointed  bistoury  or  a  blunt- 
pointed  tenotomy  knife,  and  to  cut  downward,  en- 
•deavoring  to  enlarge  the  opening  until  it  can  admit  a 
30  French  sound,  or  even  one  of  larger  size.  The 
incision  should  be  exactly  in  the  median  line  toward 
the  fraenum.  In  this  operation  one  must  cut  steadily 
and  avoid  a  quick,  sharp  cut,  which  might  prove  to  be 
too  free,  thus  producing  a  condition  of  artificial 
balanic  hypospadias. 

If  the  bleeding  is  slight,  I  at  once  make  an  exami- 
nation of  the  anterior  urethra,  postponing  that  of  the 
deep  urethra  until  the  next  visit.  ']"he  patient  is 
directed  to  wear  a  plug  of  oakum  or  absorbent  cotton 
ior  the  next  three  days,  inserting  a  fresh  one  after 


each  act  of  micturition,  and  is  requested  to  return 
again  at  the  expiration  of  that  time.  At  the  second 
visit,  an  examination  of  the  entire  urethra  is  made,  as 
at  the  first  visit  in  cases  in  which  the  meatus  is  of 
ordinary  size. 

If  strictures  of  moderate  calibre  are  found,  gradual 
dilatation  is  attempted. 

Gradual  Dilatation.— For  this  purpose  the  best 
method  that  we  have  appears  to  me  to  be  by  means 
of  the  Oberlander  dilator  and  sounds. 

The  Oberlander  dilator  affords  the  best-graded  in- 
strument of  dilatation  which  we  have  at  present.  It 
is  constructed  after  the  model  of  the  curved  Otis  ure- 
throtome. It  is  inserted  with  a  rubber  covering,  and 
is  capable  of  dilating  strictures  both  of  the  pendulous 
and  bulbo-jnembranous  portions  of  the  canal.  The 
dial  at  the  handle  end  on  the  upper  surface  registers 
the  amount  of  dilatation,  each  point  corresponding  to 
a  millimetre.  The  dilatation  is  usually  from  one  to 
three  millimetres  at  each  visit.  It  is  well  to  alternate 
with  sounds,  the  patient  calling  for  treatment  every 
second  day. 

During  a  course  of  dilatation  in  these  cases  the 
utmost  care  should  be  taken  to  have  the  bladder,  the 
urethra,  and  the  instruments  as  clean  as  possible. 
The  instruments  should  be  boiled  in  a  soda  solution 
before  being  used,  and  should  be  lubricated  with 
borated  glycerin  before  they  are  introduced. 

The  patient  should  be  directed  to  take  internally 
the  so-called  urinary  antiseptics  while  under  treat- 
ment, such  as  salol,  boric  acid,  or  oil  of  wintergreen, 
to  abstain  from  liquor,  and  to  avoid  exposure  to  cold 
and  wet.  Tobacco  is  also  bad,  as  it  tends  to  produce 
general  irritability  and  hvperasthesia.  Oil  of  euca- 
lyptus in  ten-minim  doses  is  considered  one  of  the 
best  urinary  antiseptics.  If  there  is  a  spasm  or  con- 
gestion after  the  passage  of  sounds  a  hot  sitz  bath 
should  be  taken  then,  or  just  before  retiring. 

The  patient  should  always  urinate  immediately  be- 
fore each  treatment,  after  which  his  urethra  should  be 
washed  out  with  boiled  water.  If  moderate  dilata- 
tion has  been  accomplished  in  this  way,  or  the  stric- 
tures are  more  than  i8  F.  and  not  much  progress  can 
be  made  by  dilatation,  I  am  inclined  to  cut  them  if 
they  are  situated  anteriorly. 

If  they  are  deep,  however,  I  should  not  recommend 
an  operation  until  symptoms  of  an  annoying  character 
develop.  In  this  latter  class  of  cases,  I  should  rec- 
ommend the  passing  of  sounds  at  intervals,  to  prevent 
any  further  contraction.  It  quite  frequently  happens 
that  after  cutting  an  anterior  stricture  the  deep  one 
can  be  dilated.  The  operations  for  internal  and  ex- 
ternal urethrotomy  will  be  considered  later.  If  the 
introduction  of  sounds  causes  irritation,  the  French 
rubber  or  silk  bougie  will  often  irritate  less  and  ac- 
complish more. 

Bougies  may  be  disinfected  by  soaking  them  in  a 
1-1,000  bichloride  solution. 

If  the  strictures  are  small,  that  is,  less  than  15  F., 
more  care  is  necessary.  Strictures  of  this  size  are 
usually  of  some  years'  standing  and  are  often  very 
unyielding.  All  strictures  will,  however,  yield  some- 
what to  dilatation  if  it  is  proix;rly  performed.  They 
are,  of  course,  too  small  for  dilatation  with  the  Ober- 
lander, wiiich  is  ecjuivalent  to  a  19  F.  sound,  and 
therefore  must  be  treated  with  either  sounds  or  bou- 
gies. Of  these  the  latter  are  preferable,  as  they  are 
much  less  liable  to  lacerate  the  tissues,  and  should 
always  l)e  used  if  the  strictures  are  smaller  than  10  F. 
By  the  passage  of  the  bougies,  the  strictures  can  gen- 
erally be  stretched  enough  to  admit  a  dilator  or  a 
urethrotome,  when  further  treatment  may  be  carried 
out  as  with  strictures  of  a  larger  calibre. 

In  other  cases  strictures  of  this  size  are  unyielding, 
and  operative  procedures  have  to  be  resorted  to,  either 


November  14,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


70  r 


an  iiitenial  urethrotomy,  with  a  Maisonneuve,  or  an 
external  upon  a  Gouley  tunnelled  sound  or  catheter. 

Instrumentation  in  irritable  strictures,  which  usu- 
ally occur  in  the  nervous  and  hyperassthetic,  some- 
times give  rise  to  pain  and  spasms,  followed  later 
by  chills  and  fever.  The  urethral  fever  in  these  cases 
is  often  obviased  by  irrigating  the  urethra  with  a  hot 
bichloride  solution  before  and  after  passing  the 
sounds,  or  before  cutting,  if  urethrotomy  should  be 
decided  upon.  This  prevents  the  septic  element 
present  from  causing  urethral  fever.  Eucalyptus 
taken  internally  is  a  valuable  agent  in  preventing 
chills  in  these  cases.  A  great  deal  of  time  is  saved, 
and  suffering  and  distress  are  spared  if  an  internal 
urethrotomy  is  performed  in  such  conditions. 

Continuous  Dilatation. — We  now  come  to  a  class 
of  strictures  nearly  impermeable,  in  which  all  the  skill 
and  ingenuity  of  a  surgeon  is  brought  into  play,  as 
apparently  nothing  can  be  passed  through  them,  and 
yet  by  a  little  careful  manipulation  the  passage  of  an 
instrument  may  be  effected.  In  these  cases  the  ure- 
thras are  distorted  by  strictures,  and  often  by  pockets 
and  false  passages  as  well.  Here  the  smallest  instru- 
ments are  brought  into  play,  namely,  the  iiliform 
bougies.  If  one  of  these  can  be  passed  into  the  blad- 
der, it  should  be  left  there  during  the  night,  as  thus  a 
certain  amount  of  dilatation  is  accomplished  by  the 
continuous  action  of  the  bougie  and  the  flowing  of  the 
urine  beside  it,  and  on  the  following  day  one  or  two 
more  can  usually  be  slipped  in  beside  it,  or  perhaps  a 
small  French  catheter  may  be  introduced  in  its  place. 
In  either  case,  whatever  is  passed  on  the  next  day, 
whether  it  is  one  or  two  additional  filiforms  or  a  small 
French  catheter,  should  be  allowed  to  remain  in  for 
another  twenty-four  hours.  By  increasing  the  size  of 
the  catheter  or  the  number  of  filiforms  daily  for  a  few^ 
days,  a  sufficient  dilatation  will  be  accomplished  to 
allow  the  passage  of  small  bougies  and  a  continuation 
of  the  treatment  by  gradual  dilatation. 

The  passage  of  a  filiform  bougie  through  the  urethra 
is  not  always  an  easy  thing.  When  it  is  found  to  be 
difficult,  if  a  little  warm  sweet  oil  is  first  injected 
into  the  canal  and  held  for  a  few  minutes,  the  filiform 
can  usually  be  worked  through.  In  case  it  cannot  be, 
it  should  be  left  in  place  and  others  slipped  in  beside 
it.  When  half  a  dozen  or  more  of  these  are  in  the 
canal,  they  should  be  worked  about  gently  for  a  few- 
moments,  when  it  will  be  found  that  one  will  slip  by 
into  the  bladder.  This  should  be  allowed  to  remain 
in  over  night,  as  just  referred  to.  If  one  cannot  be 
made  to  pass  through  the  stricture  in  this  way,  but 
engages,  it  should  be  allowed  to  remain  in  this  posi- 
tion for  the  night,  as  on  the  following  day  it  may 
possibly  be  worked  into  the  bladder. 

In  other  ca.ses,  in  which  a  filiform  cannot  be  passed 
and  in  which  the  stricture  is  considered  impermeable, 
but  in  which  the  patient  is  able  to  pass  his  urine,  I 
am  in  the  habit  of  directing  him  to  remain  in  bed  for 
a  few  days  in  the  dorsal  decubitus,  arising  only  to 
take  hot  sitz  baths  night  and  morning.  During  this 
time  I  give  him  a  preparation  of  the  acetate  of  potas- 
sium and  sweet  spirits  of  nitre  three  times  a  day.  .\ 
few  days  of  this  treatment  usually  reduces  the  conges- 
tion of  the  urethra  sufficiently  to  allow  a  filiform  to  be 
passed. 

In  all  these  cases  of  so-called  impermeable  stric- 
tures and  strictures  of  small  calibre  in  which  a  filiform 
can  be  passed  through  into  the  bladder,  the  pressure 
of  the  retained  bougie  and  the  urine  passing  along  its 
sides  will  dilate  it  sufficiently  to  allow  something 
larger  to  be  introduced  at  the  next  visit.  If,  however, 
it  seems  advisable  to  operate  at  once,  a  Fluhrer's 
modified  Maisonneuve  urethrotome  can  be  passed  over 
it  and  the  stricture  cut  if  it  is  in  the  anterior  urethra; 
or  a  Gouley  tunnelled  sound  can  be  passed  over  it 


into  the  bladder  upon  which  an  external  perineal  ure- 
throtomy can  be  performed  if  it  is  in  the  deep  urethra. 
I  do  not  think  that  P'luhrer's  modification  of  the 
Maisonneuve  is  so  good  as  the  original  instrument 
which  is  attached  to  a  guide.  This  guide  is,  how- 
ever, the  size  of  a  No.  4  or  No.  5  French  bougie,  and 
is  therefore  a  little  larger  than  a  filiform  over  which  a 
Fluhrer's  modified  instrument  can  be  passed.  A 
Maisonneuve  urethrotome  cuts  up  to  20  F.,  which  is 
sufficient  to  allow  gradual  dilatation  by  sounds  of  a 
considerable  size,  or  a  further  cutting  operation  by 
means  of  an  Otis  urethrotome,  which  cannot  be  intro- 
duced into  a  canal  smaller  than  18  F. 

I  may  here  say  that  I  do  not  believe  in  a  Maison- 
neuve urethrotome,  as  I  think  that  it  lacerates  the  tis- 
sues, and  I  feel  that  it  cannot  be  used  safely,  excepting 
in  connection  with  an  external  urethrotomy.  Perhaps 
an  ideal  case  for  this  double  operation  is  when  there 
are  a  number  of  very  small  resisting  strictures  along 
both  the  anterior  and  deep  urethra. 

To  reconsider  what  has  just  been  said,  we  may  as- 
sume that  all  soft  and  yielding  strictures,  whether  an- 
terior or  deep,  large  or  small,  should  be  dilated;  re- 
sisting strictures  of  large  size  in  the  pendulous  portion; 
should  be  cut,  while  similar  ones  of  the  deep  urethra 
should  be  kept  open  and  observed  carefully;  resisting 
strictures  of  small  calibre  of  the  pendulous  urethra 
should  be  cut  by  a  Maisonneuve  urethrotome,  if  very 
small,  or  by  an  Otis  urethrotome  if  they  can  be  di- 
lated sufficiently  to  admit  it,  or  by  both;  while  re- 
sisting strictures  of  small  calibre  in  the  deep  urethra 
should  be  treated  by  an  external  perineal  urethrotomy. 
The  so-called  impermeable  strictures  should  be  opened 
sufficiently  for  operation  by  instruments  on  a  guide,, 
if  possible;   if  not,  by  perineal  section. 

Internal  Urethrotomy In  all  anterior  urethroto- 
mies, my  preparation  of  the  patient  is  the  same.  He 
is  put  on  salol,  ten  grains,  three  times  a  day  for  three 
days  before  the  operation,  to  be  continued  until  three- 
days  after.  A  cathartic  is  given  on  the  evening  pre- 
ceding the  operation,  and  the  bowel  is  washed  out  just 
before  the  patient  is  brought  to  the  operating-room. 
When  he  is  upon  the  table  his  urine  is  drawn  by  catheter 
and  his  bladder  is  washed  out  with  a  saturated  solu- 
tion of  boric  acid,  about  six  ounces  of  which  is 
allowed  to  remain  in  the  bladder.  A  syringeful  of  a 
four-per-cent.  cocaine  solution  is  then  injected  into- 
the  urethra  from  a  hand  syringe  holding  about  three 
drachms,  and  is  held  there  for  fi\e  minutes  to  allow 
perfect  anaesthesia  of  the  urethra  to  be  produced.  The 
choice  of  instruments  now  takes  place.  The  two  in- 
struments of  to-day  are  the  Otis  and  the  Maisonneuve 
urethrotomes.  The  numerous  others  which  have  been, 
invented  are  now  in  disuse.  As  we  have  observed,, 
the  Maisonneuve  is  the  smaller  of  the  two,  and  is  there- 
fore used  in  the  cases  in  which  the  Otis  cannot  be  made 
to  enter. 

Operation  by  the  Maisonneuve  Urethrotome. — A 
Maisonneuve  urethrotome  is  shaped  like  an  ordinary 
small  sound,  with  a  groove  running  along  the  entire 
length  of  its  concave  aspect.  In  this  groove  a  small 
wire  shaft  with  a  triangular  blade  on  its  end  is  in- 
serted, which  can  be  slid  at  will  backward  and  for- 
ward in  the  groove.  The  instrument,  which  is  of  the 
size  of  an  8  or  9  F.,  is  attached  by  a  screw  to  a  guide 
of  the  size  of  a  4  or  5  F.  bougie. 

The  guide  is  pushed  gently  into  the  bladder,  fol- 
lowed by  the  staff'  which  is  attached  to  it  until  its  end 
has  reached  the  prostatic  urethra.  The  penis  is  then 
held  steadily  in  the  median  line  slightly  on  the 
stretch,  while  the  urethrotome  is  carefully  and  firmly 
held  in  the  urethra  in  such  a  way  that  the  groove  on 
the  upper  surface  of  the  urethrotome  corresponds  ex- 
actly to  the  space  between  the  two  corpora  cavernosa. 
Everything  being  in  readiness,  the  blade  is  introduced 


702 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  14,  1896 


into  the  groove  and  is  then  pushed  down  through  the 
strictures.  The  blade  of  the  Maisonneuve  is  triangular, 
with  a  guard  on  the  apex  of  the  triangle,  and  a  cutting 
edge  in  front  and  behind.  The  object  of  this  guard 
on  the  ape-x  of  the  cutting  blade  is  to  prevent  the  nor- 
mal tissues  along  the  canal  from  being  cut,  :..i  it  glides 
along  the  upper  wall  of  the  urethra  and  only  stops 
when  it  comes  in  contact  with  the  stricture  through 
which  the  knife  passes,  when  the  guard  again  slides 
along  the  smooth  urethra  until  anotlier  stricture  is  en- 
countered. It  is  my  oi)inion  that  the  Maisonneuve  is 
not  a  good  cutting  instrument,  as  it  is  difficult  to  keep 
sharp  and  the  guard  hinders  the  progress  of  the  blade. 
It  has  frequently  happened  in  my  cx]Derience  with  this 
instrument  that  the  force  used  in  pusiiing  the  blade  of 
the  instrument  has  been  sufficient  to  push  the  organ 
out  of  my  grasp  instead  of  sending  the  blade  through 
the  stricture.  It  is  thus  easy  to  see  that  the  force 
used  would  be  sufficient  to  lacerate  and  contuse  the 
mucous  membrane  and  soft  tissues  about  a  tough 
stricture.  When  there  are  one  or  two  small  strictures 
of  the  pendulous  jsortion  to  be  cut  the  Maisonneuve  is 
of  undoubted  service,  but  when  the  strictures  are  in 
the  bulbo-membranous  region  it  is  safer  to  associate 
this  operation  with  an  external  urethrotomy.  In  cases 
of  anterior  strictures,  after  cutting  them  with  the 
Maisonneuve,  I  frequently  insert  an  Otis  and  cut  to  a 
larger  size. 

In  almost  every  case  anterior  strictures  can  be 
dilated  with  patience  and  care  to  a  size  sufficient  to 
allow  the  |)assage  of  the  Otis  luethrotome. 

Operation  by  the  Electrolyzer — Professor  Fort, 
of  Paris,  has  recently  devised  a  means  of  performing 
urethrotomy  by  an  instrument  known  as  the  electro- 
lyzer. This  instrument  is  about  the  size  of  the  Mai- 
sonneuve urethrotome  and  very  similar  to  it  in  shape. 
It  has  a  guide  of  about  the  same  size  as  that  of  the 
Maisonneuve,  and  the  staff  to  which  it  is  attached  also 
corresponds  in  shape  and  size.  The  blade  of  the 
electrolyzer  corresponds  to  that  of  the  Maisonneuve  in 
shape,  but  it  differs  in  material,  as  it  is  made  of  plati- 
num instead  of  steel;  and  in  edge,  as  it  is  dull  on  all 
sides,  while  that  of  the  Maisonneuve  is  dull  at  the  apex 
where  the  guard  is  situated  and  is  sharp  in  front  and 
behind.  An  electrolyzer,  in  fact,  resembles  in  outline 
a  Maisonneuve  with  the  guide  and  staff  joined  and  the 
blade  pushed  well  down  into  its  concavity.  The 
blade  of  the  electrolyzer  is  connected  through  the 
shaft  and  handle  end  of  the  instrument  with  the  nega- 
tive pole  of  a  galvanic  battery,  while  the  positive  pole 
is  connected  with  an  electrode,  covered  with  chamois, 
which  is  placed  over  the  pubis  or  on  the  adjoining 
thigh. 

The  guide  is  then  pushed  in  until  the  platinum 
blade  comes  in  contact  with  the  stricture,  against 
which  it  is  gently  pressed.  The  current  then  being 
turned  on,  the  dull  lilade  glides  easily  through  the  stric- 
ture, dissolving  a  furrow  through  it  in  the  median  line. 
The  current  is  then  discontinued  and  tlic  instrument 
is  withdrawn  or  pushed  in  until  the  next  stricture  is 
encountered,  when  the  same  process  is  again  adopted. 
In  this  way,  without  using  any  force,  the  platinum 
blade  gently  slides  through  all  the  strictures  present 
into  the  bladder.  During  the  entire  operation  the 
blade  remains  jierfectly  cold,  and  very  little  pain  is 
experienced,  even  if  no  cocaine  is  used.  The  strength 
of  the  current  necessary  successfully  to  oix-rate  on 
these  strictures  is  from  ten  to  twenty  milliamperes, 
and  the  time  required  to  go  through  a  stricture  is  usu- 
ally from  thirlv  seconds  to  four  minutes.  The  lumen 
of  the  strictured  portion  of  the  urethra  is  thus  brought 
to  the  size  of  an  18  F.  sound.  Afterward  the  stricture 
can  be  still  further  enlarged  by  sounds  or  by  a  ure- 
throtomy with  the  Otis  urethrotome  if  the  stricture  is 
an  anterior  one. 


This  operation  has  been  performed  several  times  in 
this  country  by  Dr.  Fort  and  also  by  Dr.  Chassaignac, 
of  New  Orleans.  It  has  several  advantages  over  the 
Maisonneuve,  namely,  it  does  not  bruise  and  lacerate 
the  tissues  .so  much ;  it  is  less  painful  at  the  time  and 
on  urination  afterward;  there  is  almost  no  hemor- 
rhage, and  consequently  very  little  danger  of  infec- 
tion, as  the  blood-vessels  in  the  urethra  are  not  left 
open. 

Operation  by  the  Otis  Urethrotome An  Otis  ure- 
throtome consists  of  a  shaft  made  of  two  pieces  of 
steel,  with  a  groove  along  its  upper  surface;  a  wire 
shaft  with  a  small  cutting  blade  on  its  end,  which  is 
pushed  along  the  groove  until  the  blade  disappears 
from  sight  near  the  end  of  the  shaft  of  the  urethrotome; 
and  a  dial  on  the  upper  surface  near  the  handle,  on 
which  the  amount  of  dilatatipn  is  registered.  The 
dilatation  is  accomplished  in  this  way:  A  small  wheel 
at  the  end  of  the  handle  is  turned.  This  turning  sep- 
arates the  two  pieces  of  the  shaft,  thus  dilating  the 
urethra  to  a  size  corresponding  to  the  circumference 
of  the  opened  halves  of  the  shaft,  the  amount  of  which 
dilatation  is  registered  in  millimetres  on  the  dial  of 
the  instrument.  There  are  two  forms  of  the  Otis 
urethrotome,  the  straight  and  the  curved.  The 
straight  is  of  service  only  in  cases  of  anterior  stric- 
tures, while  the  cur\'ed  one  could  be  used  in  cases  of 
deep  strictures  in  the  same  way  as  the  Maisonneuve, 
although  I  do  not  consider  it  safe  unless  combined 
with  an  external  urethrotomy. 

The  steps  of  the  operation  are  as  follows:  The  point 
of  the  urethrotome  is  jnished  about  an  inch  beyond 
the  stricture,  when  the  screw  at  the  handle  end  is 
turned  until  the  degree  determined  upon  as  that 
of  the  average  size  of  the  urethra  has  been  regis- 
tered upon  the  dial  of  the  instrument,  when  the 
knife  is  pulled  up  through  the  stricture  and  then 
pushed  back  again  into  place.  The  other  stric- 
tures are  then  approached  in  the  same  way  and 
.severed.  The  canal  is  then  tested  with  the  sounds, 
to  see  if  it  admits  with  ease  the  size  required.  I 
do  not  believe  in  inserting  the  urethrotome  into  the 
penis  at  right  angles  to  the  body  as  far  as  it  will  go, 
then  screwing  it  up  to  the  highest  point  possible  and 
pulling  out  the  blade  along  its  entire  length,  as  I  have 
frequently  seen  done  by  surgeons  of  good  standing. 

Otis  determines  the  size  of  the  urethra  in  two  way.s, 
first  by  his  urethrometer,  and  second  by  measuring  the 
circumference  of  the  penis.  His  rule  of  comparison 
is  as  follows: 

Circumference  of  penis  3      inclies,  urethra  ^o  millimetres. 
••       ••     3'4       '•  •■       3= 

"       "     3,'i'        ■■  "       34 

..       ..      33_/        ..  .,        36 


4X 


</ 


38 
40 


As  each  degree  upon  the  dial  of  his  urethrotome 
corresponds  to  one  millimetre,  it  is  easy  to  see  how 
exactly  he  can  make  the  size  of  his  urethrotome  corre- 
spond to  that  up  to  which  he  has  determined  to  cut. 
These  figures  of  Otis  are  the  result  of  careful  study 
and  long  observation,  and  yet  I  am  afraid  to  be  gov- 
erned by  them,  although  I  do  not  doubt  their  accuracy. 

The  reason  why  I  consider  the.se  figures  difficult  to 
be  accepted  as  a  standard  are:  ist.  Because  in  turn- 
ing the  screw  of  the  urethrometer  it  is  very  difficult  to 
tell  when  we  have  arrived  at  the  exact  size  of  the 
urethra  or  when  we  have  it  on  the  stretch.  2.  Because 
the  circumference  of  the  organ  varies  so  much  when 
flaccid.  'I'his  depends  on  the  amount  of  blood  in  the 
organ  at  the  time  and  is  influenced  by  the  temperature 
of  the  room,  the  feeling  of  fear  or  nervousness,  and 
many  other  causes. 

In   my  own   practice  when   a   patient's   urethra  will 


November  14,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


703 


admit  a  32  F.  with  ease,  it  appears  to  me  tliat  lie  has 
a  sufficiently  good  canal  for  all  practical  purposes, 
and  cases  of  stricture  of  very  large  calibre  seldom 
present  themselves. 

After-Treatment  in  Cases  of  Internal  Urethrot- 
omy  In    several   cases    that   have  come   under  my 

observation  severe  rigors  and  a  rise  of  temperature  to 
103°  or  104°  F.  have  followed.  These  elevations  of 
temperature  usually  began  after  the  first  urination. 
They  are  not  nearly  .so  frequent  now,  however,  as  thev 
were  formerly,  and  this  improvement  I  attribute  to 
my  present  system  of  urethral  antisepsis  already  al- 
luded to,  namely,  the  administration  of  salol  for  some 
days  before  the  operation  and  the  injecting  the  blad- 
der with  a  saturated  solution  of  boric  acid  just  before 
the  urethrotomy,  as  the  urine  mi.xed  with  the  boric- 
acid  solution  and  influenced  by  the  salol  is  much  less 
irritating  and  more  antiseptic. 

After  the  operation  sounds  should  be  passed  on  the 
second  day  if  there  is  no  fever,  but  if  fever  is  present 
this  treatment  should  be  postponed  until  it  has  sub- 
sided. I  am  in  the  habit  of  passing  sounds  every  day 
for  the  first  week,  every  other  da)-  for  the  second  week, 
and  every  third  day  for  the  third  week. 

The  patient  should  remain  in  bed  for  two  days,  or 
longer  if  necessary.  The  results  of  the  operation  in 
this  country  are  very  favorable  and  personally  I  have 
never  had  a  fatal  case.  Other  observers,  however, 
claim  a  mortality  of  two  per  cent.;  while  in  England 
and  on  the  continent  as  high  as  four  per  cent,  is 
claimed. 

Hemorrhage  sometimes  occurs  after  the  operation, 
causing  a  great  deal  of  alarm.  It  can  be  controlled 
by  simply  bandaging  the  penis.  If  it  is  very  severe, 
a  catheter  may  be  introduced  and  pressure  made  by 
bandaging  the  organ,  thus  pressing  the  cut  urethra 
against  the  catheter. 

Fever,  if  it  does  occur,  is  benefited  by  quinine,  grs. 
X.,  or  Dover's  powder,  grs.  x. 

Gleets  accompanying  stricture  usually  disappear 
after  a  urethrotomy,  as  the  source  of  irritation  has 
been  removed. 

External  Perineal  Urethrotomy This   operation 

is  usually  performed  for  strictures  of  the  bulbo-mem- 
branous  region  which  require  operative  interference. 
An  internal  urethrotomy  with  a  Maisonneuve  could  be 
performed  in  these  cases,  but  the  drainage  would  not 
be  so  good  and  tiiere  would  be  more  danger  of  infec- 
tion. A  perineal  section  might  also  be  performed. 
The  only  real  dift'erence  between  a  perineal  urethrot- 
omy and  a  perineal  section,  as  they  are  understood 
to-day,  is  that  the  former  is  performed  with  the  aid  of 
a  guide,  and  the  latter  without.  You  will  frequently 
hear  a  surgeon  say  he  is  going  to  do  a  perineal  sec- 
tion, but  if  you  see  the  operation  you  will  find  that  it 
is  really  an  external  urethrotomy,  and  not  a  Cock's 
operation. 

The  usual  indication  for  an  external  urethrotomy  is 
the  existence  in  the  deep  urethra  of  a  stricture  of 
small  calibre  not  amenable  to  dilatation.  White,  of 
Philadelphia,  has  enumerated  these  conditions  very 
carefully,  in  Morrow's  "System  of  Genito-Urinary 
Diseases,"  the  following  varieties  of  which  I  may  here 
mention  briefly:  Tough,  fibrous  strictures  which  will 
not  permit  of  dilatation;  resilient  strictures,  which 
rapidly  recontract  after  dilatation;  hard,  narrow  stric- 
tures, associated  with  perineal  indurations;  strictures 
complicated  with  fistulas,  in  which  dilatation  has  failed  ; 
traumatic  strictures,  which  are  almost  always  dense; 
strictures  with  extravasation  of  urine  behind  them; 
strictures  complicated  by  perineal  abscesses;  strictures 
associated  with  intense  cystitis;  strictures  in  which 
retention  of  urine  is  present. 

The  preparation  of  a  patient  for  external  urethrot- 
omy is  practically  the  same  as  for  an  internal.     Have 


the  patient  on  salol,  ten  grains,  three  times  a  day  for 
two  days  before  the  operation,  and  ha^•e  the  bowel 
well  emptied  before  he  is  brought  upon  the  operating- 
table.  When  he  is  upon  the  table,  if  the  stricture  is 
permeable,  his  urine  should  be  drawn,  and  he  should 
have  eight  ounces  of  boric  acid  left  in  his  bladder. 
If  it  is  not  permeable  to  an  instrument  and  he  can 
urinate,  he  should  be  directed  not  to  pass  his  urine 
for  five  hours  before  the  operation,  as  it  is  much  easier 
to  perform  a  perineal  urethrotomy  when  the  bladder  is 
full  than  when  it  is  empty.  Always  pass  the  guide 
before  placing  the  patient  in  a  position  for  operation. 
The  two  best  positions  are  the  lithotomy  and  the  Ede- 
bohls'.  I  generally  use  the  latter,  and  find  it  perfectly 
satisfactory.  Instruct  the  assistants  carefully  how  to 
hold  the  thighs  and  be  sure  that  they  attend  to  the 
support  of  the  limbs  and  not  to  other  matters.  Direct 
the  assistant  holding  the  guide  to  stand  on  the  left  of 
the  patient  near  his  waist,  that  he  may  control  it  in 
the  median  line  in  a  steady  manner.  Do  not  have  the 
buttocks  and  thighs  so  covered  with  towels  that  you 
cannot  see  whether  the  patient  is  in  an  even  position 
or  not,  as  it  is  most  important  to  have  him  held 
squarely  in  an  even  position. 

The  Various  Operations — There  are  a  number  of 
methods  of  performing  perineal  urethrotomy  which  I 
will  review  hurriedly. 

Boutonniere,  that  is,  the  simple  opening  of  the 
urethra  behind  the  stricture  as  a  palliative  measure, 
or  for  bladder  drainage.  It  consists  merely  in  pass- 
ing a  guide  through  the  urethra  into  the  bladder  and 
cutting  down  on  it  through  the  perineum,  after  which, 
if  for  bladder  drainage,  a  tube  is  introduced  into  the 
bladder  by  way  of  the  perineal  incision. 

Syme's  Operation. —In  this  method  a  staff  can  be 
pushed  through  the  stricture  upon  which  it  can  be  cut. 
This  staff  is  called  a  Syme's  staff.  It  resembles  in 
shape  an  ordinary  sound  with  a  generous  curve,  but 
with  the  peculiarity  that  the  lowest  third  is  much 
smaller  than  the  remainder  of  the  instrument.  It  has 
a  groove  running  along  the  convex  surface  of  the 
smaller  part  of  the  statT  up  on  to  the  larger  part.  The 
junction  of  the  smaller  and  larger  parts  form  a  shoul- 
der, and  it  is  this  shoulder  which  comes  up  against 
the  distal  side  of  the  stricture  after  the  smaller  part 
lias  passed  through. 

Steps:  The  patient  is  placed  in  the  lithotomy 
position  and  the  staff'  is  introduced.  An  incision  is 
then  made  in  the  median  line  of  the  perineum  down 
on  to  the  shoulder  of  the  Syme's  staff.  The  point  of 
the  knife  enters  into  the  groove  above  the  shoulder 
and  cuts  down  through  the  stricture  in  the  groove 
toward  the  neck  of  the  bladder.  A  director  or  Teale's 
gorget  is  then  introduced  along  the  staff'  into  the  blad- 
der, after  which  the  staff  can  be  withdrawn.  A  cathe- 
ter is  passed  into  the  bladder  through  the  penis  along 
the  director.  If  the  bladder  is  too  irritable  to  retain 
the  catheter,  a  tube  should  be  passed  into  the  bladder 
through  the  perineum  and  held  by  tapes. 

Gouley's  Operation. — In  this  method  a  Gouley's 
tunnelled  sound  or  catheter  is  used.  The  Gouley 
tunnelled  sound  is  an  instrument  shaped  like  any 
other  sound,  the  latter  half  of  it  being  grooved  on  its 
convex  surface.  At  the  end  of  the  sound  is  a  bridge 
about  one-fourth  of  an  inch  long,  extending  over  the 
concavity,  thus  making  it  round  in  circumference,  with 
a  passage  for  the  transmission  of  the  filiform  bougie. 
It  is  thus  easy  to  see  how  the  tunnel  or  canal  of  the 
instrument  can  be  slipped  over  the  filiform  and  the 
instrument  can  then  follow  it  down  to  the  stric- 
ture. 

A  Gouley  catheter  is  built  with  the  same  curve  as 
the  round,  with  the  difference  that  the  concave  side 
has  a  canal  running  along  its  entire  extent,  through 
which  the  fluid  may  escape  from  the  bladder     The 


704 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  14,  1896 


handle  end  of  the  instrument  is  not  solid,  and  there- 
fore not  so  easy  to  steady  as  that  of  the  sound. 

The  urethra  is  filled  with  olive  oil,  and  a  probe- 
pointed  whalebone  bougie  is  passed  through  the  ob- 
struction into  the  bladder.  Gouley's  grooved  metallic 
catheter  staff  is  then  passed  over  the  whalebone  bou- 
gie until  its  point  comes  in  contact  with  the  stricture, 
when  the  patient  is  brought  into  the  lithotomy  posi- 
tion and  the  guide  held  in  position  by  an  assistant. 
The  surgeon  then  makes  an  incision  through  the  me- 
dian line  of  the  perineum  and  brings  the  urethra  into 
view,  which  he  incises  upon  the  bridge  of  the  catheter 
and  a  short  distance  along  its  groove.  Sutures  are 
then  passed  through  each  side  of  the  incised  urethra 
close  to  the  stricture,  which  are  held  apart  by  assist- 
ants. The  catheter  is  then  withdrawn  sufficiently  to 
bring  the  filiform  into  view.  The  beaked  bistoury  is 
then  introduced  beside  the  filiform,  and  an  incision  is 
made  well  through  the  stricture,  after  which  the  guide 
is  pushed  through  into  the  bladder,  when  the  operation 
is  complete. 

Wheelhouse's  Operation.  —  Lithotomy  position. 
The  Wheelhouse  staff  is  then  passed  up  the  urethra 
with  the  groove  away  from  the  pubes  until  its  end 
touches  the  stricture.  A  Wheelhouse  staff  is  like  a 
straight  sound  with  a  groove  on  one  side,  the  other 
side  being  intact  as  far  as  the  end,  where  it  turns  up 
in  a  little  knob  called  a  button. 

.Steps:  This  is  held  in  position  by  an  assistant 
while  the  surgeon  makes  an  incision  down  on  to 
the  groove  of  the  staff.  The  urethra  being  opened, 
its  edges  are  grasped  on  either  side  by  straight- 
bladed  nibbed  forceps  and  held  apart.  The  staff 
is  then  drawn  up  and  turned  so  that  the  button 
end  catches  the  upper  part  of  the  uretiiral  inci- 
sion. The  incision  into  the  urethra  is  then  held 
open  from  three  different  points,  and  the  operator 
passes  a  grooved  director  through  the  stricture  into 
the  bladder.  The  director  is  then  turned  so  that  the 
groove  is  toward  the  surface  of  the  perineum,  and  the 
stricture  is  divided  along  it  to  its  full  e.xtent.  .\ 
blunt-pointed  bistoury  is  then  run  along  the  groove  to 
complete  the  division  of  the  tissues.  After  this  a 
Teale's  gorget  is  passed  along  the  director  into  the 
bladder  and  a  catheter  is  introduced  through  the  ure- 
thra into  the  bladder,  where  it  is  fastened  for  drainage 
for  a  number  of  days. 

Cock's  Operation. — This  consists  in  opening  the 
urethra  behind  the  obstruction  at  the  apex  of  the  pros- 
tate without  the  aid  of  a  guide.  It  is  spoken  of  as 
perineal  section  or  external  urethrotomy  without  a 
guide. 

Steps:  Lithotomy  position.  The  operator's  left  fore- 
finger is  inserted  into  the  rectum  and  its  tip  pressed 
against  the  ape.x  of  the  prostate.  The  knife,  having  a 
double-edged  i)lade,  is  then  thrust  into  the  perineum 
in  the  median  line  of  the  perineum  and  carried  toward 
the  tip  of  the  forefinger  at  the  ape.x  of  the  prostate 
until  it  is  felt  to  be  close  to  it.  The  incision  is  at 
times  made  somewhat  obliquely  to  be  sure  of  cutting 
through  the  urethra.  It  is  important  that  the  knife 
should  not  at  any  time  be  withdrawn  from  the  wound 
until  the  posterior  urethra  has  been  opened.  The 
probe-pointed  director  is  then  passed  through  the  in- 
cision into  the  bladder,  and  along  this  a  perineal 
drainage  tube,  which  is  Jield  in  place  by  means  of  two 
tapes. 

Observations  on  the  Various  External  Urethrot- 
omies.— It  appears  to  me,  after  reviewing  the  various 
methods  of  performing  e.vternal  urethrotomy  which  I 
have  just  described,  that  each  method  has  been  formu- 
lated to  fit  some  particular  new  instrument  which  the 
surgeon  has  designed.  I  consider  the  Gouley  tun- 
nelled sound  or  catheter  by  far  the  most  ingenious 
and  practical  instrument  which  has  been  devised  for 


operative  work  in  the  deep  urethra.  Compared  with 
the  Syme's  staff",  a  Gouley  tunnelled  sound  No.  8  is 
smaller  than  any  portion  of  it  and  far  more  practical. 
It  is  very  convenient  to  know  that  a  particular  stric- 
ture of  the  deep  urethra  has  the  shoulder  of  the  staff" 
engaged  in  it;  but  if  we  have  e.\amined  the  urethra 
carefully,  we  know  exactly  where  the  stricture  is,  and 
it  is  as  easy  to  cut  through  it  in  the  groove  of  a  Gou- 
ley as  in  that  of  a  Syme.  Again,  suppose  that  there 
are  one  or  two  small  anterior  strictures  present.  In 
such  a  case,  unless  an  anterior  urethrotomy  were  first 
performed,  the  shoulder  of  the  Syme's  staff  would  stick 
in  one  of  the  anterior  strictures,  far  away  from  the  seat 
of  operation. 

Again,  comparing  the  Gouley  tunnelled  catheter 
with  the  Wheelhouse  staff.:  In  the  Wheelhouse  opera- 
tion the  staff  is  passed  down  to  the  stricture.  This 
could  be  done  as  well  with  the  Gouley.  An  incision 
is  made  into  the  groove  of  the  staff  through  the  urethra 
and  its  edges  are  seized  with  straight-bladed  nibbed 
forceps  and  held  apart  while  the  staff'  is  turned  and  the 
button  end  is  caught  in  the  upper  part  of  the  incision. 
It  appears  to  me  that  it  is  much  easier  to  cut  down 
into  the  groove  of  the  Gouley  sound,  pass  retraction 
sutures,  and  then  turn  the  beak  of  the  sound  out  through 
the  perineal  opening;  while  regarding  the  other  steps 
of  the  operation,  passing  a  grooved  director  through 
the  stricture  and  cutting  upon  it,  with  the  Gouley 
method  there  would  already  be  a  guide  present  in  the 
filiform,  along  wiiich  the  incision  could  be  made;  or 
if  a  grooved  director  could  be  in.serted  through  the 
stricture,  the  Gouley  sound  could  be  pressed  through, 
as  they  are  of  about  the  same  size,  the  No.  8  Gouley 
being  smaller  than  the  average  director,  in  which  case 
the  incision  of  the  stricture  could  be  made  in  the 
groove  of  the  Gouley  instrument.  Another  point 
which  I  should  like  to  criticise  is  the  method  of  pre- 
paring for  drainage  in  the  Syme  and  Wheelhouse  ope- 
rations, which  is  by  a  catheter  through  the  urethra,  as 
it  appears  to  me  that  the  u.se  of  the  perineal  tube  is 
the  preferable  one. 

Author's    Method  of   Operating   on    the   Urethra 

through  the  Perineum After  the  comparative  study 

of  the  various  methods  of  performing  external  perineal 
urethrotomy,  I  should  like  to  outline  the  one  which  I 
am  in  the  habit  of  teaching.  I  find  that  most  men 
who  are  practising  medicine  do  not  know  the  difl'er- 
ence  between  the  methods  here  described,  and  ha-.e 
not  the  various  instruments  which  characterize  them. 
It  is  necessary,  therefore,  to  recommend  one  instru- 
ment, if  possible,  as  the  most  important  one,  and  to 
show  how  it  can  be  best  used  in  all  cases.  The  in- 
strument that  I  recommend  is  the  Gouley  tunnelled 
sound.  The  only  advantage  that  the  catheter  has  is 
that  the  stylet  can  be  withdrawn  and  one  can  tell 
whether  or  not  he  is  in  the  bladder  by  the  appearance 
of  urine.  The  Gouley  sound,  on  the  other  hand,  is 
stronger,  has  a  handle  more  like  an  ordinary  sound, 
and  can  be  held  more  steadily  and  firmly  in  place, 
and  is  therefore  preferable. 

In  most  cases  of  stricture  of  small  calibre  in  the 
deep  urethra  not  amenable  to  dilatation,  the  small 
sizes  of  the  Gouley  sound  can  be  passed.  The  patient 
then  having  been  prepared  as  already  described,  an- 
esthetized, and  the  Gouley  tunnelled  sound  passed, 
he  is  brought  into  the  lithotomy  or  Edebohls'  position. 
There  should  be  four  assistants,  if  possible,  one  at 
each  corner  of  the  table  to  support  the  legs,  another 
standing  at  the  waist  of  the  patient  to  steady  the 
sound,  and  another  to  pass  instruments  and  sponge. 
If  the  instrument  has  passed  through  the  stricture  into 
the  bladder,  it  is  only  necessary  to  cut  down  into  the 
groove  on  the  convex  part  of  the  instrument.  The  in- 
cision should  be  made  exactly  in  the  median  line  of 
the  perineum  from  the  base  of  the  scrotum  to  within 


November  14,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


705 


half  an  inch  of  the  anus;  as  the  tissues  retract  and 
the  superficial  perineal  fascia  is  cut  through,  the 
sound  with  its  groove  can  be  easily  felt.  Care  must 
be  now  taken  not  to  wound  the  bulb  of  the  urethra,  as 
its  bleeding  obscures  the  field  of  operation.  This  can 
be  caught  by  a  tenaculum  and  held  up  by  an  assistant. 
The  point  of  the  knife  can  now  be  pushed  gently  into 
the  groove  and  a  small  incision  made,  after  which  it 
can  follow  the  groove  down  into  the  prostatic  urethra, 
the  sound  being  taken  by  the  operator  and  pushed 
along  with  it.  The  knife  should  then  be  withdrawn 
and  the  grooved  director  pushed  along  the  sound  into 
the  bladder.  The  gush  of  urine  along  the  director 
shows  that  its  end  is  in  the  bladder.  The  forefinger 
should  then  be  inti'oduced  along  the  director,  when 
the  characteristic  feel  of  the  neck  of  the  bladder  will 
be  noted.  If  the  opening  is  not  large  enough  to  ad- 
mit the  end  of  the  finger,  a  scalpel  should  be  run 
along  the  groove  of  the  director,  first  above  and  then 
below,  enlarging  the  opening  sufficiently  to  admit  the 
finger.  The  gorget  should  be  introduced  along  the 
director,  and  a  large  rubber  velvet-eyed  catheter,  with 
thick  walls,  from  17  to  19  English,  should  be  inserted 
into  the  bladder  along  the  hollow  of  the  gorget.  The 
gorget  should  then  in  turn  be  withdrawn  and  the 
drainage  tube  shoidd  be  drawn  down  to  the  lowest 
point  at  which  it  will  drain  the  bladder,  and  should 
be  pinned  by  an  ordinary  safety  pin  to  the  skin  of  the 
perineum.  A  little  iodoform  gauze  should  be  packed 
into  the  wound  around  the  drainage  tube,  and  the 
tube  should  be  connected  by  a  glass  coupling  with  a 
larger  rubber  tube  which  passes  down  into  the  bottom 
of  a  wide-mouthed  jar,  about  one-quarter  full  of  car- 
bolic-acid solution,  on  the  floor  by  the  bedside.  In 
this  way,  siphon  drainage  is  established. 

If  the  Gouley  sound  cannot  be  introduced  alone 
into  the  bladder,  but  a  filiform  may  be  made  to  enter, 
in  almost  every  case  the  tunnelled  sound  can  be  forced 
along  it  into  the  bladder.  I  do  not  believe  in  forcing 
a  sound  ordinarily,  but  when  it  is  my  intention  to  cut 
into  the  area  that  has  been  forced  and  drain  it  almost 
immediately  afterward,  I  do  not  think  that  a  slight 
laceration  will  do  any  harm,  and  we  are  sure  the  sound 
has  been  forced  in  the  right  direction,  as  it  has  been 
pushed  over  a  guide.  When,  however,  the  sound  can- 
not be  pushed  over  the  guide  without  exerting  a  great 
deal  of  force,  if  the  filiform  is  left  in  the  uiethra  and 
continuous  dilatation  is  resorted  to  for  a  fev,-  days,  the 
Gouley  sound  can  generally  be  made  to  pass.  In 
either  of  the  cases,  the  sound  having  been  passed  into 
the  bladder,  it  can  be  cut  down  upon  through  the  peri- 
neum in  the  manner  just  described.  In  case,  how- 
ever, that  the  tunnelled  sound  cannot  be  made  to 
follow  the  guide  into  the  bladder,  the  operation  can 
be  performed  by  passing  it  down  to  the  distal  end  of 
the  stricture,  opening  the  urethra  anterior  to  it  through 
the  perineum  along  the  groove  in  the  sound  and  then 
cutting  through  the  stricture  along  tlie  filiform  with  a 
beaked  bistoury,  as  already  described  under  the  head 
of  the  Gouley  operation. 

If  a  filiform  cannot  be  passed  through  the  stricture, 
the  tunnelled  sound  should  be  passed  down  to  the  dis- 
tal end  and  an  incision  made  down  into  its  groove 
through  the  perineum.  Traction  sutures  should  then  be 
passed  through  the  walls  of  the  urethra  on  either  side 
and  the  beak  of  the  sound  should  be  turned  and  brought 
out  tlirough  the  opening  in  the  perineum  and  held  in 
the  median  line,  thus  keeping  the  urethra  open  from 
three  points.  A  small  silver  grooved  director  should 
then  be  inserted  into  the  stricture,  which,  if  it  passes, 
can  be  cut  down  on  to.  If  this  small  director  cannot 
be  made  to  pass,  a  filiform  may  be  tried.  If  nothing 
can  be  made  to  pass  through,  insert  the  left  forefinger 
into  the  rectum,  with  its  tip  against  the  apex  of  the 
prostate,  and  inake  an  incision  toward  it  from  the  dis- 


tal end  of  the  stricture.  If  the  point  of  the  knife  is 
inserted  into  the  stricture  from  the  opening  just  an- 
terior, and  a  sharp,  quick  cut  downward  and  outward 
made,  it  will  often  sever  the  stricture  so  that  the  sound 
may  be  slipped  through.  If  it  does  not,  however,  the 
incision  should  be  made  steadily  toward  the  ape.x  of 
the  prostate,  .\fter  cutting  a  little  way  the  prostatic 
lu-ethra  will  be  entered,  and  a  little  urine  will  be  seen 
escaping.  Pass  a  director  up  along  this  stream,  and 
it  will  be  found  to  enter  the  bladder.  The  opening 
can  be  enlarged  in  the  manner  already  referred  to,  and 
the  operation  finished  as  in  other  cases  of  perineal 
operation.  This  last  operation  is  really  a  perineal 
section.  In  these  cases  the  e.xact  position  of  the  ure- 
thra must  be  known,  and  it  is  important  to  remember 
that  the  membranous  urethra  passes  one  inch  below 
the  symphysis  and  three-fourths  of  an  inch  above  the 
perineal  centre. 

In  all  operations  on  the  perineum,  hot  water  is  of 
the  greatest  value  to  stop  the  general  oozing,  and 
should  be  freely  used.  Unless  the  bulb  or  perineal 
arteries  are  cut  into,  there  will  not  be  much  real  hem- 
orrhage. It  is  thus  easy  to  see  that  it  is  not  necessary 
to  have  many  special  instruments  to  do  operative  work 
on  the  deep  urethra.  A  few  filiforms  and  a  Gouley 
sound  are  absolutely  necessary,  while  a  Teale's  gorget, 
a  Gouley's  beaked  bistoury,  and  a  fine  silver  grooved 
director  are  lu.xuries  which  are  much  appreciated. 

Perineal  operations  are  at  times  very  difficult.  I 
ha\e  often  spent  an  hour  over  a  difficult  case,  and 
have  at  times  been  obliged  to  begin  an  operation  on 
one  day  and  finish  it  on  the  ne.xt.  In  cases  in  which 
considerable  hacking  has  been  done  without  opening 
the  strictured  urethra,  and  in  which  there  is  quite  a  pro- 
fuse hemorrhage,  I  think  that  it  is  justifiable  to  open 
the  bladder  suprapubically  and  to  pass  an  instrument 
through  to  the  proximal  end  of  the  stricture,  since  with 
guides  against  both  its  distal  and  proximal  ends  it 
will  be  an  easy  matter  to  cut  through  it. 

These  perineal  operations,  although  at  times  very 
difficult,  are  usually  not  dangerous,  and  the  only  fatal 
cases  that  I  have  ever  seen  were  those  in  which  there 
had  been  quite  an  extensive  urinary  infiltration  exist- 
ing for  a  few  days  and  gangrene  had  already  set  in. 
Bryant  estimates  the  mortality  in  external  urethrotomy 
at  five  per  cent. 

After-Treatment. — The  salol,  ten  grains,  three 
times  a  day,  should  be  continued  for  three  days  after 
the  operation,  and  the  patient  should  be  kept  upon  a 
milk  diet.  The  dressings  should  be  changed  on  the 
following  day  and  on  every  succeeding  day.  The 
bladder  should  be  washed  out  twdce  a  day  with  a  boric- 
acid  solution.  Forty-eight  hours  after  the  operation 
the  tube  may  be  withdrawn,  and  the  bladder,  wound, 
and  tube  all  thoroughly  cleansed  with  the  boric-acid 
solution,  after  which  sounds  should  be  passed  through 
the  urethra  into  the  bladder.  The  tube  is  then  re- 
inserted and  allowed  to  remain  in  place  for  two  days 
more,  when  it  is  again  withdrawn  and  sounds  are 
passed  as  before.  The  perineal  tube  should  be  left 
in  for  from  four  to  fourteen  days  (generally  six). 
After  the  perineal  tube  has  been  discontinued,  sounds 
should  be  passed  every  second  day  for  three  weeks, 
but  if  the  deep  urethra  is  much  distorted  a  catheter 
may  be  passed  through  the  penile  urethra  into  the 
bladder  and  allowed  to  remain  in  for  a  few  days 
longer. 

If  hemorrhage  takes  place  after  the  operation,  it  can 
usually  be  controlled  by  packing  gauze  into  the  open- 
ing about  the  catheter.  If  this  does  not  succeed, 
attach  a  piece  of  gauze  to  the  tube  in  the  manner 
known  as  a  catheterc  en  chemise,  and  then  pack  the 
gauze  with  cotton  within  it  into  the  wound. 

The  patient  should  remain  in  bed  for  two  weeks 
after  the  operation,  and  after  the  tube  is  withdrawn 


7o6 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  14,  1890 


should  always  urinate  with  ills  legs  pressed  tightly  to- 
gether until  the  perineal  wound  has  healed. 

Functional  Strictures  (Spasmodic). — These  are  due 
to  spasmodic  contractions  of  the  striped  or  unstriped 
muscular  fibres.  They  are  generally  situated  in  the 
membranous  urethra,  as  spasmodic  contractions  of  the 
compressor  urethree  muscle,  in  which  case  they  closely 
resemble  deep  organic  strictures.  They  are  due  to 
retie.x  and  psychical  causes,  the  former  of  which  are 
by  far  the  most  frequent  and  important.  The  refle.x 
causes  are  generally  situated  along  the  genito-urinary 
tract,  and  are  usually  anterior  strictures,  contracted 
meatus,  localized  areas  of  urethral  inflammation,  vesi- 
cal calculus,  retention  of  urine,  excessive  coitus,  etc.; 
but  they  are  sometimes  situated  about  the  lower  end 
of  the  bowel,  as  in  cases  of  hemorrhoids,  fissures,  and 
the  like.  Spasmodic  strictures  are  sometimes  so  se- 
vere as  to  cause  retention  of  urine. 

The  treatment  in  all  these  cases  consists  in  deter- 
mining what  the  source  of  the  irritation  is  and  treat- 
ing it  by  some  radical  means. 

It  is  quite  common  to  find  a  urethra  with  anterior 
strictures  of  moderately  large  calibre  and  a  deep  one 
through  which  a  very  small  bougie  can  be  passed  with 
difficulty,  in  which  an  external  urethrotomy  is  con- 
templated, and  in  which  after  a  division  of  the  an- 
terior strictures  a  sound  of  large  size  can  be  passed 
through  the  deep  one. 

Remarks. —  On  all  occasions  when  the  urethra  is 
under  treatment  for  stricture,  whether  by  methods  of 
dilatation  or  cutting,  urinary  antiseptics  should  be 
given  until  the  treatment  is  at  an  end. 

If  the  meatus  is  much  smaller  than  the  rest  of  the 
canal,  meatotomy  should  always  be  performed  at  the 
start. 

Dilatation  is  always  to  be  preferred  to  cutting  ope- 
rations, if  the  strictures  will  yield  to  this  measure. 

In  continuous  dilatation  in  very  small  strictures  we 
have  a  method  which  produces  the  most  satisfactory 
results  if  used  with  patience  and  care,  and  it  should 
always  be  tried  in  the  beginning  either  to  enlarge  the 
urethra  sufficiently  for  gradual  dilatation  or  for  the 
introduction  of  a  good-sized  guide  if  an  operation  is 
contemplated. 

In  performing  gradual  dilatation,  an  Oberlander 
dilator  is  the  best  instrument  that  we  have,  and  I  do 
not  think  that  its  use  is  sufficiently  appreciated  in  this 
country. 

The  surgeon  should  never  promise  to  cure  a  stric- 
ture by  dilatation,  as  there  is  always  a  possibility  of 
his  failing,  in  which  case  a  urethrotomy  must  be  re- 
sorted to. 

In  cases  in  which  a  filiform  has  been  passed  through 
the  urethra  with  difficulty,  it  is  not  advisable  to  pass 
a  tunnelled  sound  over  it  unless  it  is  to  be  followed 
by  an  operation,  as  the  tissues  are  liable  to  be  lace- 
rated by  such  a  procedure. 

When  an  operation  must  be  performed  on  an  ante- 
rior urethra,  if  the  stricture  is  very  small  a  urethrotomy 
with  a  Maisonneuve  urethrotome  is  usually  advocated. 
This  is  a  method  that  I  am  not  particularly  in  favor 
of,  for  reasons  already  mentioned,  and  I  believe  that 
an  operation  by  means  of  a  Fort's  electrolyzer  in  such 
cases  will  be  found  much  safer  and  less  harmful.  It 
is  argued  that  the  formation  of  cicatricial  tissue  fol- 
lows an  operation  by  this  instrument,  but,  as  cicatricial 
tissue  is  present  in  the  stricture  before  the  operation, 
I  do  not  see  that  the  argument  has  any  force.  At  any 
rate,  the  object  will  have  been  accomplished,  that  is, 
the  urethra  at  the  strictured  portion  will  have  been 
made  to  admit  an  18  F.  sound,  whereas  before  the 
operation  it  could  perhaps  have  admitted  onlv  a  4  or 

If  the  anterior  stricture  is  larger  than  an  iS  F.  in 
size,  I  should  recommend  the  Otis  urethrotome  as  a 


safe  and  useful  cutting  instrument,  as  the  results  of 
an  internal  urethrotomy  by  this  means  are  usually  very- 
gratifying. 

In  operating  by  the  perineum,  a  Cock's  operation 
should  be  avoided,  if  possible.  Regarding  the  vari- 
ous perineal  urethrotomies  that  have  been  alluded  to, 
I  do  not  think  that  any  one  of  the  methods  by  the 
different  instruments  described  will  be  found  useful 
in  all  cases,  and  I  believe  that  the  general  advice 
given  by  me  in  this  arti  le  will  be  of  great  value,  that 
is,  of  using  the  tunnelled  sound  or  catheter  as  a  guide. 
The  other  instruments  are  useful,  and  in  the  hands  of 
a  specialist  may  be  employed  in  various  cases,  but  for 
the  general  surgeon  who  is  called  upon  to  perform  an 
operation  of  this  nature  the  tunnelled  sound  and  a  few 
filiforms  will  be  of  the  gf^eatest  value. 

I  do  not  believe  that  in  the  very  small  strictures  of 
long  standing  in  which  a  dense  mass  of  cicatricial  tis- 
sue is  present  anyone  operation  will  cure  the  case,  and 
think  that  in  such  cases  after  an  operation  the  urethra 
should  be  kept  under  constant  observation  for  the  re- 
mainder of  the  patient's  life,  to  prevent  a  recurrence 
of  the  gradual  chain  of  bladder  and  kidney  complica- 
tions which  are  apt  to  follow.  One  of  the  most  im- 
portant pieces  of  advice  that  I  can  give  is  never  to 
perform  a  perineal  section  without  a  guide  unless 
absolutely  forced  to  do  so;  and  when  a  guide  is  em- 
ployed, the  larger  the  better.  It  ajipears  to  me  that 
the  surgeons  of  to-day  are  too  anxious  to  cut.  There 
seems  to  be  a  certain  fascination  about  doing  a  sec- 
tion. But  we  should  not  be  governed  by  this,  but 
should  at  all  times  perform  the  quickest,  surest,  and 
best  operation  for  the  patient,  whether  in  a  hospital  or 
in  private  practice. 

23  Wks'i   Fiftv-Third  Street. 


THK    HIGHER    AIMS    OF   DERMATOLOGY.' 
B\   A.    K.    KOBIN.SON,    .M.D., 

NEW    YORK. 

Gentlemen  :  My  first  duty  after  welcoming  you  to 
this  meeting  is  a  sad  one.  Since  our  last  meeting 
this  association  has  suffered  the  loss  of  one  of  the  old- 
est, ablest,  worthiest,  most  active,  genial,  and  cour- 
teous of  its  members;  ^  and,  judging  from  report  and 
conversation,  each  one  of  us,  I  am  certain,  regards  and 
feels  our  general  loss  as  a  distinctly  personal  one 
also.  To  some  of  you  he  was  an  old  and  well-known 
and  well-pro\en  friend;  to  all  of  us  he  was  an  honored 
and  admired  colleague,  whose  absence  from  our  meet- 
ings will  be  sadly  felt.  As  your  president  I  have 
asked  one  of  his  closest  friends,  Dr.  Duhring,  kindly 
to  prepare  such  an  obituary  notice  as  could  form 
a  part  of  our  proceedings  and  be  incorporated  in  the 
printed  transactions.  It  is  for  the  association  to  de- 
cide what  further  action  shall  be  taken  concerning  our 
late  friend  and  colleague.  Dr.  Wigglesworth.  Let  us 
hope  many  meetings  will  be  held  before  another  such 
a  loss  occurs  in  our  ranks. 

Gentlemen,  the  honor  you  have  conferred  upon  me, 
by  electing  me  to  the  presidency  of  the  American  Der- 
matological  Association,  is,  I  assure  you,  fully  ap- 
preciated by  me;  and  it  was  my  intention  to  give 
a  token  of  that  appreciation  by  carefully  preparing, 
according  to  my  ability,  an  address  suitable  for  this 
occasion  and  worthy  of  your  attention.  With  that 
object  in  view,  I  read,  several  weeks  ago,  all  the  ad- 
dresses given  before  this  association  since  its  founda- 
tion, but  found  the  ground  had  been  so  well  covered 
by  my  predecessors  that  no  untrodden,  unworked  area, 

'  President's  address  delivered  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the 
.\merican  Dermatological  Association,  held  at  Hot  Springs.  \'a., 
September  8.  g,  lo.  i3g6. 

-  Dr.  Edward  Wigglesworth. 


November  14,  1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


/"-"/ 


iiuiting  or  requiring  consideration,  arose  before  my 
mental  vision. 

After  furtlier  consideration,  and  especially  after 
thinking  over  the  brilliant  address  of  our  late  la- 
mented member,  the  idea  was  formed  that  to  continue 
the  historical  description  up  to  date  of  the  struggle 
of  dermatology  for  due  recognition  in  America,  as 
given  by  Dr.  \\'iggles worth:  to  describe  its  present  po- 
sition among  the  other  branches  of  the  medical  tree ; 
and  also,  peering  into  the  future,  to  consider  the  lines 
of  study  and  action  most  suitable  for  a  proper  increase 
and  extension  of  our  influence  in  territory  rightfully 
belonging  to  us — territory  we  have  not  only  discovered 
but  in  which  we  are  the  active  workers,  and  have  set- 
tled and  cultivated  almost  everything  that  has  been 
settled  and  cultivated — would  be  acceptable  to  you. 
I  hope  to  make  it  clear,  not  to  my  colleagues,  for  you 
all  know  it  already,  but  to  the  rest  of  the  medical  pro- 
fession, that  this  territory  is  of  much  significance  to 
the  human  race;  that  cutaneous  diseases  are  much 
more  numerous,  complicated,  and  serious  than  is  gen- 
erally belie\ed;  that  not  a  few  of  them  are  not  alone 
annoying  or  humiliating,  but  dangerous  to  the  life  of 
the  subjects  of  them;  and  that  only  those  who  are 
able  to  diagnose  and  understand  their  nature  and 
course,  as  far  as  our  present  knowledge  permits,  should 
undertake  their  treatment. 

At  the  present  time  dermatology  as  a  specialty  does 
not,  in  my  opinion,  hold  the  position  it  should  in  the 
eyes  of  the  general  profession,  considering  the  magni- 
tude of  the  subject  and  the  importance  of  a  knowledge 
of  cutaneous  diseases.  There  are  reasons  for  this  con- 
dition of  sentiment,  and  I  hold  it  possible  for  derma- 
tologists to  bring  about  a  great  change  in  this  matter. 
One  reason  is  the  "  dark-age"  position  of  the  medical 
schools  toward  the  subject  of  diseases  of  the  skin,  as 
well  as  toward  other  important  subjects — as  diseases 
of  the  eye,  etc.  Almost  every  medical  school '  acts  on 
the  absurd  plan  that  internal  medicine,  obstetrics,  and 
general  surgery  are  the  only  subjects,  from  a  clinical 
standpoint,  worthy  of  serious  consideration  and  study, 
and  necessary  for  a  student  to  know  something  about 
in  order  to  obtain  a  diploma  entitling  the  recipient 
to  practise  medicine  and  surgery  in  all  its  branches 
and  certifying  to  his  ability  to  do  the  same.  It  is 
necessary  (sometimes)  for  graduation  that  the  can- 
didate should  know  the  names  and  mutual  relations 
of  the  deep  muscles  of  the  back;  that  he  should  be 
able  to  give  the  surgical  anatomy  of  the  parts  con- 
cerned in  the  operation  of  oesophogotomy,  and  to  de- 
scribe the  several  steps  of  the  operation;  to  give 
symptoms  and  pathology  of  Addison's  disease,  of 
Asiatic  cholera,  or  of  some  disease  limited  to  a 
foreign  country.  He  is  required  to  study  diseases 
he  will  probably  never  be  called  upon  to  treat,  and 
if  he  should  would  have  plenty  of  time  to  read  about — 
and  yet  he  is  not  required  to  know  the  diagnosis  and 
treatment  of  purulent  ophthalmia,  cutaneous  epitheli- 
oma, or  syphilis!  Does  it  not  seem  strange  that  the 
plan  of  medical  education  has  not  yet  reached  a  com- 
mon-sense, economic  .basis?  In  no  other  branch  of 
science  is  such  a  defective,  absurd,  and  morally  wrong 
method  followed.  If  it  be  true  that  the  diligent  and 
bright  student  should  have  a  degree  at  the  end  of  four 
years  of  study  in  a  medical  college,  a  view  with  which 
I  entirely  disagree,  his  training  should  be  so  regulated 
as  to  give  the  best  basis  for  independent  study  after 
graduation.  As  far  as  the  practical  subjects  are  con- 
cerned, he  should  be  drilled  in  those  diseases  only 
with  which  he  is  most  likely  to  be  brought  in  contact, 
and  particularly  in  those  of  such  serious  character  as 
to  demand  active  and  correct  treatment.  He  should  be 
informed    beforehand  of  the  subject    he    is  expected 

'  Har\'ard  is  an  exception,  and  the  University  of  Pennsylvania. 
I  understand,  intends  to  follow  in  Harvard's  footsteps. 


thoroughly  to  study  and  will  be  examined  in,  in- 
stead of  requiring  him  to  grind  into  his  inexperienced 
and  confused  head  the  contents  of  a  large  volume  or 
of  two  volumes  on  internal  medicine — an  utter  impos- 
sibility; there  is  even  great  probability  that  the  author 
himself,  if  subjected  to  the  usual  '•  catch"  examination, 
would  not  receive  a  fifty-per-cent.  marking  for  his 
attempts  to  answer  the  questions.  By  such  a  curricu- 
lum he  could  study  properly  such  subjects  as  auscul- 
tation and  percussion,  diseases  of  the  heart,  lungs,  kid- 
neys, digestive  tract,  etc.,  and  establish  a  basis  in  that 
department  upon  which  he  could  build  after  receiving 
his  diploma.  The  same  method  in  the  selection  of 
subjects  would  be  proper  as  regards  surgery  and  the 
other  departments  of  medical  science.  No  graduate  in 
arts,  not  even  the  honor  graduate,  is  expected  to  know- 
all  of  mathematical  subjects  that  is  known;  but  his 
studies  are  so  arranged  that  he  can  subsequently  con- 
tinue the  study  of  his  subjects  without  the  aid  of  a  per- 
sonal teacher.  So,  also,  the  medical  student  who  re- 
ceives a  degree  entitling  him  to  practise  medicine  and 
surgery  in  all  its  branches  should  pursue  selected 
subjects  and  have  such  a  basis  of  knowledge  in  all  the 
branches  that  he  can  with  advantage  continue  unaided 
to  study  for  the  rest  of  his  professional  life;  at  the 
same  time  his  first  patients  in  special  departments 
would  be  likely  to  receive  more  or  less  correct  treat- 
ment. If  this  result  cannot  be  accomplished  with  four 
years'  study,  then  no  medical  college  has  the  moral 
right  to  graduate  its  students  at  the  end  of  that  period. 
It  has  no  right  to  declare  under  seal  a  person  to  be 
fairly  capable  of  treating  serious  diseases  of  common 
occurrence,  unless  he  has  been  taught  and  has  learned 
to  recognize  and  treat  with  more  or  less  skill  such 
cases. 

To  return  to  the  subject  of  dermatology:  It  is  a 
glaring  fact  that,  with  the  exceptions  already  noted,  in 
no  college  in  this  country  do  the  students  devote  the 
time  they  should  to  obtain  any  useful  knowledge  of 
the  subject  of  skin  diseases.  It  is  true  that  many  of 
the  colleges  have  professors  or  lecturers  of  dermatol- 
ogy; but  the  classes  are  too  large  to  be  handled  to  ad- 
vantage, the  lectures  are  too  few  in  number,  and  the 
students  rarely  devote  any  time  to  the  study  of  the 
subject,  as  even  a  smattering  knowledge  of  it  is  not 
necessary  in  order  to  obtain  a  diploma.  The  conse- 
quence of  all  this  is  that  the  )"oung  graduate  does  not 
know  how  to  diagnose  the  most  common  skin  disease, 
and,  therefore,  is  unfit  to  treat  it,  and  certainly  is  not 
justified  in  any  sense  in  accepting  a  fee  from  a  patient 
for  treatment,  especially  when  there  are  other  physi- 
cians within  easy  reach  who,  from  study  and  experi- 
ence, can  diagnose  the  disease  and  treat  it  according 
to  recognized  proper  methods. 

These  remarks  are  meant  to  apply  especially  to  phy- 
sicians in  cities,  where  specialists  can  be  consulted, 
either  at  their  private  offices  or  at  the  clinics  or  dispen- 
saries. If  practising  in  the  country,  I  think  the  physi- 
cian should  tell  the  patient  that  his  knowledge  of  skin 
diseases  is  limited,  but  that  he  will  treat  the  case,  as 
he  thinks  he  can  benefit  him,  and  certainly  can  do 
better  for  him  than  if  he  resorted  to  advertised  "  cure- 
all-skin-diseases"  nostrums.  Even  in  this  case,  if  the 
physician  cannot  exclude  in  his  diagnosis  such  diseases 
as  epithelioma,  lupus  vulgaris,  etc.,  he  should  write  or 
send  the  patient  to  some  specialist  for  assistance.  If 
he  writes,  and  the  patient  is  not  a  pauper,  but  one 
from  whom  he  receives  money  for  his  services,  he 
should  not  forget  to  enclose  a  proper  consultation  fee. 
I  mention  this,  as  it  is  a  notorious  fact  that  physi- 
cians very  rarely  think  of  rewarding  a  specialist  for 
advice  obtained  by  letter;  and  this  is  most  unfair,  as 
the  task  of  answering  such  letters  usually  consumes 
considerable  time,  and  is,  furthermore,  a  consultation, 
and  should  be  regarded  as  such.     I  have  no  doubt  you 


7o8 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  14,  1896 


all,  like  myself,  receive  a  great  many  such  letters 
every  year,  and  much  time  is  taken  up  in  considering 
and  writing  a  suitable  reply.  This  complaint  is  di- 
rected more  to  the  older,  so-called  established  physi- 
cian, tiian  to  the  one  who  has  just  hung  out  his  shingle. 
Of  course,  if  the  case  is  one  of  charity,  we  are  always 
willing  to  contribute  to  the  relief  of  such  sufferers, 
■without  money  and  without  price. 

I  do  not  believe  that  dermatologists  make  known 
through  the  proper  channels — the  medical  profession 
— our  convictions  upon  this  subject  of  the  moral  duty 
of  the  physician  toward  himself  and  his  patients  in  the 
practice  of  medicine.  A  physician  should  appreciate 
the  fact  that,  if  he  intends  to  practise  the  art  in  any 
special  department  in  addition  to  internal  medicine 
or  surgery,  he  is  not  qualified  to  do  so  unless  he  has 
studied  the  special  subject,  under  a  capable  teacher, 
a  sufficient  length  of  time  to  acquire  a  fair  knowledge 
of  it.  That  this  knowledge  is  not  obtained  at  the  reg- 
ular undergraduate  schools,  is  easily  demonstrated,  as 
far  as  the  subject  of  dermatology  is  concerned.  Since 
the  opening  of  the  New  York  Polyclinic  I  have  lec- 
tured to  at  least  three  thousand  physicians,  who  have 
•come  from  different  parts  of  the  country  to  take  a  post- 
graduate course.  Of  this  number,  not  one  per  cent, 
■were  able  to  diagnose  the  different  cases  of  eczema 
presented  at  the  clinics,  and  such  diseases  as  lupus 
vulgaris  were  an  enigma.  In  England  there  is  a  spe- 
•cial  diploma  in  medicine  and  a  special  diploma  in 
surgery.  This,  I  believe,  was  a  step  in  the  right  direc- 
tion, and  sufficient  for  the  time  when  it  was  instituted. 
At  the  present  day  the  subject  of  medicine  is  too  large 
for  the  mental  grasp  of  a  single  individual,  especially 
if  he  has  to  earn  his  daily  bread  by  the  practice  of  his 
profession.  The  time  has  come,  I  believe,  when  col- 
leges should  separate,  to  a  certain  extent,  the  differ- 
ent well-recogni/ed  branches  of  medical  science,  and 
grant  special  diplomas  or  certificates  to  those  who  have 
given  special  attention  to  and  shown  special  knowl- 
edge in  a  particular  branch,  in  addition  to  the  ordinary 
degree  of  doctor  in  medicine.  Of  course,  a  fair  knowl- 
edge of  general  medicine  and  surgery  should  be  re- 
quired, just  as  the  graduate  in  surgery  in  England 
must  also  pass  an  examination  in  internal  medicine. 
As  the  country  is  greatly  overstocked  with  physicians, 
■necessitating  considerable  "  hustling"  with  a  large 
percentage  of  them  in  order  to  increase  their  incomes, 
and  the  colleges  continue  to  manufacture  them  in  in- 
creasing numbers  each  successive  year,  such  a  system 
-would,  in  time,  result  in  benefit  to  the  afflicted,  as  they 
would  probably  learn  to  seek  the  advice  of  a  physician 
according  to  the  character  of  his  e.xtra  diploma  and 
the  supposed  nature  of  the  disease.  As  a  final  result, 
owing  to  the  increased  attention  given  to  special  sub- 
jects, the  poor  and  middle  classes  would  probably 
■cease  flocking  to  dispensaries  and  clinics,  as  they  could 
receive  private  treatment  by  a  partial  specialist  for  a 
fee  within  their  means  — and  that,  up  to  the  present 
time,  they  cannot  get,  and  .so  should  not  be  blamed  for 
seeking  free  advice  at  a  clinic. 

Until  the  above-sketched  plan  of  teaching  and  grad- 
uating is  followed,  or  dermatology  accorded  its  proper 
place  in  medical  schools,  we  must  not  without  protest 
allow  the  recent  graduate  to  imagine  that  he  is  justi- 
iied  in  treating  any  skin  disease  except  those  he  has 
learned  to  diagnose.  By  such  action  we  might  en- 
courage him  to  pursue  his  studies  further  before 
commencing  private  practice,  or  combine  both  prac- 
tice and  post-graduate  studies. 

While  we  can  quietly  and  honestly  impress  upon 
the  recent  graduate  the  necessity  for  further  study, 
and  the  fact  that  he  should  regard  the  four  years  of 
under-graduate  study  as  only  preparatory  to  studies 
necessary  to  enable  him  to  do  justice  to  his  patients, 
we  must  be  more  aggressive  with  the  "old  practition- 


er," the  "established"  physician,  especi.illy  in  a 
city — he  who  grasps  all  but  refuses  to  devote  the  time 
to  such  post-graduate  instruction  as  would  enable  him 
to  treat  the  ordinary  run  of  office  cases.  I  have  al- 
ways strongly  advised  the  general  practitioner  in  the 
country  to  take  a  six-weeks'  course  every  second  year, 
at  one  of  our  post-graduate  schools,  upon  one  or  two 
special  subjects  each  time.  There  is  statistical  proof 
tliat  many  physicians  have  followed  this  plan  within  the 
last  few  years,  and  they  are  a  credit  and  a  worthy  ex- 
ample to  the  profession.  They  learn  the  difficulties  of 
diagnosis,  in  skin  diseases  for  instance,  and  to  appre- 
ciate more  fully  the  importance  of  the  subject  and  the 
value  of  an  e.xpert  opinion  in  many  cases  before  resort- 
ing to  that  reputation  agent,  the  knife.  Post-graduate 
schools  are  the  great  "teachers  of  the  importance  of 
the  special  departments  in  medicine.  Under  post- 
graduate instruction  is  included,  of  course,  instruction 
from  whatever  source,  whether  in  schools  founded  for 
that  purpose,  or  in  connection  with  an  undergraduate 
school,  or  from  a  private  teacher,  such  as  our  old 
friend,  the  "  decent"  in  Vienna,  or  from  medical 
books  and  journals.  The  '"complete"  specialist  must 
draw  from  every  source,  and  should  not  only  study  in 
America,  but  also  in  Europe;  and  the  "would-be" 
dermatologist  must  remain  long  enough  at  the  medical 
centres  to  learn  the  views  of  the  different  teachers, 
as  well  as  see  a  large  number  of  cases  of  skin  dis- 
eases. In  addition,  he  should  not  fail  to  devote  for 
subsequent  aid  considerable  attention  to  internal  med- 
icine and  nerve  diseases,  even  if  he  does  not  practise 
outside  of  pure  dermatology. 

The  surgeon  invades  our  territory  almost  as  much 
as  the  general  practitioner,  and  if  he  has  not  shown 
us  as  much  consideration  as  we  feel  he  should, 
it  is,  to  a  great  extent,  our  own  fault.  We  ha\e 
not  impressed  him  as  much  as  we  should  with  the 
real  value  of  our  opinion  in  consultation  in  a  wide 
range  of  cases.  He  treats  a  good  many  diseases  which 
we  think  belong  more  properly  to  dermatology,  al- 
though the  border  line  is  often  not  well  marked.  Be 
that  as  it  may,  I  think  the  surgeon  should  recognize 
the  fact  that  unless  he  is  thoroughly  familiar  with  all 
the  manifestations  of  syphilis,  for  instance,  he  should 
have  a  consultation  with  a  dermatologist  rather  than 
with  a  surgeon,  if  he  be  in  doubt  as  to  whether  a  cer- 
tain case  be  one  of  sarcoma,  lupus,  tuberculosis,  or 
syphilis.  We  are  all  liable  to  make  an  incorrect  di- 
agnosis sometimes,  but  I  have  seen — we  all  have  seen 
— a  goodly  number  of  unnecessary  surgical  operations 
and  much  mutilation  produced  in  cases  easily  to  be 
diagnosed  by  a  skilled  dermatologist.  Most  excellent 
and  learned  surgeons  have  performed  serious  opera- 
tions with  the  view  of  removing  a  malignant  growth, 
when  iodide  of  potassium  would  have  ver)-  quickly 
accomplished  the  same  result.  As  the  internal-medi- 
cine expert  should  be  called  in  consultation  by  the 
surgeon  in  a  suspected  case  of  appendicitis,  so  the  der- 
matologist should  be  consulted  by  him  before  operating 
upon  a  rectum  for  a  supposed  sarcoma,  or  removing  a 
jaw  for  suspected  cancer,  or  a  testicle  for  supposed 
tuberculosis.  A  small  lesion  situated  upon  some 
other  part  of  the  body,  a  lesion  to  be  diagnosed,  per- 
haps, only  by  a  skilled  dermatologist,  will  often  give 
a  clew  to  a  correct  diagnosis  of  a  tumor  situated,  say, 
in  the  jaw,  tongue,  or  rectum.  Who  should  be  so 
capable  of  diagnosing  a  cutaneous  epithelioma  at  its 
earliest  .stage,  at  a  period  when  correct  treatment  offers 
such  excellent  results,  as  the  physician  familiar  with  all 
the  forms  of  cutaneous  disease?  -And  who  should  be 
able  to  treat  such  a  case  more  efficiently  and  with  less 
resulting  deformity  than  he?  The  dermatologist,  with 
his  knowledge  of  the  anatomy  and  intimate  structure 
of  the  skin,  should  usurp  his  real  province  in  all  cu- 
taneous diseases,  and  obtain  the  legitimate  results  of 


November  14,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


709 


his  special  studies  and  knowledge  therein.  'I'lie 
general  profession  should  learn,  through  our  dis- 
cussions and  publications,  that  the  study  of  cutaneous 
diseases  is  a  large  subject,  and  a  comprehensive 
knowledge  of  it  is  obtained  only  after  many  years  of 
diligent  study  and  observation.  Few  physicians  in  a 
city  think  of  invading  the  field  of  ophthalmolog}', 
and  the  same  should  be  the  case  with  our  specialty, 
for  it  is  an  equally  important  one  from  every  point  of 
view.  If  we  do  justice  to  ourselves  and  our  subject, 
the  medical  schools  must  and  will,  finally,  give  us 
rightful  recognition,  and  the  general  physician  and 
surgeon  will  cease  thinking  that  any  one  can  treat  skin 
diseases  and  that  a  consultation  with  a  dermatolo- 
gist is  only  necessary  "  after  all  other  means  have 
failed." 

By  the  term  specialist,  as  used  in  this  address,  I 
mean  a  physician  specially  skilled  in  dermatology. 
A  specialist — that  is,  one  who  devotes  himself  to  the 
practice  of  only  one  subject — is  not  necessarily  a  spe- 
cialist in  the  sense  of  the  term  as  used  by  me,  for  such 
a  one  may,  after  all,  not  possess  special  knowledge  of 
the  subject.  A  physician,  also,  may  be  a  learned 
specialist  in  more  departments  than  one.  That  is  not 
unusual,  and  even  in  widely  separated  subjects,  such 
as  dermatology  and  ophthalmology,  or  surgery.  So, 
also,  one  may  be  an  expert  in  the  treatment  of  a  lim- 
ited number  of  diseases  in  a  special  department, 
without  being  a  specialist  in  the  whole  subject;  for 
instance,  a  surgeon  may  be  an  expert  in  abdominal 
surgery,  and  not  in  brain  surgeiy  or  surgical  diseases 
of  the  rectum. 

It  is,  in  reality,  a  question  of  brains,  time,  and  op- 
portunities; but  there  is  a  limit,  and,  as  a  rule,  two 
special  departments  make  the  limit.  And  they  should 
be  somewhat  related  subjects,  as  internal  medicine  and 
dermatology,  and  not  genito-urinary  surgery  and  der- 
matology. In  some  places  of  study,  one  can  see  more 
dermatological  cases  in  three  months  than  in  others  in 
a  year;  and  many  physicians  live  a  much  longer  med- 
ical life  than  others  during  the  same  number  of  years, 
by  sticking  closely  to  their  studies  and  avoiding  en- 
gagements, and  limiting  the  hours  devoted  to  sleep  and 
meals  to  a  physiological  number.  A  great  deal  of 
time  can  be  saved  and  utilized  in  this  way,  and  if  de- 
voted to  a  second  subject  may  lead  to  special  knowl- 
edge of  it.  Personally  I  believe  -  every  physician 
should  devote  several  years  to  post-graduate  studies 
before  commencing  private  practice  on  his  own  respon- 
sibility. 

The  time  is  long  past  when  it  was  thought  there 
were  only  three  kinds  of  skin  diseases — one  sulphur 
would  cure,  another  arsenic  would  cure,  and  a  third 
the  devil  couldn't  cure.  The  time  should  now  be  past 
when  any  physician  is  entitled  to  think  he  can  treat 
any  case  of  so-called  eczema.  The  profession  should 
learn  that  only  a  skilled  expert  can  diagnose  correctly 
the  kind  of  eczematous  inflammation  present  in  a  given 
case,  and  understand  the  cause  and  processes  at  work, 
and  treat  them  intelligently  and  in  a  manner  the  patient 
has  a  right  to  expect.  When  all  these  things  are 
learned — and  we  are  the  individuals  who  should  teach 
them — then  those  afflicted  with  cutaneous  disease,  in- 
cluding syphilis,  will  receive  proper  treatment  from 
skilful  hands.  Then  we  will  see  students  anxious  to 
attend  colleges  where  dermatology  can  be  learned; 
there  will  be  special  wards  for  cutaneous  diseases  in 
our  public  hospitals  and  private  hospitals  will  be 
erected,  such  as  now  exist  for  other  special  branches, 
such  as  diseases  of  the  eye;  our  not  over-ethical  nor 
over-scrupulous  medical  journals  will  not  contain  ad- 
\ertisements  of  some  preparation  warranted  to  cure  all 
skin  diseases,  or  be  filled  with  formula,-  for  the  treat- 
ment of  eczema,  pruritus,  etc.,  for  such  advertisements 
on  their  very  faces  would  bear  the  stamp  of  humbug 


to  the  educated  physician.  To  bring  about  this  result, 
we  must  simply  be  properly  aggressive  in  our  writings 
toward  notorious  offenders,  and  by  our  studies  and 
works  show  the  great  importance  of  a  knowledge  of 
our  specialty  for  the  relief  of  human  suflering. 

The  above  outspoken  remarks  are  not  intended  to 
apply  to  all  physicians,  as  they  would  not  be  true  as 
regards  the  very  considerable  number  of  the  profes- 
sion who  make  a  point  of  referring  to  some  specialist 
all  cases  they  do  not  feel  fairly  competent  to  treat. 
All  I  have  said  is  intended  to  aid  the  advancement  of 
medicine,  both  in  its  moral  and  scientific  aspects. 

I  believe  all  publications  representing  original 
work,, and  equivalent  to  a  contribution  to  existing 
knowledge,  should  be  published  only  in  a  journal  de- 
voted to  the  specialty.  The  same  is  true  of  reports  of 
meetings  of  dermatological  societies  and  reports  of 
unusual  cases  of  skin  disease.  If  this  were  done,  it 
would,  at  a  small  expense,  be  possible  for  the  der- 
matologist to  keep  track  of  the  only  literature  upon  the 
subject  worth  reading.  Other  articles,  not  representing 
contributions  to  existing  knowledge,  but  intended  to 
teach  the  general  practitioner,  should  be  printed  in 
journals  devoted  to  general  medicine  and  not  to  der- 
matology. Such  papers,  when  written,  should  be  de- 
voted to  a  discussion  of  diseases  with  which  the  gen- 
eral physician  supposes  himself  to  be  capable  of 
diagnosing  and  treating,  as  acne  vulgaris,  etc. :  and 
even  then  the  difliculties  of  diagnosis  should  be  em- 
phasized. Papers  of  this  kind,  or  such  as  deal  in  a 
general  manner  with  cutaneous  diseases,  may  and 
should  be  written  with  the  object  of  drawing  attention 
to  the  knowledge  and  experience  required  for  the 
proper  recognition  and  treatment  of  these  aft'ections; 
and,  as  they  can  reach  the  general  profession  only 
through  the  columns  of  a  general  medical  journal,  that 
is  the  proper  organ  for  their  publication.  At  no  time 
and  on  no  occasion  should  a  paper  be  read  or  published 
for  the  purpose  of  advertising  the  author,  and  yet  I 
am  afraid  such  things  have  occurred  and  will  occur 
again.  We  should  keep  a  lookout  for  such  '"  derma- 
tologists"— they  may  some  day  apply  for  admission 
to  our  association. 

I  believe  it  to  be  the  duty  of  this  association  to 
guard  the  interests  of  dermatology  in  America  and 
to  maintain  a  membership  herein.  A  membership 
should  be  the  goal  of  every  true  dermatologist  in  this 
country,  and  when  such  a  one  has  earned  by  his  labors 
and  character  a  fellowship  with  us  he  should  be  ad- 
mitted, irrespective  of  personal  feelings.  We  should 
watch  the  medical  course  of  possible  aspirants,  read 
their  articles,  and  observe  if  the  quantity  and  quality 
are  proportionate  to  the  subject  or  subjects  discussed. 
A  scribbler  who  writes  for  notoriety  and  keeps  the 
printing-machine  busy  is  not  likely  to  bring  us  much 
credit,  and  should  not  have  a  16  to  i  chance  for  ad- 
mission. I  would  suggest  a  very  careful  consideration 
of  all  candidates  proposed  for  membership,  and  trust 
no  one  will  propose  a  name  merely  because  he  was 
asked  to  do  so  or  because  he  is  a  personal  friend  of 
its  bearer.  The  more  select  the  membership,  the  more 
honor  to  be  admitted  a  member.  I  see  danger  ahead 
if  nnich  caution  is  not  exercised. 

I  hope  the  innovation  this  year,  of  devoting  consider- 
able time  to  an  exhibition  of  drawings,  colored  and 
uncolored  photographs,  instruments,  microscopical 
sections,  will  be  regarded  favorably  by  the  members. 
I  am  a  warm  believer  in  great  mutual  benefit  from 
such  exhibitions,  and  think  that  the  reading  of  papers 
upon  subjects  specially  adapted  for  general  discus- 
sion and  requiring  only  clinical  obser\-ation,  together 
with  these  exhibitions,  should  be  the  leading  features 
of  our  annual  meetings.  Such  an  arrangement  would 
make  our  meetings  have  more  the  character  of  clinical 
demonstrations  than  of  didactic  lectures,  and  more  in 


7IO 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  14,  1896 


accordance  with  modern  ideas  of  teaching;  for,  after 
all  is  said,  we  meet  not  alone  to  enjoy  each  other's 
fellowship  and  guard  the  dignity  of  dermatology,  but 
also  to  learn  anything  that  is  new  and  worthy  of 
knowing. 


THE  EFFECT  OF  EARLY  OPTIC  ATROPHY 
UPON  THE  COURSE  OF  LOCOMOTOR 
ATAXL\. 

By   PEARCE   BAILEY,    .M.D., 

ASSISTANT  IN  NEUROLOGY,  COLUMBIA  COLLEGE  ;  ATTENDING  PHYSICIAN  TO 
THE  ALMSHOUSE  AND  WORKHOUSE  HOSPITAI.S  AND  HOSPITAL  FOR  IN- 
CURABLES,   NEW    YORK   CITY. 

It  has  long  been  observed  by  neurologists  and  oph- 
thalmologists that  individuals  who  develop,  without 
assignable  cause,  an  atrophy  of  the  optic  nerves  may, 
after  a  considerable  period  of  time,  begin  to  have 
lightning  pains,  or  may  become  ataxic,  or  present  other 
of  the  classical  symptoms  of  locomotor  ata,\ia.  Al- 
though typical  tabetic  symptoms  have  been  delayed 
for  as  long  as  nineteen  years,  the  failure  to  discover 
any  other  cause  for  the  optic  atrophy  and  the  fre- 
quency of  occurrence  of  this  symptom  in  tabes  lend 
probability  to  the  assumption  that  in  such  cases  the 
atrophy  was  the  first  manifestation  of  the  systemic  de- 
generation, and  that  during  the  interval  between  the 
occurrence  of  atrophy  and  the  beginning  of  the  spinal 
symptoms  the  disease  was  quiescent. 

The  following  case,  which  recently  came  to  the  Yan- 
derbilt  Clinic,  has  no  symptoms  of  locomotor  ata.xia, 
except  blindness  and  loss  of  knee  jerk,  although  other 
tabetic  symptoms  will  undoubtedly  develop  eventually : 
Man,  aged  thirty-six;  syphilis  denied.  One  year  ago 
he  became  blind  in  the  left  eye  and  soon  after  in  the 
right.  Knee  jerks  absent;  double  optic  atrophy;  no 
pain;  no  Romberg  symptom ;  no  sensory  changes;  no 
crises;  no  oculo-motor  paralyses. 

The  proportion  of  these  '"  primary"  optic  atrophies 
which  eventually  develop  tabes  to  those  which  do  not 
is  not  accurately  determined.  Cowers  states  it  to  be 
about  fifty  per  cent.  The  fact  that  optic  atrophy  may 
be  an  early  symptom  in  general  paralysis  of  the  insane 
was  illustrated  by  a  case  which  recently  came  to  my 
notice.  There  was  nearly  complete  blindness,  but 
the  mental  and  physical  symptoms  of  paresis,  though 
unmistakable,  were  not  far  advanced. 

Benedikt  was  the  first  to  attribute  to  an  initial  optic 
atrophy  a  postponing  influence  upon  the  development 
of  the  other  symptoms  of  locomotor  ataxia;  and  he 
went  further,  and  formulated  the  statement  that  in 
many  cases  of  tabes  in  which  atrophy  of  the  optic 
nerves  was  an  early  symptom  the  character  as  well  as 
the  course  of  the  disease  would  be  changed.  Symp- 
toms sufficient  for  a  recognition  of  the  trouble  might 
develop,  but  ataxia  and  pain  would  not  occur.  He 
also  maintained  that  if  the  atrophy  took  place  after 
the  disease  had  become  symptomatically  characteristic 
the  occurrence  of  blindness  would  be  accompanied  by 
an  amelioration  of  tlie  spinal  symptoms.  Dcjerine 
indorses  Benedikt's  first  proposition,  but  does  not 
agree  that  optic  atrophy,  occurring  after  the  disease  is 
developed,  will  he  followed  by  any  improvement  of 
the  spinal  symptoms.  Since  the  appearance  of  these 
earlier  articles,  the  subject  has  received  attention  from 
Berger,  Walton,  Martin,  Pershing,  Buzzard,  and  De- 
jerine.  Martin's  is  the  most  valuable  of  these  contri- 
butions, as  it  embodies  the  results  of  careful  examina- 
tion of  twenty-one  cases  in  which  locomotor  ataxia 
was  surely  present,  and  in  which  optic  atrophy  was  the 
first  (in  six  cases)  or  among  the  first  symptoms.  In 
three  of  these  patients  the  pains  did  not  appear  until 
seventeen,  eighteen,  and  nineteen  years,  respectivelv, 
after  the  blindness.  In  eleven  cases  the  pains  were 
diminished  after  atrophy  occurred;   ataxia  was  present 


in  six  cases,  but  developed  in  one  only,  after  the  atro- 
phy was  established.  But  it  will  be  seen  from  these 
studies  that  optic  atrophy,  as  an  early  symptom,  may 
be  speedily  followed  by  ataxia,  and  that  the  pains  do 
not  necessarily  disappear  when  the  blindness  comes. 
Thus  the  position  that  initial  optic  atrophy  will  inva- 
riably retard  the  appearance  of  spinal  .Mmptoms  is  no 
longer  tenable. 

These  results  of  Martin's  accord  in  many  ways 
with  observations  of  my  own ;  but  as  the  subject, 
which  is  of  considerable  importance  to  neurologists, 
has  received  little  attention,  I  have  been  led  to  record 
the  cases  of  locomotor  ataxia  which  are  accessible  to 
me,  and  most  of  which  I  have  personally  examined,  in 
which  optic-nerve  atrophy  was  the  initial  or  an  early 
symptom.  I  am  indebted  to  Professor  Starr  for  his 
kindness  in  permitting  me  to  utilize  the  records  of  the 
Vanderbilt  Clinic  for  this  purpose.  Of  the  one  hun- 
dred and  twelve  carefully  recorded  cases  which  have 
come  to  the  clinic  in  the  past  few  years,  seven  have 
given  symptoms  of  optic  atrophy  as  an  early  symptom. 
It  is  greatly  to  be  regretted  that  in  three  of  these  an 
ophthalmoscopic  examination  was  not  made,  but,  as 
the  examination  of  the  pupillary  reflexes  necessitates 
close  observation  of  the  eye,  I  think  it  fair  to  assume 
that  in  these  cases  the  blindness  which  in\olved  both 
eyes  was  due  neither  to  cataract  nor  to  corneal  opac- 
ities, of  wiiich  no  mention  is  made  in  the  history,  but 
in  all  probability  to  an  atrophy  of  the  optic  ner\'es. 

In  addition  to  the  seven  clinic  cases,  five  of  the 
eighteen  cases  of  tabes  at  present  under  my  care  at 
the  Hospital  for  Incurables,  give  a  history  of  early  atro- 
phy, which  has  been  verified  by  ophthalmoscopic  ex- 
amination. 

I  have  to  thank  Dr.  Gomez  for  his  kindness  in  un- 
dertaking the  ophthalmoscopic  examinations. 

The  cases  are  as  follows: 

C.4SE  I. — Male,  fifty-three  years;  has  had  syphilis. 
The  first  symptom  was  a  failure  of  sight,  which  came 
on  five  years  previously.  There  never  were  any  pains. 
Knee  jerks  absent ;  inco-ordination  :  girdle  sensation. 
Eyes:  Pupils  do  not  respond  at  all;  totally  blind  in 
the  left  eye;  can  distinguish  light  only  in  the  right. 

Case  II. — Male,  aged  thirty-eight;  syphilis  denied. 
The  first  symptom  was  failure  of  sight,  which  came  on 
two  years  previously.  Never  any  pain  or  ataxia. 
Numbness  of  hands  and  feet;  knee  jerks  absent. 
Eyes:  Argyll-Robertson  pupils;  left  eye  totally  blind; 
right  eye  very  much  impaired. 

Case  III. — Male,  forty-seven  years;  probably  has 
had  syphilis.  The  first  symptom  was  failure  of  sight, 
which  came  on  one  year  previously.  Knee  jerks  ab- 
sent; ataxia  of  arms  and  legs.  Never  any  pain. 
Eyes:  Advanced  optic  atrophy. 

Ca^e  IV. — Male,  forty-five  years;  syphilis  denied. 
The  first  symptom  was  dimness  of  sight,  which  came 
on  three  years  previously.  Ataxia  began  in  third  year 
of  disease;  there  were  very  slight  pains  at  first,  none 
since.  Knee  jerks  absent.  Eyes:  Right,  pupil  wider 
than  the  left;   left,  external  strabismus,  totally  blind. 

Case  \'. — Male,  aged  forty-two;  syphilis  denied. 
The  first  symptom  was  dimness  of  vision.  No  pain; 
no  inco-ordination.  Knee  jerks:  Left,  absent;  right, 
present.  Eyes:  Argyll-Robertson  pupil;  doubleoptic 
atrophy. 

Case  VI. — S.  D •,  female,  aged  fifty-five:  syphi- 
lis denied.  The  first  symptom,  six  years  ago,  was 
paresthesia  in  legs  and  feet,  followed  by  sharp  shoot- 
ing pains  in  the  back  and  legs,  which  lasted  one  year. 
One  year  ago  sight  began  to  fail,  and  she  became  to- 
tally blind  in  six  months.  No  ataxia;  no  Romberg 
svmptom :  no  loss  of  sense  of  position  ;  knee  jerks  ab- 
sent: areas  of  cutaneous  ana-sihesia.  No  severe  pain 
now,  but  parai-sthesia  in  legs  and  back.  Slight  incon- 
tinence.      Eyes:     Pupils    unequal;     respond    slightly 


November  14,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


711 


■during  efforts  at  accommodation,  but  not  to  light; 
almost  totally  blind;  double  optic-nerve  atrophy;  no 
oculo-motor  palsies. 

Case  VII. — G.   K ,   aged   forty-nine;    syphilis 

denied.  The  first  symptoms,  seven  years  ago,  were  in- 
terference with  gait  and  shooting  pains  in  the  thighs 
and  legs.  Si.x  and  one-half  years  ago  eyesight  began 
to  fail  in  the  left  eye,  and  about  one  month  later  the 
right  eye  became  affected;  was  totally  blind  in  si.x 
months.  At  present,  ataxia  of  legs  and  hands;  cannot 
walk;  loss  of  knee  jerks;  retention  of  urine.  Pains 
less  severe  than  before  and  trouble  the  patient  very 
little.  Eyes:  Paralysis  of  the  left  internal  rectus; 
pupils  unequal;  loss  of  pupillarj'  reflexes;  double 
optic-nerve  atrophy. 

Case  VIII. — A.  M ,  aged  fifty-six;  syphilis  un- 

■certain.  The  first  symptom,  twenty-four  years  ago, 
was  swelling  of  the  right  knee-joint,  which  was  oper- 
ated upon  for  "dropsy."  This  knee  is  now  a  typical 
<Jharcot  joint.  Sixteen  years  ago  sight  began  to  fail, 
and  total  blindness  was  established  in  one  year. 
•Could  work  very  well  until  six  or  seven  years  ago, 
since  which  time  ataxia  in  legs  became  so  marked 
that  walking  was  impossible.  Never  any  pain,  except 
local  pain  in  the  right  knee-joint.  The  patient  is  now 
a  perfect  example  of  advanced  locomotor  ataxia— - 
blind  and  bedridden,  with  retention  of  urine,  loss  of 
all  reflexes,  and  areas  of  cutaneous  anresthesia.  Eyes: 
Totally  blind;  pupillary  reflexes,  absent;  bilateral 
third-nerve  paresis,  with  double  external  strabismus 
and  atrophy  of  both  optic  nerves. 

Case    IX. — W.    W ,    aged     fifty-five:      syphilis 

thirty-six  years  ago.  The  first  symptom,  three  or  four 
years  ago,  was  inco-ordination  of  legs.  One  year  ago 
he  began  to  lose  sight,  and  now  is  totally  blind.  Never 
any  pain.  Gait  very  ataxic.  Loss  of  sense  of  posi- 
tion; hands  not  involved.  Knee  jerks  absent;  sphinc- 
ter control  retained;  no  changes  in  sensation;  Rom- 
berg symptom.  Eyes:  No  pupillary  reactions;  totally 
blind;  double  optic  atrophv;  no  oculo-motor  palsies. 

But  no  rule  is  without  its  exception,  and  that  an  ini- 
tial optic  atrophy  may  very  speedily  be  followed  by 
other  characteristic  and  serious  symptoms  of  locomo- 
tor ataxia  is  positively  proved  by  the  three  cases 
which  follow : 

Case  X. — W.  F ,  aged  fifty-five;  syphilis  prob- 
able. The  first  symptoms,  in  1891,  were  sharp  shoot- 
ing pains  in  the  back  and  legs  and  difficulty  in  walk- 
ing. About  one  year  later,  began  to  lose  sight;  the 
left  eye  was  first  affected,  and  was  totally  blind  in 
one  year.  Pains  increased  in  severity  with  the  occur- 
rence of  blindness.  Now  very  ataxic;  cannot  walk. 
Pains  not  very  severe.  Eyes:  No  pupillary  response: 
double  optic-nerve  atrophy;  bilateral  third-nerve  par- 
esis, with  double  external  strabismus. 

Case  XI. — Male,  forty-nine  years;  has  had  syphi- 
lis. The  first  symptom,  occurring  three  years  pre- 
viously, was  dimness  of  vision.  This  was  soon  fol- 
lowed by  sharp  shooting  pains  i.nd  ataxia.  Knee 
jerks  absent.  Eyes:  Argyll-Robertson  pupil;  begin- 
ning optic  atrophy. 

Case  XII. —  Male,  aged  thirty-two;  has  had  syphi- 
lis. Symptoms,  consisting  of  dimness  of  vision, 
pains,  and  ataxia,  came  on  simultaneously  one  year 
previously.     Knee  jerk  absent.     Eyes:   Optic  atrophy. 

A  summary  of  these  twelve  cases  shows  that  in  nine 
the  early  development  of  optic  atrophy  had  an  appar- 
ent inhibitory  influence  upon  the  e\olulion  of  the  dis- 
ease, especially  as  regards  pain,  which  either  developed 
not  at  all,  or  was  slight,  or  became  less  severe  when 
the  atrophy  began.  Ataxia  failed  to  de\elop  in  three 
of  these  nine,  hut  was  present  in  the  rest,  and  in  some 
was  very  marked.  When  pain  and  ataxia  both  were 
absent,  there  were,  in  addition  to  the  optic  atrophy, 
sufficient  symptoms  to  justify  the  diagnosis  of  tabes. 


In  four  of  the  cases  cited  there  were  present  oculo- 
motor palsies,  affecting  chiefly  the  third  pair. 

The  last  three  cases  of  the  series  demonstrate  \ery 
positively  that  locomotor  ataxia  may  develop  in  its 
characteristic  form  in  spite  of  optic  atrophy  as  the  ini- 
tial symptom. 

It  is  unquestionable  that  in  some  but  by  no  means 
all  cases  of  tabes  early  optic  atrophy  exercises  an  ap- 
parently inhibitory  influence  upon  the  evolution  of  the 
disease.  Why  this  should  be  so  it  is  impossible  to 
conjecture,  and  we  are  obliged  to  be  content  with  the 
ability  to  hold  out  to  patients  in  whom  optic  atrophy 
is  an  early  symptom  the  hope  that  the  disease  will 
pursue  a  mild  course  in  other  directions.  It  is  possi- 
Ijle  that  more  extensive  statistics,  based  upon  the  sys- 
tematic observation  of  patients  who  de\elop  primary 
optic  atrophies,  will  alter  our  present  views  on  this 
subject.  Widely  different  results  have  been  obtained 
by  different  investigators  in  regard  to  the  symp- 
tomatology and  etiology  of  this  sensory  systemic 
disease. 

As  an  example  of  the  latter  fact  may  be  cited  the 
assertion,  made  by  high  authorities,  that  aortic  insuffi- 
ciency, directly  dependent  upon  the  syphilitic  or  tabet- 
ic process,  is  the  commonest  complication  of  the 
disease.  Some  investigations  of  my  own  tend  to  con- 
tradict this  opinion;  and  in  tliree  hundred  cases  of 
Erb's,  reported  by  Leimbach,  in  which  the  heart  was 
carefully  examined,  only  three  presented  any  evidences 
of  aortic  leakage. 

Again,  Erb's  statistics  show  that  optic  atrophy  oc- 
curs in  6.75  per  cent,  of  the  cases,  while  Dejerine  says 
that  of  one  hundred  tabetic  patients  under  his  care 
eighteen  were  completely  blind  from  an  early  atrophy 
of  the  optic  nerves. 

Thus  more  extended  attention  than  the  influence  of 
the  optic-nerve  atrophy  has  obtained  will  be  neces- 
sary before  it  can  be  definitely  determined  just  how 
far  and  how  frequently  the  disease  may  be  modified 
by  the  occurrence  of  any  initial  individual  symptom. 
There  is  at  present  a  man,  aged  thirty- five  years, 
syphilitic,  under  my  observation,  who  for  two  years 
has  had  retention  combined  with  occasional  inconti- 
nence of  urine.  He  has  the  Argyll-Robertson  pupil 
and  no  knee  jerks,  and  there  is  no  discoverable  local 
cause  for  the  urinary  symptoms.  The  man,  in  my 
opinion,  has  had  locomotor  ataxia  for  two  years,  yet 
he  never  has  had  either  pain  or  ataxia.  It  would  not 
be  justifiable  to  infer  that  the  bladder  trouble  had 
caused  a  delay  in  the  evolution  of  other  symptoms. 
So  it  may  be  with  any  indi\'idual  initial  symptom. 
And  with  early  optic  atrophy  we  would  be  on  the  safe 
side  if  we  limited  ourselves  to  stating  that,  from  the 
present  knowledge  of  the  subject,  in  a  considerable 
proportion  of  the  cases  of  locomotor  ataxia  in  which 
atrophy  of  the  optic  nerves  is  an  initial  or  early  man- 
ifestation some  of  the  spinal  symptoms  may  be  late 
in  appearance  or  may  not  develop  at  all.  So  that  the 
onlv  justifiable  conclusions  from  present  data  are 
that . 

1.  In  about  seventy- five  per  cent,  of  the  cases  of 
tabes  in  which  optic  atrophy  is  an  early  symptom 
some  of  the  other  tabetic  symptoms  may  be  late  in  ap- 
pearing or  may  not  develop  at  all.  This  is  especially 
the  case  in  respect  to  the  lightning  pains  and  the  inco- 
ordination of  movement.  'Phe  loss  of  knee  jerk  in 
such  cases  is  very  constant. 

2.  The  most  distressing  syni])tonis  may  develoj) 
simultaneously  with  or  immediatelv  succeed  the  blind- 
ness. 

3.  The  association  with  the  optic  atrophy  of  Ciculo- 
motor  palsies  is  without  prognostic  significance. 

4.  The  subject  will  receive  its  best  elucidation  by 
the  observation,  over  long  periods  of  time,  of  patients 
with  "primary  optic  atrophy." 


■I  2 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  14,  1896 


BIBI.IOGKAI'IIV. 

Bailey:  Jour.  Nerv.  and  Ment.  Dis.,  May,  1S95. 
Benedikt;  Wien.  med.  Presse,  1S81,  p.  102;  also  1807,  p.  1,130. 
Berger:  Arch.  f.  .\ugenheilk.,  18SS,  3,  p.  30;;  also  4,  p.  391. 
Buzzard:   Br.  Med.  Jour.,  1S93,  October  7th. 
Dejerine:  Soc.  de  Biol  ,  18S9,  p.   431.     Also  Med.  Mod.,  1S95, 
p.  177. 

Gowers:   Dis.  Nerv.  .System.     Also  Med.  Opthalmoscopy. 
Martin:   Kef.  Schmidt's  Jalirb.,  1892,  233.  p.  77. 
Pershing:   Med.  .Xews,  1892,  60,  p.  337. 
Walton:   Bost.  .Med.  and  Surg.  Jour.,  1S89. 
60  Wf.st  Fiftieth  .Street. 


^'roorcss  of  |3tXcdical  Science. 

Magnan's   Sign   in   Chronic   Cocainism —  Dr.    Ri- 

bakolT  (6',7.';.  J.  Osp.  e  d.  Clin.,  August  4th)  has  had 
occasion  to  observe  a  couple  of  cases  of  severe  chronic 
cocainism,  in  which  Magnan's  sign  was  the  predomi 
nant  symptom.  This  is  a  hallucination  of  the  cuta- 
neous sensibility,  characterized  by  the  sensation  of  a 
spheric  foreign  body  under  the  skin,  varying  in  size 
from  a  grain  to  a  nut.  This  sensation  is  peculiar  to 
this  into.xication,  and  its  differential  value  should  be 
more  generally  recognized. 

Chlorosis  no  Contraindication  for  Marriage. — Dr. 

Grosset  ['J'/irsi-  lit-  raris,  1896)  discusses  tiiis  subject, 
and  concludes  as  follows:  1.  The  physical  and  spiri- 
tual e.xcitement  which  marriage  offers  a  chlorotic  girl 
can  have  only  a  favorable  effect  upon  her  disease.  2. 
The  sterility  of  chlorosis  is  only  a  temporary  one  in 
most  cases,  the  rare  instances  of  infantile  genitals  be- 
ing excepted.  3.  Chlorosis  does  not  predispose  to 
abortion.  4.  The  children  of  a  chlorotic  woman  are 
likely  to  be  chlorotic,  but  they  seem  to  show  little 
tendency  to  become  tuberculous. 

Etiology  of  Peritonsillar  Abscess. — Dr.  Logueki 
("  Beitrage  zur  Aetoil.,"  etc.,  ^/r/;.  /.  Laryii.  11.  Rhin., 
Bd.  IV.,  Heft  2 )  says  that  abscess  in  this  region  presents 
itself  usually  under  two  distinct  clinical  forms.  In  the 
first  the  pus  collection  is  situated  between  the  gland  and 
the  anterior  pillar,  which  is  decidedly  bulged  forward. 
There  is  likewise  prominence  of  the  vault  of  the  pal- 
ate and  considerable  cedema  of  the  uvula.  In  the 
second  the  abscess  is  located  between  the  tonsil  and 
the  posterior  pillar.  In  this  variety  the  affection  lasts 
longer  and  presents  more  pronounced  symptoms  than 
in  the  first  variety.  The  author  has  examined  eleven 
cases  from  a  bacteriologic  standpoint.  In  a  recently 
opened  abscess  about  the  tonsil  streptococci  are  es- 
pecially found;  at  a  later  period  streptococci  and 
staphylococci;  in  a  still  later  jjeriod  only  staphy- 
lococci. Now  it  is  well  known  that  all  these  micro- 
organisms are  found  in  crypts  of  the  tonsil  even  in 
healthy  persons.  If  an  acute  amygdalitis  comes  on, 
this  always  occasions  an  adhesion  between  the  surface 
of  the  tonsil  and  the  pillars  of  the  fauces:  the  contents 
of  the  crypt,  not  finding  any  external  exit,  set  up  an 
irritation  of  the  peritonsillar  tissue  and  determine  in  it 
an  inflammation  and  an  infection  by  the  above-men- 
tioned microbes,  which  suddenly  acquire  virulent 
properties. 

Venereal  Buboes. — In  an  article  on  their  etiologj' 
and  treatment.  Dr.  Perry,  of  the  Marine  Hospital  ser- 
vice concludes  as  follows  [The  Ameikan  Journal  of 
the  Mulinil  Sciences,  November.  1896)  :  i.  That  buboes 
are  probably  caused  by  the  absorption  of  chemical 
poisons,  the  result  of  the  action  of  the  micro-organisms 
in  the  chancroid,  and  not  to  the  entrance  of  the  micro- 
organisms themselves  into  the  lymphatics.  2.  That 
the  benzoate  of  mercury  yields  such  satisfactory  re- 
sults that   it  should  be  emploved  i'l  the  treatment  of 


non-suppurating  buboes,  and  excision  reserved  for 
those  cases  in  which  benzoate  has  failed.  3.  The  in- 
jection of  iodoform  ointment  should  be  used  in  the 
treatment  of  all  freely  suppurating  buboes,  since  sta- 
tistics sliow  that  it  yields  mucii  more  satisfactory 
results  than  the  other  methods  of  treatment  appli- 
cable to  this  variety.  4.  Incision  and  curettage 
should  be  used  in  a  few  cases  in  which  the  skin  has 
been  destroyed  and  the  ulcer  presents  an  unhealthy 
granulating  surface.  5.  Excision  should  be  reserved 
for  cases  that  have  not  yielded  to  other  treatment,  and 
for  those  in  whicli  there  are  several  foci  of  suppura- 
tion. 

Results  of  Hydatids. — Dr.  Frank  {American  /our- 
nal  of  the  Me.lical  Sciences,  October,  1896)  writes  that 
hydatids  of  the  liver  may  cause  no  trouble  what- 
ever or  the  following  results  may  transpire:  i.  By 
pressure  interfering  with  the  functions  of  some  or- 
gans of  the  body,  and  by  attaining  a  large  size  caus- 
ing ascites  and  dropsy.  2.  Forming  adhesions  with 
the  diaphragm  and  ulcerating  through,  either  into 
the  pleura,  causing  pleuritis;  or  further  ulceration 
may  take  place  in  the  lung,  and  the  contents,  com- 
ing originally  from  the  liver,  may  by  this  channel 
be  expectorated  and  lead  to  a  spontaneous  cure.  3. 
\  fistulous  opening  may  be  formed  into  the  lumen 
of  the  bowel  and  lead  to  a  cure.  4.  If  they  open 
into  the  stomach  and  the  fluids  and  cysts  be  vom- 
ited, a  cure  is  the  result.  5.  If  a  simple  cyst  rup- 
tures into  the  kidney  or  bladder,  a  spontaneous  cure 
is  possible.  6.  If  they  empty  into  the  pericardium, 
the  peritoneal  cavity,  bile  ducts,  or  gall  bladder,  the 
result  is  disastrous.  7.  Cases  arc  on  record  in  which 
hydatids  have  invaded  the  trachea  and  produced  death 
by  suffocation.  8.  Nature's  best  cure,  without  any 
surgical  aid,  is  the  formation  of  adhesions  to  the 
parietes.  Cases  are  on  record  which  have  emptied 
themselves  externally,  but  this  favorable  result  is  not 
often  met  with.  9.  Finally,  a  calcareous  degenera- 
tion may  take  place  within  the  cyst,  and  thus  lead  to 
a  very  satisfactory  termination. 

The  Cause  of  Sudden  Death  after  Antitoxin 
Injections Drs.  .A.  Seibert  and  1'.  Schwyzer  (Medi- 
cal Journal,  May  30th)  publisiied  the  following  con- 
clusions: 1.  .Antitoxic  serum  does  not  seem  to  be 
capable  of  causing  threatening  symptoms  and  speedy 
death,  even  when  brought  quickly  into  the  blood  cur- 
rent in  very  large  doses.  2.  The  carbolic  acid  used 
in  preserving  the  anlidiphtheritic  serum  must  be  in 
such  a  weak  solution  as  to  be  entirely  unable  to  cause 
the  characteristic  carbolic  convulsions  produced  in 
every  one  of  our  second  series  of  experiments.  The 
absence  of  these  convulsions  in  patients  in  the  cases 
of  sudden  death,  the  entirely  different  group  of  symp- 
toms reported  in  tiiem,  and  the  fact  that  guinea-pigs 
and  rabbits  will  survive  even  very  large  and  concen- 
trated doses  of  carbolic  acid  injected  into  a  vein,  lead 
us  to  discard  the  possibility  of  this  drug  having  caused 
the  reported  deatlis.  3.  Even  very  small  quantities  of 
air  will  cause  severe  disturbances  and  ultimate  cessa- 
tion of  breathing  in  every  animal  experimented  upon. 
These  disturbances  are  entirely  analogous  to  the 
symptoms  reported  as  preceding  the  sudden  deaths 
after  antitoxin  injections.  .Air  is  found  alongside  of 
the  fluid  in  every  syringe  used  for  hypodermic  injec- 
tions, and  being  pressed  under  the  skin  with  the  fluid 
mav  readily  come  in  contact  with  a  punctured  cutane- 
ous vein  and  so  may  enter  the  blood-\essel  and  the 
right  heart,  even  before  the  serum  has  been  absorbed. 
In  view  of  these  facts  and  of  our  experiments,  we  here 
express  our  firm  opinion  that  the  sudden  deaths  re- 
ported after  antitoxin  injections  were  caused  by  in- 
jected air  and  not  by  the  antidiphtheritic  serum. 


November  14,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


713 


Medical  Record: 

A    Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE    F.    SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 

Publishers 
WM.  WOOD  &  CO  ,   43,  45,  &.  47  East  Tenth  Street. 


New  York,  November  14,  1896. 

THE    TREATMENT    OF     PERNICIOUS     AN.«- 
MIA. 

Our  notions  concerning  the  nature  of  pernicious  ana- 
mia  have  undergone  various  modifications  since  its 
recognition  by  Addison  in  1855,  and  by  him  desig- 
nated idiopathic,  and  its  subsequent  description  by 
Biermer,  in  1868,  as  an  independent  affection.  A 
final  decision  cannot  yet  be  given  as  to  whether  the 
disorder  is  dependent  principally  upon  excessive  blood 
destruction  or  upon  deficient  blood  production,  but  the 
statement  can  be  safely  made  that  the  affection  is  no 
longer  looked  upon  as  primary  or  idiopathic,  and 
doubt  may  exist  in  some  cases  as  to  its  progressive 
and  perniciov<s  character,  in  the  sense  in  which  it  has 
been  customary  to  employ  these  terms. 

A  growing  experience  has  taught  that  profound 
and  fatal  anemia  may  result  from  a  variety  of  causes, 
sometimes  perfectly  obvious,  but  at  other  times  so  ob- 
scure as  to  escape  detection  at  the  hands  of  the 
keenest  clinical  observer.  .Sufficient  evidence  has 
accumulated  to  justify  the  conclusion  that  in  a  not 
inconsiderable  proportion  of  cases  the  blood  deprav- 
ity results  through  the  gastro-intestinal  tract,  perhaps 
in  consequence  of  poisonous  products  there  generated, 
or  by  infection,  or  from  the  presence  of  parasites  of 
other  character.  These  advances  in  our  knowledge 
of  the  etiology  of  the  disease  have  not  been  without 
their  influence  upon  a  selection  of  the  means  employed 
in  its  treatment.  Thus,  whenever  a  source  of  hemor- 
rhage or  other  wasting  discharge  can  be  discovered, 
the  first  essential  step  is  to  secure  its  control.  When 
animal  parasites  are  found  to  be  present  in  the  intes- 
tinal tract,  their  extrusion  must  be  effected  by  appro- 
priate means.  When  it  is  suspected  that  the  condi- 
tion arises  in  consequence  of  intoxication,  resulting 
from  some  failure  in  the  normal  digestive  and  assim- 
ilative processes,  measures  calculated  to  aid  gastro- 
intestinal digestion  and  disinfection  will  be  indi- 
cated; if  the  intoxication  be  dependyit  upon  the 
retention  of  metabolic  products  intended  for  excretion, 
laxatives — and  especially  calomel  and  salines — may 
be  used  with  advantage. 

Upon  the  assumption  that  the  excessive  haemolysis 
is  supposed  to  take  place  in  pernicious  anamia  as  a 
result  of  the  presence  of  toxic  matters  in  the  gastro- 
intestinal  tract,  Gibson  '    was   led   to  use   two-grain 

'  Edinburgh  Medical  Journal,  October,  1S92,  p.  329. 


pills  of  beta-naphthol,  given  twice  or  thrice  daily,  in 
the  treatment  of  a  case  of  that  disorder,  with  the  hap- 
piest results.  Acting  upon  the  same  thought  and 
adopting  a  suggestion  of  Fraser,'  Dieballa "  employed 
successfully  salol  in  a  case  of  similar  kind,  in  which 
the  usual  remedial  agents  had  been  previously  em- 
ployed without  avail.  The  patient  was  a  laborer,  fifty 
years  old,  who  suffered  greatly  from  weakness,  and 
presented  a  yellowish  discoloration  of  the  skin  and 
conjunctiva,  and  pallor  of  the  lips  and  mucous  mem- 
branes, with  a  reduction  of  the  red  blood  corpuscles  to 
1,120,000  per  cubic  millimetre,  of  the  white  to  2,600. 
and  of  the  haemoglobin  to  43  per  cent.  At  the  age  of 
thirty-one  he  had  had  a  like  attack,  from  which  he  re- 
covered in  the  course  of  six  months,  and  again  at  the 
age  of  forty-five.  The  red  blood  corpuscles  varied 
greatly  in  size  and  shape,  and  some  were  nucleated. 
Of  the  colorless  corpuscles,  55  per  cent,  were  polymor- 
phous neutrophile,  21  per  cent,  lymphocytes,  13  per 
cent,  large  mononuclear  cells,  8.5  per  cent,  transitional 
forms,  and  2.5  per  cent,  eosinophile  cells,  .\fter  ar- 
senic, bone  marrow,  iron,  inhalations  of  oxygen,  and 
quinine,  singly  and  in  combination,  had  been  employed 
for  more  than  four  months  w  ithout  appreciable  benefit, 
salol  was  given  in  doses  of  fifteen  grains  five  times  a 
day.  Unpleasant  symptoms  arising,  the  frequency  of 
administration  was  reduced  to  three  times  a  day. 
The  treatment  was  continued  thus  for  three  months,  at 
the  end  of  which  time  the  red  corpuscles  had  increased 
in  number  to  4,200,000  per  cubic  millimetre,  the  col- 
orless corpuscles  to  7,000,  and  the  hjemoglobin  to  60 
per  cent.,  while  a  gain  in  weight  of  thirty  pounds  had 
been  made.  Of  the  colorless  corpuscles,  the  polynu- 
clear  neutrophile  were  increased  to  68  per  cent.,  and 
the  large  mononuclear  and  transitional  forms  to  8  per 
cent.,  the  others  undergoing  practically  no  change. 
The  presence  of  eosinophile  cells  in  about  normal 
proportion  was  looked  upon  as  indicative  of  maintained 
functional  activity  of  the  bone  marrow  in  the  process 
of  hamogenesis,  and  to  this  extent  of  favorable  prog- 
nostic omen. 

In  cases  in  which  the  blood-forming  organs  are  be- 
lieved to  be  at  fault,  bone  marrow  may  serve  a  useful 
purpose.  The  influence  which  this  substance  is  capa- 
ble of  exerting  is  still  undecided,  but  in  a  disease  like 
pernicious  ana_-mia,  in  which  no  measure  can  be  ex- 
pected to  act  with  certainty  for  good,  the  patient 
should  be  given  the  advantage  of  every  doubt,  and  no 
remedy  should  be  neglected  which  may  even  doubtfully 
render  a  service.  In  the  way  of  agents  that  aid  in 
blood  making,  the  first  place  must  be  given  to  arsenic, 
given  in  doses  as  large  as  the  patient  will  bear  and 
for  a  long  period  of  time.  Iron  is  not  capable  of  the 
same  good,  but  may  find  a  useful  place  in  the  treat- 
ment. Inhalations  of  o.Kygen  have  at  time  proved  a 
valuable  therapeutic  adjunct. 

It  goes  without  saying  that  the  diet  should  always 
be  the  most  nutritious  possible,  special  care  being 
observed  to  maintain  digestive  integrity  and  activity, 
while  no  general  hygienic  precaution  should  be  neg- 
lected.     Moderate  and    gentle  exercise   in    the   open 

'  Uritish  Medical  Journal,  N'o.  1,744,  P-  '.1/2. 
'Zeitschrift  fiir  klinische  Medicin,  H.  .\x,xi.,  U.  i,  2.  p.  47. 


714 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  14,  1896 


air,  within  the  limits  of  fatigue,  and  exposure  to  sun- 
shine, should  be  judiciously  indulged  in.  Sympto- 
matic indications  must  be  met  as  they  arise.  Strych- 
nine in  moderate  doses  will  almost  always  serve  a 
useful  purpose. 

In  attempting  to  reach  a  decision  as  to  the  efficacy 
of  any  plan  pursued  in  the  treatment  of  pernicious 
anamia,  it  is  to  be  borne  in  mind  that  periods  of 
transitory  improvement,  of  varying  duration,  are  often 
a  part  of  the  natural  course  of  the  disease,  so  that  too 
much  importance  must  not  be  attached  to  the  favora- 
ble results  that  may  follow  the  special  line  of  medi- 
cation employed.  Even  if  such  improvement  continue 
for  a  long  time,  the  conclusion  must  not  be  too  hastily 
reached  that  the  disease  is  cured. 


THE    SIGNS    OF    LONGEVITY. 

Every  one  is  interested  in  the  question  of  long  life 
as  applied  to  himself,  and  all  facts  bearing  on  it  are 
noted  with  becoming  feelings  of  self-congratulation 
or  otherwise.  It  is  the  staying  power  that  is  in  de- 
mand, backed  by  an  inherited  and  reserved  vitality 
of  resistance  against  the  usual  evils  to  which  all  flesh 
and  other  perishable  things  are  subject.  The  law  of 
heredity,  which  our  life  insurance  companies  under- 
stand so  well,  is  at  the  bottom  of  all  calculations  as 
to  whether  a  particular  man  or  woman  is  wound  up  for 
seventy  years  or  will  run  down  at  twenty  or  forty  years. 

-Aside  from  this  testimony,  there  are  certain  physi- 
cal qualities  which  have  great  weight  in  determining 
the  result  of  the  struggle  against  a  conspiring  envi- 
ronment. An  oak  has  one  configuration,  and  a  cedar, 
pine,  or  mullein  stalk  another.  It  is  the  proper  recog- 
nition of  such  distinctions  that  aids  physicians  in  their 
prognosis  and  turns  the  balance  against  apparently 
desperate  chances. 

At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Academy  of  Science,  Mr. 
F.  \V.  Warner,  in  speaking  upon  the  subject  of  biom- 
etry, offered  some  very  interesting  data,  which  are  in 
the  main  true. 

"  Every  person,"  said  he,  "  carries  about  with  him 
the  physical  indications  of  his  longevity.  A  long- 
lived  person  may  be  distinguished  from  a  short-lived 
person  at  sight.  In  many  instances  a  physician  may 
look  at  the  hand  of  a  patient  and  tell  whether  he  will 
live  or  die. 

''In  the  vegetable  as  well  as  in  the  animal  king- 
dom, each  life  takes  its  characteristics  from  the  life 
from  which  it  sprung.  Among  these  inherited  charac- 
teristics we  find  the  capacity  for  continuing  its  life 
for  a  given  length  of  time.  This  capacity  for  living 
we  call  the  inherent  or  potential  longevity. 

■'  Under  favorable  conditions  and  environment,  the 
individual  should  live  out  the  potential  longevity. 
With  unfavorable  conditions  this  longevity  may  be 
greatly  decreased,  but  with  a  favorable  environment 
the  longevity  of  the  person,  the  family,  or  the  race 
may  be  increased." 

Herein  are  presented  the  two  leading  considera- 
tions, always  present  and  always  interdependent — the 


inherited  potentiality  and  the  reactionary  influences 
of  environment. 

"  The  primary  conditions  of  longevity,"  he  contin- 
ues, ■■  are  that  the  heart,  lungs,  and  digestive  organs, 
as  well  as  the  brain,  should  be  large.  If  these  organs 
are  large,  the  trunk  will  be  'long  and  the  limbs  com- 
paratively short.  The  person  will  appear  tall  in  sit- 
ting and  short  in  standing.  The  hand  will  have  a 
long  and  somewhat  heavy  palm  and  short  fingers.  The 
brain  will  be  deeply  seated,  as  shown  by  the  orifice 
of  the  ear  being  low.  The  blue  hazel  or  brown  hazel 
eye,  as  showing  an  intermission  of  temperament,  is  a 
favorable  indication.  The  nostrils  being  large,  open, 
and  free  indicates  large  lungs.  A  pinched  and  half- 
closed  nostril  indicates  small  or  weak  lungs." 

These  are  general  points  of  distinction  from  those 
of  short-lived  tendencies,  but,  of  course,  subject  to  the 
usual  individual  exceptions.  Still,  it  is  well  acknowl- 
edged that  the  characteristics  noted  are  expressions  of 
inherent  potentiality,  which  have  been  proven  on  the 
basis  of  abundant  statistical  evidence. 

.•\gain,  he  says  truly: 

"In  the  case  of  persons  who  have  short-lived  paren- 
tage on  one  side  and  long-lived  on  the  other  side,  the 
question  becomes  more  involved.  It  is  shown  in 
grafting  and  hybridizing  that  nature  makes  a  supreme 
effort  to  pass  the  period  of  the  shorter  longevity  and 
extend  the  life  to  the  greater  longevity.  Any  one  who 
understands  these  weak  and  dangerous  periods  of  life 
is  forewarned  and  forearmed.  It  has  been  observed 
that  the  children  of  long-lived  parents  mature  much 
later  and  are  usually  backward  in  their  studies." 

Such  obser\'ations  are  of  the  highest  importance, 
especially  to  the  physician,  and  it  is  on  this  ground 
we  commend  them  to  his  thoughtful  consideration. 


CHARCOAL    AS    A    SURGICAL    DRESSING. 

KiKUZi,  a  Japanese  army  surgeon,  as  our  readers  al- 
ready know,  has  introduced,  with  great  success,  char- 
coal, freshly  prepared  by  burning  rice  straw,  as  a 
dressing  on  the  battlefield  and  in  military  hospitals. 
A  qualitative  analysis  shows  the  presence  of  potas- 
sium, sodium,  aluminium,  magnesium,  lime,  iron, 
chlorine,  sulphur,  phosphorus,  silicates,  and  organic 
substance.  Its  absorbent  qualities  are  but  slightly  in- 
ferior to  that  of  gauze,  and  it  makes  even  pressure. 
Dr.  Matignon,  an  attache  of  the  French  legation  in 
(liina,  has  been  most  favorably  impressed  with  this 
dressing,  and  gives,  in  /.a  Makcine  Motkrne,  May  6, 
1896,  the  following  risume  of  its  advantages: 

■■  I.  Its  elasticity  and  its  absorbent  powers  are  equal 
to  those  of  gauze. 

"2.  It  is  found  everj'where,  and  can  be  obtained 
quickly  in  large  quantities. 

"3.  Its  price  is  minimum,  being  a  twentieth  part  of 
that  of  gauze. 

"4.  It  may  be  employed  at  once,  its  disinfection  re- 
sulting from  its  preparation. 

"5.  It  is  not  necessary  to  transport  it." 

In  this  connection  we  would  refer  to  an  article  upon 
the  uses  of  charcoal  as  a  dressing  in  military  surgery. 


November  14,  1896] 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


715 


based  upon  an  experience  in  the  Franco-Prussian  war. 
Dr.  Samuel  Sherwell,  of  Brooklyn,  published  in  the 
New  York  Midical  Journal  and  Obstetrical  Review  for 
October,  1882,  a  paper  which  he  had  written  in  1876, 
just  after  the  battle  of  Plevna,  and  which  he  read  in 
the  surgical  section  of  the  International  Medical  Con- 
gress in  London,  in  1881. 

.As  surgeon  in  the  Anglo-American  ambulance,  the 
writer  saw  considerable  field-hospital  practice  at  -Se- 
dan, Orleans,  and  other  places,  and  was  only  too  fa- 
miliar with  the  ravages  of  septicemia  and  pyaemia 
after  amputation  and  important  operations.  In  his 
article,  which  is  entitled  "  A  Ready  and  Convenient 
.\ntiseptic  Dressing  for  Amputations  and  Other  Open 
Wounds  in  Field  Hospitals,"  he  says:  "  .Among  almost 
all  continental  nations  charcoal  is  largely  used  and 
everywhere  available  or  easily  obtained.  I  would 
suggest,  then,  after  operation,  the  instant  envelopment 
of  the  wounds,  particularly  those  of  the  limbs,  and 
more  especially,  as  I  think,  those  of  the  lower  limbs, 
in  a  sack  or  bag  (a  common  small  pillow  slip  would 
serve)  of  charcoal  finely  pulverized,  a  fair  excess  of 
this  to  be  used  so  as  to  shield  and  envelop  the  tissues, 
the  charcoal  to  be  either  directly  laid  on  the  wound 
or  mediately,  a  fold  of  gauze  being  applied  ne.xt  the 
surface ;  this  not  to  be  removed  for  days  at  a  time, 
except  under  pressing  necessity,  and  then  preferably 
by  a  jet  of  water  from  some  clean  source." 

It  should  be  a  source  of  gratification  to  Dr.  Sherwell 
to  know  that,  after  all  these  years  of  Listerism  and  an- 
tisepsis and  aseptic  treatment,  which  can  never  be 
properly  carried  out  in  a  busy  field  of  carnage,  his  ex- 
cellent and  original  suggestion  has  been  put  into 
practical  use  on  a  large  scale,  and  with  such  favorable 
results. 


Illness  of  Sir  William  MacCormack. — Sir  William 
MacCormack  is  very  ill  with  pneumonia  following 
influenza.     His  numerous  friends  are  very  anxious. 

Surgeon  in  Ordinary  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant. — 
Mr.  Thompson,  president  of  the  Royal  College  of  Sur- 
geons in  Ireland,  is  the  new  surgeon  in  ordinary  to 
the  lord  lieutenant. 

The  Widow  as  Partner. — The  tribunal  of  the 
Seine  has  just  handed  down  a  decision  of  interest  to 
French  relicts  of  medical  men,  who  may  wish  to  dis- 
pose of  their  husbands'  clientele  or  to  enter  into  co- 
partnership (professional)  with  another  physician  who 
succeeds  to  the  practice.  The  court  holds  that  the 
doctor's  knowledge  and  experience  cannot  be  made 
the  object  of  a  contract,  and  a  copartnership  between 
the  widow  and  a  practitioner  of  the  art  of  her  defunct 
husband  is  void. 

Rabies. — The  city  of  Lyons,  France,  continues  to 
give  a  large  percentage  of  this  affection,  ninety  per- 
sons having  been  bitten  during  the  past  year.  There 
have  been  observed  one  hundred  and  three  dogs,  ten 
cats,  and  one  horse  showing  manifestations  of  the  dis- 
temper. 


Obituary  Notes. — Dr.  John  Russell  McClurc; 
died  at  West  Chester,  Pa.,  on  November  3d,  at  the  age 
of  seventy-six  years.  He  was  graduated  from  Jefferson 
Medical  College,  and  in  1864  was  commissioned  major 
and  surgeon.  United  States  volunteers,  retiring  at  the 
close  of  the  war  with  the  brevet  rank  of  colonel. 

Vital  Statistics  of  Philadelphia — For  the  week 
ending  October  31st  there  occurred  in  the  city  of  Phil- 
adelphia 362  deaths — 114  in  children  under  five  years 
of  age.  The  largest  number  of  deaths  from  any  one 
disease  resulted  from  pulmonary  tuberculosis,  44;  the 
next  largest  number  from  pneumonia,  33 ;  and  next, 
diseases  of  the  heart,  22.  There  were  reported  during 
the  week  new  cases  of  diphtheria,  59 ;  of  typhoid  fe- 
ver, 38;  and  of  scarlet  fever,  20. 

The  New  York  Obstetrical  Society — At  the  an- 
nual meeting  of  the  New  York  Obstetrical  Society, 
held  October  20,  1896,  the  following  officers  were 
elected:  Dr.  Robert  A.  Murray, /V£'i/V/<?«/,-  Dr.  C.  A. 
Von  Ramdohr,  First  Vice-President ;  Dr.  George  W. 
Jarman,  Second  Vice-President ;  Dr.  Arthur  M.  Jaco- 
bus, Recording  Secretary  ;  Dr.  Le  Roy  Brown,  Assistant 
Recording  Secretary;  Dr.  H.  J.  Boldt,  Correspotiding 
Secretary;  Dr.  J.  Lee  Morrill,  Treasurer ;  Dr.  G.  C. 
Freeborn,  Pathologist. 

A  Novel  Enterprise. — The  announcement  is  made 
that  articles  of  incorporation  have  been  filed  in  the 
Camden  County  (N.  J.)  clerk's  office  by  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Medical  and  Burial  Company,  whose  avowed 
objects  are  the  entering  into  contracts  with  parties  for 
the  purpose  of  providing  them  with  funeral  and  mourn- 
ing supplies,  drugs,  medicines,  and  medical  services. 
It  would  seem  that  the  enterprising  incorporators  of 
this  novel  commercial  scheme  have  reversed  the  order 
in  which  it  would  naturally  be  supposed  their  services 
might  be  useful,  as  one  would  scarcely  have  need  for 
medical  attendance  after  having  been  provided  with 
funeral  and  mourning  supplies; 

College    of    Physicians    of    Philadelphia. — .At    a 

stated  meeting  of  the  College  of  Physicians  of  Phila- 
delphia, on  November  4th,  Dr.  Guy  Hinsdale  presented 
a  communication  entitled  "'  Case  of  Foreign  Body  in 
the  Larj-nx;  Death  from  Suffocation;  Exhibition  of 
Specimen."  Dr.  A.  A.  Eshner  read  a  paper  entitled 
"  A  Graphic  Study  of  Tremor."  Dr.  Frederick  A. 
Packard  read  a  paper  entitled  "  Movable  Liver,  with 
Report  of  a  Case."  Dr.  John  Ashhurst,  Jr.,  read  a 
notice  of  the  late  Dr.  W.  S.  W.  Ruschenberger.  It  is 
announced  that  the  Mutter  course  of  lectures  for  1896 
will  be  delivered  in  the  Miitter  Museum  of  the  col- 
lege, by  Dr.  Oscar  H.  .Allis,  on  November  i8th,  20th, 
24th,  27th,  30th;  December  4th,  7th,  8th,  r4th,  and 
16th,  at  8  P.M.  The  subject  of  these  lectures  will  be 
"Luxations;  the  Traumatisms  Present  in  the  Major 
Articulations." 

Navy  Department,  Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Sur- 
gery, Washington,  D.  C.  Changes  in  the  medical 
corps  of  the  United  States  navy  for  the  week  ending 
November  7,  1896:  October  31st. — Medical  Inspector 
J.  L.  Neilson  detached  from  the  Maine,  November 
loth,  and  placed  on  waiting  orders;   Surgeon   L.   G. 


7i6 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  14,  1896 


Heneberger  ordered  to  the  Maine,  November  loth; 
D.  N.  Carpenter  and  F.  L.  Pleadwell  appointed  assis- 
tant surgeons  from  October  24th.  November  2d. — 
Surgeon  G.  P.  Lumsden  detached  from  the  Yorktown, 
ordered  home,  and  granted  three  months'  leave; 
Passed  Assistant  Surgeon  J.  E.  Page  detached  from 
the  Boston  and  ordered  to  the  Yorktown;  Passed 
Assistant  Surgeon  G.  Rothganger  detached  from  the 
Oregon  and  ordered  to  the  Patterson ;  Passed  Assis- 
tant Surgeon  R.  M.  Kennedy  detached  from  the  Pat- 
terson, ordered  home,  and  granted  three  months'  leave ; 
Assistant  Surgeon  R.  S.  Blakeman  detached  from  the 
Vermont,  November  12th,  and  ordered  to  the  Boston, 
per  steamer  of  November  21st;  Assistant  Surgeon  W. 
M.  Wheeler  detached  from  the  Franklin,  November 
12th,  and  ordered  to  the  naval  hospital,  Mare  Island; 
Assistant  Surgeon  A.  Farenholt  detached  from  the 
Mare  Island  naval  hospital  and  ordered  to  the  Ore- 
gon;  Assistant  Surgeon  S.  B.  Palmer  detached  from 
the  naval  laboratory,  Nevif  York,  and  ordered  to  the 
Vermont.  November  5th. — Assistant  Surgeons  D.  N. 
Carpenter  and  F.  L.  Pleadwell  ordered  to  the  naval 
laboratory  and  department  of  instruction.  New  York. 

Killed  by  His  Patient. — Dr.  J.  S.  Wintermute,  of 
Tacomah,  Wash.,  was  shot  and  killed  November  nth 
by  a  patient  whom  he  was  treating  for  melancholia. 

Tuxedo  Quarantined. — An  epidemic  of  diphtheria 
of  virulent  type  has  recently  occurred  at  Sloatsburg, 
Rockland  County,  N.  Y.,  in  which  out  of  fifteen  cases 
there  occurred  five  deaths.  For  some  time  Tuxedo 
was  quarantined  against  Sloatsburgers. 

Department  of  Charities. — A  contract  has  been 
given  out  for  uniforms  for  all  employees  of  the  depart- 
ment and  they  are  now  having  their  measure  taken. 
Physicians,  we  understand,  are  exempt  from  the  work- 
ings of  the  rule. 

Bellevue  Hospital  Dispensary  has  been  renovated 
in  several  important  particulars.  Wooden  floors  have 
been  wholly  done  away  with  and  replaced  by  asphalt 
with  automatic  central  drainage.  The  whole  interior 
has  been  repainted. 

Medical    Examination    by    Civil     Service. — The 

New  York  City  civil  service  commission  will  hold 
the  following  examinations  at  its  office,  in  the  new 
criminal  court  building  (corner  of  Franklin  and  Cen- 
tre streets)  at  10  a..m.  on  the  dates  given.  Applicants 
must  be  citizens  of  the  United  States,  residents  of  the 
State  of  New  York,  eighteen  years  of  age  and  over. 
Applications  may  be  obtained  from  S.  William  Bris- 
coe, secretary,  new  criminal  court  building.  New 
York  City.  November  24th,  assistant  bacteriologist, 
health  department.  Candidates  must  hold  degree  of 
M.D.  and  possess  knowledge  of  general  bacteriology. 
Salary,  $1,200  per  annum.  November  24th,  assis- 
tant bacteriologist,  health  department  (temporary). 
Candidates  must  hold  degree  of  M.D.,  and  possess 
knowledge  of  general  bacteriology.  Salary,  $600  per 
annum.  Medical  chief  of  staff,  department  of  public 
charities.  Candidates  must  hold  degree  of  M.D.  and 
have  had  experience  in  hospital  organization  and 
management.      Salarj',  S3, 000  per  annum. 


Marine  Hospital  Service. — A  competitive  exami 
nation  will  be  held  in  Washington  on  P'ebruary  3, 
1897,  for  the  position  of  assistant  surgeon  in  the 
United  States  Marine  Hospital  service.  After  four 
years  of  service  a  second  examination  is  held  for  pro- 
motion to  the  grade  of  passed  assistant  surgeon.  The 
salar}'  of  assistant  surgeon  is  $1,600,  quarter.s,  light, 
fuel.  That  of  passed  assistant  surgeon  Si, 800,  and  that 
of  surgeon  $2,500.  Information  can  be  obtained  from 
the  surgeon-general  of  the  Marine  Hospital  service. 

Cleveland  Medical  Society — It  appears  that  an 
Ohio  man  was  elected  as  a  member  of  the  judicial 
council  of  the  American  Medical  Association  at  its 
last  meeting  who  was  objected  to  by  the  Ohio  member 
of  the  nominating  committee.  In  his  official  capacity 
the  gentleman  elected  seems  to  have  prevented  the 
recognition  of  delegates  from  the  Cleveland  Medical 
Society  and  thus  returned  the  compliment.  Now  the 
members  of  the  Cleveland  Medical  Society  have 
agreed  among  themselves  to  keep  away  from  the  next 
meeting  of  the  American  Association.  It  is  said  that 
the  Ohio  State  Society  approves  of  the  Cleveland  So- 
ciety's action. 

Contract  Practice. — Resolutions  have  been  signed 
by  nine-tenths  of  the  Santa  Clara,  Cal.,  physicians 
pledging  themselves  not  to  enter  into  any  agreement 
or  contract  to  render  medical  or  surgical  service  at 
reduced  rates  to  any  association  or  organization. 

A  Hospital  Reform  Association,  having  for  its  ob- 
ject the  correction  of  abuses  which  exist  in  the  out- 
patient departments,  has  been  organized  in  London. 
While  wishing  the  association  all  success,  we  would 
state  that  an  attempt  has  been  made  in  this  direction 
here,  and  unless  London  hospital  managers  and  phy- 
sicians differ  greatly  from  our  own,  little  or  nothing 
will  be  accomplished.  There  are  a  few  things  in  the 
world  which  seem  beyond  reformation,  and  the  dis- 
pensary physician  who  once  acquires  a  taste  for  large 
classes  of  well-to-do  patients  is  one  of  them,  and  an- 
other is  the  ''professor"  who  boasts  that  his  interests 
have  nothing  in  common  with  those  of  the  young  and 
struggling  practitioner,  and  that  abundant  material 
must  be  provided  for  his  clinics,  no  matter  from  what 
source  the  patients  are  drawn  or  who  is  injured. 

London,  too,  has  her  noises  of  unnecessar)'  nature 
of  wliicli  to  complain,  but  there  they  do  something  at 
least  looking  to  their  abatement.  The  county  council 
have  just  resolved  "  that  the  local  government  and 
taxation  committee  should  further  consider  the  matter 
and  report  with  a  view  to  the  mitigation  or  suppres- 
sion of  such  street  noises  as  constitute  a  public  nai- 
sance.'"  Will  our  honorable  board  of  aldermen  allow 
the  London  gentlemen  to  outdo  it? 

Errata. — In  Dr.  Craig's  article  on  the  "Plasmodium 
of  Malaria,"  published  in  the  issue  of  November  7th, 
the  authorities  quoted  as  "  Doch"  and  "  Dambewsky" 
should  read  Dock  and  Danilewsky.  In  Dr.  Louis 
Fischer's  remarks  on  "Weaning  of  Infants,"  p.  612, 
the  amount  of  salt  used  in  the  cow's  milk  should 
be  from  ten  to  fifteen  grains,  instead  of  ten-fifteenths 
of  a  grain,  as  printed. 


November  14,  1896] 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


717 


Philadelphia  Neurological  Society. — At  the  open- 
ing meeting  of  the  Philadelphia  Neurological  Society 
on  October  26th  Drs.  De  Forest  Willard  and  William 
G.  Spiller  presented  a  communication  entitled  "Con- 
cussion of  the  Spinal  Cord  (Railway  Spine)." 

Northern  Medical  Association  of  Philadelphia. — 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Nortliern  Medical  Association  of 
Philadelphia,  on  October  23d,  Dr.  Samuel  Wolfe  read 
a  paper  on  '"Puerperal  Convulsions."  The  associa- 
tion will  shortly  celebrate  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of 
its  organization.  It  is  thus  a  little  older  than  the 
American  Medical  Association  and  by  several  years 
the  senior  of  the  Philadelphia  County  Medical  Society. 

Philadelphia  County  Medical  Society. — At  a  meet- 
ing of  the  Philadelphia  County  Medical  Society  on 
October  28th  Dr.  Joseph  Price  read  a  paper  entitled 
"  Surgery  for  Typhoid  Perforation,'"  in  which  he  re- 
lated three  cases  of  intestinal  perforation,  probably  of 
typhoid  origin,  in  which  recovery  followed  operation. 
Dr.  J.  T.  Rugh  read  a  paper  entitled  "  Profound  To.xic 
Effects  from  Drinking  Large  Amounts  of  Strong  Cof- 
fee." Dr.  John  B.  Roberts  read  a  paper  entitled  "  The 
Perfect  Surgical  Needle;  with  Remarks  on  Common 
Defects  in  Needles."  The  needle  recommended  was 
the  ordinary  glovers'  needle  properly  polished  and 
sharpened. 

Additional  Laboratory  of  Bacteriology  at  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania. — A  laboratory  of  bac- 
teriology has  been  established  at  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania  in  connection  with  the  courses  in  veter- 
inary medicine,  to  be  under  the  supervision  of  the 
State  live-stock  sanitary  board  and  in  direct  charge 
of  Dr.  M.  P.  Ravenel,  instructor  in  bacteriology  in  the 
medical  department  of  the  university.  Special  atten- 
tion will  be  given  to  the  study  and  investigation  of 
the  diseases  of  poultry  and  cattle.  Arrangements 
have  also  been  made  for  the  preparation  of  tuberculin 
for  employment  in  the  treatment  of  tuberculosis  in 
cattle.  This  laboratory  work  is  independent  of  the 
course  in  bacteriology  already  offered  to  students  in 
the  medical  department  of  the  university. 

Medical  Students  at  Vienna. — During  the  last 
summer  semester  there  were  2,228  students  of  medi- 
cine at  the  University  of  Vienna,  1 10  fewer  than  there 
were  the  corresponding  semester  of  1895.  According 
to  the  university  calendar,  recently  issued,  there  will 
be  held  during  the  present  winter  271  courses  by  29 
ordinary  professors,  36  extraordinary  professors,  and 
94  Privatdocents  and  assistants.  The  number  of 
courses  in  the  various  subjects  is  as  follows:  histor\ 
of  medicine,  2;  anatomy,  8:  physiology,  13;  pa- 
thology, 16;  pharmacolog)',  6  ;  medicine,  63;  surgery, 
47;  otology,  13;  ophthalmology',  28:  midwifery  and 
gynecology,  29;  syphilis,  17;  mental  pathology,  8; 
public  health,  10;  chemistry,  9 ;  and  veterinary  med- 
icine, 2. 

Moral  Turpitude  in  a  Physician. — The  medical 
board  of  Oregon  was  recently  requested  to  revoke  the 
license  of  a  physician  for  getting  drunk  and  using 
forcible  language.  The  board  agread,  however,  with 
the  counsel  of  the  accused  that  getting  drunk  was  only 


a  violation  of  a  city  ordinance,  and  even  when  fre- 
quently repeated  did  not  involve  any  inherent  base- 
ness of  character.  It  was  established  that  a  phy- 
sician may  get  drunk  and  indulge  in  loud  language 
occasionally  without  his  conduct  being  held  to  indi- 
cate moral  turpitude. 

Hygeia  Medical  College  of  Cincinnati  has  had  its 
diplomas  refused  by  the  Ohio  State  board. 

Dr.  Black  on  English  Hypocrisy Dr.  D.  Camp- 
bell Black,  of  Glasgow,  who  must  know  whereof  he 
speaks,  writes  to  The  Medical  Fnss  that  '"  our  moral 
censors  of  the  British  Medical  Association,  who  object 
so  much  to  advertising,  take  good  care  that  their  lucu- 
brations at  the  annual  meetings  are  reported  in  as 
many  '  lay  '  papers  as  possible;  and  if  this  did  not 
happen,  the  association  would  not  long  be  favored 
with  the  e.xalted  light  of  their  countenances,  and  the 
British  Medical  Association  itself  would  collapse  (no 
great  loss!)  in  twenty-four  hours.'" 

Non-Toxic  Properties    of    Aluminium. — Recently 

two  healthy  and  robust  physicians,  aged  twenty-six 
and  thirty-five,  were  selected  by  the  imperial  German 
health  bureau  to  undergo  an  interesting  experiment 
to  ascertain  whether  aluminium  is  poisonous  or  not. 
These  two  gentlemen,  in  order  to  test  the  non-poison- 
ous proi^erties  of  aluminium,  volunteered  to  swallow, 
every  morning  for  one  month,  fifteen  grains  of  alumi- 
nium tartrate  with  their  lunch.  At  the  end  of  the  trial 
neither  of  them  had  lost  flesh  or  appetite  nor  experi- 
enced the  slightest  discomfort  during  the  entire  period 
of  their  metallic  lunch.  It  was  found  that  the  metal 
is  not  adapted,  however,  to  contain  for  a  long  period 
brandy,  whiskey,  or  wine.  After  a  time  these  liquids 
turn  turbid,  and,  although  perfectly  harmless,  are  not 
inviting,  to  say  the  least,  although  for  two  or  three 
days'  journey  they  are  not  appreciably  acted  on  when 
carried  in  aluminium  flasks.  —  College  and  Clinical 
Record. 

The  Rush  Monument  Fund.— Dr.  Albert  L.  Gi- 
hon,  who  will  deserve  a  monument  himself  for  his 
indefatigable  advocacy  of  every  good  cause  which  he 
takes  up,  has  issued  another  appeal  for  subscriptions 
to  the  Rush  monument  fund.  He  calls  attention  to 
the  fact  that  the  homoeopathic  physicians  of  the  coun- 
try have  raised  $75,000  for  a  monument  to  Hahne- 
mann, a  foreigner,  while  less  than  $4,000  has  been 
subscribed  for  a  monument  to  the  American  patriot. 
Benjamin  Rush.  The  navy  department  has  already 
generously  designated  a  commanding  site  in  the  park 
fronting  the  LTnited  States  Naval  Museum  of  Hygiene, 
where  it  will  be  one  of  the  most  conspicuous  features 
of  the  national  capital,  but  there  is  as  yet  nothing  to 
place  on  this  site.  The  American  Medical  Associ- 
ation will  meet  next  year  in  Philadelphia,  and  it  would 
be  a  graceful  and  grateful  act  on  the  part  of  the  phy- 
sicians of  that  city  to  raise  among  themselves  the 
modest  sum  necessary-  to  honor  the  man  who  brought 
so  great  honor  to  their  city.  That  would  no  doubt 
stimulate  others  to  give,  and  then  there  would  be  a 
monument  to  the  great  man  of  which  all  physicians 
and  all  Americans  could  justly  be  proud. 


7i8 


MEDICAL    RFXORD. 


[Xovember  14,  1896 


Cremation  of  Paupers. — A  petition  is  in  circula- 
tion in  \\'ashington  asking  tiiat  a  crematory  be  sub- 
stituted for  the  I'otter's  Field. 

The  American  Laryngological,  Rhinological,  and 
Otological  Society  will  hold  its  next  meeting  in  New 
Orleans,  March  3  and  4,  1897,  this  being  in  the  car- 
nival season. 

Sir  Andrew  Clark's  house,  which  is  in  reality  some- 
what of  a  mansion,  in  Cavendish  Square,  vacant  since 
the  death  of  its  illustrious  occupant,  has  now  been 
lea.sed  to  a  manufacturing  dental  firm,  and  will  be 
used  in  part  for  a  post-graduate  dental  school. 

Intellectually  Enfranchised,  the  woman  physician 
of  Kngland  now  shows  lier  gratitude  to  her  professional 
brothers,  according  to  The  Medical  Press  and  Circular, 
October  21st,  by  opening  an  obstetrical  dispensary,  at 
which  for  the  sum  of  five  shillings  confinements  are 
undertaken. 

Surgeon  to  the  Queen. — Succeeding  the  late  Sir 
John  Erichsen,  Mr.  Bryant,  ex-president  of  the  Royal 
College  of  Surgeons,  has  been  appointed  surgeon- 
extraordinary  to  Queen  Victoria.  The  appointment 
seems  to  have  given  general  satisfaction  in  English 
professional  circles.  Can  there  be  anything  in  the 
name  which  is  attractive  to  English-speaking  crowned 
heads  ? 

The  International  Congress  of  Criminal  Anthro- 
pology, which  held  its  fourth  session  in  Geneva  on 
August  25th  to  29th,  will  meet  again  at  The  Hague  in 
1901.  The  most  practical  outcome  of  the  Geneva 
congress  was  the  unanimous  adoption  of  a  resolution 
calling  for  legislation  in  all  countries  restricting  the 
sale  of  alcoholic  liquors,  and  declaring  it  to  be  the 
business  of  the  congress  to  further  such  restrictive 
legislation  of  a  stringent  kind. 

San  Francisco  is  to  have  a  college  of  physicians 
and  surgeons.  Articles  of  incorporation  were  filed  in 
June  last.  S.  M.  Mouser  is  president  and  S.  C).  L. 
Potter  secretary.  The  Pacific  coast  is  fast  supplying 
facilities  for  medical  instruction.  San  Francisco 
already  has  the  University,  the  Cooper  Medical  Col- 
lege, and  the  Polyclinic.  Los  Angeles  has  two  schools 
and  Portland,  Ore.,  two. 

Boston  Public  Institutions. — Mayor  (^)uincv  has 
dismissed  Dr.  A.  B.  Heath  from  the  position  of  com- 
missioner of  public  institutions  after  asking  for  his 
resignation,  which  Dr.  Heath  declined  to  hand  in. 
The  charge  against  the  commissioner,  who  was  ap- 
pointed by  Mayor  Curtis  to  succeed  Dr.  lenks,  is  that 
the  expenditures  have  exceeded  those  of  his  predeces- 
sor by  So.;  ;  5140,000  per  annum,  leaving  at  the  pres- 
ent time  a  deficit  in  the  treasury.  Dr.  Heath  has 
many  friends  in  New  York  who  will  regret  to  learn 
th.it,  however  much  his  free  use  of  funds  has  been 
pleasing  to  the  patients  and  paupers  under  his  care,  it 
has  not  had  the  same  effect  upon  the  tax-paying  public 
whom  the  mayor  represents.  Bosto:.  has  had  the  repu- 
tation of  caring  for  the  citv's  poor  and  needy  in  a 
handsome  manner,  but  it  evidently  does  not  like  to 
foot  the  bill. 


(TUuical  tlcpavtmcnt. 

REPORT  OF  A  CASE  OF  XASAL  POLYPUS 
IX  A  FEMALE  INFANT  FOUR  WEEKS 
OLD.' 

By   .ADOLPH    RUPP,    M.D., 

NEW    VOKK, 

FOKMEKLV    PHYSICIAN   TO   THE    NOKTHERN    DISPENSABV  AND   FOR.MBKI.V   AIRAL 
SrRGEON,    NEW    \f)RK    EVE    AND    EAR    INFIRMARY. 

Cases  of  nasal  polypi  in  infants  and  young  children 
are  so  rarely  observed  by  both  pediatrists  and  laryngo- 
rhinologists  as  to  make  the  following  observation 
almost  unique.  Considering  the  frequency  with  which 
catarrh  of  the  nose  is  met  with  in  children,  it  is  re- 
markable how  rarely  neoplasms  are  observed  before 
the  age  of  puberty.  Thus,  Moritz  Schmidt,  in  his  am- 
ple experience,  saw  and  operated  upon  only  one  case, 
the  child  being  a  girl  six  months  old.  Schmidt  and 
other  specialists  cjuote  Cardonne,  wJio  saw  a  polypus 
in  the  nose  of  a  child  two  days  old.  Boswortli  states 
that  Krakauer  removed  twelve  polypi  from  the  right 
nasal  fossa  of  an  infant  four  and  one-half  months  old. 
My  neighbor.  Dr.  Traugott  Roediger,  told  me  he  has 
seen  one  case  in  his  extensive  general  practice.  This 
child,  when  two  weeks  old,  had  the  polypus  removed 
by  Dr.  Simrock,  of  this  city. 

My  own  ca.se  is  a  girl  baby,  N ,  four  weeks  old. 

I  was  consulted  because  since  its  birth  nursing  had  be- 
come gradually  more  difficult,  and  the  snufiling  breath- 
ing had  also  become  gradually  more  marked.  This 
breathing  difficulty  had  been  attributed  by  the  mid- 
wife and  parents  to  a  slight  '"cold  in  the  head,"  until 
the  father  thought  he  dis  overed  the  real  cause,  in 
'■  something  which  flapped  up  and  down''  in  the  left 
nasal  fossa.  Examining  the  infant's  nose,  I  found  a 
pinkish  pedunculated  polypus,  large  enough  almost  to 
occlude  the  left  nasal  air  passage  in  the  vestibule  of 
the  nose.  Its  consistency  was  neither  soft  nor  hard, 
but  friable.  The  attachment  of  the  little  tumor  was 
high  up,  possibly  on  the  upper  jiortion  of  the  middle 
turbinate.  There  was  only  si  ight  nasal  catarrh  present, 
but  in  no  sense  was  it  obstructive.  The  rest  of  the  nasal 
passages  of  both  fossa  were  clear.  There  was  a  slight 
conjunctivitis  of  the  left  eye,  which  may  have  some 
pathological  interest  but  was  clinically  insignificant. 
Neither  of  the  parents  have  catarrhal  affections,  and 
from  neither  coidd  a  svphilitic  history  be  obtained,  nor 
were  there  any  signs  of  syphilis  about  the  infant. 

Part  of  the  little  tumor  was  removed  with  a  wire 
snare  (cold),  and  the  remainder  by  means  of  a  blunt 
ring  curette  (Buck's).  Very  little  hemorrhage  ensued. 
The  operative  results  were  all  that  could  be  desired — 
the  child  was  able  to  breathe  and  nurse  satisfactorily 
and  with  comfort,  and  slept  better  than  it  had  before 
the  removal  of  the  tumor. 

4ot/  West  Thiki^-Fulri h  Street. 


AP.SEXCE    OF    LEFT    KIDNEY. 

llv    .1.    II.    SMITH,    M.I)  , 

M.ATTSBfKG,    N.    ^. 

The  article  "Congenital  Absence  of  Kidney,"  on 
page  550  of  the  Mehicvl  Record  of  October  17th, 
brings  to  mind  a  case  of  the  same  kind  in  my  prac- 
tice: A.  M ,  male,  an  inmate  of   Clinton    Prison, 

aged  thirty-three,  French  Canadian,  died  in  the  prison 
hospital  on  April  24,  1881,  of  diabetes  mellitus. 
Post-mortem  examination  showed  an  entire  absence  of 
the  left  kidney.  The  right  kidney  was  enlarged, 
weighing  a  little  more  than  seven  and  one-half  ounces. 

'  Reported  October  2S.  iSq6.  at  a  meetinK  ')f  ihe  larynjjologi- 
cal  section  of  the  -New  Vork  Academy  of  Medicine. 


November  14,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


•19 


A    COMPLICATF.I)     CASE     OF 
POISONING. 


lilCHLORIDE 


By    WIU.IAM    EDGAR    UARXALL,    .M.D., 

ATLANIIC   CITY,    N.   J. 

Mrs.  a ,  priinipara,  consulted  me  a  few  clays  be- 
fore her  labor,  complaining  of  dysentery.  Her  hus- 
band being  sick,  she  had  not  taken  proper  care  of  her- 
self; the  gravid  uterus,  by  pressure  on  the  rectum, 
had  therefore  set  up  irritation.  Little  could  be  ex- 
pected from  treatment  under  such  circumstances  un- 
til the  child  was  born.  Two  or  three  days  later 
■came  the  call  for  confinement.  The  process  was  un- 
eventful; the  labor  was  a  little  slow  on  account  of  its 
being  the  first  child.  The  exciting  cause  of  the  dys- 
entery being  removed,  rapid  improvement  took  place 
for  a  day  or  two.  The  labor  had  been  conducted  with 
■every  care,  and  the  uterus  thoroughly  emptied  of  its 
<;ontents.  No  alarm  was  felt,  therefore,  for  the  moth- 
er's safety. 

On  the  morning  of  the  third  day  after  labor,  how- 
ever, I  found  the  patient  restless,  with  chilly  sensa- 
tions, etc. ;  lochia  slightly  diminished  and  foul ;  a 
temperature  of  102°  F. ;  pulse,  no;  and  her  expres- 
sion anxious.  The  only  discoverable  source  of  infec- 
tion was  that  she  must  have  carried  the  poison  from 
the  rectum  to  the  vagina  by  carelessness  during  her 
frequent  stools.  A  half-gallon  of  i  in  40  carbolic-acid 
solution,  with  iodoform  suspended,  was  promptlv  in- 
jected into  the  uterine  cavity  by  means  of  a  fountain 
syringe.     The  temperature  at  once  fell  to  normal. 

About  10:30  P..M.  the  same  day,  I  received  an  ur- 
gent call  to  the  house,  the  messenger  stating  that  the 
patient  had  been  poisoned  by  taking  the  wrong  medi- 
cine. On  my  arrival  I  found  she  had  been  given  by 
mistake  a  bichloride  tablet  of  one  and  three-fourth 
grains,  which  had  been  left  with  careful  directions  for 
bathing  the  parts.  Fortunately  she  discovered,  as  soon 
as  she  swallowed  it,  that  it  was  not  one  of  the  morphine 
tablets  which  she  .vas  taking  5or  after-pains  and  called 
her  mother's  attention  to  the  fact.  Mustard  and  other 
household  emetics  were  given  as  soon  as  they  could 
be  gotten  ready,  and  vigorous  vomiting  was  produced 
before  my  arrival.  The  whites  of  eggs  and  milk  were 
then  ordered.  Her  excitement  quieted,  and  I  left  her 
fairly  comfortable. 

Next  morning  her  temperature  was  100'  F.,  and  for 
seven  days  it  dodged  about  from  99^  to  102.5°  F.,  be- 
ing unaffected  by  intra-uterine  treatment.  The  pa- 
tient, meanwhile,  became  worse  daily.  She  had  in- 
gested enough  of  the  bichloride  to  set  up  a  severe 
gastro-enteritis  and  relight  the  old  flame  at  the  lower 
end  of  the  alimentary  canal.  The  most  distressing 
feature,  perhaps,  was  the  violent  paroxysms  of  griping 
abdominal  pain,  which  constantly  occurred  two  or 
three  times  an  hour.  These  dated  from  the  poisoning, 
and  continued  throughout  the  sickness.  All  the  anal- 
gesics available  were  tried  in  turn,  but  after  a  few 
doses  the  effects  of  each  wore  off  and  they  became 
useless.  Morphine  did  not  give  any  relief.  Turpen- 
tine stupes  were  applied  to  the  abdomen.  Hoffman's 
anodyne  gave  the  stimulation  the  weakened  body 
needed,  and  kept  the  cramps  in  check  longer  than  the 
others;  but  it  did  not  wholly  meet  the  emergency. 
The  inflammatory  condition  seemed  to  extend  from 
one  end  of  the  alimentary  cpnal  to  the  other.  Large 
doses  of  bismuth  with  powdered  acacia  were  adminis- 
tered every  four  hours,  with  good  effect.  The  diet 
was  restricted  to  milk  and  albumin  water.  On  the 
ninth  day  the  temperature  remained  at  normal,  and  the 
bowel  symptoms  were  mitigated  a  little.  The  patient 
was  in  a  precarious  condition,  at  times  almost  col- 
lapsed. Hot  bottles  and  judicious  stimulation  were 
applied.  The  following  day  she  was  a  little  brighter. 
Mild  a.stringents  were  ordered  as   soon  as  the  acute 


stages  of  inflammation  were  passed.  From  this  time 
on  she  gained  strength,  her  acute  symptoms  gradually 
subsided,  and  her  recovery  took  place  uneventfully. 

Here  was  a  case  of  acute  dysentery  complicating 
labor,  associated  with  septic  infection  and  poisoning 
with  bichloride  of  mercury.  Had  emesis  been  de- 
layed till  I  arrived,  I  feel  sure  the  patient  would  have 
succumbed.  The  case  was  critical  enough  as  it  was. 
The  continued  abnormal  temperature,  in  my  opinion, 
was  kept  up  more  by  reason  of  the  intestinal  inflam- 
mation than  from  septic  processes  in  the  uterus,  for 
it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  it  often  takes  very  little 
to  throw  a  puerperal  woman  into  a  fever,  when  there 
is  no  sign  of  any  septic  process  present.  This  view 
is  strengthened  by  the  fact  that  the  mild  infection 
present  just  before  the  poisoning  occurred  seems  to 
have  been  completely  removed  by  the  intra-uterine 
douches,  and  that  after  the  poisoning  intra-uterine 
treatment  had  no  effect  whatever  upon  the  temperature. 


PLASTIC  OPERATION  FOR  MALFORMATION 
OF  THE  NOSE  CAUSED  BY  SYPHILIS, 
WITH    ILLUSTRATION.' 

Bv   K.    L.    FORKER,    M.D., 

BINGH.AMTON,   N.    Y. 

The  case  which  I  present  is  one  made  interesting 
principally  by  the  transforming  effects  of  plastic  sur- 
gery. Plastic  surgery  was  originally  restricted  to  the 
repair  of  the  nose,  but  during  the  present  century  has 
busied  itself  in  different  ways  with  the  emendation 
of  various  organs,  and  has  thus  greatly  enriched  the 
domain  of  genera!  surgery.  It  has  been  a  field  of 
conquests,  and  the  perfection  to  which  it  has  attained 
constitutes  some  of  the  proudest  triumphs  of  the  human 
mind  in  modern  times.  I  will  first  give  you  a  brief 
description  of  the  case  and  then  show  you  the  result. 

H.  Y ,  aged  twenty-two  years,  came  under  my  care 

at  the  City  Hospital,  May  13,  1896,  and  gave  the  fol- 
lowing history:  Family  history  good;  personal  health 
good  until  fourteen  years  of  age,  when  ulcers  began  to 
appear  in  the  mouth,  nose,  and  throat.  The  end  of 
the  nose  became  very  red  and  painful,  and  at  the  end  of 
two  weeks  the  tissues  began  to  break  down,  the  proc- 
ess continuing  until  the  nasal  septum  and  floor  of  the 
nasal  cavities,  including  the  central  portion  of  the  supe- 
rior maxilla  with  the  incisor  teeth  were  carried  away. 
The  nose  continued  for  sometime  afterward  to  diminish 
gradually  in  size;  after  being  treated  for  some  time 
this  ulcerating  process  discontinued,  and  she  enjovtd 
comparatively  good  health  until  January,  1894,  when 
her  right  leg  began  to  ulcerate,  and  in  spite  of  treat- 
ment the  process  had  extended  at  the  end  of  one  year 
entirely  around  the  limb  and  destroyed  three-founhs 
of  the  integument  below  the  knee,  in  places  laying  the 
bone  bare.  All  I  am  able  to  learn  in  regard  to  the 
treatment  received  is  that  she  was  in  the  care  of  a 
regular  physician,  who  advised  her  to  enter  the  hos- 
pital and  have  her  leg  amputated,  since  it  was  entirely 
useless.  She  accordingly  entered  the  hospital,  but 
the  surgeon-in-charge  did  not  deem  amputation  neces- 
sary, so  after  three  months'  treatment  she  was  dis- 
charged improved.  After  leaving  the  hospital  the 
ulcer  again  extended,  and  she  returned  in  May  of  the 
present  year  for  further  treatment.  On  admission  her 
general  condition  was  very  poor,  the  extensive  ulcera- 
tion had  exhausted  her  strength  to  a  marked  degree, 
digestion  was  disturbed,  severe  pain  was  felt  in  the 
left  iliac  region,  and  a  large  gangrenous  ulcer  extended 
over  nearly  one-half  the  surface  of  the  right  limb  below 
the  knee.     The  external  nasal  tissues  were  too  small 

'  Read   at   the  annual    meeting   of    Broome   County     .Medical 
Society,  October  6,  iSyO. 


720 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  14,  1896 


to  cover  the  nasal  cavities,  being  only  three-fourths  of 
an  inch  in  length  and  much  distorted,  the  nasal  septum 
being  absent,  as  were  also  a  portion  of  the  superior 
maxilla,  and  four  incisor  teeth,  leaving  an  opening  be- 
tween the  nasal  cavities  and  the  mouth  about  one  inch 
square.  The  uvula  and  palate  on  the  right  side  were 
closely  adherent  to  the  posterior  wall  of  the  pharynx. 
As  a  result  of  these  deformities,  she  had  a  very  marked 
nasal  voice  and  her  sense  of  smell  was  almost  entirely 
destroyed.  Treatment  consisted  of  rest  in  bed,  milk 
diet,  tonics,  and  potassium  iodide.  The  latter  was  be- 
gun in  dose  of  five  grains,  t.i.d.,  and  gradually  in- 
creased to  fifteen  grains.  The  ulcer  was  first  thorough- 
ly cauterized  with  nitrate  of  silver,  and  tlien  antiseptic 
dressings  were  applied  daily  for  one  montii,  at  which 
time  Thiersch's  operation  of  skin-grafting  was  done 
with  very  gratifying  results,  and  two  months  from  the 
patient's  admission  to  hospital  tjie  ulcer  was  entirely 
healed. 

The  deformity  in  this  case  had  not  only  destroyed 
the  normal  functions  of  this  important  organ,  but  had 
rendered  the  patient  so  repulsive  in  appearance  tiiat 
she  was  unable  to  earn  a  livelihood;  accordingly  a 
successful  repair  of  this  deformity  was  a  very  impor- 
tant matter  to  her.  After  consulting  with  various 
members  of  the  hospital  staff,  and  receiving  practically 
no  encouragement,  I  performed  the  following  opera- 
tion, after  the  usual  preliminaries  were  attended  to. 
The  first  step  consisted  in  detaching  the  nose  at  its 
root  and  sides  by  two  incisions,  and  folding  it  down 
over  the  upper  lip  one  inch;  the  second  step  consisted 
in  dissecting  up  two  triangular  flaps,  one  from  each 
cheek,  and  turning  them  around  to  fill  in  space  created 
by  the  first  step.  These  flaps  were  composed  of  integu- 
ment and  cellular  tissue  about  one-quarter  of  an  incli 
in  thickness,  and  were  left  attached  at  the  angle  of  the 
space  by  a  pedicle  about  one-fourth  inch  in  diameter. 
The  third  step  consisted  in  suturing  the  flaps  in  their 
new  position  and  bringing  together  the  borders  of  the 
space  left  in  the  cheeks  by  means  of  silk  and  worm-gut 
sutures.  Iodoform  along  the  line  of  suture  constituted 
the  only  dressing  applied.  Primary  union  followed 
throughout  and  the  sutures  were  removed  on  the  second 
day. 

Considering  the  diseased  constitution  of  my  patient, 
it  was  a  question  what  would  happen  to  the  cellular 
tissue  covering  the  under  surface  of  the  flaps  which 
was  left  uncovered,  but  by  the  aid  of  a  solution  of  per- 
oxide of  hydrogen  used  daily  a  form  of  mucous  mem- 
brane gradually  crept  out  from  the  border,  and  at  the 
end  of  two  weeks  this  exposed  surface  was  entirely 
covered  over. 

The  adhesions  of  the  uvula  and  soft  palate  were 
separated  at  a  second  operation,  by  means  of  a  knife 
constructed  for  the  purpose. 

I  next  took  my  patient  to  a  dentist  and  had  a  plate 
constructed  to  fill  in  the  cleft  in  the  superior  maxilla 
and  to  restore  the  lost  teeth. 

.\nd  now  as  a  result  of  three  months'  treatment  I 
am  able  to  report  the  following  condition:  First,  a 
gain  of  integument  and  healthy  tissue  over  the  right  leg 
of  about  ten  inches  square;  second,  a  gain  in  weight 
of  twenty  pounds;  third,  a  gain  in  voice  production 
from  a  marked  nasal  to  an  almost  natural  tone: 
fourth,  a  gain  in  sense  of  smell  which  is  quite 
marked,  and  fifth,  a  gain  in  length  of  nose  of  one 
inch,  which,  taken  together  with  changes  produced  in 
my  patient's  cheeks  by  removal  of  flaps  therefrom, 
amounts  to  little  less  than  a  complete  transformation 
in  her  appearance. 


In    Memory    of    Pasteur The    municipality    of 

Paris  has  changed  the  name  of  the  Boulevard  de  ^'au- 
rigard  to  that  of  Boulevard  Pasteur. 


J>ocictu[  Reports. 

NEW  YORK  ACADEMY  OF  MEDICINE. 

Stah'ii  iVIc-etirig,  Novemhir  j,  l8g6. 

JiKSECH  D.   Bkv.\nt,  M.l).,  President,   in   the 
Ch.mk. 

Wesley  M.  Carpenter  Lecture — The  Etiology  and 
Classification  ol  Infectious  Diseases. — Dk.  Geukce 
M.  SrEkNw.kii,  U.  S.  A.,  delivered  the  lecture.  What 
he  should  present  was  not  claimed  to  be  new.  Etio- 
logical studies  had  always  possessed  special  attraction 
for  him,  and  he  thought  a  general  view  of  the  etiology 
and  classification  of  infectious  diseases  might  not  be 
out  of  place  on  the  present  occasion.  By  infectious 
diseases  were  meant  those  which  resulted  from  the  in- 
troduction into  the  body  of  some  disease-producing 
agent,  and  he  thought  we  were  justified  in  saying  that 
an  essential  condition  of  infection  was  that  the  disease- 
producing  agent  must  be  capable  of  reproduction  in 
the  body  of  the  infected  individual;  in  other  words, 
that  it  was  a  living  organism.  It  was  indiflerent 
whether  it  was  large  or  small ;  whether  it  belonged  to 
the  animal  or  to  the  vegetable  kingdom  ;  whether  is  was 
located  in  the  skin,  as  in  scabies,  or  in  the  blood,  as 
in  relapsing  fever.  The  introduction  and  multiplica- 
tion of  the  infecting  agent  constituted  infection. 

We  were  now  including  among  infectious  diseases 
many  disea.ses  which  a  few  years  ago  were  not  recog- 
nized as  being  due  to  infection — for  example,  tetanus, 
pneumonia.  The  number  was  constantly  being  in- 
creased. It  was  true,  we  miglit  have  inllammalion  in- 
dependent of  infection,  as  a  gastritis  from  the  intro- 
duction of  a  chemical  poison,  or  in  a  wound  from 
mechanical  cause;  but  this  form  of  irritation  did  not 
give  rise  to  suppurative  inflammation.  It  was  only  a 
potent  predisposing  factor,  inasmuch  as  the  injured 
tissues  were  thereby  rendered  liable  to  infection. 
The  stone  in  the  bladder  and  the  surgeon's  instrument 
did  not  produce  cystitis,  but  the  bacteria  which  caused 
cystitis  would  be  impotent  without  such  predisposing 
cause,  i.e.,  injury.  The  difierence  between  infectious 
and  non-infectious  inflammatory  irritation  from  me- 
chanical cause  was  well  illustrated  by  some  experi- 
ments which  he  had  made  in  1884.  Under  antisep- 
tic precautions  he  introduced  finely  broken  sterilized 
glass  into  tiie  abdomen  of  rabbits,  without  producing 
fatal  peritonitis.  The  inflammation  which  occurred 
was  of  a  conservati\e  kind,  walling  in  the  powdered 
glass  and  forming  nodules  of  various  sizes.  The  ani- 
mals remained  in  good  health,  and  even  gained  in 
weight  until  killed.  Similar  results  were  obtained 
from  introducing  sterilized  bodies  into  other  tissues. 
But  let  the  foreign  body  carry  bacteria,  and  we  would 
find  a  localized  septic  process  established,  if  not  in- 
fection of  the  blood  and  pyemia. 

In  many  diseases  the  infectious  agent  was  constantly 
present,  awaiting  an  opportunity  to  enter  the  tissues  or 
the  circulation  through  a  broken  mucous  membrane  or 
skin.  No  doubt  this  was  true  of  croupous  pneumonia 
and  associated  diseases.  But  other  conditions  besides 
a  wound  for  their  entrance  might  be  necessary  to 
favor  production  of  the  disease  by  the  germs.  One  of 
the  objects  of  the  address  was  to  call  attention  to  these 
other  factors.  Among  them  was  natural  susceptibil- 
ity to  the  disease,  which  might  be  increased  by  de- 
pressing agents,  such  as  alcoholism  and  unsanitary- 
surroundings.  Local  congestion  from  '' taking  cold'" 
was  a  frequent  factor  in  diphtheria,  tonsillitis,  pneu- 
monia, etc.  It  had  been  demonstrated  that  a  person 
might  carry  the  bacilli  of  diphtheria  in  the  throat 
without  developing  diphtheria.  The  same  was  true 
of  cholera  germs.     Further,  the  germs  might  be   pres- 


November  14,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


721 


ent  and  cause  a  mild  attack  of  diphtheria  or  cholera, 
which  might  not  be  recognized  from  the  clinical  symp- 
toms alone,  as  these  might  seem  those  of  a  simple  ton- 
sillitis or  a  simple  intestinal  catarrh.  Thus  it  became 
apparent  that  a  diagnosis  based  upon  symptoraatolog)' 
alone  was  not  always  reliable.  Sometimes  the  most 
prominent  symptom  depended  upon  a  mixed  infection, 
and  not  upon  the  specific  germ  of  the  disease.  The 
laity  and  some  physicians  committed  the  error  fre- 
quently of  attributing  the  infectious  disease  to  the 
exciting  factor,  as  cold  or  injur}',  instead  of  to  the  in- 
fecting germ.  The  prevalence  of  certain  infectious 
diseases  at  certain  seasons  was  to  be  accounted  for  by 
the  favorable  atmospheric  conditions  for  the  develop- 
ment of  the  infecting  germs,  or  by  the  depression  of 
the  patient's  system  and  confinement  within  doors. 

Regarding  influenza,  Dr.  Sternberg  was  surprised 
that  so  few  physicians  recognized  its  distinctly  infec- 
tious nature,  and  that  its  germ  had  been  discovered 
(in  1892).  The  impression  which  many  had  ex- 
pressed, even  of  comparatively  recent  years,  that  it 
was  wafted  long  distances — say  across  a  continent  or 
ocean — by  the  air,  was  quite  without  foundation. 
The  author  mentioned  only  one  disease  whose  infec- 
tious agent  was  carried  to  any  considerable  distance 
— malaria.  But  even  in  this  instance,  it  was  only 
in  the  neighborhood  of  the  marsh  whence  the  wind 
came.  Doubt  was  expressed  whether  true  malaria  was 
conveyed  through  water  or  mosquitoes.  There  were 
questions  of  uncertainty  in  all  reported  cases.  Many 
of  them  were  cases  of  typhoid  or  some  fonn  of  infec- 
tious fever  different  from  typical  malaria.  The  Plas- 
modium of  malaria  was  frequently  reported  as  present 
when  it  was  not,  as  there  w-ere  other  conditions  of  the 
blood  which  resembled  it  more  or  less.  Continued 
absence  of  the  malarial  parasite  from  the  blood  and 
failure  to  respond  to  quinine  was  pretty  positi\  e  evi- 
dence that  the  case  was  not  one  of  malaria. 

Classification  of  Infectious  Diseases. — Dr.  Stern- 
berg said,  regarding  the  classification  of  infectious 
diseases,  that  any  attempt  in  this  direction,  based  on 
present  knowledge,  must  be  more  or  less  incomplete 
and  provisional.  One  classification  might  be  as  fol- 
lows, based  on  the  channel  of  contagion :  (a)  Trau- 
matic infections;  (/')  infection  by  contact  or  direct 
contagion:  (()  infection  through  ingesta;  (</)  infection 
through  the  respiratory  tract.  Another  classification 
might  be  based  on  the  nature  of  the  infectious  agent: 
I,  Diseases  due  to  infection  by  vegetable  parasites,  of 
which  there  were  several  subdivisions;  2,  diseases  due 
to  animal  parasites,  of  which  there  were  several  subdi- 
visions. Further,  a  classification  might  be  made 
which  was  based  on  the  special  tissues  involved,  as 
the  blood,  the  skin,  mucous  membranes,  serous  mem- 
branes, glands,  lungs. 

The  academy  extended  to  Dr.  Sternberg  a  vote  of 
thanks  for  his  instructive  address. 

The  Physical  and  Schott  Treatment  of  Chronic 
Cardiac  Disease. — Dr.  H.  Newiox  Heineman  read 
this  paper.  Contrary  to  the  opinion  which  he  had  ex- 
pressed in  a  paper  read  before  the  academy  seven 
years  ago,  he  now  believed  the  physical  and  Schott 
treatment  of  chronic  heart  disease  gave  the  best  re- 
sults. This  conclusion  was  based  on  observation  and 
experience  with  the  method,  as  carried  out  at  Bad 
Nauheim  and  elsewhere  in  Europe.  The  waters  at 
Bad  Xauheim  were  chalybeate,  but  also  contained  a 
high  percentage  of  chloride  of  sodium,  calcium  chlo- 
ride, etc.,  and  were  strongly  impregnated  wdth  carbonic 
acid  gas.  The  temperature  was  from  83°  to  93  F.  in 
the  baths,  which  were  taken  either  in  the  sprudel  bath 
{Sprudelstrom)  or  after  more  or  less  of  the  gas  had 
escaped,  as  it  did  when  the  water  was  allowed  to 
stand  in  the  open  tub.  The  longest  stay  in  the  bath 
did  not  exceed  twenty  minutes.     It  should  be  followed 


by  an  hour's  rest.  The  author  pointed  out  the  differ- 
ent effect  of  these  baths  and  fresh-water  baths.  The 
benefit  did  not  come  from  absorption,  for  it  had  long 
since  been  shown  that  there  was  practically  no  absorp- 
tion in  baths.  The  effect  of  the  bath  on  the  heart  had 
been  shown  by  physical  signs  and  by  the  .r-ray. 
After  the  treatment  had  been  started,  a  diminution  in 
the  dilated  heart  cOuld  be  observed  after  the  individ- 
ual bath,  and  a  progressive  diminution  was  demon- 
strable. In  addition  to  the  bath,  resistance  movements 
were  practised.  These  were  made  slowly  and  without 
special  exertion,  each  successive  movement  bringing 
into  exercise  a  different  set  of  muscles.  While  these 
were  being  carried  out,  the  pulse,  respirations,  and  alae 
nasi  should  be  watched.  F'ive  to  ten  minutes  was  long 
enough  for  exercise  at  the  commencement,  but  the  time 
should  be  e.\tended  gradually  to  thirty  minutes;  and 
when  a  second  seance  was  held  the  same  day  it  should 
be  only  for  twenty  minutes.  Always  go  slowly.  The 
reduction  in  the  size  of  the  dilated  heart  might  be  ob- 
served in  one  or  both  ventricles,  one  or  both  auricles, 
and  diminution  in  different  directions.  The  gain  was 
lost  in  a  degree  by  the  following  day,  but  gradually 
one  succeeded  in  attaining  that  size  of  the  heart  which 
gave  the  most  perfect  muscular  accommodation.  While 
he  was  at  Bad  Nauheim  the  majority  of  patients  re- 
ceived only  the  bath  and  exercises,  yet  in  general 
practice  one  should  omit  no  means  by  which  the  pa- 
tient might  be  benefited.  Diet  should  be  regulated. 
In  explaining  the  benefit  derived  from  the  bath.  Dr. 
Heineman  laid  most  stress  on  the  surface  influence. 
There  were  a  few  cases  of  cardiac  disease  in  which  the 
treatment  was  contraindicated.  Among  them  were 
complications  by  pulmonary  infarction,  excessive  de- 
bility, advanced  arterial  sclerosis,  aneurism  of  the 
aorta,  acute  and  chronic  Eright's.  Some  of  these  only 
required  special  precautions.  The  treatment  was  of 
most  benefit  in  cases  of  irritable  heart  independent  of 
changes;  cases  of  relative  inefficiency;  in  that  large 
group,  cardiac  valvular  lesions;  and  in  angina  pecto- 
ris. During  the  past  year  he  had  followed  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty  cases  at  Bad  Nauheim.  Of  these, 
considerably  more  than  half  had  come  the  second 
year,  and  many  had  returned  yearly  for  three  or  more 
years.  By  such  cases  the  permanency  of  the  improve- 
ment had  been  established  beyond  doubt. 

Gymnastics   and    Fatty    Heart Dr.    A.   J.acobi 

thought  it  worth  while  to  mention  the  fact  that  neither 
the  author  nor  the  doctors  at  Bad  Nauheim  regarded 
the  baths  as  a  cure  for  all  heart  diseases.  Regarding 
gvmnastics,  he  thought  they  would  be  of  special  bene- 
fit when  the  muscle  of  the  heart  was  defective.  The 
exercise  should  be  frequently  repeated  and  not  too  vi- 
olent. There  were  cases  of  fatty  degeneration  of  the 
heart  and  of  over-fat.  It  was  in  the  latter  that  gvm- 
nastics  were  specially  beneficial.  But  there  was  noth- 
ing more  dangerous  than  to  try  to  reduce  the  overgrown 
heart  too  rapidly. 

Dr.  Willi.\.m  H.  Thomson  said  his  experience  had 
been  limited  entirely  to  gymnastic  e.xercises  in  this 
treatment,  but  he  now  proposed  to  extend  it  to  the 
baths.  From  exercises  he  had  seen  striking  results. 
He  would  attach  a  good  deal  of  importance  to  the  re- 
flex dilatation  of  the  small  arteries,  which  were  con- 
tracted reflexly  as  well  as  narrowed  by  arterial  change, 
especially  in  Bright's.  This  opening  of  the  small 
blood-vessels  by  the  bath  went  far  tow'ard  relieving 
the  heart. 

Dk.  Jacob  Teschner  read  the  histories  of  three 
cases,  in  which  there  was  marked  improvement  of  the 
pulse  and  diminution  in  the  size  of  the  dilated  heart 
dependent  upon  valvular  lesion,  following  gymnastic 
exercises,  prescribed  more  particularly  for  rotary  lat- 
eral spinal  curvature,  in  the  manner  which  he  had  de- 
scribed on  former  occasions.      These  exercises  were 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  14,  1896 


pushed  more  rapidly  than  those  recommended  by  the 
author,  but  they  were  not  violent. 

Dr.  F.  W.  Jackson  e.xpressed  surprise  that  more  at- 
tention had  not  been  directed  to  the  method  in  Amer- 
ica. He  asked  Dr.  Heineman  whether  the  elTect  upon 
the  heart  could  be  accepted  as  permanent,  or  whether 
it  was  only  temporary  compensation,  which  was  likely 
to  be  lost,  at  least  if  the  patient  did  not  continue  his 
visits  to  the  bath.  He  thought  the  method  could  be 
adopted  with  advantage  at  bath  springs  in  this  coun- 
try. 

Dr.  Heinemax  said  the  patients  came  back  to  the 
baths  to  retain,  not  to  regain.  After  practising  the 
treatment  a  while,  cardiac  tonics  which  had  lost  their 
power  could  again  be  used  with  effect.  He  agreed 
with  Dr.  Thomson  that  the  influence  upon  the  capil- 
lary circulation  was  an  enormous  factor  in  relieving 
the  heart.  He  again  impressed  the  necessity  for  not 
hurrying;  otherwise,  harm  would  be  done  in  nine  cases 
out  of  ten. 

Semicentennial  of  the  Academy. —  The  Presi- 
nENT,  in  accordance  with  a  resolution  recommended 
from  the  council,  appointed  several  committees  on  the 
approaching  semicentennial  of  the  academy. 


SECTION    OX    NEUROLOGY. 

Stated  Meeting,    October  jo,  i8g6. 

Pearce  Bailey,  M.D.,  Chairman. 

The  Relation  of  Toxic  Agents  in  the  Production 
of  Nervous  and  Mental  Diseases. — Dr.  Ira  \'an 
GiESON  read  parts  of  several  papers  on  this  subject 
which  he  had  prepared  for  another  audience  but  had 
not  presented.  The  following  were  the  subjects  of  the 
several  chapters:  i.  The  homology  of  the  structure  of 
the  nervous  system  with  that  of  the  general  viscera  and 
tissues  of  the  body.  2.  The  homology  of  the  diseases 
of  the  nervous  system  with  those  of  the  simpler  organs 
of  the  body,  as  the  kidney  or  liver.  3.  The  significance, 
reasons,  and  explanation  of  the  fundamental  patholog- 
ical processes,  such  as  degeneration,  necrosis,  and 
inflammation.  4.  Separation  of  the  toxic  diseases. 
5.  Acute  degeneration  of  the  nervous  system.  6.  Res- 
titution or  destruction  of  ganglion  cells  after  acute 
degeneration.  7.  Acute  degeneration  of  the  nervous 
system  from  auto-intoxication.  8.  From  extrinsic 
poisons.  9.  Acute  exudative  inflammation  of  the 
nervous  sy.stem.  10.  Sequela;  of  acute  exudative  in- 
flammation of  the  nervous  system.  11.  The  occur- 
rence of  acute  bacterial  toxa*mias  of  the  nervous  system 
apparently  independently  of  somatic  disease,  and  on 
the  distribution  and  selective  action  of  poisons  on  the 
several  departments  of  the  nervous  system.  12.  Acute 
parenchymatous  degeneration  and  exudative  inflam- 
mation of  the  spinal  cord.  13.  Acute  toxic  lesions 
of  the  pia  mater  and  the  relations  of  the  pia  mater 
to  the  central  nervous  system   in  the  toxic  diseases. 

14.  Chronic    degeneration    of    the    nervous    system. 

15.  Several  examples  of  that,  mainly  the  systemic  dis- 
eases of  the  spinal  cord,  such  as  locomotor  ataxia  and 
others  of  the  so-called  system  diseases  of  the  cord. 

Our  knowledge  of  the  effects  of  toxic  agents  upon 
the  nervous  system,  he  said,  was  much  more  limited 
than  with  relation  to  other  parts  of  the  body.  The 
nervous  system  had  been  looked  upon  as  something 
apart  from  the  rest  of  the  body,  as  if  it  were  not  sub- 
jected to  similar  pathological  processes.  During  the 
past  fifty  years  it  had  been  studied  in  a  topographic 
sense.  Furthermore,  formerly  it  was  thought  that  as 
long  as  the  ganglion  cell  was  not  blotted  out  changes 
were  likely  to  be  overlooked,  whereas  now  it  was 
known  that  the  ganglion  cell  itself  might  remain  and 
yet  show  change  more  or  less  destructive. 

The  laws  of  pathological  processes  were  few,  were 


uniform  and  unavoidable.  Nor  did  the  brain  escape 
them.  They  were  not  modified  greatly  in  the  nervous 
system,  although  the  clinical  results  were  much  more 
complex  on  account  of  the  varied  functions  of  the 
nervous  system  and  the  intricacy  of  its  anatomv. 
Neurologists  had  plunged  into  the  study  of  the  ner- 
vous system  without  the  preparation  which  came  from 
studying  similar  processes  as  they  occurred  in  simjiler 
organs  in  which  they  could  be  understood  more  readilv 
and  their  significance  interpreted.  All  sorts  of  clini- 
cal names  had  bgen  given  to  nervous  symptoms  which 
were  in  reality  due  to  but  a  few  basic  changes  in  the 
nervous  tissue,  similar  to  what  was  often  seen  in  other 
structures  of  the  body.  The  majority,  if  not  nearly 
all,  of  the  diseases  of  the  nenous  system  were  depend- 
ent upon  or  secondary  to  diseases  of  the  general  body, 
and  these  were  usually  due  to  or  associated  with  poi- 
soning from  intrinsic  or  extrinsic  toxic  agents — bac- 
teria and  their  poisons,  auto-intoxication,  alcohol,  etc. 

After  pointing  out  the  homology  of  the  structure  of 
the  kidney  and  nervous  system,  each  containing  pa- 
renchyma and  stroma,  the  author  mentioned  the  several 
lesions  of  the  kidney  and  their  analogous  conditions 
in  the  nervous  system.  For  instance,  acute  parenchy- 
matous nephritis,  so  often  present  in  connection  with 
infectious  and  contagious  diseases,  had  exactly  its 
counterpart  in  the  brain — a  fact  of  great  importance 
but  very  little  recognized.  When  the  poison  produc- 
ing the  lesion  was  not  too  voluminous  or  intense,  the 
cerebral  as  well  as  the  renal  tissue  returned  to  its 
normal  state  and  the  symptoms  disappeared.  Acute 
and  chronic  diffuse  nephritis,  in  which  both  the  paren- 
chyma and  stroma  of  the  kidney  were  involved,  were 
exemplified  in  the  nenous  system  b)'  some  form  of 
general  paresis.  Fven  the  pia  could  be  stripped  off, 
carrying  with  it  .some  of  the  cortex  in  some  cases  of 
general  paresis,  just  as  the  capsule  of  the  kidney  could 
be  stripped  off  in  the  similar  condition  in  that  organ. 
Chronic  interstitial  inflammation  in  the  kidney  also 
had  its  analogy  in  the  brain.  The  early  stages  were 
difficult  to  identify.  It  was  seen  in  certain  epilepsies. 
Lesions  corresponding  to  all  of  these  were  seen  in  the 
brain,  and  were  caused  largely  by  the  same  things 
which  produced  the  lesions  in  the  kidneys. 

The  author  then  passed  to  the  etiology,  and  referred 
as  a  most  valuable  article  upon  the  subject  to  one  en- 
titled ■■  Immunity  and  Cure,"  by  Dr.  F.  Stanley  Abbot. 
As  already  suggested,  the  chief  cause  was  poisons,  and 
among  these  were  bacteria,  and  especially  their  secre- 
tions. At  this  point  Dr.  Van  Gieson  dwelt  upon  the 
manner  in  which  the  bacteria  gained  entrance  to  the 
body  and  the  way  in  which  the  latter  tried  to  cast 
them  out  or  to  counteract  their  injurious  influences. 
There  was  an  effort  to  limit  them  to  the  point 
of  entrance  and  also  to  neutralize  their  toxic  agents. 
The  degenerative  processes  themselves  were  conserva- 
tive, but  of  course  at  great  cost  to  the  tissues.  In 
disease,  therefore,  there  were  two  factors,  one  pertain- 
ing to  the  invader  or  the  bacteria,  the  other  to  the 
host.  The  bacteria  varied  in  virulence  and  kind; 
number  was  important;  and  there  was  the  question  of 
mixed  infection.  Therefore  this  side  of  the  equation 
was  a  very  variable  one.  The  same  was  true  of  the 
other  side,  the  bodily  resisting  forces.  In  some  per- 
sons they  were  generally  powerful,  in  others  slight;  in 
some  organs  strong,  in  others  w<ak:  and  varied  at 
difl^erent  times  as  well  as  in  different  individuals  of 
the  same  and  different  races  and  according  to  the  kind 
of  bacteria  which  were  the  invaders,  etc.  In  tubercu- 
losis and  pneumonia  the  variation  of  these  factors  was 
not  so  great  but  that  they  produced  a  pretty  constant 
result,  whereas  in  typhoid  it  might  vary  greatly.  In 
typhoid  with  brain  symptoms  we  might  assume  that 
the  bacterial  forces  were  powerful  or  the  bodily  forces 
weak.     The   lesions    themselves    varied   to   a   certain 


November  14,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


extent  both  in  degree  and  locality,  but  of  tlie  symp- 
toms it  could  be  said  that  they  were  kaleidoscopic,  so 
great  might  be  the  variations. 

Acute  degeneration  of  the  ner\ous  system  had  its 
homologue  in  acute  parenchymatous  nephritis,  acute 
degeneration  of  the  liver  or  of  other  organs,  and  was 
seen  in  a  great  variety  of  acute  infectious  diseases,  the 
eruptive  fevers,  sunstroke,  auto-intoxications,  cachexia 
from  removal  of  the  thyroid,  eclampsia,  poisoning  by 
alcohol  and  phosphorus  or  other  drugs.  All  of  these 
things,  if  the  poison  were  not  too  intense,  acted  in  the 
same  way,  causing  acute  degeneration  of  the  nervous 
system.  The  chromophyllic  plaque  within  the  cell 
disintegrated  in  greater  or  less  degree,  and  the  cell 
might  even  be  destroyed.  This  disintegration  of  the 
plaques  might  be  in  itself  conservative,  having  an 
antagonistic  effect  upon  the  poison  or  uniting  with 
it  and  producing  an  inert  compound.  U'hen  the 
dividing  line  existed  between  destruction  of  the  cell 
and  the  stage  at  which  it  could  be  restored,  he  had 
considered  in  a  separate  chapter  on  the  restitution  of 
the  cell  after  degeneration.  In  one  case  of  autopsy 
after  typhoid  fever  he  had  found  nearly  universal 
breaking  up  of  the  chromophyllic  plaques,  yet  the 
woman  had  had  no  more  delirium  nor  cerebral  symp- 
toms than  the  ordinary  case  of  typhoid  fever,  which 
would  seem  to  show  that  such  an  amount  of  change  in 
the  nerve  cells  was  not  uncommon  in  this  disease  and 
restoration  might  still  be  possible.  In  fact,  it  seemed 
remarkable  to  what  an  extent  the  brain  cells  could 
recover  after  acute  degeneration,  just  as  happened 
with  the  kidney  cells.  In  -alcoholism  this  was  also 
seen,  but  it  was  evident  that  alcoholic  poisoning  could 
not  continue  indefinitely  without  irremediable  destruc- 
tion of  the  brain  cells. 

Acute  exudative  inflammation  of  the  nervous  system 
was  generally  misunderstood.  It  had  been  thought  to 
be  an  individual  disease  of  the  nervous  system  called 
multiple  sclerosis,  the  basic  change  and  its  cause  hav- 
ing been  overlooked.  It  was  a  question  of  intensity 
or  amount  of  the  poison,  for  the  greater  the  intensity  or 
volume  the  greater  was  the  effort  of  nature  to  protect 
herself.  This  was  accomplished  by  throwing  out  an 
exudate,  and  this  in  multiple  sclerosis  resulted  in 
patches  of  sclerotic  tissue.  Landry's  paralysis  was 
explained  in  a  similar  way. 

Dr.  \'an  Gieson  thought  the  freedom  of  the  terminal 
circulation  of  the  given  portion  of  the  ner\'ous  system 
had  much  to  do  with  its  power  to  resist  bacteria  and 
poisons.  The  pia  mater  was  a  network  of  blood-ves- 
sels, and  in  that  portion  of  the  cortex  w  here  the  circula- 
tion was  freest  the  power  of  resistance  and  restitution 
was  greatest.  Tuberculosis  affected  the  base  more 
than  the  vertex. 

Dr.  Frederic  Peterson  opened  the  discussion. 
He  thought  there  was,  besides  pathological  evidence, 
also  much  clinical  evidence  in  favor  of  the  facts  pre- 
sented. Regarding  insanity,  the  more  we  studied  it 
clinically  the  more  circumscribed  became  the  class  of 
cases  which  we  had  heretofore  looked  upon  as  with- 
out special  cause.  He  mentioned  some  cases  in 
which  the  evident  cause  was  either  intrinsic  or 
extrinsic  poison.  In  one  of  them  autopsy  showed 
renal  disease  as  the  source  of  the  poisoning:  in 
another  there  was  poisoning  from  bisulphide  of  car- 
bon. Both  patients  were  maniacal;  one  became 
comatose. 

Dr.  p.  yi.  Wise,  state  commissioner  in  lunacy, 
thought  no  one  who  had  observed  psychoses  in  hos- 
pitals for  the  insane  and  the  effect  of  treatment  could 
have  reached  any  other  conclusion  than  that  a  large 
proportion  of  cases  of  insanity  were  of  toxic  origin. 
He  thought  disease  of  the  kidneys  was  the  source  of 
the  poisoning  in  a  large  number.  There  were  insom- 
nia and  mental  depression,  which  might  go  farther. 


One  of  his  assistants  had  found  in  some  cases  of  peri- 
odic insanity  a  relation  between  the  attacks  and  the 
quantity  and  quality  of  the  urine.  Acting  on  this 
information  he  had  sometimes  been  able  to  abort  a 
threatened  outbreak  of  the  mental  symptoms  by  stimu- 
lating kidney  elimination. 

Dr.  George  Bicgs  emphasized  the  importance  of  a 
knowledge  of  general  pathology  in  studying  the  dis- 
eases of  the  nervous  system.  The  theory  of  the  toxic 
origin  of  most  nervous  diseases  impressed  him  as  a 
very  plausible  one.  It  was  certainly  sufficient  to  ex- 
plain a  large  number  of  them. 

Dr.  E.  D.  Fisher  remarked  that  the  author  had 
mapped  out  an  immense  scheme,  one  which  would,  as 
suggested,  permit  of  a  great  deal  of  amplification. 
He  regarded  the  paper  as  the  most  suggestive  one  that 
had  been  read  on  any  similar  topic  for  a  long  time. 
Regarding  the  etiology  of  nervous  diseases  or  symp- 
toms, Dr.  Fisher  thought  the  infectious  diseases  pro- 
duced only  very  slight  nervous  symptoms  usually,  and 
the  toxic  influence  on  the  nervous  structures  could  not 
be  great.  He  thought  the  cerebral  symptoms  corrt- 
sponded  more  closely  to  the  rise  of  temperature.  As 
to  extrinsic  poisons,  alcohol  produced  immediate 
effects,  it  was  true,  but  these  passed  off,  and  then  we 
could  observe  no  change  in  the  cell.  In  chronic  alco- 
holism there  was  another  factor  to  be  considered.  It 
was  the  change  in  the  arteries,  not  the  direct  effect 
upon  the  nerve  cells,  which  was  the  striking  feature. 
Cell  degeneration  here  was  not  due  directly  to  the 
alcohol,  but  to  diminished  circulation  through  arterial 
degeneration.  While  the  paper  was  a  most  interesting 
one,  he  thought  it  laid  too  much  stress  upon  toxic 
agents  in  the  etiology  of  diseases  of  the  nervous 
system. 

Dr.  Granger  said  that  fifteen  years  ago  the  alienist 
considered  scarcely  anything  but  brain  diseases  and 
what  he  could  find  in  the  brain  itself.  Pathology  from 
a  broader  view  had  then  hardly  been  considered.  We 
w'ere  now  largely  engaged  in  unlearning  what  we  had 
learned  fifteen  years  ago.  The  study  of  the  diseases 
of  the  nervous  system  had  been  much  broadened.  Dr. 
Granger  referred  to  several  cases  of  acute  mania  in 
certain  fevers,  particularly  typhoid,  and  attributed  it 
to  poison  acting  on  the  nervous  structures,  as  suggested 
in  the  paper. 

Dr.  Bernard  Sachs  remarked  that  Dr.  Van  Gie- 
son had  given  a  great  deal  for  one  evening,  yet  he 
had,  no  doubt,  withheld  more  than  he  had  had  time 
to  read.  Dr.  Sachs  had  no  criticisms  to  offer,  but 
thought  there  was  a  possibility  of  going  to  an  extreme 
in  generalizing.  Regarding  toxic  agents,  it  seemed 
the  author  did  not  believe  so  much  in  differentiating 
between  the  bacteria.  It  was  possible  to  go  too  far 
in  this  direction  and  cast  aside  valuable  work  done  by 
bacteriological  investigators. 

Dr.  Ewini;  was  surprised  to  hear  the  author  state 
so  definitely  the  changes  which  took  place  in  the  nerve 
cells  in  toxic  conditions.  In  the  course  of  his  study 
he  had  been  unable  to  make  positive  statements.  The 
subject  was  still  a  very  complex  one. 

Dr.  M.  Putnam  Jacobi  mentioned  some  attempts 
which  had  been  made  to  show  the  association  of  cer- 
tain forms  of  mental  disturbance  with  given  kinds  of 
bacterial  or  toxic  poisoning,  or  certain  diseases  or 
disturbances  of  the  general  system.  In  this  connec- 
tion influenza  was  mentioned,  and  dilatation  of  the 
stomach,  in  which  stomach  irrigation  relieved  attacks 
of  mental  depression.  She  also  mentioned  a  case  of 
muttering  delirium  in  typhoid  succeeded  by  system- 
atized delirium,  and  was  unable  to  draw  the  line  be- 
tween the  influence  of  the  typhoid  poison  and  of  prior 
alcoholism  in  producing  the  mental  symptoms.  Fere 
had  claimed  to  obser\-e  a  diminution  of  urine  preced- 
ing epileptic  attacks,  pointing  to  an  accumulation  of 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  14,  1896 


toxic  principles  in  the  tissues  before  the  attack  and 
elimination  afterward. 

Dr.  Herter  thought  progress  was  going  to  be  along 
the  line  mapped  out  by  Dr.  Van  Gieson.  In  his  opin- 
ion the  author  had  been  sufficiently  cautious  in  his 
statements.  He  could  not  agree  with  Dr.  Fisher  in 
his  exceptions.  In  studying  the  influence  of  the 
urine,  too  much  attention  had  been  given  its  clinical 
aspect  and  its  influence  on  lower  animals. 

Dr.  Bailey  said  the  presumptive  clinical  evidence 
of  intoxication  as  the  causative  factor  in  nervous  and 
mental  diseases  was  very  strong,  yet  absolute  micro- 
scopic and  chemical  proof  was  far  from  being  com- 
plete. 

Dr.  Van  Gieson  made  some  concluding  remarks, 
and  was  requested  by  the  section  to  present  the  rest  of 
his  paper  at  some  early  meeting. 


'J'HE    NEW  VORK  PATHOLOGICAL  SOCTETV. 

Stated  Meeting,    October  14,   iHg6. 

John   Slade   Ely,  M.D.,   President. 

Malformation  of  the  Genital  Organs ;  Probably  a 
Case  of  True  Hermaphrodism.  —  Dk.  Carl  Peck, 
present  by  invitation,  presented  specimens  taken  from 
an  individual,  twenty-one  years  of  age,  upon  whom  he 
had  performed  laparotomy  last  June.  The  patient 
died  of  pneumonia  sixteen  days  later.  One  specimen 
showed  a  well-developed  penis,  with  the  e.xception  of 
the  urethra,  in  the  place  of  which  was  a  slight  depres- 
sion. There  was  an  infundibulum,  very  closely  re- 
sembling the  introitus  vaginae.  The  membrane  cov- 
ering this  was  easily  broken  through,  and  disclosed  a 
vagina  and  an  infantile  uterus.  The  patient  stated 
that  he  had  been  regarded  as  a  girl  up  to  his  seven- 
teenth year,  and  that  he  had  had  sexual  connection 
from  the  fifteenth  year.  He  then  assumed  the  male 
attire.  There  had  been  no  menstruation,  according  to 
the  history.  At  the  time  of  the  operation,  which  was 
done  for  the  removal  of  two  pelvic  tumors,  it  was 
found  that  the  removal  of  the  larger  growth  was  very 
difficult  on  account  of  extensive  adhesions.  The  two 
tumors  tilled  up  the  small  jsclvis,  the  larger  one  reach- 
ing up  as  high  as  the  umbilicus.  The  pedicle  of  each 
tumor  was  rather  thick,  and  was  attaciied  to  the  peri- 
toneum about  half  an  inch  laterally  from  the  symphy- 
sis and  about  one-fourth  of  an  inch  below  the  os  pubis. 
Dr.  Beck  said  that  he  had  a  distinct  impression  that 
on  the  right  side  an  ovary  could  be  felt,  but,  just  as  he 
was  endeavoring  to  examine  into  this  point  more  care- 
fully, the  patient's  respiration  suddenly  ceased,  and 
this  abruptly  terminated  the  examination  and  also  the 
operation.  Unfortunately,  the  autopsy  had  been  per- 
formed in  his  absence,  and  many  interesting  points 
had  been  consequently  overlooked.  The  pathologist, 
Dr.  Brooks,  reported  that  the  tumor  consisted  of  mixed 
elements,  making  it  impossible  to  classify  it.  The 
bulk  of  the  growth  was  composed  of  eiTibr)-onic  tissue, 
and  the  tumor  apparently  belonged  to  the  teratomata. 
He  had  shown  these  tumors  to  several  eminent  medi- 
cal gentlemen,  and  none  of  these  had  cared  to  express 
any  distinct  opinion  on  the  question  of  whether  these 
growths  were  testicles  or  ovaries.  Xo  seminal  vesi- 
cles had  been  found.  Dr.  Torek  had  informed  him 
that  this  patient  had  been  admitted  to  the  Skin  and 
Cancer  Hospital  last  year,  and  had  been  treated  by 
Dr.  Fox  for  syphilis. 

Discussion. — The  President  said  that  the  decision 
as  to  the  actual  sex  in  this  case  depended  upon 
whether  these  tumors  were  ovaries  or  testicles,  or 
whether  one   was  an   ovary   and  the  other  a  testicle. 


Such  cases  had  been  reported.  An  examination  of  the 
specimen  seemed  to  him  to  indicate  that  the  case  was 
one  of  pseudo-hermaphrodism  of  the  male  type,  with 
failure  of  union  of  the  lateral  halves  of  the  body  at 
the  time  of  the  completion  of  the  external  genitals, 
and  with  the  persistence  of  the  remnants  of  the  Miil- 
lerian  duct,  which  ordinarily  becomes  atrophied  in 
man,  but  which  in  the  female  is  developed  into  the 
uterus  and  Fallopian  tubes.  In  a  number  of  cases  of 
masculine  pseudo-hermaphrodism,  uteri  of  about  this 
size  had  been  described  as  a  result  of  the  persistence 
of  a  portion  of  the  Miillerian  ducts.  In  a  case  like 
this,  in  which  positive  evidence  was  lacking,  the  fact 
that  the  definite  function  of  the  male  had  been  per- 
formed should  have  considerable  weight  in  reaching 
a  decision.  Certainly,  the  penis  in  this  case  bore  a 
much  closer  resemblance  to  the  true  penis  than  to  a 
hypertrophied  clitoris,  although  Ziegler  pictures  a  hy- 
pertrophied  clitoris  which  very  closely  resembles  the 
organ  found  in  this  specimen. 

Dr.  H.  J.  GARku;i'Es,  present  by  invitation,  said 
that  in  order  to  understand  these  cases  of  hermaphro- 
dism, whether  true  or  false,  we  must  go  back  to  the 
history  of  development.  Before  the  tenth  week  we 
could  not  distinguish  the  sex  at  all.  It  should  be  re- 
membered that  the  development  takes  place  from  three 
different  localities,  viz.:  (1)  For  the  outer  part  the 
starting-point  is  the  genital  tubercle  and  genital  fold. 
(2)  Inside  of  that  are  the  Miillerian  and  Wolffian 
ducts.  The  former  develops  into  the  Fallopian  tube 
and  uterus  in  the  female;  tJie  other  duct  becomes  the 
vas  deferens  in  the  male,,  and  is  often  found  as  a  rem- 
nant in  women.  (?)  The  sexual  glands  are  devel- 
oped from  the  epithelium  covering  the  Wolffian  body. 
Bearing  these  facts  in  mind,  he  said,  it  was  evident 
that  anyone  of  these  three  parts  could  assume  the  type 
of  the  opposite  sex.  In  spurious  hermaphrodism, 
there  is  only  one  sex,  and  there  is  an  opposition  be- 
tween the  outer  part  and  the  inner  part.  In  true  herm- 
aphrodism, there  must  be  at  least  one  testicle  and 
one  ovar)-.  A  microscopical  examination  was  neces- 
sary to  prove  a  case  one  of  true  hennaphrodism.  So 
far  as  he  knew,  there  was  only  one  reported  case  of 
true  hermaphrodism — i.e.,  one  in  which  there  had  been 
a  microscopical  examination  to  confirm  the  diagnosis. 
This  was  the  case  of  a  little  child,  who  lived  only 
one  month.  In  this  case  there  were  two  testicles  and 
two  ovaries,  and  the  nature  of  all  of  these  organs  was 
demonstrated  by  microscopical  examination.  There 
was  no  difficulty,  he  said,  in  understanding  how  one 
sexual  gland  might  take  the  male  type,  and  the  other 
the  female  type;  nor  in  understanding  how  the  glands 
might  both  belong  to  one  sex,  and  the  external  geni- 
tals to  the  other.  But  how  could  there  be  both  ovaries 
and  testicles?  The  explanation  probably  was  to  be 
found  in  the  different  origin  of  the  stroma  of  the  testi- 
cle and  the  ovary.  According  to  Waldeyer,  the  semi- 
nal canals  of  the  testicle  were  formed  by  invagination 
from  the  Wolffian  ducts,  while  the  follicles  in  tlie  ova- 
ries were  formed  from  the  germ  epithelium. 

Dr.  Garrigues  said  that  he  had  seen  the  two  tumors 
in  the  case  under  di.scussion,  just  after  their  removal 
from  the  patient,  and  hence  while  in  the  fresh  state. 
They  had  appeared  to  him  to  be  sarcomata.  He  had 
also  had  the  opportunity  of  examining  the  patient 
while  alive,  and  had  in  this  way  been  able  to  diagnos- 
ticate an  entirely  normal  virginal  uterus.  A  certain 
journal  had  made  the  statement  that  these  cases  were 
quite  common,  but  this  seemed  to  him  a  gross  exag- 
geration. During  twenty-five  years  he  had  made  a 
considerable  number  of  examinations,  and  he  had 
never  seen  a  specimen  as  well  developed  as  this  one. 
He  had  measured  the  uterus  in  this  case,  and  had 
found  it  two  and  one-fourth  inches  deep.  On  the  left 
side   was  an   entirely   normal   ovarian   ligament,  one 


November  14,    1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


and  one-fourth  inches  long,  which  hid  been  abruptly 
cut  off.  The  same  was  true  of  the  broad  ligament 
on  that  side.  On  the  other  side  the  post-mortem 
knife  had  left  only  short  tabs  to  indicate  the  site  of 
these  parts.  In  his  own  mind  he  felt  sure  that  this 
was  a  case  of  true  hermaphrodism,  and  hence  he  re- 
gretted exceedingly  that  a  minute  examination  had  not 
been  made.  He  knew  of  an  individual,  now  alive, 
who  not  only  menstruated,  but  possessed  semen.  The 
left  side  of  this  individual  looked  like  a  male,  and  the 
other  side  like  a  female. 

Dr..  J.  F.  ERDM.A.NN,  present  by  invitation,  said  that 
he  bad  also  seen  the  specimen.  He  could  not  add 
materially  to  the  report  of  this  case,  but  desired  to  re- 
fer to  an  interesting  clinical  history  recently  sent  to 
him,  which  bore  on  the  subject  under  discussion. 
The  patient  was  about  twenty-five  years  of  age,  aud 
had  all  the  appearance  of  a  female  as  regards  the 
mammary  development,  and  all  the  appearance  of  a 
true  hermaphrodite  as  regards  the  development  of  the 
genitals.  In  the  labia  majora  on  both  sides  were  what 
appeared  to  be  testicles,  and  there  was  also  a  vagina. 
The  patient  would  not  submit  to  an  examination  with 
the  finger  or  with  a  sound.  He  stated  that  he  had 
had  sexual  connection  after  the  manner  of  the  male 
sex.  Recently  a  specimen  had  been  shown  in  the 
genito-urinary  .section  of  the  academy  which  was  really 
an  example  of  the  false  type  of  hermaphrodism. 

Dr.  Beck,  in  closing,  said  that  he  personally  had 
very  little  doubt  that  this  case  was  one  of  true  hermaph- 
rodism. It  was  not  certain  that  there  had  not  been 
menstruation  in  this  case,  for  the  patient  might  have 
had  it  and  denied  the  fact.  The  fact  that  this  patient 
had  had  a  chancre — the  initial  lesion  of  syphilis — on 
the  male  organ  would  also  be  in  favor  of  the  opinion 
that  this  organ  was  a  true  penis. 

Congenital  Occlusion  of  the  Bowel. — Dr.  Tho.m.as 
S.  Sot  THWORTH  presented  a  specimen.  The  child  was 
one  of  twins,  and  died  when  five  days  old.  The  other 
twin  died  after  two  hours  and  a  quarter,  and  the  au- 
topsy showed  congenital  pulmonarv- atalectasis.  In  the 
child  about  to  be  presented  there  had  been  no  asphyxia 
at  birth.  On  the  first  day  a  little  mucus  had  been 
passed  from  the  bowel,  and  the  infant  also  vomited. 
On  the  third  day,  there  ha\ing  been  no  further  dis- 
charge from  the  bowel,  castor  oil  was  given,  without 
effect.  On  the  fourth  day  there  was  a  little  vomiting, 
but  there  was  no  ftecal  odor  to  it.  The  little  finger 
was  passed  a  short  distance  into  the  rectum  and  a 
catheter  was  also  introduced  in  the  same  way.  The 
only  result  of  this  examination  was  the  discharge  of  a 
long  string  of  mucus.  Just  before  death,  on  the  fifth 
day,  there  was  fffical  vomiting.  Post-mortem  examina- 
tion showed  the  lungs  fairly  well  aerated  and  the  heart 
normal.  The  stomach  was  distended  with  gas,  and 
Its  greater  curvature  was  turned  upward  by  the  dis- 
tended intestine.  The  peritoneum  contained  from 
four  to  six  drachms  of  bloody  fluid  and  a  few  stringy 
clots.  The  small  intestine  protruded  from  the  abdo- 
men on  making  the  first  incision.  The  small  intestine 
and  the  vessels  of  the  mesentery  were  injected.  The 
intestine  was  distended  with  a  yellow  ish  fecal  matter. 
The  lower  part  of  the  ileum  was  green  and  contained 
meconium.  The  diameter  of  the  gut  at  the  point  of 
greatest  distention  was  about  three-fourths  of  an  inch. 
In  the  ileum,  and  about  two  inches  above  the  C£ECum, 
the  bowel  was  filled  with  a  rather  firm  mass  of  fa;cal 
matter  and  mucus.  Below-  this,  the  ileum  was  con- 
tracted and  nearly  empty.  A  probe  could  be  easily 
passed  through  the  ileo-cacal  valve.  The  caicum  was 
exceedingly  small  and  the  appendix  was  normal.  The 
colon  varied  from  one-eighth  to  three-eighths  of  an 
inch  in  diameter.  The  rectum  was  a  little  larger  and 
admitted  the  little  finger  up  to  the  first  joint.  It  was 
connected  to  the  sacrum,  and  appeared  to  have  been 


torn  from   its  attachments.     This  probablj'  accounted 
for  the  bloody  fluid  found  in  the  abdomen. 

The  speaker  said  that  cases  of  congenital  occlusion 
were  rare.  It  had  been  stated  that  only  two  cases  had 
been  found  in  the  Vienna  Hospital  in  over  one  hun- 
dred thousand  children.  There  might  be:  (1)  An  ab- 
normally short  or  double  bowel:  (2)  a  double  C£ecum 
and  appendix;  (3;  abnormal  positions,  due  to  unusual 
length  of  mesentery,  to  hernia  through  the  diaphragm, 
orto  transposition  of  the  viscera;  (4)  congenital  absence 
of  portions  of  the  gut,  a  condition  generally  met  with 
in  poorly-developed  and  acephalic  monsters;  (5)  the 
stenosis  might  exist  in  the  form  of  one  or  more  rings. 
Atresia  was  only  a  more  advanced  condition.  The  most 
frequent  sites  were  the  beginning  of  the  rectum,  the  end 
of  the  rectum,  at  the  duodenum,  and  at  the  lower  end 
of  the  ileum.  Occlusion  might  also  occur  from  anom- 
alies connected  with  the  omphalo-mesenteric  duct. 
The  persistence  at  the  umbilicus  of  a  portion  of  this 
duct  might  give  rise  to  "mucous  polyp  of  the  umbili- 
cus,'' or  it  might  result  in  a  blind  pouch,  extending 
out  of  the  ilemn.  Sometimes  there  was  only  a  cord, 
extending  from  the  ileum  to  the  umbilicus. 

The  etiology  was  briefly  summarized  as  follows: 
(i)  The  duct  may  be  occluded  by  a  fold  or  diaphragm 
of  mucous  membrane,  a  condition  which  is  most  com- 
mon in  the  duodenum  or  jejunum;  (2)  such  malfor- 
mations are  ascribed  to  arrested  foetal  development, 
or  to  accidents  in  development;  (3)  the  occlusion  may 
be  due  to  fcetal  peritonitis;  (4)  it  may  arise  from 
changes  in  the  peritoneum  in  early  foetal  life,  resulting 
in  adhesions  or  constricting  bands;  (5)  there  may  be 
obstruction  at  the  junction  of  the  ileum  and  omphalo- 
mesenteric duct,  due  to  an  excessive  twisting  of  the 
umbilical  cord — an  increase  of  the  normal  condition 
at  this  point.  If  the  twist  extends  to  the  intestine 
itself,  atresia  occurs.  In  the  case  just  presented,  the 
stenosis  was  about  two  inches  above  the  ileo-c£ecal 
valve,  and  there  was  very  imperfect  development  of  the 
entire  large  intestine. 

A  New  Morphological  Element  in  the  Cones  of 
the  Retina  -"  The  Kuttarasome  Body."— Dr.  Ira 
Van  Giesox  said  that  the  cones  of  the  retina  had 
been  studied  only  as  regards  their  shape  and  form. 
Max  Schultze,  in  1869,  had  so  well  described  the 
cones,  not  only  in  the  retina  of  the  human  subject,  but 
in  some  of  the  lower  animals,  that  ver)'  little  had  been 
added  to  our  knowledge  for  about  twenty  years  after- 
ward. Then  the  connection  of  these  cones  with  the 
central  organs  and  with  the  ganglion  cells  of  the  retina 
was  perfected.  The  cytologj'  of  the  cone  up  to  the 
present  time  had  been  almost  entirely  neglected.  It 
had  been  his  fortune  to  secure  the  retinae  from  crimi- 
nals executed  at  Sing  Sing,  and  hence  it  had  been  pos- 
sible to  obtain  them  in  a  very  fresh  condition.  They 
had  then  been  stained  by  Nissl's  method,  and  exam- 
ined according  to  the  most  recent  and  approved  meth- 
ods. Unless  done  in  this  way,  the  object  to  be  de- 
scribed could  not  be  seen.  A  striking  body  had  been 
found  just  at  the  neck  of  the  cone.  It  was  composed 
of  a  series  of  parallel  bars,  and  presented  a  gridiron 
appearance.  These  bars  had  lateral  anastomoses,  and 
at  the  top  joined  in  a  semicircular  manner.  For  this 
reason  he  had  given  this  body  the  name  of  the  "kut- 
tarasome body."  This  body  was  to  be  taken  as  the 
analogue  of  the  chromophyllic  granules  in  the  ganglion 
cells.  He  would  also  call  attention  to  the  fact  that 
the  material  composing  this  body  extended  up  into  the 
cone  itself  in  the  form  of  lines. 

A  Case  of  Fissure  of  the  Abdomen,  Pubic  Re- 
gion, and  Genitalia  was  described  by  Dr.  J.  S.  Ely, 
by  means  of  diagrams  and  photographs.  The  appear- 
ance of  the  child  was  that  of  one  in  good  health.  It 
was  the  third  child,  two  previous  children  being 
healthy.     There  was  an   indefinite  history   of   an  at- 


726 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  14,  1S96 


tempt  at  early  abortion,  followed  by  slight  hemor- 
rhage. The  labor  occurred  on  June  26,  1892,  and  the 
presentation  was  R.  O.  A.  'Ihe  umbilical  cord  was 
so  short  as  to  cause  some  delay  in  the  labor.  1'he 
child  died  about  twelve  hours  after  birth.  At  the 
autopsy  the  development  was  noted  to  be  that  of  a 
child  at  full  term.  There  was  talipes  varus  of  both 
feet,  and  the  abdominal  wall  and  genitals  were  mal- 
formed. From  about  three  centimetres  below  the 
xyphoid  cartilage  down  to  the  usual  situation  of  the 
symphysis  pubis  was  a  large  gash,  measuring  eight 
centimetres  from  above  downward  and  se\'en  centi- 
metres laterally,  and  having  an  elliptical  shape.  In 
the  edge  of  this  defect  in  the  abdominal  parietes  a 
membranous  pouch  protruded  forward.  In  this  pouch 
a  large  part  of  the  liver  and  small  intestine  could  be 
seen  and  felt.  From  about  the  centre  the  umbilical 
cord  originated  and  was  of  normal  diameter.  The 
development  of  the  genitals  was  exceedingly  abnormal. 
A  small  wart-like  prominence  was  seen  in  the  median 
line,  about  live  millimetres  in  both  diameters,  and  of 
a  bluish-red  color.  Just  external  to  this  was  a  slit- 
like opening,  about  six  millimetres  in  length,  from 
which  meconium  could  be  forced  by  pressure  on  the 
gut  through  the  thin- walled  omphalocele.  At  the  same 
time  meconium  passed  in  small  quantity  from  a  small 
opening  just  above  the  wart-like  mass.  In  each  groin 
was  a  reddish  mass,  about  two  centimetres  long  and 
one  centimetre  at  the  broadest  part.  The  lower  part 
of  this  mass  was  composed  chiefly  of  a  thin  reddish 
membrane.  Toward  its  inner  border  was  a  small 
round  opening,  through  which  a  probe  passed  into  a 
larger  cavity.  Above  and  externally  this  mass  in  the 
groin  was  made  up  of  denser  tissue.  Below  this  mass 
was  a  slender  protrusion,  one  centimetre  long,  and 
somewhat  resembling  in  appearance  the  labium  minus. 
Below  this  was  a  rounded  prominence,  covered  with 
tissue-like  skin,  and  resembling  slightly  the  labium 
majus.  Below  this  was  a  small  depression.  On 
opening  the  abdomen  by  a  median  incision,  the  upper 
and  anterior  portion  of  the  liver  was  found  loosely 
adherent  to  the  sac  of  the  omphalocele.  There  was 
no  evidence  of  a  urachus.  The  liver  was  rather  large, 
somewhat  irregularly  lobulated,  and  situated  on  the 
right  side  of  the  abdomen.  The  spleen  was  somewhat 
enlarged;  it  was  situated  normally,  and  its  structure 
was  also  normal.  The  stomach  iiad  the  usual  situa- 
tion, size,  and  shape.  The  small  intestine  was  nor- 
mal in  size  and  attaciiments,  but  at  tiie  lower  extremity 
of  the  ileum  it  was  adherent  to  the  anterior  abdominal 
wall  at  a  point  corresponding  to  the  small  median 
opening  already  described.  A  probe  passed  from 
this  opening  into  the  lower  portion  of  the  ileum.  'I"he 
ileum  also  communicated  by  an  opening  in  its  right 
wall  with  the  caput  coli.  This  last  was  of  normal 
size,  and  to  it  was  attached  the  vermiform  appendix. 
It  was,  however,  almost  spherical,  and  formed  a  sac 
about  two  centimetres  in  diameter.  It  represented  all 
that  there  was  of  a  large  intestine.  This  cloaca-like 
pouch  was  closely  attached  to  the  posterior  abdominal 
wall  by  a  very  slight  mesentery.  The  ureter  passed 
almost  straight  downward  and  communicated  with  the 
pyriform  bodies  extending  upward  from  the  promi- 
nences in  the  groin.  These  pyriform  bodies  were 
alike  on  the  two  sides.  Each  was  about  four  centi- 
metres long,  broad  below,  and  circular  throughout  in 
cross-section.  The  lower  portion  was  soft  and  hol- 
low, and  was  lined  by  a  somewhat  wrinkled  mucous 
membrane.  The  upper  three-fourths  of  the  body  were 
hard,  but  contained  a  very  small  cavity  and  resembled 
the  uterus.  It  communicated  below  with  the  vagina 
by  a  well-marked  cervix.  From  the  upper  and  outer 
side  of  this  uterine  mass  a  tortuous  Fallopian  tube  ran 
upward  to  the  vertebral  column.  It  had  a  distinct 
fimbriated  extremity.     Each  pyriform  body  represented 


a  hymen,  uterus,  tube,  and  ovary,  and  the  ureter  on 
each  side  opened  into  the  vagina  on  the  corresponding 
side.  The  pelvis  was  rudimentary  and  defective  in 
form.  The  ischium  was  represented  only  by  a  small 
knob.     The  ilium  was  well  formed. 

Dr.  Ely  then  presented  three  specimens  showing 
deficiency  of  the  anterior  abdominal  wall.  He  said 
that  when  there  was  absence  of  bladder  and  of  the 
pubic  bones  there  was  apt  to  be  complete  fissure  of 
the  genitalia,  the  ducts  developing  on  their  respective 
sides  but  never  fusing. 

Discussion. — Dr.  C.  N.  Dowd  said  that  it  was  no- 
ticeable that  almost  all  of  these  deformities  were  due 
to  a  failure  of  one  of  the  ordinary  processes.  In  one 
of  the  specimens  there  were  various  amniotic  bands 
and  adhesions.  It  would  seem  quite  possible  that 
many  of  these  deformities  w-ere  due  to  such  bands. 
We  could  not  but  grant  their  existence:  and,  having 
done  this,  many  malformations  could  be  explained  by 
such  mechanical  obstruction  to  growth.  He  had 
found  that  there  were  very  few  cloven  feet  on  record 
— one  such  had  been  shown  in  the  specimens  just  ex- 
hibited. In  all  the  reported  cases  there  had  been  a 
failure  of  development  in  the  middle  of  the  feet.  It 
was  easy  to  understand  how  such  a  cleft  might  result 
from  amniotic  bands.  In  all  the  cases  he  had  been 
able  to  study  there  had  been  an  absence  of  one  or 
more  of  the  bones  of  the  tarsus. 

Dr.  \V.  B.  Novks  said  that,  in  contradistinction  to 
a  purely  local  cause,  such  as  amniotic  bands,  he 
would  call  attention  to  a  series  of  cases  in  which  the 
monstrosities  occurred  in  families  showing  a  distinctly 
hereditary  element.  For  instance,  certain  families 
were  known  to  have  cretins,  associated  with  deaf- 
mutism,  or  with  supernumerary  digits,  or  something 
of  the  kind.  Unless  this  could  be  explained  as  a 
coincidence,  it  was  difficult  to  understand  its  occur- 
rence on  the  theory  of  a  jwrely  local  cause. 

Dr.  Down  said  that  it  could  not  be  denied  that 
there  was  a  hereditary  element,  jiarticularly  in  regard 
to  the  occurrence  of  supernumerary  parts.  The  me- 
chanical explanation,  however,  applied  to  a  certain 
number  of  the  cases  of  failure  of  development. 

Dr.  George  P.  Biggs  thought  that  a  band  of  suffi- 
cient size  to  produce  such  marked  disturbances  of  de- 
velopment ought  to  be  represented  by  some  remnant. 
This  would  indicate  that  there  must  be  something 
more  than  the  bands  to  explain  the  condition. 

Dk.  Down  replied  that  if  the  arrest  of  development 
occurred  at  a  very  early  period  of  development,  it 
would  not  be  necessary  to  suppose  the  existence  of 
very  large  amniotic  bands. 

Dr.  F'i.v  said  that  there  could  be  no  question  that 
amniotic  bands  had  much  to  do  with  the  occurrence  of 
certain  very  marked  malformations;  nevertheless,  the 
theory  did  not  seem  necessary  to  explain  the  failure  of 
union  of  the  two  lateral  hahcs  of  the  body,  or  such 
phenomena  as  cleft  hands  or  cleft  feet.  It  was  well 
known  that  the  respective  halves  of  the  hands  de- 
pended for  their  development  upon  the  respective 
sides  of  the  forearm.  If,  for  example,  the  thumb 
were  absent,  the  radius  would  be  frequently  found  to 
be  absent.  It  seemed  quite  possible  to  suppose  that 
some  maldevelopment — such  as  an  interference  with 
the  nutrition  of  the  cells  which  u.sually  united  the  two 
lateral  portions  in  the  median  line — might  result  in 
this  class  of  malformations.  It  was  now  known  that 
certain  malformations  could  be  produced  by  irritation 
of  the  embryo.  'I'he  cytologists  were  able  to  state, 
very  early  in  the  development,  the  exact  part  which 
would  result  in  the  formation  of  the  respective  systems 
or  divisions  of  the  body.  It  was  evident,  therefore, 
that  certain  cells  were  set  apart  for  the  formation  of 
certain  definite  parts  of  the  body. 

The  society  then  went  into  executive  session. 


November  14,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


727 


^euicins  and 


glottccs. 


Minor  Surgery  and  Baxdaging:  Including  the  Treat- 
ment of  Fractures,  Dislocations,  the  Ligation  of  Arteries, 
Amputations,  Excisions  and  Resections.  Operations  upon 
Nerves  and  Tendons,  Tracheotomy,  Intubation  of  tlie 
Larj-nx,  etc.  By  Henry  R.  Wharton,  M.D.,  Dem- 
onstrator of  Surgery  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania, 
Surgeon  to  the  Presbyterian  Hospital,  etc.  Third  Edition, 
thoroughly  Revised  and  Enlarged,  with  475  Illustrations. 
Philadelphia  and  New  York :  Lea  Brothers  &  Co.      1 896. 

The  title  page  tells  what  the  book  contains,  or  almost  all. 
The  ground  of  minor  surgerj-  is  well  covered,  and  as  there 
are  five  hundred  and  seventy-nine  text  pages  it  will  be  seen 
that  they  are  quite  well  covered,  too — with  pictures.  Most  of 
them  are  very  good,  especially  those  illustrating  bandaging, 
which  are  reproductions  of  photographs,  several  somewhat 
suggestive  of  the  "living  pictures."  The  chapters  on  an- 
tiseptic and  aseptic  wound  treatment  have  been  thoroughly 
revised,  and  some  additions  have  elsewhere  been  made. 

We  bespeak  for  the  work  a  continuance  of  the  favor  with 
which  it  was  originally  received. 

A  Manual  of  Obstetrics.  By  W.  A.  Newman  Dor- 
land,  A.M.,  ALD.,  Assistant  Demonstrator  of  Obstet- 
rics, University  of  Pennsylvania,  Instructor  in  Gynecology 
in  the  Philadelphia  Polyclinic,  etc.  With  163  Illustrations 
in  the  Text  and  6  Full- Page  Plates.  Philadelphia :  W.  B. 
Saunders,  925  Walnut  Street.      1896. 

This  work  is  constructed  upon  a  combined  clinical,  physio- 
Jogic,  and  pathologic  basis.  A  normal  labor  in  a  normal 
woman  is  taken  as  the  representative  of  physiologic  obstet- 
rics. In  the  second  part  the  pathological  deviations  from 
this  natural  state  are  taken  up  and  discussed  in  the  same 
order,  beginning  with  ovular  development  and  ending  with 
the  pathology  of  the  puerperium.  Following  this  is  a  chap- 
ter upon  the  pathology-  of  the  new-born,  covering  the  acci- 
dents from  asphyxia  neonatorum  to  umbilical  hernia. 

The  manual  is  illustrated  in  a  practical  and  instructive  way. 
The  general  style  of  the  publisher's  part  is  that  of  the  "  .Saun- 
ders' New  Aid  Series." 

It  is  a  work  worth  having  by  all  engaged  in  learning, 
teaching,  or  practising  obstetrics.  A  system  of  paragraph- 
ing, numbering,  and  cross-reference  makes  the  efficiency  of 
the  work  more  pronounced. 

A  Manual  of  Pharmacology  and  Therapeutics. 
By  William  Murrell,  M.D.,  F.R.C.P.,  Physician  to 
and  Lecturer  on  Pharmacology  and  Therapeutics  at  the 
Westminster  Hospital,  Late  Examiner  in  Materia  Medica 
and  Pharmacy  to  the  Conjoint  Board  of  the  Royal  Col- 
lege of  -Surgeons  of  England  and  the  Royal  College 
of  Physicians  of  London.  Revised  by  FREDERICK  A. 
C.\STLE,  M.D.,  Member  of  the  Committee  for  Revision 
and  Publication  of  the  Pharmacopoeia  of  the  L'nited  States 
of  .-\merica.  Late  Lecturer  on  Pharmacology  at  Bellevue 
Hospital  Medical  College,  Physician  to  the  Presbyterian 
Hospital;  Editor  of  "New  Remedies, "  etc.  New  York: 
William  Wood  and  Company.      1896. 

This  is  an  abstract  of  the  lectures  on  pharmacology  delivered 
by  the  author  before  the  students  at  the  Westminster  Hospital, 
and  especially  designed  for  the  purposes  of  students  prepar- 
ing for  examination.  Still,  the  therapeutic  part  has  been  writ- 
ten in  such  a  way  as  to  make  the  work  most  available  for 
the  requirements  of  practitioners  of  medicine,  and  with  this 
view  a  large  number  of  modern  prescriptions  has  been  in- 
corporated in  the  text,  and  in  a  separate  appendix  the  intro- 
duction covers  one  hundred  and  forty-three  pages  and  em- 
braces a  large  variety  of  subjects,  including  climate,  baths, 
serums,  alkaloids,  ptomains,  the  art  of  prescribing,  etc. 
An  excellent  feature,  in  connection  with  the  index,  is  the  ad- 
dition of  the  customary  maximum  single  dose  for  adults, 
placed  opposite  each  drug  intended  for  internal  use.  The 
work  of  the  reviser  has  been  carried  out  with  a  full  realiza- 
tion of  the  requirements  of  the  American  student  and  reader, 
and  all  points  interesting  the  English  purchaser  of  the  work 
alone  have  been  omitted.  In  compensation  much  of  interest 
and  importance  has  been  added,  and  this  matter  is  enclosed 
in  brackets  to  indicate  its  source.  The  work  upon  both  sides 
appears  to  have  been  done  with  the  utmost  painstaking  care. 


and  the  experience  and  reputation  of  the  .American  reviser  in 
such  matters  are  a  warrant  that  accuracy  may  be  depended 
upon. 

There  would  seem  to  exist  a  field  of  usefulness  for  just 
such  a  work,  since  pharmacology  is  attaining  from  year  to 
year  greater  importance  in  the  college  course,  and  the  branch 
is  keeping  well  up  with  advances  in  other  lines. 

A  Text-B(_)Ok.  of  Diseases  of  the  Nose  and  Throat. 
By  Francke  Huntington  Bosworth,  A.M.,  M.D. 
Profusely  Illustrated  with  nearly  200  Engravings  and  7 
Full-Page  Chromolithographic  Plates.  New  York :  Wil- 
liam Wood  and  Company.      1 896. 

This  work,  unlike  the  rather  voluminous  one  recently  issued 
by  the  same  author,  is  better  adapted  for  the  practical  use  of 
both  practitioner  and  student.  It  is  in  reality  a  condensa- 
tion of  the  two  volumes  into  one,  leaving  out  such  portions 
as  were  mainly  intended  for  reference.  Only  a  few  imma- 
terial changes  appear  to  have  been  made  in  the  condensing 
process,  which  was  accomplished,  as  the  author  states,  mainly 
through  the  efforts  of  Dr.  A.  R.  Schroeder.  The  number 
of  chapters  escaped  by  one  reaching  the  hundred  mark, 
making  eight  hundred  and  twenty-one  pages,  including 
seven  colored  plates  inserted  after  the  index.  The  chap- 
ters are  divided  into  six  sections:  (i)  "Diseases  of  the 
Nasal  Passages."  (2)  "Diseases  of  the  Naso- Pharynx. " 
(3)  "  E.xternal  Surgerj'  of  the  Nose."  (4)  "Diseases 
of  the  Fauces."  (5)  "Diseases  of  the  Larj'nx."  (6) 
External  Surgery  of  the  Throat."  The  list  of  illustrations 
covers  a  wide  range  of  subjects,  whose  description  is 
thus  rendered  much  clearer.  'The  wide  experience  of  the 
author  as  practitioner  in  this  department  and  as  teacher  of 
this  special  branch  has  well  qualified  him  for  the  task  which 
has  been  accomplished.  Not  only  have  the  usual  affections 
which  are  so  common  in  this  climate  been  almost  exhaust- 
ively dwelt  upon,  but  all  the  serious  operations  which  the 
surgeon  is  called  upon  to  perform  in  this  region  of  the  body 
have  been  described  and  depicted.  The  original  work  hav- 
ing been  reviewed  at  some  length,  it  need  now  only  be  said 
that  the  reducer  of  those  two  volumes  has  acquitted  himself 
in  a  most  satisfactory  manner  and  presented  a  book  well 
worthy  of  the  extensive  and  important  subject. 

A  iVlANU.AL  of  Clinical  Diagnosis  by  Means  of  Mi- 
croscopic and  Chemical  Methods.  For  Students.  Hospital 
Physicians,  and  Practitioners.  By  Charles  E.  Simon, 
M.D.,  Late  Assistant  Resident  Physician,  Johns  Hopkins 
Hospital,  Baltimore.  With  132  Illustrations  on  Wood 
and  10  Colored  Plates.  Philadelphia  and  New  York  :  Lea 
Brothers  &  Co.      1S96. 

This  is  a  work  which  enters  into  a  comparatively  new  field, 
and  one  which  we  must  admit  has  been  too  much  neglected 
both  m  .America  and  in  Europe.  To  be  sure,  the  schools  are 
taking  up  laboratory  methods  of  examination  more  and  more 
each  year,  but  the  older  generation  of  physicians  has  not 
realized  the  importance  of  securing  competent  assistants 
to  do  such  work  for  it  when  too  busy  to  devote  the  requis- 
ite time  to  it.  The  student  and  the  diagnostician  will  alike 
find  here  pointed  out  the  way  through  clinical  chemis- 
try and  clinical  microscopy  to  the  attainment  of  definite  re- 
sults. The  arrangement  is  such  that  one  who  has  had  no 
special  training  in  these  branches  can  follow  out  the  scheme 
of  work  in  examinations  of  blood,  secretions  of  the  mouth, 
the  stomach  contents,  faeces,  nasal  secretions,  sputum,  vaginal 
discharges,  milk,  etc.  The  normal  secretions  of  the  part  are 
described  and  afterward  the  pathological,  and  finally  the  tech- 
nique of  examination.  Naturally  the  chapter  on  the  urine 
is  the  most  important,  in  point  of  number  of  pages  devoted  to 
it,  which  extend  from  page  239  to  page  460.  There  are  a 
number  of  in.structive  colored  plates,  some  of  which,  as  well 
as  many  of  the  wood  cuts,  are  taken  from  von  Jaksch's  work. 


Malakine  has  been  found  by  Merkel  to  possess 
marked  influence  over  rheumatism  in  those  cases  in 
which  salicylate  of  sodium  remained  without  effect.  In 
three  cases  Korotky  and  Oussofif  secured,  by  its  employ- 
ment in  doses  of  from  two  to  three  grains  daily,  a  low- 
ering of  temperature  and  suppression  of  pains  without 
any  of  the  discomforts  which  the  salicylate  may  oc- 
casion.— Meditz.  Oboz,  No.  2,  1896. 


728 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  14,  1896 


©orrcspouclcncc. 

OUR   LONDON    LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 

JUBILEE  OF  THE  PATHOLOGICAL  SOCIETY — A  GLASGOW 
INSTITUTE  FOR  PATHOLOGY THE  HARVEIAX  ORA- 
TION— GUILD    OF    ST.    LUKE — DOCTORS    AT    ST.    PAUL'S 

CATHEDRAL THE     ARMY      DEADLOCK — SIR     W.     MAC- 

CORMACK — WATER  SUPPLY — ENTRIES  AT  THE  SCHOOLS. 

London,  October  23,  1896. 

The  Pathological  Society,  on  Tuesday,  celebrated  its 
jubilee  by  an  address  from  the  president,  Mr.  Butlin, 
and  an  exhibition  of  a  series  of  specimens  which 
have  no  little  historical  interest.  Mr.  Butlin  spoke  of 
the  great  influence  the  society  has  e.xerted  in  promot- 
ing the  study  of  morbid  anatomy  and  pathology.  The 
society  held  its  first  meeting  on  October  20,  1846, 
when  a  number  of  specimens  were  contributed  by  the 
members.  Indeed,  the  exhibition  of  specimens,  draw- 
ings, casts,  or  models  of  morbid  parts  was  the  first  ob- 
ject of  the  society,  and  has  held  a  foremost  place 
through  the  half-century  of  its  existence.  The  forty- 
six  volumes  of  Transactions  are  a  kind  of  record  of 
the  progress  of  pathology,  and  of  immense  use  in  the 
study;  but  I  doubt  not  the  influence  of  the  meetings 
has  been  far  more  widespread.  Mr.  Butlin  anticipates 
that  the  records  of  the  society  are  likely  to  be  of  value 
for  the  next  fifty  years,  and  he  spoke  from  his  expe- 
rience as  to  their  use  in  collecting  cases  of  morbid 
growths  for  analysis — an  experience  common  to  all 
searchers  and  writers  for  the  last  thirty  years.  Still, 
I  think,  as  I  have  said,  that  the  influence  of  the  meet- 
ings has  been  more  useful  in  promoting  a  wider  inter- 
est in  the  subject. 

Nevertheless,  Mr.  Butlin  was  constrained  to  express 
apprehension  that  the  society  may  have  passed  its  ze- 
nith and  is  in  the  stage  of  decadence,  although  there 
are  some  seven  hundred  members  on  its  list.  From 
some  points  of  view  this  is  undoubtedly  the  case, 
and  to  assist  in  its  rejuvenescence  I  would  suggest 
that  an  effort  should  be  made  to  make  the  meetings 
more  interesting  to  those  who  cannot  attend  regularly. 
In  this  view  it  is  doubtful  whether  set  discussions,  in 
which  a  few  experts  are  engaged  to  state  their  views, 
are  really  attractive.  Such  debates  can  be  read  in  the 
journals.  That  which  can  only  be  obtained  at  the 
meetings  is  a  sight  of  the  specimens  and  the  remarks, 
which  often  shed  fresh  light  on  them  from  different 
points  of  views. 

.After  reviewing  the  history  of  the  society  for  the 
last  fifty  years,  the  president  expressed  a  hope  that  the 
work  should  go  on  for  an  equal  period,  and  he  sug- 
gested that  departments  of  applied  pathology,  estab- 
lished at  our  hospitals,  would  be  a  good  plan  for  main- 
taining the  proper  relations  between  purely  scientific 
work  and  the  practice  of  medicine  and  surgery. 

Sir  R.  Quain,  one  of  the  five  surviving  original 
members,  moved  the  vote  of  thanks  to  the  president, 
which  was  seconded  by  Dr.  Wilks,  who  mentioned  that 
the  idea  of  the  society  was  due  to  Dr.  Bentley,  of 
Guys,  at  whose  house  the  first  meeting  was  held. 

The  exhibits  were  confined  to  specimens  of  morbid 
anatomy,  which  illustrated  subjects  of  general  patho- 
logical interest — the  restriction  being  due  to  want  of 
space.  A  catalogue  was  ready.  Among  them  were 
Paget's  specimens  of  osteitis  deformans;  Wilks'  speci- 
mens demonstrating  the  fact  of  visceral  syphilis;  Ad- 
dison's specimens  of  suprarenal  capsules,  from  which 
he  made  his  discovery;  and  others  of  similar  histori- 
cal interest. 

While  pathology  has  been  to  the  front  in  London,  it 
has  also  attracted  attention  in  Glasgow,  where  a  Path- 


ological Institute,  in  a  suitable  building  erected  at  a 
cost  of  ^"15,000,  has  just  been  opened.  Professor 
Gairdner  gave  an  inaugural  address  on  the  occasion. 
No  one  is  more  capable  of  showing  the  place  of  pa- 
thology in  the  science  of  medicine,  and  this,  of  course, 
he  did  in  the  felicitous  manner  that  charms  his  hear- 
ers whenever  he  is  the  speaker. 

On  Monday  the  Harveian  oration  was  delivered  by 
Dr.  J.  F.  Payne,  before  the  College  of  Physicians. 
The  chief  point  in  his  discourse  was  the  relation  of 
Harvey  to  his  predecessors,  and  especially  to  Galen, 
the  final  representative  of  the  great  Greek  school. 
Dr.  Payne  argued  that  it  was  that  school  which  put 
into  shape,  but  could  not  solve,  the  problem  which  re- 
mained insoluble  until  the  appearance  of  Harvey. 
His  genius  was  able  to  solve  it.  But  it  may  be  said 
that  he  was  influenced  in  no  small  degree  by  his  two 
preceding  generations.  In  fact,  Linacre  and  Caius 
may  be  said  to  represent  two  successive  stages  in  the 
movement  whicli  was  preliminary  and  essential  to  the 
work  of  Harvey,  and  of  which  his  discovery  was  the 
culmination.  The  jjeriod  of  the  renaissance  was  that 
of  the  revival  of  Greek  learning,  and  Linacre's  object 
was  to  make  the  works  of  Aristotle  and  Galen  accessi- 
ble to  all  by  translation  and  the  earnest  study  of  all. 
Modern  science,  the  orator  argued,  grew  out  of  Greek 
learning,  and  it  was  only  a  speculation  as  to  how  oth- 
erwise it  could  have  arisen.  The  student  of  to-day, 
who  goes  to  his  anatomical  work  with  his  text-book 
and  dissecting-case  in  his  hand,  should  be  thankful 
that  in  the  fifteenth  century  they  began  to  read  Greek 
manuscripts.  The  moral  drawn  by  the  orator  was  that 
we  cannot  ignore  the  instruments  of  the  past,  and  that 
is  a  growing  truth  of  which  the  lovers  of  Greek  learn- 
ing scarcely  need  a  reminder. 

On  Thursday  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  was  the  scene  of 
an  interesting  ceremony,  promoted  by  the  guild  of  St. 
Luke.  This  guild  is  an  association  of  doctors  who 
are  churchmen — and  one  may'  say  high  churchmen,  for 
it  is  in  that  party  tlie  guild  originates  and  on  its  lines  it 
is  carried  on.  But  all  practitioners  and  even  students 
were  invited  to  the  service  at  St.  Paul's,  and  doubtless 
many  of  the  throng  who  attended  neither  knew  nor 
cared  what  party  organized  the  ceremony.  It  was  the 
thirty-second  anniversary  of  the  Guild  of  St.  Luke 
(patron  saint  of  doctors,  as  "the  beloved  physician"), 
and  that  association  initiated  the  ceremony,  which  was 
announced  to  be  analogous  to  that  among  lawyers 
when  Her  Majesty's  judges  annually  attend  St.  Paul's 
in  state,  though  I  fail  to  see  how  a  private  association 
is  analogous  to  Her  Majesty's  judges,  or  can  give 
state  to  a  ceremony  of  the  kind  named.  However 
this  may  be,  the  guild  satisfied  the  lord  mayor  and 
sheriffs,  who  attended  in  state  and  so  gave  civic  pomp 
to  the  occasion.  It  had  been  requested  that  graduates 
should  appear  in  the  gowns  and  hoods  of  their  aca- 
demical degrees,  and,  as  many  complied  with  the  re- 
quest, the  scene  under  the  great  dome  was  unusually 
brilliant,  and  must  have  given  great  satisfaction  to  the 
organizers  and  all  who  take  delight  in  robes  and  or- 
naments. The  Bishop  of  Stepney  preached  the  ser- 
mon, in  the  place  which  was  to  have  been  occupied  by 
the  late  archbishop.  He  referred  to  the  training  of 
young  medical  men,  which  he  had  ob.served  at  ("am- 
bridge,  and  did  not  wonder  that  some  for  a  time  be- 
came materialists,  as  they  found  no  part  of  nature  that 
might  not  fully  occupy  the  highest  intellects.  But 
that  phase  must  not  continue,  and,  though  he  was  quite 
certain  that  religion  could  not  do  without  science,  he 
also  was  profoundly  convinced  that  science  could  not 
do  without  religion.  In  the  harmony  of  the  two  and 
the  perfection  of  each  is  the  healing  of  this  world  and 
the  building  up  of  the  next.  After  praising  the  work 
the  guild  is  doing  in  this  direction,  the  bishop  spoke 
of  the  deceased  archbishop,  whose  vacant  pulpit  re- 


November  14,  1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


729 


•minded  them  of  that  "  marvellous  voice — once  heard, 
never  forgotten — which  would  have  said  things  that 
not  all  the  anxieties  of  professional  life  would  be  able 
to  remove  from  your  minds."  He  asked  if  they  need- 
ed a  more  speaking  message  of  the  poor,  feeble  thing 
materialism  is,  when  they  met  such  a  blow  as  his 
■death.  In  such  cases  consolation,  strength,  hope,  has 
to  be  sought  outside  any  particle  of  matter.  It  is  in 
the  world  of  spirit  you  are  plunged.  Then  he  dwelt 
on  how  the  late  prelate  would  have  rejoiced  to  see  the 
enormous  and  brilliant  assembly  that  thronged  the 
great  cathedral — ""  such  a  gathering  as  I  have  never 
seen  in  this  place,  under  circumstances  that  make  the 
occasion  absolutely  and  entirely  unique." 

The  deadlock  in  the  army  medical  service  seems,  at 
length,  likely  to  rouse  public  attention.  The  Court 
Circular  protests  against  the  attempt  now  being  made 
to  conceal  the  dearth  of  officers  by  overworking  those 
who  remain,  to  an  extent  likely  to  lead  to  an  igno- 
minious breakdown.  The  Circular  says  that  "  rather 
than  admit  a  deficiency  in  the  medical  staff,  the  de- 
partment, where  possible,  is  doubling  the  duties  of 
medical  officers."  This  new  departure,  adds  the  jour- 
nal quoted,  ''  at  best  can  only  serve  a  temporary  pur- 
pose, and  sooner  or  later  the  weakness  of  the  staff  w  ill 
have  to  be  officially  acknowledged."  The  sooner  the 
better,  for  the  public  is  determined  to  maintain  the 
army  and  navy  in  an  efficient  state,  and  should  these 
forces  have  to  be  employed  and  the  wounded  lack 
medical  aid  a  stern  retribution  would  overtake  those 
responsible. 

The  service  papers  cannot  ignore  the  state  of  affairs. 
In  one  of  them  a  correspondent,  over  the  signature 
■"  Common-Sense,"  makes  suggestions  which  should, 
perhaps,  have  been  sent  to  a  comic  paper.  However, 
whether  intended  as  a  joke  or  not,  their  appearance  in 
a  service  paper  shows  the  folly  of  the  officials  and  the 
prejudices  of  the  so-called  combatants.  "  Common- 
Sense"  says  he  would  abolish  the  director-general  and 
his  staff  of  doctors,  and  put  the  medical  staff  under 
the  adjutant-general,  vho  could  have  a  civilian  doctor 
on  his  staff"  to  advise  him  on  professional  matters. 
Exactly !  Give  your  pretentious  "  combatants"  ever\- 
possible  post,  and  for  the  sake  of  doing  so  make  the 
mere  doctors  civil  servants.  Then,  when  army  sur- 
geons were  wanted  for  the  grasping  combatants,  who 
had  driven  them  from  the  service,  what  an  outcry 
would  be  raised  on  behalf  of  the  wounded,  who  could 
send  for  "  civilian  doctors"  only. 

I  am  glad  to  report  that  Sir  William  MacCormack 
is  much  better,  and  it  is  hoped  he  will  soon  enter  the 
con\'alescent  stage. 

The  London  water  supply  is  now  impugned  on  the 
ground  of  quality,  and  recent  analyses  are  far  from  re- 
assuring. 

The  entries  at  the  London  schools  are  much  below 
the  number  exjjected,  and  the  lamentations  of  the 
teachers  are  loud.  The  provincial  schools  have  kept 
up  their  average. 


Nymphomania. — Search  carefully  for  local  causes, 
such  as  may  occasion  pruritus  vulvas — vaginitis,  vege- 
tations, vulvitis,  eczema,  syphilis,  herpes.  Investi- 
gate, especially,  as  to  diabetes.  Where  ner\'ous  dis- 
orders are  suspected,  bromides  in  medium  dose  are 
indicated.  When  associated  with  opium,  they  combat 
in  an  effective  manner  the  exaltation  of  the  venereal 
appetite.  Camphor  may  be  added,  and  when  insom- 
nia coexists  chloral  is  to  be  given  at  night.  Local 
applications  are  useful.  Cocaine  in  lotion  or  oint- 
ment has  the  preference.  Hydrotherapy  is  indicated 
in  all  cases.  When  scientific  douchings  are  not  pos- 
sible, applications  of  cold  water  to  the  vertebral  col- 
umn at  bedtime  are  beneficial. — Lutaud. 


"THE   APPENDICITIS    CONTROVERSY  "—AN 
UNFAIR    CRITICISM. 

To  THE  Editor  of  the  Medic.\l  Record. 

Sir:  Having  read  with  no  little  astonishment  Dr. 
Halton's  communication  and  severe  arraignment  of 
some  gentlemen  who  treated  a  case  according  to  mod- 
ern methods,  I  shall  feel  grateful  for  space  in  your 
valuable  journal  for  a  few  remarks  in  reference  to  cer- 
tain statements  it  contains. 

Usually  those  opinions  concerning  this  very  impor- 
tant and  dangerous  disease  which  have  the  greatest 
weight  come  from  men  who  are  able  to  substantiate 
their  statements  w-ith  an  experience  in  a  fair  number 
of  cases.  Still  greater  weight  should  be  accorded  the 
opinion  of  the  physician  or  surgeon  who  has  treated  a 
number  of  cases  by  both  plans,  thereby  enabling  him 
to  speak  intelligently,  drawing  his  conclusions  from 
clinical  experience  and  actual  observation.  I  regret 
that  I  am  not  personally  acquainted  with  Dr.  Halton, 
and  that  I  am  unable  to  find  his  name  in  the  green 
book  as  being  a  member  of  any  of  the  scientific  bodies 
formed  for  the  purpose  of  discussing  just  such  ques- 
tions. While  operation  has  saved  a  large  proportion 
of  patients  in  appendicitis,  he  says  it  has  also  killed 
not  a  few  of  them,  a  very  bold  statement,  which  no 
attempt  is  made  to  substantiate  by  recorded  experi- 
ence. Bad  judgment  in  the  selection  of  cases  to  be 
operated  upon  is  mentioned,  but  he  does  not  tell  us 
what  cases  we  should  operate  upon  and  those  which 
should  be  treated  otherwise.  He  does  not  tell  us  who 
it  is  that  belittles  the  physician  and  elevates  the  sur- 
geon. Dr.  Halton  criticises  the  work  of  thousands  of 
students  of  surgery  and  medicine  throughout  the  civi- 
lized world  who  advocate  in  the  strongest  possible 
terms  operative  procedure  in  appendicitis.  He  also 
deems  himself  competent  to  criticise  the  judgment  of 
these  same  men  in  their  selection  of  cases  to  be  oper- 
ated upon,  when  he  must  know,  even  if  he  has  had 
but  a  limited  experience,  that  no  living  man  can  fore- 
tell the  final  result  of  any  given  (well-marked)  case  of 
appendicitis.  Physicians  and  surgeons,  in  the  early 
operative  days,  receded  from  position  to  position  in 
their  honest  endeavors  to  stay  the  ravages  of  this  de- 
structive disease  and  to  lessen  its  mortality,  until  they 
betook  themselves  to  storming  the  citadel  by  early 
operation,  which  is  at  the  present  day  advocated  by 
the  majority  of  both  physicians  and  surgeons. 

In  reference  to  the  case  related  by  Dr.  Halton,  ac- 
cording to  his  own  statement,  we  find  a  boy  sick  with 
appendicitis  for  at  least  three  days  and  perhaps  longer, 
without  medical  attendance  of  any  kind  whatever,  not- 
withstanding the  fact  that  he  himself  was  the  family 
phvsician.  .A.  neighboring  physician  was  called  and 
recognized  the  disease  at  once;  but  just  what  the  con- 
ditions were  that  this  physician  found,  whether  the 
boy  wore  the  facial  expression  which  at  all  times  be- 
speaks very  great  suffering,  whether  he  had  a  glazed 
and  dry  tongue,  a  rapid  pulse,  a  high  temperature,  a 
swollen  and  tvmpanitic  abdomen,  whether  he  had  a 
well-marked  tumor  in  his  right  iliac  fossa.  Dr.  Hal- 
ton fails  to  tell  us.  Perhaps  he  is  to  be  excused  for 
not  informing  us  of  these  points,  not  having  been 
there.  We  understand  from  the  criticism  that  the  boy 
had  pain,  vomited,  went  to  bed;  got  up  and  walked 
around  (a  very  dangerous  thing,  by  the  way,  to  do  in 
appendicitis  I.  The  patient's  condition,  it  is  stated, 
finally  became  alarming  and  the  neighboring  physician 
was  sent  for.  The  latter  seems  to  have  been  prompt 
in  applying  the  best  possible  remedy  in  a  very  much 
neglected  case,  namely,  operation. 

We  are  not  told  whether  catarrhal  appendicitis  is 
more  or  less  fatal  than  other  forms  of  the  disease,  but 
the  simple  statement  is  made  that  he  was  told  the  boy 
had  a  catarrhal  condition. 


730 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  14,  1896 


Dr.  Halton  states  that  when  he  saw  the  boy  the  lat- 
ter was  dyuig  (by  the  way  he  lived  for  several  days  after 
this),  but  he  learned  that  the  attending  physician  ex- 
pressed a  hopeful  opinion;  he  does  not  state  whether 
the  attending  physician  or  surgeon  qualified  this  state- 
ment. He  concludes  that  here  was  a  healthy  boy  suffer- 
ing with  appendicitis  (I  presume  he  means  that  here 
was  a  boy  sick  with  appendicitis  whose  previous  health 
was  good)  starting  slowly  for  the  grave  from  the  mo- 
ment of  operation.  Being  entirely  unacquainted  with 
the  facts  in  the  case,  how  could  he  say  that  the  patient 
did  not  start  in  this  direction  from  the  beginning  of 
his  attack?  He  does  not  explain  what  the  pathologi- 
cal conditions  were  in  this  case.  He  thinks  it  would 
be  reasonable  to  infer  that  the  wrong  time  was  chosen 
for  operation.  Here  is  the  only  point  on  which  I  can 
possibly  agree  with  the  writer.  The  proper  time  was 
within  the  first  twelve  to  sixteen  hours  of  the  attack. 
He  further  thinks  that  by  waiting  twenty-four  hours 
longer  the  tendency  to  general  peritonitis  might  have 
been  reduced  by  warm  applications  and  the  administra- 
tion of  opium.  If  the  appendix  was  necrotic  and  its 
mucous  lining  had  sloughed,  warm  applications  would 
do  no  good,  and  as  for  opium,  this  drug  has  long  since 
been  condemned  in  the  treatment  of  appendicitis  be- 
cause it  masks  the  symptoms.  Dr.  Halton  thinks  that 
the  physician's  powers  of  obser\-ation  are  very  differ- 
ent from  those  of  the  surgeon,  forgetting  that  many 
surgeons  have  spent  years  in  the  practice  of  medicine 
before  devoting  themselves  to  the  practice  of  surgery. 

To  make  it  clear  that  Dr.  Halton  does  not  voice  the 
sentiments  of  physicians  generall)-,  at  least  in  the  city 
of  Brooklyn,  I  will  relate  two  cases  now  under  my  care : 

Case  I. — Immediate  operation  advised  by  two  emi- 
nent physicians  after  seeing  the  patient  for  the  first 
time.  Mr.  G ,  native,  aged  forty-five  years ;  mar- 
ried; residence,  Vanderbilt  Avenue,  Brooklyn.  Octo- 
ber 3,  1896,  complained  of  pain  in  the  stomach;  the 
following  day  of  pain  lower  down  on  right  side.  Oc- 
tober 5  th  and  6th  somewhat  better.  October  7  th, 
compelled  to  take  to  his  bed.  October  8th,  went  to 
business.  October  9th,  was  again  compelled  to  go  to 
bed.  October  loth,  morning,  called  his  family  phy- 
sician, who  is  visiting  physician  to  St.  Mary's  General 
Hospital,  Dr.  George  R.  Kuhn,  who  diagnosticated 
appendicitis  and  suggested  operation  as  being  the 
proper  remedy.  Dr.  Kuhn  asked  me  to  see  the  patient 
with  him  in  order  to  settle  this  question.  I  saw  the 
patient  at  ii  130  a.m.  of  the  same  day  and  had  but  to 
confirm  Dr.  Kuhn's  diagnosis  and  proposed  plan  of 
treatment  at  3  p.m.  Dr.  Kuhn  and  Professor  Mc- 
Corkle  of  the  Long  Island  College  Hospital  saw  the 
patient  together,  both  concurring  in  the  diagnosis  and 
advising  immediate  operation.  At  no  time  was  the 
temperature  by  the  mouth  above  99°  F.  or  by  the  rec- 
tum above  100.6'  F.  per  rectum. 

The  patient  was  sent  into  my  service  at  St.  Mary's 
Hospital  the  same  evening,  and  at  10  P.m.  was  ope- 
rated upon.  The  appendix  was  found  curled  upon  it- 
self and  partially  embedded  in  a  firm  coating  of  in- 
flammatory tissue,  with  its  lower  end  adherent  to  the 
omentum.  This  was  separated  from  the  appendix  and 
about  two  inches  of  it  cut  away  after  being  firmly  tied 
with  catgut.  The  serous  covering  was  stripped  down 
to  the  base  of  the  ap|5endix,  which  was  then  cut  off 
and  the  stump  inverted.  The  serous  covering  was 
drawn  over  it  by  Lembert  sutures.  Tlie  appendix  was 
perforated  about  half  an  inch  from  its  apex,  its  mucous 
membrane  having  entirely  sloughed  ;  its  muscular  wall 
was  necrotic  for  about  three-fourths  of  its  length,  its 
mesoccEcum  partially  gangrenous.  At  the  point  of  ]3er- 
foration  there  was  a  small  abscess  cavity  containing 
perhaps  two  ounces  of  foul-smelling  pus.  The  part 
of  this  abscess  wall  which  pointed  toward  the  base  of 
the  appendix  was  very  thin.     Internally  to  this  the 


general  peritoneal  cavity  was  unprotected,  so  that  in 
time  this  thin  wall  must  have  given  way,  flooding  the 
general  peritoneal  cavity  with  pus.  October  21st  the 
patient  is  still  in  the  hospital  but  practically  well. 
What  would  have  been  his  fate  had  Dr.  Halton's 
methods  been  carried  out,  I  leave  the  reader  to  sur- 
mise. 

Case  II. — Dr.  I.  Fuchs  after  early  consultation  ad- 
vises  early   operation.     Miss    G.  S ,  native,  aged 

fourteen  years;  residence,  Madison  Street,  Brooklyn. 
October  5,  1896,  in  the  evening,  patient  complained 
of  pain  in  the  abdomen.  October  6th,  used  some 
home  remedies.  October  7th,  sent  for  Dr.  I.  Fuchs, 
visiting  physician  to  St.  Catherine's  Hospital.  Dr. 
Fuchs  took  almost  immediate  steps  to  have  his  patient 
operated  upon,  thereby  saving  her  life,  as  the  follow- 
ing pathological  conditions  will  show:  She  was  sent 
into  my  service  at  St.  Catherine's  Hospital  on  Mon- 
day, October  8th,  and  operated  upon  at  once  (2  a.m.). 
The  enlarged  and  inflamed  appendix  was  removed  and 
found  to  contain  four  large  fecal  concretions,  some 
little  distance  apart,  filling  almost  the  entire  canal. 
The  meso-appendix  and  the  base  of  the  appendix  were 
partially  gangrenous,  necrosis  extending  well  upon  the 
C£ecal  wall.  The  general  peritoneal  cavity  was  not 
protected.  There  are  other  interesting  and  instructive 
points  in  connection  with  this  case  which  I  will  not 
bring  out  here. 

I  quote  these  cases  to  show  that  the  eminent  phv- 
sicians  interested  in  them  are  at  variance  with  Dr. 
Halton  in  his  plan  of  treatment,  namely,  warm  appli- 
cations, opium,  and  waiting,  and  in  each  case  they 
followed  the  course  pursued  by  the  physician  whom 
Dr.  Halton  criticises. 

That  some  patients  get  comparatively  well  without 
operation  no  one  denies,  but  usually  improvement 
commences  in  such  cases  within  from  twelve  to  sixteen 
hours  from  the  onset.  On  the  contrary,  if  the  symp- 
toms become  aggravated  after  this  time  or  if  the  dis- 
ease persists  in  spite  of  palliative  measines  (opium 
excluded),  it  becomes  an  operative  case,  and  the  phv- 
sician  or  surgeon  who  hesitates  to  advise  operation 
robs  his  patient  of  one  of  the  best  means  known  to 
science  at  the  present  day  of  saving  life  in  this 
dreaded  disease.  James  C.  Kennedy,  M.D., 

Visiting  Siirgt'on  to  St.  Mary's  and  St.  Cat/u-rinc's  Hos- 
pitals, Brooklyu,  N.   Y. 


The  Absence  of  Gonococci  in  Gleet. —  Dr.  Tay- 
lor, in  his  recent  work  on  "  \'enereal  Disease,"  be- 
lieves that  after  gleet  has  lasted  for  some  months  the 
gonococci  are  in  all  probability  absent.  Dr.  Pilcher, 
in  reviewing  the  work,  remarks  that  this  is  a  comfort- 
ing doctrine,  but  if  true  the  exception  must  be  very 
frequent,  as  is  shown  by  the  experience  of  numerous 
unfortunate  young  women,  who,  upon  marriage,  find 
that  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  vagina  and  uterus  is 
a  most  favorable  culture  ground  for  the  gonococci  that 
still  persist  in  the  urethras  of  the  husbands. 

Dislocations  of  the  Hips.  — Dr.  Oscar  H.  .\ilis,  irv 
a  monograph  relating  to  the  difficulties  encountered  in 
the  reduction  of  dislocations  of  the  hip,  discusses  the 
following  points:  i.  The  capsule  is  the  mo.st  important 
agent  against  traumatic  dislocations  of  the  femur. 
2.  For  the  laceration  of  the  capsule  and  dislodgment 
of  the  head  of  the  femur,  the  femur  is  emjiloyed  as  a 
lever.  3.  Every  lever  has  a  fulcrum:  the  fulcra  re- 
quired in  dislocations  of  the  femur  are  bony  and 
ligamentous.  4.  Dislocation  by  thrust,  if  possible,  is 
infrequent.  5.  Reduction  by  circumduction  is  the  sim- 
plest, the  most  brilliant,  and  the  most  hazardous  of  all 
modes  of  replacement.  6.  Method  suggested  for  re- 
duction of  dislocation  of  the  head  of  the  femur  when 
associated  with  fracture  of  the  shaft. 


November  14,  1896] 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


731 


Suvoical  J>ui3ocstions. 

Pyelitis  in  Infancy. —Dr.  V\'olfstein  {Archives  of 
FeUiatriis,  .\iii.,  No.  5)  names  the  following  causes: 
I.  The  lithaeniic  state,  especially  any  irritation  of  the 
kidney  by  uric  acid,  in  form  of  crystals  or  calculi,  or 
strong  acidity.  2.  Tuberculosis.  3.  Retention  of 
urine  with  ammoniacal  decomposition,  causing  an 
ascending  pyelitis.  4.  Irritation  by  such  drugs  as  tur- 
pentine, carbolic  acid,  and  salicylic  acid.  5.  V'ulvo- 
vaginitis,  cystitis.  6.  Infectious  diseases.  7.  Septic 
catheterization.  8.  Idiopathic  p\elitis  from  chilling 
or  wetting. 

Menorrhagia  in  Virgins. — Dr.  Laroyenne  (Lyon 
Alaiicale)  distinguishes  the  majority  of  cases  of  profuse 
menstruation  in  young  girls  which  require  no  local 
treatment  from  a  minority  in  which  the  use  of  the  cu- 
rette is  advisable.  If,  after  long  attention  to  hygiene 
and  a  course  of  suitable  tonics,  menorrhagia  persists, 
interrupted  by  occasional  amenorrhoea,  granular  or 
fungous  endometritis  probably  exists.  This  disease  is 
yet  more  safely  diagnosticated  when  the  patient  has 
been  perfectly  healthy  and  quite  free  from  ana-mia  be- 
fore profuse  menorrhagia  appeared,  and  equally  free 
from  evidence  of  diseased  appendages  after  the  local 
symptoms  became  marked.  It  is  right  after  dilatation 
to  use  the  curette  when  the  e.xcessive  menstruation 
causes  debility.  A  single  application  of  cotton  wool, 
soaked  in  equal  parts  of  water  and  chloride  of  zinc, 
made  immediately  after  the  scraping,  is  sufficient.  Re- 
peated cauterizations  may  readily  cause  atresia. 

Surgical    Treatment    of    Focal     Epilepsy Drs. 

Sachs  and  Gerster  {Amci-ican  Joui-iial  of  the  Medical 
Sciences,  QcXahex,  1896),  after  a  discussion  of  this  sub- 
ject, summarize  as  follows :  I.  Surgical  interference  is 
advisable  in  those  case  of  partial  epilepsy  in  which  not 
more  than  one  year,  or  at  the  utmost  two  years,  have 
elapsed  since  the  traumatic  injury  or  the  beginning  of 
the  disease  which  has  given  rise  to  the  convulsive  seiz- 
ures. 2.  In  cases  of  depression  or  other  injury  of  the 
skull,  surgical  interference  is  warranted,  even  though  a 
number  of  years  have  elapsed;  but  the  prospect  of  re- 
covery is  brighter  the  shorter  the  period  of  time  since 
the  injury.  3.  Simple  trephining  may  prove  sufficient 
in  a  number  of  cases,  and  particularly  in  those  in  which 
there  is  an  injury  to  the  skull,  or  in  which  a  cystic 
condition  is  the  main  cause  of  the  epilepsy.  4.  Ex- 
cision of  cortical  tissue  is  advisable  if  the  epilepsy 
has  lasted  but  a  short  time,  and  if  the  symptoms  point 
to  a  strictly  circumscribed  focus  of  disease.  5.  Since 
such  cortical  lesions  are  often  of  a  microscopical  char- 
acter, e.xcision  should  be  practised  even  if  the  tissue 
appears  to  be  perfectly  normal  at  the  time  of  opera- 
tion;  but  the  greatest  caution  should  be  exercised  in 
order  to  make  sure  that  the  proper  area  is  removed. 
6.  Surgical  interference  for  the  cure  of  epilepsy  asso- 
ciated with  infantile  cerebral  palsies  may  be  at- 
tempted, particularly  if  too  long  an  interval  has  not 
elapsed  since  the  beginning  of  the  palsy.  7.  In  cases 
of  epilepsy  of  long  standing,  in  which  there  is  in  all 
probability  a  widespread  degeneration  of  the  associa- 
tion fibres,  every  surgical  procedure  is  useless. 

Transperitoneal  Treatment  of  Artificial  Anus 

Dr.  Gangolphe  [Re-iue  de  Chinirgie)  advises  opening 
the  peritoneum  at  once  in  operating  for  artificial  anus, 
instead  of  having  recourse  to  the  enterctome  of  Du- 
puytren.  He  claims  that  it  has  the  following  advan- 
tages: I.  It  is  rapid;  the  surgeon  is  not  delayed  by 
fear  of  wounding  any  important  organs  or  tissues.  2. 
It  is  sure;  the  finger  introduced  into  the  abdominal 
cavity  explores  the  parts  in  the  neighborhood  of  the 
opening;  it  also  guides  the  scissors  in  loosening  the 


intestines  at  a  distance  from  it.  3.  It  permits  the 
withdrawal  of  the  infected  intestines  outside  the  ab- 
domen, where  they  can  be  protected  with  gauze  while 
being  operated  upon;  the  chances  of  infection  are  di- 
minished, while  manipulations  are  facilitated.  4.  It 
is  possible  in  all  cases,  while  operation  by  other 
methods  is  not  always  possible. 

A  New  Traumaticine — Treat  an  aqueous  solution 
of  soap  with  a  solution  of  alum.  A  magma  forms 
which  can  be  pressed  out  and  which  is  a  fatty-acid  salt 
of  alumen.  This  magma  is  dissolved  in  ether  while 
it  is  still  moist.  The  solution  thus  obtained  can  be 
medicated  with  chrv'sarobin,  etc.,  for  the  treatment  of 
psoriasis. — Ducommun. 

Foreign   Bodies    Swallowed    by   Children The 

American  Aledical  and  Surgical  Bulletin  in  an  article 
on  this  subject  says  that  pins,  safety  pins,  pebbles, 
jackstones,  etc.,  swallowed  by  children  need  occasion 
no  alarm,  as  they  will  all  pass  through  without  harm- 
ing the  child.  The  greatest  danger  is  from  the  castor 
oil  with  which  the  child  is  usually  dosed  in  such 
cases;  it  is  better  to  leave  the  bowels  at  rest  and  give 
gruel,  crackers,  baked  potatoes,  milk,  anything  which 
will  constipate  the  child  and  make  a  pultaceous  mass 
in  which  the  foreign  bodies  will  be  embedded  and  car- 
ried through.  When  foreign  bodies  stick  in  the  throat 
and  the  child  is  unable  to  swallow,  it  should  receive 
an  emetic,  or  the  coin  catcher  should  be  introduced. 
This  is  a  basket-like  affair  easily  used.  In  one  case 
both  a  one-cent  and  a  two-cent  piece  were  removed  at 
the  same  time  by  this  instniment. 

Surgery  of  the  Kidney. — Dr.  Holmes  {Journal  of 
the  American  J/cilical  Association,  September  5,  1896) 
makes  the  following  summary :  i.  Tuberculosis  of  the 
kidney  is  a  relatively  common  disease.  2.  It  usually 
begins  in  the  kidney  itself,  descends  through  the  ureter 
to  the   bladder,  and  ascends  to  the  opposite  kidney. 

3.  It  is,  therefore,  for  a  long  time  a  unilateral  disease. 

4.  It  is  a  progressive  and  destructive  disease,  not  sub- 
ject to  improvement  through  medication,  offering  an 
unfavorable  prognosis  as  to  life  and  comfort,  and  sub- 
ject to  extension  downward  by  the  urinar}'  tract  and 
outward  through  the  perirenal  lymphatics.  5.  Diag- 
nosis can  be  made  through  the  symptoms  of  cystitis 
with  low  temperature,  rapid  pulse,  and  dilatation  of  the 
heart;  the  detection  of  tubercle  bacilli  in  the  urine: 
tuberculosis  of  the  bladder  about  the  orifice  of  the 
ureter  of  the  diseased  kidney ;  pus  or  blood  with  tuber- 
cle bacilli  and  diminished  normal  constituents  in  the 
urine  from  the  diseased  kidney :  normal  urine  in  in- 
creased quantity  from  the  opposite  kidney;  sometimes 
tenderness,  pain,  and  tumor  /«  situ  of  diseased  kidney 
and  ureter.  6.  The  indications  in  case  of  an  absolute 
diagnosis  of  tuberculosis  of  one  kidney  and  healthy 
opposite  kidney  are  immediate  removal  of  the  diseased 
kidney  and  its  ureter;  in  case  of  disease  in  both  kid- 
neys, no  operation  should  be  performed.  7.  The  com- 
petency of  the  healthy  kidney  should  be  proved  by 
repeated  catheterization  of  the  ureters  before  nephrec- 
tomy and  the  removal  of  all  toxic  elements  from  the 
blood  should  be  secured  by  a  liquid  diet,  irrigation  of 
the  colon,  and  hydration  of  the  whole  system  for  some 
days  before  the  removal  of  the  kidney.  8.  Lumbar 
extraperitoneal  nephrectomy  is  the  safer  operation. 
g.  In  women  tiie  removal  of  the  ureter  should  be  com- 
pleted through  the  vagina.  10.  .Any  remaining  tuber- 
culosis of  the  bladder  should  be  treated  locally  by 
curretting  or  cauterization.  11.  Catheterization  of 
the  ureter  is  not  a  dangerous  procedure,  and  it  may 
easily  be  accomplished  in  women  with  the  simple  cys- 
toscope  of  Simon,  Pawlik,  or  Kelley,  and  in  men  with 
the  more  complicated  instrument  of  Casper. 


"32 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  14,  1896 


l3tlc(Ucal  Items. 

Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Report 
of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  reported 
to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for  the 
week  ending  November  7,  1896: 

Cases.     I    Deaths. 


Tuberculosis 

Typhoid  fever 

Scarlet  fever 

Cerebro-spinal  meningitis. 

Measles 

Diphtheria 

Small-po.x 


102 

97 

21 

4 

77 

I 

0 

0 

57 

2 

210 

24 

0 

0 

The  Diagnosis  of  Typhoid  Fever Facilities  for 

the  new  diagnosis  of  typhoid  fever  are  now  offered  to 
the  phvsicians  of  New  York,  as  will  be  seen  by  the 
following: 

"New  Vokk,  Noveml^er  6,  1896. 

''Hon.  Charles    G.   Wilson,   President,  Health   Depart- 
ment,  City  0/  New  York. 

"  De.\r  Sir:  I  desire  to  direct  the  attention  of  tlie 
board  to  a  new  laboratory  method  for  the  diagnosis  of 
typhoid  fever,  which,  judging  from  the  data  available 
at  the  present  time,  promises  to  be  of  very  considera- 
ble practical  value  in  the  diagnosis  of  early  or  ill-de- 
fined cases  of  this  disease. 

"  The  investigations  of  Pfeiffer  and  W'idal  have 
shown  that  the  blood  of  persons  suffering  from  typhoid 
fever,  when  mi.xed  with  active  cultures  of  the  typhoid 
bacillus,  has  the  power  of  arresting  the  active  move- 
ment of  these  organisms,  and  of  producing  peculiar 
and  characteristic  clumping  of  the  bacilli.  It  has 
been  shown  that  this  reaction  occurs  frequently  very 
early  in  the  course  of  the  disease;  that  it  is  found 
throughout  its  course,  during  convalescence,  and  often 
for  a  considerable  period  after  complete  recovery.  It 
does  not  occur  with  other  organisms  than  the  typhoid 
bacillus,  and  it  does  not  occur  with  cultures  of  the  ty- 
phoid bacillus  when  the  blood  of  persons  suffering 
with  other  diseases  is  employed.  As  has  been  shown 
by  VVidal  and  Johnson,  this  reaction  occurs  as  well 
with  specimens  of  dried  blood  as  with  fresh  blood,  and 
thus  can  be  employed  practically  in  municipal  labora- 
tories for  the  diagnosis  of  this  disease.  Observations 
on  this  matter,  which  liave  been  in  progress  in  the  lab- 
oratories of  this  department  for  some  time  past,  have 
thus  far  confirmed  the  conclusions  of  pre\ious  in\es- 
tigators. 

"  In  order  that  more  numerous  data  shall  be  at  the 
command  of  this  department,  and  that  physicians  of 
New  York  may  at  the  earliest  moment  have  facilities 
for  testing  the  reliability  of  the  observations  thus  far 
made,  I  would  respectfully  recommend  that  arrange- 
ments be  made  to  place  facilities  for  such  examination 
at  the  command  of  all  physicians  in  this  city — it  being 
distinctly  understood  that  this  actirin  of  the  department 
is  for  the  purpose  of  gaining  information  on  this  im- 
portant subject,  and  at  the  same  time  of  placing  at  the 
command  of  physicians  opportunities  for  observing  the 
results.  If  the  data  already  obtained  are  entirely  con- 
firmed by  subsequent  observations,  this  method  will 
undoubtedly  prove  of  great  service  in  the  diagnosis  of 
early  and  obscure  cases  of  typhoid  fever. 

"  Should  this  action  be  determined  upon,  circulars 
of  information  as  to  the  method  of  collecting  blood 
and  slides  for  this  purpose  may  be  left  at  the  depots 
already  established   for    the   collection   of    diphtheria 


culture  tubes  and  the  distribution   of   diphtheria  anti- 
toxin. 

'■  Respectfully  submitted, 

•■  Hermann  M.  Biggs, 
"  Pathologist  anil  Director  of  the  Bacteriological  Lab- 
oratory." 

The  following  resolution  was  adopted  by  the  board 
of  health  of  the  health  department,  at  a  meeting  iield 
on  November  6,  1896: 

"  liesolval.  That  the  recommendations  of  the  direc- 
tor of  the  bacteriological  laboratories  of  this  depart- 
ment, contained  in  the  communication  dated  Novem- 
ber 6th,  be  and  are  hereby  approved,  and  that  lie  is 
hereby  authorized  to  place  facilities  at  the  command 
of  physicians  of  this  city  for  the  diagnosis  of  cases  of 
typhoid  fever,  in  accordance  witli  liie  method  pre- 
scribed in  said  communication."' 

Circulars  of  information  regarding  the  method  em- 
ployed, and  slides  for  collection  of  blood,  may  now  be 
obtained  at  the  various  pharmacies  where  diphtheria 
culture  tubes  are  kept.  Physicians  desiring  to  make 
use  of  this  method  in  the  diagnosis  of  early  or  obscure 
cases  of  typhoid  fever  can  secure  these,  and,  after  col- 
lection of  blood  as  described,  may  leave  the  slides, 
with  the  data  relating  to  the  case,  at  the  various  de- 
pots. They  will  Ise  collected  each  day,  examined  the 
following  day,  and  the  report  of  the  result  forwarded 
to  the  physician. 

Boiled  Milk  requires  much  more  digestive  effort 
than  does  the  unboiled  material,  as  in  the  latter  case 
the  serum  albumin  and  nucleated  cells,  it  is  said,  are 
absorbed  directly  by  osmosis  without  any  chemical 
change.  Milk  may  be  pasteurized  (warmed  to  160^ 
F.)  without  interfering  with  its  digestibility  by  coagu- 
lation of  the  cell  and  serum  ali)umin. — Atlantic  Aledi- 
cal  Weekly. 

Grape  Growers  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  lakes 
ha\e  allowed  their  crops  to  be  fed  to  hogs  and  to  rot 
on  the  vines  this  season,  because  the  appendicitis 
craze  has  injured  the  business.  We  therefore  see  the 
luscious  but  inoffensive  grape,  that  graces  the  table 
and  brings  to  pass  so  many  delights,  banished  to  the 
domain  of  the  pigsty.  Could  tliere  be  a  sadder  com- 
mentary on  ignorance  in  these  panic  days  of  dislocated 
wit  and  judgment,  when  so  many  people  are  suffering 
for  the  want  of  wholesome  food.' — Dk.  Rosse,  Mary- 
laud  Medical  Journal,  October. 


gaofes  ^ecjeitJcd. 

While  the  Medical  Recoku  is  pleased  to  receive  all  new publi- 
ealioiis  which  may  lie  sent  to  it,  anj  an  acknowledgment  will  he 
promptly  made  of  their  receipt  under  this  heading,  it  must  he  -with 
the  distinct  understanding  l/iat  its  necessities  are  such  that  it  can- 
not be  considered  under  obligation  to  notice  or  review  any  publica- 
tion received  by  it  -.uhich  in  l/ie  judgment  of  its  editor  luilt  not  be 
of  interest  to  its  readers. 


rhird    edition,    i2mo,    436 


It-i8l2.     By  James 
Illustrated.      .Swan, 


Prescribers"  I'h.vrmacopceia 
pages.      Kemp  &  Co.,  Bombay. 

The  Diakv  of  a  Resirrectionist,  1 
Blake  liailcy,  B..\.  l2mo,  184  pages. 
Sonnenschcin  &  Co.,  London. 

Transactions  of  thf,  American  Climatological  Asso- 
ciation for  the  year  1896.     Vol.   .\1I.     8vo.  293  pages. 

The  Practice  of  Medicine.  By  Horatio  C.  Wood,  M.D., 
and  Reginald  H.  Fitz,  M.D.  Royal  8vo,  1.088  pages.  J.  B. 
Lippincott  Company,  Philadelphia,  I'a. 

System  of  Diseases  of  the  Eve.  By  various  authors. 
Edited  by  W.  F.  Norris.  M.D.,  and  C.  A.  Oliver,  M.D.  Vol. 
I.  Royal  8vo.  670  pages.  Illustrated.  J.  B.  Lippincott  Com- 
pany, Philadelphia,  Pa. 

A  Text-Book  of  Materia  Medica,  TiiEKArEUTics,  and 
Pharmacoi.oc;y.  By  G.  F.  Butler,  M.D.  8vo,  858  pages.  \V. 
B.  .Saunders.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


Medical  Record 

A  Weekly  youmal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  50,  No.  21. 
Whole  No.  1359. 


New  York,    November  21,    1896. 


$5.00  Per  Annum. 
Single  Copies,  loc. 


©viginal  Jivticlcs. 

THE    SPHERE      OF     THE     PHYSICIAN    AND 
THE  HOSPITAL.' 

By    henry   DWIGHT    CHAPIN,    M.D., 

NEW   YORK. 

Mr.  President,  Gentlemen  of  the  Board  ok 
Trustees,  Ladies,  and  Gentlemen  :  When  Professor 
Chandler  asked  me  to  give  the  annual  address  before 
St.  Luke's  Hospital,  I  was  much  at  a  loss  to  select  a 
proper  theme  for  such  an  occasion.  The  distinguished 
gentlemen  who  have  been  with  you  in  previous  years 
have  ably  treated  the  topics  that  would  naturally  sug- 
gest themselves  at  such  a  time.  Hence,  much  that  I 
can  say  will  doubtless  be  but  a  repetition  of  what  has 
been  already  well  said.  The  fact,  however,  that  the 
medical  profession  is  beginning  to  assert  itself  not 
only  in  questions  relating  to  its  own  interests,  but  in 
the  larger  problems  of  the  day,  tempts  me  to  offer  a 
few  random  thoughts  upon  the  calling  of  the  physician 
and  the  work  of  the  hospital  in  their  relation  to  the 
community  at  large.  I  can  heartily  agree  with  Dr. 
Andrew  Smith's  address  before  you  last  year,  in 
which  he  deprecated  the  extreme  tendency  toward  spe- 
cialism that  has  manifested  itself  in  the  profession  in 
recent  years.  That  this  tendency,  unless  checked  in 
some  proper  degree,  will  work  an  injury  to  the  profes- 
sion itself,  as  well  as  to  the  public  at  large,  is  equally 
clear  to  my  mind.  Upon  the  physician  himself  the 
exclusive  working  upon  single  lines  cannot  but  have 
a  narrowing  effect,  unless  offset  by  a  large  general  ex- 
perience previously^  spent  in  the  practice  of  medicine 
in  all  its  branches.  It  is  too  much  the  fashion  for 
young  graduates  in  medicine  to  start  at  once  upon 
the  e.\clusive  practice  of  a  specialty,  in  the  operation 
of  which  they  soon  gain  great  manual  dexterity.  But 
this  skill,  as  just  suggested,  is  of  the  hand  rather  than 
of  the  head.  As  we  inspect  the  ingenious  and  too 
often  complicated  contrivances  for  repairing  and  re- 
moving the  organs  of  the  body,  we  are  reminded  more 
of  the  mechanic  than  of  the  physician.  In  direct  ra- 
tio to  the  celerity  with  which  the  parts  of  our  economy 
can  be  removed,  there  seems  to  be  a  weakening  of  the 
judgment  that  will  tell  us  not  only  when  they  should 
be  removed,  but  whether  it  is  necessary  to  remove 
them  at  all.  This  extreme  specialism  cannot  but  be  in- 
jurious to  the  public  at  large,  which  is  now  beginning 
to  trust  the  various  organs  of  their  body  to  as  many 
different  healers,  and  this  again  suggests  the  idea  of 
the  machine  and  the  mechanical  repairer.  The  com- 
mon argument  that  the  field  of  medicine  is  now  so 
broad  as  to  prevent  any  one  from  attempting  to  occupy 
it  all  is  only  a  half-truth.  While  much  advanced 
work  is  being  done  by  special  investigators,  any  posi- 
tive results  that  they  may  gain  can  usually  be  absorbed 
by  the  mass  of  the  profession  for  the  benefit  of  their 
patients.  It  is  well  to  bear  in  mind  that  the  margin 
between  what  is  known  and  necessary  for  the  good  of 
the  patient,  and  needless  theorizing  and  differentia- 
tion, is  often  a  pretty  wide   one.     The  post-graduate 

'  Annual    address    delivered   at   .St.    Lute's  Hospital,    South 
Bethlehem,  Pa.,  on  St.  Luke's  Day. 


schools  of  medicine  that  in  the  last  decade  have 
sprung  up  all  over  the  country  cannot  but  have  a  bene- 
ficial effect  in  acquainting  the  every-day  practitioner 
with  the  advances  in  all  lines  that  can  directly  bene- 
fit his  patients.  It  has  often  seemed  to  me  that,  as 
far  as  our  patients  are  concerned,  we  need  in  medi- 
cine less  science  and  more  philosophy.  A  man  who 
has  an  average  development  on  all  lines  will  often- 
give  safer  advice  than  the  extreme  specialist,  even  in 
his  own  department.  It  is  not  here  contended  that 
every  physician  should  not  pursue  some  special  line 
of  research.  Indeed,  this  is  highly  desirable;  but 
both  the  science  and  art  of  medicine  will  be  benefited 
if  such  researches  can  be  made  by  men  of  broad  equip- 
Kient  and  experience,  who  will  see  facts  in  their 
proper  relations,  and  who  will  thus  be  less  liable  to  be 
carried  away  by  undue  theorizing.  The  general  prac- 
titioner is  not  yet  in  his  decadence.  He  has  a  future 
of  more  importance  than  acting  as  a  sort  of  intelli- 
gence office,  to  dole  out  his  patients  to  the  proper 
specialist.  The  specialists  themselves  will  become 
more  important  as  they  grow  less  differential,  less  ver- 
bose, and  develop  out  of  a  solid  foundation  of  knowl- 
edge and  experience  with  the  whole  art  of  medicine. 

A  hopeful  sign  in  the  physician's  sphere  of  work  is 
the  lessening  tendency  of  detaching  himself  from  par- 
ticipation in  the  broad  movements  of  modern  life. . 
To  many  of  the  questionings  of  the  day  he  can  throw' 
as  nnich  if  not  more  help  than  most  classes  in  thej 
comniunity.  The  medical  profession  affords  oppor- 
tunity for  broad  and  candid  judgment  upon  many 
problems  of  life,  as  it  touches  humanity  in  close  and 
many-sided  relations,  dealing  with  all  classes,  drawing 
experience  from  tlie  poorest  in  swarming  dispensaries 
and  hopilals.,  as  well  as  from  the  better  favored  iii 
homes  of  ease  The  pure  philanthropist  is  often  apt 
to  consider  a  subject  in  an  unreal,  hypothetical  sort  of 
way,  that  may  be  out  of  touch  with  the  actual  life  of 
the  world.  The  physician,  if  any  one,  sees  the  world 
as  it  is — -not  as  it  should  be,  nor  as  many  suppose  it 
to  be.  Of  tlie  many  panaceas  that  are  offered  for  so- 
cial as  well  as  individtial  ills,  very  few  are  based  upon 
a  correct  appreciation  and  knowledge  of  the  operation 
of  natural  hiw. 

It  may  be  that  physiology  will  be  able  to  afford  the 
best  preliminary  solution  of  some  of  the  problems  of 
sociology.  Attempted  social  relief  that  is  not  based 
upon  essential  causes  cannot  be  permanently  success- 
ful. Social  reformation  that  is  not  in  harmony  with, 
the  underlying  laws  of  nature  will  always  be  a  failure. 
It  must  follow  in  the  lines  indicated  by  a  logical  study 
of  the  sciences  of  biology,  of  physiology,  and  even  of 
pathology.  Social  law  must  conform  to  natural  law. 
All  artificial  adjustments  only  complicate  existing- 
troubles,  in  leaving  untouched  the  underlying  causes 
of  these  troubles.  Economic  laws  are  often,  at  bot- 
tom, the  outcome  of  physiological  laws  and  conditions. 
Assuredly,  laws  of  nature  are  fundamental,  and  must 
largely  underlie  even  economic  laws;  tlie  latter  may 
be  modified  but  are  not  necessarily  altered  by  artifi- 
cial social  relations.  Here,  then,  is  briefly  traced  the 
line  in  which  the  physician's  knowledge  and  experi- 
ence can  throw  some  helpful  side-light  upon  many  of 
the  questions  of  the  day.      By  recognizing  and  enter- 


734 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  21,  1896 


ing  into  this  larger  sphere  the  profession  can  take  its 
true  commanding  position  in  the  community  at  large. 

In  like  manner  should  the  work  of  the  hospital  be 
planned  to  meet  the  widest  requirements  of  the  com- 
munity and  the  profession.  A  hospital  may  be  rightly 
considered  as  a  place  to  study  the  nature  and  course 
of  disease  and  the  most  approved  methods  of  cure. 
Many  other  interesting  questions,  however,  confront 
one  in  such  a  service.  What  have  been  the  life  con- 
ditions of  the  patients  before  entrance  that  have  led 
them  to  need  hospital  care,  and  what  becomes  of  them 
when  they  leave  the  institution?  How  are  they  to  be 
handicapped  in  the  struggle  for  subsistence  as  a  result 
of  disease  or  injur}'?  How  far  are  preventable  social 
or  hygienic  influences  responsible  for  their  illness? 
What  part  does  ignorance,  or  poverty,  or  evil  habits, 
or  simple  misfortune  play  in  causing  their  condition? 
These  and  similar  questions  may  well  be  thought  of 
in  studying  the  collection  of  sick  and  unfortunate  that 
are  housed  together  in  a  hospital.  An  attempt  was 
made  by  me  a  few  years  ago  to  study  a  group  of  cases 
that  came  in  my  service  at  the  babies'  wards  of  the 
New  York  Post-Graduate  Hospital,  somewhat  after 
this  manner.  Endeavor  was  made  to  find  out  as 
nearly  as  possible  the  environment  and  life  condi- 
tions of  these  little  children  on  entrance.  The  study 
of  children  is  simplified  by  being  divested  of  many 
confusing  factors  which  enter  into  the  investigation  of 
adult  misfortune. 

Of  the  600  cases  considered,  322  were  males  and 
278  females.  The  ages  ranged  from  one  week  to  four 
years,  the  large  majority  being  under  two  years.  In- 
quiries were  made  in  regard  to  certain  social  facts 
about  the  parents,  as  throwing  light  upon  the  past 
and  future  lives  of  the  children.  Twenty-two  different 
races  and  nationalities  were  represented  in  the  fami- 
lies, the  three  highest  being  the  Irish,  70;  tiie  Ger- 
man, no;  and  the  American,  250,  most  of  the  latter, 
however,  being  of  Irish  descent.  Of  the  fathers,  490 
were  living  and  1 10  dead.  Among  the  li\ing  fathers, 
245  were  healthy  and  113  were  unhealtliy,  while  the 
physical  condition  of  132  was  unknown.  Of  the  moth- 
ers, 556  were  living  and  44  dead;  298  were  healthy, 
75  were  diseased,  and  no  satisfactory  information  could 
be  procured  about  the  health  of  227.  The  parents 
were  unmarried  in  25  cases,  unknown  in  5:,  and  in 
the  remaining  524  cases  claimed  to  be  married.  In 
114  cases  the  wives  had  been  deserted  by  their  hus- 
bands, leaving  them  with  families  of  little  children 
and  without  means  of  support.  The  common  history 
appeared  to  be  that  the  man,  unable  to  get  steady 
work,  either  through  fault  or  misfortune,  after  spending 
much  of  his  time  at  a  saloon,  would  suddenly  leave 
for  parts  unknown.  In  such  cases  drinking  habits  are 
both  a  cause  and  an  effect  of  misfortune.  Among  200 
cases  in  which  direct  inquiry  was  made,  14  were 
drunkards,  140  claimed  to  drink  in  moderation,  31 
were  abstainers,  and  the  habits  of  15  were  unknown. 
In  a  few  cases,  husbands  had  been  deserted  by  their 
wives.  In  many  the  poverty  was  e.xtreme,  as  might  be 
expected  from  the  disinclination  of  even  the  poorest 
classes  to  leave  an  infant  or  very  young  child  in  a 
hospital.  Endeavor  was  made  to  find  out  the  earning 
capacity  and  resources  of  the  families.  In  88  cases 
the  fathers  were  out  of  work,  in  176  cases  the  mothers 
as  well  as  the  fathers  were  obliged  to  work,  while  in 
107  cases  the  mothers  were  the  sole  bread-winners. 
The  combined  earning  capacities  of  the  families  were, 
in  150  cases,  between  five  and  ten  dollars  per  week; 
and  in  117  cases  five  dollars  or  less  per  week.  In 
many  of  the  latter  cases  a  father  and  mother  with  sev- 
eral children  were  obliged  to  subsist  on  a  weekly  in- 
come of  from  three  to  four  dollars.  In  248  cases  the 
weekly  earnings  were  reported  to  be  very  small,  the 
exact  amount  being  variable  or  unknown.     In  only  85 


cases  was  the  earning  capacity  of  the  family  more  than 
ten  dollars  per  week.  These  statistics  were  collected 
during  1891  and  1892,  and  hence  do  not  represent  the 
present  hard  times.  They  show  the  usual  and  chronic 
condition  of  many  people  in  average  times. 

The  number  of  other  children  in  the  families  from 
which  these  little  ones  came  was  as  follows:  No  other 
children  in  125  families;  one  in  148;  twoin92;  three 
in  63;  four  in  38;  five  in  31;  six  in  10;  seven  or 
more  in  14;  number  unknown  in  79.  This  is  not  so 
large  a  showing  as  one  would  expect.  Of  200  fami- 
lies, 82  were  Roman  Catholics,  76  Protestants,  17 
Jewish,  and  25  were  of  no  religion. 

Coming  now  to  the  children  themselves,  the  condi- 
tion at  birth  was  reported  to  be  good  in  508  cases, 
bad  in  20  cases,  only  fair  in  12  cases,  in  60  unknown. 
This  brings  out  an  exceedingly  important  point, 
namely,  that  the  troubles  of  a  large  proportion  of 
these  infants  were  acquired  and  not  hereditary.  A\'hile 
a  tendency  to  constitutional  disease  may  be  inherited, 
it  is  the  bad  surroundings  and  faulty  conditions  of  life 
that  powerfully  predispose  to  illness.  Environment 
is  often  stronger  than  heredity  in  this,  as  in  many 
other  factors  in  early  life.  Poverty  and  ignorance  kill 
and  cripple  more  than  disease  germs,  or,  rather,  these 
malign  conditions  furnish  a  fruitful  soil  for  the  attrac- 
tion and  development  of  all  kinds  of  specific  poisons. 

One  of  the  greatest  evils  of  charitable  and  philan- 
thropic work  is  what  may  be  called  its  segmental 
character.  Results  are  too  often  temporary,  rather  than 
permanent,  from  a  lack  of  proper  conception  and  co-op- 
eration in  the  factors  aiming  at  relief.  One  cannot 
help  noticing  how  this  humanitarian  age  is  abun- 
dantly equipped  with  asylums,  almshouses,  reformato- 
ries, and  hospitals  of  all  kinds.  If  the  good  accom- 
plished by  such  agencies  could  be  measured  solely 
by  relief  of  suffering  and  cure  of  disease,  the  results 
would  be  nothing  but  gratifying.  A  collateral  danger 
consists  in  the  simple  temporarj'  alleviation  which 
keeps  ali\e  sickly  and  defective  classes,  who  are 
often  as  prolific  as  they  are  inefficient.  What  is  ur- 
gently needed  are  homes  or  retreats,  where  poor  con- 
valescent patients  can  recuperate  after  their  discharge 
from  the  hospital.  As  it  is,  such  people,  in  a  weak- 
ened condition,  have  no  place  to  seek  the  needed  rest, 
and  either  fall  victims  again  to  a  former  disease  or 
become  chronic  invalids.  Here  would  seem  to  be  a 
more  fruitful  field  for  philanthropy  than  the  building 
of  additional  hospitals,  liy  aiming  to  counteract  the 
evil  effects  of  illness,  as  well  as  preventing  the  causes, 
we  are  in  the  line  of  permanent  results.  Municipal 
governments  annually  devote  large  sums  of  money  for 
the  care  of  the  sick,  the  criminal,  and  the  insane,  but 
devote  no  energy  to  investigating  and  striving  to  prevent 
the  factors  that  are  constantly  at  work  in  producing 
these  classes.  Here,  if  ever,  an  ounce  of  prevention 
is  equal  to  many  pounds  of  cure.  In  making  such  an 
appeal  for  a  broadening  of  the  sphere  of  hospital 
effort,  it  is  not  intended  that  there  shall  be  any  lessen- 
ing of  the  zeal  for  scientific  medical  research.  As 
any  work  tends  to  compass  life  in  all  its  relations, 
each  department  will  be  stimulated  to  do  its  best,  in 
order  to  contribute  to  the  common  result. 

There  is  a  feeling  in  some  quarters  that  there  is  a 
tendency  to  an  unnecessary  multiplication  of  hospitals, 
as  of  colleges.  Perhaps,  if  there  were  fewer,  they 
would  be  better  equipped  for  their  work.  Reference 
is  here  made  more  especially  to  populous  communi- 
ties, where  there  is  little  danger  of  any  one  suffering 
for  want  of  hospital  care.  In  such  communities,  how- 
ever, most  of  the  hospitals  suffer  for  want  of  complete 
equipment  for  their  work.  For  instance,  no  splendid 
architecture  or  imposing  dimensions  will  make  up  for 
the  lack  of  a  complete  and  well-manned  laboratory. 
Most  of  the  advanced  scientific  work  of  the  hospital 


November  21,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


735 


must  be  done  in  the  latter  place.  The  mere  collection 
of  statistics  of  cases  from  clinical  observation  has 
about  served  its  uses  in  medical  advance.  The  com- 
bination of  careful  clinical  study  with  accurate  bacte- 
riological and  pathological  observations  in  the  labora- 
tory is  now  necessary  to  obtain  substantial  results. 
Where  this  method  is  pursued  more  generally,  we  shall 
have  less  "hearsay"  in  medicine  and  advance  will  be 
in  more  rapid  strides.  If  all  the  great  hospitals  would 
utilize  their  vast  clinical  resources  in  this  way,  scien- 
tific medicine  would  be  a  great  gainer.  Unfortunately, 
a  laboratory  does  not  appeal  to  the  wealthy  governors 
and  patrons  of  hospitals  in  the  same  way  as  an  en- 
dowed bed,  a  gorgeously  decorated  ward,  or  even  an 
imposing  tower.  A  laboratory,  to  do  good  service, 
should  have  a  sufficient  endowment  to  attract  and  kee]) 
the  best  men  in  its  service.  They  need  to  be  men  of 
special  aptitude  and  training,  who  should  be  paid  liv- 
ing salaries  for  giving  up  their  time  to  this  important 
and  exhausting,  but  not  lucrative,  work. 

In  further  reference  to  hospital  equipment,  there  is 
a  deplorable  lack,  in  large  as  well  as  small  communi- 
ties, of  suitable  places  to  attend  contagious  diseases 
of  all  kinds.  These  cases  are  refused  admittance  to 
children's  as  well  as  general  hospitals,  and  epidemics 
spread  through  communities  that  could  often  be  pre- 
vented if  there  were  facilities  for  collecting  the  first 
few  cases  in  one  place,  and  thus  stamping  out  the  in- 
fection. The  nature  of  these  diseases  is  now  pretty 
well  understood,  and  if  there  were  suitably  equipped 
places  for  taking  patients  who  cannot  be  properly  iso- 
lated and  treated  at  home,  widespread  suffering  would 
be  avoided.  The  Empress  Frederic  Children's  Hos- 
pital, at  Berlin,  besides  the  usual  medical  and  surgical 
services,  has  separate  pavilions  for  the  treatment  of 
scarlatina,  diphtheria,  measles,  and  even  for  whooping- 
cough.  No  harm  ever  comes  from  the  comparative 
continuity  of  these  pavilions,  as  all  needful  precau- 
tions are  taken.  The  large  class  of  people  living  in 
hotels,  boarding-houses,  or  small  apartments  is  often 
in  sore  straits  when  visited  by  contagious  disease. 
Such  are  fortunate  if  they  escape  with  great  inconve- 
nience and  possibly  pecuniary  extortion,  but  the  inno- 
cent people  following  them  may  likewise  suffer.  One 
form  of  grave  contagion  is  singularly  neglected.  I  re- 
fer to  ophthalmia  neonatorum.  These  patients  require 
constant  and  skilful  treatment  from  the  first,  failing  in 
which  the  eyesight  is  hopelessly  lost  in  a  large  pro- 
portion of  cases.  There  is  no  place  to  send  these  chil- 
dren if  the  parents  lack  the  intelligence  or  means  to 
command  the  proper  treatment.  Children's  hospitals, 
and  even  most  eye  hospitals,  will  not  or  cannot  take 
them.  According  to  the  last  census,  there  are  over 
fifty  thousand  blind  persons  in  the  United  States.  A 
conservative  estimate  places  twenty  per  cent,  of  this 
blindness  as  due  to  ophthalmia  neonatorum.  In  other 
words,  ten  thousand  people  are  blind  from  shortly 
after  birth,  a  large  proportion  of  whom  could  have  es- 
caped this  awful  infliction  if  proper  nursing  and  treat- 
ment had  been  available. 

While  the  work  of  the  hospital  should  be  broadened 
out  as  much  as  possible  to  meet  all  the  needs  of  the 
community,  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  the  profession 
has  peculiar  claims  for  consideration.  There  can  cer- 
tainly be  a  more  thorough  utilization  of  the  work  of 
the  hospital  for  the  good  of  the  profession.  This  may 
include  not  only  a  systematic  and  scientific  study  of 
disease,  as  hinted  previously,  but  enlarged  facilities 
for  teaching  and  demonstrating  any  facts  or  conclu- 
sions that  maybe  reached  as  a  result  of  such  research. 
The  hospital  should  be  a  sort  of  Mecca  for  physicians, 
where  public  clinics  and  free  discussion  will  be  offered 
to  all  who  come.  A  hospital  that  does  not  include 
teaching  in  its  routine  falls  very  far  short  of  its  duty 
and  opportunities,  not  only  to  the  profession,  but  in- 


directly to  the  public  as  well.  Again,  why  cannot 
some,  at  least,  of  the  wards  of  a  hospital  be  utilized 
by  the  general  profession  in  the  treatment  of  their 
cases?  It  would  be  a  great  help  if  a  hospital,  in  any 
community,  would  set  aside  a  special  ward  for  anv 
reputable  physician  to  attend  a  case  specially  needing 
hospital  care.  Certain  facilities  for  operations  might 
also  be  afforded,  under  proper  conditions  and  safe- 
guards. 

Finally,  a  more  thorough  co-operation  between  the 
hospital  and  the  profession  at  large,  in  the  advance  of 
humanitarian  work,  cannot  but  have  good  results.  As 
the  conception  of  professional  opportunity  widens,  it 
will  be  beneficially  reflected  upon  the  hospital.  The 
fact  that  a  broadening  of  professional  ideals  and  op- 
portunity is  in  the  air  has  already  been  touched  upon 
in  this  address.  It  should  be  encouraged  by  all  well- 
wishers  of  humanity.  There  are  great  possibilities 
for  good  in  this  direction.  As  body  and  mind  and 
spirit  are  so  closely  blended,  the  two  latter  depending 
much  for  their  best  activity  upon  material  health,  the 
mere  physician  may  become  as  well  a  mental  and 
moral  healer.  The  old  Eg}-ptian  idea  of  combining 
priest  and  physician  was  not  without  its  advantages. 


ACUTE  CATARRHAL  SALPINGITIS;  ITS 
RESEMBLANCE  TO  APPENDICITIS;  DIF- 
FERENTIAL DIAGNOSIS;  TREATMENT.' 

By    HIRAM    N.    VINEBERG,    M.D., 

ATTENDING  GYNECOLOGIST  TO   ST.    MARK's  HOSPITAL,    MOUNT  SINAI    HOSPITAL 
DISPENSARY,    AND    MONTEFIORE   HOME    FOR    CHRONIC    INVALIDS. 

My  object  in  selecting  this  subject  is  based  on  the 
circumstance  that  there  is  very  little  relating  to  it  to  be 
found  in  the  books,  and  what  there  is  is  so  meagre  as 
to  be  of  little  value  to  the  one  seeking  information. 
My  own  knowledge  was  gained  by  hard-wrought  ex- 
perience, particularly  in  one  case  that  puzzled  me  very 
much,  as  it  did  also  an  eminent  surgeon  and  diagnos- 
tician, who  saw  the  case  with  me  several  times  in  con- 
sultation. 

I  can  think  of  no  better  way  of  painting  a  clinical 
picture  of  the  disease  and  of  demonstrating  the  diffi- 
culties met  with  in  diagnosis  than  by  narrating  the 
histories  of  some  of  the  cases  that  have  come  under 
my  observation  within  the  past  few  years. 

Case    I. — Miss  J had   partaken   of    a   hearty 

meal,  composed  of  herring  and  other  articles  of  food 
difficult  of  digestion,  at  8  p.m.,  on  November  27,  1892. 
During  that  night  she  had  colicky  pains,  radiating 
from  the  epigastrium.  In  the  morning  she  took  a 
tumblerful  of  Hunyadi  water,  which  produced  sev- 
eral watery  stools  during  the  day.  Still  the  pain  in 
the  abdomen  continued  with  the  same  severity. 

I  saw  her  November  28th,  at  6  p.m.  She  was  in 
bed,  complaining  very  much  of  pain  all  over  the  ab- 
domen. The  abdomen  was  rigid,  rather  tender,  but 
not  distended.  No  special  point  of  greater  tenderness 
could  be  elicited.  Pulse  was  102,  small  and  wiry; 
temperature,  103°  F.  I  ordered  turpentine  stupes  to 
the  abdomen,  and  small  doses  of  opium  and  spirits  of 
chloroform  internally. 

November  29th,  pain  no  better.  Temperature, 
101°  F. ;  pulse,  104.  I  ordered  castor  oil,  half  an 
ounce. 

November  30th,  she  had  a  large  copious  stool  after 
taking  the  oil,  and  felt  considerably  relieved.  She  had 
much  pain  all  of  this  day.  Temperature,  100'  F. ; 
pulse,  116;  abdomen  slightly  distended.  A  bimanual 
examination  per  vaginam  and  rectum  was  rather  unsat- 
isfactory, owing  to  the  rigidity  and  tenderness  of  the 
abdomen.     No  mass  could   be  felt  at  either  side  of 

'  Read  before  the  Manhattan  Medical  and  .Surgical  Society, 
September  itj,  1896. 


736 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  21,  1896 


the  uterus,  nor  any  mass  or  marked  tenderness  in  the 
area  of  McBurney's  point. 

December  ist,  temperature,  102°  F. ;  pulse,  120. 
Pain  was  most  severe  in  right  lower  quadrant  of  the 
abdomen.  This  area  of  the  abdomen  was  more  tender 
than  the  remaining  parts,  but  no  one  point  showed 
greater  sensitiveness  than  the  other.  Certainly  Mc- 
Burney's point  was  no  more  tender  than  numerous  other 
areas.  A  bimanual  e.xamination  showed  a  torn  cervix 
(patient  had  a  premature  delivery  at  the  sixth  month, 
some  months  before)  and  the  uterus  in  forward  posi- 
tion and  freely  movable.  There  was  moderate  sensi- 
tiveness over  the  right  tube  and  ovary,  and  the  tube 
seemed  slightly  thickened.  But  the  elongated  mass, 
about  the  size  of  one's  finger,  might  just  as  well  have 
been  regarded  as  a  prolapsed  and  adherent  vermiform 
appendix.  She  was  seen  now  in  consultation  by  Dr. 
F.  Lange.  The  diagnosis  was  considered  to  lie  be- 
tween appendicitis  and  salpingitis  of  the  right  tube. 
There  being  no  urgent  symptoms  and  the  diagnosis 
being  uncertain,  it  was  decided  to  continue  with  the 
palliative  treatment  and  rest  in  bed. 

December  3d,  temperature  had  ranged  from  99.3' 
to  100.5°  ^-  T^^  menses  set  in  in  the  morning  and 
were  unattended  by  pain. 

December  8th,  temperature,  99'  to  100.3°  F-  She 
had  been  having  more  or  less  pain,  which,  however, 
was  kept  in  abeyance  by  small  doses  of  opium  regularly 
administered.  She  was  flowing,  the  flow  being  more 
profuse  than  was  usual  with  her.  On  bimanual  exam- 
ination some  fulness  in  Douglas'  space  was  made  out. 
This  fulness  extended  somewhat  to  the  right  of  the 
uterus. 

December  22d,  temperature  had  ranged  from  99° 
to  100'^  F.  Patient  was  still  in  bed,  and  was  not  free 
from  pain  when  the  opium  was  discontinued.  She 
was  seen  again  by  Dr.  Lange  in  consultation.  A  diag- 
nosis could  not  be  made  with  any  greater  degree  of 
certainty.  Dr.  Lange  was  more  inclined  to  the  diag- 
nosis of  appendicitis,  while  I  was  more  in  favor  of 
right-sided  salpingitis. 

[anuary  8,  1893,  the  patient  was  allowed  out  of  bed 
for  the  first  time.  Temperature  had  ranged  from  99^ 
to  99.8°  F".  She  could  not  stand  up  erect,  on  account 
of  pain  in  the  right  side  of  the  abdomen.  Xo  mass 
was  to  be  felt  through  the  abdominal  wall.  On  bi- 
manual examination  an  elongated  mass,  resembling  a 
thickened  tube,  could  be  felt  pretty  high  in  the  pelvis, 
and  apparently  running  from  the  right  horn  of  the 
uterus. 

January  14th,  latterly  the  patient  had  been  having 
higher  temperature,  100°  to  101°  F.  (rectum).  She 
had  been  flowing  aboot  ten  days  and  rather  profusely. 
She  was  not  entirely  free  from  pain.  It  was  decided 
by  Dr.  Lange  and  myself  to  make  a  thorough  ex- 
amination under  narcosis.  Accordingly,  the  patient 
was  narcotized  and  an  examination  made.  We  made 
out  the  same  mass  on  the  right  side  of  the  uterus,  but 
thought  it  rather  high  up  in  the  abdomen  for  a  thick- 
ened tube.  Still,  we  could  not  be  certain  whether  it 
was  a  thickened  appendix  or  an  exudation  about  the 
ca;cum.  F'rom  this  on,  the  patient  gradually  im- 
proved, and  on  Februarv  13th  was  allowed  to  take  a 
walk. 

May  23d,  she  had  had  slight  pain  at  times  on  ex- 
ertion ;  otherwise  she  was  in  good  health.  The  right 
tube  could  be  distinctly  felt,  the  size  of  a  lead  pencil. 
The  uterus  was  in  good  position.  The  patient  was 
under  my  obser\'ation  until  a  year  ago.  She  had  re- 
mained perfectly  well,  entirely  free  from  pain  and 
menstrual  disorders. 

Case  II. — This  patient,  a  relative,  was  living  in 
the  same  house  as  the  writer,  and  consequently  was 
ver)-  closely  observed.  She  was  twenty-eight  years 
of  age,  had  been  married  five  years,  and  had  had  two 


children.  Four  years  ago  she  had  a  premature  deliv- 
ery, and  after  this  some  fever  lasting  about  ten  days, 
the  cause  of  which  was  doubtful.  There  were  no  exu- 
dations in  the  pelvis  and  no  fetid  lochia,  and,  as 
the  patient  was  in  excellent  general  condition,  it  was 
assumed  that  she  had  a  slight  attack  of  puerperal  sa- 
pramia.  She  had  to  be  catheterized  for  some  days 
after  deliver)',  and,  as  a  result  of  carelessness  on  the 
part  of  the  nurse,  she  developed  a  moderately  severe 
cystitis,  and  several  weeks  elapsed  before  it  disap- 
peared entirely.  She  made  a  good  recover)',  however, 
and  was  in  the  enjoyment  of  good  health  until  De- 
cember 17,  1893,  when  she  was  suddenly  seized  with 
pain  in  the  left  hypochondrium  and  vomiting.  I  saw 
her  at  8  p..m.  The  abdomen  was  then  flaccid.  No 
points  of  tenderness  could  be  felt  at  any  point.  Tem- 
perature, 99"  F.;  pulse,  90. 

December  i8th,  she  had  pain  all  night  and  several 
chills.  The  abdomen  was  moderately  distended  and 
universally  tender.  On  bimanual  examination  per 
rectum  and  vaginam,  I  thought  that  I  could  feel  an  ill- 
defined  mass  near  the  left  horn  of  the  uterus:  but  the 
abdomen  was  so  tender  and  rigid  that  a  satisfactory 
examination  was  impossible.  Temperature,  103°  F. ; 
pulse,  130.  9  r.M.,  temperature,  103.3  F- '  pulse,  132, 
small  and  wir}'.  Midnight,  temperature,  103°  F. ; 
pulse,  144.  The  patient  was  very  restless.  If  the 
pain  were  on  the  right  side  instead  of  on  the  left,  the 
suspicion  of  appendicitis  would  be  very  strong.  The 
diagnosis  of  left  salpingitis  with  general  peritonitis 
was  made. 

December  19th,  8  a.m.,  temperature,  100°  P.; 
pulse,  108.  II  A.M.,  temperature,  103°  F. ;  pulse,  132. 
5  P.M.,  temperature,  104'  F. ;  pulse,  132.  She  was  seen 
by  Dr.  Lange  in  consultation,  who,  after  a  careful 
and  thorough  examination,  could  not  make  a  definite 
diagnosis.  The  pain  being  situated  in  the  left  hypo- 
chondrium, and  thinking  he  could  make  out  some  en- 
largement of  the  left  kidney.  Dr.  Lange  suspected  sup- 
puration in  the  pelvis  of  the  left  kidney.  Though 
recognizing  the  obscurity  of  the  case,  the  writer  still 
adhered  to  the  diagnosis  of  salpingitis.  The  abdomen 
was  greatly  distended,  and  a  bimanual  examination 
was  unreliable  in  the  extreme.  Opium  in  small  doses 
was  ordered,  and  cold  water  compresses  were  applied 
to  the  abdomen. 

December  2 1  St,  temperature  had  ranged  from  100.4° 
to  104°  F". ;  pulse,  108  to  132.  During  the  last  twelve 
hours  the  pain  had  moderated  and  the  distention  of 
the  abdomen  liadgone  down  considerably.  From  this 
on,  the  patient  gradually  convalesced,  and  in  the  course 
of  three  weeks  was  able  to  leave  her  bed.  When  the 
abdomen  again  became  quite  flaccid,  on  bimanual 
examination  the  left  tube  was  found  to  be  of  the  thick- 
ness of  one's  little  finger.  A  prolonged  course  of  treat- 
ment with  ichthyol,  hot  baths,  pelvic  massage,  and 
bipolar  vaginal  faradization  has  cured  the  patient  to 
the  extent  that  she  is  free  from  pain,  except  after  some 
unusual  exertion.  The  tube  now  is  about  the  thick- 
ness of  a  lead  pencil  and  is  but  very  slightly  sensi- 
tive. The  right  tube  and  ovary  are  normal.  The  pa- 
tient has  since  gone  through  a  gestation,  which  was 
normal  in  every  respect,  and  has  been  well  since,  a 
period  of  seven  months. 

The  next  case,  though  strictly  not  belonging  to  the 
disease  under  consideration,  affords  another  striking 
example  of  how  a  general  peritonitis,  in  some  obscure 
way  depending  upon  the  generative  organs,  can  be 
mistaken  for  an  acute  appendicitis.  I  will  give  the 
case  in  briefest  outlines,  as  it  is  my  intention  to  write 
of  it  more  fully  on  another  occasion. 

Cask    III. — Mrs.   G ,   about   twenty-four  years 

old,  married  eight  months,  and  pregnant  .seven  and 
one-half  calendar  months,  had  been  in  the  enjoyment 
of  the  best  of  health  until  the  night  of  August  19th  of 


November  21,  i8g6] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


/o/ 


this  year,  when  she  awoke  about  midnight,  with  a 
slight  chill  and  general  pains  all  over  the  body.  I 
saw  her  on  the  next  morning,  when  she  had  a  temper- 
ature of  100.4°  !*"••  and  pulse  of  90.  Her  tongue  was 
clean  and  general  condition  good.  A  thorough  e.\- 
amination  of  all  the  organs  was  attended  with  negative 
results.  There  were  indefinite  and  vague  pains  in  the 
lower  part  of  the  left  chest  and  left  side  of  abdomen, 
which  were  called  forth  only  on  movement ;  there  were 
also  superficial  tenderness  over  various  parts  of  the 
chest,  back,  and  abdomen.  The  bowels  had  been  mov- 
ing regularly  every  day.  The  general  impression  gained 
was  that  the  patient  had  a  slight  rheumatic  attack, 
affecting  the  muscles  of  the  chest,  back,  and  abdomen. 

August  20th,  condition  about  the  same.  Tem- 
perature, 101° -F.;   pulse,  116. 

August  2ist,  temperature,  100^  to  101°  F. ;  pulse, 
120.  She  vomited  once  or  twice,  which  she  attributed 
to  medicine  taken.  There  was  slight  distention  of  the 
abdomen ;  she  complained  more  of  pain  in  the  right 
side  of  the  abdomen  and  in  the  right  hypochondriac 
and  umbilical  regions.  I  was  beginning  to  feel  uneasy 
about  her  condition,  particularly  on  account  of  the 
disproportion  between  the  pulse  and  the  temperature. 
Abdominal  and  vaginal  examinations  resulted  nega- 
tively; I  could  not  make  a  diagnosis.  The  probabili- 
ties that  occurred  to  me  were : 

1.  Fsecal  impaction.  Still,  she  had  been  having 
daily  stools,  and  for  the  past  two.  days  had  had  ene- 
mata,  with  good  results. 

2.  An  abnormal  incipient  typhoid;  but  there  was 
no  splenic  enlargement,  and  the  pulse  is  usually  com- 
paratively slow  in  that  disease. 

3.  Peritonitis  from  an  unknown  cause. 

The  urine  had  been  frequently  examined  during 
her  gestation,  and  had  been  found  normal.  The 
same  result  was  now  obtained. 

August  22d,  10  A.M.,  temperature,  101°  F. ;  pulse. 
120.  The  tongue  was  beginning  to  show  slight  coat- 
ing. She  had  another  chill  during  the  night;  the  ab- 
domen was  moderately  distended  and  universally  ten- 
der on  pressure.  I  asked  for  a  consultation.  An  able 
general  diagnostician  was  called  in  at  i  130  p.m.  He 
diagnosed  acute  appendicitis,  and  urged  operative  in- 
terference in  the  event  of  the  symptoms  growing  mor-^ 
severe.  Though  I  iiadnot  thought  of  this  condition,  I 
must  confess  that  the  diagnosis  grew  upon  me,  particu- 
larly as  the  symptoms  for  the  next  seven  or  eight  hours 
seemed  to  point  in  that  direction,  the  pain  now  being 
chiefly  located  in  the  right  side  of  the  abdomen,  be- 
tween the  border  of  the  ribs  and  the  crest  of  the  ilium, 
over  which  area  the  tenderness  was  the  greatest. 
Temperature  went  up  to  102.4°  F- :  pulse,  130.  The 
patient  was  very  fidgety  and  restless  when  not  under 
the  influence  of  morphine.  She  was  seen  at  g  p.m.  by 
a  prominent  surgeon,  who  thought  he  could  feel  a  mass 
in  the  right  flank  and  was  certain  of  the  presence  of 
pus.  He  advised  immediate  operation.  At  10  p.m.  I 
performed  lateral  laparotomy,  the  patient  lying  on  her 
left  side.  The  ascending  colon  was  found  very  much 
distended;  the  peritoneal  covering  was  deeply  injected 
and  of  a  dark  bluish  color.  Some  thin  membranous 
adhesions  of  the  peritoneum  were  found.  The  colon 
was  carefully  followed  down  until  the  appendix  was 
reached,  and  it  was  drawn  into  the  incision.  It  was 
found  to  be  quite  normal,  and  was  consequently  left 
intact.  I  passed  my  two  fingers  into  the  incision,  and 
palpated  in  every  direction  as  far  as  I  could  reach. 
Nothing  abnormal  was  detected.  Of  course,  with  the 
enormous  uterus  in  the  way,  the  exploration  with  the 
fingers  was  limited  and  imperfect.  The  abdomen  was 
then  closed.  The  patient  rallied  nicely  from  the 
operation,  and  excepting  for  a  few  hours  during  the 
next  twenty-four  her  condition  was  fairly  good,  liut 
from  then  on,  the  abdominal  distention  grew  more  and 


more  intense,  and  regurgitation  of  the  liquids  taken 
(so  ominous  a  sign  in  peritonitis)  set  in. 

On  the  morning  of  .\ugust  25th,  sixty  hours  after 
the  laparotomy,  I  began  to  induce  labor  by  passing  a 
bougie  into  the  uterus.  1  waited  for  thirty-six  hours, 
during  which  time  I  made  use  of  means,  such  as  hot 
douches,  etc.,  to  hasten  dilatation.  Slight  labor  pains 
set  in,  and  the  os  dilated  to  the  size  of  a  fifty-cent 
piece.  The  patient's  condition  was  now  very  critical; 
the  abdominal  distention  was  enormous,  the  uterus  was 
crowded  over  to  the  left  side  by  the  distended  bowels, 
and  the  breathing  was  perceptibly  interfered  with. 
Though  keenly  alive  to  the  risks  of  employing  manual 
dilatation  and  extraction,  further  delay  could  not  be 
entertained. 

.Accordingly,  on  August  26th,  at  9  p.m.,  I  rapidly 
dilated  the  uterus  and  extracted  a  female  child,  first 
doing  a  version.  The  patient  came  near  dying  on  the 
table  from  the  narcosis,  though  the  chloroform  was 
administered  by  a  skilful  and  experienced  anaesthe- 
tizer.  The  whole  operation  did  not  consume  more 
than  twenty-five  minutes.  The  uterus  was  irrigated, 
and  there  was  but  a  very  slight  loss  of  blood.  During 
the  following  twenty-four  hours,  though  the  distention 
was  decidedly  less  immediately  after  empt}"ing  the 
uterus,  her  general  condition  was  worse ;  pulse  and 
temperature  were  going  up,  and  the  distention  was 
increasing. 

At  6  P.M.,  August  27th,  twenty-one  hours  after  the 
delivery,  I  gave  up  all  hopes  of  the  patient's  recovery. 
The  temperature  was  104.8°  F. ;  pulse,  170  to  180, 
small  and  weak;  and  abdomen  very  much  distended. 
Having  observed  the  marked  beneficial  effect  of  opi- 
ates all  through  the  illness  and  the  futility  of  other 
medication,  I  decided,  as  a  dernier  ressort,  to  bring  her 
fully  under  their  influence.  She  was  accordingly 
given  larger  doses  of  morphine  hypodermically  and 
opium  by  the  rectum.  At  midnight  she  feel  into  a 
deep  sleep,  and  when  roused  up  at  2  a.m.  her  temper- 
ature had  fallen  to  102.4°  F-  and  pulse  to  140.  She 
was  at  this  time  seen  by  a  consultant,  a  well-known 
surgeon,  who  still  thought  the  case  hopeless.  From 
this  on,  however,  her  improvement  under  the  treatment 
of  opiates  and  enemata  was  gradual  but  certain,  and 
she  has  now  been  sitting  up  out  of  bed  for  a  few  days. 

I  might  cite  several  other  cases,  but  those  narrated 
will  sufficiently  serve  the  aim  in  view.  I  fully  recog- 
nize that  the  crucial  test — a  laparotomy — in  the 
diagnosis  of  Case  I.  is  absent.  Be  that  as  it  may,  the 
case  loses  nothing  in  value  through  that  circumstance 
in  accentuating  the  point  I  wish  to  bring  out  promi- 
nently in  this  paper.  Here  was  a  patient  who,  after 
an  indiscretion  in  diet,  was  suddenly  seized  with  pain 
in  the  right  side  of  the  abdomen.  This  was  followed 
by  fever  and  symptoms  of  general  peritonitis.  Re- 
peated examinations  by  the  writer  and  by  a  surgeon 
known  for  his  skill  as  a  diagnostician  and  for  his 
vast  experience  do  not  determine  satisfactorily 
whether  it  be  appendicitis  or  salpingitis.  Even  an 
examination  under  narcosis,  after  the  patient  had 
been  under  close  and  careful  observation  for  weeks, 
does  not  remove  the  uncertainty  in  diagnosis. 

There  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt  in  the  diagnosis 
in  Case  II.  Had  it  been  the  right  instead  of  the  left 
tube  that  was  affected,  I  fear  the  patient  would  have 
been  subjected  to  an  operation  for  appendicitis. 

The  events  in  Case  III.  speak  for  themselves. 
Three  facts  are  fully  sub.stantiated :  i.  The  insidious 
and  misleading  onset  of  the  affection.  2.  The  pres- 
ence of  general  peritonitis.  3.  The  absence  of  ap- 
pendicitis as  a  cause  of  the  peritonitis. 

We  have  seen,  in  the  cases  reported,  that  the  onset 
may  be  sudden  and  without  any  apparent  cause.  But 
on  close  scrutiny  it  was  learned  that  the  first  two  pa- 
tients had  suffered  from  a  uterine  discharge — in  other 


738 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  21,  1896 


words,  from  a  uterine  catarrh— and  which,  whether 
it  be  specific  or  non-specific,  is  liable  at  any  time  to 
cause  a  salpingitis  or  oophoritis  by  extension.  An- 
other very  common  cause  of  salpingitis  is  the  intro- 
duction of  instruments  within  the  uterine  cavity  in  the 
absence  of  the  strictest  antiseptic  and  aseptic  precau- 
tions. And  here  it  may  not  be  amiss  to  sound  a  note 
of  warning  against  the  dangerous  procedure  recently 
recommended,  of  following  a  curettage  for  the  treat- 
ment of  an  endometritis  by  daily  intra-uterine 
douches  for  a  week  or  longer.  Intra-uterine  douches 
without  very  thorough  dilatation  of  the  uterus  are 
fraught  with  great  risk,  even  when  every  precaution 
has  been  taken  in  regard  to  cleanliness.  But  to  rec- 
ommend such  a  procedure  to  the  general  profession, 
without  laying  great  stress  upon  the  details  for  carry- 
ing out  the  most  thorough  surgical  cleanliness,  is 
culpable  neglect,  and  shows  a  lack  of  sense  of  the 
responsibility  a  writer  assumes  when  he  recommends 
to  the  profession  at  large  intra-uterine  therapeutics. 
Many  a  woman  has  been  rendered  an  invalid  for  life 
by  the  heretofore  frequent  resort  to  the  sound  to  ascer- 
tain the  position  of  the  uterus  or  the  depth  of  its  cav- 
ity; and  should  the  advice  be  generally  followed  of 
giving  intra-uterine  douches  for  the  treatment  of  an 
endometritis,  many  a  woman  will  have  grafted  upon 
her  a  serious  pelvic  lesion  in  the  effort  to  cure  her  of 
her  uterine  catarrh.  Numerous  other  causes  capable 
of  giving  rise  to  an  acute  salpingitis  might  be  men- 
tioned, such  as  exposure  to  cold  during  menstruation 
(a  very  doubtful  cause  in  my  mind,  unless  there  be 
some  pre-existing  lesion),  extension  of  infection 
through  the  lymphatics,  traumatism,  and  so  on.  But 
the  first  two  mentioned  are  the  most  important. 

We  have  also  seen  that  an  acute  salpingitis  may 
be  attended  with  a  diffuse  peritonitis,  differing  in  no 
respect  from  that  accompanying  an  acute  appendicitis; 
and  should  the  tubal  lesion  be  situated  on  the  right 
side,  the  solution  of  the  problem  of  differential  diag- 
nosis is  difficult  in  the  extreme. 

Of  course,  on  paper  the  solution  can  be  made  to  ap- 
pear easy.  In  the  one  case,  you  have  tenderness  over 
a  certain  well-defined  area,  known  now  the  civilized 
world  over  as  McBurney's  point;  in  the  other,  all 
you  have  to  do  is  to  make  a  bimanual  examination, 
and  you  find  a  thickened  and  sensitive  tube  passing 
from  one  horn  of  the  uterus.  But  at  the  bedside 
things  are  not  cut  and  dried  for  us  in  this  simple  man- 
ner. It  is  no  easy  matter  to  determine  always  which 
is  the  most  sensitive  spot  in  an  abdomen  that  is  uni- 
versally distended  and  tender,  and  it  is  next  to  an  im- 
possibility to  palpate  a  sl'ghtly  thickened  tube  when 
you  have  a  rigid  and  an  extremely  sensitive  abdomen. 
The  following  points  the  writer  has  been  able  to  glean 
from  his  experience  and  observation.  In  ap]>endicitis, 
the  pain  is  frequently  more  excruciating  than  in  sal- 
pingitis, and  is  more  likely  to  be  limited  to  the  abdo- 
men. It  does  not  usually  radiate  to  such  an  extent  as 
the  pain  arising  from  salpingo-oophoritis.  When  the 
ovary  is  involved  with  the  tube,  as  it  frequently  is, 
the  pain  commonly  descends  the  corresponding  thigh. 
Gastric  disturbances  are  common  to  both.  In  salpin- 
gitis, the  very  alarming  symptoms  usually  subside  to 
some  extent  in  the  course  of  three  or  four  days;  in  ap- 
pendicitis, they  may  continue  or  grow  more  severe. 
Certainly,  it  must  be  our  aim  to  make  a  diagnosis  be- 
fore the  lapse  of  three  or  four  days;  but,  if  the  case 
be  a  doubtful  one,  and  no  very  urgent  symptoms  are 
pressing,  we  can  afford  to  wait  that  period  of  lime  in 
a  suspected  case  of  catarrhal  appendicitis.  In  other 
cases,  when  the  symptoms  are  severe,  an  examination 
should  be  made  under  full  narcosis.  Even  this  may 
not  always  be  decisive,  as  we  have  learned  in  our  first 
case.  Still,  in  the  majority  of  cases,  such  an  exami- 
nation w'ould  be  attended  with  positive  results. 


The  question  may  be  pertinently  asked.  What  good 
is  there  to  be  gained  from  making  a  positive  diagno- 
sis? If  the  symptoms  are  severe,  would  you  not  oper- 
ate in  either  case.'  But  the  answer  is  that  it  is  just 
in  the  matter  of  treatment  wherein  lies  the  importance 
and  value  of  differential  diagnosis.  Without  entering 
into  any  discussion  as  to  the  question  of  operative 
interference  in  acute  appendicitis,  I  think  the  state- 
ment may  be  safely  made  that  the  consensus  of  opinion 
is  in  favor  of  such  interference  in  a  large  percentage 
of  the  cases.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  operative  inter- 
ference is  contraindicated,  at  least  in  mv  opinion,  in 
catarrhal  salpingitis  in  the  acute  stage  during  the  first 
attack.  Further  still,  it  may  never  be  called  foi,  as  we 
have  seen  that,  for  all  intents  and  purposes,  the  pa- 
tient may  be  cured  afttr  such  an  attack. 

I  desire  to  reaffirm  that  it  is  only  the  non-purulent 
variety  of  salpingitis  that  engages  my  attention  in 
this  article.  Whether  it  be  always  possible  to  differ- 
entiate clinically  between  catarrhal  salpingitis  and 
pyosalpinx,  is  a  question  I  do  not  care  to  raise  here. 
Suffice  it  to  say  that  in  the  vast  majority  of  the  cases 
such  a  differential  diagnosis  is  possible  through  an 
analysis  of  the  subjective  and  objective  signs.  Kven 
in  pyosalpinx  it  is  certainly  wise  and  feasible,  in  a 
large  percentage  of  the  cases,  to  wait  until  the  acute 
symptoms  have  subsided  before  resorting  to  surgical 
intervention. 

Having  reached  a  diagnosis  of  acute  catarrhal  sal- 
pingitis, the  treatment  should  consist  of  absolute  rest 
in  bed,  opium  per  rectum  to  alleviate  the  pain  and 
subdue  the  peritonitis,  daily  enemata  to  remove  con- 
tents of  rectum  and  mildly  to  excite  the  peristalsis  of 
the  upper  bowel,  light  nutritious  diet,  and  ice  applica- 
tions to  the  abdomen  if  they  be  well  borne;  if  not,  the 
ice  to  be  replaced  by  a  Priessnitz  compress.  In  the 
majority  of  cases,  after  the  very  acute  symptoms  have 
subsided,  it  is  advisable  to  do  a  thorough  curettage 
under  narcosis.  This  should  be  performed  under  the 
strictest  anti.septic  and  aseptic  precautions  and  with  the 
greatest  gentleness.  The  curettage  may  be  followed 
by  packing  the  uterus  with  iodoform  gauze,  in  the 
event  of  that  organ  being  large  and  succulent.  Oth- 
erwise, the  packing  may  be  dispensed  with.  When 
the  curettage  is  of  benefit,  it  is  so,  in  my  opinion, 
from  its  destroying  the/o/is  et  origo  of  the  disease, 
and  not  froin  the  much-talked-of  drainage.  It  is  so 
seldom  that  the  contents  of  an  acutely  intlanied  tube 
can  drain  into  the  uterus  that  such  a  contingency  may 
be  entirely  ignored  in  the  therapeutics  of  that  condi- 
tion. If  you  can  destroy  the  source  from  which  fur- 
ther infection  may  come,  the  tendency  of  the  natural 
powers  is  toward  a  cure,  if  certain  favorable  conditions 
be  maintained.  And  these  are,  as  already  stated, 
absolute  rest  in  bed,  comparative  rest  of  the  tissues 
immediately  in  contact  with  the  inflamed  structures  in- 
duced by  the  free  administration  of  opium,  and  the 
avoidance  of  sexual  excitement.  Even  at  the  risk  of  re- 
peating myself,  I  wish  to  lay  great  stress  upon  the  im- 
portanceof  prolonged  rest  in  bed — and  it  is  well  to  tell 
the  patient  at  the  outset,  that  if  she  desires  to  gi\  e  her- 
self the  best  chancts  of  a  permanent  cure  she  must  be 
willing  to  remain  in  bed  four,  five,  or  six  weeks,  and 
longer  if  the  condition  demands  it.  She  ought  to  re- 
main in  the  horizontal  position  as  long  as  there  is  the 
slightest  elevation  of  temperature,  and  as  long  as  there 
is  marked  sensitiveness  on  pressure  over  the  affected 
tube.  Then,  for  a  period  of  some  weeks,  she  ought 
to  remain  comparatively  quiet,  walking  about  in  the 
room,  but  not  going  up  or  down  stairs,  and  lying  down 
for  an  hour  in  the  forenoon  and  a  couple  of  hours  in 
the  afternoon. 

By  following  such  a  course,  one  may  expect,  in  a 
fair  number  of  cases,  a  permanent  cure,  if  this  term 
may  be  applied  to  a  condition  of  freedom  from  symp- 


November  21,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


739 


toms  for  a  period  extending  over  tliree  or  four  years 
(my  own  experience).  Tlie  tube  remains  somewhat 
thickened,  and  in  many  cases,  no  doubt,  is  sealed  at 
the  abdominal  end;  but  it  is  net  sensitive,  and  is  no 
cause  of  discomfort  to  the  patient.  In  other  cases, 
when  this  course  of  prolonged  rest  has  not  been  fol- 
lowed, and  in  some  cases  in  spite  of  it,  the  patient 
gets  apparently  well,  but  only  for  a  short  time.  Every 
now  and  then,  after  some  unusual  exertion  or  exposure 
to  cold,  or  without  any  apparent  cause,  she  suffers 
from  pain  on  the  affected  side,  and  may  or  may  not 
have  some  elevation  of  temperature.  These  seizures 
\re  evidences  of  fresh  attacks  of  inflammation,  consti- 
tuting recurrent  salpingitis — another  point  of  resem- 
Ijlance  to  appendicitis.  If  these  attacks  are  allowed 
to  recur,  it  will  not  be  long  before  the  patient  will  be- 
gin to  suffer  from  pain  on  the  opposite  side  and  the 
disease  become  bilateral.  Of  course,  it  may  be  bi- 
lateral at  the  very  beginning;  but,  in  the  majority  of 
■ny  cases,  the  disease  at  the  commencement  was  lini- 
■ted  to  the  one  side.  In  my  opinion,  recurrent  attacks 
after  the  patient  had  been  subjected  to  proper  treat- 
ment call  for  surgical  interference;  and  now  the 
sooner  the  diseased  tube  is  removed  the  better.  Just 
as  emphatic  as  I  was  before  in  non-interference,  I 
am  equally  emphatic  now  in  active  inter\-ention,  and 
to  my  mind  the  latter  course  under  the  changed  con- 
dition is  as  strongly  conservative  as  the  former  one. 
Nowadays  one  hears  a  great  deal  about  conservatism 
in  gynecological  affections.  This  conser\-atism  means 
different  things  to  different  men.  With  some  it  means 
a  dallying  course  until  both  appendages  are  hope- 
lessly involved,  then  doing  an  operation  for  their  re- 
moval and  leaving  the  useless  uterus  behind.  These 
men  are  inclined  to  designate  that  operator  as  radical 
and  extremist  who,  on  finding  the  same  conditions, 
removes  the  uterus  also.  The  one  plan  of  procedure 
has  just  as  little  genuine  conservatism  in  it  as  the 
other. 

To  my  way  of  thinking,  however,  true  conservatism 
consists  in  actively  attacking  diseased  structures  as 
soon  as  it  has  been  learned  that  proper  palliative 
treatment  has  no  influence  in  checking  the  progress 
or  the  recurrence  of  the  pathological  lesion.  In 
adopting  such  a  course  of  action,  we  are  frequently 
enabled  to  conser\-e  to  the  woman  at  least  the  tube 
and  ovary  on  the  one  side,  which  will  carry  on  the 
function  of  generation  just  as  well  as  both  appendages 
would. 

I  can  cite  many  pregnant  examples  of  this  within 
my  own  experience  — one  typical  of  many  others  will, 
perhaps,  sutfice.  A  young  married  woman  came  to  me 
about  three  years  ago,  with  a  gonorrhaal  endometritis, 
which  she  had  shortly  before  contracted  from  her  hus- 
band. She  had  given  birth  to  her  first  child  some 
months  before.  The  affection  in  a  short  time  involved 
the  right  tube  and  ovary.  She  was  curetted  and  kept 
in  bed  for  several  weeks,  under  the  course  of  treat- 
ment outlined  in  this  paper.  There  was  an  apparent 
cure;  the  pain  had  disappeared;  the  tube  and  ovary, 
which  formerly  had  formed  a  mass  about  the  size  of  a 
hen's  egg,  had  gone  down  to  almost  normal  dimen- 
sions. In  about  three  months  she  had  a  recurrence  of 
the  pain  in  the  right  iliac  region,  and  on  examination 
the  tube  and  ovary  were  found  again  to  be  about  the 
size  of  a  hen's  egg.  Rest  in  bed  for  a  time  was  fol- 
lowed by  the  disappearance  of  the  mass  and  the  pain. 
During  the  following  fifteen  months  she  had  several 
similar  attacks,  during  the  last  of  which  she  began  to 
suffer  with  pain  in  the  left  side  also.  The  left  tube 
was  now  for  the  first  time  found  to  be  sensitive  on 
pressure,  though  not  appreciably  thickened.  I  de- 
cided not  to  wait  any  longer.  "  Accordingly,  on  June 
6,  tSg:;,  at  St.  Elizabeth  Hospital,  I  performed  vagi- 
nal section,  first  delivering  the  left  appendage.     The 


ovary  contained  a  couple  of  cysts,  which  were  punc- 
tured. The  peritoneal  covering  of  the  tube  was  con- 
siderably injected,  but  the  fimbria  were  apparently 
normal.  Both  tube  and  ovary  were  then  returned  into 
the  peritoneal  cavity.  The  right  appendage  was  de- 
livered with  considerable  difficulty,  owing  to  the  pres- 
ence of  dense  and  rather  extensive  adhesions.  Tube 
and  ovary  were  ablated  in  the  usual  way.  On  exami- 
nation afterward,  the  tube  was  found  to  be  the  thick- 
ness of  my  thumb,  club-shaped,  and  filled  with  thick 
pus,  the  ovary  being  completely  disorganized  bv  cystic 
degeneration.  The  patient  made  an  uneventful  re- 
covery and  left  the  hospital  on  June  23d,  seventeen 
days  after  the  operation.  She  has  remained  perfectly 
well  ever  since.'  There  is  no  doubt  in  my  mind  that 
had  I  waited  much  longer  in  the  foregoing  case,  the 
left  appendage  would  also  have  become  irretrievably 
damaged."  ' 

The  reason  that  conservative  surgical  work  in  fe- 
male pelvic  affections  is  so  often  unsatisfactory  is 
that  frequently-  when  the  woman  comes  to  the  operat- 
ing-table the  time  has  long  been  past  for  such  a  plan 
of  action.  My  own  experience  with  conservative  sur- 
gery during  the  past  four  years,  in  patients  whom  I  had 
under  obser\-ation  during  the  early  stages  of  the  pelvic 
lesion,  has  been  gratifying  in  the  extreme,  and  there 
is  no  class  of  cases  in  my  recollection  that  gives  me 
greater  satisfaction  than  just  those  in  which  I  feel 
morally  certain  that  by  timely  intenention  I  was  en- 
abled to  conserve  to  the  woman  the  tube  and  ovary 
on  the  one  side,  and  in  many  cases  part  of  the  tube 
and  ovary  on  the  affected  side.  These  women  have 
remained  free  not  only  from  their  former  pains  and  at- 
tacks of  fever,  but  have  been  freed  from  a  menace  to 
their  remaining  generative  organs,  and  in  some  in- 
stances to  life  itself. 

I  will  briefly  cite  one  more  case,  in  support  of  the 
assertion  that  what  at  first  was  evidently  a  simple 
salpingitis  may  prove  a  menace  to  life,  and  I  have 
done.  The  wife  of  a  physician  had  some  trouble  with 
the  left  tube  and  ovary,  giving  her  frequent  attacks  of 
pain.  She  consulted  some  authorities  here  and  in 
Germany,  all  of  whom  advised  her  not  to  have  any- 
thing done,  and  not  even  to  allow  herself  to  be  exam- 
ined. She  followed  this  advice  for  three  years,  during 
which  time  she  had  several  slight  attacks,  laying  her 
up  from  a  few  hours  to  part  of  a  day.  Some  months 
ago  she  had  a  more  severe  attack  than  usual,  and  when 
I  saw  her  she  had  been  in  bed  for  four  days,  with  fe- 
ver and  pain  in  the  lower  part  of  the  abdomen.  A 
superficial  bimanual  examination  revealed  to  the  left 
of  the  uterus  a  hard  mass  of  the  size  of  a  closed  fist. 
For  the  next  few  days  her  symptoms  improved.  Then 
suddenly,  after  a  slight  chill,  her  temperature  began 
to  go  up,  and  reached  105.2°  F. ;  pulse,  150,  small  and 
thready;  and  her  condition  for  several  hours  was  one 
of  partial  collapse.  She  rallied  from  this,  and  was 
operated  upon  the  day  following  by  a  vaginal  inci- 
sion, which  gave  exit  to  a  large  quantity  of  pus.  Since 
then,  I  am  informed,  she  has  been  operated  upon  sev- 
eral times  to  give  exit  to  other  collections  of  pus  on 
the  right  side,  and  that  she  is  still  an  invalid.  Com- 
ment is  unnecessary. 

While  penning  this  article,  a  prominent  gynecolo- 
gist told  me  of  a  very  unfortunate  experience  he  had 
recently  had,  bearing  on  this  question.  It  occurred, 
also,  in  the  case  of  a  physician's  wife.  He  had  exam- 
ined her  and  found  a  slightly  thickened  tube  and 
ovary,  and  advised  non-interference.  Some  hours 
afterward  she  was  seized  with  symptoms  of  collapse. 
He  was  sent  for,  but  was  not  at  home.  Another  gyne- 
cologist was  called,  who  opened  the  abdomen  and 
found  free  pus   in  the  peritoneal   cavity,  coming  from 

'  September,  1S95. 

'American  Medico-Surgical  Bulletin,  May  7,  1896. 


740 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  21,  1896 


a   ruptured    pyosalpinx.     The  patient  died   of  septic 
peritonitis. 

It  would  appear  that  these  untoward  events  are 
prone  to  occur  in  physicians'  families.  This  is,  no 
doubt,  from  the  circumstance  that,  the  subjects  being 
the  relatives  of  physicians,  the  operator  displays  more 
timidity  and  so-called  conservatism  than  he  otherwise 
would.  It  might  be  wise  for  a  physician,  in  case  of 
illness  in  his  family,  to  repeat  Napoleon's  famous  an- 
swer to  the  attending  physician,  who  consulted  him  as 
to  the  advisability  of  following  a  certain  course  of 
treatment.  Napoleon  replied  :  "  Follow  the  same  line 
of  treatment  in  the  case  of  the  empress  as  you  would 
in  the  case  of  a  cobbler's  wife.'" 


GONORRHCEA    IN    WOMEN." 
By   BERNARD   GORDON,    M.D., 

VISITING   GYNECOLOGIST    TO     BETH    ISRAEL     HOSPITAL     AND     DISPENSARY,   NEW 
YORK,   ETC. 

GoNORRHCEA  is  such  a  frequent  disease  in  v.omen  that 
it  comes  not  only  to  the  hands  of  the  specialist  of  ve- 
nereal diseases  and  to  the  gynecologist,  but  comes  also 
abundantly  to  the  hands  of  the  general  practitioner. 
Nevertheless,  gonorrhceal  infection  in  women  finds 
very  little  space  in  our  gynecological  works.  Neither 
Hart  and  Barbour,  Lawson  Tait,  Fritsch,  Schroeder, 
Chrobak,  Hegar,  Kaltenbach  and  Olshausen  give  any 
place  to  it;  nor  Zweifel,  Winkel,  IJreisky,  Thomas  and 
Munde'  ("An  American  Te.xt-book  of  Gynecology),'' 
Garrigues,  Keating  and  Coe,  Pozzi  give  any  impor- 
tance to  this,  one  of  the  most  frequent  diseases.  The 
following  statistics  will  give  you  an  idea  of  the  wide 
spread  of  this  infection  in  women.  Noeggerath,  for 
instance,  mentioned  once  with  enthusiasm  that  80  per 
cent.  (?)  of  all  women  treated  by  him  had  gonorrhcea. 
Oppenheimer  found  (in  1884),  out  of  108  pregnant 
women,  30  with  gonorrhoea,  i.e.,  27.7  per  cent. 
Schwarz  (in  1886)  proved  that  out  of  617  women,  112 
had  suspicious  symptoms  of  gonorrhcea,  of  which  77 
had  the  gonococcus  of  Neisser,  /.<■.,  positively  12.4 
percent.  Saenger  considers  that  12  per  cent,  of  all 
our  female  patients  are  suffering  from  gonorrhceal  in- 
fection; but,  in  my  opinion,  Schwarz's  statistics  of 
12.4  per  cent,  should  be  considered  the  very  minimum 
frequency  of  the  disease,  because,  if  he  would  have 
employed  the  present  methods  of  e.vamination  for  the 
gonococcus,  he  would  have  undoubtedly  found  the 
disease  in  a  great  many  more  of  his  suspicious  cases. 
Our  gynecologists  have  devoted  separate  chapters  to 
dysmenorrhiea,  amenorrhoea,  sterility,  and  many  other 
symptoms,  which  are  not  diseases,  but  symptoms,  and 
have  neglected  to  give  the  proper  place  to  this,  one 
of  the  most  common  diseases;  therefore,  I  selected 
this  subject  in  order  to  give  to  the  profession  the  miss- 
ing chapter  in  the  te.\t-books  on  gynecology. 

Etiology. — Neisser  discovered  tiie  micrococcus 
whicii  is  the  e.xciting  cause  of  gonorrhcea  in  1879, 
and  proved  that  not  only  the  gonorrhceal  catarrhs  of 
the  mucous  membranes  were  caused  by  gonococci,  but 
also  the  intiamniations  coincident  with  gonorrhoea; 
also  the  suppuration  of  lymphatic  glands,  the  parame 
tritic  infiltrations,  the  perimetritic  inflammations,  the 
parenchymatous  thickening  of  the  tubes,  the  suppura- 
tion of  the  ovaries  may  deix-Mid  entirely  upon  the  ac- 
tivity of  Neisser's  gonococci.  Tiiey  are  comparatively 
large,  somewhat  oval  micrococci,  which  seldom  appear 
singly,  usually  in  twos,  closely  adjacent  to  each  other, 
easily  separable,  constantly  forming  groups,  but  never 
chains;  found  in  the  free  fluid  or  oftener  found  upon 
the  pus  cells  and  epithelia.      By  this  description  they 

'  Read  before  the  New  York  Academy  of  Medicine,  section  on 
obstetrics  and  gynecology.  October  22.  i3g6. 


can  be  difterentiated  from  many  other  micrococci. 
According  to  Bumm,  the  most  positive  sign  for  recog- 
nizing the  gonococci  is  in  the  fact  that  they  penetrate 
into  the  epithelial  and  pus  cells,  and  multiply  until 
the  cells  fall  to  pieces  and  the  gonococci  remain  in 
round-shaped  groups.  The  virulence  of  gonorrhcea 
depends  upon  the  number  and  vitality  of  the  gono- 
cocci. 

Gonorrhoea  is  always  contracted  in  the  acute  form ; 
even  the  infection  from  a  chronic  case  produces  acute 
gonorrhtta,  and  when  the  infection  is  retransmitted  to 
the  chronic  case  it  also  will  become  acute.'  Neisser 
and  Wertheim  made  experiments  by  transferring  gon- 
ococci from  chronic  cases  upon  patients,  and  produced 
acute  gonorrhcea.  IJelicate  and  thin  epithelium  is 
predisposed  to  the  infection.  That  is  the  reason  for 
the  more  frequent  and  more  serious  affection  of  blondes 
and  generally  delicate  women,  pregnant  women,  girls, 
etc.  The  disease  is  usually  transmitted  through  sex- 
ual intercourse,  but  can  also  be  transmitted  by  cloths, 
linen,  baths,  and,  according  to  Suchard,'  even  through 
bathing  in  a  stream.  He  describes  an  epidemic  of 
twelve  cases,  caused  by  bathing  together  in  one  place 
of  a  river.  Weil  and  Barjou  (Lyon)  reported'  an  epi- 
demic of  gonorrhcea  in  a  hospital  where  the  transmit- 
ting medium  was  the  thermometer. 

Bacteriology. — Since  Neisser  and  Wertheim  have 
proven  that  the  gonococcus  is  the  only  cause  of  gon- 
orrhcea in  any  part  of  the  genitals  and  even  perito- 
neum, the  most  positive  diagnostic  proof  of  gonorrhoea 
is  the  demonstration  of  the  presence  of  the  gonococ- 
cus. Althougii  in  a  great  many  cases  we  are  able  to 
diagnosticate  gonorrhcea  clinically,  still  there  remains 
a  large  share  of  them,  especially  those  of  a  chronic 
nature,  which  can  be  recognized  as  gonorrhceal  only 
by  the  aid  of  the  microscope.  Just  as  diphtheria  of  a 
seemingly  malignant  appearance,  with  very  few  Loeffler 
bacilli  or  none  at  all,  will  be  considered  a  mild  case 
of  diphtheria  or  a  simple  local  inflammation,  so  will  a 
seemingly  severe  case  of  gonorrhcea  change  in  our 
opinion  to  a  mild  one  or  a  simple  local  inflammation, 
if  the  microscojx;  should  reveal  very  few  gonococci  or 
none  at  all.  Microscopic  examinations  during  the 
course  of  treatment  are  usually  of  great  value,  because 
the  effect  as  to  better  or  worse  can  be  definitely  deter- 
mined during  the  course  of  the  disease.  Examination 
for  tiie  gonococcus  is  generally  made  microscopically. 
Culture  nietiiods,  because  of  the  difficulties  attending 
their  employment,  are  only  used  in  exceptional  cases. 
Although  the  demonstration  of  the  gonococcus  under 
the  microscope  means  positive  gonorrhcia,  still  the 
failure  to  find  it  is  not  absolutely  negative,  as  gono- 
cocci may  be  so  concealed  in  the  depth  of  tissues,  la- 
cuna;, and  folds,  that  the  superficial  secretion  of  a 
mucous  membrane  which  is  to  be  examined  is  free  of 
gonococci.  The  value  '  of  the  microscopical  examina- 
tion is  especially  great  in  cities,  where  hundreds  of 
prostitutes  are  yearly  withdrawn  from  their  vagabond 
life  and  subjected  to  hospital  treatment,  who,  without 
microscopical  examination,  would  be  pronounced 
healthy,  and  permitted  to  become  from  day  to  day  the 
source  of  furtiier  infection. 

Staining  the  Gonococcus.' — In  cover-glass  prepa- 
rations made  from  the  susjxicted  secretions,  the  coccus 
is  easily  stained  by  watery  solutions  of  the  aniline 
dyes,  preferably  methyl  blue.  It  is  decolorized  by 
Gram's  method.  Schwarz  recommends  staining  cover- 
glass  preparations  for  five  to  ten  minutes  in  a  saturated 
solution  of  methyl  blue  in  five-per-cent.  carbolic-acid 

'  S.  Wertheim:   Wiener  klinische  Wochenschrift,  1894,  No.  24. 
^  Centralblatt  fiir  Gynakologie,  1S94,  p.  1,105. 
'  Weil  and  Barjou  :  Centralblatt  fUr  Gynakologie,  1895,  p.  774. 
■*  II.  T.  Brooks:   The  Post-Graduate,  October,  1893. 
'  T.    M.  Cheesman:     "  Reference   Handbook  of  the    Medical 
Sciences,"  vol.  9.  p.  78. 


November  21,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


741 


water;  then  immersing  for  three  seconds  in  dilute 
hydric  acetate  five  parts,  water,  twenty  parts,  and 
washing  thoroughly  in  water;  contrast  stain  in  a  very 
dilute  solution  of  safifranin.  V.  Kahlden  recommends 
staining  two  to  three  minutes  in  an  alcoholic  solution 
of  eosin,  and  warming.  The  excess  of  eosin  is  ab- 
sorbed with  paper,  and  the  film  is  then  stained  for  half 
a  minute  in  an  alcoholic  solution  of  methyl  blue.  Wash 
in  water,  dry,  and  mount  in  balsam.  Sections  should 
be  stained  in  Ziehl's  solution  and  washed  in  alcohol. 

Biology  of  the  Gonococcus. — After  a  number  of 
e.xperiments  for  determining  the  best  culture  media, 
the  powers  of  resisting  temperature,  and  the  pyogenic 
properties  of  the  gonococcus,  Drs.  Steinschneider  and 
Schaefer  '  conclude  that: 

1.  The  best  medium  is  blood  serum  or  serous  fluid 
of  man,  but  the  serum  of  the  ox,  sheep,  dog,  and  rab- 
bit may  be  substituted,  and  these  media  cannot  be 
dispensed  with. 

2.  Urine  agar  has  not  proved  to  be  a  reliable  me- 
dium. 

3.  In  Wertheim's  plate  method,  a  sterile  camel's- 
hair  brush  may  be  profitably  substituted  for  the  plati- 
num loop,  in  spreading  the  pus  over  the  surface  of  the 
serum-agar  plates. 

4.  Exposure  to  a  temperature  of  40°  C.  for  twelve 
hours  or  more  not  only  inhibits  the  growth  but  de- 
stroys the  vitality  of  the  organism. 

5.  When  exposed  to  room  temperature  for  not  too 
long  a  period,  proliferation  is  inhibited  but  not  de- 
stroyed. 

6.  When  gonorrhoeal  pus  is  mixed  with  water  or 
urine,  gonococci  may  retain  their  vitality  for  one  to 
two  hours;  under  favorable  conditions  even  longer. 

7.  When  introduced  into  the  subcutaneous  connec- 
tive tissue,  the  gonococci  do  not  produce  suppuration. 

Medico-Legal  Remarks. — Dr.  A.  Haberda  (Vien- 
na) ■"'  allowed  a  few  drops  of  gonorrhctal  discharge  to 
dry  upon  pieces  of  linen,  and  by  making  thorough  ex- 
aminations came  to  the  following  conclusions:  i. 
The  gonococcus  could  be  well  recognized  microscopi- 
cally by  its  form,  size,  and  staining  after  many  weeks, 
and  in  thickly  dried  drops  even  after  eight  months. 
2.  Culture  tests  were  successful  only  twice  from  thick- 
discharge  stains,  which  dried  in  from  three-quarters 
to  one  and  one-quarter  hours.  Later  the  plates  be- 
came sterile.  This  experiment  shows  that  perfectly 
dry  discharge  loses  its  infectious  character.  3.  Inoc- 
ulations upon  the  urethra  by  the  dry  gonorrhceal  dis- 
charge (after  one  to  four  hours)  constantly  failed. 

Latent  Gonorrhoea Noeggerath  (in  1872)  was  the 

first  man  to  describe  a  certain  stage  of  gonorrhoeal  in- 
fection and  call  it  latent  gonorrhoea.  The  wife  of 
many  a  man,  who  at  any  time  before  marriage  con- 
tracted gonorrhcea,  becomes  affected  with  latent  gon- 
orrhoea, which  sooner  or  later  makes  itself  known 
through  some  one  of  the  diseases  I  am  about  to  de- 
scribe. Wertheim  only  recently  was  enabled  to  give  a 
thoroughly  scientific  explanation  of  latent  gonorrhoea. 
He  says  that  only  young  gonococci "  are  recognizable, 
as  they  are  stained  by  aniline  solutions,  while  old 
gonococci  lose  their  typical  forms  by  becoming  granu- 
lar spheres,  variable  in  size  and  indefinite  in  outline. 
This  change  occurs  whenever  the  culture  medium  is 
exhausted  and  no  longer  nutritious.  He  proves  this 
by  transplanting  the  afore-mentioned  altered  forms 
into  fresh  culture  media  and  raising  typical  gonococci. 
The  logical  consequence  is  that  patients  proclaimed 
cured  when  the  microscope  revealed  no  gonococci 
may  possess  them  in  their  latent  form,  which  can  be 
detected  only  when  transferred  to  a  better  soil  or  cul- 
ture medium,  when  the  typical  gonococci  are  raised. 

'  Berliner  klinische  Woclienschrift,  iSg?,  No.  45. 

'■'  Centralblatt  fiir  Clynakologie,  iSq5,  p.  145. 

'  American  Journal  of  Obstetrics,  .September,  1896,  p.  3S3. 


The  Organs  that  Become  Affected. — Gonorrhoea 
in  women  manifests  itself  by  one  or  a  few  of  the  fol- 
lowing aft'ections:  Vulvitis,  bartholinitis,  urethritis, 
vaginitis,'  metritis,"  perimetritis,^  parametritis,  salpin- 
gitis,' oophoritis,'  and  peritonitis."  Sometimes  the 
disease '  extends  from  the  urethra,  causing  gonor- 
rhceal cystitis,  ureteritis,"  and  nephritis.  Also  gonor- 
rhoeal proctitis,"  arthritis,'"  phlebitis,"  endocarditis,''' 
pleuritis,"  meningo-myelitis,"  and  conjunctivitis'* 
are  met  with,  although  located  at  a  great  distance 
from  the  original  seat  of  disease.  Albuminuria"'  is 
reported  to  be  observed  very  frequently  in  the  acute 
stage  of  gonorrhoea. 

Vulvitis. — Vulvitis  comes  usually  in  the  acute  form, 
and  passes  very  rapidly.  It  manifests  itself  by  red- 
ness and  swelling  of  the  labia  majora  and  minora. 
The  parts  are  covered  with  a  thick,  offensive,  greenish- 
yellow  discharge."  Itching  and  burning  in  the  exter- 
nal genitals,  especially  after  urination,  when  the  urine 
passes  over  the  inflamed  and  sensitive  parts,  are  almost 
constant  symptoms,  although  the  diagnosis  can  become 
positive  only  when  the  gonococcus  is  found  in  the  se- 
cretion under  the  microscope.  Prognosis  is  good,  if 
not  extended  to  the  other  genital  parts,  as  it  invariably 
tends  to  spread  to  the  adjacent  mucosa,  resulting  in 
vaginitis,  urethritis,  cervicitis,  etc.'" 

Treatment:  Since  the  reports  of  Dr.  Neisser,  of 
Breslau,'"  of  the  experiments  in  his  clinic,  and  Dr. 
Friedheim '"'"  (of  the  same  clinic),  in  1890,  about  the 
great  value  of  nitrate  of  silver  in  gonorrhcea,  in  solu- 
tions of  I  to  4,000  to  I  to  2,000,  this  drug  has  become 
the  ideal  and  most  popular  remedy  abroad  and  here. 
The  plan  described  by  Dr.  Pryor,  of  New  York,'"  is 
much  in  vogue  in  the  United  States.  Nitrate  of  sil- 
ver, a  solution  of  twenty  grains  to  the  ounce,  should 
be  painted  and  allowed  to  dry  upon  the  vulva,  meatus 
urinarius,  clitoris,  and  nympha;.  The  vagina  should 
be  packed  with  twenty-per-cent.  iodoform  gauze, 
wrung  out  of  a  i  to  5,000  solution  of  bichloride  of 
mercury.  The  woman  should  bathe  the  vulva  every 
four  hours  with  a  one-half-per-cent.  solution  of  lysol. 
I  have  been  in  the  habit  of  using  permanganate  of 
potassium  in  solution,  i  to  5,000  to  i  to  2,000,  and  it  is 
especially  recommended  by  Klein."  Columbini'""  rec- 
ommends five  to  ten  per  cent,  of  ichthyol  in  glycerin. 
Abstinence  from  all  kinds  of  stimulants  should  be  in- 
sisted upon.  Frequent  hip  baths  with  sea-salt  dis- 
solved in  the  water,  and  frequent  sea  bathing  in  the 
summer,  are  very  beneficial.  Nitrate  of  silver,  al- 
though very  popular  at  present  in  the  treatment  of 
gonorrhcea,  will  probably  be  soon  displaced  by  either 

'  Pozzi :   "  Medical  and  Surgical  Gynecologj'." 
'  Ibid. 

^  Noeggerath  :  Annals  of  Gyn.,  vol.  i.,  p.  582. 
■•Pozzi:    "  Medical  and  Surgical   Gynecology."     Noeggerath: 
Annals  of  Gyn.,  1894  p.  775, 

'  Challan  de  Belval:  Centralblatt  fiir  Gyn  .  1894,  p.  775. 
'  E.  Gluender:  Centralblatt  fur  Gyn.,  1894,  p.  775. 
''  B.  Brown:   Medic.vl  Record,  vol.  xl.,  p.  640. 
*  Mendelsohn:  Vratch,  1895,  p.  1,328. 
'  Neisser  (Breslau):   Medicai,  Record,  vol.  xliii.,  p.  147. 
'"  Brodhurst  (London):  Med.    Rec,   vol.  xl.,  p.   365.       Stark: 
Med.    Record,   vol.    xlii.,   p.   208.     O.   Resnikow:    Annals  of 
Gyn.,  vol.  viii.,  p.  69.      Northrup,  Welch,  Shattuck,  etc.  :   Med. 
Rec,  vol.  xlvii.,  p.  756. 
"  La  Presse  Medicate,  December  7,  1895. 

'■'  The    Med.    Bulletin,    vol.    xvi.,    p.    106.       W.    Winterberg: 
Centralblatt  fiir  Gyn.,  1S95,  p.  927. 
"  P.  Faitout:  Vratch,  1S95,  p.  1,272. 
'■*  .Mf.d.  Rec,  vol.  xl.,  p.  741. 
'*  Haga:  Med.  Rec,  vol.  xlii.,  p.  565. 
'*  P.  Balser  and  Souplet:   Med.  Bulletin,  vol.  xv.,  p.  105. 
"  B.  H.  Wells:   The  International  Journal  of  Surgery,  vol.  iii., 
p.  207. 
'*  More  Madden:  The  Lancet,  January,  1896,  p.  39. 
"  Neisser:  Medical  Record,  vol.  xliii.,  p.  147. 
'"  Friedheim:   Medical  Record,  vol.  xxxvii.,  p.    708. 
■■'  W.  R.  Pryor:  Medical  Record,  vol   xlviii.,  p.  390. 
"  G.  Klein:   The  Lancet,  October,  189?,  p.  328. 
"  Columbini  (Siena) :  Centralblatt  fUr  Gyn.,  1894,  p.  776. 


742 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  21,  1896 


one  of  the  two  new  remedies — argentamin  and  ar- 
gonin.  They  answer  more  to  the  requirements  of  an 
ideal  remedy  for  gonorrhcea;  namely,  while  they  de- 
stroy the  gonococcus  and  penetrate  deeply  into  the 
tissues,  still  they  do  no  harm  to  them. 

Argentamin  '  (ethylendiamin-silver-phosphate  so- 
lution) :  A  colorless,  alkaline  liquid,  turning  yellow 
on  exposure.  Antiseptic  and  astringent,  like  corrosive 
sublimate,  but  not  coagulating  proteids.  It  is  highly 
recommended  by  Ashner,  of  Budapest,'  Schaeffer,  of 
Breslau,^  and  Albertazzi,  of  Rome,'  in  solutions  of  i 
to  4,000  to  I  to  2,000.  It  is  very  similar  in  its  effects 
to  nitrate  of  silver,  with  a  special  advantage,  that  it 
does  not  coagulate  albumin.  It  does  not  affect,  there- 
fore, the  epithelium  of  the  mucous  membrane,  and  can 
permeate  into  the  tissue  and  attack  there  the  deeply 
seated  gonococci.  The  following  are  the  conclusions 
arrived  at  in  experimenting  with  argentamin: 

1.  Solutions  of  argentamin  give  no  precipitate  in 
the  presence  of  albumin  and  sodium  chloride. 

2.  They  penetrate  deeply  into  the  tissues  without 
altering  them. 

3.  A  solution  of  argentamin,  i  to  4,000,  unfertilizes 
a  pure  culture  of  gonococci  in  from  five  to  seven  min- 
utes of  contact,  i.e.,  sooner  than  a  solution  of  nitrate 
of  silver,  i  to  4,000. 

4.  Injections  of  a  solution  of  argentamin  into  the 
urethra,  even  as  strong  as  1  to  1,000,  are  well  toler- 
ated. The  quantity  of  gonorrhctal  discharge  increases 
after  a  few  injections,  but  afterward  gradually  and 
rapidly  disapjjears. 

5.  Usually  on  the  sixth  or  seventh  day  the  discharge 
is  already  quite  thin,  and  you  can  hardly  find  any  cells 
with  gonococci  in  them.  If  you  stop  the  injections 
when  the  gonococci  are  not  found,  the  discharge  will 
disappear  anyhow  very  rapidly. 

6.  The  treatment  with  argentamin  can  be  com- 
menced at  any  stage  of  the  disease. 

7.  The  cases  are  usually  cured  within  six  to  fifteen 
days,  the  length  of  the  sickness  depending  also  upon 
general  dietary  and  h\gienic  conditions. 

Argonin:  .A,  soluble  silver-casein  salt.  It  is  a  fine, 
white  powder,  soluble  in  hot  water;  ammonia  in- 
creases its  solubility.  It  is  a  non-coagulating  antisep- 
tic, like  argentamin.  .Argonin  is  strongly  recom- 
mended by  Jadassohn,  of  Breslau,"  R.  Meyer,"  and 
Schaeffer,'  in  1.5  to  2  per  cent,  solutions.  This 
remedy,  combining  the  good  properties  of  argentamin 
with  its  additional  advantage  of  being  non-irritating 
in  character,  will  probably  become  in  time  the  most 
popular  antigonorrhcuicum. 

Bartholinitis.'  —  Bartholinitis  gonorrhojica  takes 
one  of  the  following  three  courses :  '' 

First,  the  entire  gland  may  rapidly  suppurate. 
Within  three  or  four  days  a  tumor  forms  in  the  labium 
majus,  which  may  attain  the  size  of  a  child's  fist  or 
even  greater  dimensions.  The  labium  becomes  hard 
and  red.  Treat  it  like  a  phlegmon,  by  incision  and 
antiseptics. 

Second,  the  process  runs  a  slower  course,  and  the 
inner  surface  of  the  labium  becomes  more  prominent. 
In  this  case  the  secretion  of  the  vulvitis  seals  the 
efferent  channel.  The  secretion  of  the  gland  cannot 
escape  from  the  duct,  expands  it,  and  lies  at  the  inner 
surface  of  the  posterior  third  of  the  labium  majus  in 
the  shape  of  a  cyst,  the  size  of  a  hazelnut  or  larger. 

'  Manufactured  by  E.  Schering,  Berlin,  Germany. 

*  Ashner:  Wiener  med.  Wochenschrift,  Maerz  u.  April,  1895. 
'Schaeffer:  Centralblatt  f.  Gyn..  No.  50,  18S5,  p.  1,333. 

*  Albertazzi:  Vratch,  iSg?,  p.  S74. 

'  .\rchiv  f.  Dermatol,  und  Syphilologie,  vol.  xxxii. 
'  Rudolph  Meyer:    Zeitschrift  f.  Hygiene  u.    Infectionskrank. , 
1895,  vol.  xl. 
'  Schaeffer:  Centralblatt  f.  Gyn.,  No.  50,  1895,  p.  1,333. 

*  C.  Herbert:    Centralblatt  f.  Gyn.,  1S95,  p.  926. 
'  H.  Fritsch;  "  The  Diseases  of  Women." 


The  secretion  can  often  be  forcibly  expressed.  In 
this  latter  case  cysts  also  form  which  persist  for  years 
without  incommoding  the  patients.  These  cysts  con- 
tain yellow  or  dark  brownish  fluid,  and  do  not  refill  if 
freely  opened. 

Third,  the  chronic  kind  of  gonorrhcEic  bartholinitis 
is  the  most  pernicious  in  its  consequences,  the  form 
probably  leading  most  frequently  to  the  infection  of  the 
male.  .\  moderate  quantity  of  pus  continually  flows 
from  the  efferent  duct.  This  pus  covers  the  vulva  in 
a  thin  layer.  It  is  very  probable  that  precisely  the 
act  of  coition,  owing  to  compression  of  the  gland  by 
the  sphincter  cunni  or  to  accidental  pressure  of  the 
tip  of  the  penis  upon  the  gland,  leads  to  a  more  co- 
pious production  of  the  infectious  secretion  of  the  dis- 
eased gland. 

Treatment  depends  upon  circumstances.  Either  di- 
late the  canal  by  a  sound  and  apply  antiseptics,  such 
as  argonin,  argentamin,  nitrate  of  silver,  etc.;  or  in- 
cise, if  there  is  an  abscess.  Should  the  glandular 
body  be  affected,  extirpation  becomes  the  most  ra- 
tional treatment. 

Urethritis,  Cystitis,  and  Ureteritis.  —  Urethritis 
is  almost  always  an  accompaniment  of  gonorrhoeal 
vulvitis.  Bunuii '  and  Luczny,"  for  instance,  find  it  as 
frequently  as  in  ninety  per  cent,  of  all  their  cases  of 
gonorrhcea.  Sometimes  a  periurethritis  is  developed, 
and  usually  in  such  cases  the  Skene's  glands  "  become 
affected.  The  glands  surround  the  urethra,  and  their 
canals  open  on  either  side  and  behind  the  meatus 
urinarius.  l*he  gonococci  are  peculiarly  prone  to 
linger  in  these  openings,  and  often  long  after  all  trace 
of  the  disease  is  supposed  to  have  disappeared  one  or 
more  drops  of  thick,  yellow  pus  can  be  squeezed  out 
of  them.  The  gonorrhceal  process  can  also  extend 
from  the  urethra  to  the  bladder,  ureters,  and  even  into 
the  pelves  of  the  kidneys,  causing  death  through  pye- 
litis and  pyelo-nephritis.  When  the  patient  com- 
plains of  a  burning  sensation  during  and  after  urina- 
tion, your  suspicion  of  a  gonorrha;al  infection  should 
be  aroused.  Introduce  a  finger  into  the  vagina  against 
the  neck  of  the  bladder  and  withdraw  it  while  press- 
ing it  agai  ,st  the  urethra,  and  if  a  purulent  discharge 
comes  out  of  the  meatus  urinarius  the  diagnosis  of 
gonorrhceal  urethritis  is  positive,  as  there  is  no  other 
urethritis  that  will  produce  a  purulent  discharge. 

The  urethroscope  or  endoscope,  which  is  easily 
used  in  the  female  urethra,  shows  that  the  whole  canal 
is  inflamed,  and  in  some  instances  discloses  the  pres- 
ence of  small  ulcers.  In  order  that  an  affected  urethra 
may  be  better  distinguished,  I  will  give  here  a  de- 
scription of  a  healthy  urethra  as  seen  in  the  urethro- 
scope :*  I,  The  mucous  membrane  of  the  canal  is  trav- 
ersed with  radial  folds;  2,  the  urethral  orifice  appears 
in  the  shape  of  a  darkish  spot;  3,  with  regard  to  col- 
or, the  urethral  mucous  membrane  closely  resembles 
the  oral;  4,  muciparous  glands  are  invisible.  As  the 
scope  of  this  paper  does  not  permit  me  to  give  more 
space  to  urethroscopy,  I  take  the  liberty  of  referring 
you  to  an  excellent  article  on  "  Practical  Urethros- 
copy," by  Dr.  Wossildo,  of  Berlin,  Germany,  pub- 
lished in  the  Medical  Record,  September  7,  1895. 

Treatment:  The  best  plan  of  treating  the  urethra  is 
by  local  applications  daily,  either  of  nitrate  of  silver, 
two  to  five  per  cent,  solution;  argentamin,  i  to  2,000 
solution;  or  argonin,  one-per-cent.  solution. 

Cystitis.' — When  a  patient  who  is  suffering  from  a 
urethral  gonorrhcea  complains  of  severe  suprapubic 
pain,  with  disturbances  in  urination,  and  when  on  a 
bimanual  examination   you    exclude  the  affection  of 

'  Centralblatt  f.  Gyn.,  1892,  p.  729. 

*  Ibid.,  p.  572. 

*  "  An  American  Text-Book  of  Gynecology,"  p.  616. 
'  Eberman:   Medical  Record,  January  6,  1894. 

'  Centralblatt  f.  Chirurgie,  March  14,  1896. 


November  21,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


743 


the  uterus,  you  can  make  your  diagnosis  cystitis  gon- 
orrhceica,  and  your  diagnosis  will  in  all  probability 
be  correct;  but  you  cannot  be  positive  unless  you  re- 
sort to  the  use  of  the  cystoscope. 

A  cystoscopic  examination  reveals  pale  red,  irregu- 
lar patches  upon  a  healthy  mucous  membrane,  mostly 
around  the  os  urethras.  If  one  of  the  ureters  is 
affected,  an  inflammatory  patch  can  be  seen  surround- 
ing its  opening;  the  flow  of  urine  from  that  opening  is 
at  much  shorter  intervals  than  from  the  healthy  ureter. 

Treatment:  Wash  out  the  bladder  once  daily.  Pour 
one  quart  of  a  solution  of  permanganate  of  potassium, 
I  to  2,000,  into  a  fountain  syringe;  then  introduce  a 
disinfected  catheter  (not  double  current)  into  the  blad- 
der. After  the  urine  has  flowed  out,  connect  the  cathe- 
ter with  the  rubber  tube  of  the  syringe  and  let  the 
solution  fill  the  bladder,  until  the  patient  states  that 
she  cannot  stand  it  any  longer.  The  catheter  is  then 
withdrawn,  and  the  patient  has  to  retain  the  fluid  from 
one  to  three  minutes.  She  then  passes  the  muddy 
and  discolored  solution;  or,  if  she  is  unable  to  pass 
it,  she  is  catheterized.  I  have  seldom  seen  a  patient 
not  cured  within  a  week  or  twelve  days  by  this  plan. 
Should  I  meet  an  obstinate  case  of  gonorrhceal  cysti- 
tis, I  would  try  argonin  or  argentamin. 

Ureteritis,  when  detected  cystoscopically,  must  not 
be  neglected,  or  it  may  ost  the  patient's  life.  Check 
it  immediately  by  a  local  application,  by  Kelly's 
method,  of  either  nitrate  of  silver,  two  per  cent.;  ar- 
gentamin, I  to  2,000;  or  argonin,  one  per  cent.  The 
last  may  be  the  safest  and  most  reliable  gonococcicide. 

Vaginitis. — Pathology:  Although  the  pavement 
epithelium  lining  the  vagina  is  not  so  easily  penetra- 
ble for  the  gonococci,  which  is  an  established  fact, 
and  although,  according  to  Doederlein,  the  acidity  of 
the  vaginal  secretion  depresses  their  vitality,  still  we 
meet  a  great  number  of  cases  of  gonorrhceal  vaginitis. 
These  cases  usually  come  together  with  vulvitis,  and 
are  called  gonorrhceal  vulvo-vaginitis;  but  we  meet 
the  affection  of  the  vagina  alone  very  often,  espe- 
cially of  the  posterior  vaginal  pouch,  and  also  of  the 
vaginal  portion  of  the  uterus,  while  no  other  genital 
part  is  affected.  In  the  a  ute  stage  we  find  redness, 
swelling,  cedema,  erosions,  swelling  of  the  papillae,  and 
secretion  of  a  serous,  rapidly  developing  into  a  puru- 
lent, discharge. 

Symptoms:  Vaginitis  is  characterized  by  the  sense 
of  fulness  and  heat  about  the  genitals,  muco-purulent 
secretions,  and  slight  febrile  variations.  Duration  of 
the  disease  is  from  one  to  three  weeks,  and  it  seldom 
becomes  chronic. 

Diagnosis:  The  diagnosis  of  vaginitis  is  easily  ar- 
rived at  by  the  above  symptoms,  but  the  question  as 
to  its  being  of  a  gonorrhoeal  nature  can  be  solved  only 
by  the  microscope. 

The  speculum  shows  that  the  mucous  membrane  is 
inflamed  and  covered  with  a  muco-purulent  discharge; 
the  redness  is  usually  in  the  form  of  patches,  but  may 
be  diffuse. 

Treatment:  My  plan  is  as  follows:  I  prescribe  to 
the  patient  potassium  permanganate  in  papers,  four  to 
seven  grains  in  each,  and  order  her  to  dissolve  the 
crystals  out  of  one  pajDer  in  a  quart  of  lukewarm  w-ater ; 
then  to  pour  the  solution  into  a  fountain  syringe  and 
make  a  vaginal  irrigation,  while  lying  on  her  back  with 
a  bed  pan  under  her.  If  the  patient  is  not  ordered  to 
be  e.xact  in  this,  she  will  very  frequently  make  an  in- 
jection in  the  sitting  posture,  which  is  certainly  much 
inferior  for  a  thorough  washing  of  the  vagina.  About 
eight  irrigations  within  forty-eight  hours  are  made,  and 
then  I  apply  a  solution  of  silver  nitrate,  thirty  grains 
to  the  ounce  of  water,  to  all  the  inflamed  surfaces 
through  a  bivalve  speculum  and  tampon  with  either 
boro-glycerin  or  ichthyol-glycerin,  ten  per  cent.,'  on 
'  Columbini;  Centralblatt  f.  Gyn.,  August  ii,  1894. 


absorbent  cotton,  or  iodoform  gauze,  ten  per  cent.  The 
patient  removes  the  packing  after  twenty-four  hours 
and  continues  to  make  injections  of  permanganate  of 
potassium  every  six  hours  for  two  days.  Then  a  second 
local  application  of  silver  nitrate  is  made  as  before. 
Treatment  is  continued  on  this  plan  until  the  patient 
needs  no  local  applications  but  vaginal  injections. 
Those  are  gradually  diminished  in  frequency  and 
strength  until  entirely  dispensed  with.  For  a  short 
time  I  have  been  using  a  solution  of  argonin,  two  per 
cent.,  instead  of  the  nitrate  of  silver,  in  my  cases  of 
vulvo-vaginitis. 

Argentamin  in  solution  of  1  to  1,000  as  a  local  ap- 
plication will  also  be  found  more  efficient  than  the 
nitrate-of-silver  solution.  Dr.  R.  T.  O'Brien  reports  ' 
a  number  of  cases  of  gonorrhoea  treated  by  means  of 
injections  of  sea  water.  He  had  the  injections  given 
seven  or  eight  times  in  twenty-four  hours.  The  aver- 
age duration  of  the  disease  under  treatment  was  8.87 
days.  Alumnol  is  recommended  by  Chotzen,  of  Bres- 
lau,"  as  a  good  astringent  and  gonococcicide.  Vaginal 
irrigations  are  made  with  a  solution  of  one  to  two  per 
cent. 

Methyl  blue,  five-per-cent.  solution,  to  moisten  tam- 
pons, is  said  to  act  directly  upon  the  bacteria  in  vagi- 
nitis, causing  discharge  and  pain  to  cease. ^ 

Pyoktanin  and  boric  acid,  in  proportion  of  ten  per 
cent,  of  the  former,  are  found  by  Hulbert  *  to  be  the 
most  ideal  and  ettective  germicidal  antiseptic  yet  pre- 
sented for  the  cure  of  primary  gonorrhceal  vaginitis. 
After  being  cleansed  with  hot  water,  the  cavity  is  freely 
and  liberally  dusted  and  packed  with  any  mild  anti- 
septic gauze  to  the  hymen. 

Uterine  Gonorrhoea. — Pathology:  Gonorrhceal  en- 
docervicitis  is  usually  mild  in  its  manifestations;  the 
patient  ne\er  suffers  any  pelvic  lesions,  because  the 
cer\'ical  mucous  membrane  is  dense,  with  few  lym- 
phatics, and  drainage  is  readily  obtained.*  The  only 
and  the  most  important  danger  is  the  tendency  of  the 
infection  to  spread  to  the  endometrium.  Gonorrhoeal 
endometritis  "  presents  the  pathological  appearance  of 
an  interstitial  inflammatory  process  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  a  purulent  nature.  In  quite  a  number 
of  cases  there  is  an  increase  in  the  glandular  supplv  of 
the  mucosa,  especially  during  a  chronic  course.  This 
may  be  called  endometritis  glandularis  gonorrhceica. 

Gonorrhoeal  Metritis. — Dr.  Max  Madlener,'  of  Mu- 
nich, gives  the  following  resume  of  his  investigations: 
Neisser's  gonococcus  is  capable  of  passing  from  the 
endometrium  into  the  muscular  apparatus  of  the  entire 
uterus  and  there  setting  up  an  inflammatory  process. 
This  inflammation  may  reach  even  to  the  point  of 
abscess  production.  This  result  appears  especially  to 
occur  in  the  puerperium.  Usually  the  inflammation 
remains  of  moderate  intensity.  The  gonococcus  dis- 
appears quickly  from  the  myometrium,  in  that  it  either 
perishes  or  wanders  farther.  By  the  introduction  of 
germs  into  the  uterine  wall,  even  as  far  as  the  serosa, 
infection  of  the  peritoneum  from  the  endometrium 
with  evasion  of  the  tubes  is  a  possibility,  and  in  this 
way  perimetritis  in  gonorrhoea  without  implication  of 
the  adne.xa  is  explained.  The  uterus  is  next  to  the 
urethra  in  frequency  of  affection.  Steinschneider 
found  uterine  gonorrha;a  in  fifty  per  cent,  of  his 
gonorrhoeal  cases,  Neisser  in  sixty-one  per  cent.,  and 
Bumm  in  seventy-four  per  cent.  It  happens  often 
that  the  uterus  directly  and  alone  becomes  infected. 

Symptoms:  Uterine  gonorrhoea  usually  sets  in 
acutely.     You  can  see  through  the  speculum  that  the 

'  liritish  Med.  Journal,  November  30,  18S9. 

*  Centralblatt  f.  Gyn.,  October  26,  1895. 
^  Medical  Record,  March  17,  1894. 

■*  Medical  Record,  .\pril  i,  1S93. 

^  "  An  .American  Text-Hook  of  Gynecology,"  p.  235, 

*  Wertheim:  Centralblatt  f.  Gyn.,  June  29,  1895. 
'  Centralblatt  £.  Gyn.,  December  14,  1895. 


744 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  21,  1896 


vaginal  portion  is  swollen,  the  mucous  membrane 
tense,  glistening,  and  red.  In  the  e.vternal  orifice  of 
the  cervix  you  can  see  the  dark  red  congested  mucous 
membrane.  A  green-yellowish,  purulent  discharge  is 
flowing  out  of  it,  presenting  a  picture  similar  to  the 
urethral  gonorrhoea  in  man.  In  this  discharge  you 
will  find  gonococci  as  usual  near  and  upon  epi- 
thelial and  pus  cells.  Uterine  gonorrhaa  may  last 
from  a  few  weeks  to  many  months.  During  the  sec- 
ond stage  or  subacute  condition  the  pain,  redness, 
and  swelling  gradually  disappear,  the  discharge  be- 
comes thinner,  translucent,  and  the  disease  gradually 
abates,  leaving  the  usual  healthy  cervical  secretion. 
In  many  cases  the  subacute  stage  gradually  turns  into 
the  chronic,  when  gonorrhcea  may  become  latent,  dis- 
appear, and  reappear  when  certain  conditions  influ- 
ence it.  E.xcessive  sexual  intercourse,  alcoholic 
stimulants,  etc.,  may  produce  exacerbations  of  an 
acute  condition. 

In  gonorrhoeal  endometritis  the  muscular  wall  usu- 
ally becomes  affected  before  the  gonorrhcea  extends 
to  the  tubes  and  this  is  usually  a  cause  for  chronic 
metritis.  On  a  bimanual  examination  you  will  notice 
pain,  swelling,  and  hard  consistency  due  to  hyperaemia 
and  infiltration. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  conception  can  take  place 
after  an  attack  of  uterine  gonorrhcea,  but  usually  in 
these  cases  either  an  abortion  or  an  abnormal  devel- 
opment of  the  ovum  is  the  consequence.  When 
gonorrhoeal  infection  and  conception  take  place  at  the 
same  time,  there  is  less  chance  for  the  infection  to 
spread  to  the  tube,  ovaries,  and  peritoneum,  because 
by  the  agglutination  of  the  decidua  reflexa  with  the 
vera  the  uterine  cavity  becomes  closed  and  protected 
from  the  spread  of  the  infection.  In  this  way  the  dis- 
ease is  limited  to  the  lower  part  of  the  genitals  and 
can  be  easily  checked,  but  in  case  the  disease  is  not 
cured  in  time  there  is  extreme  danger  of  its  spread 
during  the  puerperal  state,  as  the  tubal  openings  are 
widely  dilated  and  can  freely  admit  the  infection. 

Puerperal  gonorrhceal  endometritis  is  a  grave  febrile 
affection,  with  a  temperature  often  reaching  105°  F., 
but  it  is  not  so  fatal  as  the  puerperal  septic  endome- 
tritis and  therefore  should  be  carefully  differentiated. 

Diagnosis:  Endometritis  gonorrhceica  is  usually  a 
complication  of  gonorrhceal  vulvo-vaginitis  or  ure- 
thritis, and  is  therefore  diagnosticated  as  gonorrhceal 
by  its  mere  presence,  but  when  there  is  any  doubt  the 
uterine  secretions  can  be  examined  microscopically 
for  Neisser's  gonococcus. 

Treatment :  Local  applications  of  silver  nitrate,  ten 
per  cent.,  zinc  chloride,  twenty  per  cent.,  argentamin, 
five  per  cent.,  argonin,  five  per  cent.,  or  ichthyol-glyc- 
erin,  ten  per  cent.,  are  useful.  Recently  alumnol  '  was 
introduced  and  considered  as  very  efficient;  either 
alumnol  gauze,  five  per  cent.,  or  an  alumnol  antrophore, 
five  per  cent.,  is  introduced  into  the  uterus.  My 
method  is  more  radical  and  I  claim  for  it  positive 
success.  When  there  is  no  complicating  salpingitis 
present,  I  dilate  the  cervix,  irrigate  the  uterine  cavity 
with  bichloride  of  mercury,  i  to  4,000,  then  curette 
thoroughly  with  a  sharp  curette,  touch  up  the  endome- 
trium with  ninety-five-per-cent.  carbolic  acid,  pa'  k  the 
uterus  with  iodoform  gauze,  ten  per  cent.,  and  tampon- 
ade the  vagina  with  ichthyol-glycerin  tampons,  ten  per 
cent.  After  forty-eight  hours  the  tampons  and  packing 
are  removed,  and  a  few  fresh  ichthyol-glycerin  tampons 
are  placed  in  the  vagina.  One  week  later  I  examine 
the  patient,  especially  her  uterine  secretions,  and  if  the 
disease  is  still  persisting  I  repeat  the  above  procedure. 

Salpingitis  and  Oophoritis. — Pathology:  (a)  Sal- 
pingitis occurs  according  to  Bumm  in  3.7  per  cent,  of 
the  gynecological  practice,  while  Schauta  finds  it  in 
17.8  per  cent,  of  his  own  carefully  investigated  cases. 

'  Dr.  Chotzen  (Breslau):  Cencralblatt  f.  Gyn.,  October  26,  1895. 


The  gonorrhceal  affection  of  the  tube  is  therefore  less 
frequent  than  gonorrhoea  of  the  uterus,  probably  due 
to  the  narrowness  of  the  lumen  in  the  tube.  The  mu- 
cous membrane  becomes  thickened  and  the  ciliated  epi- 
thelia  are  destroyed.  In  some  places  the  destruction 
goes  so  far  as  to  uncover  the  underlying  connective 
tissue;  infiltration  then  takes  place  in  the  intermuscu- 
lar and  submucous  connective  tissue,  and  thickening 
of  the  wall  is  the  consequence.  At  times  atresia  or 
stenosis  of  the  tube  occurs.  On  account  of  stenosis 
in  both  ends  of  tlie  tube  a  fluid  accumulates.  This  is 
either  purulent  or  serou.s,  but  very  seldom  bloody. 
We  have  therefore  the  pyosalpinx,  hydrosalpinx,  and 
rarely  the  haematosalpinx.'  \Vertheim  succeeded  in 
proving  the  presence  of  gonococci  in  the  tubal  wall 
and  in  its  contents.  The  gonococci  reach  only  the 
superficial  layers  of  the  connective  tissue,  which  be- 
comes exceedingly  infiltrated  with  pus  cells.  No 
other  pyogenic  bacteria  have  been  found  as  yet  in  these 
gonorrhceal  inflammations  of  tubes,  ovaries,  and  even 
peritoneum.  (/')  Oophoritis:  Gonorrhceal  oophoritis 
may  be  produced  in  two  ways :  either  by  route  of  the 
tubal  lumen  the  gonorrhoeal  pus  flows  into  an  open 
Graafian  follicle,'  or  the  infection  spreads  from  the 
tube  to  the  peritoneum  and  then  afterward  to  the 
ovary.  Wertfieim  found  gonococci  not  only  in  the 
pus  of  the  ovarian  abscess,  but  also  in  the  solid  tissue 
of  the  ovary. 

Symptoms:  Pain  is  complained  of  in  the  lower  part 
of  the  abdomen  and  sacral  region,  extending  down  to 
the  lower  extremities.  There  is  also  pain  at  times  in 
the  chest  and  upper  extremities.  It  may  be  either 
continuous  or  interrupted,  simulating  labor  pains. 
Metrorrhagias  are  very  frequent  in  these  cases,  also 
irregular  and  profuse  menses.  Painful  urination  and 
purulent  vaginal  discharge  are  seldom  absent.  Fre- 
quent peritonitic  attacks,  loss  of  appetite,  emaciation, 
nervousness,  constipation,  painful  defecation,  and  a 
general  impaired  nutrition  can  be  observed.  Hamo- 
globin  falls  to  twenty  or  thirty  per  cent.  Sterility  is 
most  frequently  the  consequence.  In  case  pregnancy 
is  coincident  with  this  affection,  it  becomes  then  a 
source  of  torture  and  danger  to  the  patient.  Either 
abortion  is  produced  by  the  interference  of  the  tumor 
with  the  rise  of  the  uterus,  or  if  pregnancy  is  carried 
to  the  full  term  a  pelvic  peritonitis  is  a  probable 
complication  in  the  puerpurium. 

Diagnosis:  Salpingitis  or  oophoritis  is  made  out 
by  the  usual  bimanual  examination,  like  the  simple 
inflammatory  aflections  of  the  tubes  and  ovaries,  and 
the  question  as  to  gonorrhoeal  infection  is  solved  by 
the  history  of  the  case.  Be  guarded  against  mistak- 
ing the  tumor  for  an  ectopic  gestation. 

Treatment:  First  or  acute  stage:  When  a  hard 
tumor  is  felt  bimanually,  but  no  fluctuation  is  present, 
when  the  heat  and  pain  in  the  pelvis  are  severe,  then 
an  ice-bag  full  of  ice  kept  on  the  afTected  side  will 
subdue  to  a  great  extent  the  acute  inflammatory  proc- 
ess; morphine  (one -eighth  of  a  grain  every  two 
hours)  will  quiet  the  pain  and  comfort  the  patient; 
quinine  or  antipyrin  will  relieve  the  fever.  Perfect 
rest  in  bed,  ichthyol-glycerin,  ten  per  cent,  (a  few 
ounces  injected  into  the  vagina  t.i.d.),  and  fluid  diet  are 
indicated  in  this  stage.  If  this  plan  does  not  improve 
the  condition  of  the  patient,  several  leeches  or  a  blis- 
ter may  be  applied  to  the  affected  side,  and  vaginal 
injections  of  permanganate  of  potassium,  two  grains  to 
the  pint,  should  be  used.  Second  or  subacute  stage: 
Dilate  the  cervical  canal  and  introduce  an  Outer- 
bridge's  wire  dilator  to  allow  the  free  exit  of  secre- 
tions from  the  uterus.  Order  warm  linseed  poultices 
to  the  abdomen  and  warm  vaginal  injections  of  bi- 
chloride of  mercur)',  i  to  4,000,  twice  or  three  times 

'  "  Lehrbuch  der  Gynakologie,"  Schauta,  Wien,  1896. 
^  Menge;  Centralblatt  i.  Gyn.,  July  20,  1895. 


November  21,    1896] 


MEDICAL    RFXORD. 


745 


daily.  Third  or  chronic  stage  :  This  may  terminate  in 
two  conditions — one,  the  purulent  affection,  in  which 
fluctuation  is  distinct;  either  a  pyosalpinx  or  an  ova- 
rian abscess,  or  both,  can  be  diagnosticated  on  one  or  on 
both  sides.  Then  the  best  plan  is  extirpation  of  one 
or  of  both  appendages.  Professor  Schauta,  of  Vienna, 
practises  simultaneous  extirpation  of  the  uterus,  when 
both  appendages  are  to  be  removed.'  On  the  other 
hand  the  chronic  stage  may  show  a  tendency  toward 
improvement,  especially  in  cases  in  which  there  is  no 
fluctuation  to  be  detected.  In  these  cases  mild  saline 
laxatives,  iodides,  massage,  glycerin  tampons,  sea- 
salt  baths,  or  sea  bathing  will  produce  a  decided  effect. 

Peritonitis  and  Parametritis. — Pathology:  As 
long  as  the  view  of  Bumm  was  in  vogue,  that  the 
gonococcus  could  penetrate  into  cylindrical  epithe- 
lium only,  it  was  thought  impossible  that  Neisser's 
gonococcus  alone  would  be  sufficient  to  cause  peri- 
tonitis, but  that  streptococci  and  staphylococci  would 
have  to  appear  in  tiie  field  of  infection  in  order  to 
produce  a  peritonitis.  Wertheim  by  experiments  upon 
white  mice  and  guinea-pigs  proved  that  within  twenty- 
four  hours  after  inoculation  of  gonorrhoea  upon  the 
peritoneum  a  sero-purulent  secretion  on  the  infected 
spot  could  be  distinctly  seen. 

Peritonitis  usually  leaves  behind  many  adhesions, 
which  tie  up  the  pelvic  organs  in  different  ways. 
Very  often  there  are  among  the  adhesions  ensacculated 
accumulations  of  pus,  blood,  or  serous  fluid.  Para- 
metritis is  one  of  the  rarest  gonorrhceal  affections,  and 
all  that  is  known  of  it  through  operations  is  that  it 
occurs  usually  as  a  sequela  to  long-standing  or  recur- 
rent peritonitis. 

Symptoms:  There  is  a  slight  rise  of  temperature 
during  the  first  few  days,  seldom  above  10 1.5"  F. 
Pain  and  tenderness  are  distinct,  as  in  simple  pelvic 
peritonitis,  but  the  gonorrhceal  peritonitis  seldom  lasts 
longer  than  four  days.  Cases  of  peritonitis  produced 
by  the  sudden  rupture  of  a  gonorrhceal  pyosalpinx 
are  usually  very  grave  and  in  most  cases  fatal.  The 
symptoms  of  chronic  pelveo-peritonitis  are  usually 
confused  with  those  of  the  adnexa,  and  it  is  hard  to 
say  w'hether  they  belong  to  salpingitis,  oophoritis,  or 
peritonitis.  The  symptoms  of  parametritis  are  also 
obscured  by  the  affection  of  the  adnexa. 

Treatment:  It  should  be  the  same  as  in  all  cases  of 
circumscribed  or  pelvic  peritonitis,  namely,  rest,  ice, 
and  morphine. 

Prophylaxis (i)  Early  marriage.  This  would  cer- 
tainly strike  the  severest  blow  against  prostitution,  the 
agency  of  gonorrhceal  distribution.  I  say  "early'' 
marriage  from  a  social  point  of  view;  still,  I  mean 
"timely"  from  a  physiological  point — namely,  if  boys 
and  girls  whose  sexual  organs  have  completed  their 
development  should  marry,  they  would  have  the  least 
possible  chance  of  falling  into  the  paths  of  prostitu- 
tion and  be  the  least  exposed  to  gortorrhceal  infection. 
The  pediatrist  is  frequently  asked  by  the  anxious 
mothers  when  they  shall  wean  their  babies  and  he 
wisely  answers,  as  soon  as  they  have  teeth  and  can 
eat;  but  the  gynecologist  is  never  asked  by  the  anx- 
ious mother  when  shall  her  daughter  marry  and  what 
can  he  advise  her?  Shall  he  advise  the  girl  to  marry 
as  soon  as  she  menstruates,  as  nature  designed,  or 
shall  he  advise  her  to  attend  college,  etc.,  and  wait 
till  she  is  a  thoroughly  accomplished  woman?  Cer- 
tainly, with  the  present  stage  of  civilization  the  latter 
advice,  which  is  a  transgression  against  nature's  laws, 
is  the  most  proper  one.  Nature  though,  as  a  rule,  pun- 
ishes her  transgressors.  She  gives  a  tobacco  heart  to 
the  smoker;  provides  the  drinker  with  Bright's  dis- 
ease; surprises  the  mother  who  neglects  the  nursing 
of  her  infant  with  mastitis;  turns  the  onanist  into  a 
weak  and  nervous  imbecile;  she  curses  the  prostitute 
'  The  Lancet,  p.  302. 


with  gonorrhoea,  syphilis,  etc.  So  also  does  nature 
punish  society  for  its  late  marriages  by  hard  child- 
births  and  by  prostitution. 

2.  Isolation:  As  long  as  society  will  recognize  the 
necessity  of  late  marriages,  so  long  will  it  have  to 
recognize  prostitution  as  an  inevitable  evil.  Never- 
theless, a  great  many  people  are  not  decided  yet  as  to 
the  propriety  of  permitting  the  establishment  of  "pub- 
lic" houses  and  the  registration  of  prostitutes.  They 
think  that  by  such  formal  allowances  they  would  give 
prostitution  a  recognition  by  which  it  would  become 
a  legalized  profession.  Nobody  though  can  deny  that 
prostitution  does  exist  and  does  disseminate  venereal 
diseases;  why  not  have  it  in  isolated  quarters  and 
under  the  supervision  of  the  police  and  health  de- 
partments, in  order  to  prevent  the  spread  of  gonorrhoea 
and  syphilis?  Would  this  not  be  the  most  radical 
prophylactic?  For  instance,  if  all  prostitutes  should 
be  examined  by  health  inspectors  as  frequently  as 
practicable  and  the  sufferers  from  venereal  diseases 
should  be  sent  to  a  hospital,  which  they  could  not 
leave  until  positively  cured,  gonorrhoea  and  other 
venereal  diseases  would  certainly  become  scarce. 

3.  Warning:  The  patients  must  be  strictly  warned 
against  sexual  intercourse  or  marriage  as  long  as 
gonorrhoea  is  present.  Many  a  man  is  base  and  care- 
less enough  to  bring  the  disease  home  to  his  wife  and 
even  children.  I  treated  quite  a  number  of  families 
in  which  all  the  members  were  infected.  Some  men 
have  a  superstitious  idea  that  gonorrhoea  can  be  got- 
ten rid  of  by  transferring  it  to  a  pregnant  woman  and 
they  get  their  unfortunate  victims.  Lawson  Tait '  re- 
lates the  cases  of  several  girls  who  were  infected  at 
their  first  connection.  They  were  \ictims  of  the  brutal 
superstition  that  a  man  can  get  rid  of  his  disease  by 
conferring  it  on  a  virgin.  The  prostitutes,  as  a  rule, 
do  not  restrain  themselves  from  connection  while  in- 
fected with  gonorrhcea,  except  when  they  are  suffering 
pain.  They  are  either  glad  to  revenge  themselves 
upon  men  for  their  wrongs,  or  they  are  compelled  to 
earn  their  living  whether  sick  or  well. 

4.  Rational  and  thorough  treatment  of  men  by  spe- 
cialists is  of  utmost  importance,  bearing  in  mind  the 
obstinacy  of  this  disease,  especially  in  the  chronic 
and  latent  stages. 

5.  Instruments:  Thorough  cleanliness  of  instru- 
ments and  antiseptic  precautions  should  not  be  for- 
gotten in  the  physician's  office,  as  well  as  in  the  clinic 
or  dispensary. 

132  Henry  Street. 


The  Blood  in  Pernicious  Anaemia Dr.  Cabot  has 

published  in  the  Boston  Mii/iral  and  Stiij^ical  Journal 
a  study  of  fifty  cases  of  pernicious  anemia.  He  con- 
cludes that  the  points  most  typical  in  the  blood  of  this 
disease  are :  i.  A  reduction  of  the  number  of  red  cells 
to  about  1,000,000.  2.  The  absence  of  leucocytosis. 
3.  Possibly  a  relatively  high  percentage  of  hemo- 
globin in  some  cases.  4.  Increase  in  average  diame- 
ter of  the  red  cells.  5.  The  presence  of  large  numbers 
of  polychromatophilic  red  cells.  6.  The  presence  of 
nucleated  red  cells,  a  minority  being  normoblasts.  7. 
The  presence  of  myelocytes.  8.  A  relatively  high 
percentage  of  small  lymphocytes  at  the  expense  of  the 
polymorphonuclear  cells.  Post-mortem  examination 
in  eight  cases  brought  out  nothing  not  already  well 
known.  Fatty  degeneration  and  pallor  of  all  or- 
gans were  noted  in  all;  the  "tiger-lily"  heart  in 
six;  pericardial  and  peritoneal  ecchymoses  in  four. 
The  spleen  was  slightly  enlarged  in  two";  no  enlarge- 
ment of  lymphatic  glands  was  observed.  The  marrow 
was  examined  in  five  cases,  showing  in  all  a  notably 
red  color  in  the  shaft  of  the  long  bones. 

'  I.awson  Tait:   "  Diseases  of  Women." 


746 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  21,  1896 


REPORT  OF  A  CASE  OF  MALIGNANT  UTER- 
INE TUMOR  TREATED  BY  THE  TOXINS 
OF  ERYSIPELAS  AND  BACILLUS  PRO- 
DIGIOSUS.' 

By   R.    M.    stone,   A.M.,    M.D., 

0,\IAHA,    NEB. 

I  WISH  to  present  to  the  readers  of  your  valuable  jour- 
nal a  report  of  the  only  case  of  malignant  uterine  dis- 
ease, so  far  as  I  can  learn,  treated  by  the  erysipelas 
and  prodigiosus  toxins. 

It  is  particularly  appropriate  just  now,  after  the  un- 
favorable editorial  upon  the  subject  in  the  Medic.-\l 
Record  of  October  19,  1896. 

The  writer  has  endeavored  to  be  perfectly  scientific 
in  his  methods.  He  had  the  judgment  of  four  phy- 
sicians who,  upon  inspection,  pronounced  the  case  as 
malignant  and  inoperable.  They  agreed  that  the  pa- 
tient was  apparently  near  to  death.  The  opinion  of 
three  or  more  competent  microscopists  agreed  that  the 
specimens  were  malignant.  He  may  be  excused  for  a 
slight  degree  of  enthusiasm  when,  after  such  con- 
ditions, he  has  seen  the  patient  restored  to  apparent 
perfect  health,  to  entire  freedom  from  all  symptoms, 
and  to  restoration  of  normal  weight.  He  is  not  igno- 
rant of  the  fact  that  but  one  year  has  elapsed  and 
knows  that  permanent  conclusions  cannot  yet  be 
drawn. 

He  recognizes  the  danger  of  the  injections,  because 
an  overdose  nearly  killed  his  patient. 

He  thoroughly  agrees  with  the  conclusion  of  the 
committee  that  as  yet  the  use  of  the  toxins  should  be 
confined  to  inoperable  cases,  but  it  should  be  noted 
that  Dr.  Coley  himself  has  advocated  the  method  only 
in  inoperable  cases,  and  practically  only  in  inoperable 
sarcoma. 

History.  —  Mrs.  L.  B ,  aged  forty-two,  a  vigor- 
ous woman  of  excellent  family  history,  the  mother  of 
five  children,  the  youngest  three  years  old,  called  upon 
me  in  May,  1895,  stating  that  she  was  flowing  and 
had  been  for  two  or  three  weeks.  I  asked  her  to  call 
again,  when  not  embarrassed  by  the  flow,  and  let  me 
investigate.  In  July  she  met  me  in  a  store  and  re- 
marked that  she  had  flowed  very  much  since  May  and 
would  surely  come  and  see  me  soon.  Early  in  No- 
vember, 1895,  six  months  after  the  first  symptoms 
appeared,  she  finally  came  for  examination.  She 
reported  that  she  was  still  flowing  a  little  and  had  lost 
blood  every  day  in  October.  Her  normal  weight  was 
about  one  hundred  and  twenty  pounds ;  she  was  now 
reduced  to  about  one  hundred  and  five.  Her  color 
was  bad  and  she  was  very  ansemic.  Examination 
showed  the  cerv'ix  very  large,  its  inner  surface  eroded, 
bleeding  easily,  and  open  sufiiciently  to  admit  the  tip 
of  the  index  finger.  Malignancy  was  quite  evident. 
The  uterus  was  large  and  heavy,  and  there  was  infil- 
tration of  the  right  broad  ligament.  I  called  in  my 
friend,  Dr.  Charles  C.  Allison,  professor  of  rectal  and 
genito-urinary  surgery,  Omaha  Medical  College,  for 
consultation.  He  confirmed  the  diagnosis.  We  ad- 
vised the  curettage  of  the  uterus  and  the  amputation 
of  the  cervix.  On  November  12th  Dr.  Allison  ope- 
rated. When  he  took  hold  of  the  posterior  lip  with 
the  volsellum  it  tore  away.  Curettage  was  done  thor- 
oughly and  a  large  portion  of  the  uterine  tissue,  which 
was  found  soft  and  friable,  was  removed.  The  ante- 
rior lip  of  the  cervix  was  removed  with  the  scissors. 
The  cautery  and  the  chloride  of  zinc  were  thoroughly 
used,  as  the  hemorrhage  from  the  cervix  was  profuse. 
Dr.  W.  R.  Lavender,  professor  of  pathology,  Omaha 
Medical  College,  ver}'  kindly  made  microscopical  ex- 
amination of  the  cervix.  He  made  about  one  hundred 
sections  and  found  a  "decidedly  abnormal  amount  of 
fibrous  connective  tissue,  in  addition  to  the  normal 
'  Read  before  the  Omaha  .Medical  .Society,  June.  1896. 


tissue  found  in  the  cervix  uteri.  There  were  distinct 
groups  of  round  cells  with  very  large  nuclei  without 
connective  tissue  between  the  cells.  There  were 
small  spaces  in  which  were  found  red  blood  corpus- 
cles, the  walls  of  these  spaces  being  formed  by  cells. 
A  careful  search  for  epithelioma  proved  negative. 
There  was  a  hyperplasia  of  the  uterine  follicles  at  the 
junction  of  the  cervix  and  the  body  of  the  uterus,  but 
a  decided  absence  of  the  characteristic  invasion  of 
normal  tissues  usually  found  in  epithelioma.'"  His 
diagnosis  was  '"  spindle-celled  sarcoma."  Unfortu- 
nately we  were  able  to  send  but  two  sections  to  Dr. 
Coley  for  examination.  Mr.  B.  H.  Buxton,  assistant 
pathologist  to  the  New  York  Cancer  Hospital  and 
bacteriologist  of  the  Loomis  Laboratory,  New  York, 
pronounced  the  growth,  to  be  of  epithelial  origin. 
Whether  it  was  epithelioma  from  stratified  epithelium 
or  carcinoma  from  the  glands  of  the  cervix  was  uncer- 
tain. It  was  probably  the  former.  It  certainly  was 
malignant.  Dr.  E.  K.  Dunham,  pathologist  to  the 
New  York  Cancer  Hospital,  director  of  the  Carnegie 
Laboratory,  and  professor  of  pathology  in  Bellevue 
Medical  College,  confirmed  Mr.  Buxton's  diagnosis. 

To  resume  our  history.  Recovery  from  the  opera- 
tion was  uneventful  up  to  November  24th.  During 
this  period  of  twelve  days  the  temperature  was  be- 
tween 98  '3°  and  looyy"^  F.  The  pulse  was  of  good 
quality  and  was  between  80  and  96.  She  rested  well, 
had  little  pain,  ate  well,  and  sat  up  in  bed  on  the 
22d,  23d,  and  24th.  She  was  cheerful,  bright,  and 
happy,  with  a  prospect  of  rapid  recovery. 

Hemorrhages. — There  followed  a  period  of  sixteen 
days,  during  which  there  were  five  almost  fatal  hemor- 
rhages. The  first  occurred  on  the  evening  of  the 
24th,  without  warning,  after  a  good  day.  Dr.  Van 
Gieson,  living  nearer  than  I,  first  reached  her  bedside, 
and  had  the  horrible  hemorrhage  under  control  before 
my  arrival,  having  packed  the  vagina  thoroughly  with 
ropes  of  absorbent  cotton.  On  November  28th  and 
29th  and  again  on  December  ist  there  were  equally 
severe  hemorrhages.  The  last  one,  somewhat  less 
severe,  occurred  on  December  9th.  With  reference  to 
the  packing  I  wish  to  say  that  the  hemorrhages  were 
so  violent  that  they  ran  right  through  any  ordinary 
packing.  We  found  that  ropes  of  cotton  pushed  with 
great  force,  completely  filling  the  vagina,  were  the 
best.  Gauze  was  too  harsh.  Packing  daily  to  this 
positive  occlusion  of  the  vagina  was  continued  for 
twenty-five  days.  The  hemorrhages  usually  came  on 
in  the  evening  after  the  packing  had  settled  some- 
what. Packing  to  a  moderate  degree  was  carried  on 
daily  up  to  January  15th,  both  to  prevent  possible 
hemorrhage  and  to  allay  the  nerv'ous  tension  due  to  a 
dread  of  hemorrhage.  During  most  of  the  sixteen 
days  during  which  the  five  hemorrhages  took  place 
life  was  despaired  of  and  exhaustion  was  profound. 
The  temperature  was  within  three-fifths  of  a  degree  of 
100^  F.  all  the  time,  except  before  the  hemorrhage  of 
November  29th,  when  it  ran  up  to  102  !.'°  F.,  and  before 
that  of  December  1st,  when  it  ran  up  to  101^  F.  The 
respiration  was  from  20  to  30  and  the  pulse  from  90 
to  108,  usually  above  100.  Bovinine  was  the  sole 
dependence  for  food  during  this  period.  Strychnine 
and  tonics  were  freely  used.  On  November  30th  we 
called  Dr.  A.  F.  Jonas,  professor  of  surgery,  Omaha 
Medical  College,  in  consultation.  Examination  by 
us  all  then  showed  decided  infiltration  and  nodulation 
of  both  broad  ligaments.  Dr.  Jonas  concurred  in  the 
diagnosis  of  malignancy  and  our  prognosis  was  most 
grave.  Death  in  the  near  future  seemed  imminent. 
There  was  no  possibility  of  the  removal  of  the  uterus, 
even  if  it  were  at  all  likely  to  be  of  value.  The  case 
was  without  question  that  of  an  "  inoperable  malig- 
nant tumor." 

Use  of  the  Toxins. — Under  these  most  unfavorable 


November  21,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


747 


conditions  we  began  on  December  4tii  the  use  of  the 
unfiltered  toxins  of  erysipelas  and  bacillus  prodigio- 
sus,  received  from  the  Loomis  Laboratory,  prepared  by 
Mr.  Buxton.  I  began  with  three  minims  injected  be- 
tween the  shoulder  blades.  No  reaction  followed. 
On  the  5th  I  used  seven  minims;  on  the  6th,  ten; 
on  the  7th,  fourteen;  and  on  the  8th,  twenty  minims, 
with  no  reaction  whatever,  unless  that  perspiration, 
not  before  present,  was  a  shadow  of  reaction,  and  ex- 
cept also  that  at  once  sleep  was  much  improved. 
Communication  was  had  with  Dr.  Coley,  who  was 
greatly  interested  and  very  kind  with  his  suggestions. 
On  the  14th  I  used  in  the  morning  two  minims,  in  the 
evening  four;  on  tiie  15th,  seven  minims;  i6th,  ten; 
17th,  twelve;  19th,  fourteen;  20th,  seventeen;  all 
without  reaction.  During  this  period,  December  4th 
to  20th,  the  temperature  was  between  gg'  and  100° 
F.  on  seventy-two  observations;  seven  times  in  the 
morning  it  was  98)2°  F.  The  patient's  condition 
was  improving,  appetite  was  increasing,  sleep  was 
better.  The  elimination  from  the  uterus  was  very  free 
and  of  most  offensive  odor.  Having  failed  to  secure 
the  sought-for  reaction  from  the  use  of  two  to  seven- 
teen minims  in  the  muscles  of  the  shoulders,  we  de- 
cided to  go  closer  to  the  seat  of  the  disease.  We  had 
found  no  directions  as  to  any  change  in  dosage  if  we 
approached  nearer  to  the  tumor  and  so  decided  to  keep 
on  increasing  our  dose.  On  the  morning  of  December 
2ist  I  injected  nineteen  minims  in  the  vagina  near 
the  outlet.  I  had  hardly  driven  out  of  sight  of  the 
house  before  trouble  began.  Rigor  and  chill  were 
present  in  twenty  minutes.  By  10:30  the  temperature 
was  101 "  F.  The  face  became  dark  purple,  the  patient 
delirious,  restless,  and  pulseless.  A  most  e.xtraordi- 
narily  anxious  expression  of  countenance  was  present. 
Breathing  became  labored  and  exhaustion  was  pro- 
found. Total  deafness  was  soon  present.  The  urine 
was  suppressed  and  by  noon  the  temperature  was 
ioj\.l4°  F.,  and  death  seemed  very  near.  Dr.  Allison 
and  I  were  both  away  on  surgical  cases,  and  these  most 
dangerous  symptoms  were  met  by  the  nurse,  Miss 
Elmer,  from  Blockley  Hospital,  Philadelphia,  who 
gave  our  patient  most  skilful  and  assiduous  care  for 
nine  weeks  and  deserves  very  great  credit.  She  used 
stimulants,  hypodermic  injections  of  morphine  and 
strychnine,  and  bovinine  freely.  By  12  .-30  the  temper- 
ature was  down  to  io3_;'2^  F.  By  i  :3o  it  was  loi  J^' 
F.  By  6:30  it  was  100°  F.  At  i  p..m.,  when  Dr.  Alli- 
son and  I  reached  her,  the  pulse  had  become  percepti- 
ble, but  barely  so,  and  120  beats  to  the  minute.  The 
deafness  lasted  si.x  hours  only.  Seven  ounces  of  urine 
were  secreted  in  the  following  eighteen  hours.  Per- 
spiration was  slight.  Nausea  and  vomiting  were 
present  all  the  afternoon.  Intense  redness  of  the  face 
followed,  accompanied  by  vertigo  and  headache.  On 
the  23d,  the  third  day,  there  appeared  a  violent  herpes 
of  the  lips  and  tongue,  which  absolutely  prevented  the 
taking  of  any  food  for  two  days  and  caused  very  great 
distress  for  a  week.  Sleep  was  of  course  very  restless 
and  fitful.  Vertigo  from  involvement  of  the  semi- 
circular canals  was  present  to  an  annoying  degree 
from  December  21st  to  January  3d.  Our  patient  ral- 
lied very  slowly  from  the  terrible  depression  of  the 
t  jxins  injected  in  the  vagina,  and  was  not  able  to  re- 
ceive another  injection  until  January  2d,  when  I  used 
three  minims  in  the  vagina,  in  which  locality  all  sub- 
sequent injections  were  made.  On  the  4th  I  used 
three  minims;  on  the  5th,  six.  This  produced  a 
reaction  fever  of  102 '2^  F.  with  a  pulse  of  120.  She 
was  not  able  to  bear  an  injection  again  until  the  loth, 
when  two  minims  caused  a  reaction  of  loo'"'  F.,  and  a 
pulse  of  124.  On  the  13th  two  minims,  on  the  14th 
three  minims  produced  no  reaction.  On  the  15th  four 
minims  caused  a  chill,  a  tempierature of  101°  F.,  and  a 
pulse  of   120.     At  Dr.  Coley's  suggestion  we  now  be- 


gan the  use  of  the  filtered  toxins.  From  January  21st 
to  March  6th  1  used  the  toxins  twenty-seven  times  on 
forty-seven  days.  The  dose  used  was  from  three  to 
twenty-three  minims.  There  was  a  chill  after  nine  of 
the  injections.  The  temperature  rose  above  gg,'2°  F. 
and  as  high  as  103^  F.  on  seven  occasions.  The 
pulse  during  the  chill  was  from  n6  to  138.  On 
March  15th  I  began  again  the  use  of  the  filtered  tox- 
ins injected  in  the  gluteal  region,  using  between  this 
date  and  the  24th  eight  injections  ranging  from  five 
to  thirty  minims,  all  without  reaction,  the  only 
symptom  apparently  produced  being  malaise.  On 
April  8th  I  began  the  toxins  again,  now  using  the  un- 
filtered in  the  gluteal  region.  I  used  five  injections, 
reaching  ten  minims  without  reaction  except  blueness 
of  the  finger  nails.  On  May  nth  the  patient  insisted 
on  the  injections  being  made  at  the  vaginal  outlet.  I 
used  two  minims  of  the  unfiltered  and  on  the  22d  five 
minims;  neither  caused  reaction.  On  the  25th  I  used 
seven  minims  at  10  a.m.  By  noon  she  was  suffering; 
at  two  o'clock  there  was  intense  headache  with  delir- 
ium ;  also  pronounced  cyanosis,  with  a  very  severe  pain 
in  the  thighs  and  in  a  small  spot  under  each  breast; 
there  were  diarrhoea  and  vomiting.  At  three  I  saw 
her;  she  was  again,  as  on  December  21st,  pulseless, 
anxious,  but  clear  mentally.  The  skin  was  less  cya- 
notic than  at  two,  but  was  dusky  red  all  over  the  body. 
The  temperature  was  103°  F.  Herpes  labialis  ap- 
peared the  next  day.  This  was  the  second  reaction  in 
point  of  severity,  and  the  patient,  as  usual  forgetful  to 
a  degree  of  the  more  alarming  symptoms  of  the  former 
reaction,  pronounced  this  one  even  more  severe. 

General  Conditions. — Our  patient  had  passed 
through  two  critical  periods.  The  first  was  that  of 
hemorrhages  lasting  from  November  24th  to  Decem- 
ber gth.  Emaciation  was  extreme,  ansemia  was  pro- 
found, the  heart's  action  was  very  feeble  and  rapid. 
Vitality  was  almost  e.xhausted.  Under  the  use  of  the 
toxins  elimination  through  uterine  discharge  was  pro- 
nounced and  copious.  All  conditions  gradually  im- 
proved, without  reaction  fever  and  chill,  until  the 
collapse  due  to  the  overdose  of  the  toxins  injected 
December  2  ist  in  too  close  proximity  to  the  uterus. 
This  most  violent  reaction  came  near  being  fatal,  and 
vet  most  happy  results  were  inaugurated  by  this  over- 
dose. 

Menses. — The  atrophy  of  the  uterus  had  caused 
both  Dr.  Allison  and  myself  to  feel  that  there  prob- 
ably would  be  no  further  menstruation ;  but  on  March 
5th  to  the  gth  and  March  28th  to  the  31st  there  was  a 
show  of  blood.  From  April  17th  to  the  22d  there 
was  normal  menstruation;  from  May  i6th  to  the  i8th 
there  was  menstruation,  free  on  the  16th  only. 

Going  back  in  her  history  to  January  21st,  elimina- 
tion from  the  uterus  had  almost  ceased  and  at  this 
early  period,  only  one  month  from  the  terrible  reaction, 
neither  Dr.  Allison  nor  myself  could  find  any  nodula- 
tion  in  either  of  the  broad  ligaments  and  granulation 
tissue  was  fast  disappearing  from  the  site  of  the  ampu- 
tated cervix.  On  January  23d  the  patient  sat  up  in  bed 
for  the  first  time;  on  the  26th  she  sat  in  a  reclining- 
chair ;  on  January  2gth  Dr.  Jonas  could  find  no  nodula- 
tion  in  the  broad  ligaments.  On  February  2d  bhe 
walked  while  supported.  On  February  20th  she  walked 
unsupported  all  over  the  house  up  and  down  stairs.  On 
February  24th  she  rode  out  and  dined.  On  May  4th 
Dr.  Allison  and  I  made  a  careful  examination  and 
were  still  unable  to  discover  any  infiltration  in  either 
broad  ligament  and  the  uterus  was  very  much  atro- 
phied. The  site  of  the  cervical  amputation  was  clean 
and  entirely  healed  over. 

Status  prjEsens,  October  31,  1896;  The  patient 
now  weighs  ten  pounds  more  than  her  normal  weight, 
is  rosy,  vigorous,  eats  and  sleeps  well,  has  neither 
pelvic    pain,  tenderness,  nor   dyspareunia.      She    has 


748 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  21,  1896 


resumed  all.  her  duties  in  the  household.  Her  mus- 
cles are  hard  and  her  spirits  are  high.  The  malig- 
nancy of  the  tumor  in  this  case  cannot  be  questioned. 
It  was  apparent  to  both  Dr.  Allison  and  myself  upon 
inspection.  Dr.  Lavender,  Mr.  Buxton,  and  Dr.  Dun- 
ham all  confirmed  it  with  a  microscope.  Dr.  Van 
Gieson  and  Dr.  Jonas  confirmed  it  upon  their  exami- 
nations. We  may  never  know  absolutely  whether  it 
was  a  sarcoma,  as  Dr.  Lavender  pronounced  it,  or  an 
epithelioma,  as  Mr.  Buxton  and  Dr.  Dunham  pro- 
nounced it.  The  fact  that  Dr.  Lavender  examined 
one  hundred  sections  and  Mr.  Buxton  and  Dr.  Dun- 
ham only  two,  would  lead  us  to  think  the  diagnosis  of 
sarcoma  more  probably  correct.  The  favorable  re- 
sults even  so  far  obtained  are  mar\'ellous,  if  it  was  a 
sarcoma.  If  it  was  an  epithelioma  or  sarcoma,  it 
makes  our  success,  as  Dr.  Coley  writes,  "all  the  more 
remarkable."  As  far  as  the  present  literature  upon 
the  treatment  of  these  malignant  inoperable  tumors 
by  these  toxins  is  recorded  the  case  is  unique,  in  that 
no  other  case  of  a  uterine  tumor  is  reported  followed 
by  such  favorable  results.  Nearly  all  the  favorable 
cases  so  far  reported  have  been  of  sarcomata  in  visible 
regions. 


^tjogresa  of  '^cdicul  J^cicncc. 

The  Causation  of  Dropsy. — Dr.  Ernest  H.  Starling 
in  tiie  Arris  and  Gale  lectures  on  the  physiological 
factors  involved  in  the  causation  of  dropsy  classifies 
them  as  follows:  I. — ^  Factors  causing  increased  transu- 
dation :  A.  Increased  intracapillary  pressure:  (<?) 
Venous  obstruction.  (/')  Vasodilatation,  (c)  Pleth- 
ora. B.  Increased  permeability  of  vessel  wall:  (a) 
Local  injury  by  mechanical  irritants.  Local  injury 
by  thermal  irritants.  Local  injury  by  chemical  irri- 
tants. (/')  Malnutrition,  (r)  General  injury  by  circu- 
lating poisons  (?).  C.  Watery  condition  of  blood 
(hydrajmia).  II. — Factors  causingdiminished  absorp- 
tion: A.  By  lymphatics:  (a)  Paralysis  of  limbs.  (/') 
Obstruction  of  lymphatic  trunks.  B.  By  veins:  (</) 
Venous  obstruction.  (/>)  Watery  condition  of  blood, 
(f)   Concentrated  transudations. 

Pleurisy  with  Effusion. — Dr.  C.  H.  Goodrich 
reports  ten  cases  in  the  Ajnerican  Medico-Surgical 
Biillelin  in  only  one  of  which  was  there  a  tuberculous 
family  history.  The  treatment  followed  was  rest  in 
bed  and  a  restricted  diet.  Potassium  citrate  and 
sodium  salicylate  were  the  only  drugs  used.  Seven  pa- 
tients were  aspirated.  Nine  of  the  ten  patients  were 
discharged  cured.  One  died.  Convalescence  was 
slow.  The  conclusions  were  that  hard  and  fast 
inferences  cannot  be  drawn  w  ith  the  aid  of  points  from 
only  ten  cases  of  pleurisy  with  el'tusion,  but  some  evi- 
dence may  be  presented:  i.  Delafield,  Osier,  Pepper 
Peabody,  and  others  are  decisive  in  commending  the 
timely  removal  of  fluid  from  the  pleural  cavity.  The 
outcome  of  these  cases  bears  witness  to  the  wisdom  of 
the  procedure.  Weeks  or  months,  "  perhaps  years," 
some  one  has  said,  might  elapse  before  sixty-four 
ounces  of  serum  or  even  one-third  that  quantity  could 
be  absorbed  by  a  serous  membrane  whose  surface  is 
coated  by  a  thick  layer  of  fibrin  and  whose  meshes  are 
choked  and  distorted  by  sero-fibrinous  exudate  and 
perhaps  by  the  growth  of  some  new  connective  tissue. 

2.  It  seems  reasonable  to  use  sodium  salicylate  and 
like  drugs  in  cases  of  pleuritic  inflammation,  because 
of  the  intimacy  of  the  relations  between  acute  articu- 
lar rheumatism  and  inflammations  of  serous  mem- 
branes, and  because  it  surely  relieves  pleuritic  pain. 
Further  observations  may  teach  us  more  on  this  line. 

3.  .-Vlthough  careful  to  include  all  the  recognized 
methods  in  our  examination,  we  failed  to  find  anv  evi- 


dence of  tuberculosis  in  these  cases.  4.  The  decid- 
edly slow  recovery  of  general  health  seems  to  indicate 
that  there  is  room  for  improvement  in  the  methods 
of  treatment  of  cases  of  pleurisy  with  effusion  after 
the  removal  of  serous  accumulations.  5.  Empyema 
seems  to  be  an  unnecessary  consequence  of  aspira- 
tion of  the  pleural  cavity  for  pleurisy  with  effusion. 

The  Palliative  Treatment  of  Cancer  of  the  Cer- 
vix Uteri. — 'Dr.  Marocco  at  a  meeting  of  the  Lan- 
cibian  Society  for  the  Hospitals  of  Rome  ( Wiener 
klinische  Ruiiclscluiu,  August  9,  1896)  reports  good 
results  from  tamponing  with  gauze  impregnated  with 
tannin,  iodoform  (ten  percent),  and  powdered  quinine. 

Heredity  and  Crime. — The  following,  taken  from 
the  Mcdual  J'nss,  compiled  by  Professor  Belman,  of 
the  University  of  Bonn,  relates  the  career  of  a  notori- 
ous drunkard  who  was  born  in  1740  and  died  in  1800. 
Her  descendants  numbered  834,  of  whom  709  have 
been  traced  from  their  youth.  Of  these  7  were  con- 
victed of  murder,  76  of  other  crimes,  142  were  profes- 
sional beggars,  64  lived  on  charily,  and  181  women 
of  the  family  led  disreputable  lives.  The  family  cost 
the  German  government  for  maintenance  and  costs  in 
the  courts,  almshouses,  and  prisons  no  less  a  sum 
than  $1,250,000;  in  other  words,  just  a  fraction  under 
$1,500  each.  It  would  probably  be  difficult  to  find  a 
more  remarkable  example  than  this  of  the  evil  effects 
of  the  transmission  of  hereditary  defects. 

Transfusion,  Infusion,  and    Auto-Transfusion. — 

Dr.  Schachner  Utmnial  of  the  American  Medical  Asso- 
ciation, September  12,  1896)  compares  their  merits  and 
indications  and  summarizes  as  follows:    i.  In  enor- 
mous hemorrhages  the  resulting  dangers  are  more  fre- 
quently due  to  the  reduced  intravascular  pressure  than 
to  the  actual   loss  of  blood.     2.  In  view  of  this  the 
indications  point  more  decidedly  toward  infusion  than 
transfusion.     3.  That  transfusion  has  not  received  the 
attention  which  its  merits  justify.     4.  In  transfusion 
we  possess  a  measure  which  in  the  severest  hemor- 
rhages is  the  only  agent  capable  of  restoring  the  vital 
functions.     5.  The  indication  for  transfusion  includes 
any  condition  which  reduces  the  total  quantity  of  blood 
to  a  fatal  degree  or  which  alters  the  character  of  the 
blood  to  such  an  extent  as  to  render  it  incapable  of 
sustaining  life.     6.  When  the  transfusion  is  performed 
for  the  relief  of  a  poisoned  condition  of  the  blood  it 
should  be  preceded  by  venesection.     7.  Centripetal  is 
to  be  preferred  to  centrifugal  transfusion.     8.  In  cen- 
tripetal transfusion  the  injection  should  be  made  with 
a  slow  steady   stream,   undue    force   being    carefully 
avoided.     9.  In  withdrawing  the  blood  from  the  donor 
the  veins  afford  an  easier,  safer,  and  better  source  than 
the  arteries.      10.  Indirect  transfusion  with   defibrin- 
ated  blood  is  safer  than  direct  transfusion  with  non- 
defibrinated  blood.      11.   In  alarming  hemorrhages  in- 
fusion should  be  performed  before  transfusion  ;  should, 
however,  the  improvement  be  transient  in  its  nature, 
the  infusion  must  be  supplemented  with  transfusion. 
12.  In  addition  to  hemorrhages   the    indications  for 
infusion  include  any  pathologic  state  attended  with  a 
feeble  pulse  wiiicli  is  dependent  upon  a  relaxed  con- 
dition and  a  diminished  intravascular  blood  pressure, 
namely,  shock.      13.   Restoring  the  tone  of  the  circu- 
lation by  infusion   is  not  wholly  dependent  upon  the 
increase  of  the  intravascular  pressure,  but  is  in  part 
due  to  the  stimulating  influence  which  the  salt  solu- 
tion has  upon  the  heart.      14.  In  performing  transfu- 
sion or  infusion   after  an  enormous   hemorrhage,  the 
use  of  an  anasthetic  is  not  only  unnecessary  but  abso- 
lutely   dangerous.      15.   In    the    auto-transfusion    we 
have  a  \aluable    measure   for    combating  shock    and 
preventing  accidents  in  anfemic  subjects  during  chlo- 
roform narcosis. 


November  21,  1896] 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


749 


Medical  Record: 

A    Weekly  Jour?ial  of  Medicine  ayid  Surgery. 


GEORGE   F.    SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 

Publishers 
WM.  WOOD  &  CO.,  43,  45,  &  47  East  Tenth  Street. 


New  York,  November  21,  1896. 


INTRA-UTERINE   INFECTION    OF    SYPHILIS. 

To  workers  in  fields  of  science  wliere  knowledge  is 
exact  and  definite,  where  laws  are  made  which  become 
true  and  unalterable  for  all  time,  where  calculations 
can  be  made  with  that  accuracy  of  mathematical  preci- 
sion which  admits  of  no  question  or  cavil,  it  must  ap- 
pear strange  that  there  are  so  many  questions  in  medi- 
cal science  which  are  still  unsettled,  though  seemingly 
simple  of  solution.  One  of  these  problenis  about 
which  opposing  views  prevail  has  been  brought  up  li)' 
Dr.  Abner  Post,  in  a  recent  issue  of  tlie  Boston  Medi- 
cal and  Surgical  Journal.  The  question  is  one  \er\- 
simply  stated,  but  not,  it  would  seem,  so  readily  and 
satisfactorily  answered:  Can  a  woman  wiio  acquires 
syphilis  during  her  pregnancy  transmit  it  to  the  fcetus 
in  utero  I 

The  elements  which  have  lent  confusion  in  obser- 
vations bearing  upon  the  question  are:  The  possibili- 
ties of  hereditary  syphilis  from  the  father;  of  the 
mother  being  herself  affected  prior  to  the  period  of 
supposed  infection  or  at  the  time  of  conception ;  and 
of  the  infant  becoming  inoculated  at  birtii. 

In  analyzing  the  views  advanced  by  most  American 
authors,  the  writer  of  the  essay  gains  the  impression 
that  "  no  one  of  them  e.xpresses  an  opinion  based  on 
his  own  ex[3erience,"  and  that  "  all  appear  to  speak 
from  authority  or  to  reason  from  anatomical  facts." 

And  here  lies,  we  believe,  the  chief  reason  for  sci 
much  difference  of  opinion  concerning  a  matter  which 
should  be  definitely  settled.  It  is  the  old  story  of 
negative  evidence  and  the  citation  of  instances  adT 
mitting  of  doubt,  which  are  allowed  to  weigh  against 
the  fewer  carefully  observed  cases  of  a  positive  nature. 
The  number  of  observations  in  which  all  the  require- 
ments for  scientific  accuracy  are  fulfilled  must,  of  ne- 
cessity, be  limited.  The  few  coming  from  observers 
of  recognized  ability  and  accuracy  of  statement  must 
outbalance  any  theoretical  considerations  or  laboratory 
investigations.  We  must,  too,  recognize  the  value  of 
analogy  as  bearing  upon  the  matter.  Thus,  it  has  been 
demonstrated  that,  while  in  the  rule  variola  is  not 
transmitted  from  the  mother  to  her  enwombed  off- 
spring, it  occasionally  is  so  transmitted.  The  writer 
also  believes  we  are  safe  in  saying,  at  the  present  day, 
that  the  microbes  of  anthrax,  glanders,  pneumonia,  ty- 
phoid, tuberculosis,  and  the  bacterium  coli  commune 
pass  the  placenta  to  attack  the  fcetus  ///  utero. 


The  analogy  is  thus  further  strengthened  for  those 
who  believe  in  the  bacillary  origin  of  syphilis.  An 
acceptance  of  this  theory  by  the  writer  is  implied  in 
the  sentence :  "  Hence,  we  may  infer  that  intra-uterine 
infection  is  not  impossible  in  syphilis." 

Three  cases  are  reported  in  illustration  of  the  possi- 
bility of  such  transmission,  and,  while  they  are  not  ab- 
solutely convincing,  they  add  to  the  cumulative  testi- 
mony which  is  of  great  value  in  strengthening  the 
proof.  The  conclusions  which  are  drawn  are  as  fol- 
lows: 

1.  It  is  universally  admitted  that  there  is  normally 
no  direct  communication  Isetween  the  maternal  and 
fcetal  blood. 

2.  There  is  proof,  however,  that  certain  contagious 
diseases  are  conveyed  to  the  foetus  in  utero. 

3.  In  some  of  these  cases  it  is  shown  that  hemor- 
rhages have  destroyed  the  original  structure  of  the 
placenta  and  opened  a  path  of  communication. 

4.  It  is,  then,  no  longer  possible  to  say  that  intra- 
uterine infection  is  impossible  in  syphilis. 

5.  Clinical  observation  shows  that  intra-uterine  in- 
fection does  take  place  in  syphilis. 

6.  Whether  such  infection  is  invariable,  or  what  its 
limitations  are,  we  do  not  know. 

How  much  better  such  a  statement  of  the  case  would 
appear  in  the  present  state  of  knowledge  than  that 
made  in  a  recent  work  by  ('ulver  and  Hayden  :  "  Tlie 
syphilis  of  the  mother  acquired  during  pregnancv  can- 
not be  conveyed  to  the  fcetus  tlirough  the  utero-placen- 
tal  circulation." 

In  1883  Dr.  Taylor  wrote  almost  in  the  same  words, 
in  his  revision  of  Dr.  Bumstead's  work.  In  his  own 
treatise,  recently  published,  it  is  admitted,  however, 
that  "full  infection  may  in  rare  cases  occur  when  the 
filtrative  power  of  the  placenta  has  been  impaired  by 
morbid  changes." 

Hayden,  plus  royalist  que  le  roi.  nov.'  says  in  his 
"Venereal  Disea.ses,"  1896:  "Syphilis  of  the  mother 
acquired  during  pregnancy  may  be  conveyed  to  the 
fcetus  through  the  utero-placental  circulation." 

When  authors  are  in  accord  upon  the  greater  ques- 
tion, let  them  take  up  the  lesser  one  of  the  periods 
during  which  the  offspring  is  liable  to  escape  infection 
or  to  come  into  the  world  alive.  In  the  mean  time, 
statistical  data  from  our  readers  are  in  order  and  will 
be  gladlv  received. 


THE    DOCTOR'S    WIFE    IN    A    NEW    ROLE. 

The  doctor's  wife  is  the  very  essential  part  of  himself. 
No  one  questions  this  who  has  any  knowledge  of  her 
varied  functions  as  the  efficient  and  ever-ready  help- 
mate. In  season  and  out  of  season  she  is  ever  willing 
to  fill  in  vacant  spaces  in  his  recollection,  to  regulate 
his  unthrifty  habits,  and  in  various  other  ways  to  even 
out  those  little  irregularities  in  his  living  which,  being 
approvingly  done,  make  him  the  acceptable,  jovial, 
and  contented  inort:-il  for  outside  exhibition  and  gen- 
eral adulation.  If  in  the  long  run  she  finds  herself 
with  an  elastic  conscience,  she  rightly  blames  the 
peculiar  environment  which  so  necessarily  fits  the 
situation.     Tlie   night  bell,  if   it   could   speak   on    its 


750 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  21,  1896 


own  account,  would  as  often  bring  tears  to  the  record- 
ing angel's  eye  as  smiles  to  the  father  of  lies — white 
lies,  translucent  fibs,  we  mean,  that  balance  their  im- 
perative utility  against  the  inexorable  expediency  of 
protecting  the  weary  doctor  on  the  one  hand  and  pun- 
ishing the  thoughtless  and  improvident  patient  on  the 
other.  It  is  she  who  has  settled  with  her  own  con- 
science the  difference  between  in  and  out  as  applied 
to  the  patient  who  really  needs  the  doctor  and  is  will- 
ing to  pay  for  an  ugly  night  trip,  as  compared  with  the 
other  caller  who  always  waits  for  dark  nights,  bad 
roads,  and  believes  in  long-standing  accounts. 

It  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  she  is  not  solely 
responsible  for  these  conventionally  pardonable  and 
innocent  frauds.  Oftentimes  the  man  who  is  making 
up  his  mind  to  go  or  stay  is  at  her  side  as  the  hidden, 
hesitating,  and  interested  prompter,  whose  voice  is  not 
heard  but  whose  influence  is  felt.  In  the  darkness  of 
the  bed  chamber  at  the  proximal  end  of  the  night  tube 
there  is  generally  a  consultation  not  accounted  for  in 
the  bill,  which  results  either  in  the  expectant  patient 
trotting  for  another  doctor  or  gladly  taking  the  one 
who  is  so  conveniently  found  at  home.  The  good 
creature,  hardened  to  the  pressing  necessities  of  this 
common  sin,  becomes  immune  to  all  ordinary-  entice- 
ments for  deception,  and  because  we  can  so  easily  for- 
give her  we  gladly  and  heartily  respect  her. 

Being  a  recognized  silent  partner  in  the  business 
she  necessarily  claims  certain  privileges  without  cor- 
responding restrictions.  Under  given  conditions  she 
often  says  what  she  thinks  and  oftener  does  as  she 
pleases.  Bound  by  no  code  of  ethics,  accountable  to 
no  committee  on  credentials,  she  gradually  in  her 
pleasantly  assertive  femininity  becomes  a  law  unto 
herself  and  generally  equally  so  to  her  accessory  part. 
Fortunately  she  is  more  discreet,  more  circumspect, 
and  more  diplomatic  than  most  wives  of  other  profes- 
sional men.  Thus  there  is  peace  in  the  family  and 
.society  is  generally  safe. 

She  may  in  a  limited  and  friendly  circle  joke  of 
the  incapacites  of  her  husband,  his  social  short-com- 
ings, his  irregular  engagements,  his  waiting  meals, 
his  settled  and  stubborn  indifference  to  her  ailments, 
his  opposition  to  medication  in  his  own  family,  and 
to  his  careless  and  shiftless  habits,  all  of  which  we 
would  gladly  forget  in  writing  his  obituary,  but  to  the 
outsiders,  cunning  and  lovable  hypocrite  as  she  is,  she 
always  pretends  to  a  smiling  confidence  in  the  head  of 
the  firm  and  has  an  assuring  word  for  every  doubting 
Thomas.  No  one  can  blame  her  for  this,  as  the  proper 
motive  is  always  present  with  the  proper  feminine 
discretion  to  balance  it.  While  all  this  is  true,  judge 
of  our  surprise  in  hearing  from  a  distant  correspond- 
ent the  following  startling  account  of  a  novel  way  of 
representing  the  purely  business  interests  of  her  iuis- 
band: 

"  I  want  to  request  you,  as  a  reader  of  your  journal 
for  many  years,  to  devote  a  little  space  in  the  Medi- 
cal Record  to  the  practice  of  the  wifes  of  some  med- 
ical men,  who  with  their  husband's  consent  act  as 
'  watchers '  at  the  bedside  of  the  sick — the  patients  of 
other  practitioners. 

"  I   would  my.self  address  a  communication  on  the 


subject,  but  I  believe  an  impersonal  review  of  the 
abuse  would  be  more  effective,  if  it  be  possible  by  any 
means  to  get  beneath  the  pacchydermoid  consciences 
of  those  who  practise  this  pettifoggery.  The  reason 
of  my  notice  of  the  abuse  at  this  time  is  the  presence 
this  very  morning  of  two  women — the  wives  of  other 
doctors,  watching  each  other  and  the  patient  of  a  third 
physician,  with  whom  I  was  called  in  consultation. 
Charitably  disposed  women  of  this  class  are  never 
found  in  the  homes  of  poverty,  but  always  at  the  bed- 
side of  some  influential  neighbor  who  does  not  employ 
her  husband  as  family  physician.  A  notice  of  this 
abuse  is  not  likely  to  have  widespread  influence,  be- 
cause the  criticism  is  of  those  who  lack  the  delicate 
instincts  of  ladies  and  gentleinen,  but  we  are  told  that 
there  is  great  joy  in  heaven  over  even  one  sinner  doing 
penance,  and  maybe  some  one  mind  may  be  broadened 
enough  to  appreciate  his  or  her  own  littleness." 

If  this  information  did  not  come  from  a  trustworthy 
source  we  should  indignantly  deny  on  the  behalf  of 
thousands  of  doctors'  wives  throughout  the  country 
the  possibilities  of  such  meanness.  Fortunately  we 
have  only  heard  of  two  of  these  Sairey  Gamps.  They 
are  merely  veritable  curiosities  rather  than  dangerous 
examples.  It  is  only  in  such  a  light  that  they  deserve 
any  notice  whatever. 


THE    P.\N-.-\MERICAN   MEDICAL    CONGRESS. 

The  second  Pan-American  Congress,  which  was  held 
during  the  past  week  in  the  City  of  Mexico,  was  a  suc- 
cess, not  only  in  point  of  attendance  from  distant 
countries  of  the  continent,  but  from  a  scientific  stand- 
point in  the  great  number  and  variety  of  topics  pre- 
sented for  discussion.  The  addresses  treated  on 
subjects  of  broad  aspect,  in  which  the  philosophy  of 
disease  and  the  science  of  pathology  were  consistently 
applied  not  only  to  the  needs  of  the  individual  but  to 
the  necessities  of  the  public,  in  large  and  represent- 
ative gatherings  of  scientific  men  expressions  of  opin- 
ion on  matters  concerning  public  health  are  always 
expected  and  are  becomingly  respected.  It  is  in  dis- 
cussions on  such  topics  that  science  shows  its  higher 
achievements  and  commands  for  itself  its  rightful 
dues  of  respect  and  authority.  In  this  regard  more 
particularly  the  congress  has  vindicated  its  right  to  be 
and  has  shown  a  proper  appreciation  of  its  high  mis- 
sion. Too  much  praise  cannot  be  given  our  Mexican 
brethren  for  the  earnest  manner  in  which  they  system- 
atized the  work  and  made  available  the  vast  amount 
of  material  at  their  command.  V\'e  take  pleasure  in 
presenting  in  this  issue  the  first  instalment  of  the  pro- 
ceedings, furnished  by  our  special  correspondent,  who 
has  been  sent  to  Mexico  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining 
an  accurate  report.  In  a  future  issue,  when  the  work 
of  the  congress  is  given  in  full,  the  readers  can  be  the 
judge  of  the  variety  and  quantity  of  scientific  work 
that  has  been  done,  and  can  form  their  own  estimate 
of  its  value. 

Colored  Nurses. — .A.  training  school  for  colored 
nurses  is  to  be  established  in  connection  with  the  New 
Orleans  University  Medical  College. 


November  21,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


751 


THE   "INS"'    AND    THE   "OUTS." 

The  circumstances  attending  the  relative  positions  of 
the  men  who  are  inside  and  those  who  are  outside  of 
a  given  privilege  always  give  rise  to  radical  diflfer- 
ences  of  opinion.  This  is  exemplified  in  every  walk 
of  life.  Generally,  in  order  to  change  the  respective 
ways  of  thinking,  it  is  only  necessary  to  change  places. 
In  a  newspaper  item  it  is  stated  that  an  architect  op- 
posed to  the  construction  of  tall  buildings  was  placed 
upon  a  committee  whose  function  was  to  oppose  such 
innovations.  While  his  associates,  with  his  active 
help,  had  prepared  a  suitable  protest,  the  member  in 
question,  for  some  reason  not  at  the  time  understood, 
voted  to  delay  the  report.  This  action  on  his  part 
was  afterward  explained  by  the  fact  that  he  was  not 
only  an  active  competitor  for  the  building  of  a  so- 
called  "sky  scraper,"  but  had  actually  secured  the 
contract.  The  human  nature  of  the  action  has  an  ap- 
plication to  the  doings  of  many  a  struggling  practi- 
tioner, who  is  radically  opposed  to  hospital  extension 
and  free  dispensary  practice,  until  a  coveted  position 
is  within  his  grasp.  The  illustrations  are  too  numer- 
ous to  mention.  We  have  known  of  many  such,  whose 
guns  were  turned  by  fortune  in  exactly  an  opposite 
direction.  This  time-honored  method  of  silencing 
opposition  to  existing  evils  changes  what  would  other- 
wise be  defeat  on  the  part  of  hospital  and  dispensary 
managers  into  a  glorious  victory  for  indiscriminate 
abuse  of  charity.  Hence  the  independence  of  men 
who  are  in  the  position  to  do  as  they  please  with  the 
profession.  No  sooner  does  a  staff  of  any  of  these 
institutions  resign,  or  a  particular  member  drop  out  by 
death,  than  hundreds  of  aspirants  run  to  their  friends 
for  recommendations  for  the  vacant  places  and,  with 
hat  in  hand,  beg  of  the  self-important  managers  for 
the  eagerly  sought  preferment.  If  successful,  the  man 
alters  with  his  change  of  position,  and  the  evil  goes 
on  with  one  less  opponent. 


^eaus  jof  the  '82JccU. 

Diplomas  for  Sale The  Wisconsin  Eclectic  Med- 
ical College  is  still  offering  diplomas  to  practising 
physicians  at  "much  reduced  rates,  $35,  all  inclu- 
sive." The  prospectus  states  that  they  come  "  as  a 
boon  and  a  blessing"  to  those  who  have  hitherto  prac- 
tised medicine  illegally. 

Revolutionary  Doctors Of  the  nineteen  men  who 

constitute  the  officers  and  board  of  directors  of  the 
"Oscar  Primelles  Club,"  whose  object  is  to  collect 
and  distribute  medical  and  surgical  supplies  destined 
for  the  revolutionary  armies  of  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico, 
all  but  three  have  the  title  of  "  doctor"  and  the  great 
majority  that  of  "  M.D."  They  solicit  contributions 
of  drugs,  instruments,  appliances,  and  money,  which 
may  be  sent  to  Dr.  Gaston,  the  president,  at  56  New 
Street.  The  club's  name  is  taken  from  the  physician 
who  was  the  first  in  this  war  to  seal  his  devotion  to 
the  cause  with  his  life  blood. 

Deborah  Nursery  has  been  ordered  by  the  board 
of    health  to  vacate   the  premises    occupied   in  One 


Hundred  and  Sixty-First  Street.  It  is  reported  that  the 
cause  of  this  action  was  the  lack  of  care  in  isolating 
infectious  ophthalmia  at  the  institution,  those  affected, 
to  the  number  of  twenty-seven,  being  permited  to 
mingle  freely  with  the  other  children.  If  this  is  the 
case,  the  radical  measures  employed  are  not  too  severe. 

Indian  Territory  Medical  Association. — The  semi- 
annual meeting  of  this  society  will  take  place  at  Vi- 
nita,  Ind.  Ter.,  December  i  and  2,  1896. 

Camden    County   (N.    J.)    Medical   Society. — At 

the  regular  monthly  meeting  of  the  Camden  County 
(N.  J.;  Medical  Society,  at  Camden,  on  November 
4th,  Dr.  H.  A.  Hare,  of  Philadelphia,  read  a  paper  on 
"  Unusual  Eruptions  in  Fevers." 

Street  Dogs. — The  board  of  health  has  under  con- 
templation the  banishing  of  dogs  from  public  thor- 
oughfares. The  lack  of  regard  many  dog  owners 
show  for  the  decency  of  our  sidewalks,  to  say  nothing 
of  the  public-health  side  of  the  matter,  would  seem  to 
make  some  action  justifiable. 

Department  of  Charities. — On  Friday,  November 
13th,  a  civil-service  competitive  examination  was  held 
for  the  position  of  general  inspector,  department  of 
public  charities.  The  number  applying  was  neces- 
sarily small  on  account  of  the  fact  that  candidates 
for  the  position  must  have  had  executive  experience 
in  hospital  management  and  organization.  Salar}-, 
$3,000  per  annum.  Mr.  Knowles,  ex-superintendent 
of  the  City  Hospital,  Blackwell's  Island,  was  appointed 
some  time  ago,  his  appointment  being  contingent  upon 
civil-service  rules. 

The  Late  Dr.  J.  Murdoch. — At  a  special  meeting 
of  the  Allegheny  County  Medical  Society,  held  Octo- 
ber 5,  1896,  the  following  resolutions  were  adopted: 

IV/it'reas,  Dr.  J.  B.  Murdoch,  a  member  of  the  Alle- 
gheny County,  Pa.,  Medical  Society,  has  been  called 
by  death  from  the  scenes  of  his  beneficent  professional 
labors;   and 

IVhercds,  We  realize  that  in  him  was  typified  the 
skilful  physician  and  surgeon,  the  genial  companion, 
the  upright  and  honorable  man,  the  good  citizen  and 
the  Christian  gentleman;  and 

Whereas,  The  loss  to  this  society  is  deeply  felt, 
being  that  of  a  member  always  devoted  to  its  advance- 
ment in  science,  one  invariably  the  supporter  of  the 
cause  of  right,  of  a  friend  to  every  colleague,  and  of  a 
charitable  and  noble-hearted  man:   therefore,  be  it 

Resolved,  That  the  Allegheny  County  Medical  Soci- 
ety place  upon  public  record  this  expression  of  its 
sincere  grief  at  the  death  of  Dr.  Murdoch,  one  of  its 
most  valuable  and  highly  cherished  members:  and 

Resolved,  That  these  resolutions  be  spread  upon  the 
minutes  of  the  society  and  copies  be  transmitted  to 
the  family  of  the  deceased,  to  the  medical  press,  and 
the  daily  p.apers  of  Pittsburg  for  publication. 

W.  S.  HUSELTON, 

W.  S.  Foster, 
W.  H.  Daly, 
J.  W.  McF.-vrlane, 
J.  J.  Buchanan,  See., 

CommitUe. 


752 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  21,  1896 


Philadelphia  Polyclinic. — Dr.  W.  Oakley  Hermance 
has  been  appointed  instructor  in  the  administration 
of  anaesthetics  in  the  Philadelphia  Polyclinic  and 
anxsthetizer  to  the  Polyclinic  Hospital. 

Roosevelt  Hospital,  New  York. — In  response  to 
an  invitation  of  the  trustees  of  the  Roosevelt  Hos- 
pital, a  large  number  of  friends  of  the  institution  in- 
spected on  Wednesday  afternoon,  November  i8th,  the 
private  patients'  pavilion,  located  west  of  the  main 
building. 

Black  Diphtheria  in  Pennsylvania. — In  Carlisle, 
Pa.,  four  children  in  one  family  have  died  from  hem- 
orrhagic diphtheria,  and  the  father,  two  other  chil- 
dren, and  an  aged  woman  have  been  attacked  with  the 
disease. 

Contagious-Fever  Van. — The  Chicago  board  of 
health  has  had  presented  to  it,  by  the  Columbian  am- 
bulance association,  a  mahogany,  rubber-tired  ambu- 
lance, provided  with  basket  stretcher  and  suspended 
swinging  stretcher,  for  conveying  contagious  diseases 
to  the  hospital. 

Vital  Statistics  of  Philadelphia. — During  the 
week  ending  November  7th,  there  occurred  in  the  city 
of  Philadelphia  374  deaths,  14  more  than  during  the 
preceding  week,  and  5 1  more  than  during  the  corre- 
sponding week  of  the  previous  year.  Of  this  number, 
113  were  in  children  under  five  years  of  age.  Pneu- 
monia and  pulmonary  tuberculosis  were  again  the  two 
largest  individual  causes  of  death,  the  former  being 
responsible  for  48  deaths  and  the  latter  for  36. 

Navy  Department,  Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Sur- 
gery, Washington,  D.  C.  Changes  in  the  medical 
corps  of  the  United  States  navy  for  the  week  ending 
November  14,  1896:  November  nth.  —  Assistant 
Surgeon  H.  La  Motte  detached  from  the  naval  hospi- 
tal, Norfolk,  Va.,  and  ordered  to  treatment  at  naval 
hospital,  Philadelphia.  November  13th. — Surgeon  E. 
H.  Marsteller  detached  from  the  S/.  Mary's,  ordered 
home,  and  placed  on  waiting  orders;  Surgeon  R. 
Whiting  ordered  to  the  St.  Mary's. 

Bellevue  Hospital. — Last  week  plans  were  filed  at 
the  office  of  the  department  of  buildings  for  a  two- 
story  brick  boiler  and  laundry  house  on  the  grounds  of 
Bellevue  Hospital,  the  estimated  cost  of  which  is  S85,- 
000 ;  also  on  the  same  grounds  a  two-story  brick  iso- 
lating hospital  at  a  cost  of  $45,000.  Bellevue  is  to 
be  congratulated  upon  obtaining  these  much  needed 
improvements.  On  Blackwell's  Island,  just  west  of 
the  City  Hospital,  the  city  will  erect  a  four  and  one- 
half-story  brick  and  stone  water  tower  at  an  estimated 
cost  of  $15,000. 

The  New  York  State  Association  of  Railway 
Surgeons,  which  is  now  holding  its  si,xth  annual 
meeting  in  this  city,  yesterday  elected  the  following 
officers  for  the  ensuing  year:  President,  Dr.  J.  F.  Val- 
entine, of  Brooklyn :  First  Vice-PresiJent,  Dr.  George 
Graves,  of  Herkimer;  Second  Vice-President,  Dr.  F. 
H.  Peck,  of  Utica;  Secretary,  Dr.  C.  B.  Herrick,  of 
Troy;  Treasurer,  Dr.  T.  D.  Mills,  of  Middletown; 
Chairman  of  the  Executive  Committee,  Dr.  George  Chaf- 
fee, of  Brooklyn. 


Johns  Hopkins. — Dr.  W.  S.  Thayer  has  just  re- 
ceived the  appointment  of  associate  professor  of  med- 
icine. 

Low  Mortality.— In  the  week  ending  November  7th 
the  smallest  death  rate  ever  recorded  in  Boston  was 
reached,  the  number  being  si.x  hundred  and  eighteen. 

A  Young.  Ovum — In  removing  a  uterus  for  car- 
cinoma   Professor   Leopold,  of    Frankfurt,  Germany, 

found  an  ovum  the  size  of  a  lentil,  which  from  facts 
elicited  was  pretty  clearly  eight  days  old.  It  will  be 
examined  and  reported  upon. 

Rush  Monument  Fund. — The  subscriptions  to  this 

fund  have  reached  $3,886.39. 

Dr.  Alice  Bennett,  who  for  sixteen  years  has  held 
the  position  of  superintendent  of  the  woman's  depart- 
ment of  the  Pennsylvania  State  Insane  Asylum,  has 
just  resigned  this  office. 

Bicycle  Exercise  for  the  Insane.— According  to 
La  M('decine  Moderne  of  October  28th,  the  wheel  has 
been  introduced  as  a  therapeutic  measure,  with  marked 
success,  in  an  institution  for  the  insane  at  "  Kahlma- 
zov,"  Mich. 

Tetanus  Antitoxin  has  been  placed  under  State 
control  in  Germany,  and  Professor  Behring  has  an- 
nounced that  the  Hoechst  factory,  which  ))roduces 
diphtheria  antitoxin,  is  authorized  to  dispense  it  from 
the  laboratory,  under  direction  of  Professor  Ehrlich. 

Obituary  Notes Thom.^s  H.  Burchakd,  M.D.,  of 

New  Vork,  died  suddenly,  aged  forty-eight  years,  of 
cardiac  disease,  November  15th,  at  his  home  7  East 
Forty-eighth  Street.  He  had  just  returned  from  a  trip 
abroad  for  the  benefit  of  his  failing  health,  and  was  re- 
suming his  practice  when  his  fatal  illness  overtook  him. 
He  graduated  from  Bellevue  Hospital  Medical  College 
in  1872  and  soon  after  commenced  practice  in  this  city, 
spending  his  summer  months  in  Saratoga,  where  he 
also  became  a  leading  practitioner.  His  genial  dis- 
position and  kindly  manner  won  for  him  hosts  of 
friends,  who  mourn  their  untimely  loss.  Always  active 
in  professional  pursuits,  he  was  a  ready  writer,  a  fluent 
speaker,  and  an  able  teacher.  His  numerous  contri- 
butions to  .surgical  literature  won  for  him  an  enviable 
reputation  as  an  original  thinker  and  necessarily  kept 
him  in  advance  of  the  less  ardent  workers  of  his  class. 
He  was  a  member  of  all  the  leading  medical  societies 
of  this  city  and  was  also  a  surgeon  to  the  Charity 
Hospital. — Dr.  Henry  Hollenback  died  at  his 
home  at  Burlington,  N.  J.,  on  November  6th,  at 
the  age  of  eighty-four  years.  He  had  at  one  time 
been  mayor  of  the  city  of  Burlington. — Dr.  William 
Havward  died  at  Cambridge,  Md.,  on  November  7th, 
at  the  age  of  sev^enty-eight  years. — Dr.  F.  H.  Rankin, 
formerly  of  this  city,  and  of  recent  years  one  of  the 
best-known  practitioners  in  Newport,  R.  I.,  died  in 
that  city  on  the  morning  of  November  9th.  He  was 
a  graduate  of  the  New  York  University,  class  of  1862, 
beginning  practice  in  New  York  City  in  1871,  after 
serving  as  assistant  surgeon  in  the  German  army  dur- 
ing the  Franco-Prussian  war.  He  leaves  a  widow,  but 
no  children. 


November  21,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


753 


SECOND 


Society  Reports. 

PAN-AMERICAN 
CONGRESS. 


MEDICAL 


HELD    IN  THE    CITV   OF    MEXICO,    NOVEMBER 
1(1,    17,    i3,    AND    19,    1S96. 

(Special  Telegkai'Hic  Report    to  the  Medical    Record.) 

First  Genera!  Session — Moiiiiay,  November  j6fh. 

The  section  work  of  the  Second  Pan-American  Med- 
ical Congress  began  informally  on  the  morning  of 
Monday,  November  i6th,  in  different  parts  of  the  city, 
the  formal  opening  being  reserved  for  the  general  ses- 
sion. This  was  held  in  the  evening  in  the  National 
Theatre.  The  building  was  crowded  to  its  utmost 
capacity  by  the  native  and  visiting  physicians,  most 
of  the  former  and  many  of  the  latter  being  accom- 
panied by  ladies,  by  the  officials  of  the  federal  and 
municipal  governments,  and  by  many  residents  of  tlie 
capital. 

The  first  business  after  the  opening  of  the  session 
was  the 

Report  of  the  Secretary. — Dr.  Eduardo  Liceaga, 
secretaiy-general  of  the  congress,  then  read  his  report. 
He  recalled  the  fact  that  the  first  congress  of  phy- 
sicians of  the  western  hemisphere  was  held  in  Wash- 
ington in  1893.  Its  inception  was  due  to  the  labors 
of  Dr.  William  Pepper,  who  honors  us  this  evening 
with  his  presence,  to  the  tireless  activity  of  Dr.  C.  A. 
L.  Reed,  and  to  the  action  of  the  United  States  Con- 
gress, which  authorized  the  President  of  that  republic 
to  invite  all  the  other  nations  of  the  American  conti- 
nent to  send  delegates  to  the  medical  congress.  At 
one  of  the  sessions  of  this  congress  the  honor  of  hold- 
ing the  second  meeting  was  granted  to  Mexico. 

The  Mexican  Medical  Society,  which  met  in  San 
Luis  Potosi,  in  1894,  named  an  organization  committee 
for  this  reunion.  This  committee  found  a  ready  as- 
sistant in  the  President  of  Mexico,  General  Diaz, 
and  thanks  are  due  to  him  for  the  readiness  with 
which  he  assented  to  invite  the  other  nations  to  par- 
ticipate in  this  congress. 

All  the  ministers  have  also  lent  their  valuable  co- 
operation to  make  the  meeting  a  success,  and  the  vari- 
ous scientific  societies  have  cordially  accepted  the 
invitation  extended  to  them.  Special  mention  should, 
however,  be  made  of  the  international  committee  hav- 
ing its  seat  in  the  United  States,  for  arousing  and 
maintaining  an  interest  in  the  congress  in  the  United 
States  and  Canada,  and  for  inducing  so  many  to  come 
from  those  countries  to  assist  at  this  meeting.  Thanks 
were  also  extended  to  the  municipal  and  district  au- 
thorities, for  their  part  in  receiving  the  delegates  to 
the  congress. 

The  invitation  to  attend  the  congress  has  been  ac- 
cepted by  the  United  States,  Canada,  Guatemala, 
Nicaragua,  San  Salvador,  Honduras,  Costa  Rica,  Ar- 
gentina, Venezuela,  Equador,  Uruguay,  Cuba,  Hayti, 
and  the  French  and  Danish  West  Indies.  Special 
delegates  have  been  sent  by  most  of  the  countries 
named,  by  several  of  the  States  of  the  United  States, 
and  also  by  a  number  of  the  medical  societies  in  vari- 
ous countries  of  the  western  hemisphere.  Five  hun- 
dred and  fifty  physicians,  ninety-six  of  whom  are  to 
be  accompanied  by  their  wives,  have  signified  their 
intention  to  be  present.  Titles  have  been  announced 
of  two  hundred  and  ninety-four  papers  to  be  read. 

We  may  hope  that  the  scientific  results  of  this  con- 
gress will  redound  to  the  good  of  humanity.  Meet- 
ings such  as  this  offer  a  consoling  spectacle  to  those 
who  have  the  good  of  the  profession  at  heart,  for  they 
advance  civilization  and  they  make  one  feel  the  bene- 


fits of  association  and  give  us  a  practical  proof  of  the 
universal  fraternity  of  science.  All  who  come  here, 
those  from  the  distant  north  and  those  from  the  torrid 
equatorial  regions,  will  meet  to  discuss  medicine 
alone,  and  will  leave  behind  all  race  prejudice  and 
all  questions  of  religion  or  politics.  Those  who  come 
here  at  the  expense  of  separation  from  family,  making 
long,  fatiguing,  and  dangerous  journeys,  abandoning 
for  the  time  their  lucrative  practice — all  for  the  sake 
of  science,  pure  and  simple — present  a  pleasing  con- 
trast to  the  picture  drawn  by  Lord  Byron  of  the  mer- 
chants and  traders  who  run  like  risks  and  suffer  similar 
inconveniences,  not  for  the  good  of  their  fellows  but 
in  the  unquenchable  greed  of  gain. 

In  closing,  Dr.  Liceaga  extended  a  most  cordial 
welcome  to  the  delegates,  in  behalf  of  the  medical 
profession  of  Mexico. 

The  Presidential  Address. — Dk.  Manuel  Car- 
MONA  Y  Valle,  the  president  of  the  congress,  then  de- 
livered his  address.  At  the  end  of  the  fourth  century 
after  the  discovery  of  America  by  Columbus,  the  happy 
idea  of  calling  together  the  physicians  of  the  western 
hemisphere  originated  and  was  carried  into  effect  in 
the  United  States.  This  first  Pan-American  medical 
congress  was  a  perfect  success,  whether  from  the  point 
of  view  of  members,  of  importance  of  papers  read,  or 
of  the  welcome  accorded  the  visiting  physicians. 
None  who  took  part  in  that  first  meeting  can  ever  for- 
get the  warmth  of  their  reception,  and  in  behalf  of  the 
other  nations  of  America  he  would  say  gracias  /  mil 
gracias  I  and  he  hoped  those  present  would  find  that 
the  Mexicans  knew  how  to  reciprocate,  if  not  with 
such  opulence,  at  least  with  a  sincerity  of  affe>  tion. 
It  was  the  speaker's  privilege  and  pleasure  (solely,  he 
feared,  on  account  of  his  age)  to  have  been  selected  to 
preside  over  this  second  congress  and  to  welcome  the 
visitors. 

Medical  Education  in  Mexico. — Dr.  Carmona 
took  for  his  subject  the  history  of  medicine  and  of 
medical  education  in  Mexico.  It  had  been  said  that 
Spain  repressed  education  in  her  colonies,  in  order  to 
keep  them  in  subjection;  but  that  was  a  calumny,  as 
far  as  Mexico  was  concerned,  at  least.  Eight  years 
after  Mexico  fell  into  the  hands  of  Cortes,  the  college 
of  San  Juan  de  Letran  was  founded.  The  first  viceroy 
of  New  Spain,  Don  Antonio  de  Mendoza,  in  1534 — 
thirteen  years  after  the  conquest — petitioned  the  king 
to  permit  the  establishment  of  a  university,  and  this 
was  obtained  in  1553.  The  first  faculties  were  of  the- 
ology and  law,  since  at  that  time  the  science  of  medi- 
cine was  but  little  esteemed.  In  1578,  however,  a 
chair  of  medicine  was  established,  there  being  but  one 
professor,  who  taught  all  the  branches  of  medicine  in 
a  course  of  four  years.  Candidates  for  this  course 
were  required  to  study  previously  Latin,  and  to  make 
the  courses  of  arts  and  astrology  or  mathematics. 

In  1599  a  second  chair  of  medicine  was  established, 
and,  later  still,  others  were  added.  The  first  profes- 
sors were  appointed  by  the  viceroy,  but  later  the 
chairs  were  given  after  a  competitive  examination. 
The  chairs  were  retained  for  life,  and  if  any  professor 
became  too  old  for  his  duties,  an  examination  was  held, 
and  a  temporary  professor  appointed  to  serve  for  four 
years;  but  no  full  professor  was  appointed  until  the 
old  one  died. 

In  1768  a  decree  was  issued  for  the  creation  of  a 
Royal  College  of  Surgeons,  with  four  chairs.  This 
school  graduated  phlebotomists,  dentists,  bone  setters, 
midwives,  etc.  The  surgeons  graduated  from  this 
school  were  called  Romancist  surgeons,  in  contradis- 
tinction to  the  Latin  surgeons  or  graduates  of  the 
university. 

In  182  I  Mexico  obtained  her  independence,  and  for 
some  years  the  university  continued  as  before,  the 
Royal  College  of  Surgeons  changing  its  name  to  the 


754 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  21,  1896 


National  School  of  Surgery.  In  1830  it  was  ordered 
that  no  one  should  be  admitted  to  the  surgical  school 
who  had  not  previously  obtained  the  degree  of  bache- 
lor of  philosophy.  In  1831  an  end  was  put  to  the  dis- 
tinction between  physicians  and  surgeons,  but  one  di- 
ploma— that  of  Ijoth  medicine  and  surgery — being 
henceforth  granted.  In  1833  the  university  was 
closed  and  a  general  board  of  education  was  estab- 
lished, a  number  of  schools  being  created,  among  them 
that  of  medical  science.  Then  came  a  series  of  polit- 
ical changes,  during  which  the  medical  school  suffered 
many  vicissitudes,  owing  to  changes  in  locality,  to 
changes  in  the  government,  and  to  pecuniary  difficul- 
ties. 

In  1842  the  name  of  the  medical  school  was  changed 
from  "  Institution  of  Medical  Science"  to  "  The  Na- 
tional School  of  Medicine,"  a  name  which  it  now 
bears.  The  speaker  entered  the  school  in  1849,  ^^hich 
then  occupied  a  part  of  the  College  of  San  Juan  de 
Letran.  In  1850  the  professors  of  the  school  were 
informed  that  by  yielding  $50,000  of  their  already 
overdue  salaries  they  could  obtain  a  permanent  habi- 
tation. Tliis  was  agreed  to,  and  for  two  years  all  was 
peaceful;  but  in  1853  the  building  was  seized  by  the 
government  for  use  as  a  barracks.  Lectures  were  then 
resumed  in  the  College  of  San  Ildefonso,  where  the 
school  was  entertained  as  a  guest;  but  a  )'ear  later 
the  director  of  the  college  imposed  such  conditions 
that  the  medical  professors  felt  themselves  obliged  to 
leave.  At  that  time  it  was  ascertained  that  the  old  in- 
quisition building  could  be  purchased,  and  the  pro- 
fessors again  gave  up  S50.000  of  their  unpaid  salaries. 
The  perigrinations  of  the  school  now  came  to  an  end. 
The  salaries  of  the  professors  were  very  irregularly 
paid,  and  they  had  to  depend  in  great  part  upon  fees 
for  examinations  and  the  like;  but  since  1857  the  sal- 
aries of  the  professors  have  been  regularly  paid,  and 
the  number  of  chairs  has  been  gradually  increased, 
five  new  ones  having  been  added  during  the  decade 
ending  in  1877. 

Dr.  Carmona  then  spoke  of  the  great  prosperity 
which  had  come  upon  the  country  under  the  wise  and 
beneficent  administration  of  President  Diaz,  who  was 
a  ruler  as  great  in  peace  as  in  war.  Under  him  Mex- 
ico was  rapidly  advancing  in  material  prosperity,  but 
not  alone  in  that,  for,  under  the  favorable  conditions 
offered  by  the  present  era  of  peace,  education  was  ad- 
vancing with  equally  rapid  strides.  The  School  of 
Medicine  has  progressed  along  with  other  schools. 
At  the  time  it  was  founded  it  had  eleven  chairs,  from 
1833  to  1877  five  chairs  were  added,  but  from  that  date 
to  the  present  the  number  of  professors  has  been  in- 
creased by  ten,  and  very  many  assistants  have  been 
appointed. 

The  speaker  then  referred  to  the  requirements  of 
medical  study  in  Mexico.  No  one  is  admitted  to  the 
study  of  medicine  who  has  not  passed  a  successful  ex- 
amination in  the  preparatory  studies  of  five  years'  du- 
ration. These  studies  include  mathematics,  French, 
English,  Latin,  Spanish,  figure  and  landscape  drawing, 
physics,  geography,  chemistry,  (ireek  roots,  botany, 
zoology,  logic,  morality,  history,  and  national  and 
general  literature.  The  medical  course  is  one  of  five 
years,  and  embraces  the  following  subjects:  Descrip- 
tive anatomy  and  dissection,  normal  histology,  ele- 
ments of  pharmacy,  physiology,  surgical  pathology 
(two  years),  medical  pathology  (two  years),  operative 
and  minor  surgery,  materia  medica  and  therapeutics, 
clinical  medicine  and  surger)',  hygiene  and  medical 
jurisprudence,  medical  meteorology,  obstetrics,  patho- 
logical histology,  bacteriology,  ophthalmology,  gyne- 
cology, and  diseases  of  children. 

Nosological  Reforms. — The  President  then  re- 
ferred to  some  of  the  questions  which  might  profitably 
be  considered  at   the   present  congress.     In  the  first 


place,  the  recent  advances  in  bacteriological  science 
had  brought  confusion  into  nosology,  and  a  new  clas- 
sification was  needed.  We  ought  either  to  suppress 
the  idea  of  infiammation  as  a  distinct  symptom,  or,  if 
that  is  admitted,  we  must  agree  that  it  may  be  caused 
by  a  number  of  micro-organisms.  Again,  we  must 
not  lose  sight  of  the  fact  that  in  some  diseases  the 
microbe  appears  to  be  the  fundamental  part,  as  in  lep- 
rosy and  tuberculosis;  while  in  others  the  microbe 
takes  a  secondary  place,  its  ptomain  being  the  active 
injurious  agent,  as  in  diphtheria  and  tetanus.  Then, 
again,  there  are  other  diseases  which  resemble  those 
of  microbial  origin,  and  possibly  or  probably  are  such, 
yet  until  we  discover  the  germ  we  cannot  assert  that 
they  are  due  to  the  action  of  micro-organisms.  Such 
diseases  are  rabies,  syphilis,  small-pox,  measles,  and 
scarlet  fever. 

Unjustifiable  Surgery. — The  second  subject  to 
which  he  would  gladly  call  the  attention  of  the  con- 
gress, he  would  put  in  the  form  of  a  simple  question: 
"  In  the  present  condition  of  science,  can  surgeons  be 
so  certain  in  their  diagnosis  and  so  certain  as  to  per- 
fect asepsis  and  antisepsis,  that  they  are  justified  in 
undertaking  operations  for  the  sake  of  satisfying  the 
patient,  when  the  operations  may  be  of  such  character 
that  the  slightest  accident  or  carelessness  will  jeopard- 
ize the  life  of  the  patient?" 

Proprietary  Remedies — The  third  question  was 
that  of  tlie  enormous  increase  in  the  use  of  patent 
medicines.  Little  by  little  the  drug  stores  are  being 
transformed  into  simple  warehouses  for  already  pre- 
pared medicines,  and  in  many  places  the  druggist  has 
seldom  to  compound  a  prescription,  all  the  drugs  or- 
dered being  already  put  up  in  bottles  or  boxes.  \\'hen 
a  formula  is  thought  out  by  an  educated  physician 
and  compounded  by  a  competent  druggi.st,  we  have 
some  guarantee  that  the  product  will  be  what  it  claims 
to  be ;  but  when  we  use  drugs  already  put  up  by  some 
foreign  manufacturer,  there  is  no  guarantee  of  their  gen- 
uineness, and  the  physician  can  never  be  certain  what 
his  patient  is  taking.  But  even  with  the  best  guaran- 
tee, we  cannot  make  an  already  prepared  remedv  fit 
every  case;  patients  have  idiosyncrasies  which  must 
be  met  intelligently,  and  no  drug  nor  any  set  combi- 
nation of  drugs  will  benefit  every  case  of  anamia,  of 
tuberculosis,  or  of  dyspepsia.  Patent  medicines  and 
proprietary  articles  should  be  left  to  the  vulgar  crowd, 
to  those  opinionated  individuals  who  think  they  can 
dispense  with  the  .services  of  a  physician  and  treat 
their  own  maladies. 

In  closing.  Dr.  Carmona  expressed  the  hope  that  all 
his  hearers  would  have  an  agreeable  stay  in  Mexico, 
that  their  scientific  labors  would  be  crowned  with  suc- 
cess, and  that  this  would  be  but  the  second  in  a  long 
series  of  congresses,  which  would  enrich  the  science 
of  medicine  and  increase  its  repute  in  all  the 
Americas. 

Aims  of  the  Congress.^DR.  William  Pepper,  of 
Philadelphia,  president  of  the  first  Pan-American 
medical  congress,  then  delivered  an  address.  It  was 
regarded  as  especially  appropriate,  he  said,  that  the 
second  congress  should  meet  in  Mexico,  since  the  first 
had  received  such  cordial  support  from  the  govern- 
ment and  medical  profession  of  this  countrj-.  He  re- 
ferred in  complimentary  terms  to  the  great  activity 
now  displayed  in  Mexico  in  all  scientific  and  educa- 
tional matters.  The  Pan-.\merican  Medical  ('ongress 
w'as  established  with  definite  objects,  the  most  obvious 
of  which  was  to  secure  reunion  at  a  stated  interval  of 
the  medical  men  of  America,  in  order  that  a  spirit  of 
fraternal  relationship  might  be  promoted  and  that  the 
great  current  medical  questions  might  be  discussed  in 
a  broad  continental  spirit.  Of  late  it  had  been  the 
habit  of  the  ignorant  to  decry  medicines  as  uncertain 
in  their  action.     Some  had  drawn  invidious  compari- 


November  21,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


755 


sons  between  the  rapid  expansion  of  surgery  and  the 
less  rapid  progress  of  medicine,  but  physicians  could 
turn  with  pride  to  the  advances  made  in  bacteriology, 
in  the  study  of  the  infections,  of  the  morphology  of 
the  blood  and  the  properties  of  the  leucocytes,  and  to 
application  of  these  studies  in  the  prevention  and 
treatment  of  disease.  When  we  contemplated  the  dis- 
coveries of  Pasteur,  of  Behring  and  Kitasato,  and  of 
Metschnikoff,  we  had  passed  before  us  a  dazzling 
vista  of  the  probabilities  as  to  the  power  of  fortifying 
the  system  against  infection  already  acquired  and  even 
of  overcoming  constitutional  tendencies,  as  shown  by 
the  action  of  thyroid  extract  in  myxoedema ;  but  at 
least  equal  gain  had  been  made  in  the  direction  of 
accurate  diagnoses.  The  speaker  then  related  some 
experiments  in  w^hich  he  was  able  to  see  distinctly  the 
heart  pulsations  by  means  of  Roentgen  rays  emanat- 
ing from  a  specially  constructed  tube.  Another  no 
less  important  work  of  these  congresses  was  the  pro- 
motion of  public  health,  and  it  was  the  duty  of  the 
members  to  urge  the  recognition  of  public  medicine 
by  the  appointment  in  the  cabinet  of  every  government 
on  this  continent  of  a  secretary  of  public  health.  Dr. 
Pepper  then  spoke  of  the  superior  board  of  health  of 
Mexico  and  predicted  brilliant  residts  from  its  labors. 
He  referred  to  the  settlement  of  the  Venezuelan  mat- 
ter as  being  of  great  promise  for  the  future  of  the 
nations  of  America,  and  also  spoke  in  approval  of  the 
proposed  establishment  of  a  Pan-American  archaeo- 
logical society,  making  effective  tlie  resolutions  of  the 
association. 

International  Sanitary  Legislation — Senor  Don 
Josfi  M.  Gambo.a.  then  delivered  an  address  with  this 
title.  He  passed  in  review,  first,  the  discovery  and 
colonization  of  America  by  the  Spaniards  and  later  by 
the  English  and  spoke  of  the  conquest  of  liberty,  first 
by  the  English  and  later  by  the  Spanish.  These 
historical  points  led  up  to  the  question  which  formed 
the  title  of  his  address.  The  existence  of  legislative 
authority  in  the  different  countries  of  America  was 
guaranteed  by  their  independence,  but  the  problem 
was  how  to  excite  the  necessary  exercise  of  this  au- 
thority. The  legislatures  should  deal  with  all  matters 
of  quarantine  and  hygiene,  and  the  speaker  proposed 
the  following  as  adapted  to  secure  the  desired  result: 
First,  the  Pan-American  Medical  Congress  should 
establish  a  permanent  committee  in  each  of  the  capi- 
tals of  the  American  nations  and  should  maintain 
also  a  committee  of  initiative  in  one  capital,  prefer- 
ably Washington.  Second,  whatever  measure  seemed, 
in  the  judgment  of  one  of  these  committees,  to  de- 
serve legislative  action  should  be  referred  to  the  com- 
mittee of  initiative.  Third,  the  latter  should  have  all 
these  projects  read  at  the  next  medical  congress. 
Fourth,  the  congress  should  discuss  and  vote  on  these 
suggestions,  and  if  the  latter  were  approved  they 
should  be  referred  to  all  the  permanent  committees,  in  ' 
order  that  each  of  these  might  urge  upon  its  respective 
government  the  enactment  of  the  project  into  a  law. 
The  speaker  believed  that  by  a  plan  such  as  this  it 
would  be  possible  to  bring  about  the  adoption  of  nec- 
essary and  uniform  sanitary  laws,  by  all  the  Ameri- 
can republics. 

The  session  was  then  closed  by  the  president  of 
Mexico,  Gen.  Porfirio  Diaz,  who  delivered  a  brief  ad- 
dress of  welcome  to  the  visiting  physicians  and  their 
wives,  and  expressed  the  hope  that  the  labors  of  the 
congress  would  redound  to  the  benefit  of  all  the  in- 
habitants of  the  new  world. 


Second  General  Session — Tuesday,  November  ijth. 

Yellow  Fever    an  Obstacle   to  Civilization. — Dr. 

Juan    Santos    Fernandf.z,  of    Havan.i,  delivered  the 
opening  address.     The  discovery  of  America,  he  said. 


was  the  greatest  event  recorded  in  history,  but  it  had 
not  borne  its  legitimate  fruit  in  the  warmer  parts  of 
the  western  hemisphere,  owing  to  the  menace  which 
yellow  fever  offered  to  European  immigration.  The 
material  prosperity  and  advancement  of  North  Amer- 
ica was  not  attributable  to  any  superiority  of  the 
Anglo-Saxon  race  over  the  Spanish,  but  solely  to  the 
fact  that  North  America  was  free  from  yellow  fever. 
Except  for  this  scourge,  Spanish  America  would  be 
as  populous  and  as  prosperous  as  the  United  States. 
The  lack  of  a  population  of  European  origin  was  the 
cause  of  the  backward  condition  of  Latin  America, 
and  the  only  obstacle  to  European  immigration  was 
the  existence  of  yellow  fever  in  epidemic  form.  It 
lay  in  the  power  of  his  hearers,  Dr.  Fernandez  said, 
to  provide  a  remedy  for  this  evil,  and  Latin-American 
physicians  should  form  a  league  for  the  extermination 
of  the  disease.  It  had  been  said  that  the  infection 
came  from  the  soil,  and  that  we  were  powerless  to 
prevent  it;  but  this  was  a  grave  error.  Isolation  was 
the  sole  means  of  preventing  the  spread  of  yellow  fe- 
ver. Although  we  were,  it  might  be  hoped,  on  the 
eve  of  discovering  a  means  of  conferring  immunity 
against  the  disease,  we  ought,  nevertheless,  to  insist 
upon  strict  isolation.  In  this  way  yellow  fever  could 
certainly  be  stamped  out,  and  then  the  tropics  would 
offer  an  immense  field  for  European  immigration  and 
enterprise. 

Bacteriology,  Hygiene,  and  Medicine. — Dr.  E.  P. 
Lachapelle,  of  Montreal,  Can.,  was  the  next  orator, 
taking  the  above  title  for  his  address.  After  a  brief 
introduction,  he  spoke  of  the  influence  upon  hygiene  of 
Pasteur's  discoveries.  This  investigator,  in  showing 
that  water,  air,  food,  and  all  our  surroundings  may 
contain  pathogenic  germs,  had  thrown  a  new  light 
upon  the  etiology  of  an  entire  class  of  diseases  form- 
ing one  of  the  chief  causes  of  mortality;  and  since 
by  the  same  discovery  he  had  demonstrated  the 
importance  and  efficacy  of  prophylactic  measures,  he 
placed  hygiene  in  the  front  rank  of  the  medical  sci- 
ences, hygiene  being  but  prophylaxis  in  action. 
The  speaker  then  showed  that  the  studies  of  Pasteur 
had  never  had  any  other  aim  than  protection,  and  that 
it  was  only  secondarily  that  they  had  rendered  such 
immense  service  to  practical  medicine.  It  was  worthy 
of  remark  that  Pasteur's  early  studies,  those  which, 
perhaps,  helped  most  to  turn  medicine  into  new  paths, 
were  also  those  which  had  contributed  most  to  the  ad- 
vance of  hygiene.  His  studies  on  anthrax  had  proved 
the  virulence  and  the  inoculability  of  its  germ,  and, 
at  the  same  time,  the  possibility  of  attenuation  of  its 
virus.  Indeed,  in  all  his  labors  he  seemed  to  be 
guided  primarily  by  the  idea  of  prophylaxis,  and  it  is 
this  which  has  made  Pasteur  one  of  the  gr^at  benefac- 
tors of  the  human  race.  He  it  was  who  made  of  hy- 
giene an  exact  science. 

Dr.  Lachapelle  then  showed  hygiene  utilizing  the 
facts  presented  by  Pasteur  and  basing  all  its  action 
upon  the  foundation  of  isolation  and  disinfection. 
Hygiene,  having  become  an  exact  science,  was  now 
greatly  extending  its  field  of  action.  The  preserva- 
tion of  food  stuffs,  whch  had  become  such  an  enor- 
mous industry,  was  but  one  of  tiie  many  useful  appli- 
cations of  Pasteur's  discover}\  After  this  rapid  study 
of  the  progress  which  hygiene  had  made  in  utilizing 
bacteriology,  Dr.  Lachapelle  then  reviewed  the  ad- 
vances which  hygiene  had  imposed  upon  the  theory 
and  practice  of  medicine.  Infant  mortality  had  been 
greatly  reduced  by  alimentary  hygiene.  Antisepsis 
was  merely  prophylaxis  applied  to  surgery.  Other 
points  touched  upon  were  the  dysenteric  origin  of 
purulent  hepatitis,  the  conveyance  of  cholera  and  ty- 
phoid fever  in  water,  the  cure  of  scorbutus  by  vegeta- 
ble alimentation,  industrial  and  food  poisoning — in 
all  of  which  medicine  was  indebted  to  hygiene.      But 


756 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  21,  1896 


the  field  of  hygiene  was  still  widening.  Its  laboratories 
were  now  in  the  service  of  the  physicians.  It  showed 
him  the  nature  of  the  disease  which  he  treated,  and  en- 
abled him  to  prevent  its  spread.  The  importance  and 
the  strength  of  hygiene  rested  upon  the  fact  that  it  had 
but  one  aim,  namely,  the  preservation  of  individual 
and  public  health.  Modern  nations  understood  this, 
and  everv'where  hygiene  was  receiving  greater  public 
recognition  and  was  being  taught  in  all  the  universities. 
When  we  should  have  accomplished  the  diffusion  of  the 
precepts  of  modern  hygiene,  and  should  have  popular- 
ized a  knowledge  of  the  conditions  of  the  spread  of 
infectious  disease,  we  might  then  hope  that  the  people 
themselves  would  second  our  efforts  to  preserve  public 
health,  and  then  the  execution  of  sanitary  laws  would 
give  results  which  would  be  the  pride  of  ci\  ilized  na- 
tions. 

Orrhotherapy. — Dr.  Rafael  Lavista,  of  Mexico 
City,  then  delivered  an  address,  taking  for  his  subject 
the  treatment  of  disease  by  the  injection  of  toxins  and 
antitoxins.  The  question  was  of  intense  interest  to 
all  physicians,  since  it  seemed  to  point  a  finger  toward 
the  goal  to  which  all  aimed  and  which  was  the  ulti- 
mate object  of  e\ery  branch  of  medical  study,  namely, 
the  cure  of  disease.  The  researches  of  Pasteur,  Koch, 
Roux,  Behring,  and  many  others  had  paved  the  way 
for  this  new  science,  which  was  as  yet  in  its  infancy 
but  which  offered  hopes  of  a  wonderful  future.  It 
was  as  yet  too  early  to  speak  with  any  positiveness  of 
the  results  of  orrhotherapy,  but  it  was  only  by  collect- 
ing and  recording  the  experiences  of  many  observers 
in  many  lands  that  we  could  obtain  the  necessary  facts 
upon  which  to  establish  the  indications  for  this 
method  of  cure. 

Dr.  Lavista  said  that  he  wished  to  record  his  own 
experience  and  that  of  his  Mexican  colleagues,  and 
would  not  dwell  upon  the  results  obtained  by  observ- 
ers in  other  countries,  with  which  his  hearers  were 
already  familiar.  He  therefore  reviewed  very  briefly 
the  principles  upon  which  orrhotherapy  was  estab- 
lished, and  proceeded  to  give  the  results  obtained 
by  him  in  the  treatment  of  a  number  of  infectious  dis- 
eases, referring  also  to  the  methods  employed  when 
these  differed  from  tho.se  in  use  elsewhere. 

In  tuberculosis  a  number  of  exjjeriments  had  been 
made,  but  the  results  obtained  were  not  of  a  satisfac- 
tory or  encouraging  nature.  In  leprosy  also  no  dis- 
tinct benefit  had  followed  the  injection  of  serum;  in 
some  cases  there  seemed  to  be  a  slight  improvement, 
but  it  was  usually  very  evanescent  and  the  patients 
soon  relapsed  into  their  former  condition.  A  number 
of  injections  of  toxins  had  been  made  in  cases  of  can- 
cer with  varying  results.  Like  other  observers  he  had 
obtained  the  best  results  in  cases  of  sarcoma,  but  he 
had  never  seen  any  benefit  follow  when  the  neoplasm 
was  an  epithelioma.  He  had  at  times  been  pleased 
with  the  effect  of  double  toxin  injections  in  sarcoma. 
In  syphilis  quite  marked  temporarj'  benefit  had  been 
observed  as  regarded  an  amelioration  of  the  more  dis- 
tressing symptoms,  such  as  the  headaches,  the  pains 
in  the  bones,  the  skin  eruptions,  and  the  like,  but  a 
cure  of  the  disease  had  not  been  obtained  in  a  single 
instance.  The  fact,  however,  that  the  accidents  of  the 
disease  could  be  controlled  by  orrhotherapy  was  one 
of  great  importance,  and  this  would  be  a  decided  gain 
in  the  therapy  of  the  disease,  even  if  we  never  suc- 
ceeded in  eradicating  it  entirely  from  the  system  by 
this  means. 

Diphtheria  was  a  very  uncommon  disease  in  Mexico; 
consequently  the  speaker's  experience  in  its  treatment 
had  been  slight;  what  he  had  seen  of  orrhotherapy 
was  good,  but  he  had  seen  so  little  of  it  that  he  would 
not  venture  to  formulate  an  opinion  concerning  it,  in 
the  presence  of  those  of  so  much  wider  experience. 
Typhoid  fever  was  also  rare.     The  results  of  serum 


injections  in  typhus  had  hitherto  been  nil ;  in  mild 
cases  the  patients  recovered,  in  severe  ones  they  died, 
and  as  yet  no  specific  treatment  had  been  discovered. 
Experiments  with  serum  were  being  continued,  how- 
ever, and  it  was  possible  that  with  a  greater  approach 
to  perfection  in  the  methods  of  preparing  and  using 
the  serum  more  satisfactory  results  might  be  obtained. 

In  septicarmia  no  great  benefit  had  been  obtained 
thus  far,  and  of  his  personal  experience  the  speaker 
could  say  nothing,  for  he  had  had  none.  In  tetanus 
he  had  employed  antitoxic  serum  to  some  extent,  but 
his  best  results  had  been  obtained  by  the  use  of  cor- 
rosive sublimate  in  fairly  large  doses.' 

Dr.  Lavista  then  spoke  of  the  use  of  injections  of 
normal  salt  solution  after  extensive  hemorrhage,  and 
as  a  preventative  of  shock  after  surgical  operations. 
His  results  had  been  almost  uniformly  excellent.  He 
had  employed  the  intravenous  method  chiefly,  but  had 
occasionally  jjassed  the  fluid  into  the  subcutaneous 
connective  tissue  of  the  abdomen.  The  latter  method 
was  more  troublesome,  and  the  results  obtained  were 
no  better;  the  injection  directly  into  a  vein  was  easy 
and  perfectly  safe  if  the  proper  precautions  were 
employed. 

Leprosy  in  America. — Dr.  Ricardo  Cutirrez  Lee, 
delegate  from  Colombia,  took  "The  Prophylaxis  of 
Leprosy  "  as  the  subject  of  his  address.  He  spoke  first 
of  the  danger  for  the  future  that  there  was  in  the  con- 
tinual spread  of  leprosy  unless  prophylactic  measures 
were  speedily  adopted.  In  Colombia,  especially,  the 
situation  was  grave  by  reason  of  the  increase  of  this 
disease,  but  there  was  no  occasion  to  despair.  He 
compared  the  condition  of  that  country  to  that  of  Eng- 
land, France,  and  Germany  in  the  fourteenth,  fifteenth, 
and  sixteenth  centuries,  when  leprosy  prevailed  to  an 
enormous  extent.  He  believed  the  spread  of  the  dis- 
ease could  be  checked  by  the  adoption  of  certain 
economic  and  social  measures;  first,  obligatory  public 
education ;  second,  the  opening  of  ways  of  communi- 
cation so  as  to  facilitate  communication  between 
difterent  countries  and  different  parts  of  the  same 
country;  third,  immigration  of  people  of  the  white 
race  from  Spain  or  elsewhere,  this  immigration  being 
encouraged  by  government  bounties.  In  this  way 
new  blood  would  be  introduced  and  the  habits  and 
customs  of  the  natives  would  be  changed.  Leprosy 
would  no  longer  find  a  soil  favorable  to  its  growth  and 
it  would  die  out,  as  it  had  done  under  similar  influ- 
ences in  European  countries. 

i'l'o  be  Continued.') 


NEW    YORK    ACADEMY    OF    MEDICINE. 

-SECTION   ON    OBSTETRICS   AND   GYNECOLOGY. 

Stated  Meeting,   October  22,  i8g6. 

.Simon  Marx,  M.D.,  Chairman  pro  tem. 

An  Alloy  for  Instruments Dr.  Griswolu  pre- 
sented some  gynecological  instruments,  including  a 
vaginal  speculum,  cast  from  what  he  said  was  an  alloy 
of  silver,  but  which  had  about  the  weight  of  alumin- 
ium. Its  elasticity  was  represented  to  be  about  that 
of  brass.  It  did  not  tarnish.  The  cost  was  about  one 
dollar  and  a  half  per  pound. 

Residual  Water  in  Cystoscopic  Work — Dr.  P.  A. 
Harris  presented  an  instrument  with  which  to  with- 
draw the  residual  water  when  doing  cystoscopic  work. 
He  said  the  method  which  Dr.  Kelly  employed,  it 
seemed  with  entire  satisfaction,  had  resulted  in  his 
hands  causing  a  little  injury  to  the  bladder  surface, 
attended  by  slight  hemorrhage.  That  method  con- 
sisted in  withdrawing  the  small  amount  of  residual 
water  or  urine  by  suction.  Others  had  absorbed  the 
water  by  a  piece  of  cotton  held   in  forceps:   but  there 


November  21,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


757 


was  danger  of  losing  the  cotton  in  the  bladder,  and 
difficulty  in  causing  it  to  absorb  the  water  when  com- 
pressed in  the  blades  of  the  instrument.  The  instru- 
ment presented  by  Dr.  Harris  to  replace  the  other 
methods,  some  of  which  have  been  mentioned,  con- 
sisted of  a  glass  tube  with  a  conical  distal  end.  Into 
this  tube  a  pledget  of  cotton  was  inserted  down  to  and 
projecting  beyond  the  end.  The  somewhat  narrowed 
opening  of  the  tube  would  prevent  the  cotton  from  es- 
caping into  the  bladder.  It  readily  absorbed  the 
water.     Tubes  of  two  or  more  sizes  were  made. 

Dr.  Polak  said  he  used,  as  a  means  of  taking  up 
the  residual  urine,  an  ordinary  applicator  carrying 
cotton. 

Dr.  Valentine  used  uncut  match  sticks,  ten  inches 
long,  in  the  male  urethra.  Cotton  could  be  wound  on 
both  ends,  each  end  being  used  in  succession  in  dry- 
ing out  the  posterior  urethra.  He  thought  it  might 
be  a  desirable  method  in  cystoscopy  of  the  female 
bladder. 

Dr.  Vineberg  performed  cystoscopy  on  the  female 
with  the  patient  in  the  knee-chest  position.  In  this 
position  any  residual  water  in  the  bladder  flowed 
toward  the  fundus,  and  there  was  no  necessity  for  us- 
ing any  of  the  instruments  spoken  of  this  evening. 

Infantile  Uterus ;  Sterility. — Dr.  Bernard  Gor- 
don presented  a  woman,  twenty-seven  years  of  age, 
in  illustration  of  a  condition  which  was  seen  every 
day  in  clinics  for  the  diseases  of  women — infantile 
uterus.  She  had  been  married  si.x  years,  had  had  no 
children,  no  miscarriages;  had  first  menstruated  when 
fifteen  years  of  age,  a  year  later  had  her  second  men- 
strual period,  after  which  she  was  regular  until  her 
marriage.  She  menstruated  a  few  weeks  after  her 
wedding,  then  ceased  altogether.  When  he  examined 
her  and  found  the  cervix  measured  an  inch,  the  body 
but  half  an  inch,  he  was  surprised  that  with  the  uterus 
in  such  an  infantile  state  she  had  menstruated  regu- 
larly five  years. 

Gonorrhoea  in  Women. — Dr.  Gordon  then  read  a 
paper  on  "  Gonorrhcea  in  Women"  (see  page  740). 

The  Birth  of  a  New  Remedy  Gives  Him  Pain. 
— Dr.  F.  C.  Valentine  said  he  must  confess  that  the 
birth  of  a  new  remedy  for  gonorrhcea  gave  him  pain — 
not  because  he  believed  there  was  but  one  remedy  for 
the  disease,  but  because  of  the  scores  of  disappoint- 
ments which  we  had  had  in  the  employment  of  new 
drugs.  His  experience  with  argentamin  had  been  as 
short  as  it  was  not  sweet.  The  patients  did  not  im- 
prove. A  friend  of  his  in  Berlin  wanted  him  to  try 
argon  in,  and  he  did  so  religiously;  but  his  patients 
damned  him  irreligiously.  In  fact,  he  failed  to  see 
what  was  to  be  gained  by  using  a  drug  which  was  di- 
rected toward  killing  the  gonococcus.  His  belief, 
founded  on  experience,  was  that  there  was  only  one 
method  of  destroying  the  gonococcus,  namely,  to  re- 
move its  pabulum — destroy  its  culture  medium.  To 
direct  remedies  against  the  gonococcus  itself  would 
fail.  He  did  not  propose  to  dwell  again  upon  hydro- 
static irrigation,  nor  would  he  assert  that  hot  water 
and  permanganate  of  potassium  would  cure  all  cases ; 
but  those  who  tested  them  would  not  waste  time  on 
other  methods.  In  some  cases  it  was  necessary  to 
use  nitrate  of  silver,  i  to  5,000  or  i  to  2,000,  and  it 
was  necessary  at  times  to  add  to  the  permanganate  of 
potassium  corrosive  sublimate.  Regarding  pre\en- 
tion  of  gonorrhoea,  if  early  marriage  would  do  it,  what 
would  become  of  specialists  in  this  line  of  work? 
Marriage  did  nothing  of  the  kind.  The  author  had 
spoken  of  regulating  prostitution.  There  was  no  place 
where  it  was  better  regulated  than  in  Berlin,  yet  in 
that  city  there  were  only  two  thousand  regulated, 
while  there  were  twenty-five  thousand  who  were  not 
regulated.  One  of  his  assistants  had  asked  each  of 
his  patients  where  he  had  contracted  gonorrhoea,  and 


the  answer  was  almost  exactly  in  accord  with  statistics 
published  by  a  European  author:  venereal  disease, 
especially  gonorrhoea,  was  oftenest  contracted  from, 
in  the  order  named,  factory  girls,  house  servants, 
seamstresses  and  milliners,  married  women,  kept 
women,  lastly,  prostitutes.  It  was  the  prostitute's 
business  to  keep  herself  clean,  and  she  was  more  likely 
to  do  it  than  the  other  unfortunates  named.  If  it  was 
intended  to  regulate  the  female  disseminators  of  gon- 
orrhoea, let  it  be  directed  toward  those  who  did  the 
largest  amount  of  harm.  He  would  rather  the  author 
would  permit  the  general  practitioner  to  treat  gonor- 
rhcea, but  would  teach  him  to  do  it  properly.  If  the 
work  were  thrown  entirely  upon  the  specialists,  they 
would  have  to  labor  forty-eight  hours  a  day.  Regard- 
ing marriage  and  contamination  of  the  wife,  Dr.  Valen- 
tine thought  that  any  man  who  loved  a  woman  enough 
to  give  up  his  liberty,  his  life,  for  her,  ought  to  be 
willing  to  spare  half  an  hour  for  several  days  before 
the  wedding,  to  be  cured  of  all  signs  of  urethritis. 

Gonorrhoea  in  Children — Dr.  Louis  Fischer  said 
said  he  had  not  seen  in  children  more  than  five  cases 
of  true  gonorrhceal  discharge,  such  as  was  seen  in  the 
adult,  in  seven  years.  They  had,  however,  in  the  last 
two  years  treated  at  a  large  city  dispensary  not  fewer 
than  forty-two  cases  of  true  vulvo-vaginitis  in  children, 
and  in  twenty-four  of  these  the  gonococcus  was  found. 
In  the  majority  of  the  cases  the  disease  was  a  sequel  of 
other  diseases,  especially  diphtheria.  The  most  obsti- 
nate of  the  cases  came  after  diphtheria.  In  ten  per  cent, 
there  was  ophthalmia  as  well  as  vulvo-vaginitis.  Dr. 
Valentine's  statement  that  treatment  should  not  be  di- 
rected to  removal  of  the  germ  was  in  accord  with  the 
views  held  for  years  by  the  speaker,  that  one  should 
rather  seek  to  bring  the  system  up  to  as  near  the  nor- 
mal point  as  possible  in  all  germ  diseases,  in  order 
that  the  germs  might  have  no  culture  medium  suitable 
for  their  propagation.  His  treatment  had  been,  in 
addition  to  constitutional  treatment,  thorough  irriga- 
tion of  the  vagina  twice  a  day  with  warm  salt  solution, 
a  teaspoonful  of  table  salt  to  a  pint  of  water,  and 
wearing  a  pad  of  sterilized  gauze  during  the  intervals. 
Sometimes  he  used  a  solution  of  pyoktanin,  i  to  10,- 
000;  sometimes  of  bichloride  solution,  i  to  10,000. 

Dr.  Vineberg  said  surgical  treatment  should  not 
be  employed  in  the  first  attack  of  acute  gonorrhceal 
salpingitis.  Surgery  should  be  reserved  for  recurring 
attacks,  and  then  the  sooner  the  diseased  tube  and 
ovary  were  removed  the  better;  otherwise,  the  other 
side  would  be  likely  to  become  involved. 

Dr.  R.  a.  Murray  did  not  believe  that  gonorrhoea 
was  the  cause  of  so  much  salpingitis  as  some  persons 
had  claimed.  He  thought  gonorrhoea  was  usually 
cured ;  otherwise,  instead  of  there  being  few  women 
sick  with  salpingitis,  there  would  be  few  who  were  not 
so  affected.  The  working  classes  were  more  exempt 
than  the  upper  classes.  It  was  the  people  at  the  top 
of  the  social  ladder  who  had  kept  the  disease  going, 
and  it  was  mostly  in  that  class  that  we  saw  the  effects 
of  gonorrhcea.  The  first  thing  to  insist  upon  when 
one  saw  a  case  was  to  earn,'  out  the  treatment  to  the 
end.  The  physician  should  have  his  own  medicine 
and  require  the  patient  to  come  for  his  treatment.  If 
he  were  given  a  prescription,  it  would  pass  from  one 
patient  to  another,  and  would  be  applied  in  stages  of 
the  disease  when  it  ought  not  to  be  used.  He  be- 
lieved thoroughly  in  the  antiseptic  method.  Clean- 
liness could  be  secured  only  when  aided  by  antisepsis. 
The  uterus  should  be  entered  only  when  it  was  infected; 
otherwise,  the  doctor  would  be  the  cause  of  infecting 
it.  He  again  mentioned  six  cases  of  gonorrhceal 
salpingitis  reported  by  him,  in  which  the  tubes  emptied 
pus  into  the  uterus,  were  cured,  and  the  women  subse- 
quently bore  children.  In  all  of  them  certain  g>'ne- 
cologists  had  said  the  tubes  would  have  to  come  out. 


^58 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  21,  1896 


Dr.  Murray  used  permanganate-of-zinc  solution  in 
gonorrhcta  in  preference  to  permanganate  of  potas- 
sium, believing  that  it  not  only  cleansed  the  parts,  but 
was  beneficial  in  contracting  the  mucous  membrane 
and  preventing  penetration  of  the  gonococci.  He  had 
seen  four  deaths  from  acute  endocarditis,  occurring 
less  than  two  months  after  contraction  of  gonorrhoea. 
For  cleansing,  he  first  required  the  patient  to  irrigate 
with  quarts  of  borax  solution,  then  employ  perman- 
ganate of  zinc,  one  grain  to  the  pint  to  begin  with, 
increasing  up  to  one  grain  to  the  ounce.  For  the 
urethra  he  made  the  applications  himself. 

Dr.  Sp;i,l  reported  a  case  of  gonorrhcea  in  a  woman 
from  the  South,  who  went  on  to  have  all  the  "  itis's" 
one  could  think  of,  and  who,  after  having  been  abused 
by  certain  advertising  specialists,  came  to  New  York 
and,  under  long  and  painstaking  treatment,  mostly 
constitutional,  finally  quite  recovered. 

A  Disease  Principally  of  Filth.  —  Dr.  H.  L. 
CoLLYER  regarded  gonorrhoea  as  a  disease  principally 
of  filth,  and  it  thrived  on  a  filthy  soil.  But  not  all 
filthy  women  had  it.  He  did  not  believe  it  was  pres- 
ent in  so  many  as  eighty  per  cent,  of  gynecological 
cases.  One  writer  had  divided  the  cases  into  three 
classes,  according  to  the  depth  into  the  tissues  that 
the  gonococci  had  penetrated.  In  the  first  stage, 
when  only  the  epithelium  was  affected,  the  disease 
could  be  easily  eradicated  in  women.  He  had  not 
seen  gonorrhceal  salpingitis  relieved  short  of  removal 
of  the  tubes.  He  did  not  believe  in  early  marriage  as 
a  prevention,  nor  in  establishing  assignation  houses, 
for  prostitution  was  not  a  necessity. 

Dr.  Gordon  said,  in  some  concluding  remarks, 
that  gonorrhoea  was  a  local  disease  and  required  local 
treatment.  A  treatment,  such  as  he  had  mentioned, 
might  be  appropriate  in  women  when  not  in  men. 
He  had  not  recommended  early  marriage,  but  simply 
had  stated  that  it  would  be  more  physiological.  The 
general  practitioner  had  a  right  to  his  livelihood,  but 
he  thought  the  specialist  could  treat  gonorrho;a  more 
successfully. 

Bladder  Tuberculosis  Successfully  Treated  by 
Kelly's  Method  of  Direct  Medication.  — Dr.  John 
O.  PoLAK  read  the  history  of  the  case.  It  was  that 
of  a  girl,  about  eighteen  years  of  age,  who  had  been 
treated  eight  years  in  early  life  for  hip-joint  disease, 
which  healed  with  limited  motion  and  shortening. 
She  menstruated  at  fourteen.  About  three  years  later, 
when  in  an  an.X'mic  state,  she  began  to  suffer  from 
frequent  and  painful  micturition  and  ha;maturia.  She 
was  seen  by  several  specialists,  who  diagnosed  ure- 
thral fissure  and  chronic  cy.stitis.  Dr.  Polak  was 
called  in  in  an  attack  of  ha;maturia,  when  more  than  the 
usual  quantity  of  blood  was  lost.  He  gradually  di- 
lated the  urethra,  introduced  Kelly's  speculum,  but 
the  source  of  the  hemorrhage  could  not  then  be  de- 
termined by  direct  ins])ection.  The  finger  was  intro- 
duced, and  an  ulcer  the  size  of  a  silver  dollar  was 
detected  at  the  base  of  the  bladder,  including  part  of 
the  trigone.  It  was  raised,  and  ragged,  and  studded 
with  tubercles.  They  were  removed  w  ith  the  finger. 
The  treatment  until  cure  was  effected  consisted  of 
washing  out  with  boric-acid  solution  and  applications 
to  the  ulcer  of  iodoform  in  linseed  oil  or  glycerin; 
later,  of  strong  nitrate-of-silver  solution,  and  irriga- 
tion with  salicylic-acid  solution.  Tubercle  bacilli, 
which  had  been  present  in  the  urine,  entirely  dis- 
appeared, the  ulcer  healed,  and  urination  became 
normal. 

Dr.  Vineberg  related  two  cases  with  bladder  symp- 
toms, which  had  been  attributed  to  disease  of  the  kid- 
ney, etc. ;  but  cystoscopic  e.xamination  showed  fissure 
near  the  ureteral  orifice,  which  he  proceeded  to  cure 
by  direct  applications  of  nitrate  of  silver.  In  ninety- 
five  per  cent,  of  cases  of  supposed  bladder  trouble,  he 


had  found  the  difficulty  located  near  the  base  of  the 
bladder,  which  showed  how  useless  it  was  to  make 
general  injections  when  the  disease  could  be  much 
more  satisfactorily  treated  by  direct  applications. 

Dr.  p.  a.  Harris  related  a  case  of  tuberculosis,  in 
which  he  thought  bladder  trouble  was  secondary  to 
tuberculous  degeneration  of  the  kidney. 

Dr.  Valentine  asked  a  question,  and  Dr.  Polak 
closed  the  discussion. 


SECTION   ON   GENERAL   SURGERY. 

Stated  Meeting,  November  g,  j8g6. 

B.  Farquhar  Curtis,  M.D.,  Chairman. 

Plastic  Operation  on  the  Ear. — Dr.  W.  W.  Van 
Arsdale  presented  a  child,  si.\  months  old,  which  w^as 
brought  to  him  four  weeks  ago  with  congenital  de- 
formity of  the  left  ear.  The  left  face  was  also  small. 
The  ear  was  drawn  down;  the  tip  and  back  were  ad- 
herent in  front  of  the  meatus,  so  that  the  child  could 
not  hear  on  that  side.  He  freed  the  attachment  in 
front,  but  the  ear  then  drooped,  and  in  order  to  over- 
come this  he  took  out  a  piece  here  and  there  until  it 
had  come  to  stand  up  fairly  well  and  was  of  good 
shape.  He  asked  for  suggestions  how  best  to  main- 
tain the  lobe  so  that  it  would  not  droop.  There 
was  also  tendency  to  contraction,  as  usual  after  such 
operations.  The  external  auditory  canal  and  meatus 
were  now  free,  and  tlie  child  could  hear  on  that 
side. 

Tuberculosis  of  Axilla  following  Tuberculosis  of 
the  Hand. — Dr.  R.  A.  Sands  presented  a  boy  who 
last  spring  cut  his  hand  with  some  object  in  a  back 
yard  where  a  tuberculous  patient  was  in  the  habit  of 
expectorating.  The  boy  was  brought  to  Dr.  Sands  in 
July,  witii  a  sluggish  sore  of  the  hand  and  a  swelling  in 
the  axilla.  He  let  out  pus  from  the  axillary  abscess 
and  scraped  the  sore  on  the  hand,  but  was  surprised  in 
September  to  find  that  the  wounds  were  not  healed. 
Tuberculosis  being  suspected  at  this  time,  microscopic 
examination  w-as  made  and  this  diagnosis  was  con- 
firmed. He  then  cleaned  out  the  parts  more  thorough- 
ly and  the  wounds  healed.  The  case  was  of  interest 
as  being  probably  one  of  tuberculous  infection  from 
wounds  of  the  hand  by  a  contaminated  instrument  and 
spread  of  infection  tiirougli  the  lymphatics  to  the  axilla. 
There  was  no  family  history  of  tuberculosis. 

Result  of  Bassini  Operation. — Dr.  W.  B.  Coley 
presented  a  man  in  illustration  of  permanent  good  re- 
sult from  a  double  liassini  operation  for  hernia  after 
failure  by  another  method  practised  previously.  The 
cure  had  existed  three  years  and  seven  months. 

Irreducible  Hernia  Complicated  by  Inflamed  Ap- 
pendix in  the  Sac — Dr.  John  V>.  Walker  presented 
a  hoy  of  seventeen  years,  who  was  said  to  have  had  a 
rupture  since  a  baby.  He  wore  a  truss  from  time  to 
time.  In  1895  the  hernia  became  irreducible,  and  at 
times  would  be  larger  and  cause  pain.  Dr.  Walker 
operated  in  October  of  this  year,  found  a  large  mass 
of  omentum  and  another  mass,  the  size  of  his  thumb, 
which  proved  to  be  the  appendix,  inflamed  and  club- 
shaped  at  the  lower  end,  adherent  to  the  testicle,  and 
containing  over  a  drachm  of  sero-purulent  fluid.  The 
adhesions  to  the  sac  and  omentum  were  firm,  and  the 
probability  was  that  the  pain  from  which  the  boy  had 
suffered  had  been  caused  by  pressure  of  the  truss  upon 
the  appendix.  Dr.  Walker  excised  the  appendix  and 
performed  Bassini's  operation  for  closure  of  the  ingui- 
nal canal  with  complete  success. 

Hydatids  of  the  Back Dr.  Samuel  Llcjyd  pre- 
sented a  man  on  whom  some  weeks  ago  he  had  ope- 


November  2  1,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


759 


rated,  removing  a  large  and  many  smaller  hydatid 
cysts  from  the  back.  Among  the  points  of  interest  in 
the  case  was  the  fact  that  the  patient  had  letters  from 
many  surgeons,  stating  that  they  regarded  the  tumor 
as  inoperable  sarcoma.  The  man  was  paraplegic, 
both  as  to  motion  and  sensation,  caused,  as  the  neu- 
rologists informed  him,  by  pressure  on  the  cord  in  tlie 
region  of  the  seventh  or  eighth  dorsal  vertebra.  The 
tumors  extended  from  the  sacrum  to  the  right  scapula. 
Dr.  Lloyd  said  he  was  at  first  misled  by  the  letters  to 
think  it  was  sarcoma,  but  on  reflection  it  seemed 
hardly  likely  there  would  be  multiple  sarcomatous 
tumors  up  the  back  and  not  elsewhere.  Hydronephro- 
sis was  thought  of,  but  was  not  suflicient  to  explain 
the  chain  of  tumors.  Some  fluid  being  withdrawn, 
it  was  shown  to  be  hydatids.  An  extensive  incision, 
reaching  from  over  the  right  scapula  dqwn  to  the  sa- 
crum, was  made  and  the  hydatid  cysts  were  removed. 
The  man  recovered  both  from  the  operation  and  the 
cord  symptoms.  The  active  symptoms  had  dated 
from  1889. 

Discussion  on  the  several  cases  being  in  order.  Dr. 
Curtis  said  he  then  had  a  case  of  deformity  of  the  ear 
similar  to  that  in  Dr.  Van  Arsdale's  case,  except  that 
there  was  no  bony  canal,  and  all  that  could  be  done 
was  to  straighten  the  ear  for  the  cosmetic  effect. 

Dr.  Wveth  suggested  anchoring  the  ear  to  the  scalp 
to  prevent  drooping.  He  also  thought  a  strip  of  plat- 
inum might  be  inserted  between  the  outer  and  inner 
skin  near  the  edge  of  the  ear,  whereby  it  could  be 
made  to  assume  the  desired  form.  Platinum  did  not 
corrode,  and  would  remain  indefinitely  if  introduced 
with  all  aseptic  precautions,  so  that  primary  union 
would  result.  Such  had  been  his  experience  in  opera- 
tions on  the  nose. 

Dr.  Lloyd,  referring  to  Dr.  Sands'  case,  said  that 
in  New  York  tuberculosis  had  been  found  limited 
chiefly  to  certain  houses  occupied  at  a  prior  time  by 
consumptives.  The  case  related  pointed  to  the  dan- 
ger of  local  infection. 

The  chairman.  Dr.  Curtis,  mentioned  the  case  of 
a  woman  whose  husband  died  of  tuberculosis.  She 
had  nursed  him  and  broke  the  spit  cup,  which  infected 
a  wound  of  the  hand  and  caused  tuberculous  inflam- 
mation of  the  tendinous  sheaths.  The  parts  healed 
after  he  removed  the  diseased  structures.  She  had 
been  in  good  health  in  other  respects,  and  was  well 
when  last  seen  after  the  operation. 

Dr.  Tuttle  mentioned  the  thinness  of  the  hernial 
sac  in  the  uninflamed  area  in  Dr.  Walker's  case. 

Dr.  Coley  spoke  of  the  indication  for  removal  of 
the  appendix  vermiformis  when  in  the  hernial  sac. 
He  had  seen  about  eight  cases,  but  had  removed  the 
appendix  in  only  two,  and  then  only  for  gangrene  or 
strong  adhesions.     Ordinarily  he  would  leave  it. 

Dr.  Walker  concurred  in  this  view. 

The  Ch.\ir.man  remarked  that  it  was  rather  contrary 
to  the  practice  of  some  who  always  removed  the  ap- 
pendix on  sight,  whether  it  were  diseased  or  not.  In 
one  case  the  chairman  had  found  the  appendix  in  a 
left  inguinal  hernia  and  returned  it,  and  Dr.  Erdman 
had  yesterday  made  an  autopsy  in  such  a  case. 

D.  Coley  had  seen  the  appendix  in  a  left  inguinal 
hernia  in  a  child. 

Dr.  Coley  had  seen  Dr.  Lloyd's  case  of  hydatids 
of  the  back,  had  considered  it  inoperable  sarcoma, 
and  congratulated  Dr.  Lloyd  on  his  correct  diagnosis 
and  very  successful  operation. 

Formalin  in  the  Treatment  of  Septic  Wounds. 
— Dr.  Kdw.ard  M.  Foote  read  a  paper  relating  expe- 
rience with  formalin,  dried  in  gelatin  and  powdered,  in 
the  treatment  of  wounds,  more  especially  suppurating 
wounds.  Schleik  had  reported  two  hundred  wounds 
treated  by  filling  them  with  this  preparation,  and 
claimed  tiiat  in  every  case  he  had  obtained  aseptic 


union — blood  clot  formed  with  the  gelatin  in  the 
wound  and  union  took  place  without  any  suppuration. 
Dr.  Foote  had  had  no  such  results,  yet  they  had  been 
very  satisfactory.  He  had  chosen  suppurative  wounds, 
forty-five  cases,  because  if  the  powder  would  destroy 
sepsis  and  cause  healing  in  these,  it  was  more  than 
probable  it  would  prevent  formation  of  pus  in  clean 
wounds.  He  had  been  able  to  follow  thirty-five  of 
the  cases.  In  three  of  these  it  was  a  failure;  in  the 
remainder  the  gelatin  dried  the  wound  up,  checking 
suppuration,  and  led  to  healing  in  a  comparatively 
sliort  time  by  granulation.  .As  was  well  known,  for- 
malin was  antiseptic,  and  when  dried  in  gelatin  it 
remained  a  longer  time  in  the  wound.  The  powder 
disappeared  as  the  wound  healed,  perhaps  partly  by 
absorption,  partly  by  drying  up.  It  caused  a  little 
pain.  Acetanilid  was  tried  in  a  few  cases,  was  pain- 
less, but  did  not  prevent  suppuration.  The  author 
concluded  that  formalin  in  gelatin  powder  was  a 
marked  advance  in  the  management  of  suppuration, 
and  was  of  special  benefit  when  there  was  moderate 
cellulitis  in  the  case. 

Dr.  Foote  presented  a  man  with  glanders  infection 
of  a  wound  on  the  chin,  to  which  this  powder  had  been 
applied.  There  was  now  no  suppuration,  but  swelling 
and  induration  had  increased  rather  than  decreased. 
Constitutional  symptoms  were  absent. 

Dressing  of  Balsam  of  Peru  in  Castor  Oil Dr. 

Gallant  called  attention  to  a  dressing  which  Dr.  W. 
W.  Van  Arsdale  had  used  for  wounds  over  ten  years, 
consisting  of  about  fi^•e  per  cent,  of  balsam  of  Peru  in 
castor  oil.  Gauze  was  soaked  in  this  and  introduced 
into  suppurative  wounds  or  abscesses.  Many  ab- 
scesses when  simply  emptied  and  filled  with  this 
dressing  became  entirely  free  from  pus  within  three 
days  and  healed.  Cellulitis  nearly  always  subsided 
in  twenty-four  hours  and  pain  disappeared  at  once. 
Of  twenty-eight  thousand  cases  so  treated,  ten  thou- 
sand six  hundred  and  thirty-three  were  of  abscess. 
Drainage  was  not  necessary  with  this  dressing. 

Dr.  Cole  thought  the  formalin  dressing  did  more 
than  simply  permit  drainage;  it  seemed  to  act  by 
antisepsis  and  removal  of  the  suppurative  process, 
after  which  healing  took  place  as  when  a  scraping 
operation  had  been  performed. 

Dr.  DeGarmo  said  he  had  had  occasion  to  use 
fomialin  gelatin  in  a  case  at  the  hospital  last  spring, 
and  the  result  seemed  to  be  so  remarkable  that  he 
spoke  of  it  to  the  house  surgeon,  who  had  since  em- 
ployed it  in  a  number  of  cases  with,  it  seemed,  equally 
satisfactory  results. 

Dr.  R.  a.  Sands  had  tried  the  formalin  gelatin  in 
a  few  cases  and  had  been  very  much  disappointed. 
In  some  cases  the  wounds  healed  rapidly,  but  in  a 
number  there  was  scabbing,  which  he  thought  was  not 
desirable  in  suppurative  wounds,  and  in  some  there 
were  more  disagreeable  results.  It  did  not  control 
the  cellulitis.  He  had  used  the  dressing  of  Dr.  Van 
Arsdale,  balsam  of  Peru  in  castor  oil,  with  decided 
benefit. 

Dr.  John  Erdmann  had  used  formalin  solution  on 
a  sinus  following  removal  of  the  inferior  maxilla,  and 
he  thought  it  would  kill  his  patient,  for  within  two 
hours  it  began  to  produce  hardening  and  most  dis- 
agreeable results. 

Rupture  of  the  Bladder. — Dr.  John  Erdmann  re- 
lated a  case  of  rupture  of  the  bladder  in  a  man,  w-ith- 
out  known  cause.  The  patient  was  brought  to  the 
hospital  drunk,  and  while  in  the  hospital  symptoms 
pointing  rather  indefinitely  to  rupture  of  the  bladder 
manifested  themselves.  He  made  abdominal  section 
and  after  considerable  search  found  an  opening  of 
three-eighths  of  an  inch  in  the  iiladder,  which  had  per- 
mitted leakage  into  the  peritoneal  cavity.  The  man 
recovered. 


760 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  21,  1896 


SECTION    ON   GEXITO-URINARY   SURGERY. 

Stated  Meeting,  I^ovembcr  10,  i8g6. 

F.  K.  Otis,  M.D.,  Chairman. 

Initial  Lesion  of  Syphilis  on   the  Hand — Dr.   G. 

K.  Swinburne  presented  a  man  with  the  initial  lesion 
of  syphilis  on  the  hand,  followed  by  roseola  and  other 
symptoms  of  syphilis.  The  epitrochlear  gland  was 
enlarged.  The  source  of  infection  was  probably  from 
inocidation  of  a  sore,  present  on  the  hand,  by  using  a 
towel  which  a  fellow-workman  who  had  syphilis  used. 

The  Chairman  remarked  that  when  he  first  saw 
this  lesion  there  was  some  question  of  its  being  syphi- 
litic, but  at  present  it  was  perfectly  typical  of  chancre. 

Dr.  J.  Blake  White  had  found  on  investigation 
that  when  one  or  both  epitrochlear  glands  were  en- 
larged in  cases  of  suspected  syphilitic  lesion  the  diag- 
nosis of  syphilis  could  be  made  with  safety  nine  times 
in  ten. 

Healing  of  a  Chronic  Suprapubic  Sinus  without 
Operation. — Dr.  Bangs  being  absent,  the  case  was 
shown  by  Dr.  Peterson.  The  patient  had  come  to  Dr. 
Bangs  in  July,  with  a  history  of  operation  for  stone  in 
December,  1895,  and  a  second  operation  subsequently. 
Both  suprapubic  and  perineal  cystotomy  had  been 
performed.  The  sinus  above  the  pubes  refused  to 
heal,  but  the  patient  had  had  such  disagreeable  e.xpe- 
rience  with  operations  that  he  refused  further  operative 
interference.  By  rendering  the  urine  bland  and  mak- 
ing patient  use  of  simple  measures  the  wounds  had 
quite  or  nearly  healed. 

Whalebone  Filiform  Urethral  Dilator. — Dr.  Gui- 
TERAS  presented  Dr.  E.  .\.  Banks'  whalebone  filiform 
dilator.  The  instrument  was  of  filiform  size  at  the 
distal  end,  and  gradually  enlarged.  The  small  end, 
which  would  pass  through  a  narrow  stricture,  coiled 
up  in  the  bladder  as  the  instrument  was  pushed  far- 
ther along  to  dilate  the  stricture. 

Trocar  and  Cannula. — Dr.  Guiteras  presented  a 
trocar  and  cannula,  the  latter  being  a  modification  of 
the  grooved  director,  for  use  in  perineal  operations 
for  tight  stricture.  The  knife  could  be  passed  along 
the  groove. 

Stone  Obstructing  the  Urethra  in  a  Child. — Dr. 
Samuel  Alexander  presented  a  stone  which  he  had 
removed  by  operation  from  the  urethra  of  a  child, 
three  years  of  age,  after  symptoms  of  urinary  obstruc- 
tion had  existed  for  three  months.  The  urinary  symp- 
toms had  gradually  increased  until  only  one  or  two 
drops  would  pass  every  few  minutes.  The  stone  was 
phosphatic  with  an  oxalate  nucleus.  The  latter  had 
probably  passed  down  from  the  kidney  and  lodged  in 
the  urethra,  where  it  increased  by  phosphatic  deposit. 
He  removed  it  through  an  incision  into  the  membra- 
nous urethra,  pushing  it  back  to  that  point  with  a  staff. 

The  chairman.  Dr.  Otis,  thought  stones  could  best 
be  removed  from  the  urethra  by  pushing  them  back 
into  the  bladder,  there  crushing  them,  and  washing 
them  out. 

Dr.  Alexander  would  agree  with  the  chairman 
if  the  stone  was  in  the  first  place  in  the  membranous 
urethra  and  the  canal  was  large  enough  not  to  require 
dilatation. 

The  Treatment  of  Strictures  of  the  Male  Ure- 
thra.— Dr.  John  A.  Wveth  read  the  paper.  He 
would  deal  only  with  organic  strictures  due  to  fibril- 
lation of  the  connective  tissue  which  resulted  from 
cell  proliferation  under  the  stimulus  of  an  infectious 
inflammation,  specific  or  non-specific.  Clinically 
strictures  of  the  urethra  might  be  divided  into  three 
groups,  according  to  their  location:  1.  Those  in  the 
anterior  half-inch  of  the  urethra;  2,  tho.se  between 
this  point  and  the  bulb;  3,  those  in  the  bulbo-mem- 
branous  portion. 


A  true  organic  stricture  of  the  meatus  was  rare,  but 
narrowing  out  of  proportion  to  the  lumen  of  the  ure- 
thra was  not  infrequent.  The  majority  of  cases  in 
his  experience  had  resulted  from  the  abuse  of  urethral 
syringes  in  the  hands  of  the  patient.  Applications  of 
corrosive  substances  were  also  causes.  As  a  rule,  he 
incised  these  strictures  along  the  middle  line  of  the 
floor,  but  when  there  was  considerable  cicatrization 
he  did  not  hesitate  to  incise  the  roof  or  sides.  Inter- 
rupted dilatation  was  the  after-treatment.  He  treated 
stricture  in  the  second  division  either  by  direct  inci- 
sion or  by  modified  divulsion.  When  the  stricture 
would  admit  the  Otis  urethrotome,  after  carefully  lo- 
cating the  anterior  and  posterior  boundaries,  he  put 
the  stricture  fairly  well  on  the  stretch  and  passed  the 
blade  back  and  forth  once  or  twice  along  the  middle 
of  the  roof.  He  then  separated  the  bars  of  the  instru- 
ment still  farther,  and  practised  divulsion  if  the  stric- 
ture bands  yielded  readily,  otherwise  the  still  unyield- 
ing fibres  were  divided.  It  was  his  aim  not  to  wound 
the  urethra  more  than  half  an  inch  in  front  of  and  be- 
hind the  stricture.  If  the  Otis  urethrotome  would  not 
pass,  he  made  partial  preliminary  dilatation  with  the 
dilating  filiform  bougie  of  Dr.  E.  A.  Banks — one  of 
the  most  useful  instruments  ever  invented. 

Stricture  of  the  bulbo-membranous  portion  was  far 
the  most  difficult  to  deal  with  satisfactorily.  In  the 
rare  cases  in  which  the  Banks  dilating  filiform  bougie 
would  not  pass,  or  in  w'hich  there  was  perineal  abscess 
or  urinary  fistula,  he  performed  external  urethrotomy 
or  perineal  section. 

A  large  proportion  of  strictures  at  the  bulbo-mem- 
branous junction  could  be  relieved  by  a  modification 
of  the  internal  cutting  operation.  For  the  last  ten 
years  he  had  practised  this  method  in  a  large  number 
of  cases  and  in  not  a  single  instance  had  he  met  with 
a  result  which  contraindicated  the  procedure,  and  he 
was  firmly  convinced  that  perineal  urethrotomy  was 
done  in  many  instances  when  a  less  formidable  pro- 
cedure would  suffice.  The  method  was  as  follows: 
Presuming  that  the  stricture  would  not  admit  the  ure- 
throtome, the  an.fslhetized  urethra  was  injected  with 
sterilized  sweet  oil,  some  pressure  being  used  in  order 
to  force  a  small  quantity  through  the  obstruction.  As 
w:as  well  known,  the  cut-off  muscle  readily  yielded  to 
hyperdistention  of  the  urethra.  A  Banks  dilating  fili- 
form was  introduced  and  the  stricture  partially  di- 
vulsed  until  it  would  admit  the  urethrotome,  the 
straight  instrument  being  used,  as  for  the  anterior 
portion.  It  usually  required  a  little  force  for  its  pas- 
sage. He  then  gave  the  compressor  urethra;  two  or 
three  minutes  to  get  tired  of  the  grip  with  which  it 
seized  the  instrument,  after  which  a  better  idea  of  the 
density  and  tightness  of  the  stricture  could  be  ob- 
tained. Without  any  separation  of  the  bars  of  the 
instrument,  the  knife  was  drawn  from  behind  forward 
along  the  roof  of  the  membr^ous  portion  of  the  ure- 
thra. The  bars  of  the  instrument  should  now  be 
separated,  and,  if  the  bands  yielded  readily  under 
ordinary  pressure,  divulsion  was  accomplished,  the 
fibres  tearing  in  the  line  of  the  partial  incision  already 
made.  If  the  instrument  blocked  as  the  screw  was 
turned,  the  effort  at  divulsion  should  cease,  the  blades 
be  approximated,  then  separated  ven.'  slightly,  and  the 
incision  repeated.  Divulsion  could  then  be  accom- 
plished accurately  and  satisfactorily,  without  danger 
of  breaking  the  instrument. 

This  modified  method  of  divulsion  was  to  be  pre- 
ferred to  the  simple  divulsing  instruments  which  were 
used  without  incision,  because  in  the  one  the  surgeon 
intelligently  selected  the  line  of  cleavage,  while  with  the 
other  it  was  blind  explosion  in  any  direction.  After 
divulsion  as  described,  interrupted  dilatation  was  car- 
ried out.  For  this  purpose  he  preferred  the  straight 
sound   to   the   curved    instrument.     In    broad   dense 


November  21,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RFXORD. 


761 


strictures  it  might  be  necessary  subsequently  to  pass 
a  sound  once  or  twice  a  month  to  prevent  recurrence. 
When  early  reconstriction  took  place,  requiring  so 
much  attention  as  to  be  annoying  to  the  patient,  a 
perineal  section  should  be  advised. 

Regarding  sterilization  of  the  urethra  before  oper- 
ating, the  author  effected  this  by  local  cleansing  and 
rendering  the  urine  sterile.  For  the  latter  purpose  he 
administered  twenty  drops  of  a  mi.xture  of  two  drachms 
of  oil  of  gaultheria  and  one  drachm  of  salol  three  or 
four  times  a  day.  This  would  sterilize  the  urine  in 
twenty-four  hours.  Locally  he  irrigated  the  urethra 
with  permanganate  of  potassium,  1-3,000,  for  five  min- 
utes before  the  operation,  or  by  ballooning  the  canal 
three  or  four  times  under  sufficient  pressure  to  overcome 
the  cut-off  muscle  and  thus  reach  the  whole  canal. 

Anesthesia  could  be  secured  from  the  meatus  to  the 
compressor  urethras  by  using  from  one  to  three  drachms 
of  a  two  to  four  per  cent,  solution  of  cocaine  according 
to  the  susceptibilit}'  of  the  patient.  Anaesthesia  of  the 
membranous  portion  could  be  obtained  by  carrying  the 
Keyes-Ultzmann  syringe  point  down  to  the  cut-oiT 
muscle,  pushing  it  slightly  within,  and  injecting  ten 
to  fifteen  minims  of  a  four-per-cent.  solution.  Anes- 
thesia beyond  the  cut-off  muscle  was  practically  im- 
possible, because  the  urine  was  in  contact  with  the 
cocaine,  diluting  it. 

Hemorrhage  was  controlled  by  external  pressure, 
using  a  compress  of  cotton  and  bandage. 

Dr.  Wyeth  had  not  used  electrolysis.  When  it 
could  be  proved  that  cicatricial  tissue  could  be  dis- 
solved by  an  electrical  current  without  of  itself  produc- 
ing an  eschar,  he  would  be  compelled  to  accept  the 
superiority  of  electrolysis  over  urethrotomy.  Until 
then  he  would  believe  in  the  operation  just  described. 

Dr.  R.  W.  Taylor  opened  the  discussion.  He  had 
never  seen  strictures  of  the  meatus  due  to  injections. 
They  were  usually  caused  by  venereal  lesions.  He 
was  unalterably  opposed  to  overdistention  or  dilata- 
tion of  the  urethra.  He  thought  the  large  number  of 
cases  of  crooked  penis  seen  of  late  years  were  due  to 
turning  up  of  the  urethrotome  and  cutting,  and  that 
most  of  the  mischief  was  done  by  the  overdistention 
rather  than  the  cutting.  The  cut  would  heal  up:  the 
injury  from  overdistention  would  remain.  When  dila- 
tation alone  was  not  sufficient,  a  cutting  operation 
might  be  resorted  to,  but  it  was  only  a  prelude  to 
dilatation  at  best.  Overdistention  should  never  be 
made.  He  had  had  considerable  experience  with 
Fort's  method  of  electrolysis,  and  had  found  it  a  very 
valuable  method  in  many  cases. 

Dr.  Alexander  agreed  with  Dr.  Wyeth  in  the 
treatment  of  stricture  at  the  meatus  and  in  the  anterior 
portion  of  the  urethra.  In  stricture  at  the  bulbo-mem- 
branous  junction  he  followed  his  teacher.  Dr.  Ke)'es, 
and  dilated.  The  results  were  as  permanent  as  by 
incision.  But  if  the  patient  could  not  spare  the  time 
he  cut;  also  when  the  stricture  was  dense  and  broad 
he  used  the  knife,  but  in  marked  cases  it  was  best  to 
make  perineal  section  and  dissect  out  the  stricture 
material.  First  he  would  treat  the  urethral  discharge, 
get  the  urethra  in  fairly  aseptic  condition,  then  over- 
come the  stricture,  and  then  it  would  be  possible  to 
cure  entirely  the  existing  inHammation. 

Dr.  Culvert  no  longer  believed  in  using  the  very 
large  sounds,  and  had  learned  while  in  Vienna  that 
Ultzmann  was  satisfied  to  get  the  urethra  up  to  No.  26. 

Dr.  Swinburne  avoided  instrumentation  of  the 
urethra  until  the  canal  had  been  put  in  as  healthy  a 
condition  as  possible  without  it.  After  cleansing 
treatment  and  reduction  of  inflammation  in  the  urethra 
and  bladder,  strictures  could  be  treated  with  much 
greater  safety. 

Dr.  F.  C.  Valentine  had  treated  ten  strictures  by 
Fort's  method  of  electrolysis,  with  two  absolute  fail- 


ures and  eight  successes.  He  thought  those  who  fol- 
lowed the  method  of  treatment  of  Oberlander  had  no 
reason  to  complain  of  their  results. 

Dr.  Klotz  agreed  with  Dr.  Taylor  that  strictures 
in  the  anterior  portion  or  at  the  meatus  were  due  to 
chancres  or  chancroids.  Overdilatation  in  the  ante- 
rior urethra  resulted  in  leaving  the  urethra  as  a  bag 
without  any  elasticity,  so  that  the  patient  was  unable 
to  e.xpel  his  urine  properly. 

Dr.  Eugene  Fuller  feared  that  those  who  should 
read  the  paper  would  be  led  to  cut  too  much,  although 
that  might  not  be  the  author's  practice.  The  last  few 
years  there  had  been  too  much  cutting  of  the  urethra. 
Vet  there  was  a  place  for  cutting,  especially  in  the 
deep  urethra.  He  thought  abundant  diuresis  would 
be  of  more  benefit  than  attempts  to  render  the  urine 
sterile  by  administering  drugs  by  the  mouth. 

Dr.  Green  said  that  at  clinics  he  had  observed 
some  of  the  unfavorable  results  of  cutting  operations : 
I,  cases  in  which  the  Otis  urethrotome  had  been  used 
and  was  followed  by  deformity;  2,  in  which  external 
urethrotomy  had  been  done,  some  nene  cut,  and  the 
patient  left  impotent;  3,  in  which  nearly  the  whole 
lower  portion  of  the  urethra  had  been  a  mass  of  cica- 
tricial tissue  and  an  operation  (divulsion)  had  led  to 
destructive  sloughing.  Many  strictures  could  be  pre- 
vented by  attention  to  a  urethritis  accompanied  by 
small  ulcers. 

Dr.  Wyeth  thought  there  was  not  a  great  distance 
between  himself  and  Dr.  Taylor  or  the  other  speakers. 
He  had  for  a  long  time  practised  simple  dilatation, 
but  by  the  method  described  in  the  paper  he  got  as 
good  a  result  in  a  mucii  shorter  time.  He  believed  if 
there  had  been  deformities  the  patients  would  have 
returned.  He  had  seen  no  deformities.  Organic 
stricture  was  never  absolutely  cured,  but  there  might 
be  no  subsequent  obstruction.  Cicatricial  tissue 
always  remained  wherever  present. 


CCoi-vcspoiiclcnce. 

OUR    LONDON    LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 

GASTRIC      VARIX RESECTION       OF       DILATED        SIGMOID 

FLEXURE — NEPHRECTOMY    FOR    RUPTURED    KIDNEY 

VAGINAL    HYSTERECTOMY — THE   MEDICO-CHIRURGICAL 

DINNER —  HOSPITAL      REFOR.M BERIBERI      AGAIN 

LIBRARIES    FOR    HOSPITALS — DEATH     OF     DR.    GEORGE 
HARLEY. 

London,  October  30,  1896. 

A  RARE  case  was  brought  before  the  Clinical  Society 
of  London  on  Friday  by  Dr.  Cronier  Lancaster,  of 
Swansea.  It  was  gastric  varix  which  ruptured,  bring- 
ing about  fatal  hamatemesis.  He  showed  the  part  of 
the  stomach  containing  the  varicose  veins.  The 
bowels  acted  twice  on  the  day  of  admission  (July 
28th),  the  stools  being  dark  and  tarry.  From  the  his- 
tory gastric  ulcer  was  diagnosed.  On  August  7th  the 
patient,  a  married  woman  aged  thirty-six  years,  be- 
came unconscious  and  remained  so  until  her  death  at 
11:30  P.M.  She  had  not  vomited  once  while  in  the 
hospital.  The  bowels  acted  on  August  5th  and  6th  ;  the 
stools  were  pale  and  formed ;  but  on  the  day  of  her 
death  she  passed  one  stool  containing  freshly  poured- 
out  blood.  At  the  autopsy,  sixteen  hours  after  death, 
the  principal  points  obser\-ed  were  as  follows:  1. 
Several  branches  of  the  gastro-epiploic  veins  in  the 
great  omentum  and  gastric  submucosa  were  typically 
varicose.  2.  The  largest  of  the  gastric  varices  pre- 
sented on  its  upper  surface  a  small  circular  smooth- 
edged  aperture  about  the  size  of  a  pin's  head.  3. 
Except  for  the  varices  the  mucosa  of  the  whole  of  the 
digestive    tract    was    healthy.     4.   No    cause    for   the 


762 


MEDICAL    RFXORD. 


[November  21,  1896 


varicose  state  of  the  veins  was  discovered ;  the  thoracic 
and  abdominal  viscera  were  healthy.  5.  There  were  no 
left  kidney  and  no  left  adrenal.  Dr.  Lancaster  said 
that  varix  of  the  veins  of  the  stomach  was  apparently 
of  extreme  rarity,  but  suggested  that  a  certain  number 
of  cases  supposed  to  be  of  gastric  ulcer,  cases  in  which 
hcematemesis  is  the  only  prominent  symptom,  might 
in  reality  be  cases  of  varix. 

Mr.  G.  H.  Makins  observed  that  if  physicians  could 
diagnose  this  condition  in  the  stomach  the  arrest  of 
the  hemorrhage  might  be  effected  under  far  more 
favorable  conditions  than  in  the  case  of  ulceration, 
and  the  operation  would  not  be  much  more  dangerous 
than  for  the  removal  of  a  foreign  body. 

Ur.  Kingston  Fowler,  referring  to  the  cases  of 
pseudo-ha:matemesis  in  association  with  cirrhosis  of 
the  liver,  in  which  blood  came  from  the  veins  of  the 
oesophagus  and  cardiac  end  of  the  stomach,  mentioned 
that  in  a  recent  post-mortem  examination  at  Middle- 
sex Hospital  this  condition  was  found  to  exist. 

Mr.  H.  H.  Clutton  related  a  difficult  case  of  resec- 
tion of  dilated  sigmoid  flexure  for  chronic  obstruction. 
The  patient  was  a  lady,  aged  fifty,  who  had  suffered  as 
long  as  she  could  remember  from  chronic  constipation 
and  occasionally  from  attacks  of  distention  accom- 
panied by  pain.  During  the  last  five  years  she  had 
had  frequent  attacks  of  obstruction,  lasting  from  five 
to  ten  days,  accompanied  by  great  distention  of  abdo- 
men and  occasional  vomiting.  Her  trouble  increased 
so  much  that  in  hope  of  obtaining  relief  she  gladly 
submitted  to  operation.  On  November  19,  1895,  a 
very  large  dilated  sigmoid  flexure  was  removed,  and 
the  two  ends  of  the  divided  bowel  were  united  by  a 
Murphy  button.  The  operation  was  perfectly  suc- 
cessful except  for  the  fact  that  the  button  remained 
/';/  situ.  She  has  had  no  attacks  of  obstruction  since 
the  operation,  and  has  led  an  ordinary  life.  She  has 
been  so  comfortable,  indeed,  that  she  declined  even  to 
submit  to  an  examination  under  an  anesthetic  to  de- 
termine if  the  button  was  movable.  Lately  she  devel- 
oped gradually  increasing  symptoms  of  obstruction, 
and  last  Sunday  Mr.  Clutton  performed  median  lapar- 
otomy; the  small  intestines  were  collapsed  and  empty, 
but  the  large  intestine  was  encrmously  distended  with 
liquid  fa;ces  and  practically  filled  the  abdomen.  He 
could  feel  the  button  higji  up  in  the  splenic  flexure. 
He  made  an  incision  and  evacuated  two  basinsful  of 
liquid  faeces,  and  then  Jie  managed  to  move  down  the 
button  as  far  as  the  site  of  the  original  operation,  but 
no  farther.  He  therefore  cut  down  upon  it  and  took 
it  away.  At  the  line  of  junction  left  from  the  previous 
operation  there  was  a  stricture  admitting  the  finger, 
so  he  made  a  longitudinal  incision,  which  he  sutured 
transversely.  The  operation  was  done  under  great 
difficulties,  and  took  nearly  three  hours. 

Mr.  J.  C.  W'allis  then  related  a  case  of  abdominal 
nephrectomy  for  ruptured  right  kidney  in  a  groom, 
aged  twenty-two.  On  February  27,  1896,  he  fell 
through  a  distance  of  twelve  feet  from  a  ladder  on  to 
a  spiked  railing.  On  admission  he  was  conscious,  but 
in  evident  pain  and  somewhat  collapsed.  One  of  the 
spikes — three  inches  in  length — had  pierced  the  ab- 
dominal wall,  nearly  an  inch  below  tlie  tenth  costal 
cartilage  on  the  right  side.  On  operation  a  lacerated 
wound  of  the  peritoneum  was  seen,  through  which 
bruised  intestines  presented.  The  peritoneal  wound 
was  enlarged  and  large  masses  of  blood  clot  were 
turned  out  of  the  abdomen.  Sponges  were  inserted 
and  the  sides  of  the  abdomen  held  apart  by  two  long 
silk  ligatures.  The  under  surface  of  the  liver  and 
gall  bladder  were  exposed  and  found  intact.  The 
intestines  were  then  examined  in  the  wound  track  and 
were  seen  to  be  bruised;  one  piece  of  small  intestine 
had  the  external  coats  torn,  and  the  mucous  mem- 
brane bulged  through  the  opening.     No  faces  could 


be  seen  nor  fscal  odor  detected.  At  the  bottom  of  the 
cavity  the  kidney  could  be  felt  torn  almost  in  two; 
blood  welled  up  through  the  wound  at  a  great  rate. 
The  left  kidney  was  next  sought  for  and  its  presence 
made  out.  The  peritoneum  was  now  divided  along 
the  outer  edge  of  the  ascending  colon  and  this  portion 
of  the  gut  pushed  in  toward  the  middle  line.  The 
left  hand  being  passed  in  behind  the  colon,  the  kidney 
was  rapidlyfreed  and  brought  out  of  the  wound.  Tiie 
ureter  was  clamped,  tied,  and  cut;  the  vessels  were 
treated  in  the  same  way,  and  the  kidney  was  removed. 
The  deep  muscles  were  considerably  lacerated  and 
bled  freely.  Sponges  were  temporarily  inserted,  and 
the  abdominal  cavity  was  washed  out  with  saline  solu- 
tion. The  wound  was  packed  with  iodoform  gauze  in 
strips,  dressed  with  cyanide  gauze  and  blue  wool,  and 
bandaged.  The  patient,  being  greatly  collapsed  after 
the  operation,  was  left  on  the  table  for  an  hour.  He 
rallied  from  the  shock  very  rapidly  during  the  next 
twenty-four  hours,  and  made  an  excellent  recovery, 
the  wound  being  thoroughly  aseptic  throughout.  The 
gauze  was  removed  on  the  fifth  day  after  operation 
and  the  stitches  were  removed  on  the  tenth  day.  The 
patient  was  discharged  on  April  13th  quite  well,  and 
has  been  seen  three  times  since.  He  is  now  at  work 
as  a  groom. 

A  few  years  ago  vaginal  hysterectomy  for  cancer 
was  pronounced  an  unjustifiable  operation.  Now, 
as  stated  by  the  president  of  the  Gynecological  Soci- 
ety, it  is  a  "  recognized  procedure  and  even  in  cases  in 
which  the  disease  seems  most  advanced  there  is  often 
no  recurrence."  This  statement  was  made  after  a 
paper  by  Mr.  Jessett,  who  from  the  results  of  seventy- 
five  cases  offered  the  following  conclusions:  i.  In  all 
cases  of  leucorrhiLal  discharge  a  vaginal  examination 
should  be  insisted  on.  2.  If  on  examination  dis- 
charge is  seen  e.scaping  from  the  os  in  a  woman  at  01 
past  the  menopause,  which  discharge  is  occasionally 
slightly  colored  or  offensive,  the  canal  should  be  di- 
lated and  the  cavity  of  the  uterus  curetted  for  micro- 
scopic examination.  3.  If  the  report  is  unfavorable, 
total  extirpation  should  at  once  be  urged.  4.  Kven 
in  advanced  cases,  so  long  as  the  uterus  is  movable, 
much  relief  can  be  afforded  and  life  prolonged  by 
vaginal  hysterectomy.  Dr.  Purcell  presented  a  table 
of  sixty-three  cases  w  ith  twelve  deaths.  This  was  a 
higher  mortality  tiian  Mr.  Jessett's,  but  it  included 
early  operations  before  the  technique  had  been  per- 
fected. Dr.  R.  T.  Smith  congratulated  Mr.  Jessett 
and  Dr.  Purcell,  and  said  they  had  fully  justified  their 
position  as  surgeons  to  the  cancer  hospital — a  senti- 
ment generally  accepted. 

The  Royal  Medico-Ghirurgical  Society  met  on 
Tuesday  and  the  next  evening  there  was  a  dinner  at 
which  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  fellows  and  friends 
were  present.  The  president,  Dr.  Howsiiip  Dicken- 
son look  the  chair,  and  was  supported  by  Sir  R.  Quain, 
Dr.  VVilks,  and  other  leaders.  The  toast  of  the  even- 
ing was  proposed  by  Mr.  Hutchinson,  who  quoted  from 
the  first  volume  of  transactions.  He  coupled  with 
the  toast  the  name  of  the  president,  who  in  reply  re- 
marked that  fifty-nine  volumes  of  transactions  had 
appeared  in  the  ninety-one  years  of  the  society's  ex- 
istence, and  gave  examples  of  the  exceeding  importance 
of  some  of  the  papers  they  contained. 

A  "  Hospital  Reform  Association"  has  been  started 
in  London  on  the  initiation  of  Dr.  Garrett  Horder.  of 
Cardiff.  It  is  not  proposed  to  confine  membership  to 
medical  men,  but  to  enlist  all  philanthropists  who  see 
the  evils  of  the  out-patient  system  and  are  willing  to 
join  in  the  effort  to  abate  them.  The  subscription  is 
only  five  shillings.  It  is  hoped  to  enlist  the  public 
press  in  the  cause  and  to  circulate  pamphlets,  etc. 
The  managers  of  hospitals  and  the  Sunday  and  Satur- 
day funds  are  to  be  appealed  to.     I  am  sorrj-  the  new 


November  21,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


763 


association  will  not  keep  clear  of  the  Charity  Orga- 
nization Society,  which  so  many  regard  as  useless  and 
meddlesome,  and  which  seems  to  exist  chielly  for  the 
benefit  of  its  officers. 

Heriberi  has  again  broken  out  in  the  Richmond 
Lunatic  Asylum,  Dublin.  Some  eighty  cases  have 
appeared.  Vou  will  remember  I  apprised  you  of  the 
epidemic  of  two  years  ago  when  it  occurred,  and  men- 
tioned that  the  asylum  was  overcrowded.  This  is  still 
the  case,  and  the  lesson  of  the  last  outbreak  seems  to 
h.ive  been  lost.  At  an  inquest  lately  held,  Dr.  Nor- 
man had  to  give  evidence  and  stated  that  there  were 
seventeen  hundred  patients  in  the  asylum,  the  nominal 
capacity  of  accommodation  being  ten  hundred.  Dr. 
Norman  has  again  and  again  called  attention  to  the 
overcrowding,  but  so  far  without  effect.  Both  phtiiisis 
and  dysenterv  have  prevailed  in  this  institution,  and  a 
searching  inquiry  is  called  for. 

The  West  Haven  Public  Library  gives  books  and 
papers  which  are  vv'ithdrawn  from  circulation  to  the 
hospital  for  infectious  diseases.  Simple  rules  have 
been  adopted  and  circulated.  Both  patients  and  staff 
are  said  to  highly  appreciate  the  boon.  The  com- 
mittee and  librarian  maj'  be  congratulated  on  having 
organized  this  considerate  scheme. 

I  have  again  to  report  the  death  of  a  distinguished 
and  honored  member  of  the  profession.  Dr.  George 
Harley,  F.R.S.,  aged  sixty-seven  years,  died  suddenly 
on  Tuesday  from  rupture  of  a  coronary  artery.  His 
remains  are  to  be  cremated  this  afternoon.  I  knew 
him  for  many  years,  a  genial  and  cheerful  companion, 
whose  intense  interest  in  the  scientific  aspect  of  medi- 
cine never  abated.  You  will  remember  his  researches 
on  the  urine  and  on  the  liver,  and  important  as  these 
were  he  made  many  others  of  equal  value.  He  was  a 
very  highly  trained  scientist.  After  graduation  at 
Edinburgh  he  spent  two  years  in  Paris  under  Magen- 
die  and  Claude  Bernard.  Then  he  took  two  years  in 
Germany,  working  under  Scherer,  Kolliker,  Virchow, 
and  others.  On  returning  he  was  appointed  to  the 
chair  of  histology  and  practical  physiology  at  Uni- 
versity College  and  physician  to  the  hospital.  Soon 
for  his  elaborate  researches,  among  which  those  on 
the  chemistry  of  respiration  had  great  influence,  he 
obtained  the  scientific  blue  ribbon,  F.R.S.  He  natu- 
rally became  a  fellow  of  both  the  Edinburgh  and 
London  colleges  of  physicians.  He  had  to  fight 
against  ill  health  for  a  long  time,  and  he  did  it  with  a 
courage  deserving  of  admiration  and  sympathy.  I 
remember  his  attack  of  glaucoma,  for  which,  on  ac- 
count of  the  state  of  the  other  eye,  extirpation  was 
advised;  but  he  retired  to  a  darkened  room  for  several 
months  to  try  what  rest  would  do  and  recovered  sight 
in  both  eyes.  He  recorded  a  number  of  observations 
he  made  on  his  vision  as  he  recovered.  He  was 
always  ready  to  experiment  on  himself,  and  on  more 
than  one  occasion  he  ran  considerable  risk  from  doing 
so.  .A  careful,  exact  experimenter  and  fluent  lecturer, 
his  pupils  had  the  greatest  respect  for  his  work,  and 
many  will  mourn  the  loss  of  an  ardent  devotee  of  sci- 
entific medicine  and  a  cheerful,  skilful,  and  learned 
physician. 


OUR    PARIS    LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Corrcspoodent.) 

ALCOHOLISM     ON     THE      INCREASE      IN      FRANCE — ALCO- 
HOLIC       CHILDREN — GOVERNMENTAL       ACTION THE 

MILK    EXHIBITION — THE     GENERAL     ASSOCIATION     OF 
PARIS   .STUDENTS  — SUICIDE   OF    PROFESSOR    HANOT. 

Paris,  November  i,  1S96. 

Alcoholis.m  threatens  disaster  to  the  French  race. 
The  danger  is  greater  than  ever  before,  because  the 
distilleries  and  absinthe  shops  are  more  numerou.s,  the 
use  of  w  ine  is  more  general,  and  the  habit  of  drinking 


any  of  the  numerous  liqueurs  or  aperitifs,  as  they  are 
called,  is  more  common.  French  doctors  and  writers 
have  accused  the  Americans  of  burning  their  stomachs 
with  alcohol  in  the  form  of  whiskey,  the  eftects  of 
which  upon  the  stomach  and  circulation  are  far  less 
deleterious  than  those  of  the  sweetened  mixtures  used 
by  Frenchmen.  These  are  nothing  more  nor  less  than 
pure  alcohol  of  very  inferior  quality,  into  which  is  put 
a  large  quantity  of  a  powerful  essence,  such  as  anise, 
absinthe,  mint,  or  coriander,  all  having  convulsive 
and  stupefying  properties,  affecting  less  the  stomach 
and  circulation  than  the  brain  and  cerebro-spinal 
nervous  system. 

The  government  has  several  times  seriously  dis- 
cussed the  question,  and  it  is  thought  that  by  limiting 
the  number  of  licenses  and,  above  all,  guaranteeing 
that  the  alcohol  used  in  the  manufacture  of  drinks, 
cordials,  and  liqueurs  shall  be  of  the  highest  quality, 
some  check  will  thus  be  put  upon  this  steadily  in- 
creasing evil. 

The  Chamber  of  Deputies  did,  it  is  true,  express 
quite  recently,  in  an  order  of  the  day,  the  desire  that 
the  minister  of  finance  should  study  the  subject.  Ac- 
cordingly, he  appointed  an  extra-parliamentary  com- 
mittee— that  is,  a  committee  whose  members  are  not 
deputies.  This  is  a  very  convenient  way  of  shelving 
an  embarrassing  problem,  and  it  is  thought  to  be  the 
end  of  the  matter,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the 
minister  assures  the  chamber,  and  the  public  as  well, 
that  he  is  endeavoring  to  eradicate  the  fraud  and  pro- 
tect the  public  health.  This  is  the  tenth  attempt  of 
the  kind  that  has  been  made,  and  it  is  destined  to 
prove,  like  the  others,  fruitless. 

On  October  25th,  Mr.  Algave  held  a  conference  at 
Rouen,  under  the  patronage  of  the  Normandy  Society 
of  Hygiene,  presided  over  by  Dr.  Ceine',  on  the  mo- 
nopoly of  alcohol  and  its  importance  from  a  hygienic 
standpoint.  Many  doctors  and  men  of  science  were 
present.  There  was  also  a  goodly  showing  of  wine 
merchants  and  liquor  dealers  at  the  meeting,  and  these 
became  so  uproarious  when  it  was  proposed  to  take 
really  serious  action  in  the  matter,  especially  finan- 
cially, that  the  meeting  was  adjourned.  It  seems  as 
if  all  eftorts  in  this  direction  are  doomed  to  be  alike 
futile,  and  distillers  are  to  be  allowed  to  go  on  manu- 
facturing their  poisons  and  the  public  absorbing  them 
to  its  own  detriment. 

Another  beverage,  at  times  as  dangerous  if  not  more 
so  than  alcohol,  is  just  now  attracting  official  atten- 
tion. We  refer  to  milk — that  has  not  unfrequently 
been  the  direct  cause  of  typhoid  fever,  cholera,  and 
tuberculosis;  and  as  several  children,  whose  ages  vary 
from  eight  to  thirteen  years,  are  now  under  treatment 
in  the  hospitals  of  Paris  for  confirmed  alcoholism,  it 
would  be  interesting  to  know  exactly  how  many  began 
to  acquire  the  habit  unconsciously  at  the  breast  of  an 
alcoholic  mother  or  nurse.  There  have  been  so  much 
adulteration  of  milk  and  so  much  consequent  falling 
off  from  the  standard,  that  it  has  become  urgent  for  the 
public  to  know  where  that  nourishment,  so  indispensa- 
ble to  infants  and  children  generally,  to  which  also 
many  adults  are  obliged  to  resort,  can  be  best  obtained 
fresh,  pure,  and  unadulterated.  Some  of  our  most 
distinguished  physicians  and  professors  have,  there- 
fore, decided  to  organize  a  competitive  exposition  of 
milk — a  concoiirs  de  laitcric  Jran^aisc — to  which  milk 
and  dairy  men  and  women  near  Paris,  and  those  keep- 
ing cow  stables,  also  milk  venders  in  the  city,  are  in- 
vited to  send  their  wares.  The  jury  will  be  composed 
exclusively  of  physicians,  pharmacists,  and  veterina- 
rians. A  committee  of  patrons  is  to  be  appointed,  con- 
sisting of  deputies,  municipal  councilmen  of  the  Seine, 
and  the  presidents  of  the  syndical  chambers  of  ali- 
mentation. Prizes,  such  as  bronze  works  of  art,  pieces 
of  silver,  etc.,  will  be  given  to'those  furnishing  the 


764 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  21,  1896 


best  specimens  of  lacteal  fluid.  Manufacturers  of 
milk  apparatus  of  all  kinds  are  also  invited  to  take 
part  in  the  concourse.  No  doubt  the  very  best  and 
purest  milk  will  be  e.xhibited,  but  will  it  guarantee  to 
the  consumer  that  the  milk  furnished  every  day 
throughout  the  year  is  up  to  the  exhibition  standard 
as  an  article  of  nutriment,  leaving  septic  germs  and 
sterilization  out  of  the  question?  At  any  rate,  the 
concours  will  undoubtedly  be  productive  of  much  good 
as  regards  the  sale  of  adulterated  milk,  and  not  with- 
out beneficial  influence  on  public  health  and  hygiene. 

The  Students'  General  Association  of  Paris  has  just 
treated  us  to  another  one  of  those  scholastic  revolu- 
tions so  common  in  the  Quartier  Latin.  The  president 
and  all  the  other  officers  have  just  resigned  in  a  body, 
because  the  members  of  the  association  had  blamed 
them  for  expending,  without  having  consulted  their 
comrades,  certain  sums  necessary  for  participation  in 
the  recent  Franco-Russian  festivities.  It  seems  that 
for  some  time  past  the  direction  of  the  affairs  of  the 
association  had  been  in  the  hands  of  an  executive 
committee,  composed  chiefly  of  students  at  the  Sor- 
bonne,  whose  rule  the  association  at  large  found  tyran- 
nical. The  new  president,  officers,  and  executive 
committee  are  students  in  medicine,  pharmacy,  law, 
etc.,  but  not  one  of  them  is  from  the  Sorbonne.  The 
new  regime  ratified  at  once,  purely,  simply,  and  with- 
out discussion,  the  credits  spent  during  the  Franco- 
Russian  fetes,  the  whole  movement  having  been  only 
a  mancEuvre  to  get  rid  of  the  old  management. 

We  have  just  lost  by  suicide  one  of  our  most  promi- 
nent (agrege)  professors  at  the  Faculty  of  Medicine 
—  Professor  Hanot.  He  had  returned  to  his  apart- 
ment in  the  Rue  de  Rivoli  on  Tuesday  evening  last, 
after  having  lunched  with  one  of  his  students,  and 
went  directly  to  his  study,  where  his  servant  saw  him 
open  a  work  on  medicine,  and  retired,  leaving  him,  as 
he  supposed,  at  work,  according  to  his  custom.  When 
he  went  to  call  his  master  for  dinner  a  few  hours  later, 
he  found  Professor  Hanot  stretched  upon  the  floor,  his 
body  lying  upon  the  right  side,  the  head  under  an 
armchair,  the  right  hand  holding  a  small  vial.  A  con- 
frere was  called  in  at  once,  and  stated  tliat  death  was 
due  to  poisoning  by  cyanide  of  potassium.  Dr.  Ha- 
not's  appointment  to  a  full  professorship  in  the  chair 
of  external  pathology  had  been  decided  upon  for  some 
time,  and  to  prepare  for  his  new  field  of  labor  he  had 
given  himself  up  to  such  excessive  mental  work  as  to 
bring  about  a  state  of  constant  cerebral  hyperemia, 
accompanied  by  melancholia  of  long  standing,  and  in 
a  moment  of  aberration  he  committed  the  regrettable 
act.  Professor  Hanot  was  very  highly  esteemed  by 
the  profession  and  friends,  who  mourn  alike  his  loss 
at  the  early  age  of  forty-five. 


THE 


MOSCOW    INTERNATIONAL    MEDICAL 
CONGRESS. 

To  THE  Editor  of  thk   Medical  Recokd. 


Sir  :  A  propos  of  an  editorial  in  this  week's  Medical 
RiccoRD,  entitled  ''Politics  and  Medicine  in  Russia," 
I  desire  to  ask  for  some  space  in  your  esteemed  and 
most  widely  circulated  journal  in  order  to  express  my 
opinion  upon  the  subject.  My  at  first,  perhaps,  some- 
what startling  opinion  and  advice  is  that  the  members 
of  the  medical  profession  throughout  the  world  should, 
collectively  or  individually,  resolve  to  have  nothing  to 
do  with  that  congress,  to  ignore  it  completely.  This 
opinion  is  shared  by  quite  a  number  of  my  col- 
leagues, and  the  reasons  upon  which  it  is  based  are 
as  follows:  A  country  in  which  the  popular  and 
higher  education  is  in  the  palm  of  the  hand  of 
Constantin  Pobyednoszeff,  a  narrow-minded,  marble- 


hearted  bigot,  as  cruel  as  Torquemada,  with  the  only 
difference  that  he  does  not  burn  his  victims  at  the 
auto  da  fi — this  being  out  of  fashion  now — but  sends 
them  instead  to  pine  their  young  lives  away  in  the 
Siberian  mines  and  prisons:  a  country  in  which  the 
students  are  watched  and  spied  upon  like  penitentiary 
convicts;  a  country  in  which  the  most  brilliant  uni- 
versity professors  are  treated  like  lackeys,  discharged 
and  e.xiled  at  the  caprice  of  the  above-named  autocrat; 
a  country  in  which  the  possession  or  reading  of  the 
Declaration  of  Independence  or  of  the  constitution  of 
the  United  States  is  considered  a  heinous  crime  and 
is  punished  by  from  three  to  five  years'  solitary  confine- 
ment in  a  prison  or  subterranean  dungeon  (this  is 
fact,  not  fancy) ;  a  country  in  which  citizens  of  the 
highest  ability  and  integrity  are  debarred  from  uni- 
versity education,  from  certain  professions  and  posi- 
tions, on  account  of  professing  a  certain  faith;  a 
countr)'  which  in  the  last  quinquennium  of  the  nine- 
teenth century  establishes  a  school  of  medicine  for 
women  and  inserts  a  clause  rigidly  excluding  women 
of  Jewish  faith  from  entering  its  portals — such  a  coun- 
tr)',  I  say,  should  not  be  honored  by  the  holding  of  an 
international  medical  congress  in  one  of  its  capitals. 
And  in  this  opinion  I  do  not  stand  alone.  When  in 
Berlin  I  spoke  to  many  physicians  upon  the  subject, 
and  several  of  them  who  ])articipated  in  previous  con- 
gresses expressed  their  resolution  to  have  nothing  to 
do  with  the  Moscow  congress,  neither  as  readers  of 
papers  nor  as  visitors.  And  if  the  entire  medical  pro- 
fession throughout  the  world  decided  to  do  likewise, 
the  rebuke  would  have  a  wholesome  effect  upon  the 
pitiless  Northern  despot. 

The  case  of   Erismann  is  not  by  any  means  unique. 

Many  a  Russian  professor  has  been  forced  to  resign  or 

has  been  exiled,  only  to  be  received  with  open  arms  by 

the  universities  of  Switzerland,  France,  and  Germany. 

Wii.LiA.M  J.  Robinson,  M.D. 

112  East  One  Hcsdred  and  Twenty-Eighth  Street. 


THE   LEPROSY    COMMISSION. 

To  THE  Editor  of  the  Medical  Record. 

Sir:  In  an  editorial  of  November  7th  you  say: 
"  Would  it  not  be  well  to  have  a  national  leprosy 
commission  appointed  to  determine  what  is  to  be  done 
with  the  leper  here  at  home  before  we  send  delegates 
to  an  international  leprosy  congress  in  London  to  de- 
cide upon  w'hat  to  do  with  the  lepers  of  the  entire 
world?" 

You  must  permit  me  to  observe  that  the  question 
what  we  shall  do  with  the  corporal's  guard  of  lepers  at 
North  Protlier  Island  is  just  one  of  those  questions 
wliich  will  be  presented  to  the  congress.  It  is  to 
frame  laws  suitable  to  this  country  and  to  every  other 
country  that  we  wish  such  a  congress  to  meet.  If  the 
decision  is  left  to  each  countrj'  separately,  one  country 
will  set  tlie  lepers  loose,  as  our  health  commissioner 
here  proposed  to  do;  another  will  pen  them  up  like 
animals,  in  utter  disregard  of  such  human  and  relig- 
ious rights  as  certainly  ought  to  be  left  them;  another 
country  will  put  its  leper  aslyum  in  a  moist  climate, 
like  Louisiana,  for  instance,  which  favors  the  multi- 
plication and  propagation  of  the  bacilli,  and  also  that 
of  innumerable  species  of  insects,  which  all  may  con- 
tribute to  the  spread  of  the  disease,  etc. 

No  State  board  of  health  (I  have  already  put  myself 
on  record  with  this  statement)  should  have  anything  to 
do  with  the  disposition  of  a  leper.  The  local  author- 
ities will,  in  many  cases,  wink  at  the  escape  of  lepers, 
or  let  themselves  easily  be  persuaded  that  they  are 
not  dangerous.  Our  national  government  should  have 
full  authoritv  to  take  from  every  State  its  lepers,  and 
put  them   in  a  national   lazaretto  or  reservation.     No 


November  21,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


765 


better  place  could  be  found  for  this  than  some  part  of 
the  Yellowstone  Park,  where  the  climate  is  unfavorable 
to  the  lepra  bacillus  and  where  there  is  plenty  of 
room  for  leper  colonies,  that  is,  for  the  lepers  and 
their  families,  if  the  latter  chose  to  follow  them. 

According  to  Hansen,  the  tubercular  leprosy  is 
found  in  moist  climates,  the  maculo-anssthetic  form 
in  dry  climates,  and  the  only  difference  between  the 
two  forms  is  in  the  degree  of  virulence  and  multipli- 
cation of  the  microbe.  Wherever  "cures"  have  been 
reported,  it  was  always  in  the  niaculo-anssthetic  type. 
This  type  has  a  natural  tendency  spontaneously  to 
"cure"  without  any  medication  whatever.  (By  "cure" 
is  meant  here  only  the  cessation  of  the  activity  of  the 
disease,  the  ansesthesia  and  previous  ravages,  of 
course,  remaining.)  Now,  if  we  put  all  our  lepers  in 
the  dryest  climate  to  be  found  in  the  country,  away 
from  the  seacoast,  whose  influence  is  baneful,  we 
must  of  necessity  prevent  the  multiplication  of  the 
lepra  bacilli  in  the  human  body  and  diminish  their 
activity. 

It  is  not  likely  that  any  government  will  formulate 
laws  in  accord  with  this  scientific  statement,  unless 
urged  to  it  by  such  an  imposing  body  as  would  be 
formed  by  the  competent  and  official  representatives 
of  all  the  countries  of  the  world. 

Let  me  add  this:  The  opinion  of  a  man  in  anything 
pertaining  to  this  question  can  have  weight  and  au- 
thority only  if  he  has  for  a  considerable  time  lived  in 
countries  where  lepers  are  ver\'  numerous,  where  they 
are  counted  by  the  thousands,  ten  thousands,  the  hun- 
dred thousands,  and  where  the  population  has  for 
many  centuries  been  compelled  to  observe  the  dis- 
ease, to  fight  against  it,  etc.;  and  the  studies  made 
during  a  few  days,  on  five  or  six  lepers,  entitle  no 
man  to  speak  with  authority  on  any  such  question. 
All  the  competent  men  say  that  the  disease  is  inocu- 
lable  and  that  isolation  is  indispensable. 

Albert  S.  Ashmead,  M.D. 


A  SIMPLE    MEAXS    OF    THROAT    EXAMINA- 
TION. 

To  THE  Editor  of  the  Medical  Record. 

Sir:  It  is  well  known  that  many  children  have  a 
dread  of  the  doctor's  visit — especially  should  the  visit 
be  made  because  of  throat  disease.  The  fears  are  in- 
creased if  a  spoon  or  tongue  depressor  is  thrust  down 
into  the  throat  without  ceremony.  All  of  this  may  be 
overcame  by  a  method  used  by  me  for  the  past  twenty 
years,  which  can  be  successfully  practised  in  nearly 
every  patient  over  three  years  of  age.  It  consists  in 
simply  teaching  the  child  to  use  the  index  finger  of 
either  hand,  thrust  back  along  the  tongue  as  near  the 
base  as  possible,  with  the  injunction  to  open  the 
mouth  wide  and  press  down  the  tongue.  In  this  way 
can  be  secured,  after  one  or  two  attempts,  a  perfect 
view  of  the  tonsils  and  in  many  instances  even  of 
the  epiglottis  and  the  adjacent  folds. 

The  reason  why  this  is  preferred  is  based  on,  first,  the 
fact  that  a  child,  or  even  an  adult,  does  not  fear  any 
injury  from  his  own  finger;  second,  his  own  effort  will 
not  provoke  emesis  or  straining,  as  a  trial  w  ill  convince 
the  reader;  third,  there  is  no  danger  of  contamination 
by  a  dirty  spoon  or  depressor,  and  no  possibility  of 
auto-infection,  and  finally,  the  fingers  are  always  at 
hand.  This  plan  of  course  is  impracticable  in  the 
moribund  and  in  infants,  but  at  least  ninety-five  per 
cent,  of  all  instances  of  acute  and  chronic  disease  of 
throat  or  of  foreign  bodies  can  be  more  successfully 
examined  by  it  than  by  any  other  method.  The  pur- 
port of  this  note  is  particularly  directed  to  the  busy 
every-day  doctor  and  not  to  the  specialist. 

J.    D.    MlI-MGAN,    M.D. 

PlTTSBL-RG,   Pa. 


^Txevapcutic  Jlints. 

Bites  of  Bedbugs,  Fleas,  and  Mosquitoes — 

If  01.  oliva; 20 

Ung.  styrac 25 

Bals.   I'eru 5 

Or, 

If  Naphthol  ,3 5-10 

Ether  sufficient  to  dissolve. 

Menthol 0.25-1 

Vaseline 100 

—  Brocq  and  Jacquet. 

Salicylate  of  Methyl  locally  applied  in  subacute 
and  chronic  rheumatism,  during  painful  paroxysms, 
acts  at  times  as  well  as  when  salicylates  are  given  by 
the  mouth. — Lannois  and  Linossier. 

Trional,  in  from  one  to  two  grain  doses  shortly  be- 
fore bedtime,  gave  favorable  results  in  thirteen  cases 
of  insomnia.  It  may  be  given  in  warm  milk.  No 
bad  effects  upon  the  heart  were  noted. — Koster. 

Carbonic  Acid  in  its  nascent  state  is  a  new  agent 
in  the  treatment  of  blennorrhagic  vaginitis,  proposed 
by  Piery  (Aixri/k  Medkalc,  No.  23),  for  which  much  is 
claimed. 

Large  Doses. — Do  not  enter  into  competition  with 
the  object  of  seeing  who  can  give  the  largest  dose.  A 
small  quantity  will  often  do  all  that  is  required  of  a 
drug,  and  a  large  dose  may  do  harm. 

Antitoxin. — Dr.  Billings'  observations  upon  the  hae- 
matic effects  of  antitoxin  prove  that  the  corpuscles  and 
haemoglobin  are  diminished  less  with  the  injections 
than  without  them. 

Asafoetida. — The  tincture,  combined  with  milk  of 
magnesia,  furnishes  the  best  remedy  for  colic  due  to 
intestinal  acidity.  As  a  diffusible  stimulant  in  ca- 
tarrhal pneumonia  and  capillary  bronchitis,  it  is  ex- 
ceedingly valuable. — Pediairks. 

Inoperable  Cancer. — Dr.  Snow,  surgeon  of  the  Lon- 
don Cancer  Hospital,  says  that  morphine,  associated 
with  cocaine,  given  in  large  doses  for  a  long  time,  ex- 
ercises a  favorable  and  curative  action  upon  carcino- 
matous neoplasms  and  retards  recurrences. 

Puerperal  Eclampsia. — Norwood's  tincture  of  vera- 
trum  viride  in  large  dose  (ten  to  twenty  minims),  pref- 
erably by  hypodermic  injection,  is  said  to  be  dis- 
tinctly an  American  practice.  The  initial  dose  can  be 
safely  followed,  in  from  thirty  minutes  to  an  hour,  if 
necessar)-,  by  a  dose  of  from  five  to  eight  minims. — - 
Bauer. 

Pertussis  has  been  successfully  treated  for  fifteen 
years  by  Dr.  Josset  (La  Med.  mod.,  March  28th),  with 
the  aid  of  hypersulphurous  baths,  seventy-five  centi- 
grams of  polysulphate  of  potassium  per  litre  being 
employed.  The  temperature  of  the  bath  should  be 
36°  C,  and  the  duration  twenty-five  to  forty-five  min- 
utes, according  to  the  age.  Fifteen  baths  are,  at  most, 
required. 

Unusual  Effects  of  the  Bromides — In  certain  epi- 
leptics the  prodromal  signs  of  an  attack  and  the  sub- 
sequent manifestations  take  on  an  intensity  altogether 
unusual  when  bromides  are  being  employed  in  high 
dose.  In  cardiac  epileptics  the  bromides  ace  likewise 
injurious,  cardiac  asthenia  leading  to  a  state  of  col- 
lapse. In  children  paralytic  piienomena  with  ptosis, 
loss  of  memor)%  etc.,  have  been  noted.  Homicidal 
tendencies  and  melancholia  with  attempts  at  suicide 
may  be  observed. — S.  Weir  Mitchell. 


766 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  21,  1896 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Report 
of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  reported 
to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for  the 
week  ending  November  14,  1896: 


Cases. 


Tuberculosis 

Typhoid  fever 

.Scarlet  fever 

Cerebro-spinal  meningitis, 

Measles 

Diphtheria 

Small-pox 


Deaths. 


161 

83 

22 

7 

85 

8 

I 

2 

66 

4 

173 

27 

0 

0 

Small-Pox  in  the  German  Army. — Only  two  sol- 
diers in  the  immense  German  army  have  died  from 
small-po.x  since  1873,  owing  to  the  strictness  with 
which  vaccination  is  enforced.  During  the  Franco- 
German  war  the  Germans  lost  only  three  hundred, 
compared  with  a  French  loss  of  twenty-three  thousand 
four  hundred  men  from  small-po.x. 

Curious  Pharmacy. — Toward  the  end  of  the  six- 
teenth century.  Sir  Henry  Unton  was  sent  on  a  mis- 
sion to  the  French  king  in  Paris,  and  there  became 
ill,  whereupon  the  court  physician  gave  him  a  "iw/- 
Jectio  alcannas" — compounded  of  musk,  amber,  gold, 
pearl,  and  unicorn's  horn,  "with  pigeon's  dung  ap- 
plied to  his  side,  and  all  other  means  that  art  could 
devise,  sufficient  to  expel  the  strongest  poison,  and  he 
be  not  bewitcht  withal."  It  is  almost  needless  to  add 
that,  after  the  administration  of  this  extraordinary 
medicine,  the  ambassador  promptly  expired. — British 
and  Colonial  Drui^gist. 

A  Ring  on  Penis  for  Fourteen  Years. — An  extra- 
ordinary case  of  a  ring  buried  in  the  penis  for  four- 
teen years  has  recently  been  reported.  In  September 
last  Dr.  Lefiaive  was  called  to  a  patient  who  com- 
plained of  not  being  able  to  urinate  except  by  drops 
and  with  exquisite  suffering.  On  being  questioned, 
the  patient  confessed  that  when  twelve  years  old,  at 
school,  fie  passed  his  penis  through  a  brass  curtain- 
ring,  when  the  organ  swelled  considerably,  so  that  the 
ring  could  not  be  withdrawn.  In  spite  of  his  suffer- 
ings the  boy  kept  the  matter  quiet.  By  degrees  the 
ring  ate  its  way  through  the  skin  into  a  circular 
groove  and  in  course  of  time  the  parts  healed  com- 
pletely over  it,  so  that  it  was  lost  to  sight,  his  sufferings 
being  all  the  while  almost  intolerable.  Twelve  years 
afterward  the  patient  married,  but  at  the  first  attempt 
to  fulfil  his  marital  duties  the  penis  became  greatly 
inflamed  and  contact  very  painful.  He  bore  valiantly 
with  his  infirmity  for  two  years  longer,  but  at  last  had 
to  appeal  for  medical  aid.  \\'hen  examined,  the  pre- 
puce and  the  glans  were  found  to  be  enormously  swol- 
len and  of  a  phlegmonous  aspect.  It  was  impossible 
to  find  the  meatus,  and  all  attempts  at  catheterism  in- 
creased the  agony.  About  the  middle  of  the  penis 
could  be  seen  a  circular  white  band  representing  a 
cicatrix,  and  at  this  point  could  be  felt  the  ring,  em- 
bracing the  cavernous  bodies.  After  having  chloro- 
formed the  patient,  Leflaive  made  a  longitudinal  inci- 
sion through  the  dense  cicatricial  tissue,  which  gave 
issue  to  a  certain  amount  of  pus;  at  the  bottom  of  the 
w-ound  could  be  seen  the  ring.  A  director  was  passed 
under  it,  and  the  foreign  body  was  cut  through  by 
means  of  bone  forceps  and  thus  removed.  The  pa- 
tient recovered  quickly.  Nowhere  else  in  the  annals 
of  medicine  can  be  found  a  case  of  a  metallic  ring 
thus  buried  for  so  long  a  period  without  calling  for 
surgical  interference. — A/eilital  Press  anil  Circular. 


Epileptics  recover  in  this  country  in  one  per  cent, 
only,  while  in  Germany,  under  the  village  system,  be- 
tween five  and  six  per  cent,  recover,  and  more  than 
half  of  those  admitted  are  greatly  benefited. — Phila- 
delphia Polyclinic. 

Anatomy  an  Explanatory  Science.  —  The  New 
York  Medical  Neik's  publishes  an  article  by  Dr. 
Stiles,  in  which  he  writes  as  follows:  "To  the  zoolo- 
gist you  owe  the  transformation  of  anatomy  from  a 
descriptive  into  an  explanatory  science.  He  has 
already  solved  the  riddles  of  many  of  the  rudimentary- 
organs  of  the  human  body.  You  are  no  longer  taught 
that  the  pineal  gland  of  the  brain  is  an  unexplained 
organ,  possibly  the  seat  of  the  soul ;  but  you  are  told 
that  it  represents  a  rudimentary  third  eye,  which  has 
been  traced  through  a  long  series  of  animals  until 
found  developed  to  such  an  extent  in  certain  reptiles 
that  it  is  probably  capable  of  perception  of  lights  and 
shadows,  while  the  paleontologist  has  here  come  to  our 
aid  and  shown  that  in  certain  fossil  reptiles  this  organ 
must  have  been  a  comparatively  well-developed  inter- 
parietal eye.  You  no  longer  learn  a  minute  descrip- 
tion of  the  plica  semilunaris  and  then  wonder  what  it 
is,  for  you  are  told  that  it  is  a  third  eyelid,  very  rudi- 
mentary in  most  human  races,  slightly  better  developed 
in  the  Malay,  while  it  is  well-developed  and  func- 
tional in  birds  and  frogs.  " 

The  Prosecution  of  Quacks h  quack  of  the  name 

of  Tlionuiso,  though  fortified  with  the  usual  bogus 
.American  diploma,  was  fined  ^20  last  week  at  the 
Southwark  Police  Court,  under  the  apothecaries  act, 
for  practising  medicine.  It  is  only  by  the  byway  of 
this  ancient  enactment  of  1815  that  a  quack  can  be 
punished  for  practising  in  England.  In  Ireland  no 
such  protective  enactment  exists,  for  which  reason 
quacks  can  do  as  they  please  in  that  country,  as  long 
as  they  do  not  publicly  represent  themselves  as  regis- 
tered practitioners.  Fortunately  there  are,  in  Ireland, 
practically  no  quacks.  The  good  St.  Patrick  banished 
them  along  with  the  toads  and  other  venomous  ani- 
mals, and  since  then,  though  many  of  the  tribe  have 
sought  to  effect  a  lodgment,  they  have  always  died  of 
inanition. — Medical  Press  and  Circular. 

Magical  Remedies. — In  former  times  many  curious 
remedies  were  used  in  the  treatment  of  disease. 
Thus,  the  magi  or  priests  of  the  Persians,  the  wise 
men  of  the  Fast,  knew  of  herbs  which,  wrought  into 
pills  and  swallowed  in  wine,  would  make  th^  guilty 
confess  their  secrets.  They  also  had  an  herb  for  be- 
getting good  and  handsome  children,  and  a  wort  to 
revive  old  love,  even  when  it  had  turned  to  hate.  .All 
these  had  magic  names.  They  thought  highly  of  the 
common  mole,  and  taught  that,  if  any  one  swallowed 
its  heart,  palpitating  and  fresh,  he  would  become  an 
expert  in  divination.  The  heart  of  a  hen,  they  said, 
placed  upon  a  woman's  left  breast  while  she  slept, 
would  make  her  tell  her  secrets,  if  only  her  memory 
served  her.  The  magi  also  taught  to  drink  the  ashes 
of  a  pig's  pizzle  in  sweet  wine,  and  so  to  make  water 
into  a  dog's  kennel,  adding  the  words,  "Lest  he,  like  a 
hound,  should  make  urine  in  his  own  bed."  If  a  man, 
in  the  morning,  they  said,  made  water  a  little  on  his 
own  foot,  it  would  be  a  preservative  against  mala  tne- 
dicamenla,  or  drugs  intended  to  do  him  harm.  Pliny 
mentioned  many  curious  remedies.  Thus,  speaking 
of  ague,  he  tells  us  how  to  cure  it  by  amulets;  by  the 
dust  in  which  a  hawk  has  rolled;  by  the  longest  tooth 
of  a  black  dog;  by  a  solitary  wasp  caught  in  the  left 
hand;  by  the  head  of  a  viper  cut  off,  and  by  its  living 
heart  cut  out  and  wrapped  in  a  piece  of  cloth;  by  the 
snout  and  tips  of  the  ears  of  a  mouse,  and  so  on. 
Marcellus  recommended,  in  order  to  avoid  inflamed 
eyes,  that  when  you  see  a  star  fall  or  cross  the  heavens 


November  21,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


/"/ 


you  should  count  quickly,  for  you  will  be  free  from 
inriamnuition  for  as  many  years  as  you  count  numbers. 
If  a  man,  he  says,  have  a  white  spot  or  cataract  in  his 
eve,  let  him  catch  a  fox  alive,  cut  his  tongue  out,  let 
him  go,  dr}'  his  tongue,  and  tie  it  up  in  a  red  rag, 
finally  hanging  it  round  the  neck.  For  toothache  you 
are  requested  to  spit  in  a  frog's  mouth  and  tell  him  to 
make  off  with  it.  Ettmiiller  is  conspicuous  for  recom- 
mending disagreeable  and  even  revolting  remedies,  a 
prominent  feature  of  his  treatment  being  the  employ- 
ment of  the  excrement  of  various  animals.  Album 
canis,  or  album  graecum — in  other  words,  the  "whites 
of  dogs" — he  recommended  for  bleeding,  and  also  as 
a  gargle  for  sore  throat. — William  Murrell,  in  A 
Manual  of  Pharmacology  and  Therapeutics,  p.  2 . 

Malaria. — The  importance  of  careful  microscopic 
examination  of  the  blood  in  obscure  cases  of  illness 
cannot  be  overestimated.  It  is  futile  in  many  in- 
stances, but  invaluable  in  others.  We  must  not  as- 
sume, however,  that  antimalarial  treatment  will  correct 
grave  functional  derangements,  even  when  these  are 
primarily  due  to  the  disease. —  F.   S.  Johnson. 

A  Full  Stomach. — A  paragraph  is  now  going  the 
rounds  which  states  that  a  gastrotomy  performed  on  a 
woman  in  a  hospital  at  Odessa  disclosed  the  follow- 
ing objects  in  a  state  of  incomplete  digestion :  A 
fork,  a  piece  of  iron,  two  teaspoons,  a  needle,  a  piece 
of  lace  with  the  crochet  needle,  two  two-and-one- 
fourth-inch  nails,  four  pieces  of  glass,  eight  buttons, 
and  a  key. — Boston  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal. 

Dispensary  Abuse. — The  following  extract  from  a 
London  letter  by  Dr.  Boyes  to  the  Occidental  Alcdical 
Times  is  worth  a  moment's  thought:  "In  America, 
even  more  than  here,  there  are  many  such  issues  that 
are  becoming  burning  questions  in  these  days  of  ex- 
cessive competition  on  all  sides.  There  seems,  and 
with  great  good  reason,  to  be  a  feeling  abroad  that 
many  things  demand  rectification  in  our  profession, 
which,  by  the  way,  has  increased  out  of  all  proportion 
to  population  in  most  localities.  We  need  but  turn 
our  attention  for  a  moment  toward  our  general  envi- 
ronment to  obser\e  that  the  majority  of  the  institu- 
tions founded  so  generously  and  conducted  so  zeal- 
ously for  the  benefit  of  the  sick  poor,  whether  on 
charitable  or  co-operative  principles,  are  entering  into 
keen  competition  with  us,  and  that,  of  course,  greatly 
by  our  help.  The  association  instances  Birmingham. 
England,  showing  that  the  hospitals  and  dispensaries 
treated  last  year  a  grand  (?)  total  of  about  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty -eight  thousand  patients,  out  of  a  pop- 
ulation of  five  hundred  thousand.  Just  think  what  it 
means.  Imagine  what  inroads  must  have  been  made 
in  the  incomes  of  the  rank  and  file  of  the  profession. 
And  remember  that  such  detriment  is  at  the  hands  of 
their  brethren.  Nor  is  this  an  isolated  instance,  but 
rather  the  rule,  with  amazingly  few  exceptions,  in  the 
towns  and  cities  of  Europe  and  America.  It  is  a 
spectacle  for  the  gods  to  laugh  at — a  body  of  learned 
men  exerting  their  best  efforts  toward  their  own  un- 
doing. The  worst  of  it  all  is  that  this  philanthropy 
gone  mad,  this  misguided  generosity,  has  gone  a  long 
way  toward  pauperizing  the  public  at  the  expense  of 
the  profession.  It  simply  destroys  the  prospects  of 
many  medical  men  who  otherwise  could  get  along 
nicely  and  with  benefit  to  the  community.  Assuredly 
it  is  a  great  injury  to  allow  numbers  of  wage  earners 
to  profess  the  need  of  charity  and  to  demean  them- 
selves as  paupers  to  avoid  paying  fairly  and  in  accord 
with  their  means." 

Progress  at  Craig  Colony  During  the  Eight 
Months  Since  the  Opening. — This  has  been  the  cru- 
cial year  in  the  evolution  of   Craig   Colony.     All   of 


the  buildings  which  were  in  the  Shaker  settlement  at 
the  time  of  its  purchase  by  the  State  for  dependent 
epileptics  have  been  thoroughly  remodelled  and  put 
into  complete  order  for  the  reception  of  patients.  A 
perfect  system  of  water  supply,  sewerage,  plumbing, 
heating,  and  electric  lighting  has  been  installed,  and 
on  February  i,  1896,  the  colony  was  informally  opened 
for  patients.  One  hundred  and  forty-nine  patients 
have  been  received  thus  far,  and  as  soon  as  the  hospi- 
tal building  now  in  course  of  construction  is  com- 
pleted, and  the  west  group  of  buildings  heated,  the 
accommodations  of  the  plant,  as  it  now  stands,  will  be 
ready  for  a  population  of  over  two  hundred  epileptics. 
In  spite  of  the  shortness  of  the  time  now  elapsed  since 
the  opening  of  the  colony,  two  very  important  facts 
have  become  evident:  First,  that  remarkable  improve- 
ment has  taken  place  in  the  condition  of  the  patients 
admitted;  and  secondly,  that  the  economic  success  of 
the  scheme  is  assured.  Nearly  every  subject  has 
gained  in  weight  and  in  general  health.  In  all  cases 
the  epileptic  seizures  have  diminished  in  frequency  to 
a  marked  degree,  and  in  some  instances  this  has  been 
even  extraordinary.  The  expression  of  the  inmates 
has  altered,  so  that,  instead  of  the  dull,  hopeless  look 
of  the  almshouse  epileptic,  one  sees  on  all  sides  happy 
faces,  in  which  intelligence  and  hope  are  being  re- 
awakened. The  school  has  been  successfully  started 
for  fifteen  or  twenty  of  each  sex.  Much  of  the  print- 
ing of  the  colony  is  now  done  by  two  or  three  epilep- 
tics in  the  colony's  own  printing-office.  Carpentry, 
sewing,  painting,  etc.,  are  being  carried  on  by  the  pa- 
tients. They  have  their  own  epileptic  blacksmith. 
Naturally,  the  great  work  of  the  inmates  of  both  sexes 
is  in  the  field  and  garden.  Eighty-three  per  cent,  of 
the  males  and  seventy-six  per  cent,  of  the  females 
have  given  us  eight  hours'  daily  work.  This  labor 
has  had  a  great  effect  upon  the  income  of  the  colony, 
demonstrating  the  economic  value  of  the  scheme. 
From  the  report  of  the  superintendent  and  steward  for 
the  year  ending  September  30,  i8g6,  we  learn  that  the 
products  of  the  farm  and  garden  for  the  year  1896 
amounted  to  §14,230.20.  The  cost  of  maintenance  of 
patients,  from  the  date  of  opening,  February  i,  1896, 
tp  October  1,  1S96,  a  period  of  eight  months,  was 
$28,258.24.  The  colony  has,  therefore,  actually  pro- 
duced already  one-half  of  the  cost  of  maintenance. 
.\ppropriations  are  asked  for  this  year,  to  increase  the 
productivity  of  the  agricultural  department  especially, 
because  upon  this  the  economic  success  of  the  scheme 
depends  so  largely.  At  the  same  time  there  is  most 
urgent  need  for  accommodations  for  the  hundreds  of 
patients  seeking  admission.  There  are  nearly  a  thou- 
sand patients  still  a  public  charge  in  the  almshouses, 
insane  asylums,  and  various  charitable  institutions, 
who  need  to  be  provided  for  at  Craig  Colony.  The 
managers  will  ask  the  legislature  to  provide,  this  com- 
ing year,  dormitory  accommodations  for  at  least  three 
hundred  more  patients. 

The  Physician's  Relation  to  Society. — The  trusted 
physician  sees  intimately  many  classes  of  society, 
whether  he  live  in  the  countr)-  or  the  city.  In  the 
city  he  sees  the  well-to-do  in  their  houses  and  the 
poor  at  the  hospitals  and  dispensaries.  In  the  coun- 
try he  visits  all  the  different  kinds  of  people  in  the 
town.  The  experienced  physician  is  familiar  with 
the  causes  of  poverty  and  misery,  and  he  is  equally 
familiar  with  the  ill-effects  of  wealth  and  ease  un- 
accompanied by  mental  and  spiritual  cultivation.  He 
can  recognize  the  socially  normal  and  the  socially 
abnormal,  and  distinguish  unerringly  between  them. 
In  the  city  he  knows  the  evils  which  result  from 
crowded  tenements,  and  dark,  ill-ventilated  working- 
places:  in  the  country  he  knows  all  about  the  wet  cel- 
lars in  which  decaying  fruits  and  vegetables  are  stored; 


768 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  21,  1896 


the  bad  cooking;  and  the  careless  disposition  of  the 
household  sewage  on  the  surface  of  the  ground  near 
the  dwelling.  He  should  be  the  best  adviser  on  all 
social  defences  against  the  physical  evils  which  the 
greed,  ignorance,  or  carelessness  of  individuals  inflict 
on  the  communit)-;  on  the  building  of  hospitals,  large 
or  small,  in  city  or  country;  and  on  the  training  of 
competent  nurses,  whether  for  hospital  or  family  ser- 
vice. The  physician  should  be  the  chief  defender  of 
society  against  the  superstitions  which  still  prevail 
and  the  impostures  which  still  thrive.  His  training 
being  essentially  the  training  of  the  naturalist,  he 
should  be  the  defender  of  the  community  against  all 
forms  of  unreason.  If  the  physician  have  the  needed 
persuasive  force,  no  one  can  defend  society  so  effec- 
tually as  he  against  those  unreasonable  persons  who 
are  constantly  protesting  against  dissection,  vaccina- 
tion, and  vivisection ;  for  no  one  can  understand  so 
well  as  the  physician  the  benefits  which  these  proc- 
esses have  conferred  upon  the  human  race.  The 
medical  profession  has  before  it  an  entrancing  pros- 
pect of  usefulness  and  honor.  It  offers  to  young  men 
the  largest  opportunities  for  disinterested,  devoted, 
and  heroic  service.  The  times  are  past  when  men 
had  to  go  to  war  to  give  evidence  of  endurance,  or 
courage,  or  capacity  to  think  quickly  and  well  under 
pressure  of  responsibility  and  danger.  The  fields 
open  to  the  physician  and  surgeon  now  give  ample 
scope  for  these  lofty  qualities.  The  times  are  past 
when  the  church  alone  asked  men  to  devote  themselves 
patiently,  disinterestedly,  and  bravely  to  the  service 
of  their  fellow-men.  The  medical  profession  now  ex- 
hibits in  highest  degree  these  virtues.  Our  nation 
sometimes  seems  tempted  to  seek  in  war — that  stupid 
and  horrible  savagery ! — for  other  greatness  than  can 
come  from  vast  natural  resources,  prosperous  indus- 
tries, and  expanding  conmierce.  The  pursuits  of 
peace  seem  to  pall  for  lack  of  risk  and  adventure. 
Would  it  might  turn  its  energies  and  its  longing  for 
patriotic  and  heroic  emotion  into  the  immense  fields 
of  beneficent  activity  which  sanitation,  preventive 
medicine,  and  comparative  medicine  offer  it!  There 
are  spiritual  and  physical  triumphs  to  be  won  in  these 
fields  infinitely  higher  than  any  which  war  can  offers 
for  they  will  be  triumphs  of  construction  and  preser- 
vation, not  of  destruction  and  ruin.  They  will  be  tri- 
umphs of  good  over  evil,  and  of  happiness  over 
misery. — Dr.  Eliot,  in  His  Aildrcss  before  the  Alcdical 
Society  of  the  State  of  Neiu  York. 

Anaesthetics. — 'I'he  subsequent  histor'y  of  the  men 
who  introduced  anaesthesia  is  instructive — and  encour- 
aging. Wells,  after  his  failure  at  Boston,  went  home 
disheartened,  and  was  long  ill  and  unable  to  practise 
his  profession.  He  gave  up  dentistry  and  went  into 
picture  dealing.  He  tried  to  get  some  reward  for  the 
priority  of  discovery,  but  was  constantly  disappointed, 
and  finally  committed  suicide.  Twenty  years  after- 
ward his  statue  was  set  up  in  Hartford;  and  five  years 
later,  his  widow  being  destitute,  a  subscription  was 
raised  on  her  behalf.  Dr.  Long  lived  quietly  and  lit- 
tle known  till  1878,  when  he  died.  He  received  no 
reward  nor  honor  of  any  kind.  Jack.son  was  equally 
unsuccessful  in  his  endeavors  to  obtain  recognition, 
and  finally  ended  his  days  in  a  lunatic  asylum.  Simp- 
son was  made  a  baronet;  had  a  statue  erected  to  him 
in  Edinburgh,  and  a  bust  in  Westminster  Abbey. — 
William  Mirrkll,  in  Manual  of  Pliarmacology  and 
Therapeutics,  p.  233. 

The  Tribulations  of  a  Big  Head. — Dr.  Max  Nor- 
dau's  name  was  originally  Dudfield,  and  Nordau  was 
at  first  simply  a  pseudonym,  which,  with  the  consent  of 
his  father,  he  afterward  legally  assumed.  He  lives  in 
Paris,  above  a  wineshop,  and  here  is  his  description 


of  his  modes  of  work :  "  I  spend  my  day  in  paying 
visits  to  rny  clients  and  receiving  visitors.  In  the 
intervals  I  attend  to  my  journalistic  duties,  for  I  am 
the  Paris  correspondent  of  the  Vossische  Zeitung,  of 
Berlin,  and  I  also  contribute  to  the  frankfurter  Zei- 
tung, writing  on  all  subjects.  It  is  not  till  after  din- 
ner— that  is  to  say,  at  about  half-past  eight — that  I  sit 
down  to  my  table  to  write  books.  I  then  write  till 
eleven  o'clock,  or  midnight,  as  the  inspiration  goes. 
When  I  set  pen  to  paper,  I  am  as  sure  of  the  last  word 
of  what  I  am  going  to  write  as  I  am  of  the  first.  But 
I  find  it  hard  sufficiently  to  concentrate  my  mind  at 
first,  and  the  work  of  the  first  hour  is  about  equal  to 
the  work  of  a  quarter  of  an  hour  later." — Literary  Di- 
gest. 

Good  Old  Age.— On  October  26th,  died  at  Fitch- 
burg,  Mass.,  Mrs.  Berube,  at  the  ripe  age  of  one  hun- 
dred and  nine  years.  It  is  said  that  her  grandfathers 
lived  to  be  respectively  one  hundred  and  fifteen  and 
one  hundred  and  five  years  of  age.  Her  eldest  son 
lives  at  Marlboro,  Mass.  He  is  eighty-seven  years  of 
age. 


CObituai-ij. 

JAMES    COOPER    MARTIN,    M.D., 

KANSAS    CnV,    MO. 

Dr.  James  Cooper  Martin,  a  leading  practitioner 
and  prominent  citizen  of  Kansas  City,  died  November 
7th,  aged  sixty-four  years.  He  had  been  in  failing 
health  since  Eebruary,  1895,  when  he  suffered  a  se- 
vere attack  of  pneumonia,  which  developed  into  con- 
sumption. A  few  months  ago  he  went  to  San  Antonio, 
Tex.,  and,  although  he  derived  some  benefit  from  the 
change  of  climate,  yet  his  advanced  age  precluded  the 
possibility  of  his  recovery.  He  was  born  in  Fayette 
County,  Pa.,  in  1832.  When  a  young  man  he  took  up 
the  study  of  medicine.  The  first  course  of  lectures  he 
attended  was  at  the  Ohio  Medical  College  in  Cincin- 
nati, in  186 1.  He  then  went  to  Long  Island  Medical 
College,  New  York,  and,  upon  graduating  from  that 
institution  in  1866,  went  to  Madison  County,  111.,  near 
the  city  of  .^Iton.  There  he  was  engaged  in  the  prac- 
tice of  medicine  a  number  of  years,  and  it  was  there 
he  was  married  to  .Miss  Jennie  W.  (ladd,  a  sister  of 
Joseph  H.  (Jadd,  of  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

Dr.  Martin  went  to  Kansas  City  in  1880,  and  began 
practising  in  the  city  of  Wyandotte.  Although  he 
was  not  a  politician  in  any  sense,  he  took  an  active 
part  in  municipal  affairs.  He  was  nominated  for 
mayor  of  Wyandotte  by  the  Democrats  in  1885,  and 
defeated  Thomas  C.  Foster,  the  Republican  candidate, 
at  the  election  held  in  April  of  that  year.  About  that 
time  the  cities  of  Wyandotte,  Armourdale,  and  old 
Kansas  City,  Mo.,  were  growing  rapidly,  and  during 
Dr.  Martin's  administration  the  movement  to  consoli- 
date them  into  one  municipal  government  assumed 
definite  proportions,  resulting  in  the  issuance  of  a 
proclamation  by  Gov.  John  A.  Martin,  on  March  6, 
1886,  under  which  the  three  cities  were  merged  into 
one,  to  be  known  as  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

Dr.  Martin  occupied  the  mayor's  chair  until  April, 
1886,  when  Thomas  F.  Hannan  was  elected  mayor  at 
the  first  election  held  in  the  new  city.  Dr.  Martin 
then  served  as  a  member  of  the  common  council  three 
years,  when  he  retired  from  office.  As  a  public  offi- 
cial his  acts  were  free  from  criticism,  and  during  his 
administration  there  was  not  a  shadow  of  suspicion  of 
corruption. 

Dr.  Martin  was  an  elder  of  the  First  Cumberland 
Presbyterian  Church  of  Kansas  City,  Mo.  He  was 
one  of  the  founders  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in  Kansas  Cit)-, 
Mo.,  and  was  at  one  time  its  president. 


Medical  Record 

A  IVeekly  youmal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  50,  No.  22. 
Whole  No.  1360. 


New  York,    November  28,    1896. 


$5.00  Per  Annum. 
Single  Copies,  loc. 


©Kioiunl  |k.rtictcs. 

MEDICAL  ADDRESS  AT  THE  TWENTY- 
NINTH  ANNIVERSARY  OF  THE  WOMAN'S 
HOSPITAL  IN  THE  STATE  OF  NEW  YORK, 
NOVEMBER  i8,  1896. 

By   T.    GAILLARD   THOMAS,    M.D., 

PRESIDENT  OF  THB  MEDICAL  BOARD, 

Mr.  President  and  Ladies  and  Gentlemen,  Gov- 
ernors OF  the  Woman's  Hospital:  In  these  days 
of  national  ambition  and  cupidity,  our  ears  are  from 
every  side  saluted  by  the  echoes  of  conventions  called 
for  congratulation  and  rejoicing  over  the  great  victo- 
ries accomplished  by  the  terrible  and  bloody  hands  of 
war.  Of  late  England,  Germany,  Russia,  and  the 
United  States  have  rung  with  pteans  of  praise  for  the 
success  of  their  contending  armies,  ^^'e  meet  here  to- 
day to  glory  in  a  victory  of  peace ;  to  give  thanks  for 
one  of  its  triumphs,  the  growth,  development,  and  fru- 
ition of  which  we  have  watched  with  anxious  eyes; 
and  with  fervent  sincerity  to  join  hands  over  its  cra- 
dle and  pledge  ourselves  to  cherish,  sustain,  and  hon- 
or it. 

Happy  is  the  nation  which  can  with  complete  sin- 
cerity accept  the  grand  truth  which  is  beautifully  ex- 
pressed in  the  epigram  :  "  Peace  hath  her  victories  no 
less  renown'd  than  war."  For  the  reception  and  full 
admission  on  the  part  of  a  community  of  this  truth,  so 
charming  in  its  setting  of  poetic  diction,  testifies  to  a 
signal  advance  in  civilization,  refinement,  and  Chris- 
tianity. "The  normal  state  of  man,"'  says  Hamilton, 
in  his  great  work  upon  "Military^  Surgery,"  "is  war." 
In  the  normal  state  of  man  peace  hath  no  triumphs  at 
all  comparable  with  those  of  war.  For  the  hospitable 
reception  of  the  seed  of  such  doctrine  as  this  the  land 
must  be  prepared.  Upon  no  rough  and  inclement  soil 
will  it  germinate;  in  the  bosom  of  no  cold,  harsh 
earth  will  it  '"  bourgeon  and  blossom."  The  minds  of 
men  have  been  prepared  for  it  by  civilization  and 
Christianity.  It  was  the  Christian  era  which  made 
its  real  appreciation  possible  among  men.  In  the 
stirring  ages  which  antedated  this  era,  the  eyes  of  all 
were  so  intently  fixed  upon  moving  hosts  of  mailed 
warriors,  their  ears  so  filled  with  the  martial  cries  of 
contending  armies,  and  their  senses  so  inflamed  by  the 
lust  after  plunder  and  revenge,  that  he  who  had  then 
pronounced  these  words  would  have  made  himself  an 
object  of  ridicule  and  contempt.  But  now,  two  thou- 
sand years  of  accumulated  evidence  have  convinced 
us  of  their  truth,  and  caused  us  to  imprint  them  in  let- 
ters of  gold  upon  the  banners  of  advancing  civiliza- 
tion. 'I'wo  thousand  years  of  trial  of  the  doctrines 
emanating  from  the  Man  of  Nazareth  have  taught  us 
to  turn  with  loathing  from  the  grim  and  awful  visage 
of  war,  and  to  hail  the  fair  and  smiling  face  of  peace 
with  the  enthusiastic  declaration,  truly,  truly,  "  Peace 
hath  her  victories  no  less  renown'd  than  war." 

Of  all  the  glorious  triumphs  of  peace,  so  great  in 
their  number  as  to  baffle  enumeration,  not  one  out- 
values the  hospital,  that  outcome  of  the  brotherhood 
of  man,  which  is  of  such  recent  development  that  no 


evidence  of  its  existence  in  pagan  times  rewards  the 
searcher  of  ancient  literature. 

We  have  met  here  to-day  to  honor  the  anniversary 
of  one  small  hospital  out  of  the  immense  number 
which  are  performing  beneficent  work  in  every  city, 
nay,  even  in  thousands  of  small  towns,  throughout  this 
and  every  other  civilized  country  in  the  world.  And 
yet,  while  I  acknowledge  in  these  words  our  apparent 
insignificance,  I  shall  be  greatly  disappointed  if  I  do 
not  in  the  end  make  you  feel  proud  of  the  institution 
which  you  have  fostered,  satisfied  with  the  service  of 
your  medical  colleagues,  and  astonished  at  the  great 
work  which  in  this  world  and  the  next  must  be  already 
credited  to  your  account. 

It  is  not  often  that,  in  our  self-seeking  and  aggres- 
sive age,  any  body  of  men  and  women  can  be  charged 
with  want  of  appreciation  of  the  good  which  they  have 
accomplished;  and  yet  I  hope  to  show  you,  ladies  and 
gentlemen  of  the  governing  board  of  the  Woman's 
Hospital,  that  I  shall  to-day  sustain  myself  in  such  r. 
charge  against  you.  Forty  years  ago  that  department 
of  medicine  entitled  gynecology,  which  is  to-day  sav- 
ing millions  of  lives  annually,  assuaging  pain  and 
sorrow  for  millions  of  women,  and  shedding  the  light 
of  happiness  in  millions  of  households  throughout  the 
world,  did  not  exist.  Its  benefits  lay  dormant  in  the 
minds  of  medical  men,  even  as  the  magnificent  dia- 
monds of  South  Africa  have  lain  fallow  and  useless 
for  centuries  in  the  bowels  of  that  land.  Let  me  tell 
you  as  simply  as  I  may,  the  story  of  the  early  begin- 
nings of  modern  gynecology.  All  great  things  have 
small  beginnings.  The  lifting  of  a  kettle's  lid  sug- 
gested steam  to  Count  Rumford ;  tropical  plants  float- 
ing upon  the  ocean  gave  to  Cristobal  Colon  the  idea 
of  a  new  continent;  a  Yankee  printer's  kite  introduced 
the  world  to  electricity:  and  a  Boston  dentist,  by  a 
kind  of  accident,  stumbled  upon  anaesthesia. — ''^  tnag- 
ntim  Dei  donuni.^^  So,  forty  years  ago,  a  country  doc- 
tor from  Alabama  brought  here  to  New  York  and 
offered  free  to  certain  men  and  women  living  here, 
some  new  views  and  new  methods  concerning  the 
practice  of  this  department  of  surgery.  These  views 
were  appreciated,  and  for  their  carrying  out  this 
Woman's  Hospital  was  built,  and  here  it  stands  to-day. 
The  man  who  came  out  of  the  far  away  South  with  a 
gift  in  his  hand  was  called  Marion  Sims;  and  the 
men  and  women  who  have  aided  him  in  trying  his 
methods  stand  before  me  now  as  the  authorities  who 
guide  the  destinies  of  this  institution.  Sims  worked 
out  a  great  result  for  science  and  humanity;  but  it  was 
by  your  aid  that  he  did  so,  by  your  generous  assist- 
ance that  through  the  instrumentality  of  this  hospital 
he  attained  his  ends.  You  were  offered  a  glorious 
opportunity,  and  you  were  wise  enough  to  embrace  it. 
Come  what  may  in  the  future,  nothing  can  ever  de- 
prive you,  or  Sims,  or  this  hospital  in  the  wards  of 
which  we  now  stand,  of  the  glon,^  of  having  inaugu- 
rated a  beginning  which  has  led  up  to  grand  results. 

Great  discoveries  in  medicine  are  not  by  any  means 
always  recognized  and  appreciated,  either  by  the  med- 
ical profession  or  by  the  public.  Were  you  to  ask  me 
to-day  what  I  consider  the  greatest  discovery  which 
has  ever  been  made  for  clinical  medicine,  I  would 
answer,  the  us€  of  the  clinical  thermometer;  and  were 


770 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  28,  1896 


you  then  to  ask  what  I  regarded  as  the  greatest  ad- 
vance in  the  treatment  of  that  deadly  atlection,  ty- 
phoid fever,  I  would  tell  you,  the  use  of  cold  bathing 
for  the  control  of  high  temperature.  Vou  will  be  sur- 
prised to  learn  that  about  a  century  ago,  Dr.  Curry,  of 
England,  made  both  these  discoveries,  employed  them 
generally,  and  wrote  a  large  volume  for  their  dissemi- 
nation; and  tiiat  both  were  utterly  ignored  until  about 
a  quarter  of  a  century  ago,  to  be  rediscovered  then  and 
to  be  recognized  as  sheet  anchors,  one  in  diagnosis, 
the  other  in  treatment.  You  were  better  advised,  and 
the  world  reaped  the  benefit  of  your  wisdom. 

Many  years  ago  a  prophetic  philosopher  declared 
that  the  evolution  of  medicine  was  becoming,  after  a 
slumber  of  centuries,  so  rapid  and  promising,  that  the 
day  was  not  far  distant  when  all  that  was  old  would 
become  effete,  and  what  was  new  would  be  contained 
in  prophylactic  or  preventive  medicine  and  surgery. 
Truly,  his  prophecy  seems  advancing  to  fulfilment. 
The  remedies  which  have  lived  and  flourished  for 
diphtheria,  tetanus,  small-pox,  and  a  rapidly  growing 
list  of  other  diseases  are  being  thrown  aside  in  conse- 
quence of  antitoxins,  vaccine,  and  the  like.  So  that 
loathsome  surgical  affection,  incurable  until  the  times 
of  Sims,  which  more  than  anything  else  incited  the 
erection  of  this  hospital,  is  now  rarely  seen  within  its 
walls.  Its  prophylaxis,  or  prevention,  has  been  ac- 
complished by  the  improved  teaching  of  obstetric 
medicine,  ignorance  of  which,  in  the  olden  time,  be- 
trayed the  confidence  of  woman  in  the  grandest  mo- 
ment of  her  existence.  But  this  is  a  digression,  and 
I  return  from  it  to  the  line  of  my  argument.  When, 
forty  years  ago,  '"  The  Woman's  Hospital  in  the  State 
of  New  York"  was  built  and  devoted  to  the  surgical 
treatment  of  the  diseases  peculiar  to  women,  no  similar 
institution  existed  or  had  ever  existed  in  any  part  of 
the  world — not  in  England,  France,  Germany,  Scandi- 
navia, nor  in  any  country  of  Europe;  not  in  America, 
nor  any  of  the  Eastern  lands.  To-day  there  are,  in  New 
York  City  alone,  twenty-five  public  hospitals  devoted 
in  whole  or  in  part  to  this  special  work;  while  simi- 
lar institutions  exist  in  Brooklyn,  Jersey  City,  Albany, 
Buffalo,  and  almost  all  the  cities  of  this  State.  The 
same  statement  holds  true  as  to  the  large  cities  of  our 
whole  country:  Boston,  Philadelphia,  Chicago,  Cin- 
cinnati, St.  Louis,  San  Francisco,  and  others  too  nu- 
merous to  mention.  Now,  add  to  these  the  cities  of 
Europe:  London,  Paris,  Berlin,  Vienna,  St.  Peters- 
burg, etc.,  and  you  will  begin  to  appreciate  that  the 
keynote  which  was  struck  here  only  forty  years  ago 
has  resounded  throughout  the  realms  of  civilization. 
If  those  who  were  so  fortunate  as  to  have  been  identi- 
fied in  so  grand  an  enterprise  as  this  do  not  feel  their 
hearts  swelling  with  honest  pride,  they  m\ist  surely  be 
either  more  or  less  than  human. 

During  these  forty  years,  the  medical  men  to  whose 
hands  you  have  entrusted  the  fortunes  of  this  hospital 
have  worked,  with  such  capacity  as  has  been  accorded 
them,  to  advance  its  interests  and  those  of  the  depart- 
ment of  medicine  which  it  represents.  In  simple  jus- 
tice to  themselves,  they  declare  that  they  stand  before 
you  to-day,  proud  of  the  outcome  of  their  labors,  and 
firm  in  the  consciousness  of  honest  effort  and  faithful 
endeavor.  That  their  tenure  of  office  in  connection 
with  this  hospital  has  given  them  a  vast  deal  of  pleas- 
ure and  profit,  they  acknowledge  with  willingness  and 
gratitude;  but,  from  the  very  nature  of  their  position, 
the  very  history  of  this  institution,  they  have  been  ex- 
posed to  trials  which  up  to  this  very  moment  they  have 
borne  in  silence.  Would  that  their  vindication  had  a 
stronger  advocate  than  I;  but  "truth  is  strong  and 
will  prevail,"  without  reference  to  its  enunciator. 

One  of  the  most  uniformly  fulfilled  laws  of  human 
nature  from  the  infancy  of  time  has  ever  been  this: 
Every  man,  every  society  of  men,  and  every  institution 


which  has  done  for  the  world  great  w'ork  and  bestowed 
upon  it  lasting  obligation  has  sooner  or  later  been 
subjected  to  detraction  and  misrepresentation.  Had 
this  hospital  not  been  accorded  this  proof  of  its  be- 
stowal of  benefits,  I  would  not  have  dared  to  write 
what  I  have  just  read  to  you;  for  I  should  have 
felt  doubtful  as  to  the  authenticity  of  my  statements. 
As  it  is,  I  feel  that  I  stand  upon  strong  ground 
and  need  have  no  misgivings.  You  have  heard 
from  various  sources  that  the  results  obtained  by  the 
Woman's  Hospital  in  major  operations  are  and  have 
been  much  worse  than  those  of  similar  institutions 
throughout  our  country;  that  the  shortcomings  of 
its  surgeons  as  to  the  matter  of  success  have  been  by 
comparison  lamentable;  and  that  it  behooved  those  in 
charge  of  its  interests  to  examine  and  reform  the  ex- 
isting state  of  affairs. 

It  is  quite  evident  to  you  that  these  reports,  kept  up 
for  years,  are  calculated  to  prove  injurious  to  the  hos- 
pital, unpleasant  to  your  board,  and  not  absolutely 
agreeable  to  your  surgical  staff;  and  that  it  is  high 
time  that  the  charges  should  be  met.  Anxious  to  in- 
form you  upon  this  momentous  subject,  and  deter- 
mined to  report  the  facts  in  the  case  "  w  ilhout  fear  or 
favor,"  I  requested  my  friend,  Dr.  Freeborn,  the  pa- 
thologist of  this  hospital,  to  make  me  a  full  and  impar- 
tial statement  for  presentation  to  you  to-day.  To  the 
uninitiated  an  appeal  to  statistics  carries  with  it  the 
idea  of  mathematical  accuracy,  perfect  certainty,  and 
an  assurance  against  fraud  or  misrepresentation.  But 
the  initiated  know  that  statistics  are  either  perfectly 
reliable  or  absolutely  misleading,  in  accordance  with 
the  method  of  their  preparation.  So  wonderful  are 
the  effects  which  may  be  produced  by  juggling  with 
figures,  so  passing  strange  the  deductions  which  may 
be  drawn  from  their  manipulation,  that  the  wittiest  of 
Englishmen,  Sydney  Smith,  was  induced  to  remark, 
"There  is  only  one  thing  more  unreliable  than  figures 
— that  is  facts."  Sometimes  the  calculation  of  the 
statistics  of  a  hospital  is  made  up  by  some  youthful 
and  inexperienced  subordinate  who  is  deeply  inter- 
ested in  a  creditable  display  of  success.  In  the  Wo- 
man's Hospital  this  work  has  always  been  allotted  to 
the  pathologist  of  the  institution,  who  takes  no  espe- 
cial interest  in  the  facts,  except  as  they  bear  upon 
pure  science.  For  many  years  our  statistician  was 
Dr.  William  Welch,  whose  name  has  been  rendered 
famous  in  connection  with  the  Johns  Hopkins  Uni- 
rersity  of  Baltimore;  and  for  a  long  time,  ever  since 
his  resignation,  the  place  has  been  filled  by  Dr. 
George  C.  Freeborn,  who  is  too  well  known  in  New 
York  to  need  introduction  to  you  from  me.  The  lat- 
ter of  these  gentlemen,  having  carefully  made  out  the 
statistics  of  this  hospital  for  the  year  1894,  compares 
them  for  the  same  year  w  ith  those  of  six  equally  large 
institutions  of  this  city  and  Boston,  selected  at  ran- 
dom, to  the  following  effect. 

The  following  table  represents  the  statistics  of  ab- 
dominal sections  published  by  the  seven  hospitals,  the 
names  of  which  appear,  for  the  year  1894: 


• 

Number  |     Re- 
of  Cases,  covered. 

Died. 

Percentage 
of  Deaths. 

Boston  City  Hospital 

24 

66 

67 
104 

55 
114 

153 

18 
50 
52 
86 
46 
96 
130 

6 
l6 
15 

iS 

9 
18 

23 

25. 

24.24 

New  York  Hospital 

22.37 

New  York  Cancer  Hospital 

Mount  Sinai  Hospital. .  .        .... 

17-3 
16.36 

Massachusetts  General  Hospital. 
Woman's  Hospital,  New  York.. 

15-79 
15-03 

In  a  note  from  Dr.  Freeborn  accompanying  these 
statistics  he  says :  "  The  tables  are  made  up  from  the 
published  reports  of  these  hospitals."  There  are  three 
points  connected  with  them  to  which  I  desire  before 
we  proceed  to  draw  special  attention,     ist.  That  all 


November  28,  1896] 


•MEDICAL    RECORD. 


771 


the  hospitals  with  which  comparison  is  made  are  large 
and  highly  respectable  ones,  having  as  surgeons  the 
ablest  men  in  the  medical  profession  in  America. 
2d.  That  of  the  seven  hospitals  the  statistics  of  which 
are  quoted  the  Woman's  Hospital  has  very  much  the 
largest  number  of  capital  operations  accredited  to  it, 
one  hundred  and  fifty-three  being  thus  accredited, 
while  one  hundred  and  fourteen  represents  the  next 
largest  number;  and  3d,  that  this  institution  has  the 
best  statistics  recorded  by  Dr.  Freeborn.  The  only 
reason  for  the  choice  of  the  year  1894,  for  taking  the 
statistics,  was  that  the  report  for  that  year  was  the 
latest  publication  from  the  seven  hospitals  which  was 
obtainable.  To  make  the  matter  of  statistics  still 
more  certain,  Dr.  Freeborn  has  further  put  at  my  dis- 
posal the  statistics  of  the  Woman's  Hospital  for  the 
last  thirteen  years,  carrying  the  inquiry  back  to  the 
days  when  antisepsis,  the  sheet  anchor  of  the  surgeon 
of  to-day,  was  just  being  discovered,  and  when  it  was 
of  very  little  use.  During  these  thirteen  years  1,391 
abdominal  sections  were  performed,  with  a  death  rate 
of  22.43.  Remember  that  one  of  the  si.x  hospitals 
with  the  statistics  of  which  comparison  was  made  for 
the  year  1894  reports  a  death  rate  of  25  per  cent.,  an- 
other of  24.24,  and  still  another  of  22.37;  ^""^  then 
decide  whether  you  need  feel  ashamed  of  our  statis- 
tics, extending  back  thirteen  years,  which  give  a  per- 
centage of  only  22.43  deaths. 

The  surgical  staff  of  this  hospital  has  absolutely 
nothing  to  do  with  the  making  of  its  statistics.  Dr. 
Freeborn,  the  pathologist  of  the  institution,  and  not  a 
member  of  its  medical  board,  is  entirely  responsible 
for  them.  The  statistics  of  the  hospitals  with  which 
comparison  is  made  are  gotten  from  their  own  pub- 
lished reports,  and  the  books  of  the  Woman's  Hos- 
pital are  at  the  disposal  of  all  for  investigation. 
Surely  the  truth  can  be  ascertained  with  absolute  cer- 
tainty, under  circumstances  so  favorable  for  investiga- 
tion, and  truth  once  being  recognized  should  not  fall 
a  victim  to  the  attacks  of  falsehood. 

It  gives  me  great  pleasure  to  state  that  Dr.  Free- 
born's report  for  1895  has  just  been  handed  in  by  him 
and  that  it  is  better  than  that  for  1894,  which  Ihave 
just  read  to  you.  During  the  year  one  hundred  and 
eighty-four  capital  operations  (abdominal  and  intra- 
pelvic  sections  for  removal  of  diseased  organs)  have 
been  performed,  with  a  mortality  of  twenty-six,  mak- 
ing the  percentage  of  deaths  14.02. 

Once  upon  a  time  a  Jew  who  lived  in  Venice,  by 
name  Shylock,  turned  to  his  hostile  and  biassed  judge 
and  asked  this  question:  "Are  you  answered?"  I 
imitate  that  outraged  old  Hebrew  merchant  to-day, 
and  ask  of  those  who  have  traduced  this  hospital, 
"Are  you  answered?" 

But  I  am  admonished  that  I  have  in  the  performance 
of  a  labor  of  love,  this  effort  to  defend  the  Woman's 
Hospital  from  misrepresentation  and  wrong,  imposed 
upon  your  patience.  Let  me  hope  that  the  justice  of 
my  cause  may  plead  my  pardon. 

May  that  happiness  which  is  born  of  an  approving 
conscience  reward  your  faithful  labors,  and  may  your 
noble  work  which  has  accomplished  so  much  good  in 
this  world  find  favor  for  you  in  that  solemn  hour  when 
you  cross  the  threshold  of  that  which  is  to  come. 


Strangulated  Hernia. — Many  a  case  of  strangulated 
hernia  has  been  overlooked  and  the  patient  has  been 
treated  for  colic,  epididymitis,  bubo,  and  even  for 
"idiopathic"  peritonitis,  until  at  last  the  almost  fatal 
symptom  of  faecal  vomiting  appeared.  It  is  wise  in  all 
cases  of  acute  abdominal  disease  to  examine  for  her- 
nia, and,  by  the  way,  do  not  forget  that  this  condition 
is  not  limited  to  the  inguinal  regions. — Internationa/ 
Journal  of  Surgery. 


SUPPLEMENTARY  NOTES  ON  TENDON 
GRAFTING  AND  MUSCLE  TRANSPLAN- 
TATION FOR  DEFORMITIES  FOLLOWING 
INFANTILE    PARALYSIS.' 

By   SAMUEL   E.    MILLIKEN,    M.D., 

NEW    VORK. 

At  the  last  annual  meeting  of  this  association  I  pre- 
sented a  successful  case  of  tendon  grafting  for  infan- 
tile paralysis  (see  New  York  Medilal  Record, 
October  26,  1895).  My  other  cases  of  a  like  char- 
acter at  that  time  were  too  recent  to  call  for  other  than 
a  passing  comment.  However,  at  present  it  affords 
me  great  pleasure  to  state  that  the  past  year's  experi- 
ence has  brought  forth  results  beyond  the  expectation 
of  the  most  ardent  advocate  of  this  comparatively  new 
treatment. 

While  the  operative  technique  has  not  been  changed, 
the  applicability  for  such  surgical  interference  has 
proven  to  be  much  wider  than  I  had  first  expected. 
In  other  words,  the  number  of  patients  with  the  vari- 
ous group  or  individual  muscle  paralyses  due  to 
anterior  poliomyelitis  can  in  many  instances  be  re- 
lieved by  tendon  grafting  or  by  muscle  transplantation 
when  other  measures,  such  as  electricity,  mechanical 
appliances,  and  even  tenotomy,  have  furnished  only 
temporary  or  partial  restoration  of  the  function  of  the 
paralyzed  member. 

Since  February  14,  1894,  I  have  performed  fourteen 
operations  upon  nine  patients  afflicted  with  various 
degrees  of  deformity  due  to  infantile  paralysis.  Of 
this  number,  five  of  the  patients  required  one  opera- 
tion, three  patients  two  operations  each,  and  in  only 
one  case  were  three  distinct  tendon  graftings  per- 
formed. 

Operations. — Class  I.  Partial  or  complete  trans- 
plantation of  the  sartorius  muscle  into  the  sheath  of 
the  paralyzed  quadriceps  extensor  of  the  thigh. 
(Twice  performed.) 

Class  II.  Grafting  of  the  extensor  propius  pollicis 
to  the  paralyzed  tibialis  anticus.      (Five  times.) 

Class  III.  The  gastrocnemius  was  attached  to  the 
paralyzed  peroneus  longus  and  brevis.      (Twice.) 

Class  IV.  Extensor  longus  digitorum  was  attached 
to  the  paralyzed  tibialis  anticus.      (Once.) 

Class  V.  The  tibialis  anticus  was  attached  to  the 
paralyzed  extensor  longus  digitorum.      (Once.) 

Class  VI.  The  e.xtensor  proprius  pollicis  was  at- 
tached to  the  paralyzed  extensor  longus  digitorum. 
(Once.) 

Class  VII.  The  flexor  longus  pollicis  was  trans- 
planted on  to  the  anterior  surface  of  the  leg  and  at- 
tached to  the  tendon  of  the  paralyzed  tibialis  anticus. 
(In  one  instance.) 

Class  VIII.  A  graft  was  taken  from  the  deltoid  and 
attached  to  the  tendon  of  the  paralyzed  triceps  of  the 
upper  extremity.      (Once.) 

It  will  be  seen  by  the  above  that  of  the  fourteen 
operations  upon  nine  patients  eight  distinct  forms  of 
paralysis  were  encountered. 

In  my  first  paper  I  emphasized  the  importance  of 
asepsis  and  minute  technique  in  dealing  with  the  ten- 
don grafts  and  also  the  preservation  of  their  respective 
sheaths,  as  it  is  essential  that  we  should  obtain  pri- 
mary union  of  the  wound  throughout,  thus  insuring 
the  greatest  degree  of  u.sefulness  for  the  grafted  or 
transplanted  muscle  upon  which  additional  work  has 
been  placed. 

In  but  one  of  the  fourteen  operations  did  I  fail  to 
obtain  the  union  between  the  transplanted  muscle  and 
its  new  attachment,  and  that  was  in  my  first  attempt  to 
transplant  the  sartorius  muscle  on  to  the  anterior  sur- 

'  Read  at  the  thirteenth  annual  meeting  of  the  New  York 
State  Medical  Association,  October  15,  1896. 


772 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  28,  1896 


face  of  the  thigh,  with  the  hope  of  supplanting  the 
quadriceps  extensor,  which  was  paralyzed.  This  fail- 
ure of  obtaining  union  between  the  sartorius  muscle 
and  its  new  attachment,  the  patellar  sheath,  might  be 
accounted  for  in  part  by  the  fact  that  the  flexors  of  the 
leg  on  the  thigh  were  greatly  contracted,  thus  making 
too  much  tension  at  the  site  of  union. 

However,  my  second  attempt  at  supplanting  the 
ptiralyzed  quadriceps  by  transplanting  two-thirds  of 
the  sartorius  into  the  sheath  of  the  vastus  internus  and 
attaching  it  to  the  patella  is  best  shown  by  the  patient 
whom  I  present  to-day  (see  Figs,  i  and  2).' 

The  operation  just  described  was  performed  on  De- 
cember 19,  1895.  A  previous  operation,  that  of  taking 
a  graft  from  the  extensor  proprius  pollicis  and  attach- 
ing it  to  the  tibialis  anticus,  had  been  done  by  me  on 
November  4,  1895. 

This  little  patient  was  referred  to  me  by  Dr.  W.  A. 
Goodall,  of  this  city.  The  history  of  the  patient  was 
that  usually  given  in  cases  attacked  with  anterior  polio- 
myelitis, which    is    too  well   known  to   call   for  any 


power  in  these  two  muscles  rapidly  increased,  and 
since  June  the  faradic  current  has  not  been  applied 
and  we  are  depending  solely  upon  the  natural  use  of 
the  limb,  together  with  massage,  which  is  carried  on 
by  the  mother. 

The  atrophy  of  the  quadriceps  extensor  clearly 
demonstrates  that  without  the  second  operation,  that 
performed  on  the  sartorius  muscle,  our  patient  would 
otherwise  be.  compelled  to  wear  a  brace  which  would 
stiffen  the  knee  in  order  to  walk.  The  fact  that  the 
limb  is  somewhat  abducted  is  due  to  the  partial  at- 
tachment of  the  sartorius  at  its  original  site  on  the 
inner  side  of  the  tibia,  and  in  my  future  operations  for 
this  deformity  I  shall  transplant  the  whole  muscle 
instead  of,  as  was  done  in  this  case,  taking  only  two- 
thirds  of  it. 

Of  the  second  series  I  have  been  able  to  follow  all 
five  of  the  cases,  and  it  has  been  clearly  proven  that 
the  extensor  proprius  pollicis  can  be  sufficiently  devel- 
oped to  carry  on  the  work  of  the  paralyzed  tibialis 
anticus.' 


Fig.  I. 


description.  The  attack  occurred  August  2d,  which 
was  about  eight  weeks  before  I  first  saw  the  patient, 
and  resulted  in  the  loss  of  the  use  of  the  left  lower 
extremity  so  far  as  the  ability  of  the  child  to  walk  was 
concerned. 

This  very  flattering  result  I  consider  can,  in  a  cer- 
tain measure,  be  attributed  to  the  fact  that  the  opera- 
tion was  performed  while  the  patient  was  yet  young, 
only  two  and  a  half  years  of  age,  and  before  the  usual 
contractions  and  distortions  had  resulted. 

In  this  case  a  long  spring  was  worn  until  June  ist, 
a  little  more  than  five  months  after  the  second  opera- 
tion, which  enabled  the  patient  to  walk  by  stiffening 
the  knee.  During  those  five  months  the  faradic  current 
was  applied  twice  a  week,  together  with  the  daily  use 
of  massage  to  the  sartorius  and  the  extensor  proprius 
pollicis  muscles. 

As  soon  as  it  was  found  that  the  patient  could  walk 
without  the  use  of  the  brace,  it  was  noticed  that  the 

'  For  the  accompanying  illustrations  I  wish  to  thank  my 
friend,  Dr.  Sidney  Yankaur,  of  New  York. 


Fic.  I.  Fic.  3. 

Third  series:  In  the  two  cases  in  which  the  gas- 
trocnemius was  made  to  supply  the  peronei  both 
patients  were  kept  under  observation  for  over  twelve 
months,  and  the  apparatus  in  each  instance  was  left  off 
and  the  walk  was  greatly  improved  (see  Fig.  3). 

Fourth  series:  In  the  one  case  in  which  the  healthy 
extensor  longis  digitorum  was  attached  to  the  para- 
lyzed tibialis  anticus  there  was  a  decided  improvement 
in  the  position  of  the  foot,  when  I  saw  the  patient 
some  three  months  after  the  operation.  This  patient 
was  oi^erated  upon  by  me  before  the  members  of  the 
Dutchess  County  .Medical  Society,  in  Poughkeepsie, 
on  January  8,  1896,  the  patient  having  been  referred 
by  Dr.  John  .S.  Wilson,  health  officer  of  that  city  (see 
Fig.  4)- 

Fifth  series:  Just  the  reverse  of  the  above,  that  of 
taking  a  graft  from  the  tibialis  anticus  and  attaching 
it  to  the  paralyzed  extensor  longus  digitorum,  was  per- 
formed on  one  of  the  cases  of  Series  III. 

Sixth  series:  The  extensor  proprius  pollicis  (Fig. 
'  See  Medical  Record,  October  26,  1895. 


November  28,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


773 


5),  which  was  once  made  to  supply  the  paralyzed  ex- 
tensor longus  digitorum,  was  the  other  case  of  Series 
III.  in  which  there  was  paralysis  of  the  peroneal  mus- 
cles. This  case,  it  will  be  seen,  required  three  dis- 
tinct graftings  in  order  to  re-establish  the  normal 
symmetry. 

Seventh  series:  In  the  one  case  in  which  the  flexor 
longis  pollicis  was  transplanted  on  to  the  anterior 
surface  of  the  leg  and  attached  to  the  tendon  of  the 
paralyzed  tibialis  anticus  the  wound  healed  primarily, 
but  I  question  whether  the  result  justified  the  opera- 
tion, although  I  have  not  been  able  to  follow  the  case 
as  the  patient  resides  in  Providence,  R.  I. 

Eighth  series:  The  little  boy  of  two  and  a  half 
years  whom  I  am  happy  to  present  to-day  was  referred 
to  me  by  Dr.  W.  A.  Goodall,  of  this  city,  on  March 
30,  1896.  The  history  was  that  of  infantile  paralysis 
occurring  one  year  previous,  and  affecting  the  triceps 
of  the  right  upper  extremity.  On  April  28,  1896,  a 
graft  was  taken  from  the  deltoid  muscle  and  attached 
to  the  tendon  and  sheath  of  the  paralyzed  triceps,  al- 
though not  with  the  hope  of  obtaining  such  marked  im- 
provement as  is  shown.  The  atrophy  of  the  triceps 
remains,  but  the  deltoid  seems  now  to  be  carrying  on 
the  work  fairly  well. 

Conclusions.  —  ist.   Infantile  paralysis  in  the  major- 


ELD. 


EPP 


Fig. 


Fig.  5. 


ity  of  instances  attacks  groups  of  muscles  or  an  indi- 
vidual muscle  of  a  group. 

2d.  Operative  interference  should  be  practised  with 
the  hope  of  re-establishing  the  symmetry  of  the  limb 
and  can  be  accomplished  in  one  of  two  ways: 

(a)  When  the  whole  group  is  paralyzed  a  healthy 
muscle  with  the  proper  origin  must  be  transplanted 
and  given  the  insertion  of  the  paralyzed  group. 

(1^)  When  only  part  of  the  group  is  involved  tendon 
grafting  should  be  performed;  that  is,  making  one  or 
more  muscles  do  the  work  of  those  paralyzed. 

3d.  Animal  suture  material,  preferably  kangaroo 
tendon,  should  be  employed  on  the  tendons  and  mus- 
cles and  in  the  closure  of  the  sheath.  As  this  mate- 
rial requires  twenty-one  days  for  absorption,  it  will 
usually  be  found  that  at  the  expiration  of  that  time 
perfect  union  will  have  been  obtained. 

4th.  The  skin  wounds  should  be  closed  with  inter- 
rupted catgut  and  the  sealed  dressing  of  cotton  collo- 
dion applied. 

5th.  Perfect  immobilization  of  the  limb  can  best  be 
obtained  by  the  plaster-of-Paris  splint. 

6th.  The  best  results  of  such  operative  procedures 
can  be  obtained  only  in  young  subjects,  so  as  to  take 


advantage  of  the  natural  growth  of  an  otherwise  un- 
developed muscle,  upon  which  we  place  additional 
work,  as  it  would  be  unreasonable  to  expect  a  man 
who  has  led  a  sedentary  life  up  to  the  age  of  fifty-  to 
assume  at  that  time  the  arduous  labor  of  a  mechanic. 

640  Madiso.n  Avenle. 


THE  TECHNIQUE  OF  INTUBATION  OF  THE 
L.\RYNX  IN  CHILDREN,  WITH  SOME  RE- 
MARKS ON  THE  TIME  FOR  OPERATION 
AND    AFTER-TREATMENT. 

By   TH0M.\S   J.    HILLIS,    M.D., 

NEW  YORK. 

It  is  not  the  object  of  this  paper  to  treat  on  the  his- 
tory of  intubation,  nor  to  follow  the  progress  of  its 
development,  from  its  infancy  to  the  present  time. 
That  could  not  be  crowded  into  a  short  paper  like 
this;  indeed  it  would  take  a  volume  to  do  the  subject 
justice. 

While,  then,  confining  myself  to  the  practical  aspect 
of  the  case,  in  passing  it  is  impossible  not  to  pay 
tribute  to  O'Dwyer,  whose  energy  and  intelligence  have 
inspired  this  operation  with  a  new  life  and  whose 
marvellous  mechanical  skill  overcame  obstacles  to 
others  insurmountable.  The  brilliancy  of  his  genius 
has  shed  lustre  on  the  profession  to  which  we  have 
the  honor  to  belong.  He  has  bequeathed  to  posterity 
a  heritage  rich  in  amelioration  of  human  ills  and 
built  for  himself  a  monument  imperishable  in  the 
hearts  and  affections  of  a  grateful  profession,  and  now, 
while  he  is  still  pointing  the  way  to  further  progress 
in  the  higher  development  of  our  art,  it  is  our  priv- 
ilege to  follow  in  his  footsteps  and  profit  by  his  ex- 
ample. 

To  begin,  the  larynx  of  a  child  differs  widely  from 
that  of  an  adult.  Speaking  broadly,  seen  from  above 
down,  the  larynx  of  the  adult  has  the  appearance  of  a 
mortar  hod,  the  handle  of  the  hod  not  inaptly  repre- 
senting the  trachea.  In  the  young  child  there  is  seen 
a  pealike  slit  behind  the  hyoid  bone  at  the  base  of 
the  tongue.  This  is  the  larynx.  Immediately  above 
and,  as  it  were,  looking  down  is  an  eminence,  the 
epiglottis.  In  a  child  from  one  week  to  two  months  old 
the  glottis  and  epiglottis  are  very  apt  to  be  over- 
looked. It  must  be  understood  we  are  working  in  the 
dark  and  only  by  the  sense  of  touch,  our  objective 
point  the  glottis,  our  guidepost  the  epiglottis. 

The  ability  to  do  good  and  rapid  work  entirely  de- 
pends upon  the  recognition  of  those  landmarks  by  the 
operator.  If  he  dilly-dallies,  beats  about  the  bush, 
and  chases  after  the  larynx  with  the  index  finger  of 
the  left  hand,  while  the  right,  armed  with  the  intro- 
ducer, is  prodding  the  adjacent  tissues  in  a  vain  effort 
to  enter  the  glottis,  he  must  surely  fail  by  finally 
slipping  his  tube  over  into  the  oesophagus,  the  grave- 
yard that  hides  his  incompetency.  To  avoid  this 
grave  mistake,  keep  ever  in  mind  the  anatomical 
difference  between  the  larynx  of  the  child  and  that  of 
the  adult.  Again,  the  larynx  of  the  adult  is  much  more 
deeply  set  than  that  of  the  child.  Before  any  attempt 
to  intubate  is  made,  the  physician  should  practise  on 
the  cadaver  and  be  able  at  a  moment's  notice  to  place 
the  tip  of  his  finger  on  the  spot  where  the  larj'nx  is 
supposed  to  lie.  In  short,  he  must  locate  the  glottis. 
If  he  is  not  able  to  do  tliis  he  has  no  business  to  try. 
It  will  bring  defeat  and  humiliation  on  himself,  and 
increase  the  sorrow  of  the  family. 

The  instruments  used  in  intubation  from  their 
nature  are  frail.  If  ever  the  word  "  handle  with  care" 
had  any  meaning,  it  is  in  this  case;  for  either  any  jab- 
bing or  shoving  is  sure  to  be  resented  by  the  breaking 
of  the  instrument,  or  else,  if  the  operator  is  unlucky 
enough  by  accident  to  get  into  the  larynx,  he  will  teai 


774 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  28,  1896 


the  ventricle,  wound  the  cords,  or  punch  a  hole  in  the 
wall  of  the  trachea,  probably  the  anterior  wall. 

It  would  be  well  for  any  one  intending  to  practise 
intubation  to  make  himself  acquainted  with  his  in- 
struments, to  spread  them  on  his  office  table,  and  take 
note  of  each  joint  and  hinge,  and  every  weak  and 
strong  point  they  may  possess,  and  by  various  passes 
and  motions  practise  on  some  phantom  subject. 

In  order  to  use  his  instruments  well,  he  must  know 
them  well,  they  must  have  an  active  place  in  his 
mind.  A  good  swordsman  is  acquainted  with  his 
steel.  A  huntsman  knows  the  points  of  his  riHe. 
The  Arab  is  attached  to  his  steed;  he  knows  the  horse 
and  the  horse  knows  him.  Between  them  there  is  a 
mutual  understanding  and  from  this  understanding 
the  best  results  are  attained.  Then,  finally,  the  oper- 
ator must  know  and  understand  the  tools  he  is  to 
work  with,  more  particularly  when  it  is  known  that 
any  bungling  on  his  part  may  mean  death  to  a  fellow- 
being. 

The  operation  is  said  to  be  most  simple  and  easily 
accomplished  after  a  little  experience.  I  cannot  quite 
agree  with  this  opinion  and  regard  it  as  hedged  in 
with  difficulties  and  dangers.  In  fact  there  is  no 
branch  of  medicine  or  surgery  in  which  the  technique  is 
so  easily  forgotten  as  this  one  now  under  considera- 
tion, and  in  order  that  it  should  not  be  forgotten  the 
operator  must  keep  in  touch  with  the  cadaver  as  well 
as  with  his  instruments,  and  not  lose  sight  of  it  unless 
he  has  unusual  opportunities  of  practising  on  the  liv- 
ing subject. 

While  the  sense  of  touch  is  of  the  first  importance, 
it  is  not  all.  There  is  the  faculty,  as  it  were,  of  seeing 
in  the  dark  and  being  dexterous  in  manipulation. 
The  trained  finger  of  the  gynecologist  loses  its  cun- 
ning here,  and  the  laryngologist,  so  well  acquainted 
as  he  is  with  the  topography  of  this  region,  this  land 
of  his  adoption,  the  pillars  of  the  fauces,  the  roof  of 
the  mouth,  the  base  of  the  tongue  and  the  walls  of  the 
pharynx,  at  his  first  attempt  to  introduce  a  tube  into 
the  larynx  of  a  child  suffering  from  croupous  laryn- 
gitis is  beaten  on  his  own  ground.  His  efforts  end 
in  signal  failure.  He  cannot  locate  the  larynx,  and 
will  not  be  able  to  do  so  until  he  studies  the  tech- 
nique of  intubation. 

Preparing  the  Child — If  the  surrounding  condi- 
tions permit,  the  child  should  be  stri])ped  naked  and 
with  neatness  and  dispatch  rolled  in  a  piece  of  strong 
muslin  or  other  cloth.  It  is  much  to  be  referred  to 
the  bulky  and  clumsy  blanket  usually  employed.  It 
should  be  arranged  so  as  to  have  it  pinned  behind — - 
the  arms  hanging  by  the  sides,  forearms  and  hands 
crossed  on  the  abdomen.  This  is  done  to  keep  them 
off  the  chest,  as  any  bulging  or  enlargement  here  is 
apt  to  interfere  with  the  movements  of  the  operator, 
who  wants  a  clear  field. 

The  child  now  recognizes  that  something  is  being 
done  and  grows  more  fretful  and  uneasy,  but  will  in 
a  short  time  be  reconciled  to  the  situation. 

The  child  is  now  held  by  a  nurse,  a  trained  nurse  if 
possible,  uprigiit  in  her  lap.  She  grasps  the  child's 
legs  between  her  knees,  facing  the  operator.  The 
assisting  physician  standing  behind  holds  the  child's 
head  firm  and  binds,  as  it  were,  nurse  and  child  to  the 
chair.  The  position  is  now  directly  upright,  and,  as 
the  saying  goes,  the  child  is  hanging  as  it  were  from 
the  top  of  his  head. 

Placing  the  Gag. — -The  vast  majority  of  children 
develop  croup  lietween  the  eleventh  month  and  fourth 
year,  so  for  this  reason  the  gag  must  be  brought  into 
requisition  very  frequently.  It  is  a  powerful  instru- 
ment and  looks  not  unlike  bulldog  forceps,  and  is 
provided  with  a  groove  above  and  below  for  the  re- 
ception of  the  teeth  of  the  upper  and  lower  jaws. 

The  physician  is  assumed  to  be  right-handed.      He 


may  have  to  force  the  mouth  open  with  a  spoon  or 
tongue  depressor,  but,  as  a  rule,  in  croup  and  stenosis 
of  the  larynx  the  mouth  is  involuntarily  open,  the  nose 
and  mouth  making  strenuous  efforts  to  drink  in  the 
particles  of  air. 

The  operator  places  the  gag  quickly  to  the  left,  open- 
ing it  gradually  and  carefully  and  sliding  its  grooves 
over  the  teeth  far  back  between  the  jaws;  in  fact  as  far 
as  it  can  be  got.  By  this  method  there  is  less  liability 
to  dislocate  or  break  the  jaw,  an  accident  that  hap- 
pens not  infrequently,  than  by  first  carrying  the  instru- 
ment to  the  angle  of  the  jaw  and  suddenly  and 
abruptly  opening  it.  If  the  gag  is  properly  placed 
the  handles  will  not  lie  snugly  on  the  side  of  the 
cheek,  but  pointing  a  little  outward. 

Too  mucli  stress  cannot  be  laid  on  the  value  of 
placing  the  gag;  in  fact  it  is  the  first  step  toward 
success. 

Now  we  are  ready  to  introduce  the  tube.  The 
physician  should  sit  on  a  chair  or  stool,  preferably 
the  latter,  as  in  sitting  there  is  more  composure, 
more  self-possession,  and  the  operator  is  more  at 
ease.  The  assisting  physician  holds  the  gag  firmly 
by  the  handles  so  that  it  cannot  slip  off  the  cheek. 
The  mouth  is  now  open  wide.  Let  us  look  for  a 
moment  at  this  open  mouth.  We  can  see  the  gag 
filling  up  a  not  inconsiderable  space  to  the  left. 
Above,  the  teeth  look  angrily  down,  while  the  right 
corner  is  reserved  for  the  index  finger.  From  this 
it  can  be  seen  that  there  is  little  space  left  and  that 
the  operator  must  utilize  this  space  to  the  very  best 
possible  advantage.  There  are  now  two  ways  of  pro- 
ceeding: 

First  Method.— First  slip  the  index  finger  of  the  left 
hand  rapidly  but  gently  along  the  fioor  of  the  mouth. 
Keep  as  much  as  possible  to  the  angle  of  the  jaw. 
Draw  the  hyoid  bone  upward  and  forward,  the  so-called 
hooking  up  of  the  epiglottis  process.  Then  with  dex- 
terity push  the  finger  to  one  side,  of  course  the  outside, 
and  with  the  right  hand  introduce  the  tube  riding  on 
the  obturator,  travelling  under  the  roof  of  the  mouth 
exactly  in  the  median  line  to  the  chink  of  the  glottis, 
which  it  enters  just  behind  and  below  the  base  of  the 
tongue.  Elevate  the  handle  of  the  introducer  as  the 
tube  enters  the  glottis  until  its  perpendicular  is  at 
a  right  angle  to  the  plane  of  the  floor  of  the  mouth. 
After  the  crycoid  cartilage  is  reached,  the  direction  is 
downward  parallel  to  the  plane  of  the  long  axis  of  the 
trachea.  It  is  easy  to  observe  these  points  when  their 
value  is  appreciated,  as  maintaining  these  planes  and 
perpendiculars  will  keep  the  tip  of  the  tube  off  the  walls 
of  the  larnyx  and  greatly,  wonderfully  facilitate  its  in- 
troduction. When  the  tip  of  the  tube  engages  in  the 
glottis,  push  it  gently  but  with  a  firm  hand  by  the 
trigger  which  plays  in  a  groove  running  up  the  handle 
of  the  director.  When  the  collar  is  caught  in  the 
grip  of  the  larynx,  hold  it  by  the  margin  of  the  finger 
and  w  ithdraw  tlie  obturator.     The  tube  is  now  in  place. 

Second  Method The  operator,  sitting  or  standing 

as  suits  him  best,  tilts  the  child's  head  a  little  on  the 
shoulder  of  the  nur.se  and  gently  thrusts  his  left  index 
finger  backward  along  the  margin  of  the  tongue  until 
its  tip  recognizes  the  slitlike  aperture  known  as  the 
glottis.  Then  he  slips  the  instrument  transversely 
across  the  tongue  until  its  nose  comes  in  contact  with 
the  finger.  After  righting  the  director  and  elevating 
the  handle,  he  passes  the  instrument  along  the  finger 
as  a  guide,  when  it  will  become  immediately  engaged 
in  the  larynx.  Then  he  pushes  off  the  tube  with  the 
side  of  the  finger  and  withdraws  the  obturator.  Now, 
as  before,  the  tube  is  in  place.  If  it  require  any  con- 
siderable force  to  press  the  tube  down,  stop  at  once; 
there  is  something  wrong.  It  is  of  the  first  impor- 
tance to  know  when  to  stop,  indeed  second  only  to 
knowing  how  to  do  the  operation  well. 


November  28,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


775 


The  peculiarities  of  the  second  method  are,  first,  that 
the  tube  lies  fiat  across  the  tongue,  the  convexity  of 
the  instrument  just  touching  the  gag;  second,  the 
median  line  need  not  be  considered  at  all;  third,  the 
instrument  is  made  to  right  itself  as  it  travels  back- 
ward toward  the  larynx;  fourth,  the  tilting  of  the  head, 
while  altering  the  anatomical  lines  and  angles,  will 
put  the  tissues  of  the  part  on  the  stretch,  thereby  in- 
creasing the  facilities  for  recognizing  the  larvnx. 
P'urther,  by  tilting  the  head  we  have  the  teeth  a  little 
out  of  the  way.  These  teeth  are  a  formidable  obstacle 
in  the  path  of  the  operator,  hampering  him  from 
above  and  often  pinching  the  first  phalanx  of  his  in- 
dex finger,  causing  annoyance  if  not  actual  danger 
from  blood  poisoning.  Then  again,  by  the  tilting 
process  the  chin  is  lifted  from  the  breast,  which  is  an 
advantage  of  supreme  importance  when  accurate  and 
rapid  work  is  the  thing  desired. 

It  may  seem  strange  to  depart  from  the  median  line 
when  the  objective  point  is  the  terminus  of  that  line; 
but,  however  paradoxical  the  assertion  may  appear,  a 
straight  line  is  not  always  the  shortest  distance  between 
two  points,  especially  if  a  mountain  intervene.  In  that 
case  it  is  easier  to  go  around  than  to  climb  the  moun- 
tain; in  the  other  it  is  easier  to  enter  the  mouth  with 
the  instrument  on  the  fiat,  resting  across  the  tongue, 
tlian  in  the  perpendicular  and  median  line;  in  short, 
the  object  of  the  second  plan  in  passing  from  without 
inward  is  to  take  advantage  of  and  be  accommodated 
by  the  most  favoring  conditions. 

How  to  Take  Out  the  Tube.— To  do  this  there 
are  four  ways.  The  first  is  very  simple;  the  string 
being  attached,  pull  in  the  direction  of  the  median 
line,  when  the  tube  slips  out  easily. 

The  second  way  is  called  expressing  the  tube.  If 
the  child  is  under  a  year  old,  the  cartilaginous  rings  of 
the  trachea  are  yet  soft  and  yielding  and  respond  to 
manipulation.  Place  the  child  on  his  back,  as  in  Sil- 
vester's method  for  artificial  respiration.  Put  a  small 
block  or  pillow  under  the  neck  and  press  the  head 
back.  This  will  bring  the  trachea  prominently  into 
view.  Now  manipulate  the  sides  of  the  trachea,  as  in 
delicate  massaging.  Direct  your  force  upward  and 
backward,  with  the  tip  of  the  index  finger  of  the  right 
hand  on  the  larynx  to  steady  the  tube;  then  turn  the 
child  on  his  side,  elevating  the  buttocks,  and  slip  the 
index  finger  and  thumb  into  the  mouth,  when  the  tube 
can  be  easily  and  quicklv  withdrawn. 

Third,  for  this  purpose  there  is  an  instrument 
called  an  extractor.  By  placing  the  nose  of  this 
extractor  in  the  mouth  of  the  tube  and  pressing  with 
the  thumb  on  a  spring,  the  nose  or  jaws  open  widely, 
biting  the  calibre  of  the  tube  and  holding  it  tightly 
in  its  grip.  Now  withdraw  the  instrument  and  the 
tube  comes  also.  There  is  an  old  saying  that  the  best 
way  of  catching  a  bird  is  by  first  putting  a  little  salt 
on  its  tail.  The  same  way  with  the  extractor.  First 
put  it  into  the  tube,  and  as  with  the  salt  on  the  bird's 
tail  the  catching  is  easy.  Now,  how  are  we  going  to 
put  salt  on  the  bird's  tail,  or  the  nose  of  the  extractor 
into  the  mouth  of  the  tube.'  They  are  both  very 
difficult  undertakings,  and  require  agilit)'  and  tact. 
M  present  we  will  confine  ourselves  to  considering 
the  latter  proposition. 

The  gag  being  in  place,  the  tip  of  the  index  finger 
tries  to  locate  the  collar  of  the  tube,  which  may  be 
hidden  or  embedded  in  a  mass  of  organized  deposit 
or  adventitious  membrane.  That  very  often  practi- 
cally buries  the  tube.  The  metallic  click  of  the 
instrument  when  it  touches  the  collar  gives  warning, 
and  by  delicate  play  the  finger  may  direct  it  into  the 
lumen  of  the  hidden  tube.  Some  clever  operators  and 
writers  have  argued  ingeniously  that  the  arytenoid 
cartilages  may  assist  in  locating  the  tube,  but  this  is 
very  doubtful,  for  the  reason  that  those  cartilages  are  in 


the  child  rudimentary  and  soft,  and  sometimes  require 
the  most  delicate  and  exquisite  sense  of  touch  to  be 
recognized. 

Since  it  is  so  difficult  to  enter  the  mouth  of  the  tube 
with  this  instrument,  and  since  while  trying  to  do  so 
much  injury  may  be  done  to  the  larynx  and  adjacent 
tissues  by  opening  and  closing  the  blades  of  a  mechan- 
ism that  has  such  tremendous  leverage,  it  has  been 
considered  wise  to  discard  it  altogether.  To  this  end 
a  tireless  and  ceaseless  worker  in  this  field,  Dillon 
Brown,  adjunct  professor  of  diseases  of  children  at 
the  New  York  Pol}xlinic,  has  invented  an  ingenious 
little  instrument  in  the  shape  of  a  ring  open  at  the 
centre  with  a  small  perpendicular  bar  having  a  hook 
at  its  extremity.  This  little  ring  is  placed  on  the 
index  finger  of  the  left  hand,  so  arranged  that  the 
hook  will  look  up  from  the  palmar  surface.  The 
tube  is  the  same  as  before,  only  that  a  semicircular 
thread  of  wire  rises  from  the  centre  of  the  collar  and 
passes  upward  and  backward,  its  convexity  about  two 
lines  above  and  parallel  to  its  posterior  wall. 

Now  slip  the  finger  armed  with  this  ring  in  the 
median  line  to  the  root  of  the  tongue,  when  it  will  at 
once  become  engaged  in  tiie  segment  of  the  wire  ris- 
ing from  the  head  of  the  tube;  then  the  extraction  is 
easy. 

The  only  disadvantage  of  this  method  is  that  the 
tube,  especially  if  too  large,  may  rotate  and  bring  the 
loop  parallel  to  the  median  line,  thereby  increasing 
the  difficulty  of  hitching  on  to  the  wire.  Even  with 
this  drawback,  it  is  immeasurably  superior  to  the 
clumsy  and  dangerous  old  extractor.  The  wire  loop, 
so  valuable  in  the  fourth  method,  will  not  interfere 
with  the  field  of  operation  of  the  few  who  prefer  the 
third  style  of  procedure. 

The  Time  for  Operation There  is  no  duty  con- 
nected with  his  profession  that  weighs  so  heavily  on  the 
mind  and  heart  of  the  physician  as  this  one — when  to 
interfere  mechanically  to  save  the  child.  He  is  con- 
fronted by  three  problems,  namely:  Can  the  child  get 
well  without  interference?  Is  it  too  early  to  interfere? 
Or  is  it  too  late  ?  He  has  ghostly  memories  of  meddle- 
someness on  a  previous  occasion,  when  in  his  excite- 
ment he  mistook  simple  for  croupous  laryngitis  and 
laryngismus  stridulus  for  stenosis  of  the  larynx.  These 
memories  haunt  him.  The  spectre  clings  to  him. 
Now  these  grewsome  recollections  contribute  not  a 
little  to  make  him  ner\'ous  and  unhappy.  He  wishes 
this  time  to  make  no  mistake,  and  will  not  by  keep- 
ing in  mind  the  following  suggestions: 

He  is  called  suddenly  into  a  sick-room;  there  is  a 
child  suffering  from  croup.  He  knows  nothing  of  the 
previous  history  or  treatment.  The  child's  skin  may 
be  cold  or  hot.  There  is  clammy  perspiration  with 
cyanosis,  often  not  marked.  The  face  may  or  may  not 
be  anxious  and  drawn ;  the  pulse  is  feeble  and  beats 
irregularly,  whether  fast  or  slow.  On  percussion,  over 
the  region  of  the  back  on  both  sides  there  may  be 
slight  or  marked  dulness,  according  to  whether  air  or 
water  or  both  are  in  the  pulmonary  cells. 

To  the  ear  the  normal  vesicular  murmur  is  wanting. 
The  sounds  are  those  transmitted  from  the  trachea, 
now  the  seat  of  riot  and  turmoil,  and  they  are  mixed, 
coarse,  irregular,  without  vibration  or  interval  of  re- 
pose. Further,  he  sees  the  diaphragm,  the  great  fly- 
wheel of  the  respiratory  system,  slow  down  to  a  few 
revolutions  per  minute,  and  he  observes  that  the  seat 
of  respiration  has  been  transferred  from  the  thorax  or 
chest  to  the  trachea  and  larynx — the  so-called  shallow 
breathing. 

Then  the  efforts  of  this  new  respiratory  system  at 
inspiration  are  long,  vibrating,  and  labored,  wlrije 
expiration  is  short,  shallow,  and  jerky.  At  every  effort 
at  inspiration  the  auxiliar}'  muscles  of  respiration  at 
the  root  of  the   neck  contract  violently,  drawing  th'e 


776 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  28,  1896 


head  downward  and  forward  on  the  chest,  making 
great  gaps  and  depressions  in  the  supraclavicular  and 
suprasternal  regions.  The  heaving  of  this  region  is 
like  the  rolling  of  the  billows,  and  as  regular  as  a 
clock.  The  alae  nasi  contract  and  e.xpand  and  flap 
like  sails  in  a  cross-wind.  The  mouth  may  be  in 
repose,  or  the  lips  slowly  move  in  unison  with  the 
nose  and  muscles  of  the  neck. 

It  takes  some  time  to  describe  these  symptoms,  but 
the  physician  will  take  in  the  situation  at  a  glance 
and  recognize  that  the  time  to  act  is  now  or  never. 

Since  it  is  a  bloodless  operation,  he  will  have  no 
difficulty  in  gaining  the  consent  of  the  family,  and 
even  if  his  efforts  are  not  crowned  with  success,  he 
may  still  be  able  to  command  their  confidence  and 
gratitude,  in  that  he  at  least  lightened  the  labors  of 
their  little  one  and  that  the  last  moments  of  their 
darling  were  those  of  repose. 

The  After-Treatment.  — How  long  should  the  tube 
be  left  in  the  larynx.'  Just  as  long  as  it  is  necessary 
—  until  the  danger  of  the  development  of  false  mem- 
brane has  passed.  .\s  a  rule,  more  danger  is  encoun- 
tered by  taking  it  out  too  soon  than  by  leaving  it  in 
a  little  longer  than  required.  The  danger  of  the 
tube  exciting  inflammation  downward  decreases  the 
longer  it  is  in  place.  Following  the  general  law, 
the  tissues  soon  become  accustomed  to  the  altered 
conditions  and  the  tube  speedily  usurps  the  functions 
of  the  trachea. 

If  the  child  begins  to  look  like  himself  again,  take 
notice  of  his  playthings  and  surrounding  objects,  and 
if  the  temperature  is  normal  or  nearly  so,  and  the 
child  shows  a  disposition  to  eat  well,  the  danger  is  in 
all  probability  over  and  the  tube  can  be  removed, 
whether  it  is  in  one  day  or  seven. 

'i"he  physician  would  do  well  to  remain  on  the 
premises  for  half  an  hour  and  be  within  call  for  six 
or  eight  hours,  as  the  larynx  may  get  blocked  by 
shreds  of  broken-down  membrane,  or,  the  pressure  be- 
ing removed,  the  parts  may  swell  and  fill  the  lumen 
of  the  canal.  However,  the  physician  must  not  get 
frightened  and  rush  for  his  case  the  moment  he  de- 
tects an  obstruction,  for  there  is  always  more  or  less 
after  the  removal  of  the  tube ;  but  if  it  becomes  marked 
and  progressive  he  must  act  at  once  by  replacing 
his  tube.  After  placing  the  tube  there  should  be  im- 
mediate relief,  all  the  urgent  symptoms  at  once  sub- 
siding. The  air  will  pass  through  if  the  tube  is  not 
blocked  by  shreds  of  broken  membrane  that  it 
pushed  down.  A  few  drops  of  water  in  the  child's 
mouth  will  excite  the  act  of  coughing  and  probably 
clear  the  air  passage. 

If  no  matter  is  coughed  up  and  the  breathing  re- 
mains bad,  withdraw  the  tube  by  the  string  or  thread 
you  placed  in  the  eye  at  the  collar  when  preparing  for 
the  operation. 

The  tube  withdrawn,  further  coughing  may  free  the 
trachea  and  there  may  be  no  further  trouble,  when 
rapid  convalescence  will  ensue. 

When  the  tube  in  place  fails  to  give  relief  and 
when  no  relief  comes  upon  its  withdrawal,  the  false 
membrane  has  extended  down  below  its  further  ex- 
tremity. Now  tracheotomy  holds  out  the  only  hope, 
and  in  this  instance  is  to  be  preferred  to  intuba- 
tion. 

Feeding  the  Child. — No  matter  what  position  a 
child  is  placed  in  while  feeding,  there  is  danger  of 
particles  of  food  passing  into  the  larynx.  However, 
some  advantage  is  claimed  for  feeding  with  the  head 
bent  over,  the  child  resting  on  its  back  on  the  lap  of 
the  nurse.  It  is  that  the  food  that  may  not  be  carried 
in  the  act  of  deglutition  to  the  pharj-nx  cannot  block 
or  choke  the  tube  by  dropping  into  the  larynx,  since 
it  must  gravitate  into  the  mouth,  when  the  body  is 
placed  in  this  manner  or  on  an  inclined  plane.     The 


anatomical  position  being  altered,  the  glottis  is  poorly 
if  at  all  guarded  by  the  epiglottis. 

Now,  with  the  head  in  this  awkward  position,  the 
food  passing  over  the  larynx  is  apt  to  act  on  the  re- 
flexes and  excite  increased  coughing,  which  often  leads 
to  death  from  exhaustion.  Further,  the  diaphragm 
itself,  being  more  active,  gives  a  suction-pump  action 
to  the  trachea,  which  may  draw  particles  of  food  into 
the  larynx,  even  though  counteracted  by  gravity. 

A  good  way  to  feed  a  child  is  to  let  him  lie  on  his 
stomach  with  his  face  down.  This  method  is  not 
so  liable  to  excite  coughing,  and  there  is  an  inclined 
plane,  but  of  course  not  so  marked  as  in  the  other 
position. 

It  is  certain  (though  the  act  is  involuntary)  that 
he  has  more  command  of  the  constrictors,  and  that  the 
larynx  is  more  fi.xed  and  the  act  of  deglutition  as  a 
whole  is  more  complete,  than  with  the  body  in  the 
dorsal  position  and  with  the  head  down  and  backward. 

Some  patients  do  very  well  in  swallowing  with  the 
body  in  the  upright  position,  and  will  resent,  and 
make  that  resentment  permanent,  if  any  effort  is  made 
to  depart  from  the  natural  manner  of  feeding.  Give 
the  child  no  food  for  half  an  hour;  better  still  if  feed- 
ing could  be  postponed  for  an  hour.  That  would  give 
the  lame  and  crippled  tissues  of  the  constrictor  group 
an  opportunity  to  recuperate,  and  by  their  increased 
activity  and  watchfulness  prevent  the  particles  of 
food  in  passing  over  into  the  pharynx  from  dropping 
into  the  larynx  and  finding  their  way  into  the  bronchi, 
when  speedy  inflammation  would  follow. 

The  best  food  for  a  child  wearing  an  intubation 
tube  is  bread  soaked  in  milk  or  beef  juice,  or  oatmeal 
porridge. 

Feed  the  child  at  stated  intervals,  a  small  quantity 
at  a  time,  and  about  every  two  hours.  Do  not  take  him 
at  a  disadvantage  ;  let  him  see  you  prepare  for  feeding. 
By  this  method  he  will  cough  less,  and  it  will  decrease 
the  liability  of  some  particles  slipping  into  the  larynx. 

After  the  Operation.— .\  great  deal  toward  its  suc- 
cessful termination  rests  with  the  family.  If  its  mem- 
bers are  careless,  forgetful,  and  indift'erent,  notwith- 
standing the  warning  of  the  physician  that  the  danger 
is  only  half  over,  the  probabilities  are  the  child  will 
die,  though  the  operation  itself  was  in  every  way  suc- 
cessful and  a  road  to  recovery  opened. 

Then  intelligent  nursing  is  a  factor  to  be  reckoned 
with,  and  the  want  of  this  nursing  in  the  tenement 
districts  is  the  secret  of  so  many  failures,  not  only  in 
intubation  but  in  every  form  of  disease. 

If  those  ever  eager  to  do  good,  always  prating  in 
lecture  rooms  and  on  church  platforms  about  the  dear 
neglected  poor,  who  go  about  hawking  their  philan- 
thropy like  hucksters  and  fishmongers  in  a  market- 
place, always  ready  to  plant  the  plague  spot  called  free 
dispensary,  would  only  consult  those  best  able  to  give 
advice  and  inform  themselves  on  the  real  needs  of  the 
poor,  it  would  be  to  wipe  out  the  pestiferous  dispen- 
sary and  plant  on  its  ruins  a  school  to  train  and 
instruct  the  people  in  the  value  and  importance  of  self- 
reliance,  temperance,  fortitude,  and  hope.  They  would 
recognize  that  these  are  the  weapons  with  which  to  com- 
bat disease  and  the  ladder  with  which  to  climb  to  con- 
valescence and  health;  and  further,  that  while  we  have 
the  poor  always  with  us,  we  have  the  physician  too, 
their  tried,  sincere,  and  abiding  friend. 

Then  philanthropy  would  run  in  its  proper  chan- 
nel, and  the  moral  and  material  welfare  of  the  poor  be 
advanced  and  elevated,  and  the  mortality  of  the  city 
materially  decreased. 

51  Chaklton  Strekt. 


Cremation  in  England. — The   third    crematory   in 
England  is  now  lieing  built  in  Liverpool. 


November  28,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


m 


THE   EFFECT  OF    PERITONITIC  ADHESIONS 
ON    THE   DIGESTIVE   TRACT. 

By   BYRON   ROBINSON.    B.S.,    M.D., 

CHICAGO, 

PROFESSOR    OF    GVNECOLOGV    IN    fOST-GKADL'ATE   SCHOOL. 

During  four  hundred  autopsies  by  myself  on  the  hu- 
man subject  I  have  made  careful  observation  of  the 
appearances  of  the  peritonitic  adhesions,  in  various 
regions  of  the  abdominal  cavity.  It  may  be  stated 
that  scarcely  a  body  above  twenty-five  years  old  could 
be  found  without  some  form  of  local  peritonitis.  The 
situation  of  local  peritonitis  and  consequent  adhesions 
is  quite  constant,  two  factors  being  closely  related, 
viz.,  muscular  action  and  bowel  flexures.  The  effect 
of  the  peritoneal  adhesions  might  be  considered  in 
two  respects,  viz. :  {a)  as  to  the  pain,  and  (h)  as  to  the 
narrowing  of  the  lumen  of  the  bowel.  In  the  history 
of  medicine  few  have  considered  the  subject  from  the 
point  of  anatomical  pathology  and  still  less  from  the 
clinical  standpoint.  The  old  classical  writers  of  Latin 
gave  the  subject  the  exact  title  "  Cotistrictio  et  adhesio 
iiitestiiwlis  et  peritonitide. ' ' 

In  the  first  place  we  may  consider  the  common  seats 
of  local  peritonitis  as  actually  found  in  the  autopsies 
of  adults.  So  far  as  I  have  carefully  observed  and 
recorded  them  in  three  hundred  cases  the  following 
is  their  order  of  frequence:  i.  Spleen,  which  includes 
the  flexura  coli  lienalis  (over  ninety  per  cent.).  2. 
Meso-sigmoid  (over   eighty    per   Cent.,    left    surface). 

4.  Coappendicular  apparatus  (over  seventy  per  cent.). 

5.  Flexura  coli  hepatis  (about  sixty-five  per  cent.). 
This  might  be  called  the  gall-bladder  region,  but  I  am 
convinced  the  chief  causes  lie  in  the  colonic  and 
duodenal  flexures.  3.  The  pelvic  region  (over  sev- 
enty-five per  cent.,  /.e.,  the  mouths  of  the  Fallopian 
tubes).  6.  The  point  where  the  duodenum  crosses 
the  right  psoas  and  crus  of  the  diaphragm  (over  forty- 
five  per  cent.).  7.  The  point  behind  the  stomach 
which  lies  on  the  left  diaphragmatic  crus,  i.e.,  at  the 
foramen  omenti  majoris,  or  at  what  I  designate  as 
Huschke's  foramen  (over  thirty-five  per  cent.).  8.  At 
the  hernial  orifices  (this  is  accidental). 

The  five  regions  of  local  peritonitis  in  adults  are 
the  meso-sigmoid,  the  pelvis,  the  cseco-appendicular 
apparatus,  the  splenic  and  gall-bladder  regions.  Ob- 
serve that  four  of  them  are  over  the  long  range  of  the 
muscles,  i.e.,  over  the  psoas  and  diaphragmatic  mus- 
cles. The  three  regions  of  dangerous  peritonitis  are 
the  pelvic,  cfEco-appendicular,  and  gall-bladder  re- 
gions, in  which  abdominal  surgery  has  shown  its 
brilliant  successes  and  its  dismal  failures.  Before 
children  walk  the  common  local  peritonitis  does  not 
arise,  as  muscular  action  has  not  been  sufficient  to 
irritate  the  gut.  The  etiology  of  the  adult  local  peri- 
tonitis is  due  to  muscular  action  and  microbic  inva- 
sion. In  the  pelvic  region  the  peritonitis  is  chiefly 
due  to  an  infectious  invasion  from  the  ends  of  the 
Fallopian  tubes.  In  the  other  four  common  regions 
it  is  due  to  muscular  action  irritating  or  acting  on  a 
bowel  at  times  when  it  contains  virulent  microbes. 
The  irritation  of  the  bowel  induces  the  microbes  or 
their  products  to  pass  through  the  mucosae  and  mus- 
cularis  of  the  gut  wall  to  the  serous  coat,  producing 
plastic  peritonitis.  Now,  the  muscle  itself  is  not  the 
cause  of  the  peritonitis,  but  it  is  an  essential  feature. 
When  the  bowel  comes  in  contact  with  the  long  range 
of  action  of  the  muscles  of  the  peritoneum  adhesions 
are  deposited  in  that  region.  One  can  find  also  local- 
ities where  infection  has  passed  through  the  gut  wall, 
entirely  away  from  muscular  action,  as  marked  by 
white  glistening  peritoneal  cicatrices:  but  such  are 
irregular,  not  frequent,  and  have  no  definite  anatomi- 
cal distribution. 


Accidental  local  peritonitis  plays  an  important 
role  in  the  life  history  of  the  peritoneum.  I  mean  by 
accidental  local  peritonitis  that  which  occurs  outside 
of  the  common  regions,  due  to  muscular  action  or  leak- 
ing Fallopian  tubes.  We  may  have  an  accidental 
local  peritonitis,  due  to  an  ulcer  of  the  mucosa  allow- 
ing infection  to  pass  to  the  superadjacent  peritoneum, 
involving  an  area  as  large  as  the  tips  of  the  little  fin- 
ger to  that  of  the  palm  of  the  hand  or  larger.  I  have 
frequently  found  such  points.  A  mesenteric  gland 
may  ulcerate  and  break  down,  inducing  adjacent  peri- 
tonitis. Strangulated  and  reduced  hernia,  a  blow  on 
the  abdomen,  or  perforation  of  the  peritoneum  by  a 
gall  stone  may  induce  an  accidental  local  peritonitis. 
We  may  find  Meckel's  diverticulum  accidentally  ad- 
herent by  its  distal  end  to  some  point  in  the  abdomen, 
from  a  local  peritonitis  caused  by  infectious  invasion 
through  its  wall.  Infection  is  more  apt  to  pass  out  of 
the  distal  end  of  Meckel's  diverticulum  than  from  any 
other  portion,  on  account  of  the  liability  of  the  mucosa 
at  the  distal  end  to  suffer  injury,  and  because  its  in- 
fection is  more  liable  to  tarry  there  and  the  facal  cir- 
culation is  slower  from  physical  reasons;  and  also  we 
often  notice  a  short  distance  from  the  end  of  the  di- 
verticulum a  constricted  neck.  This  narrowing  of  the 
diverticular  lumen  is  very  liable  to  obstruct  the  out- 
let. It  then  produces  a  closed  mucous  cavit)%  a  con- 
dition of  distinct  menace,  as  it  is  in  appendicitis.  The 
omentum  majus  becomes  fixed  or  adherent  in  differ- 
ent localities  of  the  abdomen  by  infectious  invasions 
through  the  gut  wall  or  from  the  tubal  ends.  How- 
ever, we  note  that  local  peritonitis  is  nearly  always  a 
secondary  disease.  Tuberculous  peritonitis  perhaps 
comes  under  the  same  category  of  infectious  invasion 
from  the  gut  lumen,  but  it  is  more  widely  spread  than 
ordinary  or  common  adult  peritonitis.  Again,  the 
origin  of  tuberculous  peritonitis  is  very  significant 
when  one  notes  that  in  most  of  the  cases  the  tubercles 
are  most  common  on  the  peritoneum  of  the  small  intes- 
tines, i.e.,  the  business  portion  of  the  digestive  tract. 
The  germs  pass  through  the  small  bowel  wall  when 
freed  by  the  digestive  process.  The  cause  of  typhoid 
fever  is  the  accidental  perforation  of  the  bowel,  which, 
however,  frequently  heals  and  leaves  an  irregular, 
small,  glistening  peritoneal  cicatrix.  In  the  consider- 
ation of  the  effect  of  peritonitic  adhesions  upon  the 
digestive  tract  we  must  take  into  account  the  subject 
of  mobility  of  organs.  The  digestive  viscera  have  all 
degrees  of  mobility,  besides  a  more  essential  character- 
istic expressed  in  the  idea  of  rhythm.  A  widely  mo- 
bile viscus  with  a  high  peristalsis  is  compromised 
when  either  mobility  or  peristalsis  is  checked  by  peri- 
tonitic adhesions.  If  mobility  or  peristalsis  is  de- 
stroyed the  organ  is  dislocated.  Any  abdominal 
viscus  is  dislocated  when  it  is  permanently  fixed. 

Rhythm  is  one  of  the  means  by  which  the  digestive 
tract  accomplishes  its  end.  It  is  the  method  of  intro- 
ducing new  food  on  fresh  mucosa  and  finally  of  dis- 
posing of  the  de'bris.  The  vertical  colons  are  fixed  in 
man  ;  normally  there  are  no  vertical  meso-cola,  so  that 
it  matters  little  if  many  adhesions  are  .found  about 
them,  unless  the  colonic  lumen  be  compromised,  since 
at  the  time  of  the  peritonitic  deposit  the  colon  gained 
sufficient  rhythm  or  motion  while  the  peritonitic  exu- 
dates were  soft  and  pliable  to  enable  it  to  accomplish 
its  ends  of  slight  digestion  and  essential  expulsion. 
The  transverse  colon  and  sigmoid  flexure  appear  to 
adapt  themselves  to  considerable  peritonitic  adhesions, 
for  they  are  merely  facal  receptacles,  to  be  emptied 
periodically.  But  there  is  one  feature  that  neither  of 
them,  more  especially  the  sigmoid,  will  agreeably  ac- 
commodate themselves  to,  and  that  is  when  the  bowel 
is  drawn  out  to  an  acute  angle  by  a  peritonitic  band. 
I  have  proved  by  secondary  laparotomy  that,  if  the 
highest  point  of  the  sigmoid  flexure  be  fixed  to  the  cut 


778 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  28,  1S96 


ends  of  the  Fallopian  tubes,  such  a  condition  will 
sometimes  make  a  patient  an  invalid  until  released. 
It  then  requires  excessive  peristalsis  to  force  the  faecal 
current  past  the  acute  sigmoid  bend.  But  probably 
more  than  all  else  the  peritonitic  band  creates  irrita- 
bility, excessive  peristalsis  at  the  seat  of  the  adhesions. 
The  liver  may  be  entirely  surrounded  by  adhesions 
without  complaint  from  the  patient.  The  mobility  of 
the  liver  is  but  little,  within  the  range  of  respiration 
only,  and  its  rhythm  is  so  limited,  though  definite,  that 
it  adapts  itself  to  the  surrounding  adhesions.  While 
the  exudates  are  soft  or  fresh  the  liver  by  its  rhythm 
produces  sufficient  space  to  accomplish  its  necessary 
functions,  so  that  we  can  exclude  the  idea  that  merely 
IKritonitic  adhesions  ever  do  much  damage  to  the  di- 
gestive tract,  either  by  producing  pain  or  by  compro- 
mising digestive  lumina.  The  spleen  is  capable  of 
considerable  mobility,  yet  confining  it  by  adhesions 
does  little  damage,  so  far  as  is  yet  known.  The  rhythm 
of  the  spleen  is  very  limited,  so  that  peritonitic  ad- 
hesions compromise  the  organ  in  a  very  small  degree 
either  to  impair  digestion  or  to  produce  pain.  Over 
ninety  per  cent,  of  peritonitic  adhesions  are  found 
around  the  adult  spleen,  and  if  impairment  of  diges- 
tion arose  from  parasplenic  peritonitic  adhesions  it 
would  long  ago  have  been  demonstrated.  The  uterus 
is  so  closely  bound  up  in  function  with  the  tubes 
and  ovaries  that  one  cannot  be  considered  without  the 
other.  Peritonitic  adhesions  dislocate  the  uterus  be- 
cause they  permanently  fix  it.  They  produce  pain 
and  unbalance  the  function  of  the  uterus  and  disturb 
its  nutrition.  Perhaps  the  chief  pain  in  peritonitic 
adhesions  in  the  genitals  are  those  which  check  the 
rhythmical  peristalsis  of  the  Fallopian  tubes.  We 
know  this  to  be  a  fact,  for  with  women  possessing 
considerable  peritonitic  adhesions  about  the  tubes  a 
vaginal  examination  will  frequently  arouse  tubal  colic 
lasting  from  one  to  three  hours,  of  occasionally  intense 
degree.  We  know  that  peritonitic  adhesions  about 
the  pelvic  organs  induce  pain  both  previous  and  sub- 
sequent to  laparotomies.  It  is  such  a  patent  daily 
experience  with  a  gynecologist  to  know  that  the  peri- 
tonitic adhesions  create  pain  both  before  and  after 
vaginal  hysterectomy,  that  it  is  amusing  to  see  in  a 
journal  article,  as  we  do  occasionally,  that  the  writer 
has'  discovered  that  peritonitic  adhesions  create  pain, 
while  no  reasons  are  laid  down  as  the  cause  of  the 
pain,  nor  is  it  stated  which  organs  are  especially  com- 
promised by  the  adhesions. 

For  ten  years  I  have  closely  watched  the  subjects 
of  peritonitic  adhesions,  and  my  conclusions  in  re- 
gard to  what  induces  the  disturbances  are  that  if  a 
viscus  with  a  long  pedicle,  />.,  a  highly  mobile  viscus 
with  high  peristalsis,  becomes  fixed  at  its  most  distal 
point  by  peritonitic  adhesions  it  will  induce  pain. 
Dr.  Lucy  Waite  and  I  have  reoperated  on  ten  or  twelve 
patients  for  peritonitic  adhesions  formed  subsequent 
to  laparotomy.  The  patients  who  suffered  the  most 
were  two  in  whom  the  most  distal  point  of  the  sig- 
moid loop  became  fixed  by  peritonitic  adhesions  to 
the  cut  end  of  the  Fallopian  tube.  These  patients 
suffered  very  much  from  colic,  indigestion,  and  neu- 
rosis before  we  would  again  put  them  to  the  risk  of 
a  second  laparotomy.  After  the  second  operations 
every  patient  improved,  and  some  gained  fifteen  to 
twenty-five  pounds  in  weight  within  a  few  months. 
In  other  cases  a  loop  of  small  intestine  with  an  elon- 
gated piedicle,  in  other  words  a  long  mesenterium, 
was  found  fixed  to  the  cut  ends  of  the  tubes,  the 
uterus,  bladder,  or  perhaps  to  a  very  mobile  loop  of 
the  sigmoid  or  transverse  colon;  i.e.,  some  highly 
mobile  viscus  with  a  high  peristalsis  was  checked  in 
its  natural  movements.  This  is  found  in  our  abdom- 
inal work  to  be  the  distinction  between  peritonitic 
adhesions  which  disturb  the  patient  and  those  which 


do  not.  Sometimes  one  may  do  fifteen  or  twenty 
autopsies  and  find  in  over  half  the  cases  some  fixed 
organ,  i.e.,  one  with  a  short  mesentery,  as  the  cacum, 
liver,  or  even  the  spleen,  immovably  fixed  in  solid 
peritonitic  adhesions,  but  not  the  slightest  complaint 
was  recorded  from  the  patient  during  life.  If  we  do 
not  make  a  definite  distinction  as  to  whom  opera- 
tions are  applicable  for  peritonitic  adhesions,  many 
young  surgeons  will  be  led  into  error.  For,  if  a  sur- 
geon should  operate  in  a  case  of  supposed  appendi- 
citis and  simply  find  the  cacum  and  appendix  buried 
in  peritonitic  adhesions,  he  might  think  the  operation 
justifiable.  But  it  is  certainly  not  justifiable  to  ope- 
rate for  the  peritonitic  adhesions  about  the  carcum,  as 
they  occur  there  in  over  seventy  per  cent,  of  adults; 
furthermore,  the  adhesions  are  no  sign  that  appendi- 
citis ever  existed.  No  one  denies  that  pain  in  the 
right  iliac  fossa  may  demand  an  operation.  If  so,  it 
is  more  likely  to  be  due  to  the  fact  that  some  in- 
fiammation  has  fixed  the  appendix  to  a  point  at  the 
long  or  longest  range  of  action  of  the  psoas  muscle, 
and  the  motion  of  the  muscle  induces  irritation  in  the 
appendix  and  consequent  appendicular  colic.  I  have 
operated  on  just  such  cases,  in  which  if  a  patient  was 
quiet.  I.e.,  did  not  walk,  he  was  just  as  comfortable  as 
any  one,  but  let  him  exercise  the  psoas  and  he  was  in 
pain,  an  invalid.  Now  at  the  operation  of  such  pa- 
tients we  find  the  appendix,  having  a  small  rupture  or 
perforation  which  is  a  year  or  more  old,  with  a  few 
peritonitic  adhesions,  but  it  is  fixed  solidly  to  some 
point  on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  psoas  muscle, 
where  walking  or  exercise  will  stir  up  the  old  point  of 
adhesions. 

A  short  summary  of  conclusions  may  be  drawn  up 
in  regard  to  the  effect  of  peritonitic  adhesions  on  a 
subject: 

1.  Peritonitic  adhesions  may  induce  pain,  neurosis, 
and  indigestion,  either  before  or  after  an  abdominal 
section. 

2.  Peritonitic  adhesions  seldom  or  never  give  pain 
when  surrounding  fixed  organs,  i.e.,  those  with  short 
mesenterial  supports  and  limited  peristalsis,  as  the 
cacum  and  liver. 

3.  The  pain  in  adhesions  either  previous  or  subse- 
quent to  operation  is  due  to  the  fixation  of  mobile 
viscera  and  to  the  checking  of  active  peristalsis  or 
visceral  rhythm. 

4.  The  effect  of  peritonitic  adhesions  on  viscera  are 
dislocations  and  compromises  of  their  lumina. 

5.  The  viscera  of  great  mobility  and  high  peristal- 
sis are  the  loops  of  small  intestine,  the  sigmoid  flex- 
ure, the  Fallopian  tubes,  and  the  bladder. 

6.  The  peritonitic  adhesions  have  the  most  damag- 
ing effect  in  cases  in  which  a  peritonitic  band  becomes 
fixed  to  the  point  of  the  widest  range  of  motion  of  any 
organ,  as  about  the  middle  of  the  sigmoid,  inducing 
an  acute  angle  at  the  top  of  the  bladder,  or  tlie  cut 
end  or  normal  end  of  the  Fallopian  tube. 

7.  The  peritonitic  bands  may  be  found  at  any  point 
where  the  peritonitis  has  existed,  but  is  usually  at  a 
point  of  peritoneal  abrasion,  at  the  cut  ends  of  the 
Fallopian  tubes,  or  in  the  locality  of  an  inabsorbable 
ligature. 

8.  In  laparotomies  all  adhesions  around  highly  mo- 
bile and  highly  peristaltic  viscera,  as  the  bladder, 
sigmoid.  Fallopian  tubes,  and  the  loops  of  small  in- 
testines should  be  broken  up.  So  far  as  I  have  ob- 
served, the  transverse  colon  is  less  affected  by  peri- 
tonitic adhesions  than  any  other  mobile  viscus.  I 
have  seen  the  extension  of  fourteen  inches  of  the 
transverse  colon  in  an  inguinal  hernia  and  the  two 
limbs  of  the  colon  were  absolutely  adherent,  like  a 
double-barrelled  gun,  yet  no  record  of  the  patient's 
complaints  appeared.  But  the  matter  may  be  accounted 
for  by  the  fact  that  in  the  vast  majority  of  cases  the 


November  28,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


779 


peritonitic  adhesions  of  the  transverse  colon  are  lo- 
cated about  the  hepatic  and  splenic  Hexures,  where 
the  colon  is  the  most  fixed,  which  is  the  very  reason 
that  the  peritonitic  adhesions  exist. 

9.  Patients  with  peritonitic  adhesions  before  but 
especially  after  laparotomy  complain  of  periodic  colic 
and  periodic  dragging  pain.  It  is  exacerbated  by 
taking  hot  food  or  drinks.  It  is  rarely  made  worse 
by  moderate  exercise.  In  short,  anything  which  in- 
creases peristalsis  makes  colicky,  dragging,  bearing- 
down  pain.  Just  before  or  at  stool  the  pain  is  annoy- 
ing and  occasionally  continues  some  time  after.  In 
the  cases  of  peritonitic  adhesions  about  the  bladder, 
the  pain  is  exacerbated  at  the  time  of  evacuations  and 
for  some  time  later.  Should  a  diarrhoea  start,  the  pain 
of  peristalsis  is  severe. 

10.  Pain  from  peritonitic  adhesions  about  the  gall 
bladder  may  arise  from  two  causes:  (a)  the  peritonitic 
bands  may  drag  the  top  or  fundus  of  the  gall  bladder 
so  that  it  will  produce  a  sharp  bend  or  kink  in  the 
neck  or  outlet  ducts.  Dr.  Lucy  Waite  and  I  had  just 
such  a  case.  The  peritonitic  bands  had  dragged  on  the 
fundus  of  the  gall  bladder  and  added  something  over 
four  inches  to  its  length.  We  released  the  gall  blad- 
der, elevating  the  fundus,  relieving  its  bend  or  kink, 
and  curing  the  patient.  (/;)  As  the  gall  bladder 
empties,  pain  from  dragging  on  the  surrounding  ad- 
hesions may  arise;  also,  as  the  adjacent  colon  may 
rapidly  distend  and  contract,  this  may  produce  drag- 
ging pain  from  this  effect  on  the  peritonitic  adhesions 
adjacent  to  the  gall  bladder. 

n.  The  viscera  which  come  within  the  clinical 
and  surgical  range  of  peritonitic  bands  are  those  of 
wide  mobility  and  high  peristalsis. 

12.  The  reason  that  so  many  patients  recover  from 
peritonitic  bands  without  requiring  subsequent  inter- 
ference is  because  the  active  mobile  peristaltic  viscera 
make  room  and  space  for  their  own  function  while  the 
exudate  is  still  soft,  pliable,  and  mouldable  to  the 
environments. 

About  seventy-five  per  cent,  of  laparotomies  are 
followed  by  peritonitic  adhesions  or  bands.  Unless 
there  be  some  continued  source  of  infection,  like  the 
mouth  of  a  Fallopian  tube,  normal  or  amputated, 
ulceration  of  mucosa,  stone  in  the  urinary  or  gall 
bladders,  which  sustains  infectious  invasion,  peritoni- 
tic adhesion  will  grow  less;  very  slowly,  however,  until 
the  bands  become  organized  with  a  steady  blood  or 
nourishing  supply,  when  they  may  persist  forever. 

13.  The  final  persistent  effect  of  peritonitic  adhe- 
sions on  active  mobile,  peristaltic  viscera  are  pain, 
indigestion,  and  neurosis. 


ACROMEGALY. 

By    H.    H.    DINKE,    M.D., 


ST.    CHARLES,    MO. 


Ten  years  have  elapsed  now  since  that  careful  and  a 
painstaking  observer,  Pierre  Marie,  first  recognized  in 
strange  complex  of  morbid  symptoms  a  new  clinical 
entity  and  aptly  termed  it  acromegaly.  Since  then 
the  clinical  histories  of  quite  a  number  of  cases  have 
been  accurately  recorded,  and  exhaustive  reports  of 
more  than  a  dozen  post-mortem  findings  in  cases  suc- 
cumbing to  this  disease  have  been  made,  but  they 
have  failed  to  throw  much  additional  light  on  the  sub- 
ject, and  our  conceptions  of  the  pathology  and  etiology 
of  this  rare  disease  remain  varied  and  indefinite.  Dr. 
William  R.  Parker,  of  Stricklandgate,  Kendall,  Eng- 
land, who  has  given  the  subject  of  acromegaly,  myxoe- 
dema,  cretinism,  and  kindred  diseases  much  attention, 
and  who  has  had  extraordinary  opportunities  for  the 
accurate  study  of  these  maladies,  in  a  letter  of  recent 
date  writes  as  follows:  "A  few  months  ago  I  collected 


all  the  information  about  acromegaly  that  had  been 
published  in  the  British  Medical  Journal  for  the  last 
nine  years  or  so,  and  found  that  it  amounted  to  noth- 
ing. Cases  were  described  minutely,  and  a  few  illus- 
trations were  given  and  accounts  of  post-mortem 
examinations,  in  which  the  pituitary  gland  was  usually 
found  enlarged.  Some  few  had  imagined  they  could 
observe  some  improvement  by  treatment  with  pituitary 
extract,  and  one  or  two  imagined  thyroid  extract  had 
done  good.  But  no  marked  or  obvious  improvement 
ever  occurred.  For  the  severe  headache,  trephining 
sometimes  worked  wonders  by  relieving  intracranial 
pressure.  I  do  not  know  of  any  recent  information 
about  the  subject  of  any  value.  I  imagine  we  shall 
be  on  its  track  before  long,  and  find  it  curable,  but 
the  goal  is  not  attained  yet."  In  spite  of  these  dis- 
couraging facts,  or  possibly  on  account  of  them,  it 
would  seem  important  that  all  cases  should  be  care- 
fully recorded,  the  clinical  histories  as  well  as  the 
results  of  autopsies,  as  such  reports  will  contribute  to 
a  better  understanding  of  the  true  nature  of  the  dis- 
ease. The  recital  of  this  case  may  gain  additional 
interest  from  the  circumstance  that  our  patient  has 
been  treated  uninterruptedly  for  the  past  five  months 
with  animal  extracts  and  that  an  effort  has  been  made 
accurately  to  note  all  changes  in  the  physical  as  well 
as  mental  condition  resulting  therefrom. 

The  family  history  of  our  patient  is  negative  as  to 
any  cachexia  or  faulty  nervous  inheritance.  The 
father  died  at  the  age  of  sixty-six  years  of  "asthma;" 
the  mother  died  of  rheumatism  at  the  age  of  sixty- 
tliree  years.  She  has  one  brother  and  three  sisters 
living  and  perfectly  well;  none  dead.  No  one  in  her 
family  was  ever  afflicted  as  she  is.  She  is  the  mother 
of  one  son,  aged  twenty-four  years,  in  good  health ; 
and  she  has  lost  two  children  by  diseases  incident  to 
childhood.  She  is  a  woman  of  excellent  habits,  and 
there  is  no  history  of  any  venereal  disease.  Up  to 
the  time  of  the  appearance  of  her  present  trouble  she 
had  always  enjoyed  fairly  good  health  and  had  never 
been  very  sick.  Her  present  illness  commenced  about 
fifteen  years  ago,  but  the  beginning  was  so  gradual 
and  insiduous  that  neither  she  nor  her  relatives  can 
state  accurately  just  when  the  trouble  set  in.  Her 
hands,  feet,  and  face  began  to  swell  gradually,  but  her 
attention  at  first  was  particularly  drawn  to  her  hands  and 
feet.  The  swelling  of  the  extremities  was  accompanied 
by  lancinating  pains  suggestive  of  rheumatism.  In 
fact  the  disease  was  thought  to  be  rheumatism  and  she 
was  treated  for  such  until  Dr.  J.  H.  Stumberg,  of  this 
city,  recognized  it  as  a  case  of  acromegaly.  The  pa- 
tient remains  under  the  treatment  of  Dr.  Stumberg, 
and  it  is  through  his  kindness  that  I  am  permitted  to 
place  this  case  on  record.  Our  patient  is  now  fifty- 
one  years  of  age  and  was  born  in  this  country.  She 
is  five  feet  five  inches  in  height,  and  weighs  one  hun- 
dred and  sixty-seven  pounds.  She  displays  all  the 
classical  symptoms  of  acromegaly;  the  hands  and  feet 
are  enormous,  the  head  and  face  are  large  and  broad, 
the  lower  jaw  is  massive  and  projecting. 

The  head  is  large  and  covered  by  an  abundant 
growth  of  coarse  hair.  The  forehead  is  retreating  and 
the  superciliary  ridges  are  very  prominent.  The  nose 
is  much  increased  in  size,  in  length  as  well  as  in  width. 
There  is  considerable  exophthalmia,  but  she  can  move 
her  eyeballs  readily  in  all  directions,  and  the  pupils 
react  well  to  light  stimulus.  The  ears  are  very  large, 
slifT,  and  thick,  and  project  from  the  head.  The  lips 
are  extraordinarily  thick  and  everted,  the  lower  one 
more  so  than  the  upper  one.  The  tongue  is  broad  and 
flat  and  so  large  that  it  completely  fills  the  oral  cav- 
ity, and  it  is  almost  impossible  to  depress  the  tongue 
sufficiently  to  see  the  condition  of  the  throat.  The 
tongue  and  oral  cavity  are  covered  by  a  thick  but  pale 
mucous  membrane,  having  deep  and  irregular  furrows. 


78o 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  28,  1896 


The  alveolar  processes  are  broad  and  the  teeth  bad. 
The  lower  jaw  is  massive  and  the  teeth  of  the  lower 
jaw  project  in  front  of  the  upper  jaw.  The  scalp  and 
the  skin  of  the  face  are  very  fair  and  greasy  in  appear- 
ance, and  soft  and  spongy  to  the  touch.  It  is  evident 
that  the  enlargement  of  the  face  and  head  is  at  the 
expense  of  the  soft  parts  as  well  as  of  the  bones  and 
cartilages.  The  head  is  slightly  bent  forward,  but 
there  is  no  marked  cervico-dorsal  kyphosis;  the  neck 
is  short  and  measures  thirteen  inches  in  circumfer- 
ence. As  far  as  we  are  enabled  to  determine  by  pal- 
pation, the  thyroid  gland  is  absent.  The  clavicles, 
scapulre,  and  ribs  appear  to  be  larger  than  usual. 
The  chest  is  normal  in  form.  Palpation  and  percus- 
sion reveal  nothing  abnormal ;  no  adventitious  sounds 
can  be  heard.  The  heart,  too,  is  normal ;  we  are  un- 
able to  detect  any  abnormal  murmurs,  but  its  pulsa- 
tions are  somewhat  accelerated.  The  shoulder  and 
elbow  joints  are  normal  in  size.  The  hands  are 
greatly  enlarged,  probably  more  so  in  width  than  in 
length.  The  fingers  are  broad,  thick,  and  stumpy;  the 
nails  short,  thick,  and  striated.  This  enormous  in- 
crease in  size  of  the  hands  does  not  extend  up  very 


Aged  28  Years. 

high,  for  at  the  junction  of  the  lower  with  the  middle 
third  of  the  forearm  the  circumference  is  only  seven 
and  a  half  inches,  whereas  at  tlie  wrists  it  is  nine 
inches.  As  far  as  we  are  able  to  determine,  the  ab- 
dominal organs  are  healthy.  There  does  not  seem  to 
be  an  increase  in  the  size  of  the  thighs,  but  the  knee- 
joints  are  considerably  enlarged.  The  legs  also  par- 
take somewhat  of  this  increase;  the  feet,  however,  are 
simply  enormous.  Patient  states  that  she  used  to 
wear  No.  4  shoes,  but  is  now  compelled  to  w^ear  No. 
7  V  shoes.  The  feet  are  flat,  broad,  and  thick,  and 
much  increased  in  length.  A  thick  cushion  of  soft 
tissues  surrounds  the  os  calcis  and  the  outer  side  of 
both  feet.  The  toes  are  very  broad  and  stumpy,  with 
thick  cushions  on  the  plantar  surface  of  the  last  pha- 
langes, which  press  the  tips  of  the  toes  up  and  cause 
the  nails  to  stand  almost  erect.  It  is  evident  that  the 
increase  in  size  of  the  feet  is  more  the  result  of  an 
hypertrophy  of  the  soft  parts  than  that  of  the  bony 
tissue.  The  skin  is  white,  soft,  and  doughy,  and 
marked  by  deep  furrows  over  the  entire  body,  but 
most  markedly  so  about  the  face  and  e.xtremities. 
The  voice  is  coarse  and  speech  thick.  Patellar  re- 
flexes are  lessened  on  both  sides.     The  tactile  sense 


is  not  perceptibly  impaired.  The  eyesight  is  bad;  pa- 
tient is  unable  to  see  objects  distinctly  at  even  short 
distances.  Tinnitus  aurium  is  distressing,  but  the  hear- 
ing is  good.  Taste  and  smell  are  not  affected.  Her 
mind  is  clear  and  she  answers  readily  and  intelli- 
gently all  questions  addressed  to  her.  Her  memorv' 
is  very  defective;  there  is  no  stupor,  nor  does  she 
suffer  attacks  of  somnolence.  She  is  inclined  to  be 
depressed' in  spirits,  and  keenly  feels  a  sense  of  gen- 
eral weakness.  Headache,  though  present  at  times, 
has  never  been  a  prominent  symptom.  Patient's  ap- 
petite is  normal,  but  she  has  an  extraordinary  thirst. 
She  sweats  freely  upon  the  slightest  exertion  and 
passes  large  quantities  of  urine,  over  half  a  gallon  per 
day.  Examination  of  the  urine  does  not  show  pres- 
ence of  albumin  or  sugar.  There  are  no  disturbances 
of  digestion.  Temperature,  98°  F. ;  pulse,  85.  The 
hands  and  feet  are  usually  cold  to  the  touch.  The 
pains  in  her  hands  and  feet,  starting  at  the  knee  and 
elbows  and  extending  downward,  continue  to  be  the 
most  distressing  symptoms  and  render  it  impossible 
for  the  patient  to  sleep  during  the  earlier  hours  of  the 
night. 

The  accompanying  photographs  show  singularly 
well  the  ravages  of  the  strange  disease.  The  first 
photograph  presents  a  rather  attractive  face  with 
pleasing  features;  the  second  photograph  shows  the 
same  face,  but  disease  has  cruelly  and  ruthlessly 
effaced  all  traces  of  former  beauty  and  impressed 
upon  it  indelibly  its  own  individuality.  The  accom- 
panying measurements  will  serve  to  show  accurately 
the  amount  of  deformity,  and  the  extent  of  enlarge- 
ment of  the  affected  parts: 


Measurements. 


Length  of  hand,  wrist  to  tip  of  middle 
finger 

Circumference  of  hand  at  knuckles.. . . 

Circumference     of     metacarpus    with 
thumb 

Circumference  of  thumb  at  first  phalanx 

Circumference  of  thumb  at  last  phalanx 

Circumference  of  wrist 

Circumference  of  forearm  at  juncture 
of  lower  and  middle  third 

Length  of  foot,  heel  to  great  toe 

Circumference  of  foot  at  ball  of  great 
toe 

Circumference  of  foot  at  instep 

Circumference    of   foot  across  instep 
and  heel 

Circumference  of  foot  at  ankle 

Circumference  of  leg  at  knee 

Length  of  nose  (root  to  tip) 

Distance  between  angle  of  jaw    and 
symphysis 

Circumference  of  neck 

Circumference  of  chest  at  nipples,  ex- 
piration   

Circumference  of  chest  at  nipples,  in 
spiration 

Circumference  of  abdomen 


We  decided  to  give  our  patient  the  benefit  of  treat- 
ment with  animal  extracts.  During  the  first  two 
months  she  took  one-half  grain  of  thyroid  extract 
three  times  a  day.  One  grain  of  this  extract  repre- 
sents ten  grains  of  the  fresh  gland.  During  the  third 
and  fourth  month  desiccated  pituitary  bodies  were 
given,  about  one  and  a  half  grains  three  times  a  day. 
During  the  last  month  a  combination  of  both  extracts 
was  administered,  four  grains  of  desiccated  pituitary 
bodies  and  one-half  grain  of  thyroid  extract  a  day. 
By  comparing  the  measurements  at  the  beginning  of 
treatment  and  five  months  later,  it  will  at  once  be  seen 
that  there  is  a  decided  decrease  in  size.     The  fingers 


Be^nning  of 
Treatment. 

Five  Months 
Later. 

Right. 
Inches. 

Left. 

Right. 

Left. 

Inches. 

Inches. 

Inches. 

7^- 

7>^ 

7^ 

TA 

11^2 

n 

II 

11 

9X 

9 
4 

3'A 

3 

3 

9 

9 

7 

7 

TA 

1% 

1% 

7X 

10 

934 

10 

9>4 

9'X 
It 

9% 

9  , 
loX 

i3>^ 
16 

'3   , 

lo'A 

13 
10 

15X 

3 

SX 

13 

35 

3S 

-; 

November  28,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


and  the  wrists  in  particular  are  much  thinner  than 
they  were,  and  the  shoes  that  fitted  snugly  at  the  be- 
ginning of  treatment  are  much  too  large  now  and  feel 
like  loose  slippers.  Her  general  condition,  too,  has 
improved.  Her  memory  seems  to  be  better,  and  she 
is  not  so  much  at  a  loss  for  words  as  she  was.  She 
can  walk  much  better,  and  for  greater  distances. 
She  notices,  however,  that  the  extremities  temporarily 
swell  whenever  she  exercises  too  much.  The  pains 
in  her  extremities  have  left  her  almost  altogether,  and 
there  is  an  increased  freedom  of  movement  of  the 
hands  and  feet.  The  hair  is  softer,  the  skin  a  little 
firmer,  less  wrinkled,  and  more  natural.  The  lips 
and  tongue  are  perhaps  a  little  thinner,  but  speech 
remains  thick.  The  mucous  lining  of  the  mouth  is 
less  furrowed  and  more  healthy  in  color.  The  thirst 
is  not  extraordinary  now ;  she  does  not  sweat  nearly 
so  readily,  and  she  voids  less  urine.  Her  bowels  are 
no  longer  constipated,  but  have  become  regular.  (I 
have  noticed  this  to  occur  in  patients  to  whom  I  have 
given  thyroid  extract  to  reduce  fat.  These  patients 
not  infrequently  are  suffering  from  chronic  constipa- 
tion, and  thyroid  extract  not  only  effects  a  loss  of 
weight  but  also  relieves  the  chronic  constipation.) 
Our  patient  has  lost  about  fifteen  pounds  in  weight 
during  these  five  months.  The  feeling  of  general 
languor  is  not  nearly  so  annoying,  and  she  can  sleep 
now  the  entire  night.  The  general  condition  of  our 
patient,  therefore,  is  unquestionably  improved,  but  the 
unmistakable  marks  of  acromegaly  are  nearly  as  plain 
now  as  they  were  at  the  beginning  of  treatment.  Pa- 
tient believes  that  the  thyroids  benefit  her  most. 

It  might  not  be  without  interest  to  inquire  what  led 
to  the  employment  of  animal  extracts  in  acromegaly. 
The  experimental  researches  of  Schiff,  Horsley,  and 
Afurray  resulted  in  establishing  the  function  of  the 
thyroid  body  and  demonstrated  how  important  that 
organ  is  to  the  growth  and  development  of  the  organ- 
ism. .Stimulated  by  these  brilliant  results,  the  func- 
tion of  other  ductless  glands  and  the  internal  secretion 
of  the  glands  having  efferent  ducts  have  been  carefully 
studied,  and  enough  is  already  know^n  to  justify  the 
belief  that  these  glands  secrete  substances  sui generis, 
which  are  carried  by  the  blood  to  the  most  distant 
parts  and  which  are  indispensable  to  the  proper  nu- 
trition of  all  the  tissues  of  the  body.  In  other  words, 
that  the  glands  of  the  body  are  practically  the  centres 
governing  normal  metabolism  would  seem  to  have 
been  established.  It  is  well  known  now  that  mxyce- 
dema  is  a  disease  of  the  thyroid  gland  resulting  from 
an  arrest  of  function  of  that  organ.  Anyone  who  has 
had  an  opportunity  of  seeing  and  watching  a  case  of 
myxoedema  and  a  case  of  acromegaly  cannot  help  but 
recognize  the  striking  resemblance  of  many  of  the 
symptoms  of  these  strange  affections.  But  the  simi- 
larity of  many  of  the  symptoms  is  evidently  not  the 
only  tie  of  relationship.  There  is  every  reason  to 
believe  that  in  acromegaly  the  pituitary  body  is  prin- 
cipally involved,  as  it  was  first  declared  to  be  by 
Marie;  all  the  facts  at  hand  go  to  show  that  acro- 
megaly is  either  a  disease  of  the  pituitar)'  body  alone, 
or  of  the  pituitary  body  and  other  glandular  structures 
histologically  and  physiologically  kindred. 

In  the  twelve  autopsies  recorded  '  this  gland  was 
found  enlarged  and  disorganized  in  eleven  cases;  in 
one  case,  however,^  no  particular  changes  were  ob- 
served. Then,  too,  it  should  be  stated  here  that  there 
are  two  cases  on  record  which  militate  against  the 
assumption  that  the  pituitary  body  is  the  site  of  this 
disease.  In  one  case''  a  large  aneurism  of  the  blood- 
vessels at  the  base  of  the  brain  had  entirely  obliter- 

'  Hutchinson  :  .American  Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences, 
Au^st,  i8g5. 

'  V'irchow  :   Berlin,  klin.  Wochenschrift,  i8Sq. 

'  Weir  Mitchell  :  Journal  of  Xenous  and  Mental  Disease. 


ated  this  gland;  in  another  case,'  at  autopsy  the 
pituitary  body  was  found  greatly  enlarged.  In  nei- 
ther case,  however,  were  symptoms  of  acromegaly 
present  during  life.  It  should  be  remembered,  how- 
ever, that  symptoms  of  acromegaly  develop  very 
slowly  and  very  gradually,  and  it  might  be  possible 
that  in  these  latter  cases  death  occurred  before  the 
symptom-complex  of  acromegaly  could  develop.  The 
post-mortem  findings  in  the  great  majority  of  cases, 
therefore,  point  unmistakably  to  the  pituitary  body  as 
the  principal  if  not  the  sole  site  of  the  disease;  then, 
too,  the  symptoms  of  intracranial  pressure,  such  as 
headache,  tinnitus  aurium,  defective  vision,  etc.,  though 
differing  in  intensity  and  degree,  are  prominent  in  all 
cases  during  life.  Histologists  have  shown  that  the 
structure  of  the  pituitary  body  is  almost  analogous  to 
that  of  the  thyroid  gland,  and  experiments  on  lower 
animals  by  Hofmeister,  Vasalle,  and  Sacchi  have 
demonstrated  that  after  the  removal  of  the  thyroid  the 
pituitary  body  enlarges,  and  after  the  ablation  of  the 
pituitary  body  a  compensatory  enlargement  of  the  thy- 
roid gland  takes  place.  Myxoedema  and  acromegaly, 
therefore,  are  close  ties,  and  there  is  every  reason  to 
believe  that  leontiasis  ossium,  elephantiasis,  and 
giantism   sustain   a   close   relationship  to  both.     All 


Aged  51   Years. 

these  affections  show  evidence  of  grave  nutritive  dis- 
orders, and  the  lesions  of  diseases  resulting  from 
trophic  disturbances  are  to  be  sought  for  in  the  glan- 
dular tissues  of  the  body.  Up  to  within  recent  years 
the  treatment  of  acromegaly  has  been  wholly  symp- 
tomatic and  altogether  unsatisfactory.  In  bad  cases, 
in  which  symptoms  of  intracranial  pressure  become 
distressing  and  unbearable,  trephining  has  been  done 
with  satisfactory  results,  and  this  surgical  treatment  of 
acromegaly  deserves  consideration.  The  treatment  of 
acromegaly  by  animal  extracts  is  new.  Dr.  Richard 
C.  Cabot"  has  succeeded  in  collecting  the  details  of 
nine  cases  in  which  thyroid  extract  was  exhibited,  and 
ten  cases  in  which  pituitary  bodies  were  administered. 
Quite  a  number  of  these  cases  were  benefited  by  both 
these  animal  extracts,  which  leads  Dr.  Cabot  to  advise 
the   simultaneous  use    of    both.     The   results   of    the 

'  American  Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences,  June,  1892. 

'  A  paper  on  the  clinical  uses  of  the  preparation  from  the  thy- 
roid gland,  pituitarj-  body,  etc.,  read  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the 
Massachusetts  Medical  Society,  June  g,  1S96. 


782 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  28,  1896 


treatment  .with  these  animal  extracts,  singly  and  com- 
bined, have  been  recorded  in  the  above.  There  is 
probably  no  remedy  which  will  completely  efface  the 
ravages  of  the  disease,  and  in  our  case  the  remedies 
have  been  used  for  too  short  a  time  to  permit  us  to 
arrive  at  positive  conclusions.  In  a  general  way,  how- 
ever, it  may  be  asserted  that  a  number  of  the  most 
distressing  symptoms,  such  as  pain,  helplessness,  etc., 
are  either  much  relieved  or  entirely  removed ;  that 
the  patient's  physical  as  well  as  mental  condition  is 
greatly  improved  by  this  treatment,  and  that  the  re- 
sults obtained  by  it  are  much  more  satisfactory  than 
those  following  the  older  remedies. 


THE  NEED  OF  ABDOMINAL  SECTION  IN 
CERTAIN  CASES  TO  AID  THE  GENERAL 
PRACTITIONER  TO  DIAGNOSE  OBSCURE 
ABDOMINAL    DISEASES.' 

By  J.    H.    CARSTENS,    M.D., 

DETROIT,   MICH., 

CHIEF  OF  STAFF  AND  GYNECOLOGIST  TO  HARPER  HOSPITAL,  PROFESSOR  OF 
OBSTETRICS  AND  CLINICAL  GV.NECOLOGV  IN  THE  DETROIT  COLLEGE  OF 
MEDICINE,  EX-PRESIDENT  OF  THE  AMERICAN  ASSOCIATION  OF  OBSTE- 
TRICIANS  AND   GYNECOLOGISTS. 

What  surgical  crimes  have  not  been  committed  by  the 
reckless  and  ine.xperienced  as  the  result  of  the  state- 
ment made  by  an  eminent  abdominal  surgeon,  "  If  you 
don't  know  what  is  the  trouble  within  the  abdomen, 
open  it  and  find  out,"  or  words  to  that  effect !  Such  a 
statement  was  made  in  an  entirely  difi'erent  sense  in 
which  it  was  accepted  at  the  time  by  the  reckless. 

It  seems  to  me  that  we  often  find  growths  and  tu- 
mors in  the  abdomen  which  we  cannot  diagnose  with 
certainty,  but  after  we  open  the  abdomen  we  can  gen- 
erally tell  what  they  are.  -Ml  tumors  and  growths  of 
whatever  kind  require  surgical  interference  and  a  posi- 
tive diagnosis  is  not  necessary.  If  it  is  a  case  of  pus 
tube  or  ovarian  tumor,  or  if  we  mistake  a  cyst  for  a 
fibroid,  or  make  any  other  mistakes,  as  long  as  there 
is  palpable  morbid  condition,  operation  is  the  proper 
thing.  It  does  not  make  very  much  difference  whether 
it  is  the  one  kind  of  tumor  or  the  other,  as  long  as  the 
surgeon  is  prepared  to  meet  all  emergencies  which 
may  arise. 

The  term  exploratory  cceliotomy  is  used  a  great  deal 
in  the  same  sense.  We  generally  mean  that  there  is 
some  morbid  condition  within  the  abdomen  which  we 
diagnose,  but  we  are  not  positive  whether  it  can  be  re- 
moved, or  if  the  removal  is  justifiable.  We  cannot 
positively  tell  whether  it  is  malignant,  involving  vital 
organs,  or  whether  it  is  a  benign  growth  which  can  be 
removed  and  which  we  know  will  not  recur.  We 
make  an  exploratory  abdominal  section  for  the  pur- 
pose of  diagnosing  the  exact  condition  and  removing 
the  growth  if  possible,  but  if  we  find  that  the  risk  is 
too  great  and  that  it  would  recur  in  a  siiort  time,  even 
if  removed,  we  close  up  the  abdomen  and  let  the  pa- 
tient live  as  long  as  possible. 

But  there  is  another  class  of  cases,  not  too  common 
and  still  frequent  enough,  in  which  it  is  utterly  im- 
possible for  the  general  practitioner  or  any  specialist 
to  make  a  proper  diagnosis.  There  is  no  tumor,  growth, 
or  other  manifest  condition.  All  our  means  of  pre- 
cision cannot  help  us;  neither  chemical  analysis  of 
different  fluids,  nor  in.struments  of  precision,  nor  the 
latest  fad,  the  Roentgen  .r-rays,  will  help  us  to  diag- 
nose the  trouble.  The  patient  simply  becomes  grad- 
ually weaker  and  weaker.  All  our  medication,  care- 
ful diet,  change  of  climate,  and  surroundings  do  not 
help.  Sometimes,  even  in  acute  cases,  with  the  onset 
sudden  and  rapidly  fatal,  the  symptoms  are  so  mixed 

'  A  paper  read  at  a  meeting  of  the  Northern  Tri-.State  Medical 
Society  at  Angola,  Indiana,  July  21,  1896. 


and  obscured  that  the  diagnosis  is  not  made  until 
post-mortem  investigation.  In  this  kind  of  cases,  it 
seems  to  me,  when  the  usual  plan  of  treatment  is  of 
no  avail — the  physician  sees  the  patient  gradually 
slipping  away  from  him — that  abdominal  section  is 
indicated,  first,  for  diagnostic  purposes,  and,  secondly, 
also  with  a  view  to  curing  the  patient.  And  when 
I  make  this  suggestion  I  do  it  with  a  tremble  on  my 
lip,  because  it.  will  give  any  tyro  an  excuse  to  open 
the  abdomen  for  the  most  trivial  things  and  refer 
to  me  as  his  authority.  If  I  say  that  such  practice 
should  be  limited  to  those  who  have  had  experience 
and  have  facilities,  I  may  be  accused  of  being  afraid 
that  some  young  man  may  become  a  rival.  Therefore, 
those  of  us  who  have  made  hundreds  of  abdominal 
sections,  and  who  start  every  new  case  with  a  certain 
tremor  and  fear  that  it  may  be  complicated  and  diffi- 
cult and  that  the  patient's  life  may  be  endangered,  are 
placed  in  a  peculiar  position. 

If  we  say  to  the  general  practitioner  that  this  is,  as 
a  rule,  without  danger,  that  we  can  diagnose  the  case 
and  even  submit  the  patient  to  an  operation  at  the 
same  time,  if  necessarj',  and  thus  save  him,  we  spur 
on  the  ambitions  of  the  inexperienced  and  the  con- 
scienceless to  reckless  deeds.  If  we  qualify  the  above 
suggestion  by  saying  that  such  operations  should  be 
performed  only  in  thoroughly  equipped  hospitals,  sur- 
rounded with  every  facility  to  meet  every  emergency, 
and  that  the  operation  should  be  performed  only  by 
those  who  have  experience  and  manual  dexterity,  we 
are  accused  of  trying  to  have  a  monopoly  and  not  giving 
those  who  are  to  come  after  us  a  chance  to  get  the 
experience. 

This  is  all  wrong.  Whoever  wants  to  make  this  a 
life  work  should  prepare  himself  properly  for  it  by 
assisting  at  many  operations,  and  should  live  in  a 
locality  where  he  can  expect  to  do  a  good  many  opera- 
tions every  year.  An  operation  or  two  of  this  kind  a 
year  will  increase  no  one's  reputation,  nor  would  it 
pay  from  the  financial  .standpoint;  often  it  would  not 
pay  even  for  the  instruments  and  paraphernalia  re- 
quired. 

All  we  claim,  then,  in  advocating  abdominal  section 
for  diagnostic  purposes,  is  that  it  should  be  done  by 
one  of  experience  and  in  a  place  where  every  facility 
is  at  hand.  Then  the  danger  will  be  so  very  little 
that  the  family  physician  can  conscientiously  urge  it 
upon  his  patient,  and  the  patient  will  gladly  sulsmit 
to  it  in  order  that  a  clear  understanding  of  his  case 
may  be  arrived  at,  so  that  the  proper  treatment,  be  it 
surgical  or  medical,  can  be  instituted. 

First,  in  reference  to  acute  cases,  everything  in  the 
way  of  functional  disorders  of  the  bowels,  excited  by 
indiscretion  in  eating,  cholera  morbus,  cholera  infan- 
tum, etc.,  must  be  excluded;  all  these  can  be  readily 
diagnosed.  But  if  the  case  presents  itself  with  persis- 
tent vomiting,  there  is  grave  suspicion  that  it  is  due  to 
obstruction  and  requires  surgical  interference.  Also 
cases  with  severe  excruciating  pain  in  the  region  of 
the  liver  strongly  point  to  gall  stones,  even  if  jaundice 
does  not  exist;  in  fact,  jaundice  is  so  rarely  found 
with  gall  stones  that  the  profession  has  been  led 
astray  for  years  by  the  old  text-books  emphasizing 
jaundice  as  a  marked  symptom.  So  renal  calculi  or 
suppurating  kidney  may  cause  occlusion  of  the  ureter 
and  can  only  be  diagnosed  inferentially,  except  by  an 
abdominal  section.  Of  course,  the  marked  symptoms 
of  appendicitis,  I  think,  are  so  well  known  now  that 
every  practitioner  can  diagnose  the  disease  and  also 
knows  that  prompt  surgical  interference,  as  a  rule,  is 
required. 

Secondly,  however,  our  principal  aid  can  be  given 
to  the  general  practitioner  in  chronic  cases  of  trouble 
of  some  kind  within  the  abdomen.  While  no  swelling 
or  growth  can  be  detected,  the  patient  is  an  invalid. 


November  28,  1896] 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


783 


even  if  not  in  danger;  he  does  not  enjoy  life,  and  in 
some  cases  it  can  be  readily  seen  that  he  is  gradually 
becoming  weaker  and  weaker. 

In  all  cases  of  this  kind  an  e.xploratory  abdominal 
section  will  clear  up  the  diagnosis,  and,  if  necessary, 
can  be  made  into  an  operation  if  something  is  found 
requiring  surgical  interference.  The  technique  of  the 
operation  can  be  settled  in  each  individual  case  only 
according  to  the  seat  of  trouble  especially  indicated. 
In  the  large  majority  of  cases  the  trouble  is  located  on 
the  right  side  in  the  regions  of  the  appendi.x,  gall 
bladder,  or  kidney.  An  incision  made  on  the  right 
outer  edge  of  the  rectus  about  opposite  the  umbilicus 
will  allow  exploration  with  the  finger  to  be  made 
around  the  crecuni,  the  gall  bladder,  and  the  kidney, 
and  then  the  incision  can  be  extended  either  upward 
or  downward.  Sometimes  the  left  outer  edge  of  the 
rectus  is  chosen;  rarely,  I  think,  the  median  line. 

It  is  hardly  necessary  to  mention  that  all  the  pelvic 
diseases  of  women  are  excluded  from  this  paper,  be- 
cause they  can  be  readily  diagnosed  by  conjoined 
examination  by  anybody  with  even  limited  experience. 

I  do  not  report  any  cases,  simply  because  I  do  not 
want  to  take  up  your  time,  but  I  can  mention  any 
number  of  obscure  cases  promptly  explained  and  often 
relieved  by  abdominal  section. 

The  danger  of  abdominal  section  is  very  slight, 
while  the  gain  is  immense.  Accidents  occasionally 
occur,  but  the  mortality  should  beiess  than  one  per 
cent.  The  vast  majority  of  such  patients  can  be  saved, 
either  by  prompt  operation  or  by  proper  medication. 

In  conclusion  I  would  say  that  abdominal  section 
for  diagnostic  purposes  in  a  well-equipped  hospital  is 
indicated : 

(A)  In  acute  cases  with  severe  symptoms  which 
threaten  life  if  not  promptly  removed. 

(B)  In  chronic  cases  in  which  treatment  has  been  of 
no  avail  and  the  patient  continues  to  be  more  or  less 
of  an  invalid,  or  steadily  becomes  worse. 


progress  of  ftXcdicaX  s,cience. 

Contamination  of  Liquid  Eye  Medicines.  —  Dr. 
Clough  {Journal  of  Atedicine  and  Science,  October, 
1896)  says:  "A  fruitful  source  of  contamination  of 
liquid  eye  medicines  is  the  common  rubber-bulb 
dropper.  Many  a  solution  over  which  much  care  has 
been  exercised  to  render  it  stable  soon  becomes  worth- 
less through  these  little  miscreants.  Their  mischief 
lies  in  the  fact  that  many  of  them — the  white  variety 
in  particular — are  coated  with  a  flour-like  film,  which 
becomes  detached  the  instant  any  fluid  touches  it  and 
diffuses  itself,  in  an  insoluble  state,  throughout  the 
contents  of  the  bottle  in  which  it  is  used.  Hence, 
care  should  be  taken  that  the  pharmacist  either  dis- 
pense droppers  free  from  such  objection,  or  else  obvi- 
ate the  difficulty  by  careful  cleaning  before  inserting 
into  the  bottle. 

A  New  Aseptic  Method  of  Closing  Wounds  with- 
out Sutures. — The  great  difficulty  often  experienced 
in  closing  wounds  where  sutures  are  impracticable  or 
where  they  are  liable  to  slough  out  from  too  great  ten- 
sion has  been  overcome  in  a  great  measure.  The  use 
of  adhesive  plasters  instead  of  sutures  is  not  thor- 
oughly aseptic,  and  to  overcome  this  defect  Dr.  Schiir- 
mayer  uses  pieces  of  fine  platinum  wire  having  hooked 
ends.  These  wires  span  the  wound,  and  can  be  ren- 
dered aseptic  by  flaming.  At  either  end  they  are 
hooked  into  strips  of  adhesive  plaster,  that  in  case  of 
a  limb  encircle  it,  so  that  with  the  wire  they  entirely 
surround  it.  The  ends  of  the  adhesive  strips  are 
folded  upon  themselves  to  prevent  their  adhering,  and 


the  hooked  ends  of  the  wire  are  passed  through  punc- 
tures in  this  double  thickness,  .-^septic  gauze  is  laid 
on  the  skin  beneath  the  ends  of  the  wire  to  prevent 
infection  of  the  wound  from  the  adhesive  plaster. 
The  great  advantages  of  this  method  are  that  the  ten- 
sion is  applied  at  a  distance  from  the  margin  of  the 
wound ;  that  the  wires  alone  come  in  contact  and  may 
be  perfectly  sterilized;  they  can  be  easily  removed, 
either  singly  or  all  together  during  the  dressing  and 
then  replaced;  there  is  no  strain  upon  the  edges  of 
the  wound  during  their  removal,  and  coaptation  of  the 
margins  of  the  wound  can  be  secured  as  easily  and 
perfectly  as  by  the  use  of  sutures. —  Ceniralblatl  fiir 
Chirurgie, 

Anterior  Colpotomy. — At  a  late  meeting  of  the  Ob- 
stetrical Society  of  London,  as  reported  in  the  British 
Medical  Journal,  Dr.  John  Phillips  read  a  paper  on 
this  subject.  He  considered  that  to  Diihrssen  be- 
longed the  credit  of  calling  attention  to  this  operation. 
Any  one  who  had  performed  either  vaginal  hysterec- 
tomy or  fixation  could  not  but  be  struck  by  the  ease 
with  which  the  pelvic  organs  could  be  examined 
through  the  opening  in  the  anterior  vaginal  cul-de-sac. 
Full  details  of  the  operation  as  carried  out  by  Diihrs- 
sen, Mackenrodt,  and  the  author  were  given,  with  his- 
tories of  four  cases.  In  the  first  of  these  vaginal 
fixation  only  was  originally  intended.  The  author 
considered  the  advantages  of  this  method  to  be:  (i) 
No  hernia  or  cicatrix  and  less  liability  of  the  forma- 
tion of  adhesions  with  the  omentum  and  intestines. 
(2)  Greater  simplicity  of  operation,  greater  rapidity 
of  performance.  (3)  Post-operation  sickness  is  much 
less  and  the  convalescence  shorter.  (4)  No  bleeding 
of  any  consequence,  except  occasionally  from  the  vag- 
inal flaps.  (5)  No  drainage  tube  required.  The  dis- 
advantages, on  the  other  hand,  were  :  ( i )  Much  greater 
difficulty  in  making  the  vagina  antiseptic,  especially 
if  there  be  any  fetid  uterine  discharge.  (2)  Greater 
risk  of  wounding  the  bladder,  ureters,  and  coils  of  in- 
testine. (3)  If  the  swelling  is  adherent  in  the  left 
and  posterior  quarter  of  the  pelvis,  the  rectum  may  be 
lacerated.  A  list  of  cases  in  which  this  operation 
seemed  indicated  was  given.  With  regard  to  recom- 
mending the  operation,  the  author  wished  it  to  be 
borne  in  mind,  first,  that  the  peritoneal  cavity  was 
opened,  with  its  possibly  grave  after-results;  and, 
secondly,  that  removal  of  the  ovaries  and  tubes,  whe- 
ther by  vagina  or  abdomen,  must  always  be  looked 
upon  as  a  mutilation,  and  hence  the  same  care  and 
anxious  thought  should  be  e.xercised  as  before  resort- 
ing to  abdominal  section. 

Postoperative  Intestinal  Obstruction. —  Dr.  Ade- 
not  recognizes  the  following  varieties  of  post-operative 
intestinal  obstruction :  i.  Occlusion  caused  by  adher- 
ence of  the  intestine  to  raw  surfaces,  intraperitoneal 
drains,  and  inflamed  organs.  2.  Occlusions  due  to 
bands.  3.  Those  due  to  anomalous  position  of  the 
intestines.  4.  Those  due  to  an  exaggeration  of  the 
normal  left  subcostal  angle  of  the  colon.  5.  Spas- 
modic occlusion.  6.  Occlusions  due  to  inefficient 
operative  procedures.  According  to  him  there  are 
three  marked  symptoms  of  post-operative  intestinal 
obstruction:  i.  Persistent  absence  of  the  passage  of 
flatus.  2.  Nausea  and  vomiting.  3.  Painful  point 
in  abdomen.  As  regards  treatment,  one  should  not 
delay  too  long.  While  it  is  legitimate  to  try  mild 
purgation,  insertion  of  rectal  tube,  etc..  the  amount  of 
such  treatment  should  be  abridged  proportionally  to 
the  severity  of  the  symptoms  and  clearne.ss  of  diagno- 
sis. The  period  of  operation  will  be  from  three  to 
five  days,  according  as  the  vomiting  is  urgent  and 
there  is  absence  of  stools  or  passage  of  flatus.  The 
abdomen   should  be  opened   largely.     Work  quickly 


784 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  28,  1896 


and  have  good  assistants.  Examine  tlie  CiECum;  if  it 
is  not  distended,  the  occlusion  is  located  liigher  up  in 
the  small  intestine.  If  it  is  distended,  e-xplore  the 
sigmoid  tiexure.  One  should  always  follow  a  definite 
plan :  first  ascertain  the  extent  of  the  occlusion,  then 
its  location,  and  lastly  the  cause.  Examine  the 
pedicles,  raw  surfaces,  angles  of  the  intestine,  and 
drainage  apparatus.  Examine  the  colic  flexure  of  the 
left  side.  If  the  obstacle  cannot  be  found,  evisceration 
must  be  performed.  Recourse  should  not  be  had  to 
tliis  grave  procedure  too  readily,  notwithstanding  that 
it  has  succeeded  in  the  hands  of  Jaboulay  and  PoUos- 
son.  Sometimes  an  artificial  anus  is  necessary,  but  it 
is  not  an  operation  of  choice. — Revue  tie  Chirurgic. 

Healed  Wound  of  Heart At  the  London  Clinical 

Society,  Mr.  \V.  G.  Spencer  recently  showed  a  speci- 
men of  healed  wound  of  the  heart.  The  patient  had 
been  stabbed  in  four  places,  and  was  admitted  pulse- 
less and  unconscious.  Infusion  of  saline  fluid,  etc., 
was  employed,  and  he  went  on  well  for  a  week.  Then 
hemorrhage  occurred,  and  Mr.  Spencer  passed  his  fin- 
ger through  the  wound  in  the  second  left  intercostal 
space,  and  touched  a  large  vessel  with  low  tension  and 
a  whirring  current  with  each  systole.  The  wound  was 
firmly  plugged.  The  plugging  had  to  be  renewed  again 
and  again,  on  account  of  fresh  bleeding  and  the  plug 
becoming  extruded.  By  the  twenty-seventh  day  the 
plug  was  all  pushed  out,  and  only  a  superficial  wound 
remained.  This  healed  in  six  weeks  from  the  acci- 
dent, and  nothing  abnormal  was  heard  in  the  chest, 
except  a  faint  murmur,  as  in  anamia.  The  patient 
continued  weak  and  anamic,  but  attended  a  long  trial, 
and  eventually  sank  exhausted  seventy-nine  days  after 
the  injury.  At  the  post-mortem,  the  scar  in  the  left 
intercostal  space  was  seen  to  correspond  with  another 
in  the  pericardium,  and  this  again  with  a  linear  de- 
pressed scar,  five  millimetres  long,  on  the  surface  of 
the  right  ventricle.  Then  opposite  to  this,  on  the  en- 
docardium, was  a  fine  bluish  line.  This  was  thought 
to  be  the  scar  of  a  firmly  healed  perforation  of  the 
ventricle,  and  was  just  below  the  pulmonary  valves. 
There  was  no  sign  of  any  other  vessel  being  wounded, 
and  no  clot  inside  or  outside  the  heart  or  great  vessels. 
The  only  question  raised  was  whether  the  weapon  had 
actually  penetrated  the  endocardium  (the  scar  on  which 
was  very  fine)  and  the  hemorrhage  came  from  a  branch 
of  the  coronary.  The  question  of  suturing  was  men- 
tioned, but  Mr.  Spencer  said  it  was  difficult  to  fix  the 
direction  of  the  wound. 

Pregnancy  Diagnosticated  by  the  Urine.— Dr. 
William  E.  Parke,  following  Dr.  William  D.  Gray,  of 
Richmond,  states  in  the  American  Gyncccologicai  and 
Obstetrical  Journal  that  he  can  make  a  positive  diag- 
nosis of  pregnancy  within  twenty  days  after  concep- 
tion, by  certain  changes  in  the  microscopical  appear- 
ance of  the  urinary  phosphates.  The  normal  triple 
phosphate  is  stellate  and  markedly  feathery.  Soon 
after  conception  the  feathery  parts  begin  to  disinte- 
grate, take  on  the  crystals,  approach  to  normal,  and 
at  term  are  normal.  In  preparing  the  urine  for  exam- 
ination Dr.  Gray  takes  about  one  inch  in  a  test  tube 
and  adds  about  one-third  as  much  of  Tyson's  magne- 
sian  fluid.  This  will  throw  down  the  triple  phosphates 
in  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes  and  furnish  the  necessary 
material  for  examination.  Tyson's  fluid  consists  of 
one  part  each  of  the  muriate  of  ammonium,  aqua  ammo- 
nia, and  sulphate  of  magnesium,  and  eight  parts  of  dis- 
tilled water.  When  conception  occurs  the  triple 
phosphates  lose  their  feathery  appearance,  the  change 
beginning  at  the  tip  and  progressing  toward  the  base. 
One  side  only  may  be  affected,  or  both,  leaving  only 
the  shaft  and  perhaps  a  few  fragments  adhering.  The 
shaft  assumes  a  beaded  or  jointed  appearance.     These 


changes  are  most  marked  in  the  early  months  of  preg- 
nancy. Dr.  Gray  draws  the  following  conclusions:  1. 
The  change  occurs  in  a  very  large  percentage  of  preg- 
nant women.  2.  This  change  is  not  equally  pro- 
nounced in  the  urine  at  the  same  period  of  gestation 
in  different  women  nor  at  consecutive  examinations  of 
the  urine  of  the  same  woman.  3.  When  recognized 
it  forms  strongly  presumptive  evidence  of  pregnancy. 
This  sign  is  recognizable  very  early.  (Dr.  Gray,  in 
a  personal  letter,  states  that  he  has  made  many  diag- 
nosis as  early  as  ten  days  after  conception.)  It  is 
therefore  of  the  greatest  value  when  other  signs  are  of 
the  least  value,  or  not  present  at  all.  4.  A  diag- 
nosis of  probable  pregnancy  can  be  made  without  a 
physical  examination  or  without  exciting  the  suspicion 
of  the  patient. 

Treatment  of  Suppurating  Buboes  by  the  Injec- 
tion of  Iodoform  Ointment. — Dr.  Otis'  method,  given 
in  \\i^  Journal  oj'  Cutaneous  and  Genito-  Urinary  Dis- 
eases, 1896,  vol.  xi.,  pp.  174-176,  is  as  follows:  "The 
skin  for  some  eight  or  ten  inches  about  the  affected 
area  was  rendered  thoroughly  aseptic  by  scrubbing 
with  green  soap,  washed  with  sulphuric  ether,  and 
then  with  bichloride  (i  to  1,000).  A  narrow  bistoury 
was  then  inserted  into  the  abscess  cavity,  and  the  con- 
tents were  gently  but  thoroughly  squeezed  out,  the  cavity 
was  irrigated  with  bichloride  (i  to  1,000),  and  immedi- 
ately filled  to  moderate  distention  with  warm  iodo- 
form ointment  (ten  per  cent,  iodoform  and  vaseline), 
care  being  taken  not  to  use  a  sufficient  degree  of  heat 
to  liberate  free  iodine.  The  syringe  used  for  intro- 
ducing the  ointment  was  the  ordinary  cone-pointed, 
glass  clap  syringe.  The  plunger  being  removed,  the 
barrel  was  warmed  in  the  flame  of  an  alcohol  lamp, 
filled  with  ointment  by  means  of  a  spatula,  and  on  fin- 
ishing the  injection,  at  the  instant  of  withdrawing  the 
syringe  from  the  wound,  a  compress  wet  with  cold  bi- 
chloride solution  was  applied,  which  instantly  solidi- 
fied the  ointment  at  the  orifice,  preventing  the  escape 
of  that  in  the  abscess  cavity.  A  large  compress  of 
sterilized  gauze  was  then  applied  by  means  of  a  firm 
spica ;  the  patient  was  told  to  return  in  four  days,  when, 
if  all  was  well,  the  dressing  was  reapplied,  but  if  any 
evidence  of  inflammatory  action  was  found  the  wound 
was  thoroughly  irrigated  and  cleansed  and  the  injec- 
tion repeated."  Out  of  sixteen  cases.  Dr.  Otis  reports 
nine  cured  in  six  days,  three  in  twelve  days,  one  in 
fourteen  days,  one  in  twenty-three  days.  He  claims 
the  following  advantages  for  this  method:  "  i.  That 
it  is  simple  and  safe.  2.  In  suitable  cases  cure,  as  a 
rule,  seems  more  rapid  than  by  any  other  method.  3. 
The  patient  is  not  prevented  from  going  about  during 
treatment.  4.  The  first  gland  being  rendered  thor- 
oughly aseptic  renders  it  less  likely  that  other  glands 
in  the  chain  will  become  infected  (?).  5.  It  leaves 
no  telltale  scar.  6.  It  in  no  way  interferes  with  any 
.subsequent  surgical  procedure,  should  such  be 
deemed  advisable."  Dr.  Otis  concludes  by  saying 
that  his  experience  has  demonstrated  that  this  method 
is  available  only  in  those  cases  of  infection  by  the 
staphylococcus  in  which  there  is  an  appreciable  pus 
cavity,  and  thus  a  storage  place  for  ointment  until 
absorption  can  take  place.  In  difi'use  phlegmons, 
in  which  no  pus  cavity  existed,  the  method  was  found  to 
be  absolutely  useless.  He  calls  attention  to  the  fact 
that  by  this  method  patients  are  able  to  resume  their 
duties  without  any  discomfort  on  the  day  following 
the  operation,  and  that,  if  secondary  suppuration  does 
occur,  the  inconvenience  is  slight  compared  to  that  at 
first.  He  says  there  is  good  chance  of  failure  unless 
two  cardinal  points  are  observed  :  i  st,  Absolute  cleans- 
ing of  the  cavity  of  all  traces  of  pus;  and  2d,  the  in- 
jection of  ointment  into  it  in  quantity  barely  sufficient 
to  produce  moderate  distention. 


I 


November  28,    1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


785 


Medical  Record: 

A    Weekly  Jottrnal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE   F.   SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 

PuSUSHERS 

WM.  WOOD  &  CO.,  43,  45,  &  47  East  Tenth  Street. 


New  York,  November  28,  1896. 

THE  RELATION  BETWEEN  EXTERNAL  KER- 
NELS AND  GASTRO-INTESTINAL  DISOR- 
DERS. 

The  symptoms  of  incarcerated  hernia  are  at  once  so 
pronounced  and  so  characteristic  as  not  readily  to  es- 
cape discernment  and  proper  interpretation  at  the  hands 
of  even  the  unskilled.  Reducible  hernias,  on  the  other 
hand,  often  give  rise  to  symptoms  whose  real  origin 
is  likely  to  be  overlooked  unless  their  nature  is  thor- 
oughly understood  and  their  source  looked  for.  The 
relation  between  these  two  sets  of  events  is  discussed 
in  an  intelligent  and  interesting  manner  by  Decent 
Schiitz,  of  the  University  of  Vienna,  in  the  Wiener 
klinische  IVoc/tensr/irift,  1896,  No.  27,  p.  595.  A  re- 
ducible hernia,  he  points  out,  is  often  responsible  for 
disturbances  not  limited  to  the  site  of  abnormal  pro- 
trusion, but  which  may  also  involve  remote  portions 
of  the  gastro-intestinal  tract,  and  from  which  relief 
can  be  secured  by  means  of  operation  or  a  properly- 
fitting  truss.  Thus,  one  of  the  commonest  symptoms 
of  inguinal  hernia  is  pain,  usually  colicky  in  charac- 
ter or  of  the  nature  of  gastralgia.  It  occurs,  as  a  rule, 
some  time  after  meals,  as  well  as  in  the  train  of  active 
physical  exercise  or  much  walking,  and  is  at  times  of 
great  intensity.  Not  rarely  the  pain  is  dull,  occur- 
ring independently  of  meals  or  at  varying  intervals 
after  eating,  and  being  referred  to  different  parts  of 
the  abdomen.  In  association  with  this  symptom,  or 
independently,  there  occurs  the  group  of  phenomena  in- 
cluded in  the  designation  "  dyspepsia"  —  impairment 
of  appetite,  constipation,  flatulence,  eructation,  nausea, 
etc.  In  some  cases  neurotic  symptoms  also  are  pres- 
ent. These  concurrent  manifestations  are  to  be  at- 
tributed to  mechanical  influences,  such  as  traction  or 
pressure,  or  to  reflex  disturbances.  The  causative 
condition  may  appear  insignificant,  or  the  hernial 
protrusion  may  be  inadequately  supported,  or,  finally, 
violent  physical  exercise  may  act  as  the  excitant. 

Hernias  of  the  linea  alba  are  responsible  sometimes 
for  the  most  varied  gastro-intestinal  disorders;  but 
they  are  often  overlooked  by  reason  of  their  small  size. 
I;i  their  treatment  the  use  of  a  bandage  will  usually 
fail,  and  resort  must  be  had  to  a  radical  operation. 
.\  statistical  study  by  Schiitz  of  one  hundred  cases  of 
this  kind,  shows  that  the  disorder  occurs  variously 
between  once  in  fifty  and  once  in  four  hundred  cases ; 
in  patients  between  seventeen  and  seventy  years  of  age. 


though  most  frequently  between  thirty  and  forty ;  and 
more  commonly  in  men  than  in  women,  in  the  propor- 
tion of  eighty-seven  to  thirteen.  Trauma,  great  mus- 
cular activity,  including  the  contractions  of  parturi- 
tion, and  the  act  of  vomiting  are  named  among  the 
causes;  but  in  most  cases  no  cause  can  be  ascertained. 
Among  the  causes  assigned  for  this  condition  are:  (i) 
Imperfect  apposition  of  the  walls  of  the  abdominal 
cavity  during  embryonal  life;  (2)  congenital  weak- 
ness of  the  fascia  of  the  linea  alba,  with  hereditary 
predisposition;  (3)  the  protrusion  of  a  subserous 
lipoma  through  the  fascia  of  the  linea  alba,  with  the 
secondary  protrusion  of  the  peritoneum;  (4)  violence, 
resulting  in  rupture,  in  greater  or  less  degree,  of  the 
abdominal  wall  in  the  linea  alba.  As  a  rule,  the  her- 
nias are  situated  above  the  umbilicus  and  usually  to 
the  right  side  of  the  median  line.  They  vary  from 
the  size  of  a  pea  to  that  of  an  apple.  At  times  they 
are  multiple;  and  sometimes  they  are  associated  with 
other  forms  of  hernia  in  other  situations. 

The  most  common  symptom  to  which  these  hernias 
of  the  linea  alba  give  rise  is  gastric  disturbance  with- 
out distinguishing  characteristics.  As  a  rule,  there 
also  occur  paroxysms  of  pain  in  relation  with  the  tak- 
ing of  food.  At  times  the  pain  radiates  from  the  situ- 
ation of  the  hernia,  is  aggravated  by  increased  intra- 
abdominal pressure — as  from  coughing,  vomiting, 
sneezing,  etc. — or  by  any  form  of  active  physical  ex- 
ercise, and  is  relieved  by  the  recumbent  posture. 
Pronounced  symptoms  of  incarceration  are  rare.  The 
hernial  swelling  is  usually  tender  and  the  pain  is  in- 
creased by  pressure.  The  physical  examination  is  best 
made  in  the  erect  posture  or  with  the  body  of  the  pa- 
tient inclined  somewhat  forward. 

Besides  the  hernias  of  the  linea  alba  others  of  simir- 
lar  origin  and  symptomatology  may  occur  at  some 
distance  from  the  median  line — usually  in  the  mam- 
millary  line.  Finally,  umbilical  hernias  may  give 
rise  to  the  phenomena  that  have  been  detailed. 


THE   EXTINCTION    OF    THE    DEGENERATE. 

Some  confusion  of  ideas  might  be  avoided  regarding 
the  tendency  of  atypical  qualities  to  result  in  sterility, 
if  it  were  borne  in  mind  that  what  we  inherit  is  our 
bodily  constitution,  a  constitution  which  varies  ac- 
cording to  the  known  and  the  unknown  laws  of  hered- 
ity, and  that  our  various  tendencies  or  susceptibilities 
to  external  impressions  depend  upon  such  bodily  in- 
heritance. A  variation  of  type,  whether  by  way  of 
exaggeration  or  depression  of  certain  qualities  or  by 
malformation,  may  not  be  permanent;  but  if  the  at- 
tempt to  return  to  the  original  form  fails  by  extinction, 
it  may  be  due,  not  to  sterility,  strictly  speaking,  but  to 
shortening  of  life  to  below  the  age  of  reproduction. 
Indeed,  it  would  seem  that  the  laws  of  heredity  gov- 
erning fecundity  and  sterility  are  as  distinct  as  those 
governing  the  number  of  the  fingers,  the  color  of  the 
hair,  or  other  characteristics,  and  that  when  these  laws 
are  appealed  to  for  the  regulation  of  the  number  of  in- 
dividuals the  object  is  accomplished  in  quite  a  differ- 
ent manner,  if  not  for  a  different  purpose,  from  what 


786 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  28,  1896 


is  observed  when  life  is  shortened.  It  may  be  as- 
sumed that  the  individual  born  into  the  world  even  in 
the  most  miserable  physical  condition  has  an  ancestry 
reaching  as  far  back  as  that  of  the  most  perfect  speci- 
men of  his  type;  and  the  only  questions  are  how  far 
back  does  his  frailty  extend  among  his  progenitors,  and 
how  far  down  may  he  be  able  to  transmit  it  before  re- 
turn will  take  place  to  the  original  type  or  life  in  the 
descendants  become  so  shortened  that  there  will  not 
be  time  for  further  reproduction? 

Sterility  may  be  inherited  and  recur  in  certain 
members  of  a  family,  while  other  members  have  full 
power  to  perpetuate  tiieir  kind.  It  would  seem  to  be 
by  inflicting  sterility  that  nature  prevents  the  perpetu- 
ation of  the  offspring  of  too  strong  a  cross-breed, 
while  marked  or  long-continued  interference  with  the 
laws  of  health  is  more  likely  to  result  in  so  shortening 
life  that  the  stock  will  die  out  for  want  of  time  to  ma- 
ture and  reproduce,  rather  than  from  inability  and  in- 
disposition to  procreate  if  age  would  permit. 


THE   "WIZARD"    CURE. 

A  CERTAIN  proportion  of  every  collection  of  human 
creatures  is  upon  the  lookout  for  miracles.  Common- 
place does  not  meet  their  requirements.  They  will 
gladly  accept  all  that  is  beyond  the  power  of  human 
ken,  but  that  which  has  a  common-sense  basis  and  is 
understandable  does  not  interest  them. 

Thus  one  is  not  at  all  surprised  to  find  that  almost 
everything  is  expected  of  the  newly  discovered  rays 
which  still  must  be  denominated  by  the  symbol  of  an 
unknown  quantity. 

We  not  only  rely  upon  their  power  to  ]x;netrate  the 
hitherto  impenetrable  and  establish  the  diagnosis,  but 
once  having  pointed  out  the  cause  we  expect  them  to 
supply  the  cure  as  well.  The  announcement  made  by 
Mr.  Edison  that  there  was  some  hope  of  restoration  of 
sight  to  the  blind  by  the  application  of  Roentgen  rays 
has  naturally  brought  forth  applications  from  all  parts 
and  from  all  conditions  of  sightless  sufferers.  Un- 
doubtedly there  will  be  those  among  them  who  will  be 
capable  of  being  made  to  see.  Sight  has  been  restored 
on  many  occasions  by  means  which  must  seem  mirac- 
ulous to  those  who  are  ignorant  of  the  matter.  When, 
however,  the  various  tissues  of  the  globe  which  make 
sight  possible  have  been  destroyed,  it  would  seem  as 
futile  to  dream  of  restoration  of  sight  as  it  would  be 
to  hope  for  a  reflection  of  one's  image  in  the  empty 
frame  from  which  the  mirror  had  been  broken  and 
removed. 

There  is  a  merchant  who  is  said  to  be  a  millionaire 
somewhere  in  lower  Broadway  who  has  received  con- 
siderable newspaper  notoriety  and  advertisement  by 
his  repeated  offer  through  the  newspapers  of  a  million 
dollars  to  any  one  who  will  restore  his  sight. 

The  medical  profession  has  been  the  recipient  of 
numerous  slurring  reflections  which  have  grown  out 
of  this  repeated  offer  of  so  princely  a  sum.  It  is  now- 
announced  that  the  gentleman  will  place  himself  in 
Mr.  Edison's  hands,  after  an  experimental  trial  of  the 
rays  have  been  made  upon  his  "  proxy." 


It  is  greatly  to  be  desired  that  success  attend  this 
effort.  Not  that  Mr.  Edison  should  receive  a  million 
dollars,  since  he  has  more  than  he  has  need  for  al- 
ready, but  that  this  tantalizing  sum  should  not  longer 
be  made  to  dangle  before  the  eyes  of  impecunious 
doctors,  who,  though  willing,  honest,  and  perhaps  able, 
are  powerless  to  aid,  because  the  would-be  patient 
demands  some  miraculous  cure  which  will  not  take 
him  from  his  counting-house  desk  for  even  a  single 
day.  May  the  "Wizard"  witli  his  magic  tube  supply 
the  ray  of  light  and  remove  the  million-dollar  offer 
from  the  public  press. 


UNFAIRNESS    IN    APPOINTMENTS. 

A  LAW  has  recently  been  promulgated  by  the  minister 
of  education  of  Germany  forbidding  the  appointment 
to  the  position  of  assistant  at  any  German  university 
of  other  than  graduates  of  a  German  university.  It 
is  much  to  be  regretted  that  politics,  with  its  cry  upon 
the  European  continent  of  "  Russia  for  the  Russians," 
"  France  for  the  French,"  and  "  Germany  for  the  Ger- 
mans," should  find  a  re-echo  in  the  ranks  of  education. 
It  has  been  a  signal  advantage  to  many  of  the  Ameri- 
cans going  abroad  to  be  able,  even  in  exceptional  cases, 
to  obtain  such  positions  as  an  assistant  at  some  of  the 
CJerman  medical  clinics.  Would  it  not  be  a  good  time, 
now  that  the  .States  of  New  York  and  Penn,sylvania 
have  so  fi.xed  the  time  required  for  study  and  the  pass- 
ing of  a  State  examination  in  such  manner  as  to  make 
the  value  of  a  diploma  given  here  second  to  none,  to 
suggest  reciprocity  between  France,  Germany,  and 
England,  and  the  States  mentioned?  The  recent 
movement  in  France,  by  which  the  foreigner  was  to 
be  excluded  from  receiving  a  diploma  granting  him 
the  right  to  practise  in  France,  is  a  second  and  more 
forcible  argument  in  favor  of  our  making  some  en- 
deavor to  gain  for  the  two  worthy  States  New  York 
and  Pennsylvania  some  special  advantage  justified 
by  the  praiseworthy  course  these  States  have  pursued. 


OUR    HEALTH    RESORTS. 

That  this  is  in  many  respects  a  great  and  remarkable 
country  goes  without  saying.  Among  other  things 
which  add  to  our  greatness  are  to  be  numbered  the 
natural  resources  which  can  be  utilized  in  health  pro- 
duction. It  was  not  to  be  presumed,  therefore,  that  in 
wTiting  up  the  "  Winter  Health  Resorts,''  Dr.  McKay 
should  touch  upon  all  places  worthy  of  notice,  and 
many  excellent  stations  were  omitted  in  his  article 
which  appeared  in  the  Mkiiicai,  Record  of  (October 
31st.  Among  the  many  good  words  and  commenda- 
tions which  this  article  has  received  from  our  sub- 
scribers, there  have  been  a  few  complaints  because  of 
such  omissions.  Among  them  is  one  from  Dr.  C.  F. 
McGahan,  observer  of  the  winter  bureau  at  Aiken, 
S.  C.  This  is  a  winter  resort  with  a  mean  winter  tem- 
perature of  51.89°  F.,  and  a  mean  relative  humidity 
of  ^8.73  per  cent.  Rainfall  about  twenty  inches;  alti- 
tude, five  hundred  and  sixty-five  feet.  These  figures 
vary  somewhat  from  those  given  by  Dr.  McKay,  and 


November  28,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


787 


we  are  glad  to  present  the  authoritative  statement  of 
one  connected  with  the  United  States  signal   service. 

Another  communication  conies  from  Dr.  Charles  A. 
Powers,  of  Denver,  Col.,  who  considers  that  the  State 
which  should  be  most  prominent  in  the  category  of 
winter  resorts  has  been  omitted. 

"  Probably  the  population  of  Colorado,"  he  says, 
'■  presents  a  greater  percentage  of  people  who  have 
come  here  for  purposes  of  health  than  does  any  other 
State  in  the  Union.  As  a  resort  for  pulmonary  inva- 
lids it  offers  the  greatest  advantages — proper  elevation, 
a  dry,  clear,  sunny  atmosphere.  The  winters,  taken  as 
a  whole,  are  very  delightful ;  the  tonic  and  bracing  air 
makes  tuberculous  patients  desire  to  be  out  of  doors. 
Such  cities  as  Denver,  Colorado  Springs,  and  Glen- 
wood  Springs  offer  the  very  best  of  accommodations, 
with  all  that  this  implies  in  the  matter  of  suitable 
food  and  the  like;  and  people  in  all  walks  of  life  find 
here  that  which  their  taste  demands  or  their  means 
command." 

Dr.  Powers'  opinion  is  that  his  adopted  State  was 
unintentionally  omitted.  We  cannot  say  how  this  may 
have  been,  but  it  occurs  to  us  that  the  author  may  have 
considered  Denver  and  its  neighboring  resorts  too 
well  known  to  need  comment. 

For  the  peace  of  mind  of  those  who  recognize  the 
good  qualities  of  any  given  region  as  a  health  station, 
we  need  but  say  that,  while  we  are  always  pleased  to 
hear  from  them,  the  author  of  "  Winter  Resorts"  dis- 
claimed any  intention  of  naming  them  all  or  of  telling 
all  there  was  to  tell  of  the  good  features  of  those  men- 
tioned. 


^snvs  0f  the  ^iSlccU. 

"The  Courier  Record  of  Medicine,"  whose  editor, 
Dr.  Brooks,  recently  died  in  Dallas,  will  be  continued 
under  the  management  of  his  son. 

Dr.  Fort  Mobbed. — Rio  de  Janeiro  was  recently 
the  scene  of  a  manifestation  against  Dr.  Fort,  who  was 
revisiting  the  city  in  which  he  had  successfully  prac- 
tised for  some  years  after  graduating  in  Paris.  Upon 
returning  to  France  he  had  published  his  impressions 
of  Brazilians  and  had  commented  adversely  upon  their 
system  of  medical  instruction  and  upon  the  zeal  with 
which  the  students  worked.  To  show  the  French 
physician  that  they  still  possessed  certain  kinds  of 
zeal  at  least,  some  thousand  of  them  visited  the  hotel 
at  which  he  was  stopping,  with  the  avowed  purpose  of 
lynching  this  cahnnniator  of  their  fair  land.  Not 
succeeding  in  laying  violent  hands  upon  the  object  of 
their  ire,  an  effigy  was  procured  and  a  funeral  p.oces- 
sion  organized,  with  catafalque,  burning  tapers,  funeral 
dirges,  and  terminating  in  a  cremation  upon  a  public 
square.  We  shall  keep  an  eye  upon  French  journals 
to  see  what  Dr.  Fort  will  have  to  say  upon  his  return 
this  time  about  Brazilian  zeal. 

International  Medical  Congress. — Section  on  sur- 
gery: Acting  upon  the  advice  of  Dr.  E.  Braatz  (K6- 
nigsberg),  the  surgical  section  of  the  XII.  International 
Medical   ("ongress  has  decided,    in  view  of  the   ap- 


proaching congress,  to  collect  international  statistics 
on  narcosis  for  the  current  year  ( 1896).  For  this  pur- 
pose the  managers  of  the  said  section  apply  to  all 
their  colleagues,  and  earnestly  request  them  to  give 
answers  to  the  following  questions:  i.  Number  of  nar- 
coses  from  January  i,  1896,  to  January  i,  1897.  2. 
What  narcotics  were  administered.  3.  Number  of 
fatal  cases.  The  secretary  of  the  surgical  section,  F. 
Rein  (Moscow,  Malaja  Dmitro\ka,  house  Scheschkov), 
will  be  glad  to  receive  such  information,  and,  if  pos- 
sible, not  later  than  July  i,  1897. 

Section  of  nervous  and  mental  diseases:  The  fol- 
lowing themes  will  form  part  of  the  programme: 
Neuro-Pathology:  i.  Pathology  of  the  nerve  cell  (finest 
structure  and  its  pathological  changes) ;  2,  Patholog- 
ical anatomy  and  pathogenesis  of  syringo-myelia; 
3,  Pathogenesis  and  treatment  of  tabes  dorsalis. 
Psychiatry:  i,  Obsessions  and  fixed  ideas;  2,  Path- 
ogenesis of  general  paralysis  of  the  insane  and  delim- 
itation of  this  disease  from  its  cognate  forms;  3,  hyp- 
notism and  suggestion  in  their  reference  to  mental 
diseases  and  medical  jurisprudence.  The  question 
of  the  surgical  treatment  of  the  brain  and  spinal-cord 
diseases  will,  moreover,  be  discussed  in  joint  session 
with  the  surgical  section. 

Jefferson  Medical  College.— At  a  clinical  meeting 
of  the  Philadelphia  chapter  of  the  alumni  associa- 
tion of  Jefferson  Medical  College,  on  November  loth, 
Dr.  J.  H.  W.  Chestnut  read  a  paper  on  ''  Intestinal 
Obstruction."  Following  the  meeting,  the  new  labo- 
ratories of  the  department  of  pathology  and  bacteriol- 
ogy were  thrown  open  for  inspection,  and  a  reception 
was  tendered  to  Dr.  H.  F.  Harris,  the  new  associate  in 
pathology. 

A  ThoiTght-Weighing  Machine. — The  cerebrum  is 
the  organ  of  the  will  and  it  is  known  that  in  the  exer- 
cise of  its  function  there  is  an  increased  supply  of 
blood  to  that  part.  Professor  Mosso,  an  Italian  phy- 
siologist, has  invented  a  thought-weighing  machine, 
consisting  of  delicate  balances  so  contrived  that  they 
weigh  the  varying  amount  of  blood  in  the  brain.  The 
activity  of  the  brain  is  in  direct  proportion  to  the 
amount  of  blood  therein.  According  to  a  local  news- 
paper report,  the  machine  is  so  delicately  constructed 
that  it  readily  detects  the  difference  in  the  exertion 
required  to  read  Greek  above  that  necessary  to  read 
Latin.  Every  youngster  is  ready  to  believe  in  the 
machine. 

Schuylkill  County  (Pa.)  Medical  Society.  At  a 
meeting  of  the  Schuylkill  County  Medical  Society, 
held  at  Pottsville,  Pa.,  on  November  loth.  Dr.  C. 
Lenker,  of  Schuylkill  Haven,  read  a  paper  on  "Cho- 
rea," and  the  following  officers  were  elected  for  the 
ensuing  year:  President,  Dr.  A.  F.  Bronson,  of  Girard- 
ville;  Vice-rrcsidciit,  Dr.  H.  Bowman,  of  Mahanoy 
City;  Secretary,  Dr.  Cable,  of  Tamaqua;  Treasurer, 
Dr.  D.  Taggert,  of  Frackville;  Censor,  Dr.  G.  H.  Hal- 
berstadt,  of  Pottsville.  Seventeen  delegates  to  the 
Medical  Society  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  and 
nine  to  the  .American  Medical  Association  also  were 
elected. 


788 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  28,  1896 


Twelftn   International    Medical    Congress. — The 

American  national  committee  of  tlie  Twelfth  Inter- 
national Congress,  which  is  to  meet  at  Moscow,  Rus- 
sia, from  August  19  to  26,  1897,  consists,  according 
to  the  directions  of  the  general  committee  at  Moscow, 
of  the  following  gentlemen:  J.  S.  Billings,  M.D.,  New 
York;  Frank  P.  Foster,  M.D.,  New  York;  S.  Weir 
Mitchell,  M.D.,  Philadelphia;  Charles  A.  L.  Reed, 
M.D.,  Cincinnati;  George  B.  Shattuck,  M.D.,  Boston; 
F.  J.  Shepherd,  M.D.,  Montreal;  George  F.  Shrady, 
M.D.,  New  York;  \V.  S.  Thayer,  M.D.,  Baltimore, 
and  the  chairman,  A.  Jacobi,  M.D.,  iio  West  Thirty- 
fourth  Street,  New  York.  The  chairman  begs  to  in- 
vite the  attention  of  the  medical  profession  of  the 
United  States  and  Canada  to  the  fact  that  the  profes- 
sional gentlemen  in  charge  of  the  congress  are  anxious 
to  make  it  a  success  both  from  a  scientific  and  a  so- 
cial point  of  view.  Their  difficulties  are  unusually 
grave;  but  it  is  not  their  fault  that  the  congress  had 
to  wait  for  governmental  permission  to  meet  in  their 
country,  or  that  a  special  ukase  was  required  for  the 
admission  into  Russia  of  Jewish  medical  men  on  equal 
terms  with  their  Greek,  Catholic,  Protestant,  agnostic, 
and  Mohammedan  colleagues;  or  that  the  famous  and 
meritorious  secretary-general  was — it  appears  because 
of  his  liberalism — ousted  both  from  his  place  and  from 
his  professorship.  They  should  not  be  held  responsi- 
ble for  the  political  semi-barbarism  of  the  country  in 
which  they  live  and  to  whose  laws  they  have  to  sub- 
mit. Their  position  in  the  world  of  science  and  their 
endeavor  to  make  the  twelfth  congress  equal  to  its 
most  famous  predecessors  will  prove  an  incentive  to 
American  physicians  to  sustain,  both  by  their  pres- 
ence and  their  contributions,  the  Russian  committee 
in  its  exertions  to  make  the  next  congress  equal  to  its 
predecessors.  Such  information  as  will  be  received 
from  time  to  time  will  be  published  in  the  medical 
journals  immediately  after  its  arrival. 

Navy  Department,  Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Sur- 
gery, Washington,  D.  C.  Changes  in  the  medical 
corps  of  the  United  States  navy  for  the  week  ending 
November  21,1896.  November  i6th. — Surgeon  A. 
F.  Magruder  detached  from  the  marine  barracks, 
Washington,  and  placed  on  the  retired  list.  Passed 
Assistant  Surgeon  J.  S.  Sayre  placed  on  retired  list 
November  i6th.  November  i8th. — Medical  Director 
H.  M.  Wells  detached  from  the  naval  laboratory, 
New  York,  ordered  home,  and  placed  on  waiting  or- 
ders. Medical  Director  T.  C.  Walton  detached  from 
the  naval  academy  December  15th  and  ordered  to 
the  naval  laboratory.  Surgeon  C.  T.  Hibbett  de- 
tached from  the  Iiulfpt-iidericc,  ordered  home,  and 
granted  three  months'  leave.  Passed  Assistant  Sur- 
geon F.  W.  Olcott  detached  from  the  Enterprise  No- 
vember 27  th  and  ordered  to  the  l)uiepend(-ih\\  Passed 
.\ssistant  Surgeon  W.  F.  .Arnold  detached  from  special 
duty  and  ordered  to  the  Enterprise  November  27th. 
Passed  .Assistant  Surgeon  J.  M.  Moore  detached  from 
the  Texas  December  7th  and  ordered  to  the  Castine 
December  8th.  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon  L.  H.  Stone 
detached  from  the  Castine,  December  8th,  ordered 
home,  and  placed  on  waiting  orders.     Assistant  Sur- 


geon S.  B.  Palmer  detached  form  the  Vermont  Decem- 
ber 7th  and  ordered  to, the  Texas.  Passed  Assistant 
Surgeon  P.  Leach  promoted  to  surgeon  from  Novem- 
ber isth,  and  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon  T.  C.  Craig 
promoted  to  surgeon  from  October  14th. 

Prof.  Edmund  Lesser,  of  Berne,  has  been  appointed 
director  of  the  Charite  clinic  for  dermatology  and 
syphilis  in  Berlin,  a  post  hitherto  occupied  by  Profes- 
sor Lewin  who  died  on  November  2d  at  the  age  of 
seventy-six  years. 

A  New  Medical  Monthly,  the  Scottish  Medical  and 
Sitrgital  Journal,  will  appear  in  January,  under  the 
direction  of  Professors  Simpson  and  Annandale  (Edin- 
burgh), Professor  Stephenson  (Aberdeen),  and  others, 
and  will  be  edited  by  Dr.  William  Russell. 

Obituary  Notes Dr.   James   Graha.m,   a  widely 

known  physician  of  Philadelphia,  died  on  November 
I  2th,  of  pneumonia,  after  an  illness  of  nine  days.  Dr. 
Graham  was  born  in  1846  and  was  a  graduate  of  Jef- 
ferson Medical  College.  During  the  war  of  the  rebel- 
lion he  served  with  the  United  States  army,  being 
connected  especially  with  the  army  transports. — Dr. 
Louis  W.  Hildenbrand  died  at  Philadelphia  on  No- 
vember 13th,  at  the  age  of  forty-seven  years.  He  was 
graduated  from  Jefferson  Medical  College  in  1874. — 
Dr.  Luis  F.  Sass,  seventy-six  years  old,  a  well-known 
physician  of  this  city,  died  at  his  home,  No.  56  \\'est 
Thirty-ninth  Street,  early  Monday  morning  from 
complications  due  to  old  age.  Dr.  Sass  was  a  native 
of  Havana,  Cuba,  but  had  lived  in  this  city  for  forty 
years.  In  his  fifty  years  ox  practice  he  made  a  repu- 
tation as  a  specialist  for  the  nose  and  throat.  He 
was  the  recipient  of  many  honorary  degrees  in  this 
country,  in  Europe,  and  in  Cuba.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  County  Medical  Society. — Sir  Benjamin  Ward 
Richardson,  the  celebrated  English  physician  and 
author,  died  on  November  21st.  Death  was  due  to 
apoplexy,  from  which  he  never  rallied.  He  was  sixty- 
eight  years  of  age.  The  late  Sir  Benjamin  W.  Rich- 
ardson, in  1865,  conducted  an  experimental  research 
on  the  nature  of  the  poisons  of  the  spreading  conta- 
gious diseases,  which  ended  in  the  detection  of  a  spe- 
cial poisonous  product,  common  in  these  poisons,  to 
which  he  gave  the  name  of  septine.  In  1866  he  dis- 
covered the  application  of  ether  spray  for  the  local 
abolition  of  pain  in  surgical  operations.  He  intro- 
duced methylene  bichloride  as  a  general  anasthetic, 
and  discovered  the  controlling  influence  of  nitrite  of 
aniyl  over  tetanus  and  other  spasmodic  affections. 
Dr.  Richardson's  principal  contributions  to  medical 
and  scientific  literature  have  been  directed  to  the  ad- 
vancement of  medical  practice  by  the  experimental 
method.  The  study  of  disease  by  synthesis,  the  resto- 
ration of  life  after  various  forms  of  apparent  death, 
the  effects  of  electricity  on  animal  life,  methods  of 
killing  animals  without  the  infliction  of  pain,  the  main- 
tenance of  life  in  factitious  atmospheres,  the  investi- 
gation of  the  theory  of  a  nervous  atmosphere  or  ether, 
were  among  the  subjects  he  treated  of  in  lectures  and 
essays.  In  later  years  his  researches  were  directed  to 
the  study  of  diseases  incident  to  modem  civilization. 


November  28,  i8g6] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


789 


OPlinical  gepartment. 

THE    WOODBRIDGE     TREATMENT     OF    TY- 
PHOID   FEVER. 

By   CHARLES   E.    NAMMACK,    M.D., 

ASSISTANT      PHYSICIAN     TO     BELLEVUE      HOSPITAL,      VISITING      PHYSICIAN       TO 
GOUVERNEUR    HOSPITAL,    NEW    YORK. 

Fifteen  years'  experience  in  treating  typhoid  fever,  in 
hospitals  and  in  private  practice,  has  convinced  the 
writer  that  the  Brand  method  of  tubbing  is  far  and 
away  the  best  treatment  of  that  disease.  But  the  num- 
ber of  the  cases  that  can  or  will  be  submitted  to  the 
Brand  method,  either  in  cities  or  in  the  country,  is 
small  by  comparison  with  the  total  number  of  cases  of 
typhoid  fever  that  occur  in  the  United  States.  There 
are  many  obvious  reasons  for  this  state  of  affairs,  and 
the  general  practitioner  will  eagerly  welcome  any  plan 
of  treatment  less  cumbersome  and  expensive  than  the 
Brand  bath.  Dr.  W.  Oilman  Thompson  has  recently 
computed  that  the  average  cost  of  a  Brand  bath  in  pri- 
vate practice  is  two  and  a  half  dollars,  and  since  some 
of  his  reported  cases  required  more  than  one  hundred 
and  twenty-five  baths,  it  will  be  easily  seen  that  a 
workingman's  chance  of  receiving  the  benefits  of  tub- 
bing consists  chiefly  in  his  getting  into  a  hospital. 
Many  families  are  unwilling  to  send  their  sick  ones 
to  a  hospital,  and  many  medical  practitioners  must 
live  from  the  fees  collected  in  workingmen's  homes. 
Any  ohe  who  will  read  the  papers  of  Dr.  V\'oodbridge 
must  be  impressed  with  their  evident  earnestness  and 
sincerity,  even  though  one  cannot  accept  the  state- 
ments that  "  typhoid  fever  can  always  be  aborted,"  or 
"that  death  is  a  wholly  unnecessary  consequence  of 
the  disease  if  proper  treatment  is  instituted  sufficiently 
early."  '  The  weak  point  in  the  Woodbridge  treatment 
■would  seem  to  be  that  it  rests  upon  no  biological  fact 
in  the  disease,  but  upon  the  symptomatic  grounds  of 
intestinal  evacuation  and  intestinal  antisepsis.  But 
good  things  have  come  to  us  in  medicine,  ere  this, 
upon  purely  empirical  grounds;  and,  with  a  view  of 
testing  this  new  aspirant  for  therapeutical  honors,  the 
writer,  upon  assuming  the  fall  service  of  one  of  the 
medical  divisions  of  Bellevue  Hospital,  requested  the 
house  staff  to  put  all  new  cases  of  typhoid  fever  ad- 
mitted at  once  upon  the  Woodbridge  treatment,  and 
to  follow  the  details  of  the  originator  implicitly,  e.xcept 
that  patients  suffering  from  hyperpyrexia  (rectal  tem- 
perature exceeding  104"  F.)  were  not  to  be  denied  the 
benefit  of  the  tub  bath.  It  may  seem  that  this  was 
half-hearted  and  unfair  to  the  Woodbridge  treatment; 
but  he  must  have  the  faith  of  a  little  child  (and  such 
are  not  of  this  earthly  kingdom)  in  any  new  procedure 
whose  conscience  would  allow  him  to  deprive  a  ty- 
phoid high-temperature  case  of  the  results  of  a  Brand 
bath  when  practicable.  During  the  progress  of  the 
test.  Dr.  Woodbridge  visited  New  York  and  was  in- 
vited to  examine  the  cases.  A  study  of  the  charts  did 
not  show  that  the  usual  course  of  typhoid  fever  was  in 
any  way  modified  by  the  treatment  instituted.  One 
case,  which  gave  us  great  hope  tiiat  a  specific  had  been 
found,  was  shown  by  the  serum  diagnosis  test  of  Wi- 
dal  '  not  to  have  been  a  case  of  typhoid  fever.  All 
the  cases  were  submitted  to  this  test  by  Dr.  Alexander 
Lambert,  bacteriologist  to  the  New  York  board  of 
health,  at  the  time  of  Dr.  Woodbridge's  visit,  and  the 
results  demonstrated  by  him  in  the  laboratory. 

The  writer  sincerely  regrets  that  his  hope  that  the 
treatment  of  the  poor  man's  typhoid  fever  had  been 

'Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association,  August  lo  and 
25,  1895.      P.  D.  &  Co.'s  reprint. 

*  Editorial,  New  York  Mkpical  Record,  October  31,  1896, 
page  632.  Wyatt  Johnston:  New  York  Medical  Journal,  October 
31,  1896,  page  573. 


found  is  still  ^deferred.  Looking  back  to  1878,  he 
can  see  marked  progress  since  the  days  of  large  doses 
of  quinine  and  the  use  of  the  Kibbe  cot,  through  the 
period  of  the  antipyretic  heart-depressing  coal-tar  de- 
rivatives, to  the  magnificent  results  of  the  Brand  meth- 
od of  tubbing  and  rubbing,  which  does  many  good 
things  for  the  typhoid  patient  in  addition  to  reducing 
his  temperature.  Looking  forward  along  biological 
lines,  he  cherishes  the  conviction  that  the  serum  diag- 
nosis of  the  present  will  soon  be  followed  by  the  suc- 
cessful serum  therapy  of  the  future.' 

42  East  Twenty-Ninth  Street. 


NOTE  ON  THE  EFFERVESCENCE  OF  URINE 
WITH    NITROSO-NITRIC    ACID. 

By   J.    B.    NICHOLS,    M.U., 

CLINICAL    ASSISTANT,    UNITED    STATES   SOLDIERs'    HOME,    WASHINGTON,    D.    C. 

On  adding  to  urine  a  considerable  proportion  of  the 
impure  yellow  nitric  acid  of  commerce,  a  well-marked 
effervescence  occurs.  A  similar  evolution  of  gas  is 
sometimes  noticeable  in  carrying  out  the  test  for  al- 
bumin with  heat  and  impure  nitric  acid.  The  phe- 
nomenon is  also  well  marked  when  the  urine  is  under- 
laid with  the  acid,  as  in  Heller's  contact  test  for 
albumin;  in  this  case  minute  bubbles  of  gas  may  be 
seen  rising  in  the  fluid,  while  larger  bubbles  slowly 
collect  on  the  sides  of  the  tube.  A  similar  evolution 
of  gas,  but  less  in  degree,  occurs  even  with  colorless 
nitric  acid  sold  as  pure.  Other  acids  (hydrochloric, 
sulphuric,  acetic)  do  not  produce  this  reaction. 

The  fact  that  nitrous  acid  is  capable  of  effecting  the 
decomposition  of  urea,  in  an  identical  manner  with 
the  hypobromites,  has  been  long  known,  and  was  uti- 
lized as  a  means  of  quantitative  estimation  of  urea  by 
Millon,  Draper,  and  others,  before  the  hypobromite 
method  came  into  vogue.  It  is  to  this  action  of  the 
small  amounts  of  nitrous  acid  contained  in  commer- 
cial nitric  acid  upon  the  urea,  uric  acid,  etc.,  of  the 
urine,  resulting  in  the  evolution  of  nitrogen  and  car- 
bon dioxide,  that  the  phenomenon  under  consideration 
is  doubtless  to  be  attributed.  The  reaction  would  be 
as  follows: 

CON.H.  +  (HNO,),  =  (H,0),  +  (NJ,  +  CO,. 

Experiments  bearing  on  the  subject  corroborate 
this  supposition  as  to  the  cause  of  the  reaction.  So- 
lutions of  urea  and  of  uric  acid  reacted  with  impure 
nitric  and  the  other  acids  employed  precisely  like  the 
urine,  while  with  solutions  of  the  chief  mineral  con- 
stituents of  the  urine  no  formation  of  gas  occurred. 
Treatment  with  nitroso-nitric  acid  containing  larger 
proportions  of  nitrous  acid  (produced  by  dissolving 
mercury  or  copper  in  nitric  acid)  caused  the  same  ef- 
fervescence with  urine  and  urea  solutions,  but  much 
more  vigorously. 

It  is  important,  for  purposes  of  qualitative  analysis, 
that  this  evolution  of  gas  from  urea  should  not  be  con- 
founded with  the  effervescence  arising  from  the  addi- 
tion of  acids  to  carbonates,  to  which  the  reaction 
under  consideration  is  apt  to  be  attributed.  The  dis- 
tinction can  be  easily  made  by  testing  with  other  acids, 
as  hydrochloric  or  acetic,  which  cause  etfervescence 
with  carbonates  but  not  with  urea. 

Another  practical  point  suggested  is  the  advisability 
of  using  pure  nitric  acid  in  making  the  contact  test  for 
albumin,  in  order  to  reduce  to  a  minimum  the  accumu- 
lation of  gas  bubbles  on  the  side  of  the  glass,  which 
tend  to  obstruct  the  view  of  the  contact  reactions. 

'  Editorial,  MF.niCAi.  Record,  August  17,  1S95.  Report  of 
Paris  Biological  Society,  Medic.\l  Record,  March  i,  i8g6,  page 
426. 


790 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  28,  1896 


RECURRENT    SCARLATINA. 

By   E.    L.    drake,    M.D., 

PHlLADELfHIA,    PA. 

I  WISH  to  report  a  case  in  which  the  patient  had  two 
distinct  attacks  of  scarlatina,  exfoliation  of  the  epider- 
mis occurring  after  each  attack.  The  patient,  a  little 
girl,  aged  six  and  one-half  years,  a  foreigner  by  birth, 
was  taken  sick  on  July  14,  1896.  The  mother  gave  a 
history  of  vomiting,  and  explained  that  the  child  '"  felt 
hot"  and  was  very  restless.  When  I  first  saw  the  case, 
on  the  third  day  of  the  disease,  there  was  a  small 
patch  of  exudate' on  both  tonsils,  fever,  and  a  typical 
scarlatinous  rash.  A  culture  made  from  the  exudate 
failed  to  show  the  presence  of  the  Klebs-Loeffler  ba- 
cillus, and  by  the  fifth  day  the  temperature,  which 
never  was  above  101°  F.,  had  returned  to  the  normal. 
The  skin  began  to  exfoliate  in  good-sized  patches,  and 
the  child  was  about  ready  to  be  discharged,  when,  on 
the  morning  of  August  2gth,  she  vomited  twice.  She 
was  put  to  bed,  and  by  evening  her  temperature  had 
gone  up  to  101°  F.,  and  a  red  punctiform  rash  was 
noticed  over  the  clavicles.  The  ne.xt  morning  a  highly 
characteristic  scarlatinous  rash  was  noticed,  covering 
the  whole  body.  There  was  also  a  small  spot  of  exu- 
date upon  the  right  tonsil,  and  a  beautiful  demonstra- 
tion of  the  so-called  strawberry  tongue.  The  tempera- 
ture was  normal  by  the  eighth  day  of  the  second 
attack,  and  she  at  once  started  to  shed  the  new  coat  of 
skin  which  she  had  received  shortly  before.  This 
last  desquamation  was  much  finer  in  character  than 
the  first,  and  it  was  not  until  October  20th  that  the 
skin  had  regained  its  smooth  character.  The  patient 
developed  no  complications,  and  was  discharged  on 
the  above  date. 


STRANGULATED  HERNIA  IN  A  CHILD  TWO 
MONTHS  OLD,  WITH  OPERATION  AND 
RECOVERY. 

By    S.    NELSOX    IRWI.N",    M.U., 

NEW    YORK. 

The  profession  at  large  is  by  no  means  agreed  as  to 
what  method  for  the  radical  cure  of  hernia  is  the  best, 
and  the  question  is  one  of  great  interest  to  the  sur- 
geon. It  is  not  my  intention  to  enter  into  the  subject 
of  the  '"radical  cure  of  hernia,"  but  simply  to  give 
some  details  in  a  case  which,  from  the  extreme  youth 
of  the  patient  operated  on,  may  be  of  interest. 

By  kind  permission  of  Dr.  J.  A.  Breakell,  whose 
practice  I  have  been  attending  to  during  the  summer, 
I  am  permitted  to  give  the  following  account: 

On   September  18th  Mrs.  B came  to  my  office 

with  her  infant  (male),  two  months  and  a  few  days  old. 
The  child  was  crying  bitterly,  and  was  evidently 
suffering  great  pain.  The  mother  stated  that  it  had 
kept  her  awake  all  night,  and  there  had  been  much 
vomiting.  Temperature  normal;  pulse,  120.  Exam- 
ination revealed  a  tumor  on  the  right  side,  well  down 
in  the  scrotum,  about  the  size  of  a  pigeon's  egg,  pres- 
sure upon  which  increased  the  pain  very  much.  I 
had  my  doubts  as  to  its  being  a  hernia,  and  examined 
it  carefully  for  translucency,  which  was  present  with  a 
dark  spot  in  the  centre.  I  now  came  to  the  conclusion 
that  the  child  had  a  strangulated  hernia,  and  proceeded 
to  reduce  it,  but  without  result.  After  several  attempts, 
which  caused  much  crying  and  annoyance,  I  decided 
that  an  operation  was  the  only  means  whereby  the 
tumor  could  be  replaced  in  the  abdominal  cavity ;  and 
so  informed  the  parents,  who  readily  consented.  The 
operation  was  performed  at  their  home  that  evening. 
The  little  patient  was  placed  on  the  table  and  put 
under  chloroform  anasthesia.     The  usual  incision  was 


made  by  Dr.  C.  F.  Adams,  who  divided  the  superim- 
posed tissue,  layer  by  layer,  until  the  sac  was  reached. 
Considerable  fluid  escaped,  bringing  the  gut  plainly 
into  view,  very  much  congested  and  maintaining  a 
stubborn  resistance  to  reduction. 

Upon  closer  examination,  a  little  piece  of  gut,  about 
one  and  one-half  inches,  was  discovered  protruding 
from  the  bowel  proper.  This  proved  to  be  the  vermi- 
form appendix.  Its  appearance  suggested  removal, 
not  merely  because  it  was  that  troublesome  piece  of 
visceral  anatomy,  but  on  account  of  its  always  getting 
in  the  way  in  attempts  to  reduce  the  hernia,  which, 
indeed,  was  not  an  easy  matter,  for,  after  several  at- 
tempts to  replace  the  tumor,  the  opening  at  the  inter- 
nal ring  had  to  be  enlarged,  when  it  was  replaced  with 
ease.  Here  a  complication  arose — our  little  patient 
ceased  to  breathe.  The  operation  was  suspended,  and 
our  united  efforts  were  directed  toward  resuscitation. 
By  inverting  the  child  and  the  performance  of  artifi- 
cial respiration,  after  about  ten  minutes'  hard  work,  we 
were  rewarded  with  signs  of  returning  animation.  Our 
little  soldier  was  once  more  put  under  the  ana'Sthetic, 
the  operation  resumed,  and  completed  rapidly  as  fol- 
lows: By  the  use  of  a  deep  catgut  suture  the  internal 
ring  was  transfixed;  the  suture  was  carried  from  the 
skin  without,  down  through  the  ring  and  back  again, 
and  tied  externally,  thereby  acting  as  an  external  suture 
as  well.  The  canal  was  closed  by  interrupted  sutures, 
drainage  being  left  at  the  lower  angle,  the  wound 
dressed  with  iodoform  gauze,  and  the  mother  directed 
to  administer  one  teaspoonful  of  the  subjoined  mixture 
every  third  hour: 

^  Tr.  npii  camphorata; 3  ij. 

Elixir,  simp §  ij. 

I  was  to  call  at  nine  o'clock  that  evening,  but  was 
telephoned  for  long  before  that  time.  On  my  arrival 
I  found  the  child  crjing  as  bitterly  as  when  first  seen 
bv  me  in  the  early  part  of  the  day.  To  make  sure,  I 
examined  the  patient  and  found  the  dressing  was  as 
when  first  applied.  To  insure  rest  I  gave  one  drop 
of  deodorized  tincture  of  opium  (Squibb's) ;  at  the  end 
of  half  an  hour  two  more  drops  were  given,  and,  at  the 
expiration  of  the  hour,  two  more — making  five  drops 
in  all.  Then  the  little  patient  fell  asleep.  Naturally 
I  felt  very  anxious  about  the  little  one  during  the 
night,  for  it  had  undergone  a  critical  operation,  a  se- 
vere shock,  and  had  taken  a  large  dose  of  opium. 
When  I  examined  the  eyes  before  leaving,  the  pupils 
appeared  much  contracted,  and  the  breathing  was  in- 
dicative of  more  than  natural  respiration,  showing  that 
the  child  was  fully  under  the  influence  of  the  narcotic, 
which  secured  for  it  a  good  night's  rest.  Next  morn- 
ing on  removing  the  dressing  the  wound  appeared 
clean  and  healthy-looking,  with  signs  of  union  by  first 
intention.  Temperature  normal ;  pulse,  120.  I  called 
again  in  the  evening  and  found  pulse  and  temperature 
normal.  On  the  third  day,  when  dressing,  I  discov- 
ered a  little  pus  exuding  from  the  sides  of  the  deep 
suture,  which  disappeared  after  the  wound  was  syringed 
with  H^O,.  and  dressed  as  before.  The  case  proceeded 
to  complete  recovery  without  a  single  interruption. 

Conclusion  :  Here  was  a  child,  only  a  little  over  two 
months  old,  with  a  tumor  well  down  in  the  scrotum, 
surrounded  with  fluid  and  showing  translucency.  I 
might  have  drawn  off  the  fluid,  thereby  reducing  the 
size  of  the  tumor,  lessening  the  tension,  and  .so  reliev- 
ing the  child  of  pain.  But  would  this  have  aided  in 
the  reduction  of  the  hernia?  I  a"in  convinced  that  in 
this  case  (in  which  my  colleagues.  Dr.  D.  J.  Moss  and 
Dr.  C.  F.  Adams,  to  whom  I  return  thanks,  tried  also 
in  vain  to  reduce  the  hernia,  and  all  agreed  that  the 
fluid  could  play  no  part  in  the  reduction)  we  had  no 
alternative  but  the  performance  of  the  foregoing  opera- 
tion, which  proved  so  gratifying  in  its  results. 


November  28,  1896] 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


791 


It  is  worthy  of  mention  that  I  attended  the  child's 
mother  at  its  birth,  which  was  a  normal  cephalic  pre- 
sentation, although  the  forceps  were  used  for  delivery. 
There  was  no  visible  anatomical  defect  at  that  time. 


HERPES    ZOSTER. 
By   CALISTA   V.    LUTHER,    M.D., 

NEWARK,    N.    J. 

I  HAVE  been  very  much  interested  in  the  discussion 
on  herpes  zoster  in  the  Medical  Record  of  late.  I 
have  had  no  experience  with  blisters,  but  I  have  long 
been  dissatisfied  with  the  routine  treatment  of  this 
troublesome  disease,  and  my  experience  has  led  me  to 
feel  that  most  cases  run  their  course  uninfluenced  by 
medication. 

For  more  than  a  year  I  ha,ve  been  treating  all  my 
cases  with  the  application  of  heat  followed  instantly 
by  cold,  and  the  results  have  been  exceedingly  satis- 
factory to  me.  I  apply  water  as  hot  as  can  be  borne 
for  a  few  seconds,  and  follow  by  very  cold  water,  or, 
better  still,  by  frictions  of  ice  until  there  is  slight 
aching  of  the  part.  The  hot  water  increases  the  itch- 
ing, but  the  cold  instantly  relieves  it,  often  for  some 
hours.  I  order  the  applications  to  be  made  three  times 
a  day,  oftener  if  demanded  by  the  itching.  They  not 
only  relieve  this  troublesome  symptom  ;  they  abort  the 
disease.  When  this  treatment  is  applied  to  fresh 
patches,  the  vesicular  stage  is  never  reached,  and  no 
case  of  mine  during  the  last  year  has  lasted  over  a 
week. 


A    CASE   OF    RACHITIC    PARALYSIS. 
By    LOUIS    ROSENWASSER,    M.D., 

NEW    YORK. 

On  July  6,  1896,  I  was  called  to  see  J.  G ,  aged 

three  years,  male,  and  was  told  by  the  mother  that  the 
child  had  been  coughing  for  some  time,  was  in  high 
fever,  and  had  had  a  convulsion  the  night  before.  On 
examination  I  found  dulness  over  the  left  apex  behind, 
bronchial  breathing,  and  subcrepitant  rales.  Temper- 
ature, 104.6°  F. ;  pulse,  140;  respiration,  50;  and 
marked  nasal  breathing.  I  therefore  made  the  diag- 
nosis of  broncho-pneumonia,  and  treated  the  child 
with  the  usual  remedies,  with  a  good  but  slow  recover}-. 

When  the  child  was  in  a  fairly  good  condition,  the 
mother  asked  if  I  would  not  give  him  something  to 
strengthen  him,  as  he  was  too  weak  to  walk. 

On  closer  inquiry,  I  learned  that  the  child  had 
never  walked  since  birth,  and  that  he  cut  his  first  tooth 
at  eleven  months.  On  examination  I  found  the  epiph- 
yses thickened,  a  large  square  head,  forehead  cov- 
ered with  sweat,  and  the  peculiar  beading  of  the  ribs. 
The  legs  were  thin  and  flabby,  but  the  patellar  reflex 
was  good.  I  then  recognized  that  I  had  to  deal  with 
a  case  of  rachitic  paralysis.  I  put  the  child  on  a 
proper  diet  and  ordered  him  to  be  a  good  deal  in  the 
air.  I  prescribed  syrup  of  iodide  of  iron  and  Thomp- 
son's solution  of  phosphorus,  ten  drops  t.i.d.  The 
child  is  now  able  to  walk  and  much  improved  in  his 
general  condition. 

540  Fifth  Street. 


Calomel  in  Eeart  Disease.  —  Dr.  Maldaresco 
{Therap.  Woch.)  has  reported  very  favorable  results 
from  a  course  of  calomel,  followed  by  the  iodide  of 
potassium.  He  first  gives  one  and  one-half  grains 
every  two  hours  for  six  doses  daily,  and  keeps  this  up 
for  two  or  three  days,  when  the  dose  may  be  increased 
to  two  or  three  grains  for  a  few  days  longer,  before 
the  iodide  is  begun. 


^ticvapctittc  flints. 

Epileptics  have  at  times  shown  decided  improve- 
ment under  drop  doses  of  a  one-per-cent.  solution  of 
nitroglycerin,  three  times  daily  after  meals. — Camp- 
bell. 

Vulvar  Papillomata.— 

I{  Collodion  elastic 5  gm. 

Acid,  salicylic 2  gm. 

Apply  a  few  drops  to  eight  or  ten  lesions  at  each  sit- 
ting. The  next  day  treat  the  same  number  of  new 
ones,  and  again  cauterize  the  original,  continuing  in 
this  way  until  all  are  cured. — Merciere. 

Citrate  of  Silver  has  been  found  by  Werter  {Ba-- 
lin.  k/iii.  It'dc-//.,  No.  37)  to  give  excellent  results  in 
some  fifty  instances  of  acute  blennorrhagia.  A  solu- 
tion, I  to  8,000,  is  employed  at  first,  the  strength  be- 
ing subsequently  increased.  It  is  reported  non-irri- 
tating to  the  mucous  surface,  and  its  action  is  not 
limited  to  the  superficial  layers. 

Consumption. — The  colder  the  atmospheric  air  the 
patient  breatiies  the  better;  the  more  oxygen  it  con- 
tains, bulk  for  bulk,  the  more  it  acts  as  an  antiseptic; 
the  more  it  expands  when  it  has  been  inspired,  and, 
in  expanding,  dilates  the  air  cells,  the  more  it  tends 
to  cool  the  overheated  lung  tissues,  rendering  them 
less  favorable  for  the  multiplication  of  bacilli. — 
Plavter. 

The  Prevention  of  Consumption.— Dr.  B.  W.  Rich- 
ardson, in  Asclcpiad,  makes  some  suggestions  which 
will  prove  beneficial  to  those  having  a  tendency 
toward  pulmonary  tuberculosis.  Dr.  Richardson  says 
that  pure  air  for  breathing  is  the  first  requisite  for  the 
prevention  of  consumption,  and  that  a  uniform  climate 
and  as  much  active  out-door  exercise  as  possible 
are  essential.  Out-door  occupation  is  preventive. 
Amusements  should  favor  muscular  development  and 
sustain  healthy  respiration.  The  dress  of  the  con- 
sumptive should  secure  uniform  warmth,  and  the 
hours  of  rest  should  be  carefully  regulated  by  the  sun- 
light. Cleanliness,  in  the  broadest  sense  of  the  word, 
is  of  special  moment.  The  diet  of  consumptives 
should  be  ample,  and  every  precaution  should  be  taken 
to  prevent  colds. 

Treatment  of  Constipation Dr.  T.  Lauder  Brun- 

ton  {The  Lancet,  1896,  p.  1,483)  says  that  he  regards 
this  symptom  as  the  reaction  of  a  healthy  organism  to 
unfavorable  surroundings,  viz. :  too  soft  food,  too  little 
water,  or  too  little  exercise.  For  the  first,  he  advises 
bread  of  the  whole  grain  or  with  more  or  less  bran, 
vegetables  in  abundance,  either  cooked  or  raw,  as  to- 
matoes or  celery.  Fruits  are  beneficial,  as  melons, 
apples,  oranges,  and  figs.  If  stewed  prunes  are  in- 
efl^ectual,  a  few  senna  leaves  tied  in  a  bag  and  cooked 
with  the  prunes  will  produce  good  results.  Sugars 
are  useful  laxatives.  Orange  marmalade,  which  con- 
tains vegetable  salts,  sugar,  and  the  hard  skin  of  the 
orange  in  small  pieces,  is  a  valuable  addition  to  the 
breakfast.  If  insufficiency  of  water  is  the  cause  of 
constipation,  a  tumblerful  of  hot  or  cold  water  should 
be  drunk  on  rising  in  the  morning  and  on  going  to  bed. 
Bottled  waters  should  be  substituted  for  waters  from  a 
chalky  soil.  The  habit  of  evacuating  the  bowels  at  a 
certain  time  should  be  formed.  F^xercise  is  of  advan- 
tage; massage,  rubbing  the  bowels  in  the  direction  taken 
by  the  hands  of  a  watch,  is  also  useful.  In  women 
sufl^ering  from  ovarian  or  uterine  trouble,  exercise  may 
be  harmful.  When  the  floor  of  the  perineum  is  lax, 
it  may  be  necessary  to  press  the  fscal  mass  along 
in  somewhat  the  same  way  in  which  the  accoucheur 


792 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  28,  1896 


advances  the  child's  head.  Leaning  forward  to  an 
acute  angle  causes  a  stretching  of  the  floor  of  the 
pelvis  and  affords  support  to  the  fcecal  mass,  as  it  is 
forced  backward  by  the  action  of  the  abdominal  mus- 
cles. In  some  cases  hydropathic  treatment  is  useful — 
wet  compresses  to  the  abdomen  two  or  three  times 
daily  and  sitz  baths,  cold  in  summer  and  with  the 
chill  taken  off  in  winter. 

Vomiting  of  Appendicitis. — 

1^  Menthol gr.  viij. 

Cognac 5  iss. 

Laudanum 3  v. 

M.     S.   Take  from  ten  to  twenty  drops  several  times  a  clay, 
in  a  little  sweetened  water. 

— Pick,  Revue  Internationale  de  Medecine  et  de  Chi- 
rurgie. 

Cocaine  is  not  soluble  in  vaseline  or  lard,  but  is 
readily  so  in  olive  or  castor  oil. — Sage. 

Ozone  is  of  assistance  in  pertussis.  It  diminishes 
the  number  and  intensity  of  the  paroxysms,  shortens 
the  entire  duration,  and  improves  the  general  health. 
— Lable  an'd  Oudin. 

Hot- Water  Bag  over  the  heart  in  threatened  heart 
failure. 

To  Induce  Labor. — Inject  within  the  cervi.x  five 
grams  of  glycerin. — Kossmann. 

Galactifuge  after  Bandaging  the  Breast. — 

"S,  AtropiniE  sulph %^-  iii- 

Magnesii  sulph S  ''j- 

Infus.  gentian 3  viij. 

M.     S.   Tablespoonful  every  two  hours. 

— Bloom. 

Post-Operative  Sequelae  of  Gynecological  and 
Abdominal  Surgery. — Dr.  Byron  Robinson  {Denver 
Alcdical  Tunes,  October,  1896)  gives  the  following  as 
of  common  occurrence:  i.  Pain.  2.  Suppurating 
ligature.  3.  Faecal  fistula.  4.  Hemorrhages.  5. 
Peritoneal  adhesions.  6.  Hernia.  7.  Neurosis.  8. 
Development  of  fat  and  hair.  9.  Atrophy  of  the  gen- 
itals. 10.  A  decrease  in  sexual  desire.  11.  Renal 
and  pulmonary  disturbances.  This  is  quite  an  array 
of  defects,  but  every  abdominal  surgeon  of  consider- 
able experience  has  seen  almost  every  one  follow  his 
work.  Some  are  unavoidable  and  the  results  of  life 
processes. 

Krause  Skin  Transplantation  in  Plastic  Surgery  of 
the  Face. — Dr.  John  F.  Erdmann  writes  in  the  Ameri- 
can Medieo-Siirgieal  Bulletin,  October  24,  1896,  as  fol- 
lows: "The  advantages  of  this  method  of  Krause  are 
readily  observed.  The  area  repaired  is  covered  by 
skin  of  the  same  character  as  that  over  the  rest  of  the 
body.  There  is  no  scar  or  cicatrix,  as  very  frequently 
follows  after  the  Thiersch  method.  The  new  tissue 
resists  destructive  conditions  far  better  than  that  in 
cases  of  the  Thiersch  method.  The  area  grafted  is 
covered  by  a  soft,  cushiony  structure.  The  flap  does 
not  bind  the  underlying  tissues,  as  in  some  cases  of 
Thiersch  grafting.  There  is  no  likelihood  of  the 
great  keloid  development,  as  seen  occasionally  after 
the  Thiersch  method.  Hairy  areas  can  be  covered  by 
hairy  flaps,  in  which  the  hair  again  grows.  An  objec- 
tion to  the  method  might  be  offered  in  cases  in  which 
a  large  area  is  to  be  covered,  owing  to  the  fact  that  it 
is  desirable  to  have  but  one  flap.  This  can  be  readily 
overcome  by  taking  several  flaps  from  various  areas  of 
corresponding  thickness  and  applying  their  edges  wdth 
great  care  to  one  another,  as  will  be  observed  was 
done  in  the  case  reported  in  this  paper,  although  in 
this  instance  the  second  flap  was  due  to  an  error  in 
measurement,  and  not  to  the  size  of  the  area  to  be 
covered." 


Irritability  may  be  an  indication  of  heart  disease, 
of  gout,  or  of  an  impending  headache.  Bromides  re- 
lieve the  irritable  nerve  centres. — Lauder  Bruntox. 

Epididymitis. — 

'S,  Potass,  bitart 3  iv. 

Podophyllin  gr.  ij. 

Make  twelve  powders  and  give  one  every  two  hours. 

— Y0UNK.IN. 

Milk  Diet  in  albuminuria  of  pregnancy,  deficient 
elimination,  and  threatened  eclampsia  may  materially 
decrease   the    danger  of    the   last-named   affection. — 

QUEIREL. 

Ulcer    of    the    Cornea Touch    with   tincture   of 

iodine  and  wash  oft"  the  excess  with  formaldehyde 
solution,  I  to  1,000. — Veasev. 

Boric  Acid,  so  valuable  in  cystitis,  may  cause  di- 
gestive disturbances,  in  which  case  it  may  be  given 
best  an  hour  before  food  and  at  10  p.m.,  making  four 
daily  doses. — Slocum. 

Syphilis Dr.  Briquet  advises  the  use  of  iodide  of 

sodium  when  the  potassium  salt  is  not  well  borne. 
Ammonium  iodide  is  often  very  serviceable  in  the  ter- 
tiary stage. 

Dysmenorrhoea Caffeine,  bromide  of  potassium, 

and  gelsemium  make  a  combination  of  great  value  if 
given  a  few  days  before  the  period. — Talley. 

Hysterical  Aphonia. — Ethyl  chloride  suddenly  ap- 
plied to  the  nape  of  the  neck,  freezing  a  patch  the  size 
of  a  quarter. —  Kebhell. 

Mucous  Membranes  can  be  made  anasthetic  by  oil 
of  cinnamon  (i  to  500). —  T/ierapetitie  Gazette. 

Tapeworm. — Salicylic  acid  eight  grains  every  hour 
until  five  or  six  doses  have  been  taken,  followed  by  a 
full  dose  of  castor  oil. —  Times  and  Register. 

Emetics — Syrup  of  ipecac  should  be  discarded  as 
slow  and  uncertain.  The  wine  made  from  fluid  ex- 
tract can  be  depended  upon.  Antimony  as  an  emetic 
should  be  banished  from  infantile  therapeutics. — 
^Pediatries. 

Quinine  in  Pertussis Two   out  of  twenty-seven 

patients  could  not  retain  the  drug.  The  others  were 
remarkably  benefited.  After  five  days  the  attack  was 
ended.  Dose,  one  centigram  for  each  month  of  age 
and  ten  for  each  year. — Fischer. 

Uterine  Hemorrhage  following  abortion  and  at- 
tended with  subin\olution : 

I?  Fluid  e.xtract  of  ergot  (Squibb' s) 3  ij. 

Fluid  extract  of  viburnum  pninifolium I  ij. 

Tincture  of  cinnamon Enough  to  make    ;  ij. 

M.     Dose  :   Teaspoonful  in  hot  water  from  two  to  six  times 
a  day. 

— Egbert,  Philadelphia  Polyclinic,  October  3 1 ,  1896. 

Ipecac  in  proper  dose  is  a  vasomotor  stimulant, 
causing  constriction  of  the  arterioles  and  capillaries, 
especially  of  mucous  membranes.  It  acts  in  the  same 
way  to  relieve  headache  of  the  congestive  variety. 
In  glycosuria  it  may  reduce  the  excretion  of  sugar, 
and,  generally  speaking,  it  is  a  tonic  to  mucous  mem- 
branes and  glandular  cells. — Adoi-PHUS. 

Osmic-Acid  injections  in  neuralgia,  the  needle  being 
inserted  perpendicularly  and  deeply  into  the  muscles: 

If  Osmic  acid i 

Distilled  water 6 

Glycerin 4 

Keep  well  corked.  Inject  the  equivalent  of  one- 
sixth  grain  opposite  the  most  painful  part. — Franck. 


J 


November  28,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


793 


Society  Reports. 

SECOND     PAN-AMERICAN     MEDICAL     CON- 
GRESS. 

Held  in  Mexico  City,  November  16,  17,  18,  and   ig, 
i8g6. 

(Special  Report  to  the  Medical  Record.) 

Monday,  November  i6th — First  Day. 
SECTION   ON   GENERAL   MEDICINE. 

The   Roentgen   Rays  in  Thoracic   Aneurism. — Dr. 

WiLLiANt  Pepper,  of  Philadelphia,  read  a  paper  in 
illustration  of  the  value  of  the  .v-rays  in  the  diagnosis 
of  thoracic  aneurism.  He  recounted  the  histories  of 
several  cases  and  exhibited  the  skiagraphs  of  the  pa- 
tients, in  which  the  outlines  of  the  aortic  swelling  were 
very  clearly  shown.  In  one  case  (possibly  of  tuber- 
culous adenitis),  in  which  the  symptoms  suggested  an 
aneurism,  the  skiagraph  showed  no  enlargement  of  the 
aorta.  The  arrest  of  the  .v-rays  by  an  aneurismal 
tumor  was  owing  to  the  blood  and  probably  to  the  iron 
contained  in  it.  It  had  been  asserted  that  tuberculous 
deposits  were  also  impervious  to  the  rays,  but  this  was 
still  a  matter  of  some  uncertainty.  In  the  case  re- 
ported the  symptoms  were  probably  due  to  pressure  by 
an  enlarged  tuberculous  gland,  yet  there  was  no  shadow 
in  the  skiagraph  indicating  the  presence  of  such  en- 
largement. In  the  cases  in  which  aneurism  existed, 
the  diagnosis  had  already  been  made,  but  the  picture 
made  by  the  Roentgen  rays  confinned  this  diagnosis, 
and  instances  might  readily  be  imagined,  especially 
of  commencing  aneurism,  in  which  certainty  could  not 
be  obtained  from  the  objective  signs  alone.  It  was 
to  be  remembered  also,  the  speaker  said,  that  our  ap- 
plication of  the  Roentgen  rays  was  but  in  its  infancy. 
A  year  ago  the  suggestion  that  we  might  see  the  bones 
or  internal  organs  of  a  living  man  would  have  been 
received  with  derision;  and  yet,  only  a  few  evenings 
ago,  the  speaker  had  put  a  healthy  young  man,  wear- 
ing all  his  clothes  but  his  coat,  between  a  tube  of 
special  construction  and  the  fluoroscopic  screen,  and 
in  twenty  seconds  he  could  see  clearly  not  only  the 
ribs  but  the  heart  pulsating,  and  the  latter  was  so  dis- 
tinct that  it  was  possible  to  tell  the  ventricles  from 
the  auricles.  The  possibilities  of  this  discovery  were 
almost  beyond  the  power  of  our  imagination. 

The  Urine  in  Yellow  Fever Dr.  Manuel  Ruiz 

Casabo,  of  Havana,  read  a  paper  on  the  physico- 
chemical  characters  of  the  urine  in  yellow  fever.  He 
,  had  devoted  especial  attention  to  a  comparative  study 
of  the  characters  of  the  urine  In  yellow  fever  and 
other  diseases,  taking  advantage  of  the  opportunities 
afforded  by  the  large  number  of  cases  of  yellow  fever 
now  in  the  city  of  Havana  and  also  utilizing  the  re- 
sources at  his  disposal  as  director  of  the  section  of 
urology  in  the  bacteriological  laboratory  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Havana.  After  a  general  review  of  the 
chemical  properties  of  normal  urine,  and  the  micro- 
scopical appearances  of  the  sediment  in  various  semi- 
normal  and  pathological  conditions,  he  described  the 
appearances  of  this  fluid  in  cases  of  yellow  fever. 
These  appearances  were  not  uniform  but  varied  con- 
siderably with  the  individual,  yet  there  were  certain 
characteristics  which  seemed  peculiar  to  yellow  fever 
and  which  were  always  found  in  cases  of  this  disease, 
although  modified  by  the  individual  peculiarities. 
The  paper  was  largely  made  up  of  carefully  prepared 
statistical  tables  giving  the  results  of  the  examina- 
tion of  the  urine  in  a  large  number  of  cases. 

Drs.  E.  Acosta    and    J.   M.   D.^valos,  of    Havana, 
followed  with  another  paper  on  the  same  subject,  of 


which  the  following  is  a  brief  abstract:  The  bacterio- 
logical laboratory  was  established  in  Havana  in  1887, 
and  since  that  time  many  experiments  in  this  field 
have  been  undertaken,  a  great  number  of  cases  of  in- 
fectious diseases  existing  in  that  city  having  been 
studied  in  the  light  of  the  new  science  developed,  if 
not  discovered,  by  the  immortal  Pasteur.  Among 
these  diseases  yellow  fever  is  the  one  that  has  most 
engaged  the  attention  of  scientific  men  in  the  island, 
because  it  is  the  one  that  carries  off  most  victims,  and 
which  offers  the  greatest  obstacle  to  the  prosperity  and 
wealth  of  Cuba.  The  authors  of  this  paper  have  for  a 
long  time  given  special  attention  to  the  study  of  this 
disease,  and  have  now  undertaken  that  of  the  urine  of 
yellow-fever  patients.  They  studied  the  toxic  power 
of  the  urine,  and  carried  out  more  than  one  hundred 
experiments  on  rabbits.  From  these  experiments  they 
arrived  at  the  following  conclusions;  i.  The  urine  of 
yellow-fever  patients  contains  toxins  which  are  sepa- 
rated by  the  diseased  system,  and  which  perhaps  per- 
tain to  the  agent  that  produces  the  disease.  2.  The 
toxic  power  of  the  urine  reveals  the  actual  condition 
of  the  patient,  so  much  so  that  the  toxic  power  is  in 
inverse  ratio  to  the  gravity  of  the  disease.  This  is 
explained  by  the  fact  that  when  there  is  less  toxin  in 
the  patient's  system  he  improves,  because  the  evil 
principle  is  carried  off  by  the  urine,  while,  on  the 
other  hand,  when  the  urine  is  not  toxic,  the  toxin  ac- 
cumulates in  the  patient's  body  and  increases  the 
gravity  of  the  disease.  3.  The  urea  has  nothing 
whatever  to  do  with  the  prognosis  of  yellow  fever,  as 
the  labors  of  Bouchard  have  so  demonstrated  it  with 
respect  to  different  diseases,  and  as  has  been  privately 
proved  by  the  authors  of  this  paper  with  respect  to 
yellow  fever.  From  the  urinary  analyses  that  have 
been  made,  they  have  found  that  serious  cases  might 
eliminate  a  good  deal  of  urea,  while  others  of  less 
gravity  might  store  it  up  in  great  quantities  within  the 
system. 

Rabbits  which  were  inoculated  with  urine  charged 
with  urea  were  a  longer  time  in  dying  after  an  intra- 
venous injection  of  yellow-fever  virus  than  others 
which  were  injected  with  urine  containing  little  urea. 

The  authors  claimed  that  yellow-fever  patients  die 
through  poisoning  by  the  toxins  of  the  germ  which 
produces  the  disease,  and  never  from  ura;mia. 

Biological  Characteristics  of  the  Blood  in  Yellow 
Fever. — Dr.  Thom.4s  Vicente  Corhxado,  of  Havana, 
presented  an  exhaustive  paper  with  this  title.  Having 
ijeen  for  many  years  accustomed  to  make  careful  ex- 
aminations of  the  blood  in  order  to  arrive  at  a  clini- 
cal diagnosis  of  malaria,  and  having  later  on  carried 
out  some  comparative  studies  between  the  blood  of 
malarial  patients  and  that  of  healthy  people,  he  deter- 
mined to  take  the  first  opportunity  to  extend  these 
studies  to  the  blood  of  persons  attacked  by  yellow 
fever.  The  sudden  entry  into  Cuba  within  a  short 
period  of  time  of  more  than  one  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  men  who  were  not  acclimated,  and  who  came 
from  Spain  for  the  purpose  of  fulfilling  their  military 
duties,  gave  new  strength  to  the  disease  and  greatly 
disseminated  the  yellow-fever  germ  from  one  end  of 
the  island  to  the  other,  and  the  great  number  of  cases, 
both  in  Europeans  as  well  as  in  native-born  Cubans 
who  had  not  obtained  immunity  through  a  previous 
attack  of  this  terrible  scourge,  afl'orded  him  a  vast 
field  in  which  to  carry  on  his  studies  in  hematology. 
The  technique  for  collecting  the  blood  and  preserving 
it  in  good  condition  for  study  is  very  simple,  and 
similar  to  that  which  the  speaker  employed  in  exami- 
nation of  malarial  blood.  A  finger  of  the  hand,  in  a 
thoroughly  clean  and  aseptic  condition,  is  pricked 
with  a  common  needle,  or  with  a  lancet  which  has 
been  passed  through  an  alcohol  flame.  The  blood  is 
collected  in  small   glass  vessels  having  a  long  sharp 


794 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  28,  1896 


neck,  which  can  be  broken  with  the  nail  and  closed, 
after  filling,  with  the  flame  of  a  match.  The  blood 
which  has  been  collected  in  this  manner  can  be  pre- 
served in  good  condition  for  one  or  many  days. 

The  examination  in  a  natural  condition  can  be 
made  by  putting  a  part  of  the  blood  on  a  cover  glass, 
and  then  inverting  this  over  the  slide.  The  perma- 
nent preparations  must  be  made  by  the  method  of 
double  staining  with  eosin  and  methylene  blue. 

Both  in  the  serious  cases  of  yellow-fever  infection, 
in  which  a  fatal  result  took  place  a  few  hours  after  the 
extraction  of  the  blood,  as  well  as  in  the  commoner 
mild  cases  and  in  a  very  large  number  of  observa- 
tions, the  investigations  gave  surprisingly  negative 
results. 

In  fact,  the  speaker  said,  he  had  been  surprised  to 
find  that  the  blood  of  the  yellow-fever  patient  which 
had  been  taken  one  or  two  hours  before  his  death,  as 
well  as  that  which  had  been  drawn  when  the  disease 
was  much  less  advanced  and  also  during  convales- 
cence, should  present  all  the  features  of  normal  blood; 
that  is  to  say,  similar  to  that  of  a  healthy  and  robust 
man,  full  of  life  and  without  any  pathological  stain. 
It  is  therefore  evident  that  the  blood  is  not  the  seat  of 
the  disease  in  that  terrible  form  of  the  infection  which 
is  called  black  vomit,  and  which  in  not  a  few  cases 
carries  off  its  victim  with  the  same  violence  as  chol- 
era, or  poisoning  by  vegetable  or  mineral  substances. 
A  direct  observation,  however,  shows  the  normal  red 
globules  increased  in  number,  while  in  connection 
with  these  we  perceive  numerous  leucocytes,  full  of 
phagocytic  life.  These  facts,  which  appear  extremely 
singular,  Dr.  Coronado  firmly  believed,  would  shortly 
carry  us  to  the  solution  of  problems  connected  with 
the  pathology  first,  and  afterward  with  the  etiology  of 
yellow  fever. 

The  author  believed,  contrary  to  the  general  impres- 
sion, that  the  Cubans  or  natives  suffer  like  Europeans 
from  true  yellow  fever  whenever  they  have  not  ob- 
tained immunity  through  a  previous  attack. 

Cantharidal  Blisters  in  Acute  Pulmonary  Affec- 
tions.— Dr.  Josk  dk  la  Cerna,  of  Calimaya,  Mexico, 
read  this  paper.  Acute  diseases  of  the  chest,  he  said, 
are  frequent  in  the  Valley  of  Toluca,  and  play  an  im- 
portant part  in  the  statistics  of  mortality.  The  use  of 
blisters  is  general,  both  becau.se  the  public  has  become 
accustomed  to  them,  as  well  as  because  many  phy- 
sicians prescribe  them;  but  the  speaker  did  not  ap- 
prove of  their  use. 

At  the  time  when  pneumonia  was  considered  a  local 
disease,  in  which  inflammation  played  an  important 
part,  the  action  of  a  blister  could  be  supposed  to  be 
iDeneficial,  although  it  was  not  proved. 

In  pneumonia  we  are  not  dealing  with  a  local  inflam- 
matory process,  but  with  a  disease  of  which  the  patho- 
genic agent  is  known.  A  blister  is  almost  always 
applied  for  the  purpose  of  easing  the  pain  and  dimin- 
ishing the  congestion,  but,  seeing  that  pneumonia  is  a 
general  disease,  it  should  not  be  treated  by  attacking 
one  of  its  symptoms,  and  still  less  by  the  employment 
of  cantharides.  In  pneumonia  renal  congestion  is 
constant;  we  are  acquainted  with  the  functions  of  the 
kidneys  in  the  expulsion  of  the  toxins  produced  by 
the  economy,  and  consequently  we  recognize  the  im- 
portance of  preserving  the  renal  integrity.  A  blister 
increases  this  congestion  and  diminishes  the  quantity 
of  urine,  and,  as  in  pneumonia  one  of  the  indications 
is  active  diuresis,  the  result  is  that  we  obtain  the  con- 
trary effect  to  what  is  desired. 

In  pleurisy  a  blister  exercises  no  effect  on  the  effu- 
sion during  the  acute  period. 

The  following  were  the  conclusions  of  the  author: 
Pneumonia  and  pleurisy  being  of  a  general  and  infec- 
tious character,  and  the  defects  of  the  blister  being 
known,  it  ought  to  be  left  out  in  their  treatment. 


If  it  is  applied,  it  should  never  be  during  the  acute 
period,  but  toward  the  end,  when  the  restitutio  ad  iittc- 
gniin  is  difficult,  provided  the  kidneys  are  known  to 
be  sound.  It  ought  to  be  kept  on  for  from  four  to  six 
hours,  and  while  the  epidermis  rises  hot  drinks  should 
be  taken.  Antisepsis  of  the  skin  should  also  be  care- 
fully looked  after. 

Spontaneous  Rupture  of  the  Aorta — Dr.  J. 
Llambias,  of  Buenos  Ayres,  Argentina,  read  a  paper 
on  this  accident,  in  which  he  endeavored  to  demon- 
strate the  anatomical  cause  of  spontaneous  rupture, 
since  he  believed  that  it  was  not  sufficiently  explained 
by  the  existence  of  chronic  endarteritis.  He  cited  a 
number  of  authors  who  had  sought  to  explain  the 
nature  of  the  accident,  but  held  that  their  explanations 
were  unsatisfactory,  since  they  were  not  applicable  to 
all  cases.  Dr.  Llambias  held  that  the  original  lesion 
which  was  the  actual  occasion  of  the  rupture  consisted 
in  an  alteration  in  the  circulation  in  the  vasa  vasorum 
resulting  in  an  endarteritis  of  these  minute  vessels. 
Although  we  cannot  demonstrate  it,  the  author  re- 
garded it  as  probable  that  this  endarteritis  arose  from 
systemic  causes.  Its  existence  was  demonstrated  by 
thrombosis  in  the  vasa  vasorum,  and  thus  was  caused 
a  necrosis  of  the  area  supplied  by  the  occluded  vessels. 

A  paper  on  "  International  Medicine,"  by  Dr.  John 
W.  Trader,  was  read  by  Dr.  T.  D.  Wheatley. 


SECTION   OX   GENERAL    AND    ORTHOPAEDIC   SUR- 
GERY. 

Tuberculosis  of   the  Knee -Dr.  Angel  Contre- 

RAS,  of  Puebla,  Mexico,  reported  a  case  of  tuberculosis 
of  the  right  knee,  in  a  boy  six  years  of  age,  in  which  a 
cure  was  obtained  by  arthrectomy  after  the  method  of 
Albertin,  of  Lyons.  The  diagnosis  of  the  tuberculous 
nature  of  the  affection  was  made  from  the  clinical 
symptoms  and  was  confirmed  by  microscopical  exami- 
nation. There  were  no  signs  of  tuberculosis  in  any 
other  part  of  the  body.  The  operation  was  performed 
on  August  17,  1895,  the  limb  being  immediately  after 
immobilized  in  a  plaster-of-Paris  dressing.  During 
the  first  three  days  there  was  a  slight  elevation  of  tem- 
perature, but  after  this  there  was  no  fever. 

The  antiseptic  dressing  was  renewed  on  the  20th  of 
the  same  month,  and  afterward  on  the  31st,  being  left 
without  moving  during  the  whole  month  of  September. 
During  the  months  of  October  and  November,  it  was 
found  necessary  to  change  the  dressing  several  times, 
as  eczema  had  develo]:)ed  in  the  operated  member  and 
a  fistulous  path  was  found,  caused  by  a  small  carious 
focus.  On  November  29th  this  carious  part  was 
scraped,  and  during  the  month  of  December  the  wound 
was  completely  closed,  and  perfect  ankylosis  obtained 
of  the  femur  with  the  tibia.  During  the  first  months 
of  the  present  year  the  patient  was  visited  again,  and 
the  permanence  of  the  cure  was  confirmed ;  the  patient 
was  found  to  have  preser\-ed  his  leg  straight  with  only 
a  slight  shortening  and  limp.  A  photograph  of  the 
patient  as  cured  was  shown. 

The  object  of  publishing  this  case.  Dr.  Contreras 
said,  was  to  stimulate  surgeons  to  perform  an  opera- 
tion which  can  radically  cure  such  a  common  disease 
and  one  of  such  a  serious  character  as  tuberculosis  in 
the  knee,  and  to  show  that  the  treatment  by  means  of 
the  atypical  arthrotomy  is  preferable  to  that  by  revul- 
sion and  immobilization,  as  well  as  to  antiseptic  and 
other  injections,  or  to  typical  resection. 

Laryngeal  Operations. — Dr.  George  W.  Crile,  of 
Cleveland,  O.,  presented  a  communication  entitled 
"  Researches  into  the  Technique  of  Laryngeal  Opera- 
tions, with  a  Report  of  Four  Successful  Total  Extir- 
pations." The  first  part  of  the  paper  was  devoted  to 
a  recital  of  the  results  of  a  series  of  experiments. 
Even  slight  contact,  the  author  said,  with  the  mucous 


November  28,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


795 


membrane  upon  and  about  the  region  of  the  vocal 
cords  causes  sometimes  partial  but  more  frequently 
complete  arrest  c'  respiration;  pressure  or  dragging 
on  the  larynx  causes  in  addition  a  considerable,  some- 
times very  great,  slowing  of  the  heart  beat  and  corre- 
spondingly considerable  or  very  great  fall  in  blood 
pressure,  in  several  cases  almost  to  zero.  On  section 
of  the  inferior  laryngeal  nerves  the  phenomena  are 
not  changed;  on  section  of  the  superior  laryngeal 
nerves  the  phenomena  are  abolished.  Atropine  in 
physiological  doses  abolishes  the  heart  phenomena 
but  does  not  prevent  the  respiratory  alterations  or  ar- 
rest. Cocaine  hypodermatically  also  guards  the  heart 
but  not  the  respiration.  Cocaine  locally  applied  abol- 
ishes completely  both  the  effect  upon  the  heart  and 
the  respiration.  These  results  having  been  obtained 
by  graphic  record  on  twenty  dogs  under  full  ether  nar- 
cosis, we  may  conclude,  Dr.  Crile  said,  that  the  phe- 
nomena are  due  to  reflex  action  caused  by  mechanical 
irritation  of  the  peripheral  terminals  of  the  superior 
laryngeal  nerves,  and  that  cocaine  locally  applied 
paralyzes  the  same  even  under  full  anasthesia.  The 
local  application  of  cocaine  in  certain  laryngeal  oper- 
ations is  indicated. 

In  the  second  part  of  the  paper  the  author  dealt 
with  clinical  observations  and  the  conclusions  derived 
from  them.  Carcinoma,  he  said,  probably  cannot 
penetrate  cartilage.  The  most  frequent  point  of  attack 
is  the  region  of  the  vocal  cord,  consequently  causing 
early  symptoms.  When  suspected  a  specimen  should 
be  early  secured  and  submitted  to  a  competent  pathol- 
ogist, and,  if  proven  cancer,  an  early  and  radical  ope- 
ration should  be  performed.  Early  operations  should 
be  extremely  promising  as  to  their  results. 

In  neglected  cases,  usually  ulcerating  and  foul, 
suffering  from  septic  broncho-pneumonia  caused  by 
the  discharges  or  by  entrance  of  food,  subjects  of 
most  intense  suffering,  a  radical  operation,  while  it 
may  not  cure,  will  give  a  respite  and  prove  to  be  mer- 
ciful and  humane.  The  testimony  of  patients  them- 
selves on  this  point  is  emphatic.  By  the  technique 
described,  the  pulmonary  tract  may  be  safely  guarded, 
the  operating-time  may  be  lessened,  the  patient  will 
obtain  as  long  a  time  of  freedom  from  recurrence  as 
after  the  most  favored  capital  operation,  and,  better 
than  all,  the  high  mortality  will  be  very  greatly  re- 
duced. In  the  four  cases  of  total  extirpation  of  the 
larj-nx,  reported  by  Dr.  Crile,  the  patients  all  made  a 
good  recovery. 

Fracture  of  the  Clavicle.— Dr.  A.  D.  Spohn,  of 
Corpus  Christi,  Tex.,  exhibited  a  new  form  of  appara- 
tus for  use  in  the  treatment  of  fracture  of  the  clavicle, 
to  retain  the  ends  of  the  divided  bone  in  coaptation 
and  to  prevent  deformity. 

A  paper  on  "  Gastro-Enterotomy"  was  read  by  Dr. 
E.  B.  Smith,  of  Detroit,  Mich. 


SECTION   ON   OBSTETRICS   .\ND   GYNECOLOGY. 

Uterine  Fibroids  Complicated  with  Pregnancy. — 
Dr.  a.  Vandervekh,  of  Albany,  N.  Y.,  presented  a 
communication  with  this  title.  Although  cases  of  this 
kind  are  not  numerous,  he  said,  yet  the  method  of 
treatment  now  employed,  thanks  to  recent  progress  in 
abdominal  surgery,  gives  very  satisfactory  results,  at 
least  as  regards  the  life  of  the  mother.  The  subperi- 
toneal, pedunculated,  or  sessile  fibroids  usually  give 
but  little  trouble  upon  the  occurrence  of  pregnancy, 
but  danger  exists  in  the  case  of  those  which  are  so 
situated  as  to  interfere  with  the  cavity  of  the  uterus 
or  obstruct  the  outlet  of  the  pelvis.  Whenever  the 
tumor  is  so  located  as  not  to  be  likely  to  interfere  with 
delivery,  or  its  growth  is  so  gradual  as  to  admit  of 
postponement  of  the  operation  until  after  the  viability 
of  the  child,  our  duty  is  clearly  to  wait.     Myomectomy 


in  the  interest  of  the  child  is  justified  in  cases  in 
which  dystocia  would  probably  occur;  at  or  near 
term,  when  dystocia  threatens,  suprapubic  hysterec- 
tomy is  probably  the  safest  course  to  pursue.  In  such 
cases  the  loss  of  the  mothers  ought  not  to  exceed  ten 
per  cent.,  and  the  children  ought  nearly  all  to  be 
saved.  Dr.  Vanderveer  then  reported  two  cases  illus- 
trating this  complication  of  pregnancy  in  aggravated 
form,  and  emphasizing  the  necessity  of  thoroughness 
when  operation  is  called  for.  In  such  grave  cases 
delay,  in  the  hope  that  absorption  will  occur  or  that 
a  living  child  may  be  delivered  (as  we  sometimes  see 
in  cases  of  uterine  cancer),  is  hardly  ever  justifiable. 
We  should  operate  and  should  remove  the  appendages 
with  the  uterus,  for  suppuration  and  sepsis  may  follow 
an  attempt  to  perform  a  Cajsarean  operation.  The 
speaker  said  that  his  remarks  did  not  apply  in  the 
main  to  small  tumors,  but  only  to  large  and  rapidly 
growing  ones,  in  which  cases  the  mortality,  when  oper- 
ation was  not  done,  is  very  high.  They  do  not  admit 
of  myomectomy,  and  a  uterus  with  large  fibroids,  with 
cystic  degeneration  going  on,  will  not  admit  of  the 
patient  going  to  full  term,  and  demands  prompt  surgi- 
cal interference.  Even  though  abortion  may  occur, 
still  the  uterus  is  septic,  and  this  is  one  cause  of  the 
great  mortality  in  such  cases. 

Dystocia  in  Mexico. — Dr.  J.  Ignacio  Capetillo, 
of  Mexico  City,  read  a  paper  on  this  subject.  Dys- 
tocia from  maternal  causes  was  comparatively  rare  in 
Mexico,  and  especially  so  was  that  from  narrowed 
pelvis  in  consequence  of  rickets  or  osteomalacia. 
Dystocia  sometimes  was  caused  in  the  native  (Indian) 
women  by  reason  of  the  greater  narrowness  of  the 
vulva  and  rigidity  of  the  perineum  in  them  as  com- 
pared with  women  of  Spanish  blood.  Dystocia  some- 
times occurs  in  consequence  of  the  premature  rupture 
of-  the  bag  of  waters,  resulting  from  the  common  use 
of  the  Montanea  fomentosa,  or  •'  zoapatl."  Placenta 
priKvia  and  procidentia  of  the  cord  are  rather  common 
causes  of  dystocia,  as  shown  by  the  statistics  of  the 
Maternity  Hospital  in  Mexico  City. 

The    Management    and    Surgical    Treatment    of 

Ectopic  Pregnancy Dr.  Augustus  P.   Clarke,  of 

Cambridge,  Mass.,  followed  with  a  paper  with  this  title, 
based  chiefly  upon  the  results  of  his  own  experience 
and  observation.  He  divided  the  treatment  into  sev- 
eral classes.  In  those  cases  in  which  the  foetal  sac  is 
situated  in  the  abdominal  cavity  there  will  not  usually 
be  an  immediate  urgency  for  surgical  measures.  In 
cases  of  ectopic  pregnancy  seen  at  a  very  early  period 
the  application  of  the  galvanic  or  faradic  current  may 
be  effective  in  destroying  the  foetus  and  thus  enabling 
absorption  of  the  remains  to  take  place.  The  liability 
of  the  supervention  of  shock,  hemorrhage,  or  sepsis, 
from  rupture  of  the  sac  or  of  some  of  the  larger  arterial 
branches,  especially  after  the  third  month  of  gesta- 
tion, is  so  great  that  precautions  should  always  be 
taken  to  have  everything  in  readiness  for  making  an 
abdominal  section.  Cases  in  which  rupture  has  oc- 
curred and  the  child  continues  to  develop  should  be 
treated  as  circumstances  demand.  If  gestation  has 
not  gone  beyond  the  third  month,  removal  by  coeliot- 
omy  should  be  advised.  When  the  pregnancy  has 
passed  much  beyond  the  sixth  month  it  may  under 
proper  precautions  be  allowed  to  continue  until  the 
end  of  the  eighth  month.  In  those  really  desperate 
cases  of  rupture  of  the  sac  or  of  blood-vessels,  imme- 
diate cceliotomy  should  be  regarded  as  our  chief  reli- 
ance. This  precuation  should  be  adopted  whether  the 
hemorrhage  is  the  result  of  a  primary  rupture  or  is  a 
sequel  to  the  yielding  of  a  partially  restored  vascular 
tissue.  The  nearer  the  gestation  has  reached  the  close 
of  its  term,  the  greater  will  be  the  probability  of  sav- 
ing the  life  of  the  child.  The  immediate  removal  of 
the  placenta  in  such  cases  is  often  attended  with  ex- 


796 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  28,  1896 


treme  danger;  for  this  reason  the  sac  may  sometimes 
be  sutured  to  the  peritoneum,  and  the  placental  mass, 
before  its  removal,  may  be  given  time  to  undergo  con- 
traction and  become  loosened  from  its  attachment. 
If  it  is  deemed  wise  to  effect  immediate  remo\al  of 
the  placenta  it  can  best  be  done  after  clamping  and 
tying  the  ovarian  and  uterine  arteries;  should  the 
fcetal  sac  then  be  found  too  firmly  adherent  to  allow 
its  safe  removal,  suture  of  its  edges  to  the  parietal 
peritoneum  and  the  employment  of  drainage  will  be 
required.  In  those  cases  in  which  the  fcetation  is  in- 
traparietal  the  liberation  of  the  child  can  be  most 
safely  effected,  so  far  as  the  mother  is  concerned,  by 
resort  to  hysterectomy.  In  some  cases  closure  of  the 
rent  by  aseptic  animal  sutures  and  the  stitching  of  the 
opening  to  the  abdominal  wound  might  prove  suffi- 
cient for  overcoming  the  hemorrhage.  Cases  that 
sometimes  give  rise  to  most  alarming  symptoms  are 
those  in  which  the  fcetation  takes  place  in  some  por- 
tion of  the  Fallopian  tube.  Hemorrhage  from  rupture 
of  the  sac  or  from  the  yielding  of  the  vessels  near  the 
fimbriated  extremity  of  the  tube  can  best  be  controlled 
by  suturing  the  ruptured  vessels  through  an  abdominal 
incision. 

The  Ambulant  Treatment  of  Certain  Forms  of 
Pelvic  Disease. — Dr.  Emma  B.  Culkkrtson,  of  Bos- 
ton, Mass.,  presented  a  communication  in  which  she 
said  that  the  frequent  occurrence  of  pelvic  disease 
among  women  of  the  laboring  classes  has  of  late  been 
more  fullv  recognized  than  formerly,  so  that  now  more 
accurate  diagnosis,  leading  to  more  efficient  treatment, 
great  relief  from  suffering,  and  frequently  entire  cure 
can  be  secured  while  the  patients  continue  their  usual 
occupations. 

It  was  to  emphasize  this  fact,  to  make  a  plea  for 
more  optimistic  views  of  ambulant  g)'necology,  that 
the  speaker  presented  the  following  statistics.  These 
were  taken  from  the  records  of  but  one  institution  and 
covered  but  one  year,  though  similar  results,  she  be- 
lieved, would  be  derived  from  the  tabulation  of  the 
dispensary  service  of  the  past  twenty  years. 

'I  he  cases  treated  in  the  gynecological  department 
of  the  New  England  Hospital  Dispensary  during  the 
year  ending  September  30,  1896,  were  classified  as 
follows:  Occupation:  Housewives,  charwomen,  do- 
mestics, shop  girls,  seamstresses,  and  factory  girls. 
Diseases:  Malposition,  inflamed  adnexa,  neoplasms, 
endometritis,  subinvolution,  and  venereal  disease. 

To  all  of  these  patients  a  stay  in  the  hospital  would 
ha\e  meant  serious  interference  with  their  daily  work. 
The  problem  therefore  was  to  effect  good  results  in 
spite  of  the  fact  that  rest,  care,  good  food,  and  free- 
dom from  anxiety  could  not  be  secured.  Fortunately, 
however,  we  observe  in  the  majority  of  such  cases  a 
marked  toleration  of  treatment.  Measures  that  could 
be  employed  only  with  the  greatest  precaution  among 
women  of  the  leisure  classes  become  routine  treatment 
in  the  dispensary  clinics.  It  would  seem,  Dr.  Cul- 
bertson  said,  as  though  constant  muscular  activity 
must  exert  some  derivative  influence  upon  the  pelvic 
viscera.  The  speaker  then  described  the  technique 
of  various  methods  of  treatment,  showing  instruments, 
tampons,  etc.,  referring  also  to  the  general  treatment 
employed  in  conjunction  with  local  measures. 

Potassium  Iodide  in  Passive  Metrorrhagia — Dr. 
Antonio  Maci'.\s,  of  Guanajuato,  Mexico,  read  a 
paper  on  the  use  of  iodide  of  potassium  as  an  indirect 
hemostatic  in  passive  hemorrhage  of  the  uterus  of  as- 
t'lenic  character.  He  said  that  this  drug  was  often 
employed  to  restore  the  equilibrium  of  the  circulation 
in  pathological  conditions  characterized  by  passive 
hyperajmia,  and  he  had  merely  extended  the  use  of  the 
remedy  to  the  treatment  of  passive  hemorrhage  in  gen- 
eral, but  especially  to  that  occurring  from  the  body  of 
the  uterus  in  cases  not  calling  for  operative  interfer- 


ence. His  treatment  was  based  upon  the  results  of 
the  extensive  studies  of  the  physiological  action  of 
potassium  iodide  made  by  Germain  See.  These  were 
summarized  as  follows:  potassium  iodide  presents  two 
phases  in  its  biological  action:  one  is  the  excitement 
which  is  characterized  by  tachycardia,  an  elevated 
pressure,  and  vasoconstriction.  We  afterward  have  an- 
other phase,  of  vasodilatation  and  low  pressure.  It  is, 
therefore,  a  drug  whose  action  is  similar  to  that  of  dig- 
italis; it  first  produces  a  strengthening  of  the  heart  and 
increases  the  jjlood  pressure.  Once  this  is  increased, 
the  circulation  becomes  more  active  in  the  coronary 
arteries  and  in  the  arterial  system;  thus  potassium 
iodide  nourishes  the  heart  and  is  the  regulator  of  the 
pulmonary  and  systemic  circulation.  As  the  drug  acts 
on  the  muscular  fibres  of  the  vessels,  it  regulates  the 
local  circulation  which  is  passively  disturbed.  In  fact 
iodide  of  potassium  is  a  stimulant  to  the  muscles  of 
the  cardiovascular  system. 

Applying  these  principles  to  cases  of  passive  hemor- 
rhage of  the  uterus  (considering  this  as  an  exaggerated 
hyperajmia  with  extravasation)  and  in  view  of  the 
favorable  clinical  results  obtained,  the  speaker  said 
that  we  might  formulate  the  following  theory:  Potas- 
sium iodide  is  a  cardio-vascular  muscular  excitant 
which  reduces  venous  tension  in  the  uterus,  whether 
simple  (hyperaemia)  or  accompanied  by  extravasation 
(hemorrhage).  It  relieves  congestion  and  acts  thus 
indirectly  as  a  hemostatic.  Its  action  is  certain, 
powerful,  and  lasting,  and  it  is  not  poisonous.  It  re- 
sembles in  its  action  that  of  the  normal  blood,  which  is 
the  physiological  stimulant  of  the  circulatory  system. 
The  remedy  should  be  given  in  moderate  doses.  The 
indications  for  its  use  are  all  forms  of  passive  hemor- 
rhage from  the  uterus,  whether  from  general  or  local 
causes  or  that  which  occurs  in  women  staying  at  great 
altitudes. 

Other  papers  read  were  on  "  The  Treatment  of  Face 
Presentations,"  by  Dr.  Josi  Torres  Anzorena;  "A 
Contribution  to  the  Surgery  of  the  Female  Perineum," 
by  Dr.  Edward  J.  Ill,  of  Newark,  N.  J.;  "Etiology 
of  Eclampsia,"  by  Dr.  Clark,  of  Chicago;  and  "The 
Therapeutic  Value  of  Rest,"  by  Dr.  Sarah  H.  Ste- 
venson. 


Tuesday,  November  ijth — Second  Day. 
SECTION   ON  GENERAL   MEDICINE. 

Pseudo-Hermaphrodism. —  Dr.  Ignacio  Ortiz  v 
CoRPOHA,  of  Guernavaca,  Mexico,  presented  an  in- 
dividual, Maria  Hernandez  by  name,  who  was  a 
pseudo-hermaphrodite,  and  gave  in  detail  an  accurate 
study  of  the  anatomical,  physiological,  and  moral  pe- 
culiarities. The  condition  was  one  of  perineo-scrotal 
hypospadias.  The  sexual  apparatus  was  masculine, 
some  of  the  parts  being  apparently  missing,  others 
imperfectly  developed,  but  the  exact  condition  of  all 
the  organs  of  generation  could  not  be  determined  with 
absolute  certainty.  The  physical  functions  were  those 
of  a  male.  During  coitus,  which  could  be  but  imper- 
fectly ijerformed,  there  was  an  ejaculation  of  a  liquid 
which  was  seen  under  the  microscope  to  contain  sper- 
matozoa in  small  number.  The  character  and  habits 
of  the  individual  were  distinctly  feminine,  yet  sex- 
ually the  subject  was  attracted  toward  women  and  not 
toward  persons  of  the  other  sex.  The  author  reviewed 
at  some  length  the  literature  of  similar  cases  and  also 
discussed  the  classification  as  proposed  by  Pozzi,  of 
Paris,  and  concluded  with  some  considerations  bear- 
ing upon  the  medico-legal  relations  of  this  and  other 
like  cases.  In  addition  to  the  presentation  of  the 
individual,  the  report  was  accompanied  by  photo- 
graphs and  microscopical  preparations. 

Haemology  of   Tuberculosis. — Dr.  A.  M.  Holmes, 


November  28,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


797 


of  Denver,  Col.,  presented  a  communication  on  "The 
Diagnosis  of  Tuberculosis  by  Means  of  a  Microscopi- 
cal Study  of  the  Blood,"  of  whrch  the  following  are  the 
conclusions:  i.  The  diagnosis  of  tuberculosis  from 
the  morphological  appearance  of  the  blood  rests  upon 
the  hypothesis  that  each  individual  has  a  biological 
prototype  in  the  leucocytes  of  his  own  blood.  2.  Leu- 
cocytes are  independent  organisms  with  functions 
analogous  to  those  of  the  larger  organism.  3.  These 
pass  through  various  stages  of  growth  and  decay.  4. 
Disintegration  of  leucocytes  may  occur  at  any  age. 
5.  The  leucocytes  are  tissue  formers.  6.  As  are  the 
leucocytes  so  is  the  individual.  7.  Tuberculosis  is  a 
disease  characterized  by  tissue  disintegration.  8.  In 
tuberculous  blood  there  is  abundant  cell-disintegra- 
tion, premature  development,  premature  decay,  and  a 
greater  or  less  deviation  from  the  normal  average  of 
the  various  types  of  cells.  9.  If  there  is  a  marked 
disintegration  in  the  leucocytes,  it  is  with  certainty 
that  we  can  predict  a  similar  condition  in  the  larger 
organism.  10.  Tuberculosis  possesses  a  combination 
of  blood  appearances  from  which  a  diagnosis  may  be 
made  earlier  than  by  any  other  means  that  we  now 
possess.  II.  These  changes  may  be  recognized  by 
appropriate  microchemical  stains  and  a  high  magnifi- 
cation. 12.  They  can  be  recognized  even  before  the 
disease  manifests  itself  in  the  individual.  13.  They 
are  sufficiently  marked  in  tuberculous  individuals,  or 
even  in  those  with  a  strong  tuberculous  predisposition, 
to  enable  a  diagnosis  being  made  from  the  blood 
alone,  without  knowledge  of  the  history  or  physical 
condition  of  the  patient.  14.  Thus  far,  no  other  path- 
ological condition  has  been  found  which  presents  sim- 
ilar blood  appearances.  15.  An  early  diagnosis  would 
enable  many  to  avail  themselves  of  favorable  climatic 
changes,  and  thereby  delay  or  even  prevent  the  destruc- 
tive results  which  would  otherwise  inevitably  follow. 

Dr.  James  K.  Crook,  of  New  York,  read  a  paper 
on  the  use  o:  creosote  in  the  treatment  of  pulmonary 
diseases. 


SECTION   ON 


GENERAL    AND 
SURGERY. 


ORTHOP.«DIC 


Linear  Electrolysis  in  Stricture — Dr.  J-  A.  Fort, 
of  Montevideo,  Uruguay,  read  a  paper  with  this  title 
in  which  he  described  at  length  his  method  of  treat- 
ment of  obstinate  stricture  of  the  male  urethra  by 
means  of  linear  electrolysis.  The  method  is  the  same 
as  that  described  in  a  monograph  published  by  the 
author  when  residing  in  Paris.  Special  instruments 
devised  by  Dr.  Fort  for  use  in  this  operation  were  also 
exhibited. 

Intestinal  Anastomosis. — Dr.  J.  Frank,  of  Chi- 
cago, performed  an  e.xperiment  upon  a  large  dog  in 
the  San  Andres  Hospital,  demonstrating  the  applica- 
tion of  his  new  device  for  anastomosis  of  the  intestine. 
The  dog  being  etherized,  its  abdomen  was  opened  and 
about  four  inches  of  the  small  intestine  were  resected. 
The  divided  ends  of  intestine  were  then  united  by 
means  of  the  bone  buttons  united  by  a  piece  of  rubber 
drainage  tube.  The  operation  was  completed  in  four- 
teen minutes,  but  Dr.  Frank  said  that  he  had  done  it 
with  ease  in  eight  minutes,  a  longer  time  being  occu- 
pied at  this  operation  because  of  the  necessity  which 
he  was  under  of  explaining  to  his  audience  the  details 
of  each  step  in  the  operation.  The  button  employed 
and  the  method  of  performing  the  operation  are  famil- 
iar to  the  readers  of  the  Medical  Record,  having 
been  fully  described  by  the  author  in  a  recent  issue. 

The  method  was  discussed  and  favorably  commented 
upon  by  Sir  William  Hingston,  of  Montreal,  Dr.  Ra- 
mon Maci'as,  of  Mexico  City,  and  others. 

Dr.  Edwin  Bentlev,  of  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  read  a 
paper  entitled  "The  Claims  of  General  Surgeons." 


SECTION    ON   OBSTETRICS   AND   GYNECOLOGY. 

Hydatidiform  Mole — Dr.  J.  Ignacio  Capetillo, 
of  Mexico  City,  reported  a  case  of  hydatidiform  mole 
which  had  been  accompanied  by  considerable  hemor- 
rhage from  the  uterus.  The  woman  had  been  exam- 
ined by  a  number  of  physicians  at  different  times  and 
all  had  pronounced  the  case  one  of  placenta  preevia. 
The  true  diagnosis  was  not  arrived  at  until  the  mole 
had  been  extracted. 

Puerperal  Septicaemia. — Dr.  Manuel  Barreiro, 
of  Mexico  City,  read  a  paper  on  puerperal  infection. 
The  routine  practice  in  all  cases  of  childbirth  in  the 
Maternity  Hospital  of  Mexico  is  to  administer  a  laxa- 
tive on  the  day  following  deliver)-,  and  each  day  there- 
after, until  the  end  of  the  puerperal  period,  to  give 
tepid  antiseptic  vaginal  injections.  Should  the  tem- 
perature rise,  an  intra-uterine  injection  is  prescribed 
with  a  weak  pressure  (not  exceeding  twenty  inches). 
If,  after  the  lapse  of  two  days,  the  temperature  contin- 
ues high,  prolonged  douches  are  administered  during 
two  hours.  Continuous  irrigation  is  both  dangerous 
and  inefficacious.  If,  on  the  third  or  fourth  day,  the 
temperature  does  not  fall  to  the  normal,  it  then  be- 
comes necessary  to  curette  w  ithout  loss  of  time.  Both 
before  and  after  this  operation  perfect  asepsis  must  be 
maintained.  Kxcessive  loss  of  blood  is  a  very  serious 
complication  and  militates  against  the  suctess  of  the 
operation.  The  objections  which  have  been  brought 
forward  against  this  operation  are  of  no  value,  (lini- 
cally  speaking;  its  advantages  are  indisputable,  espe- 
cially when  the  infection  arises  from  the  existence  of 
placental  remains,  as  it  does  in  the  majority  of  cases, 
in  the  author's  opinion.  The  most  convenient  anti- 
septic is  generally  iodine,  on  account  of  its  volatile 
character,  and  of  its  power  to  enter  thoroughly  into 
the  tissues;  but  in  special  cases  we  obtain  better  re- 
sults with  corrosive  sublimate,  permanganate  of  potas- 
sium, or  o.xygenated  water.  A  general  tonic  treatment 
ought  to  be  well  attended  to,  as  well  as  the  adminis- 
tration of  strychnine  hypodermically. 

Should  success  not  be  obtained  after  a  first  curet- 
tage, this  can  be  repeated  a  second  and  even  a  third 
time,  and  in  these  cases,  should  it  be  found  necessary, 
the  practitioner  can  have  recourse  to  catheterization 
and  refrigeration  of  the  uterus. 

The  clinical  comparison  of  this  method  with  others 
in  common  use  has  firmly  convinced  the  author  that 
curettage  is  an  operation  that  can  be  executed  without 
danger,  and,  if  done  in  due  time,  is  superior  to  any 
other  of  the  means  that  are  now  known. 

Dr.  Gonsalez  de  la  Vega,  of  Mexico  City,  fol- 
lowed with  a  paper  on  the  same  subject,  entitled  "Ob- 
servations on  the  Classical  Treatment  of  Puerperal 
Septicemia."  Although,  he  said,  orrhotherapy  has 
been  found  efficacious  in  the  treatment  of  puerperal 
septicemia,  it  is,  however,  not  the  only  method  worthv 
of  our  careful  consideration.  The  reasons  why  orrho- 
therapy cannot  always  be  relied  upon  are:  Firstly, 
because  the  antistreptococcus  serum  employed  can 
combat  only  those  septicaemias  which  are  produced  by 
the  streptococcus;  secondlv,  because  the  serum  acts  on 
the  toxic  products  already  absorbed,  and  it  is  ahvays 
a  good  plan  to  destroy  the  causes  of  this  toxic  ab.sorp- 
tion.  Local  antiseptic  treatment  consequently  and 
also  chiefly  merits  attention. 

Before  undertaking  any  treatment,  the  physician 
ought  to  determine  which  is  the  starting  point  of  the 
infection,  and  not  at  once  make  intra-uterine  applica- 
tions that  may  be  useless  or  even  injurious  through 
some  act  of  commission  or  omission.  In  order  to  dis- 
cover this  source  and  utilize  all  the  means  for  diagno- 
sis, it  ought  to  be  searched  for,  according  to  a  deter- 
minate plan,  from  the  exterior  to  the  interior,  and  in 


798 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


{November  28,  1896 


many  cases  it  will  be  found  necessary  to  make  use  of 
the  speculum. 

When  it  is  clearly  demonstrated  that  the  infection 
is  extra-uterine  only,  no  injection  or  curettage  should 
be  resorted  to.  Even  should  the  disease  have  gone 
beyond  the  third  day  of  fever,  the  septicemia  can  still 
be  combated  without  resorting  to  curettage  when  its 
source  is  e.xtra-uterine. 

In  those  rare  cases  in  which  it  may  be  impossible  to 
diagnose  the  focus  of  infection,  the  applications  must 
be  both  e.xtra-  and  intra-uterine.  When  some  lesion 
is  found  in  the  canal,  intra-uterine  injections  must  be 
practised  through  the  speculum,  in  order  to  avoid  the 
carrying  of  the  septic  products  of  the  vagina  to  the 
uterus  by  means  of  the  instrument. 

Dr.  de  la  Vega  then  reported  four  cases  illustrating 
the  points  brought  out  in  his  paper.  The  first  case 
was  one  of  puerperal  septiceemia  resulting  from  a  lac- 
erated cervix.  The  treatment  was  a  purely  antiseptic 
one  and  resulted  successfully  after  some  days.  In  the 
second  case  septicaemia  occurred  and  persisted,  in  spite 
of  antiseptic  injections,  for  thirteen  days.  At  the 
end  of  this  period  a  very  careful  examination  was  in- 
stituted, and  resulted  in  the  discovery  of  a  slight  tear 
of  the  perineum.  \\'hen  this  was  repaired  the  temper- 
ature rapidly  fell  to  the  nonnal,  and  the  patient  recov- 
ered. The  third  case  was  one  in  which  septicaemia 
had  existed  before  the  patient  was  seen  by  Dr.  de  la 
Vega.  A  Cure  speedily  followed  the  use  of  antiseptic 
vaginal  douches.  The  fourth  case  was  one  of  consid- 
erable obstinacy.  Antiseptic  injections,  both  vaginal 
and  intra-uterine,  were  employed  for  a  time  without 
result,  and  then  curettage  was  resorted  to.  This  also 
failed,  and  then  the  author  performed  a  trachelorrha- 
phy under  strict  antisepsis,  with  the  result  that  the 
temperature  quickly  fell  and  the  patient  made  a  good 
recovery. 

Dr.  Henrv  Schwartz,  of  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  read  a 
paper  on  the  same  subject,  under  the  title  of  "  Anti- 
septic Obstetrics  and  the  Antito.xin  Treatment  of 
Puerperal  Infection." 

Dr.  R.af.aei,  Norm.a,  of  Tulancingo,  Mexico,  also 
presented  a  communication  on  this  subject. 

Dr.  J.  P'rank,  of  Chicago,  said  that  there  was  no 
absolute  therapeutic  rule  which  it  was  possible  to  es- 
tablish as  embracing  all  cases  of  puerperal  septicaemia, 
and  each  case  was  a  law  unto  itself  and  should  be 
treated  according  to  the  individual  indications.  In 
many  cases  curettage  was  called  for,  and  he  did  not 
agree  with  those  who  condemned  the  use  of  the  cu- 
rette, for  he  believed  it  had  a  definite  place  in  uterine 
surgery. 

Dk.  E.  a.  Spohn,  of  Corpus  C'hrijjti,  Tex.,  was 
strongly  opposed  to  the  use  of  the  curette  in  these 
cases,  regarding  it  as  a  dangerous  instrument,  the  em- 
ployment of  which,  unless  possibly  in  certain  extreme 
and  very  exceptional  cases,  was  unjustifiable. 


Third  General  Session — Thursday,  November  igth. 

The  closing  session  was  held  in  the  chamber  of 
deputies  on  Thursday  evening.  .After  the  reading  of 
the  treasurer's  report,  Dr.  Porfirio  Parra  delivered 
an  address  in  which  he  reviewed  the  progress  made  in 
medical  science  of  recent  years,  referring  to  Pasteur, 
Lister,  Koch,  and  other  leaders  in  the  triumphant 
march.  He  rejoiced  that  Mexico  had  had  the  honor  of 
receiving  this  representative  body  of  American  physi- 
cians. 

Dr.  Rked  reported  that  the  executive  committee  had, 
in  response  to  the  invitation  of  Dr.  Costa  Ortiz,  de- 
cided upon  Caracas  as  the  place  of  meeting  of  the 
third  congress,  in  December,  1899. 

Addresses  were  then  made  by  the  delegates  from 
each  government,   represented   as  follows:    Drs.   La 


Chapelle,  Canada;  Lee,  Colombia;  Coronado, 
Cuba;  Vela,  Guatemala;  De  Bayle,  Nicaragua; 
Ortiz,  Venezuela;  La  Vista,  Peru  and  Ecuador;  and 
Calneck,  Costa  Rica. 

The  latter  said  he  was  born  in  Canada,  educated: in 
the  United  States,  and  practised  in  Costa  Rica,  and 
he  was  therefore  well  fitted  to  speak  of  Pan-American- 
ism, a  spirit  which  should  animate  and  bind  together 
all  the  people  of  the  western  hemisphere.  To  know 
thoroughly  and  appreciate  the  Spanish  Americans,  one 
should  live  among  them  and  meet  them  in  their  hos- 
pitable homes  and  in  the  bosom  of  their  families, 
where  the  charming  traits  of  their  character  find  full- 
est expression. 

Dr.  Reed,  on  behalf  of  the  members  from  the  Unit- 
ed States,  gave  voice  to  the,  friendly  sentiments  and 
gratitude  of  his  associates.  "We  tame  here,"  he 
said,  "  feeling  somewhat  as  strangers,  but  go  home 
feeling  as  brothers.  Vour  cordial,  your  generous  hos- 
pitality, your  splendid  entertainments,  and  your  distin- 
guished attentions  have  won  our  affections  and  shall 
abide  in  our  memories.  We  return  to  oiir  homes  in 
the  North,  and  in  the  fullest  meaning  of  the  word  we 
feel  as  if  we  are  leaving  part  of  our  hearts  in  the  glo- 
rious and  beautiful  land  of  the  Montezumas." 

The  closing  address  was  by  Dr.  Gregoria  Mendi- 
zabal,  and  at  its  termination  Minister  Baranda  de- 
clared the  second  Pan-.American  medical  congress 
closed. 


Aortic  Regurgitation  with  Mitral  Stenosis. — 

I^  Tr.  strophanthus, 

Tr.  nucis  vomica;, 

Tr.  digitalis .la  p.  x. 

M.     S.  gtt.  XX.  to  XXX.  t.  i.  d. 

— W.  H.  Thomson. 

Blood  Stains. —  Dr.  Blenkiser  in  the  Sealpcl  says 
that  surgical  instruments,  sponges,  the  hands  of  the 
operator,  and  blood-stained  articles  may  be  readily 
cleansed  by  washing  them  in  a  tepid  solution  of  tar- 
taric acid  and  rinsing  in  water  without  soap. 

The  Cure  of  Crying  Babies. — In  a  New  York  nur- 
sery, as  soon  as  a  child  begins  to  cry,  the  nurse 
catches  it  up,  holds  it  gently,  and  places  her  hand 
over  its  nose  and  mouth,  so  that  it  cannot  breathe. 
The  crying  ceases  directly,  and  the  child  is  allowed 
to  breathe  freely  again.  Should  it  a  second  time  at- 
tempt to  scream,  the  same  simple  and  effectual  method 
is  applied.  This  is  repeated  until  the  baby  imagines 
that  the  painful  stoppage  of  the  breath  is  caused  by  its 
own  effort  to  scream,  and  so  is  careful  to  keep  quiet. 
— Argus. 

Trichocephalus  Dispar. — Dr.  Moosebrugger  (Cor. 
Med.  Press  and  Cir.,  vol.  Ixii.,  No.  2,991)  reports  three 
instances  of  children,  aged  respectively  one,  three,  and 
three  and  one-half  years,  who  were  affected  with  tri- 
chocephalus dispar,  and  suffered  severely  from  hemor- 
rhage of  the  bowels,  diarrhoea,  and  great  prostration. 
One  of  the  children  died  from  intercurrent  croup. 
Post-mortem  examination  gave  evidence  of  severe  ca- 
tarrh of  the  large  intestines,  with  two  small  ulcers  in 
the  descending  colon  and  a  recent  cicatrix  in  the 
transverse  colon.  In  the  colon  eight  hundred  and 
eighty-nine  specimens  of  the  entozoon  were  found.  In 
the  other  two  cases  large  quantities  of  the  ova  were 
found  in  the  faeces — in  one,  eighty-eight  hundred  and 
seventy-eight  were  estimated  to  exist  in  one  cubic  cen- 
timetre. Dr.  Moosebrugger  concludes,  from  the  favor- 
able results  obtained,  that  the  presence  of  this  parasite 
is  not  so  fatal  as  is  commonly  supposed. 


1 


November  28,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


799 


A  Sudden  Decline  in  temperature  during  typhoid 
fever  is  a  warning  of  hemorrhage  from  the  bowels. — 
TAc'  Medical  Summary. 

Indications  for  Nephrectomy. — Dr.  Kuester  gives 
the  following  indications  for  operation:  i.  Tumors 
of  the  kidney.  2.  Tuberculosis  of  the  kidneys;  ex- 
perience has  shown  that  renal  tuberculosis  occurs  very 
often  primarily  and  unilaterally;  it  aftects  the  genitals 
and  the  lower  urinary  passages  more  frequently  than 
some  other  parts  of  the  body.  Severe  persistent  ca- 
tarrh of  the  urinary  bladder  is  one  of  the  first  symp- 
toms which  tuberculosis  of  the  kidney  presents;  in 
cases  of  this  kind  nephrectomy  gives  excellent  results, 
and  complete  recover)'  ensues.  3.  Suppurating  kid- 
ney caused  by  metastasic  processes  and  foreign  bodies, 
especially  calculi.  4.  Renal  hajmophilia.  j.  Mov- 
able kidney.  6.  Injur)-  to  the  kidney.  7.  Calculous 
diseases  of  the  kidnev.     S.  Uretero-abdominal  fistula. 

Small  Ovarian  Tumors. — Dr.  Davenport  (Boston 
Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,  October  8,  1896)  gives 
the  following  propositions  as  helpful  in  diagnosticat- 
ing small  ovarian  tumors:  i.  Small  pelvic  tumors  are 
usually  accompanied  by  well-marked  symptoms.  2. 
Pain  is  usually  present,  but  its  seat  does  not  have  any 
constant  relation  to  the  kind  of  tumor  or  its  location. 
3.  Menstrual  disturbances  are  the  rule,  and  by  far  the 
most  frequent  abnormality  is  menorrhagia  or  metror- 
rhagia, or  both.  4.  There  seems  to  be  a  direct  causal 
connection  between  severe  uterine  hemorrhage  and 
cystic  ovaries  which  are  closely  adherent  to  the  uterus. 
5.  Uterine  hemorrhage  associated  with  a  pelvic  tumor 
which  is  uninfluenced  by  intra-uterine  treatment  (cu- 
retting or  electricity)  is  more  likely  to  be  due  to  an 
ovarian  tumor  than  to  a  fibroid.  6.  Reflex  .symptoms 
are  comparatively  rare,  and  occur  in  the  later  stages 
of  the  disease. 

Peritoneal  Wounds — Dr.  L.  McLane  Tiffany 
[American  Journal  of  //le  Medical  Sciences)  reports  four 
cases  of  wounds  of  the  peritoneal  cavity  and  thinks 
the  following  propositions  are  justified:  i.  A  pene- 
trating wound  of  tiie  peritoneal  cavity  is  not  accom- 
panied by  symptoms  commensurate  with  the  extent  of 
the  injury.  2.  Many  fatal  lesions  may  be  present, 
yet  give  rise  to  no  marked  symptoms.  3.  Fatal  le- 
sions may  exist,  yet  shock  be  wanting.  4.  The  wound 
of  entrance  should  be  enlarged,  and,  if  the  missile  have 
entered  the  abdomen,  a  section  is  called  for.  5.  Oper- 
ation is  proper  soon  after  the  injury,  before  the 
peritoneal  membrane  has  become  infected  or  much 
blood  lost.  6.  Flushing  the  open  peritoneal  cavity 
with  hot  water  or  hot  normal  salt  solution  is  an  ex- 
cellent stimulant  to  the  heart.  7.  The  abdominal 
wound  should  be  closed  when  practicable,  drainage 
being  provided  for. 

Puerperal  Self-infection.  —  Dr.  Charles  Jewett 
[American  Gynecological  and  Obstetrical  Journal)  read 
a  paper  on  this  subject  before  the  New  York  Medical 
Society  in  which  he  draws  the  following  conclusions: 
There  is  no  clinical  proof  that  puerperal  infection  can 
occur  from  normal  vaginal  secretions.  All  childbed 
infection  in  women  previously  healthy  is  by  contact. 
Prophylactic  vaginal  disinfection  as  a  routine  measure 
is  unnecessary,  and  even  in  skilled  hands  is  probably 
injurious.  Its  general  adoption  in  private  practice 
could  scarcely  fail  to  be  mischievous.  In  healthy 
puerperae  delivered  aseptically  post-partum  douching 
is  also  contraindicated.  These  rules  must  hold  good 
in  the  simpler  cases  of  manual  or  instrumental  inter- 
ference in  which  the  uterus  is  not  invaded.  A  puru- 
lent vaginal  secretion  exposes  the  woman  to  puerperal 
infection.  In  the  presence  of  such  discharges  at  the 
beginning  of   labor  the  vagina  should  be  rendered  as 


nearly  sterile  as  possible.  Concentrated  antiseptic 
solutions  should  not  be  used,  and  the  process  should 
be  conducted  with  the  least  possible  mechanical  injury 
to  the  mucous  surfaces.  In  case  of  highly  infectious 
secretions  the  preliminary  disinfection  should  be  fol- 
lowed by  douching  at  intervals  of  two  or  three  hours 
during  the  labor.  Sterilized  glycerin  or  other  suitable 
material  may  be  used  to  restore  the  proper  lubrication 
of  the  birth  canal.  The  safest  and  most  efficient 
means  for  correcting  vicious  secretions  is  a  mild  anti- 
septic douche,  repeated  once  or  more  daily  for  several 
days  during  the  last  weeks  of  pregnancy.  It  is  the 
duty  of  the  obstetrician  to  know  before  labor  the 
amount  and  character  of  the  vaginal  discharge.  Clin- 
ically, the  amount  of  the  discharge,  its  gross  appear- 
ance, and  that  of  the  mucous  and  adjacent  cutaneous 
surfaces,  usually  furnish  a  sufficient  guide  to  the  treat- 
ment. Probable  unclean  contact  within  twenty-four 
or  forty-eight  hours  before  labor  is  an  indication  for 
prophylactic  disinfection. 

Prevention    of    Hernia   after  Abdominal  Section. 

— Dr.  Emory  Lanphear  says :  "  From  a  rather  extensive 
series  of  experiments,  as  well  as  from  observation  of  a 
number  of  cases  upon  which  I  have  had  to  operate  for 
hernia  following  abdominal  section,  I  am  of  the  opin- 
ion that  rupture,  subsequent  to  operation,  is  almost 
invariably  due  to  faulty  suturing.  For  this  reason,  I 
always  close  the  peritoneum  separately  and  carefully 
with  catgut  stitches,  unless  there  is  the  utmost  need  of 
rapidity  in  completing  the  operation.  If  the  two  cut 
margins  of  the  peritoneum  be  brought  into  close  ap- 
position, so  there  is  no  little  hole  through  which  the 
omentum  can  force  itself,  and  if  over  this  the  muscular 
tissues  be  carefully  sutured,  there  is  but  trifling  dan- 
ger of  post  operative  hernia.  In  a  large  number  of 
sections  I  have  never  had  a  rupture  follow  such  clo- 
sure. In  introducing  the  stitches  of  silkworm  gut 
through  the  skin,  muscle,  and  fascia,  it  is  best  to  catch 
up  the  raphe  formed  in  suturing  the  peritoneum,  in- 
cluding it  in  about  every  other  one  of  the  sutures,  thus 
preventing  the  formation  of  pockets,  which  favor  the 
development  of  hernia.  Another  point — I  always 
make  the  incision  a  little  to  one  side  of  the  median 
line,  through  the  rectus  muscle,  as  1  believe  union  will 
be  more  prompt  and  strong  in  the  vascular  muscular 
tissues  than  in  the  non-vascular  structures  of  the  linea 
alba.  The  sutures  should  be  left  as  late  as  the  tenth 
day  before  removal,  in  ordinary  cases ;  longer  in  ex- 
traordinary ones." 

General  Rules  for  the  Treatment  of  Hydatids  of 
the  Liver Dr.  Frank  (American  Journal  oj  the  Med- 
ical Sciences,  October,  1896)  suggests  the  following 
rules:  "i.  An  incision  over  the  most  prominent  portion 
of  the  presenting  mass,  be  this  high  or  low;  or,  if  no 
tumor  can  be  discovered,  the  area  of  hardening  and 
increasing  dulness  should  be  our  guide  for  incision. 
2.  Examine  for  adhesions:  if  they  be  complete,  our 
work  is  simplified ;  if  not,  we  must  sew  the  peritoneum 
all  around  the  mass  so  as  to  shut  off  the  abdominal 
cavity.  3.  Introduction  of  the  aspirator.  This  needs 
no  explanation;  but  it  is  well  to  bear  in  mind  that  we 
do  not  always  obtain  the  characteristic  fluid,  as  at 
times  the  fluid  may  be  too  consistent  to  enter  the 
needle.  4.  We  must  wait  for  three,  four,  or  five  days 
for  adhesions  to  become  firm  before  opening  the  cyst. 

5.  When  the  cyst  is  opened  a  large  opening  should  be 
made  and   the  largest-sized  rubber-drain    introduced. 

6.  The  dressings  must  be  made  under  strict  antiseptic 
precautions,  as  there  is  a  possible  danger  of  secondary 
infection.  7.  The  cyst-cavity  should  be  washed  out 
with  sterilized  water  for  the  first  week,  after  this  with 
carbolic-acid  solution,  iodine  solution,  peroxide  of 
hydrogen,  boric  acid,  creosote,  or  any  of  the  antiseptic 


8oo 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  28,  1896 


solutions. .  The  point  on  which  there  has  been  more 
diversity  of  opinion  than  any  other  is:  When  there 
are  no  adhesions,  should  the  operation  be  made  in  one 
or  two  sittings.'  Most  authors  advise  two  operations, 
claiming  that  there  is  too  much  danger  of  allowing  the 
hydatid  fluid  to  enter  into  the  peritoneal  cavity,  which 
would  perhaps  result  fatally,  or  it  might  form  a  nucleus 
for  another  cyst.  With  care  an  operation  of  this  kind 
can  be  performed  in  one  sitting,  as  my  first  case  will 
show;  but  the  best  plan  is,  if  time  will  permit,  first  to 
sew  the  peritoneum  to  the  sac  and  wait  four  or  five 
days  for  the  adhesions  to  become  firm,  as  was  done  in 
my  second  case." 

Indications  for  Mastoid  Operations  in  Acute  Pur- 
ulent Otitis  Media. — Dr.  Knapp  {Arch,  of  Otology, 
xxiv.,  3  and  4)  concludes  from  his  observations 
that:  I.  There  is  in  acute  otitis  media  no  symptom 
which  by  itself  constitutes  a  sufficient  indication  for 
mastoid  operation.  Neither  is  there  any  one  symp- 
tom which  contraindicates  it,  with  the  exception,  per- 
haps, of  deep  coma.  The  most  important  symptoms 
are  local  pain,  spontaneous  and  on  pressure,  headache, 
rise  or  fall  of  temperature,  dizziness,  nausea,  vomit- 
ing, stupor,  aphasia,  hemianopsia,  optic  neuritis,  paral- 
ysis, and  coma.  Choked  disc  from  otitic  brain  disease 
may  disappear  with  either  operative  or  spontaneous 
recovery  of  the  patient.  2.  The  indication  for  ope- 
rating is  derived  from  the  ensemble  of  the  symptoms 
and  the  course  of  the  disease.  3.  Even  if  the  patient 
does  well  and  seems  cured,  he  should  not  be  lost 
sight  of  for  weeks  or  months,  for  acute  purulent  mas- 
toiditis is  a  treacherous  disease.  4.  Whatever  the 
symptoms  be,  we  should,  as  a  rule,  begin  the  operation 
by  opening  the  antrum,  and  then  be  guided  by  the 
conditions  coming  into  view. 

The  Limits  of  Vaginal  as  Compared  with  Ab- 
dominal Exploratory  Section Dr.    Henry   C.    Coe 

{Neiv  York  Polyclinic,  June,  1896)  gives  the  conditions 
which  lead  him  to  select  the  abdominal  method  of  ex- 
plorations: '' I.  In  the  case  of  neoplasms  or  obscure 
enlargements  which  are  situated  in  the  abdominal 
cavity,  or  have  risen  above  the  pelvic  brim,  especially 
if  they  are  more  or  less  adherent.  2.  In  ascites  of 
doubtful  origin,  more  particularly  when  tuberculous 
or  malignant  disease  is  suspected.  3.  In  cases  of 
disease  of  the  adnexa  in  which  the  latter  are  situated 
near  or  above  the  pelvic  brim,  as  established  by  bi- 
manual palpation.  4.  In  cases  in  which  the  history 
and  symptoms  point  to  general  intestinal  adhesions, 
and,  above  all,  when  appendical  complications  are  sus- 
pected. 5.  In  ectopic  gestation  before  rupture,  when 
the  sac  is  high  up,  at  the  side  or  in  front  of  the  uterus, 
instead  of  in  Douglas'  pouch.  6.  In  cases  of  intract- 
able pelvic  and  abdominal  pain  of  obscure  origin, 
including  the  so-called  neuroses.  On  the  other  hand 
explorative  vaginal  section  should  be  preferred:  i. 
In  all  cases  in  which  the  presence  of  pus  within  the 
pelvis  is  suspected,  as  in  pyosalpinx,  pelvic  abscess 
proper,  suppurating  dermoids  and  cysto-adenomata, 
and  hematocele.  2.  In  the  case  of  small  intrapelvic 
tumors  situated  in  the  pouch  of  Douglas,  or  at  least 
readily  accessible  from  below.  Impacted  ovarian 
cysts,  dermoids,  and  fibroids  belong  to  this  category. 
3.  Adherent  adnexa  situated  in  the  true  pelvis.  4. 
Unruptured  ectopic  sacs  in  the  same  locality.  5.  Cir- 
cumscribed exudates  and  indurations  in  the  broad 
ligaments  or  behind  the  uterus,  especially  when  asso- 
ciated with  displacement  and  fixation  of  the  latter 
organ." 

Treatment  of  Prolapse  of  the  Rectum  by  Tor- 
sion.— This  procedure  is  based  on  that  proposed  by 
Gersung  for  urethrocele  in  women  and  which  V^reden 
has  used  for  rectal  prolapse.     A  circular  incision  is 


made  around  the  anus  half  a  centimetre  outside  of  the 
limit  of  pigmented  skin.  The  rectum  is  separated 
from  the  surrounding  tissues  to  the  level  of  the  levator 
ani.  All  prolapsed  parts  are  replaced,  twisted  to  an 
angle  of  I8o^  so  that  the  external  opening  will  per- 
mit only  the  passage  of  a  single  finger,  and  fixed  in 
this  position  by  silk  sutures.  Union  takes  place 
quickly,  and  recovery  is  rapid  and  complete.  The 
author,  having  used  this  method  in  two  cases,  explains 
the  favorable  results  of  this  simple  and  almost  blood- 
less operation  by  (i)  the  tension  caused  by  twisting 
all  the  layers  of  the  rect.-.l  wall;  (2)  the  even  diminu- 
tion in  calibre  of  the  lower  portion  of  the  rectum  from 
the  level  of  the  levator  and  by  its  spiral  direction, 
which  prevents  the  recurrence  of  prolapse.—  Gazette 
ties  Hopitciiix. 

Cancer  of  the  Cervix. — Early  hysterectomy  even  in 
doubtful  cases,  since  microscopic  findings  are  not  in- 
fallible.— CORDIER. 

Adhesive  Affections  of  the  Ear.  — Inject  liquid 
vaseline  through  the  Eustachian  tube  into  the  tym- 
panic cavity. — Delstanche. 

Acute  Otitis. —  For  the  earache  of  this  affection, 
apply  dry  heat.  At  no  time  should  the  canal  be 
mopped,  swabbed,  or  syringed. — Burnett. 

Ice  Bandages  are  useful  in  traumatism  of  the  ex- 
ternal ear;  in  inflammatory  processes  of  the  auricular 
canal;  in  chronic  suppuration,  when  sensitiveness, 
etc.,  develops  over  the  mastoid. — Boeke. 

Corneal  Ulcer. — Formalin  solution,  i  to  200  to  i 
to  500,  for  touching  the  ulcer  once  daily.  As  a  gen- 
eral collyrium,  i  to  1,000  to  i  to  2,000. — Burnett. 

To  Prevent  Hemorrhage. — An  hour  before  opera- 
tion a  pint  of  water  containing  an  ounce  of  chloride 
of  calcium  was  injected  into  the  rectum  (to  increase 
the  coagulability  of  the  blood).  During  the  opera- 
tion Wright's  fibrin  ferment  .solution  was  applied  to 
the  freshly  cut  surfaces. — M'atson   Cheyne. 

A  Perfect  Needle  should  be  adapted  for  use  by  the 
surgeon's  fingers  without  needle  holder,  excepting  for 
work  in  deep  cavities.  The  point  must  be  sharp  and 
the  eye  large  enough  to  be  readily  threaded.  Glover's 
needles  present  the  best  pattern.  The  trocar-like 
point  should  occupy  about  one-third  the  length  of  the 
needle,  and  its  greatest  diameter  should  be  near  its 
middle  portion. — John  B.  Roberts. 

Massage  in  fracture  of  the  clavicle  is  recommended 
by  Dr.  Dagrou  (Jour,  de  Aled.  et  tie  C/iir.).  Fractures 
of  the  extremities  of  the  bone  are  more  amenable  to 
massage,  as  they  present  less  deformity  than  the  me- 
dian variety.  Atanipulation  must  not  encroach  upon 
the  fragments  themselves.  The  arm  is  fixed  in  an  or- 
dinary sling,  which,  after  the  fifteenth  day,  can  be  put 
on  outside  of  the  clothing.  Consolidation  occurs  from 
the  eighteenth  to  the  twenty-fifth  day. 

Suppositories  for  Acute  Localized  Prostatitis. — 

I?  Iodoform, 

E.\tract  of  hyoscyamus aa  gr.  ss. 

Cacao  butter gr.  xlv. 

— GuKPiN,  Journal  des  Praticiens,  August  15,  1896. 

Gleet. — The  following   injection  is  for  daily  use  in 

post-gonorrhceal  discharges: 

R  Mercuric  chloride, 

Zinc  sulphate gr.  xij. 

Boric  acid J  i. 

Distilled  water J  vi. 

— Neilson,  Philadelphia  /'olyclinic. 


November  28,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


801 


Injury  at  the  Elbow-Joint. — Be  very  guarded  in 
your  prognosis  in  cases  of  injury  at  the  elbow.  A 
fracture  into  this  joint  treated  with  the  most'far-seeing 
precautions  may  be  followed  by  more  or  less  stiffness 
and  disability.  Begin  passive  motion  as  early  as  pos- 
sible, delaying  only  long  enough  to  allow  the  first 
pain  and  reaction  from  the  injury  to  subside.  In  most 
cases  this  will  allow  some  manipulation  of  the  joint 
by  the  end  of  the  first  week. — Iiiteniatwiial  Journal  of 
Surgery, 

Corneal  Opacities Electrolysis,  the  kathode  being 

applied  to  the  eye  by  means  of  a  small  silver  rod  with 
rounded  end.  An  ordinary  sponge  anode  may  be  ap- 
plied to  the  opposite  cheek.  A  pressure  of  from  one 
and  one-half  to  three  volts  is  sufficient.  This  should 
be  at  one-fourth  milliampere,  and  one-half  should 
never  be  exceeded.  The  eye  is  cocainized  and  the 
silver  rod  is  rubbed  lightly  over  the  opacity  for  about 
one  minute. — Steven.son,  Canada  I.ancc/,  November. 

The  Etiology  and  Treatment  of  Venereal  Buboes. 
— Dr.  Perry,  after  collecting  statistics  on  the  above 
subject,  draws  the  following  conclusions  in  the  Amer- 
ican Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences,  November,  1896: 

1.  That  buboes  are  probably  caused  by  the  absorption  of 
chemical  poisons,  the  result  of  the  action  of  the  micro- 
organisms in  the  chancroid,  and  not  to  the  entrance  of 
the  micro-organisms  themselves  into  the  lymphatics. 

2.  That  the  benzoate  of  mercury  yields  such  satisfac- 
tory results  that  it  should  be  employed  in  the  treat- 
ment of  non-suppurating  buboes,  and  excision  reserved 
for  those  cases  in  which  benzoate  has  failed.  3.  The 
injection  of  iodoform  ointment  should  be  used  in  the 
treatment  of  all  freely  suppurating  buboes,  since  sta- 
tistics show  that  it  yields  much  more  satisfactory  re- 
sults than  the  other  methods  of  treatment  applicable 
to  this  variety.  4.  Incision  and  curettage  should 
be  used  in  a  few  cases  in  which  the  skin  has  been  de- 
stroyed and  the  ulcer  presents  an  unhealthy  granulat- 
ing surf  ace.  5.  Excision  should  be  reserved  for  cases 
that  have  not  yielded  to  other  treatment,  and  for  those 
in  which  there  are  several  foci  of  suppuration. 

Malignant  Disease  of  the  Body  of  the  Uterus. 
• — Dr.  F.  B.  Jessett  writes,  in  the  Medical  Press  and 
Circular,  Octohtr  21st,  upon  operation  in  the  above 
condition,  giving  the  results  in  seventy-five  cases. 
He  says:  "In  ordinary  cases,  in  which  the  uterus  can 
be  completely  drawn  through  the  vulva,  its  removal  is 
a  simple  matter,  but  in  my  experience  these  cases  are 
like  angels'  visits,  few  and  far  between.  The  lessons 
to  be  derived,  then,  may  be  summed  up:  i.  In  all 
cases  of  women  suffering  from  leucorrhoeal  discharge, 
do  not  hesitate  to  insist  upon  a  vaginal  examination. 
2.  If  on  examination  a  discharge  is  seen  escaping  from 
the  OS  in  a  woman  at  or  past  the  menopause,  which 
discharge  is  occasionally  slightly  colored  and  offen- 
sive, dilate  the  canal  and  curette  the  cavity  of  the 
uterus  for  microscopic  examination.  3.  If  the  report 
is  unfavorable,  at  once  urge  total  extirpation  of  the 
organ.  4.  Even  in  advanced  cases,  so  long  as  the 
uterus  is  movable,  I  am  convinced  that  much  relief 
can  be  afforded  and  life  prolonged  by  vaginal  hyster- 
ectomy. To  my  mind,  the  man  who  will  limit  the 
operation  only  to  those  cases  in  which  he  can  pull  the 
uterus  well  down  through  the  vulva  is  certainly  not 
doing  the  best  that  can  be  done  for  his  patient.  One 
might  just  as  reasonably  argue  that  because  a  carcino- 
matous breast  is  somewhat  fi.xed  on  the  glands  affected, 
the  surgeon  should  not  remove  it.  What  surgeon 
would  hesitate  to  do  this?  Moreover,  in  a  somewhat 
large  experience  in  the  post-mortem  room,  I  found  the 
lumbar  and  sacral  glands  free  from  infection  in  many 
cases  in  which  the  disease  was  far  advanced." 


®  oricjespondjeuce. 

OUR   LONDON    LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 

THE       COMING       ELECTION — LONDON       WATER "  DAVID 

LEWIS  trust"  and  hospitals — SOCIETIES DWARF- 
ISM— CANCER  OF  TONGUE — BIGELOw's  OPERATION — 
THE  LATE  SURGEON-GENERAL  MUNRO — DIPHTHERIA 
— GLASC;OW  UNIVERSITY —  IRISH  ACADEMY  —  SIR 
WILLIAM    MACCORMACK. 

London,  November  6,  1896. 

As  the  election  of  three  members  to  the  general  med- 
ical council  draws  near,  the  signs  of  activity  increase. 
Our  usually  apathetic  profession  has  been  stirred  in 
various  quarters,  and  the  friends  of  the  several  candi- 
dates are  exerting  themselves  more  than  at  previous 
elections.  Alas,  there  are  too  many  candidates — no 
less  than  eleven  for  three  vacancies.  Many  votes  must 
be  lost  by  this  division,  but  it  is  certainly  a  better 
sign  than  allowing  a  walkover.  Several  meetings  of 
practitioners  have  been  held  during  the  week  to  hear 
the  views  of  candidates,  and  have  been  well  attended. 
The  most  important  meeting  was  on  Tuesday  at  the 
Medical  Society's  rooms,  and  was  in  support  of  Mr. 
Rivington,  who  has  been  brought  forward  by  the  soci- 
eties of  members  and  fellows  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons.  These  two  organizations  have  agreed  to 
support  Mr.  Rivington,  and,  as  this  college  has  more 
than  twelve  thousand  on  its  roll,  he  ought  to  have  a 
good  place  on  the  poll,  although  he  came  forward  late. 
The  college  is  ruled  by  a  council  of  twenty-four, 
elected  by  fellows,  and  Mr.  Rivington  has  always  sup- 
ported the  claim  of  members  to  some  voice  in  their 
affairs.  He  is  also  opposed  to  the  creation  of  an  in- 
ferior order  of  practitioners  as  midwives,  and  this  is 
a  crucial  question  for  the  rank  and  file.  It  will  prob- 
ably dominate  the  contest.  Dr.  Rentoul,  who  made 
such  sacricfies  to  defeat  legislation  which  would  have 
established  midwives  in  a  position  independent  of 
medical  men,  loses  no  opportunity  of  ventilating  the 
question.  He  is  also  a  candidate,  and  if  the  general 
practitioners  fail  to  carry  him  for  one  of  the  vacan- 
cies they  may  have  cause  for  bitter  repentance. 

The  water  supply  of  London  seems  a  more  serious 
question  than  for  some  time  was  supposed.  There  is 
no  longer  any  doubt  that  the  filtration  sometimes  fails. 
The  county  council  has  decided  to  continue  the  inves- 
tigation, and  the  revelations  already  made  are  likely  to 
urge  on  legislation.  The  previous  work  of  the  ana- 
lysts has  been  shown  to  be  defective.  Organisms 
many  times  larger  than  pathogenic  bacilli  have  been 
found  in  the  w^ater  as  delivered.  Of  course,  when 
large  ones  pass  the  filter  beds,  smaller  ones  will  find 
the  road  clear.  Bacilli  coli  communis  have  been 
found,  so  that  sewage  pollution  may  be  confidently  as- 
serted to  have  occurred  at  intervals.  The  companies 
deserve  no  consideration,  for  they  have  made  enor- 
mous profits  out  of  their  monopolies  and  often  failed 
to  fulfil  their  contracts.  They  have  gained  by  a  one- 
sided arrangement,  and  the  time  has  come  for  Lon- 
doners to  control  their  own  supply. 

The  "  David  Lewis  trust"  arises  out  of  the  will  of  a 
wealthy  Jew,  who  left  some  ^"300,000  to  two  of  his 
friends.  To  one  of  these  friends  he  also  addressed  a 
letter,  suggesting  the  use  of  the  money  for  the  benefit 
of  the  people  of  Liverpool  and  Manchester.  The  two 
friends  accordingly  determined  to  act  on  this  sugges- 
tion, although  the  will  gave  them  the  money  abso- 
lutely, and  they  associated  with  themselves  leading 
Manchester  and  Liverpool  gentlemen  to  form  the 
"  David  Lewis  trust."  Hospitals  were  early  to  benefit. 
The  Northern  Hospital  of  Liverpool  was  in  need  of  a 
better  building,  and  gladly  accepted  ^60,000  from  the 


862 


mp:dical  record. 


[November  28,  1896 


trust,  on  condition  of  associating  the  name  of  the  de- 
ceased benefactor.  So  it  became  the  David  Lewis 
Northern  Hospital,  and  on  October  igth  the  founda- 
tion stone  of  the  new  building  was  laid  by  the  Coun- 
tess of  Derby,  in  the  presence  of  some  twelve  hundred 
citizens. 

Manchester  was  offered  a  similar  benefit.  The  trus- 
tees proposed  to  give  ^,'70,000  to  St.  Mary's  and  the 
Southern  Hospital,  which  were  to  be  amalgamated, 
the  name  of  St.  Mary's  being  retained,  coupled  with 
that  of  David  Lewis.  The  proposal  did  not  seem  to 
suit  some  of  the  parties,  or  their  mutual  jealousies 
were  allowed  to  prevail.  At  length  the  trustees  fi.xed 
a  date  up  to  which  their  offer  would  hold  good,  and 
■  after  which  they  would  proceed  to  devote  the  money  to 
other  purposes.  That  date  has  expired,  and  now  some 
of  those  concerned  are  crying  out  for  an  extension  of 
time.  Owens  College  was  to  have  some  connection 
with  the  hospital,  and  it  is  said  jealousy  of  this  has 
caused  the  breakdown.  There  are  many  hospitals 
which  would  jump  at  the  chance  of  being  renamed  on 
such  terms. 

The  opening  meeting  of  the  Medical  and  Chirurgi- 
cal  Society  was  signalized  by  a  paper  describing  a 
case  of  "Mixed  Premature  and  Immature  Develop- 
ment." Mr.  H.  Gilford  was  the  author,  and  he  had 
ransacked  the  literature  of  the  subject.  A  similar 
case,  recorded  by  Mr.  Hutchinson,  appears  in  the 
Transactions  of  the  Society,  1886.  The  interest  of 
the  case  lies  in  its  relation  to  dwarfism  and  giantism. 
While  the  patient  was  clearly  a  dwarf,  there  were  parts 
that  were  more  than  fully  developed,  and  Mr.  Gilford 
was  led  by  this  case  to  the  study  of  dwarfism  and  gi- 
antism. He  sees  a  close  relationship  between  these 
deviations  in  nutrition,  and  suggests  the  term  micro- 
megaly  as  descriptive  of  his  case  and  others  allied  to  it. 
He  thinks  it  not  impossible  that  the  cause  of  acromeg- 
aly operating  before  birth  may  bring  about  micromeg- 
aly;  for  many  giants  have  evidently  owed  their  pro- 
portions to  the  former.  May  the  one  be  the  congenital 
condition  of  the  other,  or  are  the  two  opposite  states? 
Mr.  Hutchinson  holds  that  this  subject  and  his  own 
were  dwarfs,  though  they  presented  premature  senile 
changes,  but  he  had  not  noticed  premature  develop- 
ment of  the  intellectual  faculties.  Dr.  Norman  Moore 
said,  if  disease  such  as  syphilis  could  be  excluded,  the 
state  might  be  analogous  to  that  seen  in  some  am- 
phibia, which  may  remain  for  a  long  time  in  the 
larval  stage  and  may  suddenly  pass  to  the  adult  or 
even  senile  stage. 

At  the  last  meeting  of  the  Medical  Society  of  Lon- 
don, Dr.  Jennings  read  notes  of  thirty  patients  taken  in 
at  the  Cancer  Hospital,  supposed  to  be  suffering  from 
cancer  of  the  tongue,  and  pointed  out  some  of  the  con- 
ditions that  are  difficult  to  differentiate.  Of  the  thirty 
admitted,  twenty  appear  to  have  been  afflicted  un- 
doubtedly with  cancer.  Smoking,  he  considered, 
if  slight,  could  not  be  regarded  as  a  cause,  but 
would  aggravate  the  growth.  Syphilis  as  a  predis- 
posing or  exciting  cause  seemed  to  him  beyond 
doubt. 

Mr.  P.  J.  Freyer  read  a  paper  on  the  best  methods 
of  removing  large  calculi  from  the  bladder.  Out  of 
three  hundred  cases  of  all  ages,  he  had  only  had  to  cut 
seven  times,  the  other  two  hundred  and  ninety-three 
cases  being  treated  by  litholapaxy.  One  year  he 
treated  one  hundred  and  six  cases,  with  only  one 
death.  Of  forty-nine  cases  of  large  stones,  i.e.,  of  two- 
ounce  weight  or  upward,  thirty-one  had  been  cured  by 
Bigelow's  method.  When  a  stone  is  so  large  that  the 
lithotrite  will  not  lock,  he  advises  '"chipping"  it  by 
grasping  it  on  one  side  and  screwing  home  the  instru- 
ment. He  related  one  case  in  which  he  had  removed 
a  stone  of  six  and  one-half  ounces  by  litholapaxy. 
He  attributed  much   importance  to  the  rapidity  with 


which  a  stone  could  be  removed  by  Bigelow's  opera- 
tion. 

Surgeon-General  William  Munro,  C.B.,died  on  Oc- 
tober 30th,  in  the  seventy-third  year  of  his  age.  He 
retired  in  1881,  after  thirty-seven  years  in  the  army 
medical  service.  He  served  through  the  Kaffir  war  of 
1846-47.  In  the  Crimea  he  took  part  in  the  battles 
of  Alma,  Balaklava,  and  the  fall  of  Sebastopol.  In 
the  Indian  mutiny  he  was  present  at  many  engage- 
ments and  in  the  relief  of  Lucknow.  In  1863  he  was 
chief  medical  officer  in  the  operations  in  the  Umbey- 
lah  Pass.  His  C.B.  followed  in  1865.  He  was  the 
author  of  several  works,  of  which  the  best  known  are 
"  Reminiscences  of  Military  Services  with  the  Ninety- 
third  Sutherland  Highlanders"  and  "Records  of  Ser- 
vice and  Campaigning  in  Many  Lands." 

The  deaths  from  diphtheria  in  the  last  four  weeks 
have  been  52,  66,  57,  64. 

Mr.  Chamberlain  has  been  elected  by  the  students 
lord  rector  of  the  University  of  Glasgow.  Some  of 
the  students  carried  their  excitement  to  the  verge  of 
riot,  and  several  had  to  be  arrested. 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Academy  of  Medicine 
of  Ireland  took  place  on  Friday,  when  a  secretary  was 
elected  in  place  of  Mr.  Thompson,  who  has  become 
the  president  of  the  Irish  College  of  Surgeons. 

Sir  William  MacCormack  does  not  progress  as  rap- 
idly as  was  expected.  The  lung,  I  hear,  is  clearing 
gradually,  but  there  is  great  weakness. 


•    GIVE-  THE   FULL    NAME. 

To  THE  Editor  of  the  Medical  Record. 

Sir:  Having  been  engaged  lately  in  a  literary  work 
involving  considerable  consultation  of  papers  and  veri- 
fying of  references,  I  have  realized,  as  any  one  must 
under  the  circumstances,  the  extra  labor  necessitated 
by  a  practice  which  has  always  been  more  or  less  gen- 
eral with  authors,  of  mentioning  only  the  surname  of 
writers  and  investigators  referred  to.  Any  one  who 
has  had  experience  cannot  fail  to  have  been  struck 
with  the  large  number  of  persons  of  the  same  surname 
who  are  contributors  to  medical  literature,  so  that  a 
reference  to  Dr.  Sydenham's  or  Dr.  Jones'  views  or  to 
Dr.  Ranklin's  papers  gives  a  very  imperfect  idea  of  the 
individuality  of  the  author.  Take,  for  example,  the 
name  Hoffmann.  The  student  will  find  in  the  sur- 
geon-general's catalogue  this  surname  more  than  one 
hundred  times,  and  of  these  many  Hoffmanns  quite  a 
number  are  authors  of  voluminous  and  important  pa- 
pers; so  that  to  be  told  that  Hoffmann  believed  thus 
and  so  is  of  little  assistance  to  the  reader  who  desires 
to  look  up  his  views  and  papers.  Again,  to  take  a 
name  to  which  modern  medical  literature  often  refers 
— Laveran.  .'\t  least  two  Laverans,  both  French  army 
surgeons,  have  written  papers  of  importance.  The 
Laveran  whose  name  is  so  identified  with  the  malaria 
Plasmodium  is  A.  Laveran,'  while  Louis  Laveran  is 
a  very  different  person.  Yet  writers  quote  only  "  La- 
veran." It  is  needless  to  multiply  instances.  They 
will  occur  to  any  one.  My  object  in  asking  publicity 
for  this  letter  is  to  beg  writers  to  adopt  the  practice  of 
giving  the  full  name  of  the  authority  quoted.  This,  of 
course,  involves  a  little  trouble  at  first  to  hunt  up  the 
Christian  name,  but,  as  years  roll  on  and  we  all  are 
thus  explicit  in  indicating  authorities  quoted,  it  will 
become  easier  and  easier,  while  the  amount  of  labor 
saved  to  those  looking  up  references  will  be  immeas- 
urable. Especially  important  is  it  that  the  editors  of 
the  various  handbooks  and  annuals,  which  are  now 
filling  such  a  useful  niche  in  medical  literature,  should 

'  Unfortunately  even  the  surgeon-general's  catalogue  has  not 
the  full  Christian  name. 


November.  28,.  1896J 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


?03 


adopt  the  practice  of  using  the  full  name,  for  it  is  from 
suggestions  in  such  books  that  writers  often  want  to 
took  up  references. 

James  Tyson,  M.D. 

October  30,  1896. 

CONGENITAL    TEETH. 

To  THE  Editor  of  the  Medical  Record. 

Sir:  After  reading  the  article  by  Dr.  E.  S.  McKee,  in 
your  issue  of  October  17th,  on  congenital  inferior  in- 
cisors, it  inipresed  me  that  the  condition  was  of  such 
rare  occurrence  that  it  deserved  mention ;  hence  these 
short  notes  on  the  following  case: 

On  January  11,  1895,  I  was  called  to  confine  Mrs. 

M ,  a  multipara.     After  a  somewhat  tedious  labor 

twins  were  born — a  boy  and  a  girl.  The  boy  weighed 
four  pounds  six  ounces,  the  girl  four  pounds  eight 
ounces.  They  were  both  poorly  nourished,  the  skin 
falling  in  loose  folds  over  the  whole  of  the  body,  of  a 
brown-yellow  color,  almost  simulating  jaundice.  The 
fontanelles  were  large,  rachitic  to  all  appearance.  But 
the  abnormality  that  at  once  impressed  the  mother  and 
the  rest  of  the  family  as  a  most  deplorable  ill  omen  was 
the  discovery  of  an  upper  incisor  tooth  in  the  girl  and 
two  lower  ones  in  the  boy.  The  teeth  were  all  loose, 
being  held,  as  it  appeared,  only  by  a  depression  in  the 
gum,  the  teeth  being  free  from  the  alveolar  process. 
The  girl  lost  her  tooth  in  the  first  twenty-four  hours — 
what  became  of  it  no  one  knew.  The  bov  retained 
both  of  his  until  the  second  week,  when,  being  greatly 
in  the  way  of  his  nursing,  I  removed  them  with  my 
fingers.  The  gums  after  the  extraction  did  not  bleed. 
Both  children  died  in  their  fifth  month,  of  the  same 
ailment — splenic  anamia.  Numerous  microscopical 
examinations  of  the  blood  were  made.  The  spleens 
were  so  enlarged  as  almost  to  occupy  two-thirds  of 
their  respective  abdominal  cavities.  No  necropsy  was 
permitted. 

A.  S.    Waiss,  M.D. 

3,000  St.  Charles  A\em  e,  New  Orleans,  La. 


THE   IMMORALITY    IN    CANADA. 

To  THE  Editor  of  the  Medical  Record. 

Sir:  Regarding  the  truthfulness  of  the  statements 
made  in  the  Dominion  Aledical  Monthly  on  bicycle 
riding  which  you  quoted  under  the  above  caption  in 
the  editorial  columns  of  the  Medical  Record,  No- 
vember 7th,  one  hundred  per  cent,  of  the  reputable 
physicians  and  probably  ninety-nine  per  cent,  of  the 
unethical  ones  in  Toronto,  and  for  that  matter  through- 
out all  Canada,  will  agree  in  saying  that  if  ever  the 
dimensions  of  a  libel,  as  to  its  absolute  falseness, 
vileness,  and  harmfulness,  can  be  measured,  these 
statements  made  in  the  Dominion  Medical  Monthly  will 
easily,  in  height,  depth,  length,  and  breadth,  trans- 
cendently  excel  all  the  exhibits  of  libels  ever  presented 
by  either  medical  or  lay  press.  The  editorials  in 
the  Medical  Record  have  three  cardinal  virtues. 
They  educate,  arouse,  and  delight.  If  your  caustic 
comments  on  your  contemporary  of  the  Dominion  Med- 
ical Monthly  do  not  contain  much  of  the  first  and  last 
elements,  they  contain  more  than  quantum  sufficit  of  the 
second. 

The  facts,  Mr.  Editor,  are  that  lady  bicyclists  in 
Toronto,  as  no  doubt  they  do  elsewhere,  sit  erect  and 
ride  very  gracefully,  and  that  the  use  of  the  bicycle 
has  the  slightest  tendency  injuriously  to  affect  morals 
by  sensuous  erethisms  or  orgasms  is  most  conclusively 
refuted  by  the  fact  that  an  ever  increasing  number  of 
clergymen's,  teachers',  and  physicians'  wives  are  rid- 
ing them  and  alloaving  their  daughters  to  do  so.  The 
consensus  of  medical  opinion  as  recently  obtained  by 


a  reporter  for  one  of  our  dailies  is  that,  barring  those 
suffering  from  certain  diseased  conditions,  bicycling 
furnishes,  for  women  especially,  a  useful,-healthy,  in- 
invigorating,  and  very  enjoyable  recreation. 

It  may  be  added  in  conclusion,  and  out  of  respect 
for  reputable  Canadian  medical  journalism,  that  this 
very  article  had  passed  unnoticed  into  oblivion  and 
would  doubtless  have  remained  in  "hades"  had  not 
the  Medical  Record  resurrected  it  and  exposed  its 
heinousness. 

John  Hunter,  M.D. 

116  DovERCoi'RT  Road,  Toronto. 


^edicat  Items. 

Contagious   Diseases — Weekly   Statement Report 

of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  reported 
to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for  the 
week  ending  November  21,  1896: 


Tuberculosis 

Typhoid  fever 

Scarlet  fever 

Cerebro-spinal  meningitis, 

.Measles 

Dipiitheria 

Small-pox 


Hallucinations  of  Vision.— Facts  relating  to  hallu- 
cinations of  vision  in  those  from  whom  the  eyeballs 
have  been  removed  or  in  whom  the  globes  are  c'ongen- 
itally  absent  are  sought  by  Dr.  Thomas  M.  Stewart, 
and  any  communications  bearing  upon  the  question 
will  be  acknowledged  with  thanks  if  sent  through  the 
Medical  Record  or  addressed  directly  to  704  Elm 
Street,  Cincinnati,  O. 

Ethics. — The  code  governing  Paris  societies  says: 
"It  is  good  confraternity  to  accept  the  consulting 
physician  desired  by  the  family,  no  matter  what  his 
age,  his  grade,  or  his  situation,  providing  his  personal 
honor  and  regular  professional  standing  are  not  in 
dispute." 

We  Need  the  Same.— In  Germany  a  law  is  said 
to  exist  which  holds  the  newspaper  as  well  as  the  ad- 
vertiser responsible  for  assertions  made.  If  a  promise 
to  cure  is  held  out  and  the  remedy  fails,  prosecution 
is  liable  to  follow. 

Acute  Urethritis.— At  the  out-patient  department 
of  Roosevelt  Hospital  we  use  as  a  routine  practice  the 
internal  administration  of  five  grains  of  salol  every 
three  hours,  and  we  think  that  it  does  good.— Moul- 

TON. 

What  X-Rays  Will  Do.— A  fond  mother  reported 
that  with  their  aid  a  coin  which  her  son  had  swallowed 
had  been  distinctly  located  in  his  sarcophagus. 

Formaldehyde  solution  in  alcohol  has  been  praised 
by  Rosenberg  {Deutsche  med.  H'och.)  as  a  disinfec- 
tant. The  vapor  given  olT  is  said  to  be  specially  valu- 
able for  the  disinfection  of  rooms.  In  pertussis  and 
phthisis  it  is  claimed  to  give  relief  from  attacks  of 
embarrassed  respiration.  Meat,  eggs,  and  other  arti- 
cles of  food  exposed  to  the  vapor  and  then  covered 
with  a  thin  layer  of  the  solution  will  keep  for  months 
free  from  putrefactive  changes,  but  their  value  as  food 
cannot  be  said  to  be  improved  by  the  process. 

Microscopists  and  Pathologists  are  entitled  to  a 
fee  when  their  examinations  aid  in  the  conduct  of 
a  case.  It  is  a  consultation,  and  the  consultant  should 
not  be  expected  to  give  valuable  opinions,  arrived  at 


8o4 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  28,  1896 


through  hard  and  specially  skilled  labor,  just  for  the 
fun  there  is  in  it. 

Medical  Students. — Munich  has  1,502,  Vienna 
1,370,  and  Berlin  1,118. —  Universitdts  Kaknder. 

A  Double  Hymen. — A  curious  case  is  recorded  in 

the  Comptt-s  Remiiis  de  la  Society  Mcdicak  dc  Tambor, 
1895,  which  concerned  a  young  peasant  woman  who, 
accompanied  by  her  husband,  presented  herself  at  the 
consultation  of  Dr.  Olenine  and  gave  the  following 
history:  She  had  always  been  in  excellent  health; 
began  menstruating  at  the  age  of  fifteen,  since  which 
time  she  had  always  been  regular.  During  the  nine 
months  of  her  married  life  coitus  had  never  been  sat- 
isfactorily accomplished,  though  frequently  attempted, 
despite  extreme  pain  in  the  effort.  Examination  re- 
vealed a  thickened  fleshy  hymen  with  an  opening  at 
its  upper  part.  At  one  or  two  centimetres  beyond 
this,  and  situated  in  the  inferior  third  of  the  vagina, 
was  a  second  membrane  with  a  small  central  orifice. 
This  completely  closed  the  calibre  of  the  vagina,  but 
by  a  crucial  incision  of  both  inner  and  outer  barriers, 
in  the  words  of  the  report,  the  woman  was  rendue  a  la 
vie  conjiigale. 

Meat  Diet. — The  annual  consumption  of  flesh  for 
each  inhabitant  of  the  United  States  is  120  pounds; 
Great  Britain,  105  pounds;  France,  74  pounds;  Ger- 
many, 69  pounds. 

Poisoning  by  Plumbo-Solvent  Water  Supplies. — 

A  special  report  to  the  local  government  board  of 
Great  Britain,  made  by  Inspector  W.  H.  Power,  gives 
the  results  of  an  original  investigation  concerning  the 
effects  of  moorland  waters,  in  respect  of  their  plumbo- 
solvent  ability.  The  results  go  to  confirm  the  micro- 
bic  theory  of  lead  solution.  The  investigation  is  not 
yet  ended,  but  the  chief  propositions,  as  contained  in 
the  Glasgow  Sanitary  /on  ma  I,  are  these:  i.  The  lead- 
dissolving  property  of  moorland  waters  is  associated 
with  acidity.  Moorland  waters  that  are  acid  invari- 
ably possess  ability  to  dissolve  lead.  At  the  same 
time  they  may,  or  may  not,  erode  this  metal.  Many 
moorland  waters  which  dissolve  lead  to  a  considerable 
e.Ktent  possess,  in  regard  to  this  metal,  no  conspicuous 
erosive  power.  Other  moorland  waters  both  dissolve 
and  erode  lead  in  a  very  decided  fashion.  Moorland- 
peat  waters  are  all,  it  would  seem,  not  far  removed 
from  possession  of  one  or  the  other  property,  or  of 
both  properties.  2.  There  was  indication  also  of  close 
relation  between  amount  of  acidity  and  vigor  of  sol- 
vent action  on  lead.  But  the  correlation  does  not 
amount  to  complete  parallelism.  Different  waters  of 
equal  acidity  did  not  necessarily  possess  equal  power 
of  dissolving  lead.  3.  In  certain  circumstances  moor- 
land waters  are  found  to  increase  in  acidity,  and 
therefore  in  lead-dissolving  potency.  This  is  true  of 
waters  on  peat  soil.  4.  Peat  soil,  from  various  gath- 
ering-ground.s,  was  found  to  be,  when  moist,  invariably 
acid.  5.  When  divorced  from  the  peat,  the  moorland 
waters  did  not  increase  in  acidity.  6.  When  "sterile 
(neutral)  peat-essence"  was  added  to  freshly  collected 
samples  of  acid  moorland  water,  the  result  was  bac- 
terial growth  and,  in  most  cases,  acid  reaction  in  the 
peat-essence.  7.  When  the  acid  water  was  added  to 
the  peat-essence  (sterile  and  neutral),  the  result  was 
bacterial  growth  and,  in  most  cases,  acid  reaction  in 
the  peat-essence.  8.  Thus  the  water  must  have  con- 
tained bacteria  that,  by  acting  on  some  substance  in 
the  peat,  were  capable  of  increasing  the  acidity  of  the 
mixture.  9.  These  bacteria  are  derived  from  the  peat. 
10.  To  separate  samples  of  distilled  water  that  was 
neutral  in  its  reaction  and  which  did  not  dissolve  lead, 
there  were  added  small  amounts  in  each  instance  of 
moist  peat  soil  from  different  selected  gathering- 
grounds.     As  a  result,  every  sample  of  distilled  water 


developed  in  a  short  while  acid  reaction  and  was 
found  to  have  acquired  ability  to  dissolve  lead.  11. 
To  separate  samples  of  sterile  peat  decoction  which 
did  not  dissolve  lead,  there  were  added  minute  amounts 
in  each  instance  of  moist  peat  soil  from  different 
gathering-grounds.  As  a  result  the  samples  of  peat 
decoction  always  developed  bacterial  growth,  and  at 
the  same  time  were  usually  found  to  possess  acid  re- 
action and  ability  to  dissolve  lead.  12.  Of  the 
microbes  discovered  in  the  above  peat  decoctions 
only  two,  named  provisionally  "O"  and  "  Q,"  were 
found  to  make  sterile  peat  decoction  acid,  and  to  con- 
fer on  it  the  ability  to  dissolve  lead.  13.  Lastly, 
moist  peat  soil  from  a  variety  of  gathering-grounds 
yielded  two  microbes  identical  with  "O"  and  "  Q," 
which,  when  inoculated  into  sterile  peat  decoction, 
multiplied  therein  with  considerable  vigor,  produced 
in  the  medium  acid  reaction,  and  conferred  on  it  abil- 
ity to  dissolve  lead.  These  brilliant  results  will  now 
be  applied  to  the  vast  areas  selected.  The  distribu- 
tion of  lead  poisoning  will  be  noted  and  verified. 
Doubtless  many  peculiarities,  otherwise  unexplained, 
will  now  fall  into  their  place  as  natural  deductions 
from  the  life  history  of  these  microbes.  And  thus, 
surely  a  suflnciently  startling  conclusion,  lead  poison- 
ing by  moorland  waters  almost  leaps  into  the  circle  of 
infectious  diseases. 


Wkile  the  Medical  Recokd  is  pleased  to  receive  all  new  publi- 
cations which  may  he  sent  to  it,  and  an  acknowledgment  will  be 
promptly  made  of  their  receipt  under  this  heading,  it  must  be  with 
the  distinct  understanding  that  its  necessities  are  such  that  it  can- 
not be  considered  under  obligation  to  notice  or  reinew  any  publica- 
tion received  by  it  which  in  the  judgment  of  its  editor  will  not  be 
of  interest  to  its  readers. 

Human  Anatomy,  General  and  Descriptive,  for  the  Use 
OF  Students.  By  John  Cleland,  M.D.,  and  John  Yule  Mackay, 
M.D.  8vo,  833  pages.  Illustrated.  The  Macmillan  Company, 
New  York.     Price,  $6. 50. 

A  Treatise  on  Surgery  by  American  Authors.  Edited 
by  Roswell  Park,  M.D.  Vol.  II.,  Special  or  Regional  Surgery. 
8vo,  804  pages.  Illustrated.  Lea  Brothers  &  Co.,  PWladelphia, 
Pa. 

Manual  of  Disf.ases  of  the  Ear.  By  Thomas  Barr,  M.D. 
Second  edition.  8vo,  415  pages.  Illustrated.  The  Macmillan 
Company,  New  York.     Price,  $3.50. 

Transactions  of  the  Fifty-First  Annual  Meeting  of 
the  Ohio  State  Medical  Society.  May,  1896.  8vo,  493 
pages. 

A  Practical  Method  for  Easy  and  Thorough  Self- 
Instruction  IN  THE  German  Language.  By  Solomon 
Deutsch,  A.M.  Second  edition.  Svo,  512  pages.  J.  H.  Vail 
&  Co.,  New  York. 

Anatomical  Atlas  of  Obstetric  Diagnosis  and  Treat- 
ment. By  Oscar  Schaeffer,  M.D.  l2mo,  234  pages.  Illus- 
trated. William  Wood  and  Company,  New  ^'ork.  (Wood's 
Medical  Hand  Atlases.) 

The  Medical  Record  Visiting  List  for  1897.  William 
Wood  and  Company,  New  York 

The  Medical  News  Visiting  List  for  1897  Lea  Brothers 
&Co.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Essentials  of  Physical  Diagnosis  of  the  Thorax.  By 
Arthur  M.  Cor\vin,  M.D.  Second  edition.  l2mo,  199  pages. 
W.  B.  Saunders,  Philadelphia,  Pa.      Price,  $1.25. 

The  Cell  in  Development  and  Inheritance.  By  Ed- 
mund B.  Wilson,  Ph.D.  8vo,  371  pages.  Illustrated.  The 
Macmillan  Company,  New  York.      Price  I3.00. 

A  Treatise  on  Obstetrics.  For  Students  and  Practi- 
tioners. By  Edward  P.  Davis,  M.D.  8vo,  553  pages.  Illus- 
trated.    Lea  Brothers  &  Co.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

A  System  of  Gynecology.     By  many  writers.     Edited  by 

Thomas   Clifford  Allbutt,    M.D.,  and    W.    S.    Playfair,    M.D. 

8vo,   973   pages.  Illustrated.     The  .Macmillan    Company,  New 
York. 


Medical  Record 

A  Weekly  yournal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  50,  No.  23. 
Whole  No.  1361. 


New  York,    December   5,    1896. 


$5.00  Per  Annum. 
Single  Copies,  loc. 


THE  SERUM  TEST  OF  WIDAL  AND  THE 
POSSIBILITY  OF  ITS  APPLICATION  WITH- 
OUT MICROSCOPIC  EXAMINATION,  WITH 
A  REPORT  OF  CASES  AND  DEMONSTRA- 
TION   OF    METHOD. 

By   CHARLES   LYMAN   GREENE,    M.D., 

INSTRUCTOR  IN  PHYSICAL  DIAGNOSIS  AND  CLINICAL  MEDICINE  IN  THE  UNI- 
VERSITY OF  MINNESOTA  ;  VISITING  PHYSICIAN  TO  THE  CITY  AND  COUNTY 
HOSPITAL,   UNIVERSITY  FREE  DISPENSARY,   ETC.,   ST.   PAUL,    MINN. 

The  great  importance  of  the  serum  test  of  Widal  for 
the  diagnosis  of  typhoid  fever  must  serve  as  my  ex- 
cuse for  appearing  on  the  programmes  of  two  succes- 
sive meetings  of  this  society. 

In  a  former  report  I  stated  that  with  such  evidence 
as  we  then  had  it  would  appear  quite  possible  that  we 
had  at  last  found  the  long  sought  pathognomonic  sign 
of  typhoid  fever,  and  in  the  light  of  a  more  extended 
personal  experience  I  desire  to  express  the  opinion 
that  the  test  is  absolutely  pathognomonic,  whether  per- 
formed with  fresh  or  with  dried  blood.  In  support  of 
this  view  I  shall  cite  a  series  of  cases,  make  a  brief  ref- 
erence to  the  recent  contributions  to  this  most  interest- 
ing discover)-,  and  call  attention  to  the  fact,  not  hitherto 
mentioned,  that  even  macroscopic  methods  may  suffice 
for  its  application. 

As  has  been  the  case  with  most  important  advances 
in  bacteriology  and  serum  diagnosis  and  thera|3y,  we 
are  able  to  trace  the  test  of  Widal  through  several 
successive  steps  and  must  gi\e  credit  to  Pfeiffer,  Gru- 
ber,  Grijnbauni,  and  Durham  for  important  preliminary 
obsen^ations,  and  to  Dr.  \\'yatt  Johnson,  of  Montreal, 
for  the  first  application  of  this  method  to  board-of- 
health  work,  and  for  having,  independently  of  Widal 
and  without  knowledge  of  the  latter's  prior  announce- 
ment, shown  that  equally  good  results  were  obtained 
if  dried  blood  were  used  instead  of  the  fresh  serum. 

Pfeiffer  in  May,  1894,  found  tliat  cholera  vibrios, 
mixed  with  the  serum  of  an  immune  animal  and  in- 
jected into  the  peritoneal  cavity  of  a  guinea-pig,  lost 
their  motility  and  underwent  a  peculiar  change  in 
physical  characteristics.  In  November,  1894,  he 
found  that  typhoid  bacilli  underwent  similar  changes, 
and  he  also  found  that  the  blood  serum  of  a  typhoid- 
fever  patient  would  produce  the  same  results.  Gruber 
in  1895  found  tliat  if  the  serum  of  an  immune  animal 
were  added  to  a  bouillon  culture  the  bacilli  became 
agglutinated  and  lost  their  mobility.  No  use  was 
made  of  these  discoveries,  however,  save  as  a  means 
of  identifying  the  bacillus,  and  to  Widal  belongs  the 
credit  of  transposing  these  findings  and  adapting  them 
to  the  needs  of  clinical  diagnosis  by  studying  the 
effect  of  the  blood  serum  of  a  typhoid  patient  upon 
the  pure  culture  of  the  bacillus  typhosus. 

He  first  reported  his  clinical  results  on  June  26, 
1896,  and  later  suggested  the  use  of  dried  blood  in- 
stead of  the  fresh  serum,  when  the  latter  could  not 
easily  be  procured.  The  present  status  of  the  test 
justifies  the  following  statements: 

(n)  That  the  blood  or  lilood  serum,  and  very  fre- 
quently the  urine,  of  a  typhoid  patient,  by  virtue  of  a 


specific  antitoxin,  causes,  when  added  to  an  emulsion 
of  the  pure  culture  of  Eberlh's  bacillus  in  hanging 
drop  or  ordinary  cover-glass  preparations,  a  character- 
istic loss  of  motility  with  agglutination  and  grouping 
of  the  bacilli. 

(/')  That  this  reaction  may  and  generally  does  occur 
as  early  as  the  fourth  or  fifth  day  and  is  variable  on 
the  eighth  or  ninth,  lasting  generally  throughout  con- 
valescence and  very  often  for  many  months  after  com- 
plete recovery.  (Widal  thinks  for  years  in  some 
cases.) 

(f)  That  the  antitoxin  of  a  typhoid  patient  acts  thus 
only  upon  the  bacillus  of  typhoid.  (This  has  been 
denied  as  to  the  colon  bacillus,  but  the  denial  is  im- 
material from  a  clinical  standpoint.) 

{d)  That  the  blood  serum  or  urine  of  patients  sufTer- 
ing  from  diseases  other  than  typhoid  does  not  so  aft'ect 
the  typhoid  bacilli. 

((■)  That  dried  blood  retains  the  antitoxin  un- 
changed and  may  be  used  when  the  fresh  blood  or 
serum  is  unobtainable.  The  antitoxin  remains  un- 
changed in  dried  specimens  for  weeks  and  probably 
for  several  months. 

(_/)  That  the  test  is  therefore  pathognomonic  of 
typhoid  and  easily  applicable  to  the  use  of  public 
laboratories. 

The  fact  that  no  adverse  reports  have  appeared 
attests  the  simplicity  and  reliability  of  the  test.  Its 
application  requires  only  the  possession  of  a  moder- 
ately high-power  lens,  :^— i-  objective  (an  immersion 
objective  is  not  necessary),  a  tube  containing  the  pure 
culture,  such  as  may  be  easily  obtained  from  a  public 
laboratory,  and  such  a  rudimentary  knowledge  of  bac- 
teriological technique  as  w'ill  serve  to  prevent  the 
contamination  of  the  pure  culture  used  and  permit 
proper  reinoculation  of  fresh  culture  tubes  from  time 
to  time  (about  every  two  weeks).  For  such  as  do  not 
possess  these  facilities  the  public  laboratories  should 
offer  a  means  of  ready  assistance.  The  practitioner 
would  then  need  only  to  sterilize  the  skin  of  his  pa- 
tient's finger  or  ear,  draw  a  drop  or  two  of  blood, 
transfer  it  to  a  cover  glass,  visiting  card,  or  any  other 
similar  object,  and  send  it  closely  sealed  to  the  labo- 
ratory. 

Dr.  Harry  P.  Ritchie,  senior  house  physician,  and 
myself  have  made  the  following  tests  at  the  City  Hos- 
pital with  results  as  stated  below,  using  indifferently 
fresh  and  dried  blood.  We  have  not  found  it  neces- 
sary to  use  the  serum  alone.  We  have  so  far  experi- 
enced no  difficulty  in  the  application  of  the  test,  and 
iiave  had  frequent  occasion  to  note  its  great  differen- 
tial value  in  doubtful  cases. 

Cases  Tested. — i.  Mary  F.,  typhoid.  Widal's  re- 
action on  fourth  day.  Diazo  marked.  Spleen  (?). 
Rose  spots.     Temperature,  101-104°  F. 

2.  Rinholt  S.,  typhoid.  Widal's  test  marked.  Di- 
azo marked.  Seventh  day,  temperature,  102-103.5  ^'■ 
Spleen  enlarged.      Rose  spots. 

3.  .\ndre\v  P.,  typhoid.  Widal's  present  Novem- 
ber 6th.  Diazo  present  November  7th.  Tenth  day, 
rose  spots.     Enlarged  spleen. 

4.  George  F.,  typhoid.  Widal's  marked.  Diazo 
marked.  Second  week  of  a  relapse,  rose  spots.  En- 
larged spleen. 


8o6 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  5,  1896 


5.  Jacob  C,  typhoid.  Widal's  marked.  Diazo 
marked.  Middle  of  second  veek,  (ambulator)) 
temperature,  104-106  F.  Spleen  enormous.  Rose 
spots.     Pulmonary  stasis.     Albuminuria. 

6.  W.  J.  M.,  typhoid.  Test  of  Widal  made  on 
twenty-fourth  day  after  admission.  Temperature 
nearly  normal.     Reaction  present. 

7.  J.  N.,  typhoid.  Test  on  fortieth  day.  Temper- 
ature normal.     Reaction  present. 

8.  F.  D.,  typhoid.  Test  on  forty-si.xth  day.  Tem- 
perature normal.     Reaction  marked. 

9.  A.  G.,  typhoid.  Test  on  sixteenth  day  after  ad- 
mission.     Reaction  marked. 

10.  J.  J.,  typhoid  (mild).  Test  on  twenty-fourth 
day.     Reaction  present. 

11.  R.  Y.,  typhoid.  Test  on  twenty-eighth  day. 
Reaction  marked. 

12.  Mrs.  C,  typhoid.  Test  on  thirtieth  day.  Re- 
action marked. 

13.  M.  P.,  typhoid  (mild),  'i'est  on  twentieth  day. 
Reaction  present. 

14.  Lizzie,  typhoid.  Test  on  sixtieth  day.  Re- 
action present. 

15.  M.  G.,  typhoid.  Test  on  thirty-eiglith  day. 
Reaction  present. 

1 6.  L.  F.,  typhoid.  Test  on  twenty-first  day.  Re- 
action marked. 

i6i.  A.  G.,  typhoid.  Test  on  seventy-second  day. 
Reaction.      (Case  No.  7.) 

17.  D.  D.,  ulcerative  endocarditis.     No  reaction. 

18.  Laura,  ulcerative  endocarditis.     No  reaction. 

19.  G.  T.,  broncho-pneumonia.     No  reaction. 

20.  Mrs.  B.,  lobar  pneumonia.     No  reaction. 

21.  F.  S.,  lobar  pneumonia.  Widal's  test,  Novem- 
ber 3d,  negative.  Diazo,  November  2d,  negative. 
Duration  of  disease  four  days.  Typical  typhoid 
tongue  and  countenance.  Temperature,  104.4"  F- 
Spleen  not  palpable. 

22.  Mrs.  H.,  pyloric  stenosis.     No  reaction. 

23.  Mrs.  S.,  septicEeraia  (abortion).     No  reaction. 

24.  Diphtheria.      No  reaction. 
«5.  Diphtheria.     No  reaction. 

26.  E.  W.,  gonorrhceal  bubo  with  fever.  No  re- 
action. 

27.  Phthisis.      No  reaction. 

28.  Phthisis.      No  reaction. 

29.  Phthisis.     No  reaction. 

30.  Tuberculous  pleurisy.     No  reaction. 

31.  Erysipelas.      No  reaction. 

32.  Mr.  B.,  erysipelas.  Widal's  test  negative.  Du- 
ration of  disease,  three  days.     Temperature,  104    F. 

33.  Holtum  J.,  alveolar  abscess.     Widal's  negative, 
November    5th.       Diazo     negative,     November     5th. 
Duration    of  disease  five  days.     Temperature,  102.8 
F.     Spleen  not  enlarged.      Sent  in  to  hospital  as  ty- 
phoid. 

34.  D.  C.  T.,  gastro-enteritis.  Widal's  negative, 
October  31st.  Diazo  negative,  October  3i.st.  Dura- 
tion of  disease,  five  to  six  days;  prodromata  about  ten 
days.  Diarrhoea  gave  good  preliminary  history  of 
typhoid.  Temperature,  103-104°  F. ;  in  three  days 
came  to  normal.     Spleen  enlarged  (?)  (not  palpable). 

35.  Altin  G.,  gastro-enteritis.  Widal's,  November 
15th,  negative.  Diazo,  November  loth,  negative. 
Duration  of  disease,  five  days.  Temperature,  100'  F. 
Spleen  not  palpable. 

The  total  number  of  typhoid  cases  tested  is  not  large 
(si.xteen),  but  they  are  representati\e,  and,  being  ward 
cases,  were  carefully  studied  and  thoroughly  proven. 

You  will  note  the  presence  of  the  reaction  on  the 
fourth  day,  its  persistence  until  the  seventy-second, 
and  the  fact  that  in  no  disease  other  than  typhoid  has 
any  reaction  been  obtained.  If  it  be  not  present  on 
the  seventh  or  eighth  day  of  fever,  you  are  not  dealing 
with  typhoid. 


1  have  here  the  dried  blood  of  typhoid  which  has 
been  kept  for  ten  days  and  will  endeavor  to  demon- 
strate the  test,  using  as  control  the  blood  of  pulmonary 
tuberculosis  and  some  from  my  own  finger. 

I  first  place  upon  a  slide  a  large  drop  of  distilled 
water,  sterilize  my  loop,  and  take  from  the  culture  tube 
a  bit  of  the  pure  culture,  using  every  precaution  to 
prevent  contamination  of  the  growth.  This  bit  of  the 
pure  culture  is  stirred  very  thoroughly  into  the  dis- 
tilled water  ancl  another  drop  of  distilled  water  is 
placed  upon  the  dried  blood,  which  is  thoroughly 
moistened,  a  drop  transferred  to  the  emulsion  of  bacilli 
and  distilled  water  already  prepared,  and  the  whole 
thoroughly  mixed.  The  cover  glass  is  dropped  on  and 
the  specimen  is  ready  for  examination. 

If  the  reaction  be  absent,  as  will  be  the  ca.se  in  the 
slide  prepared  from  the  normal  blood  or  that  from  the 
case  of  tuberculosis,  we  shall  find  the  bacilli  in  rapid 
motion  and  not  grouped,  nor  will  they  show  any  ten- 
dency to  group  within  fifteen  minutes.  On  the  other 
hand  we  shall  find  in  our  typhoid-blood  mount  that 
motion  is  rapidly  lost  and  grouping  well  under  way  in 
five  or  ten  minutes.  This  going  on  until  after  a  vari- 
able period,  the  bacilli  appear  like  islets  in  a  sea, 
and  the  slide  viewed  with  the  naked  eye  will  present 
the  peculiar  appearance  described  below. 

The  time  required  is  very  variable.  Oftentimes 
grouping  is  well  under  way  before  the  field  can  be 
brought  into  focus,  and  at  other  times  five  or  ten  min- 
utes may  elapse  before  it  is  well  marked,  and  a  half 
hour  or  more  be  required  for  its  completion. 

The  method  described  is  simple  but  sufficient,  and 
the  use  of  hanging  drops,  definite  amounts  of  a  bouillon 
culture,  etc.,  seem  to  be  unnecessary  for  clinical  work. 
Nor  does  it  seem  to  me  necessary  to  wait  for  a  com- 
plete cessation  of  motion  throughout  the  whole  field, 
inasmuch  as  decided  grouping  has  not  been  observed 
in  any  other  disease. 

.A.  bouillon  culture  is  preferable  as  being  more  eas- 
ily and  thoroughly  mixed  with  the  blood,  and  in  using 
it  one  need  not  place  any  distilled  water  on  the  slide. 
Here  a  fine  pipette  should  be  used  instead  of  the  loop. 

In  using  the  cultures  upon  solid  media,  it  is  of 
course  necessary  to  bear  in  mind  the  necessity  for 
taking  very  little  of  the  growth  and  stirring  it  in  very 
thoroughly,  otherwise  little  clumps  of  bacilli  might 
mislead  an  inexperienced  observer. 

Both  Dr.  Ritchie  and  myself  have  observed  a  fact 
not  hitherto  mentioned,  viz.,  that  the  diagnosis  can 
very  generally  be  made  with  the  naked  eye,  a  fact 
which  might  sometimes  be  serviceable,  though  of 
course  the  microscope  is  to  be  used  when  at  hand.  In 
cases  in  which  the  reaction  occurs,  the  whole  mount  in 
cover-glass  preparation  may  be  seen  with  proper  light 
to  assume  a  characteristic  mottled  appearance,  not 
present  in  mounts  from  cases  in  which  the  reaction  is 
absent. 

It  is  to  be  hojied  that  the  test  will  stand  thorough 
and  extended  investigation,  for  by  it  one  of  the  most 
difficult  of  diagnostic  problems  is  made  easy,  and.  so 
far  as  diagnosis  is  concerned,  Jaccoud's  "greatest 
problem  of  the  nineteenth  century"  has  found  its 
solution. 

150  I.uwHV  Akcakr,  November  17,  1896. 

lillll  TOOK.\rMfY   OF   SERUM    I)I.\GNOSlS    I.\     IV- 
rilOID   FEVER. 

K.  I'feiffcr  and  W.  Kolle :  Zeitschr,  f.  Hyg.,  Bd.  221,  p.  203. 
Deutsche  ined.  Woch.,  i8g6,  No.  12. 

R.  I'feifTer:  Deutsche  med.  Woch.,  1896,  Nos.  7  and  S.  Cen- 
tralblatt  f.  liakt.,  T9,  iSqfj.  p.  593. 

M.  (Iruber:  Wiener  klinische  Woch. ,  i8g6,  Nos.  11  and  12. 
Mtinchener  med.  Woch.,  1896,  No.  g.  Wiener  klinische  Woch., 
iSgfi,  No.   14. 

Herbert  Durham:   Uritish  Medical  Journal,  March  14,  l8g6. 

Grtinbaum:   London  Lancet,  .September  ig,  t3g6,  p.  806. 

F.  Widal:  Soc.  des  Ilopitaux,  June  26,  i3g6.      Bulletin  Medi- 


December  5,    1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


807 


cal,  1896,  p.  613.  Congres  Fran^ais  de  Medecine,  August  6, 
1396.  Bulletin  Medical,  1896,  p.  766.  La  Semaine  Medicale, 
August  3,  iSi/i.  Soc.  des  Hopitaux,  July  31.  iSg6.  La  Se- 
maine Medicale.  1896,  p.  303.  Bulletin  >ledical.  1S96,  p.  736 
and  934.  La  I'resse  Medicale,  July  2g,  iSqO.  Medicai,  Rec- 
ord, September  19,  1S96.     La  Semaine  Medicale,  July  I,  1S96. 

Widal  and  Sicard:  Acad,  de  Med.,  September  29,  1S96.  Bul- 
letin Medical. 

Widal,  Chantemesse,  Acliard:  Soc.  des  Hopitau.^.  La  Semaine 
Medicale,  1S96,  p.  30. 

Widal,  Courmont,  Achard,  Hayem;  La  Semaine  Medicale, 
July  29,  1S96. 

.■\chard:  Soc.  des  Hopitau.s,  July  31,  iSgfi.  La  Semaine  Medi- 
cale, 1896,  p.  395.  • 

.\chard  and  Bensaude:  Acad,  des  Sciences.  Bulletin  Medi- 
cal, 1S96,  p.  933. 

Dieulafoy:  Acad,  de  Med.,  July  6,  1896.  Bulletin  Medical, 
i3o6,  p.  768.  Journal  des  Praticiens,  July  II.  1896.  La  Semaine 
Medicale,  July  8,  1896. 

Courmont:  Soc.  de  Biol.  (9  cases).  La  Semaine  -Medicale. 
1896,  p.  294. 

Haushalter:  Troisieme  Congres  Franjais  de  Med.  a  Nancy  (39 
cases).      Bulletin  Medical,  1896,  p.  7G9. 

Thoelen  and  Mills:  La  Clinique  (Brussels),  August  6  and  Sep- 
tember 3,  1896. 

New  York  Medical  Journal,  August  8,  1896  (note). 

Medical  News,  October  17,  1896  (note). 

London  Lancet,  October  24,  1896,  Sheridan  Delephine  (dem- 
onstration). 

Wyatt  Johnson:  N.  V.  Medical  Journal,  October  31,  1S96. 

Editorial:  Medical  Record,  October  31,  1896. 

Greene,  Chas.  Lyman:  Report  of  Cases,  Northwestern  Lancet, 
Noiember  14,  1896.     Medical  Record,  November  14,  i8i)6. 

Catrin-Widal:   La  Semaine  Medicale,  October  21,  1896. 


THE  RADICAL  CURE  OF  FEMORAL  HER- 
NIA, PREFERABLE  OPERATION:  THE 
SURGICAL  ANATOMY  OF  THE  TRANS- 
VERSALIS  FASCIA  AT  THE  INTERNAL 
INGUINAL    AND    FEMORAL    RINGS. 

By   J.    COPLIN   STINSON,    M.U., 

S\S    FK.\NCISCO. 

Ix  an  earlier  paper  on  the  operathe  treatment  of  in- 
guinal hernia  '  I  reported  seventy-nine  cases  in  which 
I  had  performed  or  assisted  at  a  radical  operation. 
In  this  I  shall  report  five  cases  of  femoral  hernia  in 
which  radical  operations  were  performed.  Before 
proceeding  with  this  mijthod  of  the  treatment  of 
femoral  hernia,  I  shall  give  a  concise  description  of 
the  transversalis  fascia  at  the  internal  inguinal  and 
femoral  rings,  basing  my  report  on  excerpts  from  sev- 
eral authorities  ■'  and  on  notes  of  some  dissections  I 
have  made.  The  subjects  I  used  were  two  children 
under  five  years  of  age,  four  children  from  five  to  fif- 
teen, four  adults  form  twenty  to  thirty,  and  two  old 
people  from  si.\ty  to  seventy.  The  transversalis  fascia 
is  strongest  and  best  developed  in  the  inguinal  region. 
At  the  internal  ring  it  consists,  in  most  cases,  of  firm 
and  almost  tendinous  fibres.  On  the  outer  side  of  this 
ring  it  forms  a  well-marked  band  called  the  outer  limb 
of  the  internal  ring  (Hesselbach,  Henle),  or  the  outer 
portion  of  the  tran.sversalis  fascia  (Sir  A.  Cooper). 
This  band  passes  along  parallel  with  Poupart's  liga- 
ment and  spreads  out  toward  the  anterior  superior 
spinous  process.  On  the  inner  side  of  the  ring  is  an- 
other band  of  fibres  similar  to  the  one  described.  It  is 
the  internal  limb  of  the  internal  ring  (Hesselbach, 
Henle),  or  the  inner  portion  of  the  transversalis  fascia 
(Sir  A.  Cooper).  It  proceeds  from  near  the  angle  be- 
tween the  rectus  and  the  pubis,  and  turns  upward  as 
it  approaches  the  internal  ring,  forming  its  inner 
boundary.  Some  of  these  strong  fibres  can  be  traced 
as  far  as  the  fold  of  Douglas.     On  the  deep  surface  of 

'  New  York  .Medical  Reihrd.  .\[arch  7.  1S96. 

-(17)  J.  Macready's  "Treatise  on  Ruptures."  (/>)  H.  Morris' 
".A.natomy."  (c)  P.  Tillau.K:  "  Traite  d'.\natomie  Topogra- 
phique  avec  .\pplications  a  la  Chirurgie.  "  (,/)  C.  Heath's  "  f)is- 
sector.  " 


Oimbernat's  ligament  this  fascia  blends  with  the  iliac 
fascia  and  together,  as  they  turn  around  its  free  bor- 
der, gi\e  the  ligament  a  round  edge.  It  is  best  marked 
at  its  attachments: 

1.  To  Poupart's  ligament. 

2.  To   the    ileo-pectineal    line    (Gimbernat's    liga- 
ment) beyond  the  conjoined  tendon. 

3.  Where  it  descends  to  the  femoral  vessels. 

4.  Where  it  separates  the  transversalis  muscle  and 
the  conjoined  tendon  from  the  peritoneum. 

After  it  passes  under  Poupart's  ligament  it  unites 
with  the  iliac  fascia  to  form  the  femoral  sheath,  the 
transversalis  forming  the  anterior,  the  iliac  the  pos- 
terior layer.  Under  Poupart's  ligament  the  sheath  is 
large,  loose,  and  funnel-shaped.  Well-defined  con- 
nective-tissue septa  separate  the  artery  from  the  \  ein 
and  the  latter  from  the  femoral  canal.  The  internal 
inguinal  ring  is  a  funnel-shaped  expansion  of  the 
transversalis  fascia  which  the  cord  carries  on  it.  This 
expansion  may  be  weakened,  but  is  not  an  opening 
except  when  made  so  artificially.  When  the  perito- 
•  eum  and  subserous  fat  are  removed,  this  ring  appears 
a-  crescentic  edge,  over  which  at  its  most  dependent 
poi.ion,  close  to  the  pubic  bones,  turns  the  cord.  This 
ring  is  situated  one  and  a  half  inches  below  the  cen- 
tre of  Poupart's  ligament.  Its  artificial  measurements 
are  approximately  one  inch  by  half  an  inch.  After 
the  descent  of  the  testicle  the  internal  ring  is  carried 
upward  and  outward  from  the  external  ring,  the  result 
of  the  growth  of  the  bony  pelvis.  The  outer  and  inner 
sides  of  the  internal  ring  are  well  defined,  as  already 
described,  and  the  spermatic  cord,  entering  it  at  the 
most  dependent  part,  near  the  pubic  bone,  passes  down 
to  the  base  of  the  bladder.  An  operation  for  the  rad- 
ical cure  of  hernia  should  restore  the  structures  dur- 
ably to  their  normal  positions  and  physiological 
relations."  In  four  of  the  cases  of  femoral  hernia  I 
report,  the  method  used  was  high  ligation  of  the  Sac 
and  closure  of  the  saphenous  opening  only  by  uniting 
by  a  purse-string  suture  the  iliac  and  pubic  portions 
of  the  fascia  lata.  In  the  other  case  the  sac  was  tied 
off  with  silk  and  the  ends,  left  long,  were  used  to  close 
the  saphenous  opening  by  uniting  the  iliac  and  pubic 
portions  of  the  fascia  lata.  The  cases  were  operated 
upon  since  1893.  The  mortality  was  «//.  All  the 
wounds  healed  by  primary  union  and  there  has  fortu- 
nately not  been  a  relapse.  Two  of  the  patients  were 
children  under  twelve  }ears  of  age. 

The  other  principal  methods  which  have  been  used 
for  radical  cure  of  femoral  hernia  are  Hackenbauch's," 
"  a  modified  form  of  osteoplastic  operation  originated 
by  Trendelenburg;"  Bassini's,^  '"which  consists  in 
twisting  and  ligating  the  sac,  and  closure  of  the 
wound  as  follows:  a  suture  applied  close  to  the  pubic 
spine  through  Poupart's  ligament  and  the  pectineal 
fascia,  several  sutures  being  inserted  in  a  similar 
manner  approaching  the  femoral  vein.  The  fourth 
suture  includes  the  falciform  process  and  the  pectineal 
fascia.  No  suture  is  tied  till  all  are  introduced,  and 
the  skin  is  closed  separately;"  Fabricius','  which 
consists  "  in  suturing  Poupart's  ligament  to  the  hori- 
zontal ramus  of  the  pubis  and  the  spine,  care  being 
taken  to  include  the  periosteum.  At  the  same  time 
the  external  inguinal  ring  is  sutured  to  prevent  ingui- 
nal hernia." 

A  study  of  the  surgical  anatomy  of  femoral  hernia 
shows  that  all  these  operations  are  open  to  serious 
objections.  The  neck  of  the  sac  of  any  hernia  should 
not  be  twisted  nor  tied  off.  The  ligature  is  liable  to 
slip  off;  a  piece  of  bowel  or  omentum  may  be  included; 

'  "  The  Operative  Treatment  of  Inguinal  Hernia,"  Medical 
Record,  March  7,  1896. 

■•' Berl.  klin.  Chir.,  ii..  No.  3. 


^  .Xrchiv  fiir  Chir.,  1894,  vol.  xlvii.,  p.  i 
■•Centralbl.  f.  Chir.,  Bd.  6,  1894. 


So8 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  5,  1896 


the  tying  or  twisting  causes  puckering  of  the  perito- 
neum, which  favors  the  formation  of  adhesions  and 
interferes  with  the  free  movement  of  the  intestines 
over  the  surface.  The  neck  of  the  sac  should  not  be 
anchored  in  the  canal  nor  at  any  other  place,  as  this 
favors  a  relapse  by  keeping  the  ring  and  canal  open ; 
the  neck,  being  fixed,  forms  a  cone  of  the  peritoneum 
into  which  intestine  or  omentum  slips,  and  the  cone 
by  the  pressure  of  a  protrusion  from  within  and  behind 
acts  as  a  wedge  which  will  be  apt  to  reopen  the  ring 
and  canal.  The  suturing  of  the  saphenous  opening 
alone  is  incomplete.  Relapse  is  favored,  as  the  fem- 
oral ring  and  canal  continue  patent.  The  suturing 
of  Poupart's  ligament  to  the  pectineal  fascia  is  also 
incomplete,  as  the  femoral  ring  and  upper  portion  of 
the  canal  are  left  open.  It  is  plain  that  the  entire 
opening  should  be  repaired,  by  first  closing  the  breach 
at  the  femoral  ring  and  then  reinforcing  this  by  as 
many  barriers  as  possible.  It  is  as  important  to  close 
the  femoral  ring  and  canal  as  the  internal  inguinal 
ring  and  canal.  No  one  could  expect  to  cure  many 
inguinal  hernias  by  closing  the  external  ring  only,  or 
the  external  ring  and  part  of  the  canal.  The  same 
applies  to  femoral  hernia.  The  falciform  process 
sliould  not  be  sutured  to  the  pectineal  fa.scia,  as  the 
latter  does  not  bear  any  physiological  relation  to  the 
former.  It  is  dangerous,  at  times  impossible,  and 
altogether  unnecessary  for  the  needles  and  sutures  to 
include  the  pectineus  and  the  periosteum.  The  nee- 
dles are  liable  to  be  broken  in  trying  to  include  the 
periosteum;  the  contractions  of  the  muscle  cause  irri- 
tation in  and  around  the  stitches,  producing  pain,  etc. 
Better  results  can  be  obtained  by  simpler  means.  Any 
osteoplastic  operation  is  not  even  to  be  considered,  as 
it  is  dangerous  and  unnecessary.  The  hammering 
and  chiselling  increase  the  gravity  of  the  operation 
and  may  do  irreparable  damage.  The  following  ope- 
rarton  I  consider  fulfils  all  the  indications  and  over- 
comes the  objections  to  the  methods  described: 

1.  The  external  incision  begins  about  one-half  an 
inch  below  the  spine  of  the  pubis  and  is  carried  up- 
ward and  outward  for  about  three  inches  parallel  with 
Poupart's  ligament.  This  exposes  the  sac  and  the 
saphenous  opening.  Poupart's  ligament  and  the  spine 
are  well  exposed  by  dissecting  up  the  superficial  fas- 
cia. The  iliac  and  pubic  portions  of  the  fascia  lata 
bordering  the  saphenous  opening  are  each  in  turn 
Jifted  and  freed  sufficiently  by  blunt  dissection  from 
the  structures  beneath  to  expose  clearly  the  canal  and 
femoral  ring. 

2.  Any  adhesions  of  the  sac  to  the  surrounding 
structures  should  be  separated  high  up  within  the  fem- 
oral ring.  The  sac  is  opened,  and  if  any  adhesions 
€xist  internally  these  should  be  separated.  If  the 
content  is  omentum,  it  should  be  removed,  ligating 
the  vessels  only.  To  insure  the  ligatures  not  slip- 
ping, the  "  fixation"  ligature  should  be  used.  The 
vessel  to  be  tied  is  defined  by  spreading  out  the 
■omentum,  and  a  needle  carrying  the  catgut  is  passed 
round  the  arterj*  by  piercing  the  tissues  of  the  omen- 
tum surrounding  the  vessel.  The  ligature  is  tied  and 
the  vessel  severed  beyond  it.  By  this  means  the 
ligature  is  fixed  in  the  omentum  and  cannot  slip. 
After  clearing  out  the  sac,  its  neck  should  be  dragged 
■down  with  forceps.  The  sac,  neck,  and  peritoneum 
as  high  as  possible  are  to  be  removed  and  the  cut 
edges  united  by  catgut  sutures  (supracorrection  of  the 
peritoneum  at  the  internal  ring).  Phe  sutured  edges 
when  released  slip  back. 

3.  The  adipose  and  glandular  tissues,  etc.,  are  re- 
moved from  the  saphenous  opening  and  femoral  canal. 

4.  The  femoral  ring  is  exposed  by  retracting  the 
iliac  and  pubic  portions  of  the  fascia  lata,  Poupart's 
ligament,  and  the  deep  crural  arch.  Any  masses  of 
fat,  glands,  etc.,  which  bulge   into  the  ring  from  the 


subperitoneal  connective  tissue  should  also  be  re- 
moved. The  femoral  sheath  is  now  lifted  with  the 
forceps.  The  excess  is  trimmed  away  and,  the  opera- 
tor keeping  the  immediate  work  well  in  view,  the  in- 
ternal opening  is  closed  by  bringing  togetlier  the 
anterior  and  posterior  layers  of  the  femoral  sheath  at 
the  femoral  ring.  The  first  stitch  is  inserted  close  to 
the  outer  side  of  Gimbernat's  ligament  and  also  in- 
cludes some  of  its  fibres.  Several  stitches  are  inserted 
as  described,  approaching  the  femoral  vein.  The  last 
one  is  placed  near  the  septa  separating  the  ring  from 
the  vein,  but  must  not  be  inserted  close  enough  to 
constrict  or  in  any  other  manner  interfere  with  the  full 
vein.  The  number  of  sutures  required  depends  upon 
the  size  of  the  ring.  When  Gimbernat's  ligament  is 
not  well  developed,  sutures  may  be  required  as  far 
inward  as  the  pubic  spine. 

5.  The  iliac  and  pubic  portions  of  the  fascia  lata 
are  retracted,  and,  commencing  close  to  the  pubic 
spine,  Poupart's  ligament  and  the  deep  crural  arch  are 
sutured  to  the  contiguous  portions  of  the  fascia  lata 
covering  the  pectineus  and  the  reflection  of  this  fascia 
passing  behind  the  femoral  sheath,  each  stitch  ex- 
tending to  but  not  including  any  muscular  fibres  of 
the  pectineus.  Several  sutures  are  passed  in  a  similar 
manner  approaching  the  femoral  vein.  The  last  must 
not  be  inserted  near  enough  to  constrict  or  in  any 
other  manner  interfere  with  the  full  vein. 

6.  Next  the  saphenous  opening  is  closed.  The  first 
stitch  is  inserted  above  close  to  Poupart's  liagment, 
the  needle  being  passed  first  through  the  pubic  portion 
of  the  fascia  lata  on  the  inner  side  of  the  saphenous 
opening,  then  through  the  iliac  portion  of  this  fascia 
on  the  outer  side.  Suture  from  above  downward,  leav- 
ing only  sufficient  room  at  the  lower  angle  for  the  full 
saphenous  vein.  The  number  of  sutures  required  bere 
depends  upon  the  size  of  the  opening. 

7.  The  skin  is  closed  with  catgut  or  fine  silk  with- 
out drainage. 

The  most  suitable  material  for  a  buried  suture  is 
chromicized  tendon,  as  it  is  non-irritating  and  is  not 
absorbed  for  two  or  three  months.  Busse  '  in  his  ex- 
periments showed  that  perfect  tendinous  union  does 
not  occur  under  ten  weeks,  or  just  about  the  period 
required  for  the  absorption,  of  chromicized  tendon." 
For  the  accurate  approximation  of  the  separate  lay- 
ers the  continuous  stitch  described  by  Dr.  C  Ford' 
should  be  used.  This  is  the  indi\  idual  stitch  in- 
serted continuously.  In  my  last  four  hernia  cases 
I  have  used  it  with  every  advantage.  .\  detailed 
description  of  this  .stitch  can  be  found  in  the  Facifc 
Medical  Journal,  July,  i8g6,  vol.  xxxix..  No.  7.  As 
the  stitch  is  new  and  very  ingenious  I  shall  briefly 
describe  it.  Pass  the  threaded  needle  through  the 
divided  structures  and,  without  cutting,  tie  a  reef 
knot.  For  the  next  stitch  pass  the  needle,  thrusting 
the  point  well  through.  Pick  up  the  thread  leading 
from  the  formier  knot  and  turn  it  toward  the  eye  or 
heel  of  the  needle  and  around  under  the  point.  Draw 
the  needle  on  through  and  adjust  the  tension.  This 
forms  the  first  half  of  a  reef  knot.  Complete  it  by 
passing  the  needle  under  the  thread  between  the  knots 
in  the  opposite  direction  from  which  it  was  inserted 
into  the  tissues,  drawing  the  needle  out  in  the  loop 
fonned.  I  u.se  the  first  half  only  of  the  stitch  to  su- 
ture the  femoral  ring  and  saphenous  opening,  but  to 
close  the  canal  I  use  it  complete.  Tliis  stitch  may 
also  be  used  for  applying  the  fixation  ligatures  in  ty- 
ing vessels  in  the  omentum.  .After  tj'ing  the  first 
fixation    ligature    in    the    usual  way,  do    not  cut    the 

'  Busse:   Deutsche  Zeilschr.  fiir  Chir. ,  iSqi-c;2,  .\.\.\. 

*  The  chromicized  kangaroo  tendons  I  have  been  using  for  the 
past  four  years  with  such  good  results  were  sterilized  by  Messrs. 
V?n  Horn  and  Ellison,  Park  Avenue,  New  York. 

^C.  Ford:     '  The  Interrupted  Stitch  by  a  Continuous  Method." 


December  5,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


809 


threads,  but  to  save  time  tie  each  of  the  otlier  vessels 
continuously,  and  when  all  are  ligated  make  tlie  liga- 
tures interrupted  by  cutting  away  the  excess  of  thread 
between  the  knots. 

Dressing. — Sublimate  gauze  held  firmly  in  place 
by  strips  of  adhesive  plaster;  then  a  layer  of  cotton 
and  firm  spica  bandages. 

After-Treatment. — Dress  the  wound  on  the  seventh 
day,  or  earlier  if  there  are  indications  for  interference. 
In  removing  the  adhesive  strips  pull  the  ends  toward 
the  wound,  to  avoid  tearing  the  freshly  united  edges 
asunder.  Apply  gauze,  strips,  cotton,  and  bandages 
as  before.  Keep  the  patient  in  bed  two  weeks,  or 
longer  if  possible.  If  primary  union  is  not  obtained, 
do  not  allow  the  patient  out  of  bed  until  cicatrization 
is  complete.  The  firm  bandages  are  not  removed  till 
one  month  after  the  operation;  then  the  patient  is 
allowed  to  go  without  any  dressing,  pad,  or  truss. 

The  removal  of  the  sac  and,  as  high  as  possible, 
the  peritoneum  continuous  witli  its  neck,  the  separation 
of  adhesions  internally  and  externally  high  up  within 
the  femoral  ring,  and  the  suturing  of  the  cut  edges 
with  fine  catgut  cause  total  obliteration  of  the  sac, 
cliange  the  outer  surface  from  a  conve.x  to  a  slightly 
concave  one,  carrying  the  sutured  edges  high  up 
within  the  abdomen  away  from  the  femoral  ring,  lea\- 
ing  a  smooth  surface  to  the  peritoneum,  and  allowing 
free  movement  of  the  intestine  over  the  surface.  It 
is  better  to  overcorrect,  as  the  peritoneum  is  sure  to 
relapse  a  little.  Clearing  out  the  rings  and  canal  of 
fat,  glands,  etc.,  removes  the  material  which  would 
interfere  with  cure  by  keeping  the  rings  and  canal 
open.  The  closure  of  the  femoral  ring  is  a  veiy  im- 
portant step  of  the  operation,  as  it  is  at  this  ring  that 
the  breach  hrst  occurs.  This  layer  of  sutures  forms  a 
firm  wall  and  the  other  layers  closing  the  canal  and 
saphenous  opening  form  additional  barriers  against  a 
relapse.  It  will  be  noted  in  closing  the  different  lay- 
ers that  the  femoral  ring  is  closed  by  a  transverse  line 
of  sutures,  the  canal  by  an  oblique  line,  the  saphenous 
opening  by  a  nearly  vertical  line,  and  the  skin  by  an 
oblique  line  which  follows  the  natural  crease  of  the 
groin.  I  unite  each  of  the  la)'ers  separately,  as  it  is 
by  this  means  alone  that  accurate  appro.ximation  is 
obtained  and  strong  and  lasting  union  results.  The 
chief  reason  for  failures  in  operations  for  inguinal  as 
well  as  this  kind  of  hernia  has  been  due  to  surgeons 
in  not  repairing  and  restoring  the  structures  durably 
to  their  nomial  physiological  relations  and  uses,  but 
by  illogical  and  unscientific  introduction  of  extrane- 
ous substances,  the  disarrangement  or  displacement  of 
structures,  to  improve  on  nature. 

The  operation  I  have  described  in  detail  has  every 
advantage.  It  is  simple,  easy  to  follow,  and  may  be 
quickly  performed.  It  has  all  the  advantages  of  the 
other  methods,  with  none  of  their  disadvantages,  and, 
having  additional  advantages  which  I  have  sunmied 
up  in  my  paper,  should  be  followed  by  the  best  results. 

326  Kearny  Street. 


Permanent  Artificial  Perforation  of  the  Drum- 
head. -Ur.  Miot  (Rc-r.  Hcbd.  de  Lnryngol.  et  d'Otol., 
June  li,  1896)  concludes,  from  his  observation  of  cer- 
tain cases  of  dry  otitis  media,  that  the  best  means  of 
completing  the  diagnosis  is  to  make  an  incision  in  the 
posterior  half  of  the  drumhead,  along  the  bony  case, 
which  improves  the  hearing  and  should  be  large 
enough  to  see  the  incudo-stapedial  articulation.  To 
obtain  permanent  opening  it  is  necessar)-  to  remove 
the  drumhead  and  the  long  process  of  the  malleus,  and 
place  a  plug  of  cotton  for  a  few  days  in  situ.  The 
hearing  after  this  operation  is  very  variable,  being 
sometimes  better  and  sometimes  much  worse. 


THE  USK  OY  CONGK.ALED  OILS  TO  PRE- 
VENT THE  REUNION  OE  NERVES  AFTER 
THEIR  SUBCUTANEOUS  DIVISION;  A  CON- 
TRIBUTION TO  THE  RADICAL  TRE.AT- 
MENT  OF  CERTAIN  FORMS  OF  NEURAL- 
GIA. 

By   J.    LEONARD   CORNING.   .A..M..    M.l)., 

.\E\v  Yof;K. 

When,  in  dealing  with  infiammation  of  a  sensory 
nerve,  the  resources  of  local  and  general  therapy 
seem  at  length  exhausted;  when  the  changes  have 
been  rung  on  blister,  cautery,  and  injection ;  when  the 
coal-tar  derivatives  have  left  us  in  the  lurch;  and 
when,  finally,  etiology,  so  far  as  one  is  able  to  appre- 
hend it,  has  been  scrupulously  regarded,  yet  to  no 
purpose,  one  is  certainly  excusable  for  looking  about 
in  search  of  some  radical  expedient  to  gain  exit  from 
what,  to  say  the  least,  is  an  intolerable  dilemma. 

To  one  thus  situated — certainly  to  most  neurologists 
— two  operations  are  liable  to  suggest  themselves,  to- 
wit,  neurotomy  and  neurectomy. 

The  first  of  these  consists,  as  every  one  knows,  in: 
simple  division  of  the  nerve;  the  second — by  common 
consent  a  more  promising  procedure — in  removal  of  a 
small  segment  from  a  suitable  portion  of  its  continu- 
ity. 

Simple  diA'ision  of  the  nerve,  neurotomy,  cannot^ 
as  heretofore  practised,  boast  of  much  success ;  for,  to- 
say  the  truth,  the  nerve  is  exceedingly  prone  to  re- 
unite, so  that  in  no  long  time  a  return  of  pain  is. 
practically  inevitable.' 

This  re-establishment  of  conduction  is,  moreover, 
very  rapidly  achieved,  so  rapidly  in  fact  as  to  tax  one's 
physiological  credulity  to  the  utmost.  Thus  Gliick, 
who  has  put  the  whole  question  to  the  touch  of  proof,, 
found  that  in  fowls  restoration  of  conduction  after 
simple  section  took  place  in  two  instances  in  twenty- 
four  hours,  when  the  ends  were  coaptated.  Usually, 
however,  after  division  of  the  sciatic  and  suturing  of 
the  cut  surfaces,  paralysis  of  the  muscles  supplied  by 
the  nerve  persisted  for  fifty  hours.  Thereafter  a  grad- 
ual resumption  of  motion  was  observed  in  the  aft'ected 
muscles,  so  that  recovery  was  practically  complete  by 
the  fourth  day. 

In  man,  howe\er,  the  process  of  restoration  is  evi- 
dently slower,  for  Paget  found  after  division  of  the 
median  ner\-e  that  sensation  began  to  appear  within 
two  weeks,  while  complete  recovery  did  not  ensue  till 
two  weeks  later.  Nor  is  it  to  be  forgotten  that  re- 
union may  take  place  in  the  absence  of  suturing  when 
the  nerv^e  is  of  small  calibre  and  the  cut  ends  are  ap- 
proximated by  the  pressure,  or,  as  Rouvier  puts  it. 
"  support"  of  the  surrounding  tissues. 

The  histological  details  of  this  self-restoration  of 
the  nerve  are  the  source  of  considerable  disagreement 
among  pathologists.  Some,  like  Waller  and  \'aulair, 
maintain  that  the  reparative  process  proceeds  from 
the  central  end  of  the  divided  nerve;  while  others, 
notably  Eichhor.st  and  Mayer,  are  convinced  that  the 
reorganization  takes  place  from  the  nerve  fibres  below 
as  well  as  above  the  incision.  The  former  of  these 
theories  seems  to  me  the  more  probable,  though  ni)' 
own  observations  do  not  as  yet  permit  me  to  speak 
with  any  degree  of  positiveness;  nor  is  the  question 
especially  relevant  to  the  purposes  of  the  present 
paper.  There  is,  however,  a  further  element  in  the 
process  that  to  me  is  significant;  I  mean  the  dictum 
of  Rouvier  regarding  the  "supporting"  part  played 
by  the  surrounding  tissues  in  nerve  repair. 

But,  to  return  to  the  original  proposition,  it  is  not  tc^ 
be  forgotten  that,  while  the  inefficacy  of  simple  section 
as  a  means  of  permanently  arresting  conduction  is 
thus  demonstrated,  most  neurologists  are  agreed  that 
resection — the  removal  of  a  segment  of  the  nerve — 


8io 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  5,  1896 


offers,  if  not  the  promise  of  absolute  success,  at  least 
decidedly  greater  likelihood  of  it.  On  the  other  hand 
resection,  though  not  as  a  rule  a  formidable  proce- 
dure, except  when  (as  in  the  case  of  the  fifth  nerve)  it 
is  necessary  to  penetrate  bony  coverings  to  arrive  at 
the  branch  to  be  operated  upon,  is  still  an  elaborate 
undertaking  as  compared  with  simple  section.  Thus, 
to  be  specific,  while  several  of  the  more  superficially 
located  ner\-es — notably  the  great  and  small  occipital, 
the  supra-orbital  and  the  auricularis  magnus— may  be 
divided  w^ith  a  minimum  of  traumatism,  to  resect 
them  involves  more  or  less  extensive  incision — in 
short,  operative  inroads  that  are  not  lightly  regarded 
by  most  patients.  The  affair  looms  still  greater  in 
the  eyes  of  the  timid  when  it  is  a  question  of  operat- 
ing upon  two  or  three  branches. 

Realizing  these  things  from  daily  contact  with  ner- 
vous patients,  and  especially  with  those  who  are  subject 
not  only  to  pain  but  to  nervous  irritability  of  a  high 
degree  as  well,  the  thought  came  to  me  that  it  would  be 
a  marked  advantage  gained  if  by  the  introduction  of 
some  new  factor,  not  too  complicated,  we  could  retard, 
ay,  absolutely  prevent,  the  reunion  of  the  nerve  after 
its  simple  subcutaneous  division. 

Without  pausing  to  indicate  the  further  evolution  of 
the  idea  in  my  own  mind — a  matter  rather  of  personal 
than  general  interest — I  will  state  at  once  that  the 
project  resolved  itself  ultimately  into  a  determination, 
I,  to  devitalize  the  nerve  as  much  as  possible  at  the 
point  of  section,  and  2,  to  interpose  a  substantial 
barrier  between  the  cut  ends,  thereby  checking  the 
prolongation  of  the  axis  cylinders  and  preventing  the 
rehabilitation  of  conduction. 

To  carry  the  above-mentioned  principles  into  prac- 
tical effect  I  decided  to  invoke  the  assistance  of  an 
oil,  which  after  section  of  the  nerve  trunk,  I  could  de- 
posit in  the  wound,  and  then,  by  the  application  of 
cold,  congeal,  so  that  it  (the  oil)  should  form  an  im- 
passable barrier  between  the  cut  ends.  And  in  order 
that  the  solidified  oil  should  not  be  liquefied  (melted) 
and  carried  away  by  the  blood  stream,  I  decided  that 
its  melting-point  could  not  be  less  than  from  three  to 
five  degrees  above  the  normal  blood  temperature.  A 
non-irritant  oil  was  accordingly  prepared  by  melting 
the  oil  of  theobroma  over  the  water  bath  and  adding 
sufficient  paraffin  to  bring  the  melting-point  to  about 
105'  F.  The  mode  of  application  is  as  follows:  An 
ordinary  hypodermic  syringe,  armed  with  a  somewhat 
coarser  needle  than  that  in  common  use,  is  filled  with 
the  melted  oil,  and  immediately  thereafter  the  needle 
is  thrust  into  the  tissues  in  such  a  manner  that  its 
point  is  brought  as  near  as  possible  to  the  locality  in 
the  nerve  where  section  is  to  be  made.  The  syringe 
is  then  gradually  emptied,  care  being  taken,  by  mov- 
ing the  needle  to  and  fro,  to  deposit  the  oil  at  right 
angles  to  the  nerve  stem.  The  oleaginous  zone  so 
formed  should  completely  envelop  the  nerve  and  ex- 
tend along  the  longitudinal  axis  of  the  same  for  at 
least  an  inch  and  transversely  for  an  inch  and  a  half. 
Immediately  after  the  completion  of  the  injection, 
which  may  be  repeated  if  necessary,  cold  in  the  form 
of  a  rhigolene  spray  or  ice  is  applied  above  the  in- 
jected zone.  .\s  a  consequence  of  this  manoeuvre  the 
oil  is  immediately  congealed. 

To  carry  out  the  second  stage  of  the  operation,  the 
svringe  is  filled  once  more  with  the  melted  oil;  but 
now  a  cannulated  knife'  (Fig.  i)  two  and  one-half 
inches  in  length  is  substituted  for  the  hypodermic 
needle.  Its  cutting  surface,  however,  is  but  three- 
quarters  of  an  inch  in  length  by  one-eighth  in  breadth ; 
and    the    canal,   thanks    to  skilful    workmanship,  de- 

'  This  is  a  modification  of  a  device  identic.il  in  principle  but  de- 
signed for  a  different  purpose,  described  by  the  author  more  than 
two  years  ago.  Vii/,'  the  author's  brochure  on  "'  Local  -Anns- 
thesia,"  D.  .Vppleton  &  Co.,  New  York,  1886. 


bjuches  at  the  point  without  impairing  in  the  least 
the  sharpness  of  the  latter  (^^-Z,  Fig.  1).  I  am  indebted 
to  Mr.  Ford,  the  instrument  maker,  for  the  careful 
manufacture  of  this  pretty  bit  of  mechanism. 

Grasping  the  barrel  of  the  syringe,  which  serves  in 
lieu  of  a  handle,  the  operator  thrusts  the  point  of  the 
knife  through  the  skin ;  and,  carrying  the 
blade  beneath  the  integument  and  across 
the  nerve."  di\'ides  the  latter  by  a  simple 
downward  cut.  Then,  with  the  aid  of 
altemating  lateral  pressure  to  right  and 
left,  with  the  flat  of  the  blade,  the  cut 
ends  are  pressed  apart;  and,  thanks  to  the 
cohesiveness  of  the  hardened  oil,  are  pre- 
vented from  again  appro.ximating.  From 
this  it  is  evident  that  a  hiatus,  a  veritable 
chasm  one-eighth  of  an  inch  or  more  in 
breadth,  is  found  between  the  cut  surfaces 
of  the  nerve;  for,  as  just  hinted,  it  is  not 
to  be  forgotten  that  the  wax-like  consis- 
tency of  the  congealed  oil  causes  it  to 
remain  in  place,  a  thing  impossible  in 
the  case  of  the  normal  tissues,  whose  nat- 
ural resiliency  would  cause  them  to  spring 
back  immediately. 

And  now,  as  the  knife  is  slowly  with- 
drawn, the  injection  of  the  oil  is  begun; 
and,  as  it  flows  from  the  orifice  at  the 
point  of  the  knife,  the  subcutaneous 
chasm  is  completely  filled.  Again,  the 
knife  having  been  extracted,  cold  is  ap- 
plied; and,  sooner  than  it  takes  to  tell 
it,  the  oil  congeals,  forming  a  solid  wall  between  the 
cut  extremities  of  the  nerve,  whereby  the  subsequent 
reunion  of  the  latter  is  rendered  impossible.  Nor  are 
there  later  any  noteworthy  signs  of  inflammation,  the 
oil  maintaining  its  rigid  state,  yet  without  apparent 
detriment  to  the  surrounding  structures. 

Fig.  2  is  a  diagram  showing  the  topographical  rela- 
tions as  seen  in  horizontal  section;  /',  /',  ner\e;  <',  <" , 
hardened  oil,  in  which  the  nerve  is  first  embedded;  </, 
hiatus  between  cut  ends  made  by  lateral  pressure  with 
the  flat  of  cannulated  knife  and  filled  with  plug  of 
hardened  oil. 

.■\s  already  mentioned  at  the  beginning  of  this  paper, 
occipital,  or,  more  strictly  speaking,  cervico-occipital 
neuralgia  lends  itself  with  esjjecial  appropriateness  to 
this  form  of  treatment.  A\'ending  upward  between  the 
muscles  of  'the  neck,  the  nerves  involved — the  great 
and    small    occipital    and    the    auricularis    magnus — 


Fig.  2. 

spread  out  upon  the  posterior  and  lateral  siir'aces  of 
the  head,  where,  owing  to  their  exposed  situation,  they 
are  especially  liable  to  injury  from  changes  of  tem- 
perature. This  is  well  shown  in  Fig.  3,  where  a  is 
the  great  occipital,  /'  the  small  occipital,  and  c  the 
auricularis  magnus.  Topographically  noteworthy  is 
the  fact  that  the  occipitalis  minor  runs  upward  along 


December  5,   1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


811 


the  posterior  border  of  the  sterno-cleido-mastoid  mus- 
cle, while  the  auricularis  magnus  pursues  a  diagonal 
course  across  the  latter  to  supply  the  external  ear  and 
the  integument  immediately  behind. 

All  these  nerves  may  be  the  seat  of  neuritis,  but  in 
mv  experience  tenderness  is  more  often  present  in  but 
one  of  them,  although,  as  shown  by  the  wide  distribu- 
tion of  the  pain,  the  others  may  be  in\olved  by  sym- 
pathy. Nor  is  this  astonishing  when  their  relative 
community  of  origin  is  borne  in  mind.  It  follows 
from  this  that  great  care  should  be  exercised  to  deter- 
mine with  precision  which  nerve  is  primarily  affected: 
for  neglect  in  this  respect  may  lead  to  the  cutting  of 
the  branch  which  is  only  secondarily  affected;  while 
that  which  is  primarily  involved,  which  is  the  seat  of 
the  neuritis,  escapes,  with  the  result  that  relief,  even 
of  a  temporary  kind,  is  not  forthcoming.  As  a  rule, 
tender  points — sometimes  one,  two,  or  even  three — 
are  discoverable  along  the  course  of  the  affected  nerve, 
more  especially  where  it  wends  across  the  cranial 
bones ;  the  cervical  portion,  on  the  contrary,  being  the 
more  protected,  exhibits  relatively  few  signs  of  vehe- 
ment inflammation. 

The  course  of  occipital  neuralgia  is  sometimes  com- 
paratively brief;  more  often,  however,  it  is  severe  and 
tedious  to   a  degree.     Especially   about    the    fall    of 


night,  when  the  sufferer,  deluded  by  a  period  of  im- 
munity, drifts  into  brief  oblivion,  are  the  pains  prone 
to  make  their  appearance.  Sometimes  they  are  inter- 
mittent, fulgurating,  severe;  at  other  times  less  velie- 
ment,  especially  at  their  inception,  when,  with  the  un- 
canny stealth  of  an  ignis  fatuus,  they  flit  across  the 
field  of  consciousness,  vague  forerunners  of  the  greater 
evil  to  come. 

It  is  true  that  occipital  neuralgia  is  commonly  re- 
garded, and  rightly  so  regarded,  as  a  less  severe 
affection  than  faceache,  yet  occasionally  it  rises  to  a 
dolorous  pre-eminence,  comparable  only  with  tic  dolou- 
reux.  Nor,  to  say  truth,  do  the  secondary  phenomena 
of  one  of  these  severe  cases  lag  much  behind  tliose  of 
facial  neuralgia;  for,  indeed,  the  irritability,  melan- 
choly, insomnia,  loss  of  appetite,  and  weight  are 
sometimes  such  as  to  excite  tlie  grave-st  apprehensions. 
Precisely  here  is  to  be  found  the  warrant  for  energetic 
interference,  the  kind  of  interference  previously  rec- 
ommended, where  internal  remedies  and  ordinary 
local  measures  have  failed  to  afford  permanent  relief. 
So  much  for  the  exposition. 

Turning  now  to  inductions  for  final  confirmation  of 
the  argument,  I  am  glad  to  be  able  to  add  tlie  synopses 
of  two  typical  cases  of  occipital  neuralgia  treated  in 
the  manner  herein  advocated. 


Miss    C.  D ,  spinster,  of    middle    age,  ananiic 

and  feeble,  went  for  a  drive  during  the  cold  weather 
immediately  following  the  period  of  unusually  hot 
weather  that  characterized  the  closing  days  of  August. 
Her  sister  and  a  friend  occupied  the  rear  seat,  and 
hence  she  was  compelled  to  sit  en  fa  a,  her  back  to- 
ward the  horses,  the  wind  playing  upon  her  neck  and 
head — as  she  expressed  it — in  a  continuous  stream. 
On  her  return  from  the  drive,  which  was  long  and 
fatiguing,  she  was  aware  of  a  sensation  of  chilliness 
and  slight  pain  in  the  back  of  the  head,  at  first  dull 
and  constant,  later  sharp,  fulgurating,  intermittent. 
That  night  she  slept  but  little,  the  pains  increasing  in 
vehemence  to  such  a  degree  that  her  physician  was 
summoned  in  the  morning.  During  the  two  weeks 
following  she  suffered  greatly;  indeed,  in  the  absence 
of  opiates,  copiously  administered  both  by  day  and  by 
night,  she  could  neither  eat  nor  sleep,  and  being  of  a 
liighly  nervous  temperament  she  was  very  difficult  to 
manage.  Electricity,  counter-irritation,  and  internal 
medication  were  alike  barren  of  permanent  result. 
This,  in  a  word,  was  her  condition  when  I  was  sum- 
moned in  consultation.  On  palpation  the  region  over 
the  great  occipital  was  discovered  to  be  very  hyper- 
aisthetic,  and  two  points  of  exquisite  tenderness  were 
found  in  the  course  of  the  nerve.  No  such  character- 
istic evidence  of  inflammation  could,  however,  be 
found  in  the  regions  supplied  by  the  small  occipital 
and  the  auricularis  magnus,  though,  to  be  sure,  the 
distribution  of  the  pain  pointed  clearly  enough  to  the 
secondary  "  sympathetic"  involvement  of  the  nerves. 

In  view  of  the  failure  of  conventional  measures,  and 
the  patient's  condition,  that  was  now  become  truly 
deplorable  from  loss  of  appetite,  sleeplessness,  and 
depression,  I  decided  to  sever  the  great  occipital.  I 
was  the  more  ready  to  do  this,  as  she  had  parted  with 
all  faith  in  what  was  undertaken  in  her  behalf,  even 
to  the  extent  of  frequently  declining  the  remedies  that 
were  prescribed  for  her. 

Immediately  after  obtaining  her  acquiescence  in 
this  decision,  I  injected  two  drachms  of  the  melted  oil 
at  the  most  centrally  located  point  of  tenderness.  A 
spray  of  rhigolene  was  then  thrown  upon  the  integu- 
ment above  the  injected  zone,  \\ith  the  result  that  the 
oil  congealed  forthwith,  forming  a  hard  wound,  of 
which  the  longitudinal  axis,  about  an  inch  and  a  half 
in  length,  extended  directly  across  the  nerve,  in  such 
a  manner  as  to  incarcerate  the  latter  in  the  waxv  mass 

(Fig.  3,1)- 

Again  the  syringe  was  filled  with  the  melted  oil, 
the  cannulated  knife  substituted  for  the  hollow  needle, 
and  the  latter,  after  introduction  beneath  the  skin,  was 
made  to  traverse  the  waxy  mass,  and,  in  so  doing, 
divide  the  nerve  stem.  The  cut  ends  were  then  sepa- 
rated by  lateral  pressure  with  the  flat  of  the  blade, 
substantially  as  indicated  in  the  general  description. 
By  this  manoeuvre,  as  already  noted,  a  subcutaneous 
tunnel-like  excavation  is  produced  in  the  oil-impreg- 
nated tissues,  and,  thanks  to  the  cohesiveness  of  the 
hardened  mass,  the  ends  of  the  nerve  at  the  point  of 
division  are  held  apart.  The  injection  of  the  oil 
through  the  cannulated  knife  was  now  undertaken 
while  the  latter  was  slowly  withdrawn,  and  immedi- 
ately thereafter  the  rhigolene  spray,  projected  once 
more  upon  the  integument,  caused  the  oil  to  congeal 
in  the  tunnel,  whereby  an  impregnable  barrier  was 
formed  between  the  cut  ends  of  the  ner\e  stem.  And 
here  let  me  observe  parenthetically  that,  .should  the  oil 
congeal  prematurely  in  the  canal  of  the  knife  blade  or 
in  the  syringe,  it  can  be  reduced  at  once  to  a  fluid 
state  by  dipping  the  implement  in  hot  water. 

To  tell  in  few  words  the  result  in  this  case,  I  may 
state  that,  with  the  exception  of  slight,  transient  local 
soreness  at  the  point  of  section,  the  relief  experienced 
was  instantaneous.     Nor  is  there  now — se\'eral  weeks 


8l2 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  5,  1896 


after  the  operation — any  likelihood,  so  far  as  one  may 
predict,  of  a  relapse;  the  ridge  of  fat  still  remains  in 
place;  sensibility  is  still  obtuse  below  the  point  of  in- 
cision :  the  patient  still  continues  to  improve  in 
general  health.  Indeed,  the  progress  made  in  the  last- 
named  regard  has  been  truly  amazing;  for  the  insom- 
nia, irritability,  and  melancholy  have  quite  dis- 
appeared; and,  thanks  to  simple  tonic  measures,  her 
appetite  and  assimilative  powers  have  so  far  reasserted 
themselves  that  she  has  not  only  recovered  what  she 
lost  in  weight  but  added  several  pounds  thereto  as  well. 

This  intensification  of  vital  activity  after  the  in- 
dividual has  been  relieved  of  the  depression  of  the 
higher  cerebral  functions,  which,  to  a  greater  or  less 
degree,  always  accompanies  severe  physical  or  mental 
pain,  is  capable  of  being  interpreted  as  an  additional 
proof  in  favor  of  Schoppenhauer's  famous  dictum  which 
affirms  the  positive  nature  of  pain  and  tiie  purely 
negative  quality  of  pleasure. 

With  an  apology  for  this  bit  of  metaphysical  solil- 
oquy between  the  lines,  I  return  to  the  argument,  and 
more  esixcially  that  part  of  it  which  finds  a  further 
elucidation  in  my  second  case. 

On  a  certain  evening,  about  three  months  since,  Mr. 

N ,  aged  sixty,  fell  asleep  as  he  lay  stretched  upon 

the  lounge  in  his  bedroom.  A  friend  of  fresii  air,  he 
had  opened  all  the  windows;  and  so  it  befell  that  for 
several  hours  he  was  e-xposed  to  a  strong  draught. 
Awaking  shortly  after  midnight,  he  was  aware  of  a 
sensation  of  stiffness  in  the  back  of  the  neck,  a  feeling 
that  became  positive  pain  when  rotation  of  the  head 
was  attempted.  Deeming  the  matter  of  little  conse- 
quence, he  closed  the  windows,  got  to  bed,  and  in  no 
long  lime  fell  once  more  into  a  restless  sleep.  At 
dawn,  however,  he  was  suddenly  awakened  by  an  ac- 
cess of  pain,  severe,  shooting,  intermittent,  involving 
the  hack  and  side  of  the  head  on  the  right,  and  extend- 
ing thence  to  the  muscles  of  the  neck.  .\s  the  day 
wore  on  tlie  pain  increased  in  vehemence;  the  mus- 
cles of  the  neck  became  more  rigid,  the  periods  of 
exemption  grew  hourly  shorter.  He  was  induced  to 
invoke  the  services  of  a  physician,  but,  despite  the 
good  offices  of  the  latter,  he  obtained  little  relief. 
Blisters,  anodynes,  hot  applications,  local  injections 
— all  were  tried,  but  to  so  little  purpose  that,  except 
\\\\&n,  fijii/i  (k  mii'iix,  he  was  given  considerable  doses 
of  morphine,  he  suffered  with  scarcely  an  intermission. 

Irritability  and  depression  had  mastered  him  now 
so  wholly  that  he  could  neither  eat  nor  sleep,  and  to 
these  were  added  the  usual  sequences — derangement 
of  nutrition,  defective  metabolism,  and  loss  of  weight. 
He  began  to  run  from  one  practitioner  to  another,  and 
at  length  in  the  course  of  his  peregrinations  drifted  to 
the  consulting-room  of  a  prominent  practitioner  of  this 
city,  who  in  turn  referred  iiim  to  me. 

On  examination  the  occipital  and  right  parietal 
regions  were  discovered  to  be  the  seat  of  hypera?.sthe- 
sia,  the  sensitiveness  being  especially  exquisite 
throughout  the  region  supplied  by  the  small  occipital. 
Two  points  of  tenderness  were  found  in  the  course  of 
this  nerve,  and  one  in  the  auricularis  magnus  near 
the  cranial  attachment  of  the  .sterno-cleido-mastoid 
muscle.  No  such  .sensitiveness  could,  however,  be 
made  out  above  the  great  occipital.  Moreover,  the 
cervical  portions  of  the  two  nerves  first  mentioned 
were  devoid  of  painful  points,  tiie  neuritis  confining 
itself  largely  to  the  ramifications  about  the  head. 
This  predilection  of  the  inflammation  for  the  exposed 
portions  of  the  nerves  is  quite  characteristic  of  the 
type  of  neuralgia  under  consideration,  and  the  fact 
itself  has  a  favorable  bearing  upon  the  plan  of  treat- 
ment here  advocated.  Indeed,  to  say  the  truth,  it  is 
easier  to  divide  the  nerves  subcutaneously  as  they 
spread  out  upon  the  cranial  bones  than  lower  down, 
where  they  spiral  up  between  the  cervical  muscles. 


Finding  this  patient  set  in  his  determination  to 
submit  no  longer  to  medication  of  any  kind,  and  en- 
couraged not  a  little  by  the  success  obtained  in  the 
previous  case,  I  proceeded  to  divide  bodi  the  small 
occipital  and  auricularis  magnus,  choosing  as  before 
the  most  centrally  located  painful  point.  The  point 
of  section  of  the  occipitalis  minor  is  shown  at  2,  Fig. 
3,  that  of  the  auricularis  magnus  at  3  of  the  same  dia- 
gram. As'to  tiie  manipulations,  they  were  precisely 
the  same  as  in  the  first  case,  viz. :  (1)  Injection  of 
the  melted  oil  about  the  nerve,  at  the  point  of  section, 
and  subsequent  congelation  of  the  same  by  the  appli- 
cation of  cold.  2.  Passage  of  the  cannulaled  knife 
into  the  mass  of  congealed  fat,  immediate  division  of 
the  nerve,  and  separation  of  the  cut  ends  by  lateral 
pressure  with  the  flat  of  the  blade.  3.  Expulsion  of 
melted  oil  through  the  canal  of  the  knife,  during  with- 
drawal of  the  latter,  and  prompt  congelation  of  the  oil 
by  the  application  of  cold,  whereby  the  canal  is  filled 
and  a  substantial  barrier  formed  between  the  cut  ends. 

I  may  add  that  the  hemorrhage  caused  by  burrow- 
ing thus  into  the  tissues — and  more  especially  by  the 
lateral  movements  of  the  knife — ceases  coincidently 
with  the  solidification  of  the  oil  in  the  canal. 

The  result  in  this  case  was  as  happy  as  that  ob- 
tained in  the  first,  viz.:  innnediate  cessation  of  pain 
about  the  head,  and  indeed  of  all  pain,  if  we  except 
slight  soreness  and  stiffness  in  the  neck  —  a  condition 
that  disappeared  completely  within  the  next  two  or 
three  days.  Nor  is  there  now,  several  weeks  after  the 
operation,  the  slightest  token  of  a  relapse.  With  this 
emancipation  from  pain  could  be  obser\-ed  the  passing 
of  the  irritability  and  melancholia,  and  the  speedy 
restoration  of  the  power  of  attention  and  the  zest  of 
living.  He  began  to  sleep  as  never  before,  remaining 
unconscious  for  fifteen  hours  at  a  time — a  remarkable 
performance  for  a  man  of  sixty.  His  appetite  returned 
and  he  ate  ravenously  of  all  kinds  of  food.  Soon  his 
weight  began  to  increase,  the  lines  of  his  face  to  relax, 
and  in  no  long  time  he  was  completely  restored. 

These  cases  are  their  own  best  commentary,  and  I 
shall  therefore  spare  the  patience  of  the  reader  by  re- 
fraining from  further  disquisition. 

In  conclusion,  however,  let  me  recall  the  fact — for 
it  may  well  happen  that  what  I  have  here  invoked  for 
neurological  purposes  may  receive  a  further  applica- 
tion at  other  liands  in  other  fields — that  I  have  em- 
ployed this  same  principle  of  treatment  before,  notably 
for  the  fixation  of  remedies  (analgesics)  in  painful 
areas,  and  for  the  purpose  of  inhibiting  the  exagge- 
rated action  of  the  muscles  in  torticollis  and  other 
forms  of  local  spasm.' 

53  Wf.st  THiRTv-Err.HTH  Street. 


After-Pains. —  Dr.  Winterburn  (Journal  of  Olst.t- 
rics)  says  that  in  many  cases  a  nice  warm  meal  is  bet- 
ter than  any  medicine;  but,  when  pains  are  exhaust- 
ingly  severe,  he  uses  amyl  nitrite.  This  potent 
drug  is  a  very  efficient  controller  of  after-pains,  and, 
used  with  caution,  it  need  not  result  harmfully.  A 
neat  way  of  using  it  is  to  saturate  a  small  piece  of  tis- 
sue paper  with  five  or  six  drops,  stuff  this  into  a  Iwo- 
drachm  vial,  and  request  the  patient  to  draw  the  cork 
and  inhale  the  odor  when  she  feels  tiie  pain  coming  on. 
It  acts  with  magical  celerity. 

'  "  The  Localization  of  Remedies  about  the  Sensor)'  Nen-es  of 
the  Skin:  Induction  of  F'rotracted  Local  Anssthesia,"  The 
Xew  York  Medical  Journal,  December  2fi,  1S91.  ViJe  also  the 
author's  monojjraph  on  "  I'ain,"  J.  H.  Lippincott  &  Co..  I'hila- 
delphia.  18S4,  p.  216  <■/  scij.  Also,  "  Ela'omyenchysis,  or  the 
Treatment  of  Local  Spasm  by  the  Injection  and  Congelation  of 
Oils  in  the  Affected  Muscles,"  The  New  York  .Medical  Journal, 
April  14,  1S94. 


1 


December  5,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


81 


HEREDITARY      SYPHILIS      AND     GENERAL 
PARESIS    OF    THE    INSANE. 

By  EDWARD   H.    WILLIAMS,    M.D., 

ASSISTANT    I'HVSICIAN,  MATTEAWAN  STATE  HOSPITAL,  FISHKILI.  LANDING,  N.    V. 

I.\  cases  of  general  paralysis  of  the  insane,  the  histor}- 
of  dire;ct  syphilitic  infection,  together  with  a  life  of 
general  dissipation  and  excitement,  is  so  often  found 
that  the  disease  has  become  very  generally  credited 
to,  or  at  least  associated  uith,  prinuuy  syphilitic  in- 
fection. The  temperament  of  the  majority  of  "  paret- 
ics," the  past  history,  and  the  general  train  of  delu- 
sions are  so  characteristic  that  in  a  large  percentage 
of  cases  the  description  of  one  will  answer  almost 
equally  well  for  any  other.  For,  as  is  well  known, 
general  paralysis  presents  more  uniformity  in  symp- 
toms than  perhaps  any  other  form  of  mental  disease. 

The  cases  in  which  there  is  positive  proof  of  pri- 
mary svphilitic  infection  (practically  seventy-five  per 
cent,  of  all  cases)  form  such  a  majority  that  tiie  small 
number  of  cases  in  which  the  history  of  such  infec- 
tion is  lacking  is  generally  ignored.  The  typical 
'■  man  of  the  world" — ambitious,  fond  of  society  and 
high  living,  a  light  sleeper  and  a  deep  drinker — forms 
so  characteristic  a  picture  of  the  forerunner  of  the  de- 
plorable "  paretic,"  with  his  delusions  of  grandeur,  that 
we  usually  overlook  a  minor  number  of  cases  that  pre- 
sent at  first  few  typical  symptoms  and  whose  past  his- 
tory may  be  different  in  many  respects  from  that  of  the 
majority  of  cases.  If  such  cases  are  examined,  it  will 
be  found  that  many  of  them,  while  having  no  history 
or  proof  of  direct  syphilitic  infection,  do  bear  unmis- 
takable marks  of  hereditary  syphilis — usually  shown 
by  the  presence  of  Hutchinson's  teeth.  These  cases 
are  often  obscure,  even  to  the  alienist,  in  the  begin- 
ning, and  the  diagnosis  is  not  facilitated  by  the  lack 
of  a  characteristic  syphilitic  history. 

As  a  marked  contrast  to  the  highly-organized,  bril- 
liant-minded, general  paralvtic,  we  often  see  in  this 
man  a  dull  and  sluggish-minded  being,  who  may 
have  been  more  or  less  dissipated,  but  who  has  never 
attempted  what  might  be  called  mental  work  of  any 
kind,  and  who  is  in  no  sense  of  the  "  paretic  tempera- 
ment." 

Yet  this  man  is  sometimes  the  victim  of  general  par- 
esis. I  say  "victim,"  because  his  more  brilliant  pro- 
totype is  generally  counted  not  so  much  a  victim  of 
the  disease  as  an  inviting  host  to  it. 

I  have  selected  four  cases  from  among  quite  a  large 
number  showing  the  syphilitic  teeth  and  giving  the 


in   .some  respects  at 


Fic.  1. 

histories  which  do  not  coincide, 
least,  with  those  of  a  typical  case. 

In    Fig.  I    are    shown   tlie    teeth  of  J.   T ,  who 

was  thirty-nine  years  of  age  when  committed  to  an 
asylum.  He  was  a  harness  maker  by  trade,  was  mar- 
ried, and  had  always  lived  a  quiet,  indu.strious  life. 
He  had  been  an  habitual  but  rather  a  moderate  beer 
drinker,  and  had  been   intoxicated  several  times,  but 


was  not  a  drunkard  in  tiie  ordinary  sense  of  the  term. 
After  a  family  reunion  and  feast,  at  which  he  indulged 
freely  both  in  eating  and  in  drinking,  he  had  an  attack 
of  "  acute  mania."  This  lasted  for  about  three  weeks, 
during  which  time  he  was  emotional  but  happy,  ex- 
pressing no  characteristic  ideas  of  grandeur,  only  oc- 
casionally remarking  that  "he\vas  a  very  fine  man" 
and  that  "  he  felt  splendid."     There  were  no  muscular 


Fig.  2. 

tremors  of  the  tongue  or  lips,  or  ataxia  of  the  throat 
muscles,  and  the  diagnosis  of  general  paresis  was  not 
made  at  the  time.  He  remained  in  an  apparently 
semi-demented  condition,  however,  and  was  confined 
in  an  aslyum.  After  nineteen  months  with  practically 
no  change,  he  had  an  epileptiform  convulsion,  which 
left  him  with  marked  paresis  of  the  left  side,  irregular 
pupils,  lip  tremor,  and  weU-de\eloped  ataxia  of  throat 
muscles.  From  this  condition  he  did  not  fully  re- 
cover, and  gradually  developed  into  the  happy,  talk- 
ative, ataxic-spoken  "paretic,"  with  unmistakable 
symptoms.  These  symptoms  progressed  rapidly,  and 
he  died  eleven  months  after  the  first  epileptiform  sei- 
zure. At  no  time  did  he  exhibit  many  delusions  of 
grandeur — in  fact,  they  were  conspicuously  absent. 
.Vs  was  stated  before,  he  had  no  history  nor  evidence 
of  primary  syphilitic  infection;  but,  as  is  shown  in 
the  cut,  his  teeth  had  the  telltale  marks  of  hereditary 
syphilis. 

Fig.   2     shows    the    teeth    of  J.    B ,   a  grocery 

clerk,  who  was  admitted  to  the  asylum  at  the  age  of 
twenty-seven.  He  had  always  been  quiet  and  indus- 
trious, was  not  given  to  venereal  excesses,  and  had 
never  had  syphilis.  He  had  been  a  steady  drinker  all 
his  life,  but  was  not  given  to  e.xcessive  drinking.  In- 
sanity was  first  suspected  when  he  began  claiming 
other  people's  property  as  his  own.  The  diagnosis  of 
general  paresis  was  not  made  until  after  he  had  been 
confined  in  the  asylum  for  eigiiteen  months.  After 
that  time  he  developed  lip  and  tongue  tremors,  and 
gradually  developed  into  a  well-marked  case  of  the 
disease.  From  the  cut  it  will  be  seen  that  he  had 
well-marked  Hutchinson's  teeth. 

In  Fig.  3  are  shown  the  marked  teeth  of  heredi- 
tary syphilis.  This  man,  a  stone-cutter  by  trade,  was 
thirty  years  old  on  admission  to  the  asylum,  had  no 
history  of  venereal  excesses  nor  of  primary  syjihilitic 
infection,  but  had  been  a  hard  drinker  and  given  to 
frequent  drunken  debauches.  Lip  and  tongue  tremors 
were  pre,sent  almost  from  the  beginning,  and  he  devel- 
oped delusions  of  grandeur  early,  and  became  a  tvpi- 
cal  case  after  the  first  year  of  his  confinement. 

In  Fig.  4  the  riglit  incisor  shown  is  an  artificial 
tootli;  the  left,  however,  shows  the  characteristic 
notch  of  hereditary  syphilis.  This  man  was  a  black- 
smith by  trade,  was  rather  a  '"thick-headed"  and  in- 


8i4 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  5,  1896 


different  workman,  and  a  periodical  drinker.  There 
was  nothing  peculiar  in  tiie  nature  of  his  attack  of  par- 
esis, but  he  had  absolutely  no  histor)-  or  evidences  of 
ever  having  had  primary  syphilis,  and  the  temperament 
of  the  man  was  quite  opposite  to  that  of  the  majority 
of  general-paresis  patients. 

I  have  found  that  in  about  seventy  per  cent,  of  cases 
of  general  paresi.s,  in  which  no  history  or  evidences  of 


Fig.  3. 

primary  syphilitic  infection  could  be  found,  there 
were  evidences  of  hereditary  syphilis  in  the  teeth. 
In  fully  si.xty  per  cent,  of  these  cases  there  was  no 
history  of  excessive  dissipation,  although  almost  to  a 
man  tliey  had  been  addicted  to  the  use  of  alcohol,  and 
sometimes  to  an  excessive  degree.  In  ninety  per  cent, 
of  these  cases  they  were  men  of  anything  but  the  "  par- 
etic type" — men  of  rather  sluggish  mentality,  with 
corresponding  habits. 

Since  it  is  .so  definitely  established  that  at  least  sev- 
enty-five per  cent,  of  all  cases  of  general  paresis  ha\e 
had  primary  syphilitic  infection,  and  as  so  large  a 
percentage  of  those  not  showing  primary  syphilitic 
infection  have  marks  of  hereditary  syphilis;  and,  fur- 
thermore, since  almost  all  of  both  classes  have  been 
confirmed  alcoholics,  it  is  certainly  interesting  to  no- 
tice the  pathological  conditions  which  closely  resem- 
ble each  other  in  primary  syphilis,  hereditary  syphilis, 
chronic  alcoholism,  and  general  paresis.  We  know 
tliat  both  in  primary  and  hereditary  syphilis  a  thick- 
ening of  the  cerebral  meninges,  not  unlike  the  condi- 
tion found  in  general  ]3aresis,  is  a  common  thing; 
wliile  a  thickened  condition  of  these  membranes  is 
also  common  to  chronic  alcoholism. 

As  yet  we  are  unable  to  tell  tiie  exact  relation  whicji 


&>» 


the  thickened  membranes  have  to  the  mental  condition 
in  any  of  these  diseases,  but  that  they  do  have  a  defi- 
nite relation  cannot  be  doubted.  It  is  possible  that 
hereditary  syphilis,  which  is  sometimes  manifested  in 
the  thickened  membranes,  not  unlike  those  found  in 
general   paresis,  may,  through  their  agency,  act  as  a 


predisposing  cause  to  this  disease.  If  we  assume  this 
hypothesis  to  be  true,  it  would  be  reasonable  to  sup- 
pose that  a  man  with  syphilitic  meninges  might  de- 
velop general  paresis  without  the  great  amount  of  dis- 
sipation and  primary  syphilitic  infection  of  the 
ordinary  general  paretic  patient.  \\'ith  such  a  man,  it 
would  be  natural  to  infer  that  a  less  amount  of  alcohol 
might  tend -to  produce  changes  in  the  cerebral  me- 
ninges, since  alcoholism  tends  to  jsroduce  a  somewhat 
similar  change  even  in    primarily  her.lthy  membranes. 

Of  course,  any  theories  concerning  the  relative  con- 
dition of  the  cerebral  meninges  in  general  paresis, 
hereditary  syphilis,  and  chronic  alcoholism  are  purely 
tentr.tive  ;  and  whether  or  not  the  thickened  membranes, 
caused  either  by  primary  or  by  inherited  syphilis, 
could  cause  or  assist  in  causing  general  paresis,  aided, 
perhaps,  by  the  effects  of  alcohol,  is  mere  speculation. 
If,  as  many  alienists  think,  alcohol  ])roduces  insanity 
only  in  those  who  have  some  pre-existing  neurosis,  it 
may  be  that  that  neurosis  is  sometimes  of  syphilitic 
origin.  Since  syphilis  is  so  closely  associated  with 
general  paresis,  one  disease  might  thus  be  a  manifes- 
tation of  the  other,  or  a  factor  in  producing  it. 

Of  course,  until  we  establish  the  exact  relation  of 
syphilis  to  general  paresis,  we  can  do  no  more  than 
draw  relative  inferences  from  existing  conditions;  but 
I  believe  that  closer  ob-servation  of  the  teeth  in  doubt- 
ful cases  will  assist  in  making  a  diagnosis  in  many 
cases  of  general  paresis  whose  history  and  symptoms 
might  be  otherwise  misleading. 


ORRHO  THERAPY     AT     MRSKRV     ANT) 
CHILD'S  HOSPIIAL,   1895-96.' 

Bv   ALLEN    M.    THOMAS.    M.D., 

ATIE.NDING   I'HVSICIAN,    NL'RSI■:R^■    AMI    CHILl/s    HOSIMTAI..    N  (■  W    \i>KK. 

DuRixt;  the  past  year  the  orrhotherapy  of  diphtheria 
has  excited  much  additional  interest  among  us  on 
account  of  the  brilliant  results  recorded,  covering  a 
large  field  both  in  private  and  hospital  applications 
of  it,  and  because  of  the  more  or  less  unique  dis- 
cussions which  have  gone  on  at  the  academy  meet- 
ings. A  little  over  a  year  ago  a  report  was  made  to 
the  society  of  the  results  of  the  immunizing  eflect  of 
diphtheria  antitoxin  under  the  direct  auspices  of  the 
late  brilliant  house  physician.  Dr.  Mapes,  of  the 
Nursery  and  Ciiild's  Hospital.  It  may  be  of  passing 
interest,  at  this  time,  to  relate  a  little  incident  of  that 
report.  .Shortly  after  publication  it  ha])]iened  to  the 
author  of  the  paper  to  meet  a  physician  of  prominence 
in  the  case  of  a  child  of  another  physician  of  this 
city.  The  case  being  considered  sufficiently  indica- 
tive of  diphtheria  to  warrant  immediate  treatment  for 
that  disease,  without  waiting  for  a  culture  test,  the 
question  arose  at  once  as  to  the  nature  of  the  treat- 
ment to  be  installed. 

In  the  course  of  ensuing  discussion,  upon  referring 
to  the  report  and  asking  what  was  thought  of  the 
result  of  immunization  obtained  at  the  hospital,  the 
reply  was:  "It  could  only  be  considered  a  coinci- 
dence." This  circumstance  is  narrated,  not  in  a 
spirit  of  personal  antagonism,  but  solely  in  the  inter- 
est of  the  subject  and  to  emphasize  the  ridiculous 
assumption  of  such  opposition  should  it  continue  its 
adhesion  to  similar  untenable  statements  in  the  face 
of  the  stultifying  facts  which  the  records  of  a  suc- 
cessful orrhotherapy  are  constantly  accumulating.  In 
other  words,  the  value  of  diphtheria  antitoxin,  in  the 
record  of  results  achieved  and  ])ublished,  was  never 
more  conclusively  in  its  favor  than  now,  and  no  factor 
of  that  value  more  successful  in  its  practical  appli- 
cation than  its  use  as  an  immunizing  agent.     What- 

'  Read  before  the  New  York  Clinical  .Society,  October  23.  iSg6. 


December  5,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


815 


ever  future  trials  may  determine,  our  judgment  of  it 
must  continue  to  be  weighed  in  this  balance  of  re- 
sults obtained,  and  will  be  rightly  formed  for  that 
future,  as  it  has  been  for  the  present,  solely  upon  such 
evidence. 

An  honest  purpose  does  not  permit  of  continued 
miscalculations  of  ''  the  returns,"  but  rather  guaran- 
tees us  unprejudiced  observations  and  ultimately  true 
and  easily  reconcilable  conclusions.  Setting  aside 
ail  personal  issues  and  applying  this  principle  to  our 
practice,  we  may  fairly  assume  that  future  work  in 
the  premises  will  bring  to  us  still  more  wonderful 
and  satisfactory  results,  sufficiently  convincing  in 
their  simplicity  to  make  all  of  one  mind  at  the  final 
settlement. 

The  object  in  addressing  you  to-night  upon  this 
topic  is  especially  to  present,  in  continuation  of  the 
report  read  last  year,  the  results  of  our  further  work  in 
this  line  at  the  Hospital  from  April,  1895,  to  July,  1896. 
Following  upon  the  cessation  of  our  epidemic  of 
diphtheria,  which  was  so  successfully  controlled  by 
the  immunization  of  the  entire  hospital  in  April,  1896, 
no  case  of  diphtheria  occurred  in  the  institution  for  a 
period  of  si.x  months  thereafter,  i.e.,  until  October  26, 
1895.  On  account  of  the  fatal  illness  of  Dr.  Mapes, 
the  work  has  been  chieHy  carried  on,  since  the  time 
of  the  last  report,  by  Dr.  Neumann  of  the  house  staff, 
who,  under  my  direction,  has  kindly  collated  the 
results  of  our  subsequent  work  in  the  following  re- 
port. Culture  tests  showed  the  case  of  October  26th. 
above  spoken  of,  to  be  one  of  true  diphtheria  by  the 
presence  of  the  Klebs-Loeffler  bacillus.  The  child 
was  immediately  isolated  and  antito.xin  administered. 
All  the  other  children  in  the  ward,  twenty-three  in 
number,  were  given  immunizing  doses  of  serum,  the 
amount  varying  from  fifty  to  two  hundred  units,  ac- 
cording to  age.  Although  directly  exposed  for  a 
number  of  hours,  not  one  of  these  twenty-three  chil- 
dren contracted  diphtheria.  A  certain  number  (un- 
fortunately not  recorded)  had  nasal  discharges  prior 
to  the  development  of  the  initial  clinical  case.  Cul- 
tures taken  from  those  having  such  discharge  showed 
the  presence  of  diphtheria  bacillus  in  nine.  These 
cases  were  all  kept  isolated  until  the  bacilli  were  no 
longer  demonstrable  in  subsequent  cultures. 

During  and  since  the  epidemic  of  diphtheria  last 
year,  a  peculiar  feature  among  the  children,  in  regard 
to  nasal  discharges,  has  been  that  many  of  these 
patients,  apparently  well  in  other  respects  and  with  no 
visible  or  constitutional  disturbance,  would  evidence 
upon  culture  test  (for  more  or  less  prolonged  periods) 
the  Klebs-Loeffler  bacillus  in  the  discharge,  and 
seemed,  in  some  instances  at  least,  to  be  the  cause 
of  outbreaks  of  decided  cases  of  diphtheria  in  the 
same  wards  before  showing  any  clinical  signs  of  it 
themselves.  The  lesson  it  taught  us  was  to  be- 
ware of  a  nmning  nose,  each  case  of  which  is  now 
considered  worthy  of  special  investigation.  Cultures 
were  then  invariably  taken  from  nasal  discharges  as 
well  as  from  all  suspicious  sore  throats,  and  if  the 
Klebs-Loettier  bacilli  were  present  children  were 
isolated  and  subjected  to  treatment  as  a  means  of 
prophyla.xis,  and,  as  before,  all  the  remaining  chil- 
dren in  the  respective  wards  were  given  immunizing 
doses.  Up  to  August,  1896,  three  hundred  and 
twenty-si.\  children  have  received  antito.xin.  Of  this 
number  fifty-nine  were  twice,  and  nine  three  times 
subjected  to  treatment,  the  youngest  child  to  receive 
treatment  being  two  weeks  old. 

The  ages  of  the  children  were  as  follows:  Under 
three  months  of  age,  58:  from  three  to  si.x  months  of 
age,  45  ;  from  six  to  twelve  months  of  age,  69  ;  from 
one  to  two  years  of  age,  75;  from  two  to  four  years 
of  age,  79;  total,  326. 

In   all,  there   were  eighty  cases    having   the  above 


mentioned  muco-purulent  or  bloody  discharge  from 
the  nose,  in  which  the  diphtheria  bacilli  were  fouud 
upon  repeated  examinations  and  confirmed  by  the 
bacteriologists  of  the  health  board.  These  children 
manifested  no  local  or  constitutional  symptoms  of 
diphtheria,  yet,  in  many  instances,  the  characteristic 
bacilli  could  be  demonstrated  in  cultures  three  and 
four  weeks  after  the  most  persistent  and  energetic 
local  treatment.  In  one  case,  the  bacilli  were  found 
in  the  nasal  secretion  and  also  in  the  discharge  from 
a  chronic  otitis  media  and  persisted  for  four  weeks. 

Of  these  eighty  special  cases  immunized,  none 
developed  a  clinical  diphtheria  or  other  untoward 
eftect,  though  the  majority  at  the  outset  were  in  poor 
physical  condition,  as  the  following  shows:  Chronic 
otitis  media,  10:  moUuscum  contagiosum,  3 ;  maras- 
mus, 5;  syphilis,  i;  suppurating  tuberculous  glands 
of  neck,  i ;  chronic  catarrhal  gastro-enteritis,  i  : 
pleurisy  with  effusion,  i  :  hypertrophied  tonsils  and 
adenoids,  3 ;  catarrhal  enteritis,  i  ;  bronchitis,  2 ; 
rickets,  2;  convalescent  from  broncho-pneumonia,  i; 
dentition  and  diarrhcea,  i  ;  chronic  eczema  of  scalp 
and  face,  i :  broncho-pneumonia,  2 ;  enteritis,  i ; 
pertussis,  6. 

These  continued  good  results  from  our  use  of  anti- 
toxin as  an  immunizing  agent  are  surely  most  satis- 
factory, and  in  full  accord  wiih  last  year's  work  and 
that  simultaneously  done  elsewhere.  Xo  serious  ill 
effects  from  its  use  have  been  obtained  in  any  of  the 
three  hundred  and  twenty-six  cases.  On  the  other 
hand,  its  positive  value  as  a  prophylactic  agent  is 
very  pointedly  evidenced  from  last  year  by  the  sud- 
den cessation  of  our  epidemic  immediately  after 
immunization  was  practised,  and  in  this  year  by  our 
escape  from  the  usual  and,  for  the  past  many  years, 
more  or  less  severe  and  fatal  epidemic  of  diphtheria 
in  various  wards  of  the  hospital. 

Urticaria  and  erythema,  circumscribed  and  diffuse, 
were  observed  in  less  than  five  per  cent,  of  the  cases. 
In  one  case  (that  of  an  adult)  adema,  with  redness  and 
tenderness,  followed  a  deep  injection  in  the  arm.  In 
another  case  (that  of  a  child)  oedema  extending  from 
the  hip  to  the  toes  was  observed  three  days  after  a 
deep  injection  into  the  buttock.  A  moderate  eleva- 
tion of  temperature  followed  the  "injection  in  some 
cases,  and  a  slight  diarrhcea  was  of  frequent  occur- 
rence. 

Of  the  persistent  nasal-discharge  cases,  four  showed 
cultures  of  Klebs-Loeffler  bacilli  for  a  period  of  at 
least  two  months  after  immunization  and  local  treat- 
ment. Dr.  Park,  of  the  board  of  health,  reported 
upon  special  examination  that  these  bacilli  showed 
no  virulence  when  injected  into  guinea-pigs.  Smears 
were  also  taken  from  the  intestine  of  one  child  who 
died  of  entero-colitis  and  who  had  previously  shown 
Klebs-Loeffler  bacilli  in  the  nasal  discharge.  Dr. 
Park  reported  upon  the  case  that  he  found  bacilli 
which  looked  like  the  diphtheria  bacilli,  but  could 
not  get  them  in  pure  culture  and  so  had  no  means  of 
demonstrating  whether  they  were  virulent  or  not. 

This  single  investigation  of  Dr.  Park,  upon  the 
four  cases  spoken  of  above,  would,  if  supplemented 
later  on  by  others  in  similar  condition,  with  the  same 
result,  simply  confirm  the  logical  conclusions  of  our 
clinical  obser\ations  and  experience  in  the  premises. 
.As,  however,  our  work  in  this  direction  is  necessarily 
incomplete,  no  definite  conclusion  can  at  present  be 
drawn  from  this  class  of  cases.  The  very  interesting 
question  of  the  period  of  protection  warranted  in  a 
given  case  of  immunization  is  still  unsettled,  and  our 
experience  of  the  year  adds  little  of  value  in  this  par- 
ticular beyond  the  knowledge  already  obtained.  As  a 
rule,  it  was  from  four  to  six  weeks  or  longer,  though 
the  following  irregular  cases  are  of  interest  in  regard 
to  this  matter  of  time  limit: 


8i6 


MEDICAL    RFXORD. 


[December  5,  1896 


Case  1. — Child  received  two  hundred  units  on  Jan- 
uary i2th,  1896;  on  January  24th,  patient  developed 
measles,  which  was  followed  in  four  days  by  diph- 
theria, the  membrane  involving  the  uvula,  soft  palate, 
and  roof  of  mouth,  spreading  to  the  tongue  and  out 
•on  the  corners  of  mouth.  In  this  case  the  child  devel- 
oped the  disease  sixteen  days  after  receiving  an  im- 
munizing dose  of  two  hundred  units. 

Cask  II. — June  3,  1896,  twenty-two  children  were 
admitted  to  the  reception  house,  and,  as  is  the  custom, 
all  received  two  hundred  units  of  antitoxin  as  a  means 
of  prophylaxis.  On  June  27th,  twenty-four  days  after 
immunization,  one  of  the  number,  a  rachitic  child 
fourteen  months  of  age,  developed  a  severe  diphtheria 
ophthalmia  and  died  on  July  2d. 

Cask  III.— Two  children  were  found  with  Klebs- 
Loeffler  bacilli  in  nasal  discharge  fifteen  days  after 
injection  of  two  hundred  units.  (The  condition  of  nasal 
■discharge  was  not  known  in  these  cases  at  time  of  injec- 
tion and  its  virulence  at  time  of  observation  was  not 
tested.) 

Case  IV. — June  i,  1896,  child  received  two  hun- 
dred units,  and  on  June  3d  developed  a  severe  diph- 
theria ophthalmia.  (In  this  instance  only  two  days 
•elapsed  between  the  time  of  injection  and  the  develoji- 
ment  of  the  disease,  and  here  too  the  condition  of  the 
conjunctival  mucous  membrane  was  not  known  at 
the  time  of  injection.  The  observations  in  Cases  III. 
and  IV.  are  consequently  of  doubtful  value.) 

In  several  instances  in  which  a  mother  with  true 
diphtheria  refused  to  be  separated  from  her  suckling 
infant  or  young  child,  she  was  permitted  to  keep  her 
child  with  her  in  the  diphtheria  ward  during  her 
•entire  illness,  the  child  being  carefully  watched  and 
immunized.  In  no  case  of  this  sort  did  the  child 
develop  diphtheria. 

15oard-of-health  virus  was  invariably  used  in  the 
concentrated  solutions  and  in  the  regularly  estab- 
lished rules  of  dosage  of  that  department.  The 
following  summary  of  all  cases  given  prophylactic 
treatment  by  immunization,  since  its  inception  at  the 
hospital,  A])ril,  1895,  will  be  of  interest: 

Previously       Present 
Age.  •  reported.         report.         Total. 

3  weeks  to  3  months 19  58  77 

3  weeks  to  6  months 36  45  Si 

<j  months  to  I  year 22  69  91 

I  year  to  4  years 59  154  213 

136  ;,2f)  462 

In  conclusion;  the  facts  established  for  future 
guidance  are,  as  forecast  in  the  report  of  last 
year : 

1.  The  safely  of  the  agent  (properly  prepared  and 
administered),  even  when  given  to  patients  of  tender 
years  and  poor  physical  condition. 

2.  Its  evident  control  for  a  variable  jJeriod  (about 
one  month)  over  the  inception  of  diphtheria  by  those 
who,  having  been  exposed  or  subject  to  exposure,  are 
protected  by  proper  immunizing  inoculations. 

3.  Its  positive  value  as  a  therapeutic  agent,  in 
established  cases  of  true  diphtheria,  particularly  when 
given  early  in  the  course  of  the  disease  and  admin- 
istered in  full  doses,  according  to  age  and  imder 
■careful  aseptic  precautions.' 

.■\1GI'SI    21.    1896. 

'  .\Ithough  this  third  deduction  is  made  independently  of  the 
foregoinjj  report,  it  does  not  appear  irrelevant  to  the  tenor  of  the 
paper  ;  tliat  the  statement  may  not  .seem  presumptuous,  it  should 
be  understooti  the  deduction  is  made  from  personal  obser\'ations 
and  experience,  but  these  are  not  at  present  in  shape  for  statisti- 
cal report.  This,  however,  cannot  detract  from  the  sigTiificant 
fact  that  the  conclusion  wholly  agrees  with  the  accepted  opin- 
ions of  those  whose  broader  observations  and  larger  experience 
combine  to  give  the  added  weight  of  recognized  authority. 


PUISONTXG    BY    AMVL   NITRITE. 

Bv    K.    CADWALLADEK,    M.D., 

F.\LL    KIVEK    MILI-^,    CAL. 

Casks  of  poisoning  from  amyl  nitrite  are  so  rare  that 
each  is  deserving  of  notice.  Especially  is  the  history 
of  the  following  case  peculiar,  and  I  regret  that  I  did 
not  keep  more  careful  notes  of  the  same.  My  excuse 
is  the  personal  interest  I  had  in  the  result,  and  the 
strain  and  fatigue  I  was  under,  which  have  blended 
details  into  a  confused  remembrance.  Eor  many  de- 
tails of  dates  and  sequence  of  events  1  am  indebted  to 
William  H.  Vale,  D.D.S.,  of  San  Eranci.sco,  who  was 
present  and  saw  the  case  to  the  end. 

While  reporting  a  fatal  case,  I  am  also  paying  the 
last  tribute  to  a  friend  and  brother  practitioner,  who, 
at  the  age  of  twenty-four  years,  with  a  brilliant  future 
before  him,  has  contributed  by  his  tragic  death  the 
material  for  the  article. 

On  Wednesday,  October  14th,  I)r.  E.  A.  Lutz,  of 
Bieber,  Cal.,  demonstrated  the  effects  of  amyl  to  several 
persons  by  inhaling  the  drug.  Thursday  he  was  un- 
well from  indigestion,  and  made  the  remark  that  he 
believed  a  pain  in  his  head  was  due  to  the  amyl  of  the 
day  before.  .Some  state  that  his  actions  were  peculiar 
that  day,  but  this  did  not  occur  to  them  until  later. 

Thursday  evening  he  stocked  a  new  buggy  case  and 
put  in  a  bottle  all  the  amyl  nitrite  he  had,  one-half 
ounce  of  Merck"s.  .\  defective  cork  was  used  as  a 
stopper.  This  case  he  placed  in  his  room :  then  he 
made  several  calls,  and  retired  at  10:30  p.m.  He  was 
not  disturbed  until  12:45  ''•■^'-  Ir'day,  when  he  was 
foimd  uncon.scious,  with  face  dusky  red,  breathing  slow 
and  regular,  pidse  rapid  and  weak.  He  had  evidently 
vomited  during  tlie  night.  The  windows  were  closed, 
but  were  at  once  opened.  Those  present  at  first  report 
the  room  "very  close."  Dr.  L.  I'.  Cate,  of  Adin,  and 
myself  were  called.  Dr.  Cate  reached  him  about  4  :3o 
and  I  arrived  about  7  }'.M.  Dr.  Cate  gave  him  iced 
milk  and  cold  applications  to  the  head. 

A  little  after  6  p.m.  he  became  semi-conscious,  and 
was  so  when  I  arrived.  I  found  him  able  to  recognize 
every-  one.  His  face  was  suffused  and  dusky  red; 
tongue  swollen,  dented  by  the  teetli,  and  partially  par- 
alyzed. He  could  only  with  difticultv  and  after  sev- 
eral attempts  partially  protrude  it.  Articulation  was 
impossible.  He  was  in  no  pain,  but  there  was  a  spas- 
modic jerking  of  the  muscles  of  the  left  leg.  The 
pulse  was  full,  bounding,  regular.  Temperature  was 
97.3°  F. ;  respiration,  18,  full;  and  urine  normal  upon 
examination. 

We  ojaened  his  case  and  found  the  cork  still  in  the 
bottle,  but  the  volatile  amyl  had  soaked  through  and 
wet  the  case.  It  was  too  volatile  to  endure  e\en  until 
the  labels  could  be  looked  over. 

That  night  he  rested  well,  and  on  Saturday,  the  16th, 
dressed  and  came  out  to  a  sofa.  His  ])ulse  was  rapid 
and  weak,  and  he  complained  of  muscular  relaxation 
and  weariness;  but  he  joked  and  tried  to  speak  of  his 
condition,  but  could  not  arlictilate.  There  was  a  ten- 
dency to  sleep. 

Saturday  afternoon  I  returned  home,  but  was  sent 
for  Sunday  at  dark.  Tlie  messenger  said  his  pulse 
was  wor.se. 

I  arrived  at  his  side  about  1 1  p..m.,  and  found  him 
much  the  same — tongue  enlarged  and  helpless,  face 
tlusky,  temperature  subnormal,  respiration  12  to  the 
minute  and  deep.  Urine  was  drawn  by  the  catheter. 
While  he  recognized  persons,  I  found  a  condition  of 
aphasia.  He  could  pronounce  names  after  me  as  well 
as  his  tongue  would  permit,  but  would  misname  even 
his  best  friends.  Deglutition  was  never  lost  until  his 
death;  in  fact,  he  was  hungry  continually  and  asked 
for  food. 

Up  to  this  time  no  medicines  were  given;  rest,  food, 


December  5,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


817 


cold  applications  to  his  head  and  hot  to  his  feet  em- 
braced the  treatment.  About  2  p.m.  the  heart  was  70, 
but  the  pulse  became  soft,  full,  and  the  beats  run  to- 
gether. I  gave  one  drachm  of  fluid  extract  of  ergot 
and  ten  minims  of  tincture  of  digitalis.  By  daylight 
Monday  the  pulse  was  55,  strong,  and  the  radial  arte- 
ries were  well  filled.  The  condition  of  somnolence, 
or  partial  coma,  became  persistent  and  lasted  until 
his  death;  but  he  could  always  be  aroused,  and  then 
seemed  fully  conscious  of  all  going  on  around 
him. 

Monday  night  the  urine  was  discharged  during  his 
sleep.  That  night  and  Tuesday  forenoon  I  gave  one- 
si.xtieth  of  a  grain  of  strychnine  sulphate  and  one- 
sixtieth  of  a  grain  of  sparteine  sulphate  hypoderniically, 
a  few  drops  at  a  time,  every  few  hours,  as  the  heart 
seemed  to  require  it. 

Tuesday,  about  3  p.m.,  the  first  failure  to  breathe 
occurred.  Prior  to  this  the  respiration  had  been  full, 
regular,  and  deep.  I  was  called  instantly  and  told 
that  he  stopped  all  at  once,  but  upon  being  aroused 
he  had  begun  again  regularly.  That  morning  I  drew 
urine  and  cleaned  the  rectum  by  a  solution  of  P'.psom 
salts  and  glycerin.  The  urine  was  tested  and  found 
normal. 

Tuesday  night  and  Wednesday  there  was  no  change. 
Small  shots  of  atropine  were  given  every  few  hours. 
The  heart  was  fair  only,  breathing  normal.  He  slept 
most  of  the  time,  but  was  easily  aroused. 

Thursday  morning,  at  ten  o'clock,  there  was  a  mo- 
mentary failure  to  breathe,  but  it  passed  off  in  a  few 
minutes.  The  pupils  were  now  somewhat  dilated,  and 
no  more  atropine  was  given.  It  had  failed  to  affect  the 
respiration  noticeably,  and  was  unsatisfactor}-.  From 
this  time  on  strychnine  was  used  in  minute  doses  every 
hour  or  two. 

Friday,  at  2  130  .a..m.,  there  was  another  failure  to 
breathe,  and  when  I  reached  the  room  Dr.  Yale  had 
begun  artificial  respiration,  which  was  kept  up  fifteen 
minutes  before  he  could  be  aroused. 

Friday  afternoon,  about  2  :3o,  while  I  was  talking 
to  him,  he  ceased  breathing  absolutely,  and  for  two 
hours  only  did  so  when  told  to  take  a  breath.  He 
breathed  for  that  time  mechanically  ever}-  so  many 
seconds  when  told  to  do  so.  One-half  grain  of  caffeine 
and  the  same  of  strychnine  were  given.  The  pulse 
was  then  for  the  first  time  irregular,  running  60  to  70 
per  minute,  and,  as  usual,  weak. 

Saturday  morning,  after  sleeping  well  during  the 
early  part  of  the  night,  he  suddenly  failed  again,  and 
for  four  hours  artificial  respiration  was  kept  up.  The 
pulse  was  60  to  70,  weak  and  irregular,  improving  un- 
der strychnine,  but  the  twitching  muscles  showed  that 
our  limit  was  about  reached.  .\t  6  a.m.  digitalis  was 
given,  and  by  10  .a.m.  the  pulse  was  regular,  fairly 
good,  at  38  to  45  per  minute.  He  was  only  semi-con- 
scious all  day.  Brandy  in  eggnog  and  by  injections 
was  given.  All  that  forenoon  he  breathed  only  when 
punched  and  told  to  do  so.  Saturday  night  he  rested 
well. 

Sunday,  at  4  a.m.,  there  was  a  momentary  failure  to 
breathe.  Pulse,  36  to  42;  respiration,  14,  full  and 
regular.  During  the  day  he  was  semi-conscious  when 
aroused. 

Monday  morning',  at  one  o'clock,  it  was  found  im- 
possible to  arouse  him.  Pulse,  36  to  38  ;  respiration, 
Cheyne-Stokes.  This  coma  lasted  until  his  death. 
From  7  until  11  .a.m.  he  was  kept  alive  by  artificial 
respiration.  The  pulse  was  weak  and  irregular,  inter- 
mittent, from  70  to  120.  He  rallied  a  little,  but  ceased 
to  breathe  again  at  2  p.m.  From  2  to  2:45  artificial 
respiration  was  used,  the  pulse  ranging  from  90  to 
180.  At  2  :45  he  began  to  breathe  alone  faintly ;  pulse, 
180.  At  3:10  only  an  occasional  breath  was  drawn : 
pulse,  180,  and  very   weak.     The  face  became  con- 


gested and  purple.     At  3:20  the  last  breath  was  drawn, 
and  at  3  :28  the  last  flutter  of  the  heart  occurred. 

During  the  first  few  days  he  would  complain  occa- 
sionally of  violent  neuralgic  pains  in  the  occiput  and 
branches  of  the  fifth  nerve. 

No  post-mortem  was  allowed,  but  I  embalmed  the 
body  and  noticed  the  great  difficulty  of  distinguishing 
the  femoral  artery  from  the  vein ;  both  were  equallv 
relaxed. 

The  reader  must  draw  his  own  conclusions.  I  have 
been  unable  to  learn  of  another  even  serious  case:  in 
fact,  authorities  seem  to  ignore  the  dangerous  side  of 
this  drug.  I  would  call  attention  to  the  fact  that  life 
was  prolonged  so  long  and  that  the  heart  seemed  to 
show  the  eft'ects  long  before  the  respiration.  Were  I 
to  hazard  a  theory  of  its  action,  I  would  suggest  that 
the  drug  exerts  its  effects  directly  on  the  centres  con- 
trolling the  muscular  fibres  of  the  blood-vessels,  para- 
lyzing them,  and  especially  those  of  the  brain;  that 
this  results  in  an  extravasation  of  serum  and  increase 
of  intracranial  pressure,  deranging  the  nuclei  of  origin 
of  the  spinal  nerves.  This  would  account  for  the 
symptoms  of  involvement  of  the  fifth,  tenth,  and  twelfth 
nerves. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  amyl  nitrite  alone  was  the 
cause.  The  presence  of  it  in  his  room  and  his  state- 
ments to  me,  together  with  my  certain  knowledge  of 
his  private  affairs,  forbids  any  mixed  poisoning,  either 
intentionallv  or  bv  accident. 


progress  of  Medical  .Science. 

Vaginal  Hysterectomy. — In  a  paper  discussing  bi- 
lateral suppurative  processes  of  the  uterus  and  adnexa. 
Dr.  W.  D.  Haggard,  Jr.  (T/ie  Southern  Practitioner., 
November,  1896),  says:  "  In  suppurative  disease  of  the 
uterus  and  appendages  requiring  removal,  the  vaginal 
method  is  preferred  to  the  abdominal  for  the  following- 
reasons:  I.  The  preliminary  step,  vaginal  section,  al- 
lows thorough  exploration  and  the  application  of  anv 
appropriate  conservative  treatment,  with  a  minimum 
of  risk.  2.  The  vagina  is  the  natural  approach  and 
logical  avenue  for  drainage  of  the  pelvis  and  its  con- 
tents. 3.  It  is  immune  from  the  unpleasant  sequela- 
of  laparotomy,  possibility  of  ventral  hernia,  of  stitch 
abscess,  of  infected  ligature  and  sinuses,  and  the  ab- 
dominal supporter.  4.  There  is  less  immediate  shock: 
the  convalescence  is  smoother  and  shorter.  5.  There 
is  no  exposure  or  handling  of  intestine.  6.  The  mor- 
tality is  lower." 

Infantile  Syphilis — Dr.  Coutts  (^British  Ah;/iial 
Jflurniil,  1896,  No.  1,843)  gives  the  results  of  his 
studies  on  this  subject,  summarized  from  the  Hunte- 
rian  lecture.  He  thinks  a  syphilitic  mother  much  more 
potent  in  infecting  than  a  syphilitic  father.  .-Xs  far 
as  prognosis  in  the  treatment  goes,  it  makes  no  differ- 
ence whether  the  father  or  the  mother  is  the  infecting 
agent.  In  syphilis  by  conception,  the  mother's  entire 
or  partial  immunity  is  caused  by  the  production  of 
antitoxins  in  her  body,  which  increase  with  successive 
pregnancies.  Marasmus  and  congenital  atrophv  of  the 
secretive  and  absorptive  surface  of  the  intestinal  tract 
are  considered  among  the  most  important  symptoms  of 
inherited  syphilis.  First  symptoms  commonly  appear 
in  the  second  month,  but  may  be  delayed  twelve 
months.  Enlargement  of  the  spleen  and  liver  was 
found  in  most  cases.  Bone  lesions  are  less  often  ob- 
served:  pain  was  often  absent  in  syphilitic  epiphysitis; 
suppuration  is  rare  and  is  usually  seen  in  the  long  bones 
of  children  old  enough  to  walk.  .Acquired  syphilis  is 
always  accompanied  by  a  chancre,  followed  by  roseola 
and  often  by  sore  throat.     Dr.  Coutts  calls  attention  to 


8i8 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  5,  1896 


two  propositions  embraced  in  Colles'  law — the  mother 
of  an  infant  with  inherited  syphilis  cannot  acquire  it 
from  the  infant,  but  such  an  infant  would  infect  a 
healthy  wetnurse.  Inherited  syphilis  is  very  feebly 
contagious,  while  acquired  syphilis  is  actively  so. 
The  limitations  he  would  place  on  nursing  would  be 
that  the  mother  or  wetnurse  should  have  no  excoria- 
tions on  the  nipples,  and  that  no  ulcerations  or  fissures 
be  present  on  the  mouth  of  the  infant. 

Congenital  and  Pathognomonic  Symptoms  of  Syph- 
ilis.— L)r.  Silex  (A/i/ni/s  of  Opiitltalmology  and  Otii/o^y) 
says  the  diagnosis  is  more  difticult  after  the  fourth 
year,  especially  when  complicated  by  scrofula  or  rick- 
ets; after  this  time  the  eye  specialist  is  in  a  better  po- 
sition to  judge  of  the  e.vistence  of  inherited  syphilis 
than  the  general  practitioner.  Fournier  reported  that 
the  eyes  were  affected  in  one  hundred  and  one  out  of 
two  hundred  and  twehe  congenital  syphilitics.  In 
eighty-two  only  were  osteoplastic  changes  noted.  In 
sixty-tw'o  to  eighty-three  per  cent,  of  cases  we  find 
keratitis.  The  peculiar  form  of  teeth  described  by 
Hutchinson  and  Knies  were  referred  to.  Hirschberg 
stated  that  choroiditis  areolata,  serpiginata,  and  dis- 
seminata were  all  believed  by  him  to  be  the  results  of 
congenital  syphilis.  The  writer  would  add  Virchow's 
sign  of  congenital  syphilis,  the  smooth  base  of  the 
tongue. 

Practical  Treatment  of  Typhoid  Fever. — Dr.  C. 
K.  Skinner  writes  as  follows  in  the  JVaci  York  Medical 
Journal,  October  24,  1S96:  "It  is  a  prevalent  notion 
that  a  too  rapid  return  to  solid  from  a  liquid  diet  is 
capable  of  inducing  a  relapse  of  the  disease.  I  do  not 
believe  this.  This  fever  is  infectious,  and  if,  in  any 
given  case,  it  started  to  run  another  cycle,  there  must 
certainly  have  occurred  another  infection  with  fresh 
germs.  It  is  much  more  logically  explained  by  the 
probability  that  the  fa-ces  had  not  been  thoroughly  dis- 
infected early  enough  to  kill  all  the  micro-organisms, 
and  that  some  article — clothing,  bedding,  or  the  car- 
pet, for  instance — had  suft'ered  contamination.  As 
their  virulence  is  not  destroyed  by  drying,  it  would  be 
quite  possible  for  some  of  them  to  effect  a  re-entrance 
into  the  patient's  intestinal  tract  and  set  up  mischief 
anew.  Too  heavy  (/>.,  indigestible)  a  diet  would  be 
likely  to  produce  acute  dyspepsia,  with  its  accompany- 
ing systemic  disturbances,  and  this  would  be  rendered 
more  intense  and  easier  of  induction  by  the  debility 
present;  but  I  do  not  believe  that  it  ever  directly 
caused  a  relapse  into  true  typhoid  fever." 

Erythromelalgia. — Not  much  has  been  added  to 
our  knowledge  of  the  symptom  complex  designated  by 
Weir  Mitchell  as  erythromelalgia  since  his  first  de- 
scription of  the  disorder  in  1872.  As  the  name  indi- 
cates, the  condition  is  characterized  by  pain  and  red- 
ness, not  of  an  inflammatory  nature,  usually  confined 
to  an  extremity,  wor.se  on  dependency  and  in  hot 
w-eather,  with  hyperalgesia  and  increased  local  tem- 
perature, and  without  definite  trophic  disturbance.  Of 
the  ultimate  nature  of  the  disorder  we  have  no  posi- 
tive knowledge,  although  hypothe.ses  as  to  its  pathol- 
ogy are  not  wanting.  One  of  Mitchell's  cases  w-as 
believed  to  be  of  spinal  origin.  In  another  the  symp- 
toms were  attributed  to  a  terminal  neuritis;  and  this 
view  seemed  to  receive  support  from  the  relief  afforded 
by  exsection  and  stretching  of  the  nerves  presumably 
involved  in  the  morbid  process.  A  number  of  cases 
of  erythromelalgia  have  been  recently  reported  by 
German  observers,  two  of  whom,  Lewin  and  Benda 
[Dciitsihe  mcdicinisdic  W'ochtnsihrijt,  1894,  Nos.  ^,  4, 
5,  6),  have  collected  a  total  of  forty  cases  from  the 
literature.  A  study  of  these  leads  to  the  conclusion 
that  the  affection  is  not  a  disease  sui generis,  but  a 
manifestation  at  times  of  spinal  or  cerebral  disease,  at 


others  of  some  general  neurosis,  while  in  some  in- 
stances it  is  to  be  viewed  as  the  expression  of  a  neu- 
ralgia, or  of  a  neuritis,  or  even  of  a  reflex  influence. 
In  reporting  in  detail  a  case  recently,  Dehio  {Rciimcr 
klinisihc  Wot/nnsihrijt,  1896,  No.  37,  p.  817),  after  an 
analysis  of  the  symptoms,  comes  to  the  conclusion  that 
the  manifestations  of  erythromelalgia  are  due  to  ab- 
normal irritability  of  the  posterior  and  lateral  horns 
of  the  gray  matter  of  the  spinal  cord  and,  perhaps, 
also  of  the  medulla  oblongata.  In  this  case  examina- 
tion of  the  ner\es  of  the  part  of  the  body  in  which  the 
symptoms  of  the  di.sorder  were  manifested  failed  to 
disclose  any  morbid  alteration.  The  local  arterial 
sclerosis  found  was  a.scribed  to  the  persistent  diminu- 
tion in  vascular  tone.  The  evidence  thus  far  accumu- 
lated would  seem  to  justify  the  conclusion  that  the 
group  of  symiJtoms  included  in  the  designation  erythro- 
melalgia may  result  from  a  multiplicity  of  causes  act- 
ing upon  different  parts  of  the  nervous  system,  and 
prognosis  and  treatment  will  vary  accordingly. 

Nervous  Manifestations  of  Syphilis. — The  diag- 
nostic features  of  \alue  are  enumerated  as  follows  in 
a  paper  by  Dr.  Hodges,  read  at  the  Richmond  Acad- 
emy of  Medicine:  1.  Headaches,  which  disappear  if 
paralysis  occurs.  2.  Insonniia,  nearly  always  associ- 
ated with  headache  and  disappearing  with  the  ap- 
pearance of  convulsion  or  paralysis.  It  differs  from 
the  insomnia  of  neurasthenia  and  melancholia  in  that 
it  occurs  in  the  early  night,  the  victim  arising  in  the 
morning  ready  for  his  daily  labor.  3.  Vertigo,  occur- 
ring usually  with  the  headache.  It  may  be  transient, 
but  becomes  worse  as  the  disease  progresses.  4. 
Tremor,  present  in  one-half  of  the  cases.  It  occurs 
most  often  in  the  order  named:  In  the  hands,  tongue, 
and  over  the  whole  body,  and  is  accompanied  by  head- 
ache. If  it  occurs  in  a  limb,  it  is  the  precursor  of 
paralysis  of  the  limb.  5.  Hemiplegia.  6.  Erratic 
distribution  of  paralysis,  as  aphasia  with  or  without 
hemiplegia,  ptosis,  insanity,  or  epilejisy.  with  paralv- 
sis  of  one  arm  or  leg.  It  is  suggested  tliat  ptosis  oc- 
curring suddenly  points  nearly  always  to  syphilis. 
7.  The  use  of  electricity  to  determine  central  or  pe- 
ripheral lesion.  8.  The  presence  of  great  weakness 
and  mental  dulness.  This  is  one  of  the  most  valua- 
ble of  the  ner\ous  manifestations,  being  out  of  pro- 
portion to  the  .seeming  condition  of  the  patient.  9. 
History  of  the  case.  In  women,  the  history  of  many 
abortions  in  succession  would  point  to  syphilis. 

Are    Microbes    Necessary    to    Human    Life?-.\ 

correspondent  writes  to  the  J'lulaihlpliia  J\d\(lini(  in 
opposition  to  the  theory  that  microbes  are  necessary 
to  physiological  digestion.  The  experiments  of  Nut- 
tall  and  'i'hierfelder  indicate  that  the  animal  body  is 
independent  of  bacterial  life,  for  they  have  shown  that 
in  the  absence  of  all  micro-organisms  an  animal  may 
live  and  thrive.  Their  experiments  were  as  follows: 
"  A  young  guinea-pig  was  secured  by  C'a-sarean  sec- 
tion, under  strict  aseptic  and  antiseptic  precautions, 
and  immediately  transferred  to  an  apparatus  consist- 
ing of  a  bell  jar  placed  o\er  a  small  vessel  containing 
water  covered  w  ith  a  layer  of  oil.  Over  this  vessel 
was  laid  a  piece  of  wire  netting,  upon  which  the  ani- 
mal could  move  about.  In  the  sides  of  the  bell  jar 
were  two  apertures — in  one  a  rubber  glove,  in  the  other 
a  suction  tube  communicating  with  a  bottle  of  steri- 
lized cow's  milk.  The  glove  was  connected  with  a  rub- 
ber bag  containing  wads  of  cotton,  which  by  manipu- 
lation of  tile  glove  could  be  placed  on  the  wire  screen, 
and  after  use  could  be  dropped  into  the  water  beneath. 
The  coating  of  oil  prevented  the  evaporation  of  the 
water.  From  time  to  time  the  apparatus  was  venti- 
lated with  sterilized  air.  For  a  time  the  animal  lay 
on  its  side,  but  soon  rose  on  its  legs,  and,  as  it  became 


December  5,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


819 


•dry,  grew  active  and  lively.  It  received  milk  for  the 
iirst  time  twelve  hours  after  birth;  thereafter,  ever)- 
hour,  day  and  night.  After  eight  days  it  was  removed 
from  the  apparatus,  killed,  and  opened  under  antisep- 
tic precautions.  A  microscopic  examination  of  the 
intestinal  contents,  in  stained  and  unstained  prepara- 
tions, revealed  a  total  absence  of  bacteria.  Tubes  in- 
oculated with  the  contents  and  kept  under  both  aerobic 
and  anaerobic  conditions  remained  perfectly  sterile; 
not  a  single  colony  develo]Ded."  From  these  results 
the  e.xperimenters  conclude  that  bacteria  need  not  nec- 
essarily be  present  in  the  intestinal  canal  of  guinea- 
pigs,  nor  in  other  animals,  nor  in  man — at  least,  not 
s«  long  as  the  food  is  purely  animal. 

A  New  Method  of  Artificial  Respiration Calli- 

ano  {British  Mctiica!  Joiinial)  describes  a  new  method 
of  artificial  respiration,  which  he  has  practised  suc- 
cessfully in  cases  of  asphyxia.  Place  the  patient  in 
Sylvester's  position,  draw  the  arms  up  so  as  fullv  to 
expand  the  thorax,  and  fix  above  and  behind  the  head 
by  tying  the  wrists  together.  Respiration  is  then  pro- 
duced by  simply  pressing  with  the  hands  on  the  tho- 
rax some  eighteen  or  twenty  times  a  minute.  The 
advantages  claimed  for  this  modification  of  Sylvester's 
method  are  its  greater  simplicity,  the  smaller  amount 
of  labor  required,  and  lessened  fatigue  of  the  operator; 
the  absence  of  danger  from  contusion  of  the  shoulder- 
joints,  and  the  ease  with  which  such  a  method  could 
be  taught  to  and  practised  by  uneducated  and  un- 
trained people. 

Massage  Movements  and  Bandaging  in  the 
Treatment  of  Displaced  Semilunar  Cartilages. — Dr. 
Douglas  Graham,  in  a  paper  puhlislied  in  Tlu  Amcriujii 
Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences,  November,  1896,  con- 
cludes: I.  That  neither  in  theirnatural  nor  in  their  un- 
natural positions  can  semilunar  cartilages  often  be  dis- 
tinguished from  the  surrounding  tissues.  2.  That  the 
position  of  the  leg  affords  the  best  means  of  inferring 
whether  one  or  the  other  semilunar  cartilages  mav 
have  been  dislocated  when  it  cannot  be  felt,  the  leg 
being  usually  fiexed  and  the  foot  turned  out  when  the 
internal  meniscus  is  dislocated,  the  leg  flexed  and  the 
foot  turned  in  when  it  is  the  external.  3.  To  attempt 
to  replace  a  dislocated  semilunar  cartilage,  it  is  wise 
to  flex  the  leg,  then  extend  suddenly,  rotating  the  leg 
inward  if  it  be  the  internal  cartilage,  outward  if  it  be 
the  external,  while  e.xerting  pressure  over  the  oft'ending 
region.  4.  That  there  is  a  natural  tendency  in  some 
cases  of  dislocated  semilunar  cartilages  to  slip  back 
into  place  when  the  leg  is  not  artificially  restrained. 
5.  That  if  the  knee  bo  immovably  fixed  by  plaster  or 
splints  before  the  cartilage  has  gotten  back  into  its 
natural  situation,  the  joint  is  locked  and  restrained 
from  gentle  instinctive  movements  that  might  favor  its 
return.  6.  That  cases  of  displaced  cartilage  are  at- 
tended by  voluntar)'  and  involuntary  restraint  of  mo- 
tion, on  account  of  pain  and  mechanical  impediment; 
and  in  some  cases  by  synovitis  and  the  formation  of 
adhesions.  Forcible  passive  motion  might  then  have 
the  double  purpose  of  breaking  the  adhesions  and  rec- 
tifying the  displacement.  7.  That  even  after  a  menis- 
cus has  been  restored  to  its  natural  situation,  it  is  not 
so  securely  and  comfortably  held  by  plaster  and  splints 
as  by  a  pad  of  a  few  folds  of  bandage  and  a  figure-of- 
eight  bandage  applied  over  this,  which  affords  sup- 
port and  comfort  and  a  safe  limit  of  motion  8. 
That  it  is  possible,  by  carefully  applied  massage,  re- 
sistive movements,  home  exercises,  and  electricity, 
so  to  strengthen  the  muscles  on  the  front  of  the  thigh, 
the  fascia,  ligaments,  and  attachments  of  the  knee- 
joint  that  they  will  safely  hold  a  previously  dislocated 
seinihuiar  cartilage  without  artificial  support.  9. 
These  remarks  do  not  apply  to  cases  requiring  surgical 


operation,  though  the  above-mentioned  combination 
of  treatment  might  be  safely  tried  in  some  cases  before 
cutting  into  a  knee-joint,  but  more  especiallv  after 
operation  for  restoring  motion  and  strength  to  the  knee. 

Cholagogues — Dr.  F.  Stadelmann  {Berliner  klin. 
U'och.)  thus  classifies  the  so-called  cholagogues:  1. 
Substances  having  no  true  cholagogue  action:  bicar- 
bonate of  sodium,  chloride  of  sodium,  sulphate  of  so- 
dium, etc.  2.  Drastic  substances,  having  no  assured 
cholagogue  action  and  often  diminishing  the  biliary 
secretion :  gamboge,  jalap,  aloes,  scammony,  senna, 
calomel.  3.  Substances  diminishing  the  biliary  se- 
cretion more  often  than  they  increase  it:  alcohol, 
olive  oil.  4.  Substances  certainly  diminishing  the 
biliary  secretion:  atropine,  pilocarpine  (?).  5.  Sub- 
stances having  a  doubtful  cholagogue  action  ;  antipv- 
rin,  acetanilid,  caffeine,  diuretin,  santonin,  Durand's 
remedy.  6.  Substances  which  are  cholagogue:  sali- 
cylate of  sodium,  bile. 

Hydronephrosis. —  i.  Lumbar  nephrotomy,  fol- 
lowed by  packing  and  aseptic  drainage.  If  urinary  fis- 
tula remains  after  three  months:  2.  Operation  for  the 
stenosis,  namely,  for  (<?■)  stricture  of  the  ureter,  or  (/) 
valve  formation  and  oblique  insertion.  If  the  fistula 
still  remains  with  the  ureter  patent,  which  occurs  only 
when  there  is  obstruction  above  the  ureter:  3.  Ope- 
ration for  sacculated  kidney  as  designed  bv  me, 
namely,  bisection  of  the  kidney  and  division  of  the 
partition  walls  between  sacs.  When  the  entire  terri- 
tory of  the  sac  is  thus  laid  open  and  the  ureter  is  pat- 
ent, as  demonstrated  by  free  passage  of  bougies  from 
the  kidney  to  the  bladder,  and  by  free  passage  of  in- 
jected fluid,  then — 4.  Closure  of  the  fistula  by  reun- 
ion of  the  bisected  kidney.  This  last  operation  may 
confidently  be  expected  to  be  followed  by  disappear- 
ance of  the  fistula.  It  should  not,  however,  be  done 
until  the  pyelitis,  if  present,  has  been  cured  by  thor- 
ough irrigation  from  the  kidney  to  the  bladder.  Kus- 
ter  obser\'ed  a  case  of  nephrotomy  in  which  the  fistula 
closed  spontaneously,  with  patent  ureter,  but  the  pye- 
litis persisted,  giving  an  incomplete  cure.  I  have 
seen,  however,  when  we  closed  the  fistula  before  the 
pus  has  disappeared  entirely  from  the  urine,  the  pus 
in  the  urine  having  remained  unchanged  in  amount 
for  a  considerable  time,  that  the  closure  of  the  fistula 
acts  as  a  curative  measure  and  causes  the  pyelitis  to 
cease. — Fexger,  Annals  of  Surgery,  June,  1896. 

Etiology  of  Lobular  Pneumonia. — Dr.  Kreibich, 
in  a  monograph  published  by  fSraumuUer,  Vienna, 
1896,  examined  twenty-seven  cases  of  pneumonia, 
twenty  of  which  were  of  the  inspiration  variety.  In 
twenty-three  he  found  the  diplococcus  pneumonia-, 
eleven  times  in  pure  culture,  five  times  with  bacillus 
coli  communis,  four  times  with  staphylococcus  pyo- 
genes aureus,  once  each  with  bacillus  pneumonia, 
streptococcus  poygenes,  and  another  unrecognized 
microorganism.  l)r.  Kreibich  asserts  that  broncho- 
pneumonia, and  especially  inspiration  pneumonia,  aie 
generally  caused  by  the  diplococcus  pneumonia;  but 
he  notes  that  in  man  bacillus  coli  is  also  capable  of 
causing  lobar  and  lobular  pneumonia.  As  an  auto- 
infection  from  the  cavity  of  the  mouth,  the  occurrence 
of  lobular  pneumonia  dependent  upon  the  diplococcus 
pneumoniae  is  favored  by  such  conditions  as  heart 
failure,  hypostatic  hypen-emia,  etc.  In  most  cases  of 
coli  pneumonia  there  is  infection  by  the  blood  from 
the  intestine  or  from  inflammatory  processes  in  the 
urogenital  tract.  Inspiration  pneumonia  may  end  in 
suppuration,  in  gangrene,  or  in  induration.  With  re- 
gard to  the  first  termination,  the  variety  of  exudation 
is  not  generally  influenced  by  the  question  whether 
the  diplococcus  was  alone  present  or  in  company  wiih 
other  organisms,  though  the  exudation  has  a  tendency 


820 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  5,  1896 


to  he  bloody  if  large  isfective  masses  are  suddenly  in- 
spired. Gangrene  is  generally  caused  by  anaerobes 
and  saphrophytes,  probably  present  in  the  inspired 
mass,  which  induce  putritl  changes  in  the  contents  of 
the  bronchi,  and  by  their  katabolic  products  lead  to 
necrosis  of  the  inflamed  portions  of  the  lung.  Indu- 
ration apparently  occurs  when  the  metabolic  products 
of  the  bacteria  constitute  a  long-continued  stimulus  to 
productive  inflammation. 

Th2  Cause  of  Warts. — Mechanical  irritation  of  the 
p.ipilla:  is  thought  by  Schaal  (Archiv  fiir  Derm.  11. 
Syp/i.,  Bd.  XXXV.,  H.  2)  to  be  the  cause  of  warty 
growths.  In  his  own  person,  spicule  of  glass  seemed 
to  lead  to  increased  formation  of  epidermic  cells  and 
the  development  of  warts.  The  exposed  surfaces  be- 
ing those  on  which  warts  habitually  develop  would 
lend  weight  to  this  theory.  The  delicate  tissues  of 
childhood  also  favor  easy  penetration  of  foreign  bodies. 

Hayseed  Sprouted  in  the  Ear. — Dr.  Macnaughton 
Jones  reports,  in  \.\\q  /oiinni/  of  Laryiigo/ogy,  Rhiiiology, 
and  Otology,  a  case  in  which  the  patient  had  been  suffer- 
ing from  noises  in  the  ear  for  some  years,  and  had 
other  evidences  of  middle-ear  deafness.  He  sought 
advice  for  the  deafness,  being  quite  unconscious  of  the 
presence  of  any  foreign  body.  On  examining  the 
meatus,  what  appeared  to  be  a  pink  sprouting  mass  of 
fungus  was  seen  with  the  transmitted  light.  The  ap- 
pearance was  most  puzzling,  and  it  was  not  until  the 
sprouting  hayseed  was  withdrawn  that  its  nature  was 
discovered.  It  was  quite  firmly  attached  to  the  wall 
of  the  meatus,  being  removed  clean  with  the  lever  for- 
ceps. The  patient  then  remembered  having,  over  two 
years  previously,  at  harvest  time,  suddenly  felt  as  if 
something  had  entered  his  ear,  and  the  tinnitus  began. 

Myxodermia At   a   recent  meeting   of  the  Paris 

Academy  of  Medicine,  Dr.  H.  de  Krun  presented  a 
communication  based  upon  the  observation  of  a  girl 
of  seventeen  years,  who  had  entered  his  hosjjital  ser- 
vice with  the  diagnosis  of  typhoid  fever,  and  upon  the 
further  observation  of  a  similar  case  by  \)x.  Haidar. 
an  externe  of  the  service.  The  conclusions  presented 
were  to  the  effect  that  there  exists  a  disease  charac- 
terized by  the  following  ensetublf  of  phenomena: 
Rapid  onset,  with  high  fever,  malaise,  vomiting,  and 
headache,  followed  at  once  by  the  development  of  the 
typhoid  phenomena  common  to  all  infectious  diseases, 
with  predominance  of  agitation  during  the  night,  when 
the  delirium  takes  on  a  particularly  violent  character. 
The  temperature  range  is  characterized  by  three  peri- 
ods :  A  primary  period,  during  which  the  thermometer, 
after  having  registered  39^  C.  from  the  first,  oscillates 
during  eight  or  ten  days  between  39^  atid  40°  C. ;  a 
second  period  (apyrexia),  during  which  the  tempera- 
ture falls  for  about  eight  days  to  below  normal;  a 
third  period,  in  which  the  temperature  goes  up  again 
rapidly  to  the  neighborhood  of  39'  C  There  is  a 
generalized  contraction  of  the  whole  muscular  system, 
especially  pronounced  in  the  masticatory  muscles 
(trismus),  the  muscles  of  the  face  (special  facies), 
and  the  muscles  of  the  neck  (stiffness  of  the  neck 
and  impossibility  to  turn  the  head).  Here  are  also 
special  alteration  of  the  skin,  which  becomes  like 
soft  wax;  subcutaneous  hemorrhages  coming  on  at  the 
onset  of  the  third  period;  multiple  ecchymoses,  which 
are  voluminous,  painful,  and  characterized  by  a  large 
white  zone,  which  surrounds  them  and  distinguishes 
them  from  ecchymoses  which  may  be  produced  in  other 
infectious  diseases  and  in  scorbutus.  This  disease  is 
equally  remarkable  for  the  absence  of  meteorism  and  of 
rosy  lenticular  spots  or  other  eruption.  Its  duration 
is  from  three  to  four  weeks.  Its  infectious  principle  is 
still  to  be  determined;  however,  we  may  affirm  that  it 
has  nothins:  in  common  with  the  bacillus  of   F.herth. 


The  prognosis  is  grave.  The  di;ignosis  of  this  affec- 
tion is  relatively  easy,  thanks  to  the  existence  of  a 
certain  number  of  symptoms  truly  pathognomonic, 
which  permits  us  clearly  to  establish  its  autonomv  and 
to  call  it,  until  a  better  name  is  agreed  upon,  myxo- 
dcrmie  coii/rai/nniiik  hcmorrhagiqiie. 

Vaginal  Caesarean  Section. — Dr.  Diihrssen  de- 
scribes the  Vaginal  method  as  less  dangerous  than  the 
classical  Cesarean  section.  His  operation  was  done 
in  spite  of  closure  of  the  cervix,  and  without  opening 
the  peritoneum.  He  delivered  a  living  child  by  the 
vagina.  The  vaginal  portion  was  exposed  by  a  large 
speculum,  and  sagittal  openings  having  been  made  in 
the  anterior  and  posterior  vaginal  vaults,  the  bladder 
and  vesical  fold  of  peritoneum  and  that  of  Douglas' 
pouch  were  detached  from  the  cervix  and  lower  seg- 
ment of  the  uterus,  which  were  then  divided  in  the 
median  plane.  After  the  bleeding  had  been  arrested 
by  ligatures,  he  introduced  his  hand,  and  turned  and 
extracted  a  child  of  nine  and  one-half  pounds  weight. 
The  operation  is  indicated  when,  with  an  undilatable 
cervix,  the  mother's  life  is  imperilled  by  circum- 
stances which  may  be  improved,  or  set  aside,  by  emp- 
tying the  uterus;  for  example,  in  severe  eclampsia  or 
uremia:  in  cases  of  serious  internal  hemorrhage  from 
a  normally  situated  but  prematurely  displaced  pla- 
centa; in  gra\e  pulmonaiy  or  cardiac  disease;  in  the 
interests  of  the  child,  when  the  condition  of  the  mother 
is  expected  to  prove  rapidly  fatal ;  and,  finally,  in 
pathological  conditions  of  the  cervix  or  of  the  lower 
segment  of  the  womb.  In  new  growths  of  the  cervix 
the  operation  may  be  supplemented  by  vaginal  hyster- 
ectomy, which,  directly  after  delivery,  can  be  performed 
in  a  few  minutes,  by  Doyen's  method.  Diihrssen  con- 
siders these  procedures  as  logical  developments  of 
Czerny's  vaginal  myomotomy  and  total  extirpation, 
and  as  instances  of  the  influence  of  the  advances  of 
gynecological  surgery  upon  the  field  of  obstetrics. — 
Birlincr  kliiinihi    \]'ocluii<:chiiJI. 

Tuberculous  Hernia. —  .\ccording  to  Dr.  Renault, 
tubercle  developing  in  a  hernial  sac  or  in  its  contents 
may  assume  two  forms:  Gross  tubercle  or  miliary. 
These  two  forms  may  be  either  primary  or  may  coexist 
w  ith  other  lesions  of  the  same  kind  in  different  organs, 
and  the  author  points  out  as  curious  that  femoral  her- 
nias are  much  more  rarely  tuberculous  than  inguinal, 
and  that  tuberculous  umbilical  or  obturator  hernias 
have  never  been  observed.  In  general,  it  is  tho.se 
hernias  of  long  standing  that  are  more  likely  to  become 
tuberculous.  It  is  probable  that  the  propagation  of 
the  tubercle  takes  place  by  the  intestine,  and  th.e  author 
believes  that  traumatism,  being  fairly  frequent  in 
hernia,  may  have  a  marked  influence  in  the  develop- 
ment of  tubercle.  He  also  suggests  that  variations  in 
the  local  circulation  may  have  an  important  bearing. 
Tubercle  in  a  hernia  may  be  found  in  either  children 
or  adults,  and  in  the  former  it  is  imijortant  to  bear  it 
in  mind,  for  a  child  already  the  subject  of  a  congeni- 
tal hernia  may  develop  tubercle  very  insidiously,  as 
a  slight  loss  of  weight  and  irritability  may  be  the  only 
general  symptoms.  Locally  there  may  be  an  increase 
in  the  size  of  the  hernia  and  marked  pain  on  palpa- 
tion, as  constituting  the  only  physical  signs.  That 
the  diagnosis  is  important  is  shown  by  the  fact  that 
the  tubercle  may  be  confined  to  the  sac  and  its  con- 
tents, but  can,  and  often  does,  spread  to  the  general 
peritoneum.  If  diagnosed  before  extension  takes 
place  it  is  possible,  the  author  believes,  to  obtain  sat- 
isfactory results  by  treatment.  This  latter  should  be 
the  ordinary  treatment  of  hernia,  the  tubercle  under 
these  circumstances  appearing  to  subside,  as  in  the 
case  of  a  general  peritoneal  invasion. — Journal  de 
Afi'deci'ie  de  J\iris. 


December  5,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


821 


Medical  Record: 

A    Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE   F.   SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 

Publishers 
WM.  WOOD  &  CO.,  43,  45,  &  47  East  Tenth  Street. 


New  York,  December  5,  1896. 

LEGAL    RESPONSIBILITIES   OF    THE   OPER- 
ATING   SURGEON. 

A  RECENT  suit  for  damages  against  a  surgeon  in  Lon- 
don for  exceeding  the  wishes  of  a  patient  regarding  the 
e.xtent  of  an  operation  has  just  been  decided  for  the 
defendant.  The  case  was  one  of  double  oophorec- 
tomy, against  the  express  wishes  of  the  patient  that 
but  one  ovary  should  be  removed.  During  the  prog- 
ress of  the  operation  it  became  evident  to  the  surgeon 
that  the  removal  of  the  remaining  offending  organ  was 
necessary  for  a  radical  cure.  The  patient,  in  conse- 
quence of  this  act,  was  compelled  to  break  a  mar- 
riage engagement  which  had  been  pending.  The  tes- 
timony in  the  trial  bore  upon  some  very  im.portant 
questions  of  professional  responsibility  in  this  and 
similar  cases.  While  the  course  to  be  pursued  must 
be  governed  by  individual  circmnstances,  the  general 
reasons  for  specific  action  are  admittedly  controlled 
by  well-understood  general  principles.  The  result  of 
the  case  in  hand  carries  with  it  a  lesson  of  danger  in 
lawsuits  which  every  surgeon  should  thoughtfully  con- 
sider. It  is  legally  held  in  this  country  and  in  other 
civilized  communities  that  the  consent  of  the  patient, 
when  such  can  be  obtained,  is  always  necessary  in 
dividing  the  responsibility  of  any  operative  treatment. 
In  the  case  of  a  child  or  of  an  insensible  patient  in 
imminent  peril,  the  nearest  relatives  or  friends  are 
competent  to  decide  for  or  against  surgical  interfer- 
ence. When  such  precautions  are  not  or  cannot  be 
taken  on  the  part  of  the  operator,  he  assumes  the  sole 
responsibility  of  the  result.  No  surgeon  cares  to  do 
this  when  he  can  avoid  it,  and  as  a  consequence  he 
protects  himself  against  the  possibility  of  subsequent 
misunderstanding  accordingly.  A  refusal  to  take 
proper  advice  under  given  circumstances  is  the  affair 
of  the  patient  and  that  of  no  one  else.  Hence,  in  the 
eyes  of  the  law  the  patient  has  the  right  to  decide  his 
own  chances;  in  other  words,  is  privileged  to  take  his 
life  in  his  own  hands,  in  spite  of  the  judgment  of  the 
person  who  is  summoned  to  his  aid. 

In  the  actual  course  of  an  operation  the  case  is  en- 
tirely different,  and  the  discussion  of  the  duties  of 
the  operator  opens  up  a  wide  field  for  the  e.xercise  of 
his  judgment  in  assuming  unlooked-for  risks,  in  meet- 
ing unsuspected  conditions  of  emergency,  or  pressing 
matters  of  expediency.  It  is  just  here  that  a  line  can 
be  drawn  between  what  may  be  actually  necessarj^  to 


avert  immediate  death  or  subsequent  disability  and  the 
surgeon's  ideal  of  a  complete  operation.  Especially 
is  this  true  when  the  loss  of  an  important  organ  is  to 
be  considered,  and  when  the  patient  has  forbidden  its 
removal  under  any  circumstances.  No  good  operator 
would  care  to  undertake  the  treatment  of  any  case 
with  such  an  embarrassing  handicap;  but  when  he 
does,  he  must,  save  in  very  exceptional  instances,  re- 
ligiously abide  by  the  conditions. 

In  the  present  case,  the  testimony  showed  that  the 
operator,  when  asked  to  promise  that  but  one  ovary 
should  be  removed,  replied  that  he  would  use  his  best 
judgment  in  complying  with  the  request.  The  tacit 
consent  to  such  a  proposition  was  legally  implied  by 
the  patient  voluntarily  placing  herself  upon  the  ope- 
rating-table, although  she  positively  declared  that  she 
had  given  no  direct  assent  to  the  proposal  of  the  sur- 
geon. Although  it  was  not  claimed  that  the  removal 
of  the  second  ovary  was  necessary  to  save  the  life  of 
the  patient  at  the  time,  but  that  it  was  for  the  sake  of 
an  ultimate  cure,  the  jury,  fortunately  for  the  defen- 
dant, took  the  lenient  side  and  most  liberally  endorsed 
what  on  general  principles  might  be  considered  a 
laudable  motive.  Strictlj-  speaking,  however,  there 
was  a  dangerous  possibilitj'  for  an  entirely  opposite 
view.  That  such  chances  should  not  be  taken  again 
is  the  real  moral  to  this  particular  tale.  One  of  the 
experts  for  the  plaintiff  expressed  his  belief  that  the 
second  ovary  was  not  sufficiently  diseased  to  require 
removal,  but  he  evidently  merits  the  pity  of  every 
practical  g)'necologist. 

While  this  case  may  be  looked  upon  as  a  leading 
one  in  protecting  the  surgeon  in  doubtful  emergencies, 
the  pros  and  cons  cannot  be  weighed  too  carefully  to 
prevent  a  disastrous  reversal  of  the  present  ruling.  If 
it  were  necessary  that  one  more  word  should  be  said 
on  this  point,  it  is  better  in  cases  of  doubt,  when  such 
can  be  safely  done,  to  perform  an  exploratory  opera- 
tion and  obtain  consent  for  more  radical  measures  af- 
terward, than  to  be  called  to  account  for  what  the 
patient  may  term  to  be  disobedience  to  his  or  her 
commands;  but  safest  and  best  of  all  is  never  to  un- 
dertake any  operation  whatever  without  the  freest  pos- 
sible liberty  for  the  use  of  personal  judgment  on  any 
and  every  contingency. 


MEDICAL  FEES  AND  MULTI-MILLIONAIRES. 

It  is  said  that  since  John  W.  Mackay  refused  to  pay 
the  bill  of  the  physicians  who  extracted  the  assassin's 
bullet  from  his  body,  amounting  to  $12,500,  he  has 
paid  an  attorney  bill  of  $26,160,  for  taking  a  will  of 
which  he  was  executor  through  the  probate  court — an 
automatic  procedure  requiring  neither  skill,  great  abil- 
ity, learning,  nor  judgment. 

The  California  press  was  unanimous  in  condemn- 
ing the  physicians  for  rendering  so  large  a  bill,  and 
in  congratulating  the  lawyer  upon  receiving  a  hand- 
some fee.  We  have  only  ourselves  to  thank  for  the 
way  the  public  look  upon  these  matters.  Lawyers 
often  think  better  of  us  than  we  have  thought  of  our- 
selves, to  judge  from  the  excitement  which  is  occa- 


822 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  5,  1896 


sioned  when  a  physician  dares  assert  his  rightful 
claims. 

In  a  recent  speech  to  the  Charing  Cross  medical 
students,  Justice  Vaughan  Williams  dwelt  upon  the 
affinity  of  law  and  medicine.  Both  required  the  same 
qualities.  Both  lawyer  and  physician  were  the  recipi- 
ents of  confidences  from  their  clients,  and  clients 
rarely  found  their  confidences  misplaced.  As  a  law- 
yer he  came  into  contact  with  doctors  in  the  law 
courts,  where  the  most  important  issues  were  often  de- 
termined solely  on  the  evidence  of  medical  experts, 
who  were  for  the  most  part  safe  guides  in  the  admin- 
istration of  justice.  One  point,  however,  in  which  the 
professions  differed  was  that  the  medical  profession 
was  essentially  progressive,  while  the  legal  profession 
was  in  a  sense  stationary.  If  the  doctors  of  the  last 
century  should  come  to  life  again,  they  would  know 
comparatively  nothing  of  contemporary  medical  sci- 
ence; but  if  the  judges  of  former  times  were  installed 
in  the  law  courts  to-morrow,  they  would  try  the  cases 
quite  as  well,  if  not  better  than  the  judges  of  to-day. 

This  eminent  representative  of  the  bar  might  have 
proceeded  to  designate  one  other  point  in  which  the 
professions  differed.  If  the  legal  profession  is  sta- 
tionary in  one  sense,  it  has  advanced  in  knowledge  of 
how  to  secure  at  least  fair  remuneration  from  men  of 
great  wealth.  This  the  medical  man  has  yet  to  learn 
— and  in  learning  it,  the  public  will  be  taught. 


ITCHING    AND   THE   ITCH. 

In  a  recent  number  of  La  Midecine  Moderne,  the  fre- 
quency with  which  formula  are  published  in  American 
medical  journals  for  the  relief  of  pruritus  vulva;  is 
made  a  subject  of  comment.  The  question  is  asked 
whether  there  are  peculiarities  of  race,  climate,  or  en- 
vironment which  tend  to  make  the  affection  so  preva- 
lent among  American  women  that  editors  have  become 
possessed  of  the  necessity  of  bringing  the  matter  for- 
ward so  frequently  in  their  publications.  We  do  not 
know  how  others  may  account  for  the  fact  that  pruritus 
vulvae  receives  so  much  attention  at  American  hands, 
but  our  itch  editor,  to  whom  we  referred  the  matter, 
informs  us  that  personally  he  is  a  great  admirer  of 
French  journalism,  and  constantly  flatters  French  edi- 
tors in  the  sincerest  way  by  imitating  them.  Now, 
as  every  one  knows  who  reads  the  Paris  journals,  it 
would  be  considered  an  unpardonable  oversight  for 
an  editor  to  send  out  a  weekly  issue  which  did  not 
contain  the  recipe  for  at  least  ont poviviade  coiitre  la 
gale. 

Having  little  or  no  scabies  in  this  country,  and 
much  more  pruritus  scribendi  than  any  other  variety, 
these  formulffi  are  reproduced  and  made  to  do  service 
under  the  faked  caption  of  "  pruritus  vulva;." 

Now,  will  our  esteemed  friend  of  "modern  medi- 
cine" enlighten  us  upon  the  prevalence  in  France  of 
la  gale,  to  which  his  own  and  his  contemporaries'  jour- 
nals devote  so  much  attention? 


Syphilis  has  been  recognized  as  a  cause  for  divorce 
by  a  Paris  court. 


^cxuB  0f  the  'e^Ejefe. 

"Ian  Maclaren  "  to  Physicians — The  Rev.  John 
Watson,  D.D.,  "Ian  Maclaren,"  author  of  "A  Doctor 
of  the  Old  School,"  w-ill  preach  to  medical  men  and 
medical  stuclents  in  the  Fifth  Avenue  Presbyterian 
Church,  Fifth  Avenue  and  Fifty-fifth  Street,  on  Sun- 
day, December  7th,  at  8  p.m.  Tickets  can  be  obtained 
free  by  medical  men,  medical  students,  and  other  col- 
lege graduates,  on  personal  application  at  the  Stu- 
dents' Club,  129  Lexington  Avenue.  An  opportunity 
is  thus  offered  to  the  medical  profession  of  this  city 
to  see  and  hear  one  who,  by  his  charming  creation  of 
"  Dr.  Maclure,"  has  endeared  himself  to  the  hearts 
of  every  one  of  his  thousands  of  enthusiastic  readers. 

Pigeon  Calls. — Dr.  Harrey,  a  Scotch  physician,  is 
said  to  make  a  practice  of  leaving  with  such  patients 
as  are  likely  to  require  his  prompt  attendance  one  or 
more  carrier  pigeons  to  be  dispatched  with  messages. 
He  also  takes  the  winged  messengers  with  him  on  his 
rounds  and  sends  them  back  to  his  office  with  pre- 
scriptions to  be  filled.  It  is  not  stated  whether  or  not 
they  carry  back  the  medicine  to  the  sufferer. 

A  Photo-Fluoroscope  has  been  invented  by  Dr. 
Bleyer,  of  this  city,  by  means  of  which  it  is  said  pic- 
tures of  interior  parts  can  be  taken  which  are  a  sur- 
prise to  scientists. 

The  New  York  Civil  Service  Commission  will 
hold  the  following  examination  at  its  office  in  the 
new  criminal  court  building,  at  10  a.m.  on  the  date 
named.  Citizens  of  the  United  States,  who  are  resi- 
dents of  the  State  of  New  York,  and  hold  the  degree 
of  M.D.  are  eligible  for  this  examination.  Appli- 
cations may  be  obtained  from  S.  William  Briscoe, 
secretary,  new  criminal  court  building.  New  York 
City.  December  15th. — House  physician,  Bellevue 
Hospital,  department  of  public  charities.  Candi- 
dates must  hold  degree  of  M.D.,  and  will  be  exam- 
ined on  nervous  and  mental  diseases.  Salary,  $1,200 
per  annum. 

Navy  Department,  Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Sur- 
gery, Washington,  D.  C.  Changes  in  the  medical 
corps  of  the  United  States  navy  for  the  week  ending 
November  28,  1896.  November  21st. — Surgeon  A.  G. 
Cabell  detached  from  the  Michigan,  ordered  home,  and 
granted  three  months'  leave.  Passed  Assistant  Sur- 
geon F.  J.  B.  Cordeiro  detached  from  the  Constellation 
and  ordered  to  the  Michigan.  Assistant  Surgeon  L. 
Morris  detached  from  the  naval  hospital,  Philadelphia, 
December  5th,  ordered  to  examination  for  promotion  at 
New  York,  December  7th,  and  then  placed  on  waiting 
orders.  Assistant  Surgeon  R.  G.  Brodrick  ordered  to 
the  Constellation.  November  24th. — Medical  Director 
T.  C.  Walton  detached  from  the  naval  academy,  Jan- 
uary 1 8th,  in.stead  of  December  15th,  and  ordered 
to  the  naval  laboratory.  New  York,  January  19th. 
Medical  Director  H.  M.  Wells  detached  from  the 
naval  laboratory.  New  York,  January  19th  instead  of 
December  19th.  November  25th. — Surgeon  W.  S. 
Dixon  detached  from  special  duty  in  Washington  and 
ordered  to  the  Brooklyn,  December  ist. 


December  5,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


823 


Paediatric  Society  of  Philadelphia.— At  a  well- 
attended  meeting  of  Philadelphia  medical  men  on 
November  19th  it  was  agreed  to  form  a  pjediatric 
society. 

Vienna  Medical  Society.— Dr.  Adam  Liewicz,  a 
prominent  member  of  this  society,  has  been  expelled 
for  securing  a  patent  upon  his  "  cancroin,"  a  cancer 
remedy. 

The  Late  Dr.  Thomas  H.  Burchard.— The  North- 
western Medical  and  Surgical  Society  adopted  the 
following  resolutions  in  regard  to  Dr.  Thomas  H. 
Burchard : 

Whereas,  It  has  pleased  God  to  take  away  Dr. 
Thomas  H.  Burchard,  distinguished  by  twenty  years 
of  active  and  faithful  membership  in  the  Northwestern 
Medical  and  Surgical  Society  of  New  York ;  and 

IV/tereas,  Our  hearts  are  touched  with  a  deep  sorrow 
by  the  suddenness  of  his  decease;  therefore, 

Resolved,  That  we  desire  to  place  on  record  an  ex- 
pression of  our  esteem  of  our  late  colleague,  who  had 
endeared  himself  to  us  by  a  long  line  of  friendly  and 
generous  offices — that  we  desire  to  commemorate  his 
devotion  to  the  medical  profession;  e.xemplified  in  so 
high  a  degree  by  his  many  contributions  to  this  and 
to  other  medical  bodies,  and  by  his  acknowledged 
skill  as  a  surgeon — and  that  we  realize  in  the  life  of 
our  friend  the  large  equipment  of  mind  and  body  es- 
sential to  the  success  of  a  true  physician. 

Resolved,  That  a  copy  of  these  minutes  be  sent  to 
the  bereaved  wife  and  sons  and  near  relatives  of  our 
late  colleague,  to  whom  we  extend  our  sincere  sym- 
pathy in  their  great  affliction. 

Resolved,  Further,  that  a  copy  of  these  resolutions 
be  sent  to  the  various  medical  journals  of  New  York 
for  publication. 

For  the  society, 

Edward  S.  Peck,  Committee. 

Mortality  in  the  State — There  were  8,676  deaths 
in  the  State  in  October,  according  to  the  monthly  bul- 
letin of  the  State  board  of  health.  The  decrease  in 
the  mortality  from  all  causes,  which  was  reported  in 
the  last  bulletin  to  amount  to  500  fewer  deaths  than 
in  the  corresponding  month  of  last  year,  has  contin- 
ued during  October,  the  reported  mortality  being  600 
less  than  that  of  October,  1895.  There  is  also  a  de- 
crease of  800  in  the  number  of  deaths  reported  from 
the  preceding  month.  The  estimated  death  rate  is 
16  per  1,000  population  annually,  against  17.50  in 
September  and  17.20  in  October,  1895.  The  number 
of  deaths  from  diarrhceal  diseases  is  unusually  small, 
and  has  diminished  from  1,077  '"  September  to  338, 
and  this  decrease  is  distributed  over  all  parts  of  the 
State.  The  number  of  deaths  from  diphtheria,  com- 
pared with  ihe  mortality  of  a  year  ago,  is  less  for  the 
month  by  100,  but  there  is  an  increase  from  294  deaths 
in  September  to  361  in  October.  This  increase 
occurs  in  all  parts  of  the  State  except  the  central  and 
southern.  Its  prevalence  is  reported  from  tliiity-five 
towns  in  the  northern  and  eastern  parts  of  tlie  State. 
In  New  York  City  there  were  fewer  deaths  than  in 
September,  but  the  disease  has  increased  in   Brooklyn 


and  Long  Island.  Diphtheria  caused  less  than  2  per 
cent,  of  the  mortality  in  rural  towns  and  4.5  per  cent, 
of  the  urban  mortality.  Scarlet  fever  is  reported  as 
prevalent  from  twenty-five  towns  in  the  southwestern 
counties;  thirty-five  deaths  occurred,  which  is  a  slight 
increase  over  last  month.  Typhoid  fever  has  slightly 
decreased;  it  caused  5.50  per  cent,  of  the  rural  and  2 
per  cent,  of  the  urban  mortality.  From  acute  respira- 
tory diseases  the  mortality  is  excessive,  the  1,123 
deaths  reported  being  300  more  than  either  that  of  the 
preceding  month  or  the  corresponding  month  of  last 
year.  No  special  cause  for  this  increase  has  been  re- 
ported. From  other  local  diseases  the  mortality  is 
diminished. 

Obituary  Notes — Hiram  Henry  Darr,  Caldwell, 
Tex.,  died  November  22,  1896.  He  was  born  April  4, 
1853,  on  the  old  Darr  homestead  in  the  vicinity  of 
Yellow  Prairie,  Tex.,  and  obtained  a  general  educa- 
tion in  the  local  schools  and  by  private  study;  attended 
lectures  at  Louisville  Medical  College,  Louisville, 
Ky.,  from  which  he  was  graduated  February  25,  1875, 
with  first  honors,  receiving  the  gold  medal  for  general 
proficiency  in  all  branches,  and  also  the  first  prize  in 
surgery.  He  then  took  an  ad  eundem  course  at  the 
Kentucky  School  of  Medicine,  and  was  graduated  from 
that  institution  in  June  of  the  same  year,  1875.  Locat- 
ing near  Hearne,  Tex.,  he  practised  medicine  there 
until  1879,  and  spent  the  winter  of  1879-80  in  study 
at  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  in  the  city 
of  New  York,  giving  special  attention  to  diseases  of 
the  eye,  ear,  and  throat.  Returning  to  Texas,  Dr. 
Darr  located  at  Caldwell,  in  his  native  count}\  He 
was  a  member  of  the  following-named  organizations, 
having  joined  them  in  the  years  given :  Texas  State 
Medical  Association,  1877,  vice-president  in  1884; 
American  Public  Health  Association,  1882;  American 
Medical  Association,  1883  ;  Burleson  County  Medical 
Society,  which  he  helped  to  organize  in  1885  and  of 
which  he  was  the  first  president.  International  Med- 
ical Congress,  1887;  National  Association  of  Rail- 
way Surgeons,  1891;  American  Academy  of  Politi- 
cal and  Social  Science,  1892. — Dr.  Pinckney  Web- 
ster Ellsworth,  who  had  been  a  physician  and 
surgeon  of  Hartford  for  fifty-three  years,  died  Decem- 
ber 1st,  from  a  paralytic  shock.  He  was  born  in  Hart- 
ford on  December  5,  1814.  He  was  a  descendant 
of  Governor  Bradford  of  the  Ma};flou'er  and  also  of 
John  Webster,  one  of  the  first  governors  of  the  Con- 
necticut colony.  Dr.  Ellsworth  graduated  at  Yale  in 
the  class  of  1836  and  from  the  College  of  Physicians 
and  Surgeons  of  New  York  in  1839.  He  was  one  of 
the  organizers  of  the  Hartford  Medical  Society,  a 
member  of  the  Connecticut  Medical  Society,  and  an 
honorary  member  of  the  New  York  State  Medical 
Society.  His  distinction  as  a  surgeon  led  Governor 
Buckingham  to  appoint  him  surgeon  of  the  Connecticut 
brigade  of  volunteers,  and  he  participated  in  the  first 
battle  of  Bull  Run.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Centre 
Church  for  over  fifty  years,  the  same  church  in  which 
his  father,  Governor  Ellsworth,  was  deacon  for  over 
half  a  century.  He  leaves  a  widow  and  six  children. — 
Dr.  Jacob  T.  Field,  who  died  at  his  home  in  Bayonne, 


824 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  5,  1896 


N.  J.,  was  fifty-seven  years  old,  and  was  born  in  North 
Branch,  Somerset  County,  N.  J.  His  academic  educa- 
tion was  received  at  Rutgers  College,  and  his  medical 
degree  was  conferred  by  the  College  of  Physicians  and 
Surgeons.  He  was  a  war  veteran,  and  leaves  a  widow 
and  one  son. 

Generous  Endowment. — The  children  of  the  late 
George  Leib  Harrison  have  added  $150,000  to  the  en- 
dowment fund  of  the  '•  George  L.  Harrison  Memorial 
House"  of  the  Episcopal  Hospital  of  Philadelphia, 
thus  completing  the  total  of  $300,000. 

Typhoid  is  reported  very  prevalent  at  Paterson, 
N.J. 

The  Late  Dr.  Francis  H.  Rankin. — At  a  special 

meeting  of  the  Newport  Medical  Societ}',  held  at  the 
residence  of  Horatio  R.  Storer,  presided  over  by  First 
Vice-President  Dr.  C.  F.  Barker,  the  following  pre- 
amble and  resolutions  were  adopted : 

Whereas,  In  His  inscrutable  wisdom  Almighty  God 
has  seen  fit  to  remove  from  the  scene  of  his  earthly 
labors,  our  beloved  president;  therefore, 

Resolved,  That  we  bow  in  submission  to  His  divine 
will. 

Resolved,  That  in  the  death  of  Dr.  Francis  H.  Ran- 
kin, the  medical  societj'  of  which  he  was  the  founder 
has  met  with  an  irretrievable  loss. 

Resolved,  That  the  profession  of  medicine  has  parted 
with  one  of  its  brightest  leaders,  a  man  who  was  al- 
ways working  for  the  sanitarj'  welfare  of  this  city,  for 
the  good  of  the  poor,  and  the  benefit  of  the  profession 
of  which  he  was  so  bright  an  ornament. 

Resolved,  That  no  man  could  have  led  a  purer  or 
more  useful  and  disinterested  life,  and  that  the  urban- 
ity of  his  manners,  the  gentleness  of  his  disposition, 
the  truthfulness  of  his  character,  and  the  manliness  of 
his  nature  served  to  bind  with  bonds  of  sincerest  love 
the  enduring  friendship  which  he  always  inspired  in 
all  who  had  the  privilege  of  knowing  him. 

Resolved,  That  we  offer  our  sincere  sympathy  to  his 
afflicted  wife  and  relatives. 

Resolved,  That  the  society  attend  his  funeral  in  a 
body. 

Resolved,  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be  pub- 
lished in  the  daily  papers  of  this  city  and  in  a  promi- 
nent medical  publication  in  New  York,  Boston,  and 
Providence,  and  that  a  copy  be  presented  to  his 
family. 

V.  MoTT  Francis,  M.D., 

Second  Vice-President, 
Henry  E.  Turner,  M.D., 
Stephen  C.  Powell,  M.D., 

Committee. 

Philadelphia  County  Medical  Society. — At  a  stated 
meeting  ot  the  Philadelphia  County  Medical  Society, 
on  November  nth,  Dr.  J.  T.  Rugh  read  a  paper  enti- 
tled "  Eight  Primary  Movements  of  the  Normal  Spine 
as  a  Basis  for  Gymnastics  in  the  Treatment  of  Scoli- 
osis and  Allied  Conditions."  These  movements  con- 
sist in  bending  forward,  bending  backward,  bending 
to  the  right,  bending  to  the  left,  combination  of  these 
movements  in  circumduction  to  the  right,  combination 


of  these  movements  in  circumduction  to  the  left,  rota- 
tion of  the  spine  upon  its  vertical  axis  to  the  right, 
and  rotation  of  the  spine  upon  its  a.xis  to  the  left. 
By  special  invitation,  Mr.  Tallerman,  of  London,  ex- 
hibited a  localized  hot-air  bath  apparatus,  and  de- 
monstrated its  extraordinar}'  efficacy  in  a  case  of  satur- 
nine gout  ■  and  in  one  of  lumbago.  This  device 
promises  to  prove  of  large  service  in  the  treatment  of 
such  disorders,  especially,  as  chronic  and  painful 
affections  of  the  joints  and  muscles  of  varied  kind, 
and  has  for  several  years  been  in  successful  employ- 
ment at  the  hands  of  English  surgeons  and  physicians. 
Dr.  Max  J.  Stem  made  a  ''  Report  of  Work  with  Roent- 
gen Rays  at  the  Polyclinic  Hospital,  with  Exhibit  of 
Skiagraphs." 

Traffic  in  Corpses — The  department  of  charities 
has  suspended  Morgue-Keeper  White  for  selling  bod- 
ies to  the  Polyclinic.  Lender  the  section  of  the  penal 
code  which  makes  it  a  felony  for  any  person  to  sell  a 
human  body  for  dissection  purposes,  Mr.  White  was 
arrested.  The  penalty  for  each  offence  is  $1,000  fine 
or  five  years'  imprisonment,  or  both.  It  has  long  been 
suspected  in  certain  institutions  that  the  difficulties 
in  obtaining  autopsies  when  bodies  were  not  claimed 
by  friends  was  because  they  were  too  valuable  to  some 
one. 

Leprosy  in  Russia — In  July,  1895,  the  Russian 
government  issued  a  decree  that  every  case  of  leprosy 
must  be  notified  to  the  authorities.  In  July  of  the 
present  year  it  was  found  that  in  the  course  of  the 
previous  twelve  months  894  cases  had  been  notified. 
Of  this  number,  63.3  per  cent,  suffered  from  the  tuber- 
cular form  of  the  disease.  As  regards  the  age  of  the 
patients,  3  per  cent,  were  under  five;  14.42  percent, 
under  twenty;  28.2  per  cent,  over  fifty;  and  4.1  per 
cent,  over  seventy.  In  eighteen  cases  the  disease  ap- 
peared to  have  been  transmitted  from  man  to  wife,  or 
vice  versa.  There  afe  already  five  leper  asylums  and 
two  leper  colonies  in  Russia,  and  it  is  in  contempla- 
tion to  increase  the  number  of  these  places  of  isola- 
tion.— British  Medical  Journal,  November  7,  1896. 

College  of  Physicians  of  Philadelphia. — At  a 
stated  meeting  of  the  section  on  gynecology  of  the 
College  of  Physicians  of  Philadelphia  on  November 
19th  Dr.  C.  B.  Penrose  reported  a  case  presenting  an 
enormous  fibroid  tumor  of  the  uterus,  weighing  upward 
of  eighty  pounds.  The  patient  died  from  heart  fail- 
ure several  hours  after  the  operation,  in  consequence, 
it  was  thought,  of  the  sudden  removal  of  the  intra- 
abdominal pressure  that  had  previously  existed.  Dr. 
Penrose  also  reported  a  case  of  spontaneous  rupture 
of  an  oophoritic  cyst,  in  which  removal  was  practised 
successfully.  By  invitation  of  the  executive  committee 
Dr.  W.  A.  Newman  Dorland  read  a  paper  entitled 
'"Gestational  Disturbances  and  Dystocia  Subsequent 
to  Anterior  Fixation  of  the  Uterus."  Dr.  Richard  C. 
Norris  reported  the  course  of  two  labors  following 
suspensio  uteri,  and  Dr.  Barton  Cooke  Hirst  also  re- 
ported two  deliveries  succeeding  the  operation  of  sus- 
pensio uteri.  Dr.  Hirst  also  read  a  paper  entitled 
"Technique  in  Caesarean  Section." 


December  5,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


525 


Brooklyn  Hospital. — Three  members  of  the  medi- 
cal staff  of  the  County  Hospital  in  Brookh'n  recently 
submitted  a  report  to  the  commissioners  of  charities 
in  regard  to  the  overcrowding  of  some  of  the  build- 
ings. In  the  hospital  nearly  seven  hundred  patients 
•were  crowded  into  a  space  originally  intended  for  four 
hundred. 

The  Late  Dr.  F.  W.  Ring Resolutions  adop^d 

by  the  medical  board  of  the  Manhattan  Eye  and  Kar 
Hospital  on  the  occasion  of  the  death  of  Dr.  Frank 
Whitman  Ring,  on  July  17,  1896: 

Whereas,  The  hand  of  death  has  removed  from  our 
midst  our  executive  surgeon,  Dr.  Frank  W.  Ring: 

Resolved,  That,  in  submitting  to  the  will  of  Almighty 
God,  we  wish  to  express  our  personal  sorrow  at  the  loss 
of  a  most  faithful  and  efficient  colleague. 

Resolved,  That  we  extend  to  his  widow  and  family 
our  deepest  sympathy  in  their  bereavement. 

Resolved,  That  the  surgical  staff  of  the  hospital 
attend  his  funeral  services  in  a  body,  and  that  a  com- 
mittee of  four  be  appointed  to  accompany  his  remains 
to  their  final  resting-place. 

Resolved,  That  the  flag  of  the  hospital  be  displayed 
at  half-mast  until  after  his  interment. 

Resolved,  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be  for- 
warded to  his  widow. 

Resolutions  adopted  by  the  board  of  directors  at 
its  stated  meeting,  November  17,  1896: 

Whereas,  we  are  called  upon  to  record  the  death  of 
our  associate.  Dr.  Frank  Whitman  Ring,  which  oc- 
curred on  July  17,  1896;   and 

Whereas,  Dr.  Ring  has,  for  the  past  twelve  years, 
been  actively  connected  with  the  Manhattan  Eye  and 
Ear  Hospital,  New  York  : 

Resolved,  That  we  heartily  indorse  the  action  taken 
by  the  medical  board  at  the  time  of  his  death. 

Resolved,  That  we  hereby  express  our  love  and  ap- 
preciation of  Dr.  Ring  as  a  man,  a  surgeon,  and  a 
director  of  this  hospital,  and  our  own  sorrow,  as  well 
as  the  loss  to  the  institution,  by  his  untimely  death. 

Resolved,  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions,  in  con- 
junction with  those  passed  by  the  medical  board,  be 
published  in  our  annual  report,  the  New  York  med- 
ical journals,  and  the  Maine  Journal  oj  Medieiiie  and 
Science,  and  that  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be  sent 
to  his  widow  with  the  sympathy  of  this  board. 

David  Webster,  M.D., 
J.  B.  Emerson,  M.D., 
John  Stewart, 

Committee. 

Army  Department,  Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Sur- 
gery, Washington,  D.  C.  The  following  changes  in 
the  stations  and  officers  of  the  medical  department  are 
ordered  under  date  of  November  14th:  Major  John  J. 
Hall,  surgeon,  will  be  relieved  from  duty  at  Madison 
Barracks,  New  York,  by  the  commanding  officer  of 
that  post,  and  will  report  to  the  commanding  officer 
of  Fort  Wadsworth  for  duty  at  that  post,  to  relieve 
Major  Edward  T.  Comegys;  Major  Comegys,  upon 
being  relieved,  will  report  to  the  commanding  officer 
of  Fort  Sill,  Oklahoma  Territory,  for  duty  at  that 
post.      Lieut.-Col.   Albert  Hartsuff,  deputy  surgeon- 


general,  and  Capt.  Norton  Strong,  assistant  surgeon, 
have  been  ordered  to  Chicago  to  assist  in  examination 
of  officers  for  promotion.  Major  J.  V.  Lauderdale, 
surgeon,  was  placed  on  the  retired  list. 


COliituuxn\. 

EDWARD    HAZEN    PARKER,    A.M.,  M.D., 


I'OUGHKEEI'Slf,    N.    ^  . 


Dr.  Edward  Hazen  Parker,  for  many  years  one  of 
the  leading  physicians  of  I'oughkeepsie,  N.  Y.,  died 
in  that  city  on  November  loth,  in  the  seventy-third 
year  of  his  age.  Widely  known  as  a  physician  and 
surgeon,  he  was  still  more  widely  known  as  the  author 
of  that  beautiful  poem  in  which  occur  the  following 
lines,  which  were  inscribed  over  the  remains  of  the 
late  President  Garfield: 

"  Life's  race  well  run, 
Life's  work  well  done 
Life's  victory  won  ; 
Now  cometh  rest." 

Dr.  Parker  was  born  in  Boston  in  1823,  and  was  the 
son  of  Hon.  Isaac  and  Sarah  (Ainsworth)  Parker,  and 
nephew  of  Hon.  Joel  Parker,  chief  justice  of  New 
Hampshire  and  afterward  Dane  professor  of  law  at 
Harvard  University. 

Dr.  Parker  graduated  from  Dartmouth  College  in 
1846,  and  received  his  medical  degree  from  Jefferson 
Medical  College  in  1848.  After  graduating  in  medi- 
cine he  was  at  once  appointed  lecturer  on  anatomy 
and  physiology  at  Bowdoin  Medical  College,  and  was 
connected  editorially  for  several  years  with  the  New 
Hampshire  Medical  Journal.  In  1853,  on  being  called 
to  the  chair  of  physiology  and  pathology  in  the  New 
York  Medical  College,  Dr.  Parker  left  Concord,  N. 
H.,  and  established  himself  in  practice  in  New  York 
City,  two  of  his  confreres  in  the  college  being  the  late 
Professors  Peaslee  and  Fordyce  Barker.  During  the 
three  years  that  Dr.  Parker  held  this  professorship  he 
established  the  Ne7i<  York  Medical  Monthly,  which  he 
continued  to  edit  personally  for  many  years  with  great 
ability  and  success. 

In  1854  he  received  the  degree  of  A.M.  from  Trin- 
ity College.  In  1858,  at  the  solicitation  of  manv 
friends  and  patients.  Dr.  Parker  was  induced  to  re- 
move to  Poughkeepsie.  where  he  practised  with  distin- 
guished ability  to  the  time  of  his  death,  a  period  of 
nearly  forty  years. 

Dr.  Parker  was  at  one  time  president  of  the  State 
Medical  Society,  to  which  he  made  several  important 
contributions  in  the  way  of  medical  papers.  He 
also  was  president  of  the  Dutchess  County  Medical 
Society  for  the  year  1861,  was  one  of  the  prime  mov- 
ers in  the  establishment  of  the  St.  Barnabas  Hospital, 
and  for  many  years  was  attending  surgeon  and  at  the 
time  of  his  death  consulting  surgeon  to  the  ^'assar 
Brothers'  Hospital. 

Dr.  Parker  was  a  physician  of  signal  competency 
and  skill,  and  as  a  surgeon  he  had  few  superiors.  He 
was  also  a  man  of  extremely  fine  fibre,  of  unusual  cul- 
tivation, and  high  scholarly  attainments.  His  classical 
education  was  liberal  and  sound,  his  .sympathies  were 
most  acute,  and  he  was  also  possessed  of  a  fine  poetic 
talent,  which  in  his  busy  life  was  less  frequently  exer- 
cised than  his  friends  could  have  desired.  The  single 
poem  mentioned  has  already  enjoyed  a  world-wide 
fame,  and  is  one  on  which  many  an  author  would  will- 
ingly rest  his  claims  for  immortality.  Surely,  as  we 
review  the  long  arduous  career  now  closed,  and  recall 
the  conspicuous  purity  and  sweetness  of  character  and 
the  self-sacrifice  which  marked  our  friend  and  col- 
league's long  years  of  devotion  to  his  work,  we  can 
think  of  no  other  life  to  which  his  own  tender  lines 
will  more  fittingly  apply. 


826 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  5,  1896 


^ocictij  Reports. 

SECOXD     PAX-AMERICAN      MEDICAL     CON- 
GRESS. 

'Special  Kepurt  to  the  MtuiCAL  Record  ) 

IVcdiu'Siiay,  November  i8th — Third  Day. 
SKI    TlOX    (J.\    GENERAL    MEDICINE. 

Autumnal  ^vers  of  the  Southern  Atlantic  States, 
and  Their  Treatment.- -I  )k.  liKindKU  Hrown,  of 
Alexandria,  Va.,  presented  a  paper  with  this  title. 
The  forms  of  autumnal  fe\er  are  intermittent,  or  ague, 
remittent,  and  pernicious  congestive.  The  remittent 
is  subdivided  into  the  acute,  with  sudden  onset  without 
premonition,  chill,  followed  by  acute  active  sthenic 
form  of  fever,  temperature  ranging  from  103"  to  105" 
F.,  followed  by  remission.  In  this  form  the  curves  of 
temperature  are  angular,  extreme,  sudden. 

In  the  prolonged  form  there  are  certain  premonitory 
signs  lasting  several  days,  as  lassitude,  neuralgic 
pains  in  the  head,  back,  and  limbs,  loss  of  appetite, 
constipation.  These  are  followed  by  a  slight  rise  of 
temperature  in  the  evening  and  remission  toward 
morning.  The  curves  of  temperature  in  this  form 
are  slight,  gentle,  moderate.  They  never  rise  high, 
and  during  remission  fall  to  the  normal  or  near  that 
point.  During  the  first  week  of  fever  they  rarely  rise 
higher  than  102''  F. ;  in  the  second  week  to  103°  F. ; 
in  the  third  week  to  104'  F.;  and  in  the  fourth  week 
to  .05'=  F. 

ThiS  is  the  form  usually  mistaken  for  typhoid  fever. 

Etiology:  The  autumnal  fevers  of  the  Southern 
States  are  almost  invariably  of  malarial  origin.  Occa- 
sionally there  are  cases  of  true  typhoid.  But  the  epi- 
demic fevers  in  nineteen  out  of  twenty  cases  are  mala- 
rial in  origin.  The  carriers  of  the  malarial  parasite, 
the  author  held,  are  both  water  and  air,  although  the 
evidences  are  now  greatly  in  favor  of  the  belief  that 
water  is  the  principal  means  of  the  introduction  of  the 
parasite  into  the  system.  Dr.  Brown  then  discussed 
the  action  of  the  plasmodium  malarias  on  the  blood  in 
its  relation  to  the  phenomena  of  fever. 

The  season  of  prevalence  of  autumnal  fevers  of  the 
South  is  from  early  in  .\ugust  to  the  middle  of  Octo- 
ber. They  cease  to  prevail  after  the  appearance  of 
frost,  which  is  antagonistic  to  malaria.  The  symp- 
toms of  malarial  fever  were  described,  especial  note 
being  made  of  the  rhythmic  features  of  the  disease. 
The  differentiation  between  the  symptoms  of  prolonged 
malarial  fever  and  typhoid  was  also  dwell  upon ;  and 
then  Dr.  Brown  discussed  the  onset,  .symptoms,  morbid 
phenomena,  and  course  of  pernicious  congestive  fever. 

The  prophylactic  measures  discussed  were  the  puri- 
fication of  water,  deep  and  surface  water,  artesian 
wells,  sterilized  water,  filtered  water,  and  the  steriliza- 
tion and  filtration  of  water  combined.  The  prophy- 
lactic powers  of  quinine  and  cinchona  were  also  in- 
sisted upon.  The  author  also  discussed  separately  the 
treatment  of  intermittent  fever,  or  ague;  of  remittent 
fever,  acute  and  prolonged;  and  of  pernicious  conges- 
tive fever. 

Quinine  will  ever  be  the  chief  and  only  reliable  an- 
tidote to  th^  malarial  parasite.  The  important  tiues- 
tion  in  its  administration  is  the  manner  of  giving  the 
remedy. 

Malaria  in  Morelia. — Dr.  Mari.^.no  CoRnonA,  of 
M  jrelia,  Mexico,  presented  a  paper  containing  a  study 
of  the  causes  from  which  arises  the  endemic  character 
of  malaria  in  Morelia:  the  forms  under  which  the  dis- 
ease generally  presents  itself;  the  treatment  which 
the  experience  of  many  years  has  indicated  as  the  best: 
and  reflections  on  the  hygienic  works  which  it  will  be 
necessary  to  undertake  with  the  view  of  suppressing 
this  general  scourge. 


Facts  of  Practical  Utility  with  Respect  to  Mala- 
ria  Dr.  Jii^t    I'erres,  of  Mexico  ("ity,  said  th.u  he 

was  about  to  repeat  what  he  had  already  said  before 
other  medical  gatherings,  and  he  did  so  because  he 
deemed  these  facts  of  great  practical  importance,  and 
they  could  not  be  stated  too  frequently  or  too  emphati- 
cally. He  had  remarked  that  there  was  no  apprecia-. 
ble  difference,  either  in  the  number  of  the  parasites  or 
in  the  form  tuider  which  they  appear  in  the  blood  ex- 
tracted from  the  finger  tip,  at  whatever  period  of  the 
attack  the  examination  was  made — that  is  to  say,  that 
the  Plasmodia  are  equally  found  during  the  access  of 
malarial  fever,  shortly  after  its  appearance,  in  full 
apyrexia,  or  shortly  before  the  next  attack  comes  on. 

In  malarial  cachexia,  and  when  the  attacks  do  not 
present  themselves  at  stated  periods,  the  parasites  are 
scarcer,  and  the  half-moons  and  the  grains  free  of  pig- 
ment are  then  more  frequent. 

Ever  since  the  year  1892  he  had  insisted  that  it  is 
of  the  greatest  importance  in  diagnosis  to  find  in  the 
blood,  whether  free  or  not,  granulations  of  dark  coflee- 
colored  pigment,  as  such  discovery  almost  guarantees 
the  diagnosis,  seeing  that  the  pigment  which  results 
upon  destruction  of  the  red  globules  is  of  a  very  light 
coffee  color,  really  yellow,  and  that  the  pigment  of 
melanotic  cancer  is  rarely  found  in  the  blood. 

It  being  easier  to  see  the  pigment  than  to  distin- 
guish the  Plasmodia,  the  author  considered  it  both 
useful  and  practical  to  recommend  that  the  former  be 
.searched  for  rather  than  the  latter,  by  physicians  who 
are  not  very  expert  with  the  microscope  or  who  have 
not  one  of  high  power  at  hand.  The  examination  for 
Plasmodia  ought  always  to  be  made  with  one  that  in- 
creases at  least  seven  hundred  diameters. 

The  administration  of  quinine  to  the  patient  causes 
the  disappearance  of  the  ha^matozoa  from  the  blood 
only  when  it  cures  the  di.sease,  and  in  this  cahc  it 
causes  them  to  disappear  within  twodavs  after  the  ad- 
ministration is  begun:  on  the  intermediate  day  im- 
movable forms  are  seen,  which  are  almost  alwavs  of 
an  irregular  shaj^e. 

The  h;tmatozoa  can  li\e  a  long  time  in  the  blood, 
multiplying  only  slightly  and  without  making  their 
presence  manifest.  Their  ordinary  course  is  to  make 
themselves  manifest  in  such  cases  by  destroying  the 
red  corpuscles;  this  is  the  mechanism  of  production  of 
the  true  malaria  anamia,  which  presents  itself  without 
any  access  of  fe\er. 

This  anamia  is  the  inuiiediate  cause  of  neuralgia, 
which  therefore  immediatelv  ckpends  on  the  action  of 
the  parasites.  It  is  probable  that  they  act  directly  or 
by  means  of  their  secretions  on  the  nervous  system, 
and  thus  favor  the  production  of  the  neuralgic  form  of 
latent  malaria. 

\\'hen  a  jjerson  whose  blood  is  known  or  supposed 
to  contain  hamatozoa  is  about  to  suffer  from  an  attack, 
he  can  avoid  it  by  taking,  two  days  previously,  the 
dose  of  quinine  that  in  that  locality  prevents  the  ac- 
cess. This  is  an  important  fact  for  the  application  cf 
hydrotherapy  in  the  cure  of  malarial  anamia. 

Contrary  to  what  is  stated  by  liurdel,  the  speaker 
had  never  seen  any  glycosuria  after  the  accesses,  even 
after  administering  one  hundred  and  fifty  grams  of 
syrup  to  the  patients. 

Quinine  ought  to  be  administered  immediately  after 
the  diagnosis  is  made.  It  is  an  error  to  believe  that 
it  should  be  given  anv  specific  number  of  hours  before 
the  attack. 

Orrhotherapy  of  Leprosy.  Dr.  Ji.v.n  iii.  1).  C.^r- 
RASQUILLA,  of  Bogota,  I'nited  States  of  Colombia,  pre- 
sented a  communication  upon  "  .\  New  Serotherapeutic 
Process  for  the  Treatment  of  Leprosy,"  of  which  the 
following  is  an  abstract: 

I.  The  leprous  patient  is  bled,  and  the  terum  sepa- 
rated from  the  blood. 


Decemler  5,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


827 


:!.  The  serum  of  the  leper  is  injected  into  a  liorse. 

3.  'I'lie  horse  so  prepared  is  bled,  and  the  serum 
separated  from  the  blood. 

4.  Patients  are  treated  with  hypodermic  injections 
of  the  horse  serum. 

5.  A  horse  is  injected  with  thirty  cubic  centimetres 
of  human  serum  three  times,  at  intervals  of  ten  days. 
He  is  bled  ten  days  after  the  last  injection,  and  is 
injected  afresh  after  the  bleeding.  He  is  bled  twenty 
or  thirty  days  later,  and  so  on  successively. 

6.  The  patient  receives  -^  hypodermic  injection  of 
one  to  tive  cubic  centimetres  every  third  day,  or  at 
longer  intervals  if  any  reaction  should  set  in. 

7.  The  injection  produces  a  normal  reaction,  chill, 
fever,  perspiration  or  accidental  myalgias,  arthralgias, 
neuralgias,  cutaneous  eruptions,  asphyxia,  vertigo,  etc. 

8.  The  lesions  which  are  characteristic  of  the  dis- 
ease are  at  the  same  time  modified;  the  tubercles  are 
smoothed  down  and  eliminated  bv  absorption,  suppu- 
ration, or  scaling;  the  spots  lose  their  color  or  disap- 
pear; the  ulcers  are  healed;  the  sensibility  becomes 
normal ;  the  lost  senses  are  recovered,  and  the  general 
condition  becomes  satisfactory. 

9.  Xo  medicine  is  administered  to  control  the 
symptoms  of  reaction,  unless  it  is  lemonade  to  calm 
the  thirst,  and  aromatic  drinks. 

10.  The  body  is  washed  every  day  with  a  warm  so- 
lution of  permanganate  of  potassium,  one  to  two  parts 
per  thousand.  The  ulcers  are  dressed  with  the  same 
solution,  aseptic  cotton,  and  a  bandage  to  cover  the 
^vhole. 

1 1 .  There  are  no  special  requirements  as  to  diet. 

12.  The  injection  is  not  administered  when  the 
pulse  is  accelerated,  the  temperature  is  above  the  nor- 
mal, or  any  other  symptom  of  reaction  is  shown. 

13.  The  horny  ulcers  on  the  feet  are  treated  with 
salicylic  acid  in  collodion.  Those  on  the  nasal  and 
pharyngeal  mucous  membranes  are  treated  with  a  so- 
lution of  borate  of  sodium;  the  conjunctivitis,  with 
sulphate  of  copper  in  a  weak  solution. 

Acute  Yellow  Atrophy  of  the  Liver. — Dr.  Man- 
uel Car.mona  V  \alle,  of  Me.\ico  City,  reported  the 
following  case:  A  man,  thirty-eight  years  of  age;  a 
merchant,  native  of  Mexico  City,  married;  a  moderate 
drinker;  had  never  suffered  from  any  previous  serious 
illness.  He  was  obliged  to  go  to  Vera  Cruz  on  busi- 
ness, remaining  there  a  week,  and  returning  to  the 
City  of  Mexico  about  the  end  of  M.iy.  Three  days 
after,  and  without  any  known  cause,  he  sutlered  an 
intense  chill  at  night,  accompanied  by  cephalalgia, 
great  lassitude,  intense  fever,  and  a  feeling  of  nausea 
without  vomiting.  On  June  24,  1883,  he  was  admitted 
into  the  San  Andres  Hospital.  He  awoke  the  next 
day  jaundiced,  and  suffering  from  an  abundant  epis- 
taxis. 

At  the  time  of  admittance  to  the  hospital  his  tem- 
]3erature  was  40.6"  C;  the  facies  was  animated:  he 
showed  a  marked  jaundice  color,  both  of  the  skin  and 
of  the  mucous  membranes,  together  with  a  slightly 
delirious  loquacity,  but  was  able  to  give  rational 
answers  to  any  questions  asked. 

He  complained  of  pains  in  the  whole  body,  but  said 
that  he  had  no  fixed  pain  except  in  the  head;  never- 
theless, on  examination,  it  was  found  that  a  pain  ap- 
peared with  the  exercise  of  pressure  on  the  right 
hypochondrium.  The  hepatic  dulness  was  notably 
diminished  and  the  spleen  was  very  much  swollen. 

During  the  four  days  that  the  patient  was  in  the 
hospital,  his  temperature  varied  between  39'  and  41 
X".  (102.2  -105.8'  ¥.);  he  suffered  from  frequent  epis- 
taxis,  hemorrhages  from  the  gums  and  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  mouth,  and,  what  was  most  remarkable, 
a  spontaneous  sanguineous  flow  through  the  urethra, 
but  the  urine  did  not  contain  any  more  blood  than  that 
svhich  was  carried  by  its  natural  flow.     The  symptoms 


of  ataxo-adynamia  shortly  set  in,  and  the  patient  died 
on  the  fourth  day  after  admission  to  the  hospital  and 
the  seventh  of  his  sickness. 

In  the  post-mortem  the  liver  was  found  to  be  very 
much  reduced  in  volume,  and  weighed  six  hundred 
and  fifteen  grams.  It  was  of  a  yellow  color  like  wash 
leather,  of  a  soft  consistency,  and  contained  very  little 
blood.  The  spleen  was  swollen  and  difHuent,  and  the 
blood  in  the  vessels  was  dark  and  glutinous. 

A  microscopic  examination  of  the  liver -showed  that 
the  cells  had  completely  disappeared,  and  that  the 
hepatic  parenchyma  had  been  transformed  into  a  net- 
work of  connective  tissue,  with  its  meshes  entirely 
empty.  The  veins,  especially  the  suprahepatic  veins, 
had  their  walls  thickened  and  their  lumen  was  ob- 
structed by  thrombi. 

The  doctrine  that  now  prevails  with  respect  to  the 
nature  of  icterus  gravis  can  be  summarized  in  the  fol- 
lowing formula,  taken  from  the  "  Manual  of  Medi- 
cine" by  Debove  and  .\chard :  "Icterus  gravis  is  the 
visible  sign  of  the  rapid  destruction  of  the  hepatic 
cells,  manifested  by  a  typhoid  condition  w  ith  jaundice 
and  hemorrhages."' 

Probably  it  is  not  necessary  that  the  cellular  de- 
struction should  be  very  rapid,  seeing  that  there  are 
certain  forms  of  icterus  gravis  which  last  for  a  year 
and  even  more. 

This  being  the  case,  it  may  be  asked:  Why  is  it 
that  in  ordinary  cirrhosis  and  in  simple  atrophy  of  the 
liver  there  are  no  symptoms  of  icterus  gravis?  On 
the  other  hand,  how  can  we  explain  the  apjrearance  of 
jaundice  by  the  sole  fact  of  the  cellular  destruction, 
when  we  know  that  the  hepatic  cell  is  that  which  pro- 
duces the  bile? 

In  the  case  presented  there  was  evidently  a  supra- 
iiepatic  endophlebitis,  resulting  in  an  obstruction  of 
these  vessels  and  a  consequent  destruction  of  the  he- 
patic cells. 

Comparing  this  result  with  that  obtained  by  the 
study  of  the  disease  called  by  the  speaker  ''  intercel- 
lular hepatitis,"  and  which  consists  in  a  swelling  and 
hardening  of  the  liver,  accompanied  by  all  the  phe- 
nomena that  are  characteristic  of  severe  jaundice,  it  is 
seen  that  in  the  latter  disease  the  anatomical  lesion  is 
the  periphlebitis  that  commences  in  the  suprahepatic 
veins,  obstructing  their  ciiannels  through  the  abundant 
conjunctive  proliferation,  and  later  on  destroying  the 
cells  that  form  the  hepatic  lobes.  From  this.  Dr.  Car- 
mona  concluded  that  icterus  gravis  is  produced  bv  a 
disturbed  circulation  (produced  by  microbes  or  not) 
in  the  suprahepatic  veins;  that  these  disturbances  first 
exaggerate  the  cellular  functions,  and  later  on  destroy 
the  cells  themselves. 

The  variations  in  the  progress  of  the  disease  and  in 
the  concomitant  symptoms  depend  on  the  extent  of  the 
lesion  and  the  form  of  the  phlebitis. 

Among  other  papers  read  by  title  or  by  the  authors 
in  this  section  were  tiie  following:  "Connection  Be- 
tween the  Temperature  of  the  Patient  and  the  Species 
of  Bacteria  which  are  Found  in  .Appendicitis,"  by  Dr. 
Robert  T.  Morris,  of  New  York;  ".Antitoxin  of  Tu- 
bercle," by  Dr.  Paul  Paquin,  of  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  "'Per- 
nicious Malaria,"  by  Dr.  H.  L.  Bibb,  of  Colonia  Sta- 
tion, Mexico;  ''Scrofula,'"  by  Dr.  Fred.  R.  Weber,  of 
Milwaukee,  Wis.;  "On  Medicine,""  by  Dr.  Joaquin 
Martinez,  of  Pachuca,  Mexico;  "Tuberculosis  in  ^lex- 
ico,*"  by  Dr.  Francisco  lilasquez,  of  Mexico  City; 
'■  Notes  for  the  Study  of  Typhus  in  Mexico,"  by  Dr. 
Jesus  Jimenez,  of  >Iexico  City;  "  Results  of  Several 
Original  Fxperiments  on  Cancer  in  Animals,"  by  Dr. 
Joshua  M.  Van  Kott,  of  Brooklyn,  X.  Y. ;  "Narcotic 
Intoxication  in  .America,"  by  Dr.  Mattison,  of  Brook- 
lyn, N.  v.;  ■■  Treatment  of  Tubercidosis  with  Products 
of  the  Cultivation  of  Bacillus  of  Tuberculosis,"  bj'  Dr. 
Karl  Von    Ruck,  of  .Asheville.  X.  C;   ".Xntitoxic  Se- 


828 


MEDICAL    RFXORD. 


[December  5,  1896 


rum,"  by  Dr.  Joseph  McFarland,  of  Philadelphia,  Pa.; 
"  Melanotic  Sarcoma  of  the  Spleen — History  of  Two 
Cases,"  by  Dr.  Hughes  Crouse,  of  Rockport,  Tex. ; 
"On  the  'Mai  del  Pinto,'  "  by  Dr.  Amador  Espinosa, 
of  Jojutla  de  Juarez,  Mexico;  "Mildness  of  Pulmo- 
nary Diseases  in  San  Diego  de  la  Union,"  by  Dr.  Do- 
naciano  Cano,  of  San  Diego  de  la  Union,  Gto.,  Mexico; 
"  Medical  Philosophy,"  by  Dr.  Juan  X.  Revueltas,  of 
Coyoacan,  Mexico;  "Functions  of  Physical  Agents  in 
Infectious  Diseases,"  by  Dr.  Jesus  E.  Monjaras,  of 
San  Luis  Potosi,  Mexico;  "Diseases  of  the  Stomach 
and  Intestines,"  by  Dr.  J.  Jesus  Chavarria,  San  Ga- 
briel, Mexico;  "Poisoning  by  Strj'chnine,"  by  Dr. 
Manuel  Delfin,  of  Havana;  "Glanders  in  Havana," 
by  Drs.  J.  M.  Davalos  and  E.  Acosta,  of  Havana; 
"  Hydrophobia  in  Havana,"  by  Dr.  E.  Acosta,  of  Ha- 
vana; "  Pathogenesis  of  Influenza,"  by  Drs.  Tomas  V. 
Coronado  and  Y.  Calvo,  of  Havana;  "  Orrhotherapy 
of  Erysipelas,"  by  Drs.  Garcia  Rijo  and  Y.  Calvo,  of 
Havana;  "Specific  Medication,"  by  Dr.  Joseph  D. 
MacCann,  of  Monticello,  Ind. ;  "Typhoid  Fever,"  by 
Dr.  Miguel  Tena,  of  Morelia,  Mexico;  "Yellow  Fe- 
ver," by  Dr.  Luis  D.  .\brisqueta,  of  New  York; 
"Modern  Therapeutics,"  by  Dr.  C.  J.  Fox,  of  Connec- 
ticut; "Treatment  of  Hemorrhage  with  Large  Doses 
of  Acetate  of  Lead,"  by  Dr.  Llewellyn  F.liot,  of  Wash- 
ington, D.  C;  "Application  of  Hot  Damp  Cloths  to 
the  Intestines,"  by  Dr.  Joseph  William  Stickler,  of 
Orange,  N.  J.;  "Tuberculosis  in  Southern  California," 
by  Dr.  George  B.  Rowell,  of  San  Bernardino,  Cal.; 
"Tuberculosis  in  Colorado,"  by  Dr.  S.  G.  Bonney,  of 
Denver,  Col. ;  "  Multiple  Abscesses  of  the  Liver  with 
Diabetes  Mellitus,"  by  Dr.  H.  W.  McLanthin,  of  Den- 
ver, Col. ;  "Treatment  of  Tuberculosis  and  Anaemia 
by  Means  of  Rarefied  .\ir  Baths,"  by  Dr.  Daniel  Ver- 
gava  Lope,  of  Mexico  City;  "Diphtheria,"  by  Dr. 
William  B.  Travis,  of  Covington,  Ga. ;  "  Cis- Atlantic 
Medical  Ideas,"  by  Dr.  E.  Cutter,  of  New  York; 
"  Treatment  of  Whooping-Cough  by  Means  of  Asa- 
prol,"  by  Dr.  Moncorvo,  of  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Brazil; 
"  Pyrexias  Observed  in  the  Island  of  Cuba,"  by  Drs. 
Tomas  V.  Coronado  and  D.  L.  Maday,  of  Havana; 
"Treatment  of  Chronic  Invalids  by  Diet  and  Exer- 
cise," by  Dr.  J.  H.  Kellogg,  of  Battle  Creek,  Mich. ; 
"A  New  Clinical  Symptom,"  by  Dr.  Silvio  Tatti,  of 
Buenos  Ayres,  Argentina ;  "  Recent  Plans  of  Treat- 
ment of  Pulmonary  Tuberculosis,"  by  Dr.  Louis  Fau- 
geres  Bishop,  of  New  York ;  "  Malaria  in  Mexico  City," 
by  Dr.  Antonio  A.  Loaeza,  of  Mexico  City;  "Gastro- 
intestinal Septic  Fever,"  by  Dr.  Efren  Ornelas,  of 
Chihuahua,  Mexico;  "Typhoid  Fever  of  Malarial 
Origin,"  by  Dr.  John  Herbert  Claiborne,  of  Peters- 
burgh,  Va. ;  "  Modern  Method  for  Treating  Diseases 
of  the  Intestines,"  by  Dr.  Fenton  Turck,  of  Chicago, 
111. ;  "  The  Use  of  Tincture  of  Gelsemium  in  Malaria," 
by  Dr.  F.  Bulman,  of  Mexico  City. 


SECTION   OX    GENERAI.   AND   ORTHOP.-EDIC 
.SURGERY. 

Arterial  Catheterism. — Dr.  Roque  Mancozet,  of 
Morelia,  Mexico,  reported  two  cases  of  amputation, 
one  of  the  thigh  at  the  junction  of  the  lower  and  mid- 
dle thirds,  the  other  at  the  point  of  election  in  the  leg. 
The  disease  necessitating  amputation  in  both  cases 
was  dry  gangrene. 

In  the  first  case,  a  rheumatic  endocarditis  produced 
embolism  of  the  femoral  artery,  thereby  causing  gan- 
grene of  the  foot  and  leg  up  to  the  upper  third.  Hav- 
ing made  certain  of  the  diagnosis,  the  speaker  ampu- 
tated the  thigh  in  the  lower  third,  and  to  his  great 
surprise,  on  removing  the  tourniquet,  no  arterial  blood 
issued,  but  only  venous.  The  femoral  artery  was 
completely  open  and  empty,  and  he  then  decided  to 
perform  an  arter.ial  catheterism,  with  the  object  of  re- 


moving the  obstruction  in  the  artery  and  saving  the 
patient  from  an  operation  for  disarticulation  of  the 
thigh.  This  operation  was  carried  out  by  means  of  a 
urethral  bougie,  made  of  whalebone  and  carefully  dis- 
infected. Dr.  Mancozet  lightly  pressed  against  the 
obstacle,  and  with  the  help  of  the  left  hand,  practised 
a  soft  massage  in  its  neighborhood  and  over  the  artery. 
He  commenced  by  moving  the  embolus  and  then 
loosened  it,  immediately  after  which  a  torrent  of  arte- 
rial blood  burst  forth. 

The  history  of  the  other  case  was  similar  to  the 
above,  and  in  both  cases  the  method  resulted  in  a 
perfect  and  lasting  success. 

Radical  Cure  of  Prostatism. — Dr.  Ram6n  Ma- 
ciAS,  of  Mexico  City,  presented  a  communication  on 
this  subject.  Prostatism,  he  said,  is  generally  initi- 
ated in  youth,  is  confirmed  at  the  adult  age,  and  is 
complicated  by  terrible  accidents,  which  unfortunately 
are  often  mortal,  during  old  age.  Masturbation  some- 
times, and  blennorrhagia  almost  always,  are  its  first 
causes.  The  neglect  of  patients  on  the  one  hand,  and 
the  insufficient  or  erroneous  treatment  on  the  other, 
account  for  its  passing  on  to  a  chronic  condition. 

The  imprudent  conduct  of  some  old  men,  careless- 
ness on  the  part  of  the  physician,  and  the  want  of 
surgical  therapeutics  of  a  wise  and  timely  character, 
explain  its  sad  mortality. 

That  blennorrhagic  infection  engenders  prostatitis  is 
beyond  a  doubt.  What  is  open  to  discussion,  although 
for  the  speaker  it  is  a  fact,  is  that  many  cases  of  pro- 
found urethritis,  and  all  those  cases  which  up  to  now 
have  been  called  cystitis  of  the  neck,  are  nothing  more 
than  inflammation  of  the  prostate. 

Prostatism  in  youth  and  in  mature  age  is  not  simi- 
lar to  that  of  old  age,  just  as  the  anatomo-pathological 
condition  of  the  urinary  organs  at  these  ages  is  not 
similar. 

In  the  youth  and  in  the  adult  man,  congestion  and 
enlargement  predominate  in  the  cells,  though  mostly 
of  a  transitory  character,  together  with  inflammation, 
exudation,  and  suppuration.  In  old  age,  passive  con- 
gestion, new  formation  with  cellular  transformation, 
permanent  enlargement  of  the  tissues,  neoplasms,  and 
degeneration  jjredominate. 

In  the  youth  and  the  adult,  the  hamatic  infection  is 
of  a  vital  origin  through  toxins.  In  old  age.  the  blood 
is  infected  through  the  products  of  disassimilalion, 
which  are  not  eliminated,  or  which  are  reabsorbed  to- 
gether with  certain  chemical  products,  which  mostly 
arise  from  putrid  or  ammoniacal  fermentation. 

The  symptomatology  of  prostatism  between  the  ages 
of  eighteen  and  forty-five  is  not  uniform.  The  books 
treating  of  genito-urinary  diseases  speak  of  sperma- 
torrhoea, of  chronic  prostatitis,  the  existence  of  which 
some  accept  and  others  deny,  of  deep  urethritis  which 
is  propagated  or  not  to  the  seminal  ducts,  of  cystitis 
of  the  neck,  of  vesical  or  renal  calculus,  etc.;  but  in 
none  of  them  do  we  find  any  consistent  doctrine  which 
shows  that  all  or  the  greater  part  of  these  diseases 
have  originated  in  the  prostate  gland. 

The  principal  intention  of  this  paper  was  that  of 
unifying  the  pathology  of  the  uro-genital  apparatus,  de- 
monstrating that  prostatism  exists  as  a  constant  cause 
for  the  sufferings  of  a  great  number  of  patients  who 
up  to  this  date  have  been  treated  only  for  secondary 
affections.  We  should  be  able  to  have  uniform  symp- 
tomatological  tables  that  would  lead  us  to  reasonable 
medical  or  surgical  therapy. 

Internal  medication  exercises  a  very  limited  action 
on  prostatism  and  its  consequences.  Surgical  treat- 
ment constitutes  the  only  means  we  have  for  the 
prompt  and  radical  cure  of  confirmed  prostatism. 

The  author  includes  among  surgical  measures  anti- 
septic washings,  medicinal  instillation,  catheterism, 
and,    naturally,    bleeding;     also    perineal    cystotomy. 


December  5,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


829 


prostatotomy,  curettage,  and  direct  or  indirect  canali- 
zation. 

Prostatic  hypertrophy  can  not  only  be  alleviated  but 
also  radically  cured  in  many  cases.  The  urethral 
form  ought  to  be  treated  by  the  process  which  Dr. 
Macias  calls  "enucleation."' 

When  the  vesical  form  is  greatly  exaggerated,  it  re- 
(luires  a  total  extirpation  of  the  growth  and  the  resti- 
tution of  the  vesical  funnel.  'I'he  author's  method  by 
four  sections  with  the  galvano-caustic  loop  realizes 
this  intention,  he  believes,  with  less  danger  and  with 
a  better  guarantee  of  cure  than  any  other  procedure 
known  up  to  this  date.  He  proposes  the  use  of  an 
instrument  which  he  calls  an  "enlarging  speculum" 
of  the  bladder. 

Diphtheria  of  the  Penis. —Dr.  Wili.i.a.m  P.  Minn, 
of  Denver,  Col.,  reported  three  cases  of  this  condition, 
which  he  regarded  as  one  of  rare  occurrence,  there 
being,  so  far  as  he  could  discover,  no  previous  refer- 
ences to  it  in  medical  literature.  It  may  occur  when- 
ever any  operative  treatment  of  the  penis  has  been 
undertaken  under  circumstances  that  have  permitted 
of  diphtheritic  infection.  Before  bacteriological  meth- 
ods of  diagnosis  were  perfected  it  is  probable  that  this 
condition  was  confounded  with  erysipelas,  gangrene, 
or  simple  septic  infection  following  operation. 

The  three  reported  cases  occurred  in  the  practice  of 
three  different  surgeons,  in  the  persons  of  children 
and  subsequent  to  circumcision.  In  two,  the  diagno- 
sis was  made  by  bacteriological  diagnosis,  confirmed 
by  a  perfect  succession  of  clinical  signs.  In  the  other, 
clinical  appearances  alone  led  to  the  diagnosis.  In 
one  instance,  the  child's  mother  was  suffering  from  a 
mild  sore  throat  at  the  time  of  operation  and  the  in- 
fection probably  came  from  her.  In  another  the 
patient's  mother  and  brother  were  found  to  have  diph- 
theria after  the  operation  ;  it  could  not  be  stated  wheth- 
er they  infected  the  child  or  whether  the  child  was 
first  infected  and  conveyed  the  disease  to  them.  In 
the  other  case,  there  was  no  recognizable  history  of 
infection,  although  the  patient  suffered  from  faucial 
diphtheria  one  year  later. 

.\11  cases  of  infection  of  circumcision  wounds,  in 
children  at  least,  should  be  subjected  to  bacteriologi- 
cal examination,  both  to  promote  exact  diagnosis,  to 
guide  in  the  treatment  of  the  case,  and  to  pemiit  of 
proper  precautions  for  the  prevention  of  contagion. 

.\ntitoxin  should  be  administered  without  delay, 
and  local  antiseptic  measures  should  be  resorted  to. 
Catheterization  should  not  be  permitted,  as  there  is 
danger  of  infecting  the  urethra  and  bladder. 

Suprapubic  Cystotomy. — Dr.  Miguel  Otero,  of 
San  Luis  Potosi,  Mexico,  read  a  paper  on  cystotomy 
in  which  he  expressed  the  con\iction  that  perineal 
cystotomy  was  being  gradually  abandoned  and  that  it 
was  not  long  before  it  would  cease  to  be  a  recognized 
surgical  procedure,  except  under  special  and  very  rare 
conditions.  The  suprapuliic  operation  was  the  one 
which  would  be  chosen  by  preference,  as  it  is  free  from 
the  dangers  of  perineal  section,  such  as  hemorrhage, 
laceration  of  the  prostate,  persistent  fistula,  etc. 

Other  papers  read  in  this  section,  either  by  the  au- 
thors themselves  or  simply  bv  title,  were  the  following: 
"  Kraske's  Operation  for  Imperforate  Rectum,"  by 
Dr.  Rudolph  Matas,  of  New  Orleans;  "Asbestos  Fire- 
])roof  Surgical  Dressing  as  Adapted  to  .Army  and 
Emergency  Practice,"  by  Dr.  Evan  O'Neill  Kane,  of 
Kane,  Pa. ;  "  Surgical  Treatment  of  Bladder  Diseases," 
by  Dr.  Ramon  Guite'ras,  of  New  York;  "The  Surgi- 
cal Treatment  of  Flpilepsy,"  by  Dr.  Edmund  J.  A. 
Rogers,  of  Denver.  (Jol. :  "The  Treatment  of  CoUes' 
Fracture,"  by  Dr.  Leonard  Freeman,  of  Denver,  Col.; 
"Treatment  of  Stricture  of  the  Urethra  by  Continuous 
Elastic  Dilatation,"  by  Dr.  Robert  J.  Wilding,  of 
Malone,  N.  Y. ;    "Treatment  of  Chronic  Gonorrhcea," 


by  Dr.  Ferd.  C.  Valentine,  of  New  Y^ork ;  "  The  Value 
of  the  Roentgen  Rays  in  Surger\-,"  by  Dr.  Carl  Beck, 
of  New  York ;  "  The  Effect  of  Operations  /cv-  si-  in 
Tuberculosis  and  Malignant  Growths,"  by  Dr.  A.  C. 
Bernays,  of  St.  Louis,  Mo. ;  "  Cerebral  Tumors  and 
.Abscesses,''  by  Dr.  George  N.  Lowe,  of  Randall,  Kan.; 
"  The  Surgical  Treatment  of  Movable  Kidney,"  by 
Dr.  \V.  Easterly  Ashton,  of  Philadelphia,  Pa.;  "Sur- 
gical Treatment  ot  Gall  Stones,"  by  Dr.  James  T.  W. 
Ross,  of  Toronto,  Canada ;  "  New  Method  for  the 
Radical  Cure  of  Crural  and  Inguinal  Hernias,"  by 
Dr.  Adrian  de  Garay,  of  Mexico  City;  "On  Surgery," 
by  Dr.  Guillermo  Parra,  of  Mexico  City;  '"Personal 
Experience  in  the  Treatment  of  Gunshot  Wounds 
during  the  late  Civil  War  in  the  United  States  as 
Contrasted  with  the  Modern  Aseptic  Treatment,"  by 
Dr.  Robert  Reyburn,  of  Washington,  D.  C. :  "The 
Deformity  Following  Fracture  of  the  Femur,"  by  Dr. 
Edward  Martin,  of  Philadelphia,  Pa.;  "Hypnotic 
.Anesthesia,"  by  Dr.  Thomas  Bassett  Keyes,  of  Chi- 
cago, 111. ;  "  Surgical  Treatment  of  Insanity,"  by  Dr. 
Ernest  Laplace,  of  Philadelphia,  Pa.;  "A  New  Ope- 
ration for  the  Radical  Cure  of  Femoral  Hernia,"  by 
Dr.  George  M.  Edebohls,  of  New  York;  "The  Electro- 
Cautery  as  a  Hsemostatic  in  Surgery,"  by  Dr.  Alexan- 
der J.  C.  Skene,  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.;  "Suturing  of 
-Arteries  Injured  in  Continuity,  Experimental  and 
Clinical  Research,"  by  Dr.  John  B.  Murphy,  of  Chi- 
cago, 111.;  "On  Surgery,"  by  Dr.  Joaquin  Martinez, 
of  Pachuca,  of  Mexico;  "Renal  Calculus"  (the  au- 
thor presented  a  specimen  weighing  forty-five  grams), 
by  Dr.  Ignacio  Espinosa,  of  Morelos,  Mexico ;  "  La- 
paratomy  and  Fi.xation  of  Rectum  by  Sutures  to  Ante- 
rior Abdominal  Wall  in  Several  Cases  of  Prolapsus  of 
the  Rectum,  with  Report  of  a  Successful  Case,"  by 
Dr.  Herman  Mynter,  of  Buffalo,  N.  \.:  "Mastoid 
Diseases  and  Operations,"  by  Dr.  Selh  Scott  Bishop, 
of  Chicago,  111.;  "  A'arix  in  the  Lower  E.xtreniity,"  by 
Dr.  Thomas  H.  Manley,  of  New  York. 


SECTION   ON    OBSTETRICS   AND   GYNECOLOGY. 

Intestinal  Anastomosis Dr.  J.  Fr.ank,  of  Chi- 
cago, read  a  paper  on  this  subject,  showing  his  decal- 
cified bone  button  and  numerous  specimens  in  which 
divided  ends  of  intestine  had  reunited  while  held  by 
it  in  apposition.  The  dog  which  had  been  operated 
upon  the  previous  day  at  the  San  Andres  Hospital 
was  shown  and  was  then  killed  by  chloroform.  Upon 
opening  the  abdomen,  the  portion  of  the  intestine  on 
which  the  operation  had  been  performed  being  <  ut 
out,  it  was  found  that  a  perfect  union  had  resulted  in 
the  twenty-eight  hours  intervening  between  the  opera- 
tion and  the  animal's  death.  The  bone  plates  were 
partially  dissolved,  and  the  continuity  of  the  intestine 
was  practically  demonstrated. 

Statistics  from  the  Maternity  Hospital  of  Pueb- 
la.  —  Dr.  Jose  M.\ria  de  Ita,  of  Puebla,  Mexico, 
read  a  paper  based  upon  the  statistics  of  this  hospital 
for  the  two  years  ending  September  30,  1896.  The 
mortality  was  one-half  of  one  per  cent.,  and  no  case 
of  puer)Deral  septica-mia  occurred  in  this  time.  The 
antiseptic  used  was  bichloride  of  mercury,  and  the  fol- 
lowing  was  the  mode  of  its  employment:  Before  labor, 
tile  genital  organs  having  been  washed  externally  and 
internally  with  soap  and  water,  after  the  tepid-vater 
bath  and  thorough  evacuation  of  the  rectum  and  blad- 
der, an  injection  of  solution  of  bichloride  of  mercury 
1-2,000  was  made,  care  being  taken  to  disinfect  thor- 
oughly the  fundus  of  the  vagina  by  swabbing  with  the 
finger.  The  douche  was  repeated  every  six  or  eight 
hours  during  laiior.  .After  labor  a  vaginal  injection 
of  the  same  .solution  was  made.  In  ca.se  of  surgical 
interference  or  when  rupture  of  the  membranes  had 
occurred  before  the  arrival  of  the  physician  or  mid- 


830 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  5,  1896 


wife,  an  intra-uterine  injection  was  made  with  the 
same  solution.  The  bichloride  injections  were  con- 
tinued also  during  the  first  three  days  after  parturition. 
The  following  papers  were  read  by  the  authors  or 
by  title:  "Management  of  Occipito-Posterior  Posi- 
tions," by  Dr.  Louis  Faugcres  Bishop,  of  New  York; 
'•  I'reatment  of  Post-partum  Hemorrhage,''  by  Dr.  J. 
C.  Currie,  Chicago,  111.;  "Intestinal  Obstruction,"  by 
Dr.  George  W.  Woods,  U.  S.  Navy;  "Vaginal  Inci- 
sion and  Drainage  in  the  Treatment  of  Peri-uterine 
Septic  Diseases,"  by  Dr.  W.  F,.  B.  Davis,  of  Birming- 
ham, Ala.;  "Electrolysis  in  Endometritis,"  by  Dr. 
Gustavo  O'Farrill,  of  Puebla,  Mexico;  "A  Contribu- 
tion to  Abdominal  Surgery,"  by  Dr.  Alfonso  Ortiz,  of 
Alamos,  Mexico;  "Penetrating  Wounds  of  the  Abdo- 
men," by  Dr.  Santos  Medina,  of  Juchipila,  Mexico; 
"  On  the  Treatment  of  Puerperal  F'ever,"  by  Dr.  Ra- 
fael Norma,  of  Tulancingo,  Mex. ;  "  On  the  Technique 
and  Results  of  Abdominal  Hysterectomy,"  by  Dr. 
Ernest  Cushing,  of  Boston,  Mass. ;  "  Hysterectomy,  its 
Applications  and  Technique,"  by  Dr.  Charles  Bing- 
ham, of  Philadelphia,  Pa.;  "Indications  Respecting 
the  Best  Technique  in  the  Operation  of  Shortening 
the  Round  Ligaments,  with  Favorable  Results  in  Sev- 
enty-five Cases,"  by  Dr.  Lapthorn  Smith,  of  Montreal, 
Canada;  "Treatment  of  LIterine  Diseases  and  Ap- 
pendages through  the  Vaginal  Channel,"  by  Dr.  R. 
Stansbury  Sutton,  of  Pittsburg,  Pa. ;  "  Rational  Treat- 
ment of  Pelvic  Abscesses,"  by  Dr.  H.  J.  Boldt,  of 
New  York;  "  Hysterectomy,"  by  Dr.  Albert  H.  Tuttle. 
of  Cambridge,  Mass. ;  "  Hysterectomy,"  by  Dr.  J.  T. 
Joiinson,  of  Washington,  D.  C. ;  "Septic  Endometritis 
and  Its  Cure,"  by  Dr.  T.  Griswold  Comstock,  of  St. 
Louis,  Mo. ;  "  The  Relation  that  Pelvic  Deformity 
Bears  to  Unassisted  Instrumental  and  Surgical  Ob- 
stetrics," by  Dr.  Hugh  Hamilton,  of  Harrisburg,  Pa. ; 
"  Review  of  Disputed  Points  in  the  Treatment  of  In- 
flammatory Trouble  of  the  Pelvic  Organs,"  by  Dr. 
Joseph  Price,  of  Philadelphia,  Pa.;  "Remarks  on 
Hydrocele  of  the  Lfmbilicus  with  a  Report  of  a  Case," 
bv  Dr.  Charles  G.  ('umston,  of  Boston,  Mass. 


P.\X-.\MF,RIC.\N    COXGRESS    NOTES. 

The  Inaugural  Session  was  held  in  the  Teatro 
Nacional,  which  had  been  specially  and  most  effect- 
ively decorated  for  the  occasion.  The  background  of 
the  decoration  of  the  body  of  the  theatre  was  scarlet. 
The  fronts  of  the  boxes  were  artistically  draped  with 
the  Hags  of  all  the  republics  of  America  and  with  their 
coats  of  arms.  The  Hags  and  escutcheons  of  Spain, 
France,  and  England  were  also  displayed.  The  stage 
decorations  were  Aztec.  .\n  imitation  of  the  calendar 
stone  rose  behind  the  dais  of  the  President.  The 
sides  of  the  stage  were  enclosed  with  scenery  repre- 
senting Aztec  architecture  and  trophies.  In  the  cen- 
tre of  the  tiers  of  boxes  opposite  the  stage  was  a 
m.nnmoth  star  of  tricolor  electric  lights,  in  the  centre 
of  which  was  the  mortar  with  coiling  serpent.  Flow- 
ers were  everywhere  in  reckless  profusion,  such  as  can 
be  seen  only  in  this  land  of  roses.  Between  each  of 
the  addresses  a  musical  selection  was  rendered  by  an 
excellent  orchestra.  Following  the  report  of  Dr.  Li- 
ceaga  the  Mexican  national  hymn  was  sung  by  the 
pupils  of  the  Conservatory  of  Music,  the  audience  in 
the  mean  while  standing. 

The  President's  Address. — The  following  is  the 
full  text  of  the  address  of  welcome  pronounced  by 
General  Diaz  at  the  ©i^ening  session,  as  stenographi- 
cally  reported  by  the  Mixiain  Hcralii: 

"Gentlemen:  In  the  name  of  the  government  and 
the  people  of  this  republic,  I  extend  to  you  the  most 
cordial  welcome.  The  Mexican  nation,  and  the  peo- 
ple of  this  capital  in  particular,  rejoice  at  your  pres- 
ence, for  it  signifies  not  only  the  brotherhood  of  all 


the  nations  on  this  continent,  but  the  community  of 
their  efforts  to  promote  a  science  which  is  of  more 
interest  to  humanity  than  any  other.  The  aim  of  that 
noble  science  is  to  preserve  or  restore  the  priceless 
blessing  of  health,  and  when  it  fails  of  attaining  that 
aim  to  the  fullest  extent,  it  at  least  alleviates  the  ills 
that  constitute  the  sad  inheritance  of  humanity  and  is 
a  timely  auxiliary  in  warding  off  ailments. 

"  On  this  account,  gentlemen,  your  coming  to  Mex- 
ico is  for  me  and  for  all  my  countrymen  a  source  of 
profound  and  sincere  gratification,  and,  on  this  ac- 
count, too,  the  Mexican  government  takes  pleasure  in 
aiding  you  in  your  labors  to  the  best  of  its  ability. 

"  We  are  cordially  grateful  for  your  choice  of  this 
city  as  the  scene  of  the  sessions  which  have  to-dav 
been  inaugurated.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  those  ses- 
sions will  strengthen  the  cordial  understanding  and 
growing  intercourse  among  the  physicians  of  the  New 
World,  to  the  immense  advantage  of  the  useful  science 
to  which  you  have  devoted  your  lives.  I  hope,  too, 
that  your  short  stay  in  this  country ,  besides  being  use- 
ful in  promoting  the  cause  of  science,  will  also  be 
agreeable  to  you  personail%  and  that  you  will  carry 
away  with  you  as  pleasant  a  memory  of  Mexico  as  I 
am  sure  your  visit  will  leave  among  us  " 

The  Number  of  registered  members  of  the  congress 
was  four  hundred  and  forty. 

The  Entertainments. — On  Sunday  evening  preced- 
ing the  opening  of  the  congress,  a  reception  was  ten- 
dered the  visitors  in  the  School  of  Medicine  by  tlie 
physicians  of  the  city.  On  Wednesday  evening  the 
members  of  tlie  congress  were  entertained  by  the  city 
council  in  the  rooms  of  the  Municipal  Palace,  the 
Cathedral  Square  and  the  principal  approaches  to  it 
being  illuminated.  There  were  also  fireworks  in  the 
plaza  in  honor  of  the  guests.  The  rooms  were  beauti- 
fully decorated,  and  supper  was  served  in  the  patio, 
or  central  court,  of  the  building,  which  had  been  trans- 
formed into  the  semblance  of  a  grotto  brilliantly  illu- 
minated with  incandescent  lights.  The  crowning 
entertainment  of  all  was  a  reception  tendered  to  tlie 
visiting  physicians  and  their  ladies  by  the  President 
of  the  Republic  and  Mrs.  Diaz  on  Thursday  afternoon 
in  the  Castle  of  Chapultepec.  The  palace  'S  built 
upon  a  high  mound  which  rises  from  the  plain  about 
two  miles  from  the  city.  It  was  the  ancient  seat  of 
the  Aztec  kings,  later  the  residence  of  the  Emperor 
Maximilian,  and  now  the  home  of  the  President.  The 
view  from  the  broad  balconies  of  the  palace  is  ac- 
counted one  of  the  most  beautiful  in  the  world.  On 
Iridav  evening  those  members  of  the  congress  who 
still  lingered  in  the  city  v.ere  pleasantly  entertained 
at  a  reception  given  in  the  handsome  rooms  of  the 
Jockey  Club.  The  various  hospitals,  the  schools,  the 
new  slaughter  house,  the  penitentiary,  the  libraries,  and 
all  of  the  public  buildings  were  open  for  inspectit  n 
of  the  visitors.  Excursions  were  also  made  in  small 
parties  to  the  drainage  canal,  the  Shrine  of  Guadalupe, 
the  gardens  of  Tacubaya,  and  other  points  of  interest 
in  the  neighborhood.  On  the  Sunday  preceding  the 
opening  of  tiie  congress,  the  churches  and  the  prome- 
nade in  the  .Manieda  were  visited  in  the  morning,  and 
the  Basque  ball  games,  the  bull  fight,  the  horse  and 
bicycle  races,  and  the  drive  on  the  Paseo  de  la  Re- 
forma  all  received  their  quota  of  strangers  in  the  after- 
noon. 

The  Spirit  of  Investment  which  is  abroad  in  Mex- 
ico invaded  the  sacred  precincts  of  the  congress  halls. 
Those  attending  the  general  session  had  thrust  into 
their  hands  a  circular  of  a  Mexican  physician  who 
claimed  to  know  a  remedy  for  pulmonary  tuberculosis, 
and  desired  to  establish  a  sanatorium  in  a  favorable 
locality  of  which  he  also  knew.  He  modestly  asked 
for  a  partner  willing  to  put  $20,000  (good  American 
gold,  not  Mexican  silver)  into  the  enterprise.     Several 


December  5,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


Sof 


others  of  the  visitors  were  approached  to  take  up  and 
exploit  an  herb  growing  in  some  secluded  spot  in  Mex- 
ico, which  was  asserted  to  be  an  unfailing  remedy  for 
rheumatism  of  all  sorts,  acute  and  chronic.  Others 
were  solicited  to  throw  medicine  to  the  dogs  and  in- 
vest in  coffee  plantations  in  a  country  where  the  wages 
of  the  laborers  could  he  paid  in  silver  while  the  prod- 
uct of  the  soil  would  be  sold  for  gold. 

The  Speakers  at  the  First  General  Session  were 
in  most  cases  inaudible.  They  occupied  a  little  bo.v 
at  one  side  of  the  stage,  and  addressed  the  President 
of  the  Republic,  nearly  turning  their  backs  on  the 
audience.  A  notable  e.xception  was  Dr.  Pepjjer,  who 
stationed  himself  in  the  centre  of  the  stage,  seemingly 
to  the  consternation  and  horror  of  those  who  were  es- 
corting him  to  the  little  box,  and  turned  toward  the 
President  only  when  he  was  directly  addressing  him. 
but  toward  the  audience  when  his  remarks  were  di- 
rected to  them.  His  voice  also  was  that  of  a  practised 
speaker,  and  it  was  evident  that  his  words  were  under- 
stood by  many,  even  of  his  Spanish-speaking  auditors. 

The  First  Medical  School  in  America  was  estab- 
lished in  Mexico;  the  hrst  printing-press  on  the  west- 
ern continent  was  set  up  in  the  same  city. 

The  Altitude  of  Mexico  (the  city  lies  about  seven 
thousand  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea)  affected  most 
of  the  visitors  rather  unpleasantly,  causing  them  to 
suffer  from  shortness  of  breath  on  slight  exertion. 
Several  were  even  more  seriously  inconvenienced,  and 
some  had  to  descend  at  once  to  a  lower  level,  on  ac- 
count of  threatening  heart  symptoms,  before  the  con- 
gress was  over. 

The  Weather  of  the  Congress  Week,  like  weather 
everywhere  and  always,  was  exceptional.  The  tem- 
perature was  abnormally  low  a  part  of  the  time;  the 
mornings,  which  should  have  been  brilliant,  were 
usually  dull,  cloudy,  and  chilly;  and  the  rain,  which 
ought  not  to  have  come  at  all  or  at  most  in  brief, 
smart  showers,  fell  on  several  occasions  in  a  persist- 
ent drizzle. 


NEW   YORK   ACADEMY    OF   MEDICINE. 

Anniversary  Meeting,  November  ig,   iHg6. 

ju^EPH  D.  Bryant,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Ch.^ir. 

The  Object  of  the  Anniversary  Meeting.  ^  The 
President,  before  introducing  the  essayist,  explained 
the  purpose  of  the  anniversary  meetings  to  that  portion 
of  the  audience,  composed  largely  of  the  lay  public, 
not  familiar  with  the  academy.  It  was  customary,  in 
commemoration  of  the  birth  of  extraordinary  events 
and  of  persons,  to  have  an  anniversary.  The  academy 
had  regularly  held  an  anniversary  since  its  establish- 
ment. At  that  time  it  was  customary  to  review  im- 
portant medical  history.  It  seemed  to  him  that  an 
anniversary  was  a  very  wise  provision,  inasmuch  as  it 
connected  with  great  distinctness  the  past  with  the 
present  and  the  present  with  the  future.  The  anticipa- 
tions of  the  past  became  the  realizations  of  the  present, 
and  we  appreciated  that  the  realization  of  the  present 
gave  hope  for  the  future.  At  the  last  anniversary  the 
library  contained  fifty-five  thousand  volumes,  to  which 
there  had  been  added  during  the  year  twenty-five  hun- 
dred more — a  most  healthy  increase.  That  which 
might  be  of  greater  interest  to  the  profession  and  the 
public  was  the  fact  that  by  the  efforts  which  had  been 
put  forth  during  the  year  the  library  fund  had  been 
increased  $30,000.  making  a  total  amount  of  $52,000. 
The  aim  of  the  academy  was  to  secure  a  sufficient 
amount  of  money  so  that,  with  what  it  already  pos- 
sessed, it  should  have  a  round  sum  of  $100,000,  the 
income  of  which  should  be  devoted  to  no  other  purpose 
than  that  of  adding  to  the  librar}-.     The  president  an- 


nounced that  some  time  in  January  the  academy  would 
celebrate  its  semi-centennial,  for  which  purpose  the 
use  of  Carnegie  Hall  had  been  secured.  President 
Cleveland  would  honor  the  occasion  by  his  pre.sence 
and  by  his  speech. 

The  Evolution  of  the  Surgery  of  the  Twentieth 
Century. — Dr.  George  R.  Iowler  delivered  the  an- 
niversary address.  In  choosing  for  his  subject  the 
evolution  of  the  surgery  of  the  twentieth  century  he 
sought  to  do  more  than  simply  chronicle  the  brilliant 
achievements  accomplished  during  that  period.  It 
was  his  endeavor  to  point  out  the  relations  which  the 
more  important  events  bore  to  those  processes  of  intel- 
lectual evolution  \vhich  had  made  all  things  possible 
which  had  come  to  pass  during  the  century.  Discov- 
ery had  followed  discovery  in  unceasing  and  rapid 
succession.  In  looking  back  over  the  century,  how- 
rich  the  harvest  had  been,  and  jet  how  much  had  not 
yet  blossomed!  The  development  of  the  ligature  for 
the  control  of  hemorrhage,  the  discovery  of  anarsthesia 
and  of  antisepsis,  stood  in  as  important  a  relation  to 
surgery  as  did  Newton's  discover)-  of  the  law  of  gravi- 
tation to  astronomy.  It  was  upon  the  development  of 
these  three  es.sentials  to  the  perfection  of  the  surgery 
of  the  twentieth  century,  and  the  discovery  of  the 
Roentgen  ray,  that  the  orator  dwelt  in  his  essay.  "  The 
lessons  of  the  past  gather  about  us  like  the  falling 
leaves  of  a  summer's  departing  glory.  But  these  les- 
sons are  not  wasted.  They  but  serve  to  emphasize 
man's  opportunity  now  present  and  his  hopes  for  the 
future.  Not  the  least  among  these  is  that  which 
teaches  us  that  the  unfolding  of  nature's  secrets  is  but 
a  part  of  the  law  of  creation :  that  irresistible  forces 
are  at  work  evolving  truth  and  casting  out  error;  and 
that  man's  present  position  in  this  great  work  removes 
him  from  the  place  of  the  creation  of  the  hour,  and 
stamps  him  as  the  product  of  time  and  the  heir  of  all 
eternity.  The  century  upon  the  threshold  of  which 
we  stand  is  lighted  with  jewels  of  hope  in  golden  set- 
ting, and  its  atmosphere  is  filled  with  the  sweet  music 
of  promise." 

NEW    YORK     COUNTY    MEDICAL    ASSOCIA- 
TION. 

Stated  Meeting,  November  i6,  i8g6. 

Joseph  E.  Janvrin,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair, 

Appendicitis  Complicating  Pregnancy. — Dr.  Rob- 
ert Abrahams  read  the  paper.  If  appendicitis  in 
general  merited  so  much  attention  as  had  been  given 
it  the  past  few  years,  how-  much  more  in  pregnancy, 
when  two  lives  instead  of  one  were  in  jeopardy  I  Yet 
up  to  a  short  time  ago  appendicitis  in  pregnancy  was 
unknown  in  medical  literature,  if  a  brief  report  of  one 
case  were  excepted.  It  was  not  quite  two  years  since 
Dr.  Munde''s  celebrated  case  was  put  on  record,  but 
now  physicians  everywhere  realized  the  possibility  of 
its  occurrence,  and  were  on  the  lookout  to  diagnose  it. 
Up  to  the  present,  eleven  cases  had  been  placed  on 
record,  ten  of  them  suppurative,  one  catarrhal.  The 
author  in  this  paper  added  four  new  ones,  and  their  in- 
terest lay  in  the  fact  that  the  mothers  as  well  as  the 
children  escaped  an  untimely  death.  The  first  case 
was  one  of  catarrhal  appendicitis,  seen  with  another 
doctor  in  the  city,  October  i,  1895.  The  symptoms 
related  to  pain  at  McBurney's  point,  tumor,  increased 
pulse,  some  elevation  of  temperature.  These  symp- 
toms gradually  disappeared,  but  on  October  20th  labor 
set  in  and  a  child  was  born  at  seven  and  a  half 
months.  It  lived  six  days.  The  mother  fully  recov- 
ered, and  had  no  pain  after  deliver)-.  The  second  case 
was  in  a  woman  seven  months  pregnant.  There  were 
the  constitutional  symptoms  referable  to  the  pulse  and 


832 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  5,  1896 


temperature,-  and  locally  pain,  but  no  tumefaction. 
Diagnosis,  catarrhal  appendicitis.  This  patient  was 
much  constipated.  The  symptoms  subsided  after  nine 
days,  under  cathartics,  etc.  She  was  delivered  of  a 
healthy  child  at  term.  He  had  treated  her  in  two 
attacks  of  recurrent  appendicitis  since,  but  she  refused 
operation.  In  the  third  case  the  patient  was  also  ha- 
bitually constipated;  the  temperature,  pulse,  localized 
pain,  vomiting,  and  later  some  tumefaction  established 
the  diagnosis,  and  the  patient  was  sent  to  the  hospital, 
where  the  diagnosis  was  concurred  in  and  an  operation 
was  about  to  be  performed,  but  improvement  began 
and  she  recovered  without  operation.  He  had  not 
seen  this  patient  since.  The  fourth  case  was  one  of 
traumatic  appendicitis,  which  was  also  seen  by  Dr. 
Munde,  who  concurred  in  the  diagnosis  but  suggested 
waiting  for  a  time.  The  patient  markedly  improved, 
but  still  had  some  pain  in  the  region  of  the  appendix. 
She  was  in  the  ninth  month  of  pregnancy. 

The  pathology  and  etiology  were  for  the  most  part 
the  same  as  in  women  not  pregnant,  but  the  enlarge- 
ment of  the  uterus  would  allect  adhesions;  and  in  all 
of  his  cases  but  one  tiiere  was  a  history  of  obstinate 
constipation,  which  he  thought  might  have  been  a  cause, 
and  pointed  to  the  necessity  for  attention  to  the  bowels 
during  the  pregnant  state.  As  to  diagnosis,  the  pres- 
ence of  the  enlarged  uterus  would  interfere  somewhat 
with  palpation  and  percussion,  but  with  care  local 
signs  could  be  recognized  if  present.  In  all  obscure 
cases,  anaesthesia  should  be  employed.  The  chief 
disease  in  differential  diagnosis  was  tubal  pregnancy, 
but  here  the  duration  of  the  tumor  before  rupture  was 
only  four  months,  and  it  need  hardly  be  thought  of 
after  that  period.  As  to  hx-matocele,  in  only  one  of 
the  cases  on  record  had  a  tumor  of  doughy  feel  at  the 
vault  of  the  vagina  proven  to  be  a  case  of  appendici- 
tis. Inflammation  of  the  pelvic  organs,  ovaritis  and 
salpingitis,  was  almost  always  infectious  in  origin,  so 
that  the  history  would  be  found  of  value  in  diagnosis. 
Floating  kidney  and  renal  calculus  might  occasionally 
be  mistaken  for  appendicitis,  but  patience  and  care 
would  clear  up  the  error.  Typhoid  fever  offered  some 
difficulties  in  diagnosis. 

-As  to  prognosis,  in  reported  suppurative  cases  tliere 
had  been  seven  deaths  out  of  ten,  or  a  mortality  of 
seventy  per  cent.  In  all  of  the  cases  of  catarrhal  ap- 
pendicitis the  patients  had  recovered.  Of  subjects 
operated  upon,  only  one  child  had  lived;  the  others 
had  perished  before  or  after  the  operation.  Of  the 
total  number  of  reported  cases  of  pregnancy  compli- 
cating appendicitis — fifteen — eight  resulted  in  recov- 
ery, and  eight  in  death. 

All  cases,  unless  running  a  very  mild  course,  should 
be  operated  upon  early.  He  gave  the  following  rules, 
partly  his  own  and  partly  from  Willy  Meyer:  i.  Ope- 
rate cxrly,  within  twelve  hours,  in  acute  perforative 
ap|)endicitis.  2.  Take  tiie  pulse  as  a  guide,  106  to  i  20 
being  an  indication  for  operation.  Dr.  Abrahams 
added  to  this  rule  that  the  pulse  should  not  only  be 
rapid,  but  should  be  out  of  proportion  to  the  tempera- 
ture. 3.  In  cases  of  doubt  operation  is  better  than 
waiting.  4.  Sudden  lull  of  the  symptoms,  and  within 
ten  or  twelve  hours  sudden  recurrence.  5.  In  ca.ses  of 
old  appendicitis  lit  up  during  pregnancy,  operation 
ought  to  be  done,  even  if  the  attack  is  a  mild  one, 
especially  if  it  occurs  early  in  pregnancy.  Laparot- 
omy is  then  easy  and  removes  the  possibility  of 
future  attacks  when  operation  may  not  be  easy. 

Commends  Early  Operation. — Dr.  I'aii,  ¥.  Mtxni'; 
referred  to  his  case  which  had  been  mentioned  in  the 
paper,  and  said  that  when  it  was  published  it  became 
the  subject  of  general  attention,  as  if  it  had  never  oc- 
curred to  anybody  that  a  woman  who  was  pregnant 
could  have  appendicitis.  But  after  his  attention  had 
been  called  to  the  subject  by  this  case,  he  could  see  no 


reason  why  a  woman  who  was  pregnant  might  not  have 
appendicitis  as  well  as  anybody  else.  Since  then  he 
had  seen  several  cases,  and  had  published  a  very  in- 
structive one  in  the  Medical  Rkcord.  He  would  not 
hesitate  to  operate,  no  matter  what  the  period  of  preg- 
nancy, and  would  e.xpect  to  get  as  good  results  as  in 
non-pregnant  women.  He  was  under  obligations  to 
the  author  far  having  put  several  cases  into  his  hands, 
and  was  glad  to  share  any  honors  with  him. 

Dr.  Robert  T.  Morris  thought  appendicitis  had  in 
all  probability  occurred  frequently  in  pregnant  women, 
but  had  been  overlooked  on  account  of  there  being 
other  diseases  which  simulated  it.  We  could  fairly 
e.xpect  it  to  occur  rather  more  frequently  during  preg- 
nancy, for  two  reasons;  i.  In  pregnant  women  the  ap- 
pendi.x  hung  over  the  pelvic  brim  in  about  thirty-five 
per  cent,  of  the  cases,  and  in  this  position  was  liable 
to  become  bruised  by  the  enlarging  uterus.  2.  In 
many  cases  adhesions  existed,  and  as  the  uterus  en- 
larged and  rose  out  of  the  pelvis  they  were  likely  to 
be  broken  up  and  excite  appendicitis.  He  thought  he 
had  had  four  or  five  cases  of  appendicitis  in  wliich 
pregnancy  had  played  a  role,  but  had  not  published 
them  separately  from  his  other  ca.ses.  Regarding  ca- 
tarrhal appendicitis,  he  had  not  seen  it  in  any  case 
operated  upon,  yet  he  did  not  doubt  that  catarrh  of 
the  intestine  might  extend  to  the  appendix.  When 
symptoms  arose  peculiar  to  appendicitis,  infection  and 
exudation  had  taken  place,  which  put  the  case  out  of 
the  category  of  catarrhal  apisendicitis.  Regarding  di- 
agnosis, he  supposed  there  was  some  difliculty  in  dis- 
tinguishing in  some  cases  between  typhoid  and  appen- 
dicitis. At  least,  he  had  seen  a  few  cases  with 
eminent  phvsicians  in  tliis  city,  in  which  there  was  a 
difference  of  opinion,  and,  inasmuch  as  an  operation 
was  not  performed,  the  diagnosis  was  not  settled. 
Resisting  tonic  spasm  of  the  abdominal  wall  served 
to  distinguish  acute  appendicitis  from  typhoid  and  ;.al- 
pingitis.  It  was  very  seldom  that  surgeons  made  a 
mistake  and  operated  for  appendicitis  wiien  it  did  not 
exist.  Dr.  Morris  said  doubt  was  disappearing  among 
the  exi^erienced  with  regard  to  abilitv  to  palpate  the 
normal  appendix. 

Tubal  Pregnancy  Mistaken  for  Appendicitis. — 
Dr.  Wii.i.ia.m  1.  Li  .^k  related  a  case  which  showed 
that  even  experienced  surgeons  as  well  as  gynecolo- 
gists sometimes  made  a  mistake  in  diagnosticating 
appendicitis.  The  patient  was  a  girl  of  nineteen 
years,  of  excellent  character,  excejitional  family,  who 
had  an  attack  of  pain  in  the  right  side  and  other 
symptoms  of  appendicitis.  The  symptoms  subsided, 
and  she  had  another  attack,  in  which  he  was  called  to 
examine  the  pehic  organs.  The  pain  was  in  the  right 
side.  He  found  the  tumor  behind  the  uterus  on  the 
right.  .\  surgeon  of  distinction  saw  the  patient  and 
diagnosticated  appendicitis,  and  recommended  o|)era- 
tion.  -All  who  examined  her  thought  they  felt  the 
thickened  appendix.  On  operation  Dr.  Lusk  found  in 
this  young  girl  of  exceptional  character,  who  had  given 
no  history  of  passing  by  a  menstrual  period,  tubal 
pregnancy.  In  this  instance,  the  clearness  with  which 
his  experienced  friends  had  felt  the  supposed  diseased 
appendix  through  the  abdominal  walls,  was  certainly 
very  delightful ! 

Dr.  H.  J.  Garrigi"es  had  operated  upon  one  case 
of  appendicitis  complicating  pregnancy,  and  while  he 
thought  before  the  operation  that  the  mass  might  be 
the  diseased  appendix,  yet  there  was  no  reason  to  sup- 
pose that  it  might  not  be  a  neoplasm.  The  operation 
decided  tlie  diagnosis.  The  patient  did  well,  but  sub- 
sequentlv  dexelnped  pleurisv.  which  led  to  exliaustion. 

The  Appendix  Better  Nourished  in  Females.— 
Dr.  W'ili.v  Mever  had  operated  in  about  two  hundred 
cases  of  appendicitis,  and  in  only  one  did  the  disease 
complicate   pregnancy.       He    had    seen    one   of    Dr- 


December  5,  1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


833 


Munde's  cases  also.  It  seemed  to  be  a  clinical  fact 
tl1.1t  appendicitis  occurred  more  frequently  in  males 
than  in  females,  and  in  trying  to  account  tor  it  he  was 
disposed  to  think  it  might  be  due  to  better  nutrition  of 
the  organ  in  females,  and  in  them  this  was  at  its  height 
during  pregnancy.  The  case  seen  by  him  was  a  pa- 
tient of  Dr.  S.  ^larx.  She  had  had  her  first  attack  of 
appendicitis  about  the  eighth  month  of  pregnancy. 
It  subsided  under  expectant  treatment.  A  week  later 
she  had  pain  again,  and  gave  birth  to  a  child.  A  few 
hours  after  delivery  sii::  had  a  chill,  high  temperature, 
and  symptoms  of  acute  appendicitis.  She  was  again 
treated  on  the  expectant  plan,  recovered,  and  Dr. 
Meyer  saw  her  afterward  with  Dr.  Marx  in  a  third  at- 
tack, and  they  operated.  An  unusual  condition  was 
found.  Fhe  appendix  was  situated  in  a  sheath  of  new 
tissue,  and  when  withdrawn  was  found  to  measure  eight 
and  one-half  inches  in  length.  Dr.  Meyer  had  seen  so 
many  cases  of  recurrent  appendicitis  that  he  had  come 
to  the  positive  conclusion  that  all  persons  should  be 
operated  upon  who  had  had  one  well-defined  attack. 
The  conscientious  physician  should  turn  them  over 
to  the  surgeon  at  a  time  when  ideal  surgery  could  be 
done,  guaranteeing  the  patient  against  future  attacks 
of  appendicitis  and  also  against  hernia  in  the  opera- 
tion wound. 

Another  Mistake  in  Diagnosis.  —  Dr.  Howard 
LiLiEN'THAL  agreed  with  what  seemed  to  be  the  con- 
sensus of  opinion,  to  operate  in  time  in  all  cases  of 
severe  appendicitis.  He  then  mentioned  a  case  of 
what  seemed  clearly  to  be  appendicitis  complicating 
pregnancy,  although  the  possibility  of  typhoid  fever 
was  not  excluded.  He  saw  the  case  with  Dr.  Vine- 
berg,  who  had  already  made  up  his  mind  to  operate, 
but  at  the  request  of  the  family  called  Dr.  Lilienthal 
in  consultation.  They  operated  and  found  an  abso- 
lutely normal  appendix,  and  nothing  to  account  for  the 
patient's  symptoms.  The  patient  growing  steadily 
worse.  Dr.  Vineberg  emptied  the  uterus.  The  collapse 
became  more  profound,  and  nobody  supposed  she 
would  live,  but  there  was  a  sudden  turn  for  the  better 
and  she  recovered.  Regarding  the  diagnosis  between 
appendicitis  and  typhoid  fever,  it  should  be  remem- 
bered that  the  appendix  might  become  perforated  in 
the  latter  disease.      He  had  seen  two  such  cases. 

Catarrhal  Appendicitis — Dr.  Bernard  S.  Talmev 
said,  with  regard  to  one  not  seeing  the  appendix  in  a 
state  of  catarrhal  infiammation,  the  reason  was  clear: 
one  did  not  operate  in  such  cases.  To  deny  the  possi- 
bility of  its  occurrence  was  as  reasonable  as  to  deny 
the  existence  of  catarrhal  nephritis  or  catarrhal  infiam- 
mation of  the  lungs,  because  not  found  in  cases  ope- 
rated upon.  Perhaps  in  not  more  than  ten  per  cent, 
of  all  cases  of  appendicitis  was  it  necessary  for  the 
physician  to  call  in  the  surgeon;  the  other  ninety  per 
cent,  got  well.  Xow,  since  but  few  of  the  other  forms 
of  appendicitis  recovered  without  operation,  it  was  fair 
to  infer  that  the  ninety  per  cent,  were  catarrhal. 

Constipation  and  Appendicitis.  — Dr.  Hewrv  Illo- 
WAv  referred  to  the  fact  that  in  most  cases  of  operative 
appendicitis  fa;cal  concretion  had  been  found,  and  to 
the  further  fact  that  in  many  instances,  especially  in 
])regnant  women,  there  was  a  history  of  constipation. 
He  thought  the  constipation  might  be  an  important 
factor  in  lighting  up  an  attack  of  acute  appendicitis  by 
the  pressure  exerted  through  the  hard  masses  upon  the 
fjEcal  concretion,  which  really  was  a  foreign  body 
within  the  appendix.  In  this  way  the  fact  was  ac- 
counted for  that  appendicitis  was  set  up  from  within 
the  organ  and  not  from  without,  the  pressure  simply 
being  the  means  of  opening  the  way  to  infection  from 
within. 

Dr.  .Abrahams  made  some  closing  remarks. 

Fatal  Secondary  Hemorrhage  Following  Nephrec- 
tomy— Dr.  Thomas  Manlev  presented  a  kidney,  the 


seat  of  pyonephrosis  from  multiple  abscess,  which  he 
had  removed.  He  lost  his  patient  the  next  day  from 
secondary  hemorrhage,  although  he  had  taken  the  extra 
precaution  to  put  two  li[^;atures  around  the  vessels  at 
the  time  of  the  operation. 

Resection   of    Intestine    in    Hernia Dr.  Manley 

al.so  presented  twenty-six  inches  of  small  intestine,  re- 
moved for  gangrene  in  a  case  of  strangulated  hernia, 
the  anastomosis  practised  being  that  of  Connel,  of 
Milwaukee.  It  was  the  operation  which  he  commended 
above  all  others.     His  patient  recovered. 


MEDICAL     AND     CHIRURGICAL     FACULTY 
OF    MARYLAND. 

Semi-Annual    Meeting,    Held    at    Hagcrstown,    Mi/., 
Tuesday  and  Wednesday,  November  10  and  it,  rSgd. 

William   Osler,  M.D.,  President,  in    the    Chair. 

First  Day — Tuesday,  November  lotli. 

After  an  address  of  welcome  by  Dr.  J.  W.  Hvmric- 
HOUSE,  of  Hagerstown,  which  was  responded  to  by  Dr. 
WiLLiA.M  Osler,  of  Baltimore,  the  regular  order  of 
business  began. 

Continued  Fevers. — This  was  the  subject  of  a 
paper  by  Dr.  C.  Birnie,  of  Taneytown.  He  related 
several  cases  of  fever  lasting  from  two  to  six  weeks, 
or  sometimes  longer,  lacking  the  characteristic  symp- 
toms or  lesions  of  typhoid  or  malarial  fever  and  not 
due  to  any  definite  lesion.  He  gave  the  points  of 
distinction  between  the  two  cases  related  and  typhoid 
fever.  In  many  instances  he  treated  the  patients 
symptomatically.  He  found  that  antipyretics  were  use- 
less and  harmful.  Phenacetin  was  very  successful  in 
his  hands. 

Dr.  John  C.  Hem  meter  asked  what  were  the  latest 
views  concerning  gastric  fever:  some  insisted  that  such 
fevers  did  exist  and  others  that  they  did  not. 

Dr.  Birnie  said  that  no  microscopic  examination 
had  been  made  in  these  cases,  and  he  was  of  the  opin- 
ion that  gastric  fever  was  more  of  a  gastric  catarrh. 

Dr.  Osler  said  that  he  had  no  personal  knowledge 
of  gastric  fever. 

Dr.  Charles  Vl.  Elli.s,  of  Elkton,  said  that  he  had 
had  an  experience  similar  to  that  related  bv  Dr. 
Birnie. 

Dr.  a.  S.  Mason,  of  Hagerstown,  said  that  such 
cases  as  those  related  by  Dr.  Birnie  were  known  to 
physicians  and  he  was  inclined  to  call  them  continued 
fevers;  he  did  not  know  how  else  to  classify  these 
cases  if  not  as  simple  continued  fevers.  In  some 
cases  quinine  had  no  effect  at  all.  He  referred  to  an 
epidemic  that  spread  over  this  country  twelve  years 
ago.  He  had  had  sixty  or  seventy  such  cases  and  ty- 
phoid cases  from  polluted  water,  but  also  many  cases 
with  no  local  disturbance.  He  did  not  know  the 
classification  of  these  fevers. 

Dr.  George  J.  Preston  said  that  the  subject  of  the 
continued  fevers  was  of  great  practical  importance,  and 
spoke  of  the  physiology  of  heat  and  cold  production 
in  fevers.  \Ve  did  not  give  due  weight  to  the  physio- 
logical questions  in  the  study  of  this  fever.  We  often 
had  distinct  hysterica!  fever  running  over  weeks:  these 
were  rare  cases  but  they  did  occur.  We  rarelv  saw 
such  cases  in  the  hospital,  because  these  mild  cases 
did  not  usually  enter  the  hospital.  We  did  have  cer- 
tain cases,  in  typhoid  fever,  as  a  rule,  such  as  walking 
typhoid  fever,  which  was  made  known  by  the  relapse. 
The  enlargement  of  the  spleen  and  liver  was  not  diag- 
nosed. The  diazo  reaction  had  not  met  with  much 
success  in  his  hands.  There  were  many  cases  of  fever 
in  which  quinine  was  of  no  use. 


834 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  5,  1896 


The  NatHre  a?nd  Treatment  of  Gastric  Acidity. 

■ — This  was  the  subject  of  a  paper  by  Dr.  John  C 
He.mmetkr.  He  asked  if  there  was  a  distinct  lesion 
in  these  troubles  or  not.  The  question  had  often  been 
asked,  but,  not  having  arrived  at  conclusions,  he  had 
examined  the  gastric  contents  with  the  double  test 
meals  of  Saizer.  These  two  consecutive  meals  repre- 
sented an  ordinary  diet,  and  by  them  one  could  deter- 
mine the  number  of  important  pathological  states  in 
gastric  digestion  almost  without  further  analyses. 
These  test  meals  consisted,  first,  of  a  cup  of  milk  and 
a  plate  of  rice  with  a  piece  of  bread,  followed  four 
hours  later  by  a  roll  and  a  glass  of  water.  If  the 
stomach  contents  were  removed  one  hour  after  the  sec- 
ond meal,  there  should  be  no  remnants,  if  the  stom- 
ach was  healthy.  Proteid  remnants,  such  as  meat  and 
eggs,  would  point  to  anacidity,  while  a  iiyperacidity 
would  be  indicated  by  a  large  amount  of  carbohy- 
drates in  the  remnants.  After  a  few  words  on  the 
digesting  power  of  the  stomach,  he  concluded  by  some 
important  directions  on  the  dietetic  treatment  in  this 
trouble. 

Cerebral  Syphilis. —  This  was  the  subject  of  a 
paper  by  Dr.  George  J.  Prestox.  The  symptoms  of 
this  trouble  were  very  varied  and  the  histor)-  of  the 
primary  lesion  was  often  uncertain.  Moreover,  the 
inter\al  between  the  primary  lesion  and  the  brain 
troubles  might  be  so  long  as  to  make  the  connection 
between  the  two  uncertain.  .Meningitis  from  syphilis 
was  nearly  always  chronic,  the  symptoms  coming  on 
gradually,  the  first  one  being  headache;  then  there 
might  be  paralysis  of  the  third  pair  of  nerves,  or  of 
the  fourth  or  sixth,  with  hemianopsia.  The  most  com- 
mon form  was  great  mental  depression,  or  rather 
apathy.  He  related  six  typical  cases,  illustrating 
some  of  the  most  important  svmptoms  of  the  cerebral 
syphilis.  We  should  make  our  diagnosis  and  then 
treat  vigorously.  This  method  of  treatment  was  much 
more  used  in  this  country  than  in  Europe,  hence  the 
better  results  obtained  here.  He  had  given  as  much 
as  three  hundred  to  five  hundred  grains  of  iodide  of 
potassium  a  day  and  felt  justified  in  doing  this.  He 
thought  that  mercury  very  materially  helped  the 
iodide. 

Dr.  K.  X.  Brush  thought  that  the  interval  between 
primary  lesion  and  the  brain  troul)les  was  much  longer 
than  Dr.  Preston  intimated  in  his  paper.  In  one  case 
he  had  given  nine  hundred  grains  of  iodide  of  potas- 
sium a  day.  He  did  not  believe  in  the  therapeutic 
test,  and  did  not  think  that  because  a  patient  could 
take  large  doses  of  the  iodide  that  he  should  be  treated 
for  mental  troubles  as  for  the  specific  complaint. 
.Some  syphilitics  could  not  take  large  doses,  while 
those  who  had  never  had  the  disease '  could  often 
stand  \ery  large  doses. 

Malaria  Complicating  Gynecological  Operations. 
—  This  was  the  subject  of  a  paper  by  Dr.  Jf)HX  Whit- 
RinoE  Wii.i.i.A-Ms.  He  spoke  of  the  importance  of  ex- 
amining the  blood  in  all  febrile  conditions  and  the 
necessity  for  great  accuracy,  and  said  that  post-partum 
fever  was  more  frequently  attributed  to  jnierperal  fever 
than  to  malarial  fever  and  that  in  the  text-books 
there  were  few  references  to  malaria  as  post-partum. 
He  had  had  two  cases  recently.  In  the  first,  the  ex- 
amination of  the  blood  had  given  him  great  confi- 
dence and  had  allowed  him  to  exclude  sepsis.  In  the 
second  case  neglect  of  the  blood  examination  had  re- 
sulted in  a  faulty  diagnosis,  and  as  a  consequence  an 
operation  was  performed,  although  as  it  turned  out  this 
operation  was  entirely  ju.stifiable.  These  two  cases 
convinced  him  of  the  importance  of  blood  examina- 
tions in  all  febrile  cases  after  labor,  even  though 
malaria  be  suspected.  He  was  confident  that  malarial 
fever  was  often  mistaken  and  treated  for  other  post- 
partum troubles. 


Dr.  J.  M.  HrNni.Ey  said  that  he  had  had  several 
cases  of  late  in  which  malaria  complicated  gynecologi- 
cal operations,  and  the  blood  examination  had  made 
the  diagnosis  certain.  He  thought  that  this  year, 
especially,  such  malarial  complications  were  more 
common. 

The  Cystoscope  in  the  Diagnosis  and  Treatment  of 
Diseases  of  the  Female  Bladder. — This  was  the  sub- 
ject of  a  paper  by  Dr.  J.  M.  HrNr)[.EV.  Heretofore 
the  treatment  of  these  diseases  had  been  unsatisfactorv; 
drugs  internally  and  washing  out  the  bladder  were  tlie 
two  methods  of  treatment  commonly  used.  Through 
the  skill  of  Dr.  H.  A.  Kelly,  the  modern  cystoscojie 
had  been  so  perfected  that  the  interior  of  the  bladder 
could  be  examined  and  treated,  and  the  openings  of  the 
ureters  could  be  seen.  The  bladder  was  more  fre- 
quently subject  to  organic  disease  than  was  belie\e(l 
before  the  use  of  the  cystoscope.  Not  only  uterine 
but  also  rectal  diseases  caused  an  irritable  bladder. 
He  thought  that  the  routine  examination  of  the  blad- 
der with  the  cystoscope  should  be  made  in  every  gyne- 
cological case,  whether  the  complaint  was  referred  to 
that  organ  or  not.  He  related  two  cases  attesting  tiie 
value  of  the  cystoscope  in  this  line  of  work  and  urged 
the  profession  not  to  neglect  this  modern  means  of 
diagnosis. 

Dr.  .\.  C.  Wentz,  of  Hanover,  Pa.,  related  a  case 
in  which  he  applied  ichthyol  ointment  by  balloon 
to  the  interior  of  the  bladder,  as  recommended  by  ]  )r. 
("larke.  He  also  used  applications  of  ten  to  fifteen 
per  cent,  of  nitrate  of  silver. 

To  What  Extent  Does  the  Hypertrophied  Pharyn- 
geal Tonsil  Atrophy  at  or  about  Puberty  ?— This 
was  the  subject  of  a  paper  by  Dr.  .S.  K.  Merrhk. 
He  had  been  struck  by  the  frequency  with  which  tiie 
family  physicians  had  told  parents  that  the  enlarged 
pharyngeal  tonsils  of  their  cliildren  would  disapjiear 
spontaneously  at  from  twelve  to  fourteen  years  of  age. 
Indeed  he  had  found  that  several  of  the  text-books 
gave  this  same  opinion  or  else  avoided  the  question 
altogether.  He  had  been  able  to  collect  a  few  statis- 
tics from  his  own  practice,  and  in  none  of  the  subjects 
whom  he  had  seen  who  had  refused  ojjeration  in  child- 
liood  had  the  tonsils  disap))eared  at  jniberty.  Some 
information  was  obtained  in  obser\ing  the  ages  at 
which  patients  applied  to  him  for  treatment :  out  of 
fifty  subjects  operated  on  in  1895  and  1896,  sixteen 
were  under  fourteen  years  of  age,  while  thirty-four 
were  above  that  age.  If  the  tonsils  atrophied  after 
puberty  it  was  strange  that  so  many  cases  came  to  op- 
eration after  puberty.  We  might  conclude  that  an 
insignificant  number  of  liypertrophied  glands  would 
disappear  at  puberty  if  left  to  themselves.  Not  only 
this,  but  adenoids  made  a  patient  prone  to  repeated 
colds,  as  well  as  other  throat  affections  that  may  be- 
come tuberculous  in  character. 

Dr.  J<)H.\  N.  Mackenzie  said  he  had  never  allowed 
such  a  case  to  reach  puberty  without  operation.  It 
was  amazing  what  troubles  these  pharyngeal  growths 
might  cause  and  what  fearful  inroads  these  troubles 
might  make  on  the  health.  He  had  operated  on  in- 
fants in  arms.  The  growth  should  be  operated  on  as 
soon  as  discovered,  and  should  ne\er  be  allowed  to 
proceed  unchecked.  He  spoke  of  the  great  liability  to 
disfigurements  of  the  countenance  from  this  trouble 
and  the  ati'ections  of  hearing,  etc. 

The  Early  Symptoms  of  General  Paresis.  —This 
was  the  subject  of  a  paper  by  Dk.  (Ieorc.e  H.  Roh^;. 
We  should  look  for  the  early  symptoms,  although  the 
results  of  treatment  are  not  encouraging.  The  diag- 
nosis must  be  made  from  a  collection  of  symptoms 
partly  physical  and  partly  psychical.  The  disease 
generally  begins  after  the  thirty-fifth  year  and  rarely 
after  the  fiftieth.  Those  in  the  higher  walks  of  life 
are  attacked  by  preference  and  men  more  than  women. 


December  5,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


83; 


Clerg)-inen  are  almost  exempt  and  actors  are  most  fre- 
•quently  affected.  Syphilis  may  be  one  of  the  causes. 
The  symptoms  are  various  and  the  treatment  is  un- 
satisfactory, and  rarely  does  more  than  prolong  life  a 
few  years.     The  iodides  may  be  given. 

Dr.  Edward  N.  Bush  was  much  pleased  with  Dr. 
Rohe''s  paper.  He  thought  that  the  early  symptoms 
of  paresis  occurred  in  this  order:  1st,  vasomotor:  2d, 
motor:  and  3d,  psychic.  Sometimes  depressing  ideas 
usher  in  the  disease. 

Dr.  Wii.lia-M  Osler  presented  a  case  of  diffuse 
scleroderma.  The  patient  was  a  white  man,  about 
thirty  years  old,  who  had  suffered  from  a  hardening, 
tiiickening,  and  gradual  immobility  of  the  skin. 
There  had  been  inflammation,  erosion,  and  finally 
disability.  This  trouble  was  most  marked  in  the 
hands  and  arms  and  face,  although  the  skin  of  the 
whole  body  was  somewhat  hide  bound.  It  was  hard  to 
pinch  the  skin.  The  patient  could  not  close  his  hands 
tight.  There  were  two  forms  of  this  disease — the  dif- 
fuse form  and  the  local  form.  This  was  a  case  of 
diffuse  scleroderma.  The  etiology  of  the  disease  was 
not  known  and  the  pathology  was  very  obscure.  Thy- 
roid extract  was  sometimes  efficacious  in  this  disease 
and  sometimes  not.  In  this  case  the  man  had  been 
helped  very  much  by  it,  and  there  were  chances  that  it 
would  stop  the  progress  of  the  disease,  if  not  cure  it. 
He  could  not  elevate  his  shoulders.  Scleroderma  was 
a  slow  progressive  disease  and  it  was  very  rare;  he 
himself  had  been  in  practice  twenty  years  before  he 
saw  a  case  and  had  seen  only  six  cases  altogether. 

The  Pathology  and  Bacteriology  of  Typhoid 
Fever. — Dr.  Simon  Flexner  made  some  remarks  on 
this  subject,  ^^'e  have  every  reason  to  believe  that 
the  disease  comes  from  the  germ,  the  bacillus,  in  the 
anatomical  tract.  There  is  no  ground  for  believing 
that  it  gets  into  the  body  in  any  other  way  than 
through  the  intestines.  This  fact  is  based  not  only 
on  the  pathological  anatomy  but  on  experiments  as 
well.  We  cannot  produce  the  disease  in  animals. 
Not  all  parts  of  the  intestines  are  alike  prone  to  infec- 
tion to  the  same  extent.  Infection  takes  place  where 
the  lymphatic  follicles  are  in  aggregation.  Not  all 
the  lymphatic  aggregations  are  affected  to  the  same 
extent.  There  is  a  general  distribution  of  these  lym- 
phatic follicles  throughout  the  whole  tract  of  the  in- 
testines, but  not  all  are  affected  in  typhoid  fever. 
The  agminated  glands  are  more  susceptible  to  the 
poison  than  the  solitary  ones,  and  those  nearer  the 
lower  part  of  the  small  intestine  are  especially  affected. 
Here  the  infectious  material  of  typhoid  fever  is  kept 
a  long  time,  owing  to  the  anatomical  character  of  the 
parts.  The  ulceration  produced  by  the  bacilli  may  be 
very  superficial,  affecting  only  the  mucous  membrane, 
or  the  whole  thickness  of  the  intestinal  coats  may  be 
affected,  causing  perforation.  Many  epidemics  are 
from  an  infected  water  supply.  The  organism  of  this 
disease  is  not  particular  as  to  where  it  lives  and  can 
thrive  in  water  a  long  time,  also  in  milk.  It  is  hard 
to  discover  and  separate  it  from  other  organisms. 
The  growth  is  often  invisible  and  causes  no  change 
in  the  color  or  taste  of  the  milk  infected,  nor  does  it 
cause  coagulation.  This  fact  helps  in  its  recognition, 
because  the  organisms  with  which  it  is  confused  grow 
visibly,  and  recent  methods  allow  the  typhoid  germ  to 
be  discovered  in  the  intestines.  Hy  the  use  of  the 
differentiation  method  of  Eisner  in  culture  media  of 
varying  acidities,  the  growth  of  the  typhoid  organism 
in  plate  culture  may  be  easily  separated.  The  meth- 
ods of  Pfeiffer  and  Widal,  by  which  the  disease  is 
made  out  in  its  early  stages,  is  very  ingenious.  A 
bouillon  culture  of  typhoid  germs  is  mixed  with  blood 
from  a  suspected  case  of  typhoid.  If  the  disease  really 
exists,  the  effect  of  the  serum  from  the  typhoid  case 
causes  a  loss  of  motility,  a  clinging  together,  and  fi- 


nally a  disintegration  of  the  osganisms.  Wyatt  John- 
ston has  been  able  to  make  a  diagnosis  of  tvphoid 
fever  in  many  cases  in  a  short  time  by  means  of  a 
hanging  drop  of  a  pure  culture  of  the  typhoid  organ- 
isms to  which  serum  from  a  typhoid  patient  has  been 
added.  This  is  a  great  advance  in  our  diagnostic 
methods  and  should  be  made  use  of  by  all  physicians. 

Dr.  William  O.sler  spoke  of  the  prevalence  of 
typhoid  fever,  and  said  there  were  too  many  cases  in 
the  State  of  Maryland  and  in  Baltimore.  He  said 
this  prevalence  was  an  index  of  the  sanitary  intelli- 
gence of  the  community  and  of  the  physicians,  and 
that  with  the  help  of  the  public  and  of  the  politicians 
it  could  be  stamped  out  within  three  years.  He  then 
called  on  Dr.  Fulton,  the  new  secretary  of  the  State 
board  of  health,  to  make  remarks  on  typhoid  fever. 

Dr.  John  S.  Fulton  said  that  within  his  one  month 
of  service  as  secretary  of  the  State  board  of  health  he 
had  made  one  observation,  and  that  was  that,  while  the 
countr\'-bred  bacillus  enjoyed  great  prevalence  in  the 
city,  the  city-bred  bacillus  seemed  to  be  especially 
prevalent  in  the  country.  As  a  preliminary  step  to 
obtain  statistics  he  had  written  to  fifty-six  physicians 
throughout  Baltimore  and  Maryland  and  had  received 
twenty-three  replies,  and  to  explain  his  opening  re- 
mark he  had  found  that  the  city  physicians  maintained 
that  the  cases  in  their  care  had  originated  frcm  infec- 
tion in  the  country,  while  the  countrj-  physicians 
blamed  the  city  infection  for  their  cases.  He  said 
there  was  also  many  cases  of  typhoid  fever  concealed 
under  the  name  of  typho-inalarial  fever,  the  majority 
of  persons  apparently  thinking  that  this  combined 
form  of  the  disease  was  less  serious  than  either  one 
disease  alone.  To  show  how  unreliable  the  stati^ics 
were,  he  would  quote  from  one  of  the  hospital  reports 
(Bellevue  Hospital),  which  showed  sixteen  cases  of 
typhoid  fever  with  a  mortality  of  sixteen  and  seventv- 
six  cases  of  typho-malarial  fever  with  no  death's. 
Either  the  diagnosis  was  very  bad,  or  the  therapy  was 
murderous.  He  had  been  studying  the  health  re- 
ports of  the  State  of  Michigan  since  1886  and  had 
noticed  that  at  first  many  cases  of  typhoid  and  tvpho- 
malarial  fever  were  reported,  but  gradually,  year  by 
year,  the  typho-malarial  cases  had  been  disappearing, 
while  the  malarial  and  the  typhoid  cases  were  slightly 
increasing.  He  said  that  the  State  board  of  health 
of  Maryland  would  shortly  make  a  complete  investiga- 
tion to  ascertain  the  sanitary  conditions  in  reference 
to  typhoid  in  Maryland,  and  letters  would  be  written 
to  every  physician  in  the  State.  This  would  be  the 
happiest  and  most  profitable  investment  Maryland 
ever  made.  If  we  could  place  with  the  board  of  ex- 
perts enough  money  to  make  a  substantial  beginning 
of  the  reform,  its  members  would  realize  the  possibili- 
ties that  Dr.  Osier  had  maintained. 

Modern  Method  of  Examining  Urinary  Sediment. 
—  Dr.  William  B.  Ca.vfielh  made  some  remarks  on 
this  topic.  He  said  that,  as  a  rule,  the  chemical  ex- 
amination of  urine  was  easy,  but  the  examination  of 
the  sediment  not  so  easy  unless  it  was  especially 
abundant.  U'hen  the  sediment  was  scarce  or  appar- 
ently absent,  important  ingredients  might  be  over- 
looked. The  method  of  allowing  the  urine  to  stand  in 
a  conical  glass  had  some  disadvantages,  especially  in 
warm  weather,  when  decomposition  might  occur:  also 
casts  might  remain  suspended,  and  often  they  adhered 
to  the  sides  of  the  glass  and  escaped  observation. 
Moreover,  this  method  of  examination  involved  a  waste 
of  time.  For  this  reason  he  would  advocate  the  more 
general  use  of  the  centrifugal  machine.  The  centrifu- 
gal had  been  long  known  and  used;  for  example,  in 
sugar  refining  and  also  in  many  physiological  experi- 
ments; but  only  of  late  had  a  smaller  and  portable 
machine  been  made  which  could  be  easily  used.  It 
was  surprising  to  find  so  little  mention  in  books  of  the 


836 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  5,  1896 


use  erf  this  machine,  in  even  the  most  modern  text- 
books on  urinary  analysis,  and  he  also  thought  that, 
with  the  exception  of  the  larger  hospitals  and  a  very 
few  physicians,  the  centrifugal  was  still  unknown.  He 
then  exhibited  the  machine  which  he  had  used  and 
demonstrated  the  method  employed. 

Dr.  J.  M.  T.  Finney  then  made  some  remarks  on 
the  use  of  the  .i-rays  in  surgery.  Agents  of  the  Edison 
Company  first  explained  the  use  of  the  machine  ex- 
hibited by  them,  and  then  Dr.  Finney  explained  the 
advantages  of  it  in  diagnosing  dislocations,  fractures, 
or  other  deformities  made  visible  by  it,  and  suggested 
that  by  the  use  of  photographs,  which  could  be  easily 
taken  in  the  light  without  a  lens,  the  surgeon  could 
keep  a  complete  record  with  illustrations  of  every  case 
adaptable  to  the  machine,  and  thus  protect  himself 
against  malpractice  suits.  In  conclusion  Dr.  Finney 
related  some  cases  and  explained  the  advantages  of  the 
machine  from  a  surgical  standpoint.  After  this  gen- 
eral discussion  followed  and  there  was  a  demonstration 
with  the  machine  of  various  cases  which  had  been 
brought  in  by  local  physicians. 


Second  Day —  IVcdiicsday,  November  nth. 

Cancer  of  the  Tongue. — Dr.  Frank  Martin  read 
a  paper  on  this  subject,  in  which  he  described  the 
character  of  the  growth  usually  present,  the  epithelioma- 
tous:  the  age  when  it  was  most  prevalent,  forty-five  to 
sixty-eight;  the  length  of  time  it  took  the  growth  lo 
develop,  six  months  to  three  years;  and  the  various 
operations  for  its  removal.  He  said  that  the  symp- 
toms at  first  were  very  undefined,  with  very  little  pain. 
It  visually  began  on  the  side  of  the  tongue  and  in  its 
anterior  half,  and  the  duration  of  life  without  opera- 
tion had  been  recorded  as  from  one  year  to  eighteen 
months.  He  spoke  of  the  various  operations,  such  as 
that  done  with  tracheotomy,  with  excision  of  the  jaw, 
and  with  operation  through  the  mouth.  He  found 
that  the  operation  by  excision  of  the  jawbone  gave  the 
most  complete  results  and  in  his  experience  the  wound 
healed  kindly. 

Dr.  John  M.  T.  Finney  said  that  his  experience 
with  the  wound  left  by  the  excision  of  the  jaw  was 
that  it  granulated  very  slowly  and  gave  much  trouble. 
He  referred  to  several  cases  that  he  had  had  with  such 
a  result. 

Dr.  J.  W.  Hu-MRiCHousE,  of  Hagerstown,  then  read 
a  paper  on  some  of  the  results  of  bacteriological  re- 
search, in  which  he  reviewed  what  is  known  up  to 
the  present  time  of  the  various  diseases  and  their 
specific  organisms,  and  outlined  the  treatment.  This 
paper  was  discussed  by  Dr.  David  F.  UNf;EK,  of  Mer- 
cersburg.  Pa. 

Dr.  Randolph  W'in'seow  then  reported  two  cases 
of  gastrostomy  for  rcsophageal  obstruction. 

Dr.  Joseph  Gichnicr  read  a  paper  on  "The  Present 
Status  of  the  Treatment  of  i'uberculosis,"  in  which 
he  reviewed  various  methods  of  treatment  of  that  dis- 
ease in  vogue  at  the  present  day. 

Dr.  H.  O.  Reik  read  a  paper  on  "The  Practical 
Use  of  Skiascopy." 


Extra-Uterine  Pregnancy Differential  diagnosis : 

\\'e  must  differentiate  between:  i.  Retrofiexed  preg- 
nant uterus,  possibly  complicated  by  a  cervical  polyp, 
bleeding  occasionally.  2.  Pregnancy  in  bicornuate 
uterus.  3.  Intra-uterine  pregnancy  complicated  by 
an  adnexa  tumor.  4.  Ruptured  pus  tube.  5.  Rup- 
tured varicose  veins  of  tube,  broad  ligament,  haemato- 
cele  from  ruptured  (Graafian  follicle,  ha?matosalpinx. 
6.  Rupture  of  an  ulcer  of  llie  gastro-intestinal  tract 
and  appendicitis.  —  Franklnihal,  Medical  Standard, 
November. 


OUR    PARI-S    LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 

ANNUAL  meeting  AND  DINNER  OF  THE  ANGLO-AMERI- 
CAN CONtlNENTAL  MEDICAL  SOCIETY — REMARKABLE 
CASE    OF    CATALEPTIC   SLEEP  LASTING  OVER  THIRTEEN 

YEARS CONSULTATIONS    BY    CHARCOT    AND     BROUAR- 

DEL — AGITATION  AGAINST  EXPENSES  ATTENDING  THE 
STUDY  AND  PRACTICE  OF  MEDICINE  IN  FRANCE — 
LAY.MEN  DO  NOT  WISH  THEIR  SONS  TO  BECOME 
DOCTORS,    ETC. 

Paris,  November  15,  1896. 

One  of  the  most  important  professional  events  of  the 
year  took  place  on  November  loth — v.'e  refer  to  the 
annual  meeting  of  the  Continental  Anglo-American 
Medical  Society,  whose  object  is  to  serve  as  a  bond 
of  union  between  the  British  and  American  practition- 
ers established  on  the  continent  of  Europe,  the  Ri- 
vieras,  French  as  well  as  Italian,  and  in  northern 
Africa.  To  become  an  active  member  of  the  society 
it  is  necessary  to  have  a  French  qualification,  which 
is  calculated  to  keep  the  membership  somewhat  lim- 
ited, although  there  are  at  present  on  the  roll  a  hun- 
dred and  more  names,  including,  of  cour.se,  the  hono- 
rary presidents  and  members,  among  whom  we  note 
Sir  Richard  (^uain.  Sir  Joseph  Lister,  Sir  Spencer 
Wells,  Dr.  S.  Weir  Mitchell,  Dr.  J.  P..  ISillings,  Dr. 
W.  M.  Polk,  and  Dr.  W.  T.  Lusk.  On  the  executive 
committee  are  such  men  as  Dr.  the  Hon.  Alan  Herbert, 
Dr.  Clarke,  Dr.  Halsted  Boyland,  Dr.  Austin,  Dr.  Bull, 
and  Dr.  Baldwin. 

This  society  has  been  productive  of  great  good  in 
holding  together  the  luiropean  physicians,  chiefly  the 
English  and  Americans,  in  upholding  the  dignity  of 
the  medical  profession  in  general,  and  in  elevating  the 
tone  thereof.  Seventeen  new  members  were  elected, 
quite  a  phenomenal  number.  It  is  always  customary 
to  invite  some  distinguished  guest  to  preside  at  the 
dinner,  which  comes  off  the  same  evening.  This  year 
the  society  delegated  the  Hon.  Alan  Herbert,  Dr.  Hal- 
sted Boyland,  and  Dr.  Barnard  to  invite  Mr.  Austin 
Lee,  C.B.,  H.  I!.  M.'s  attache,  to  preside  at  the  annual 
banquet,  which  invitation  he  accepted,  and  referred 
in  a  neat  speech  to  the  amity  of  the  two  nations,  Eng- 
land and  .America,  between  whom  so  many  ties  existed, 
professional  as  well  as  other,  proposing  the  health  of 
the  Queen  and  President  Cleveland.  The  orator  was 
of  opinion  that  the  society  should  exert  its  influence 
to  obtain  some  mitigation  of  the  present  draconian 
laws,  which  really  debar  English  and  .American  prac- 
titioners from  exercising  tiieir  profession  in  Prance. 
He  spoke  in  highly  complimentary  terms  of  Baron  de 
Rothschild,  who,  with  his  great  wealth  and  social  po- 
sition, had  elevated  himself  still  more  by  becoming  a 
physician  and  practising  his  profession.  Dr.  Roths- 
child has  also  founded  a  polyclinic,  in  which  he  is 
doing  valuable  work  for  science  and  for  the  poor. 

Dr.  the  Hon.  .Alan  Herbert  replied  in  a  few  well- 
chosen  words,  referring  to  the  high  standing,  both  pro- 
fessionally and  socially,  of  physicians  in  England,  the 
United  Stales,  and  France,  and  thought  that  the  medi- 
cal profession  was  about  to  surpass  all  others  in  these 
respects. 

The  most  curious  and  longest-lasting  case  of  cata- 
lepsy known  to  .science  is  still  to  be  seen  at  the  little 
village  of  Therelles,  some  hours  distant  from  Paris. 

On  May  29,  1883,  Marguerite  Boyen\al,  then  nine- 
teen years  of  age,  frightened  by  the  appearance  of  a 
squad  of  gendarmes,  who,  she  probablv  imagined,  were 
coming  to  arrest  her,  suddenly  uttered  a  cry  and  fell 
in  a  nervous  attack.     She  was  placed  upon  the  bed 


December  5,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


y-.". 
'^0/ 


and  went  to  sleep  in  a  short  time;  from  that  day  to 
this  —that  is,  about  thirteen  years  and  ti\e  months — 
she  has  never  awakened.  The  most  distinguished 
physicians  in  France  have  seen  her,  and  everything 
has  been  done,  in  vain.  The  young  girl  has  become 
a  woman  sleeping.  Charcot  went  four  times  to  see 
her — the  first  time  alone,  the  others  in  company  with 
other  consulting  physicians;  Professor  Brouardel  also, 
then  Professor  Berillon.  Dr.  C'harrier,  the  local  prac- 
titioner, calls  every  day.  The  patient,  reduced  to  a 
skeleton,  lies  with  her  head  slightly  bent  upon  the 
pillow,  her  arms  concealed  under  the  covers;  pale  and 
with  hollow  cheeks,  she  seems  more  dead  than  alive. 
The  mouth  and  eyes  are  closed.  If  the  eyelids  are 
■drawn  up,  only  the  white  of  the  orbits  is  visible,  the 
pupils  being  rolled  upward  under  the  orbital  arches; 
and  Marguerite  Boyenval,  with  her  white  cap,  has 
upon  her  fact  an  ecstatic  expression,  such  as  we  see  in 
hystero-catalepsy  less  profound,  reminding  one  of  the 
pictures  of  nuns  by  the  old  Italian  masters.  At  the 
beginning  she  made  several  starts,  as  if  going  to 
awaken,  but  the  deep  cataleptic  sleep  overtook  her 
again  in  five  or  si.x  minutes,  to  continue  until  the 
present  writing.  For  a  time  she  was  nourished  bv 
sliding  a  teaspoon  between  her  teeth,  but  for  eight 
years  past  nutrient  enemata,  four  times  a  day  at  regu- 
lar hours,  have  been  and  are  still  resorted  to.  Of 
course,  she  has  largely  consumed  herself,  being  now 
only  skin  and  bones,  with  stiffened  and  fleshless  fin- 
gers. The  body  to  the  touch  shows  some  hyperther- 
mia, for  which  the  hot-water  bags  kept  constantly  at 
her  feet  are  not  sufficient  to  account. 

The  physicians  who  have  seen  her  are  of  opinion 
that  during  the  first  months  she  could  hear  what  was 
passing  around  her,  but  to-day  the  organs  are  too  much 
weakened.  It  was  during  this  period  that  the  thorax 
still  rose  and  fell  a  little  with  the  respiratory  move- 
ments. Now,  the  only  sign  of  breathing  is  a  slight 
mist  upon  the  glass.  The  functions  of  menstruation 
and  defecation  are  accomplished,  tliough,  of  course,  in 
an  e.vtremely  limited  and  irregular  manner. 

There  is  nothing  hereditary  about  this  truly  won- 
derful case.  Her  only  attendant  is  her  mother. 
Madam  Boyenval  is  a  large,  buxom  peasant  woman,  in 
rugged  health  and  exuberant  spirits,  as  her  parents 
were  before  her,  and  ddfes  not  know  what  illness  is. 

The  subjects  of  the  practice  of  medicine  and  of  med- 
ical education,  which  liave  for  several  years  past  been 
agitating  the  profession  and  government,  having  been 
settled  as  far  as  foreigners  are  concerned,  the  French 
laity  is  now  anxious  lest  its  sons  should  study  med- 
icine and  graduate  in  the  ranks  of  a  profession  al- 
ready overcrowded.  Consequently,  leaders  and  com- 
munications of  different  sorts  are  appearing  in  the 
daily  press,  notably  in  the  Figaro,  the  most  influential 
journal  in  France,  showing  why  young  Frenchmen 
ought  not  to  embrace  the  profession  of  medicine. 
Here  is  about  what  it  costs  a  father  to-day  who  wishes 
to  make  his  son  a  doctor:  Ten  years  of  university 
studies,  at  1,800  francs  a  year:  say,  18,000  francs. 
At  least  five  years  of  medical  study,  at  2,500  francs; 
12,500  francs.  The  year  of  military  service  costs  2,000 
francs.  Total,  about  40,000  francs,  or  eight  thousand 
and  some  dollars.  This  sum  does  not  include  the 
amount  necessary  for  instruments,  say  2,000  francs; 
nor  for  books,  say  a  like  sum,  2,000  francs.  If  the 
young  doctor  establishes  himself  in  a  large  city,  he 
will  have  his  rent  and  furniture,  to  amount  to  six  or 
seven  thousand  francs.  In  a  word,  the  expenses  of  the 
average  doctor  in  Paris  are  between  four  and  seven 
thousand  francs  a  year  at  the  very  beginning  and  be- 
fore he  has  begun  to  subsist,  with  nothing  allowed  for 
horse  and  carriage. 

This  agitation  against  the  study  of  medicine  is  very 
wise,  and  should  be  imitated  in  New  York,  where  the 


profession  is  as  overcrowded  as  it  is  here.  In  Paris 
the  field  of  practice  is  always  a  hotly  contested  one, 
even  among  the  older  members  of  the  profession.  So 
what  a  hopeless  warfare  must  the  young  doctor  wage 
in  his  comparative  youth  and  inexperience,  not  only 
against  his  own  confreres,  but  against  his  enemies, 
such  as  quacks,  bone  setters,  veterinarians,  often  drug- 
gists, rich  young  doctors  who  found  polyclinics  where 
his  patients  can  get  advice  and  medicine  gratis;  older 
doctors,  some  of  whom  receive  him  in  practice  on  un- 
equal terms,  and  insist  upon  having  their  full  consul- 
tation fees  when  called  in  by  him  and  half  of  his 
hard-earned  money  besides :  others,  whose  equal  he 
certainly  is,  often  their  superior  in  many  respects,- 
give  the  patients  he  sees  with  them  and  others  to  un- 
derstand that  he  is  only  a  promising  tyro,  an  assistant, 
and  consequently  to  be  appreciated  and  remunerated 
accordingly.  (Indeed,  he  would  not  have  been  called 
in  at  all  oftentimes,  if  the  elder  doctor  had  known  to 
whom  to  turn.)  These  are  only  a  few  of  the  difficul- 
ties that  beset  him  at  every  turn;  the  heavy pi7ft-///e  or 
tax  that  he  will  have  to  pay  annually  for  the  privilege 
of  practising  his  profession,  in  addition  to  the  tax  upon 
his  furniture,  etc.,  is  not  included  in  the  estimate  given 
above. 

OUR    LONDON    LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 

IRISH      COLLEGE      OF      SURGEOXS POOR-LAW      MEDICAL 

OFFICERS       IN       IRELAND— EDINBURGH       STUDENTS 

MEDICAL  COUNCIL — PATHOLOGICAL  SOCIETIES EX- 
HIBITION OF  SPECIMENS  AND  REMARKS  ON  THEM — 
SOME    RECENT    DEATHS. 

LoNDO.s,  November  13,  1896. 

The  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  in  Ireland  is  a  teach- 
ing as  well  as  an  examining  body.  The  president,  Mr. 
Thomson,  opened  the  session  on  the  2d  inst.  with  an 
introductory  address.  Both  Irish  and  Scotch  schools 
open  a  month  later  than  English.  Mr.  Thomson,  ac- 
cording to  a  newspaper  report,  warned  the  students 
that  the  medical  life  is  by  no  means  one  of  delectable 
ease,  that  they  will  be  not  masters  but  servants  of 
their  patients,  and  that  there  are  no  comfortable  pen- 
sions or  sinecure  appointments  to  retire  on.  He  then 
pressed  upon  them  the  importance  of  general  educa- 
tion, and  especially  urged  them  to  master  the  English 
language;  and  as  to  the  defence  of  bad  spelling  some- 
times heard,  that  some  good  scholars  have  been  exam- 
ples of  it,  he  declared  that  such  defence  flattered 
neither  the  schcfl.ir  nor  his  teacher.  Bad  spelling,  he 
held,  was  the  result  of  bad  teaching  or  else  of  a  boy's 
carelessness.  There  was  no  excuse  for  a  young  man 
to  be  illiterate  in  his  own  tongue,  and  Mr.  Thomson 
urged  the  students  to  familiarize  their  minds  with  the 
writings  of  the  great  P.nglish  authors. 

This  day  week  an  important  deputation  waited  on 
the  chief  secretary  for  Ireland,  Mr.  Gerald  Balfour, 
brother  of  the  leader  of  the  Commons,  to  lay  before 
him  the  abuses  of  the  Irish  poor-law  system  and  seek 
some  consideration  for  the  medical  officers.  The 
presidents  of  the  two  royal  colleges,  the  Academy 
of  Medicine  and  the  Irish  Medical  Association,  were 
present  and  advocated  the  cause  cf  the  distressed 
medical  officers.  But  the  dignified  deputation  does 
not  seem  to  have  impressed  the  minister,  wiio  was  con- 
tent to  repeat  the  ridiculous  fictions  which  have  been 
doled  out  by  the  local  board  to  successive  secretaries. 
Evils  were  admitted,  as  they  could  not  all  be  denied, 
but  no  remedy  was  offered,  no  hope  of  amelioration 
held  out.  It  is  a  strange  sight  for  a  strong  govern- 
ment in  this  year  of  grace  to  acknowledge  injustice 
and  admit  nothing  can  be  done  but  ''grin  and  bear." 

The  Edinburgh  students  have  elected  Lord  Balfour 
of  Burleigh  lord  rector.     I  am  sorrv  to  sav  that  some 


838 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  5,  ib>96 


of  them  emulated  the  follies  of  their  noisier  brethren 
at  Glasgow. 

Electioneering  literature  is  being  freely  distributed 
b)-  the  rival  candidates  for  the  General  Medical  Coun- 
cil, and  the  question  how  to  vote  is  exciting  a  good 
deal  of  attention. 

At  the  last  meeting  of  the  Pathological  Society,  Mr. 
J.  Hutchinson,  Jr.,  showed  a  specimen  of  rodent  ulcer 
of  the  forearm.  Among  the  large  number  of  cases  of 
true  rodent  ulcer  referred  to  and  exhibited  before  the 
society  in  1895,  not  one  was  on  the  limbs,  and  some 
doubted  the  possibility  of  its  occurrence  in  such  a 
position.  This  growth  was  situated  on  the  outer  as- 
pect of  the  forearm  of  a  woman  aged  forty-five  years. 
It  measured  about  an  inch  in  long  diameter  and  had 
existed  for  over  a  year.  \'ertical  sections  showed 
reticular  downgrowths  of  cells  from  the  rete  muco- 
sum,  having  the  typical  structure  of  rodent  ulcer  as 
met  with  on  the  face.  Cell  nests  w^ere  practically 
absent  and  the  corneous  layer  took  no  part  in  the 
downgrowth.  Mr.  Hutchinson,  Jr.,  said  he  had  seen 
a  typical  case  in  the  groin  also,  and  thought  its  occur- 
rence in  other  patts  of  the  body  than  the  head  and 
neck  not  so  rare  as  supposed.  Dr.  A.  A.  Kanthack 
said  that,  in  deciding  the  position  from  which  rodent 
ulcer  started,  the  growth  should  be  examined  before 
any  ulceration  had  taken  place.  When  examined 
early  enough  the  rete  mucosum  is  always  found  nor- 
mal ;  the  sweat  glands  are  unaffected,  but  the  .sebaceous 
follicles  disappear.  Mr.  A.  A.  Bowlby  agreed  with 
this  view. 

Mr.  \V.  G.  Spencer  thought  that  a  slow-growing 
epithelioma  presented  much  the  same  characters  as  a 
rodent  ulcer. 

Mr.  James  Berry  said  he  had  examined  many  cases 
of  rodent  ulcer  and  in  all  of  them  the  growth  had  be- 
gun below  the  rete  mucosum.  He  had  seen  one  case 
in  which  the  growth  occurred  in  the  groin. 

Mr.  H.  T.  Butlin  said  that  one  distinctive  feature 
of  a  rodent  ulcer  was  the  scarring  over  the  surface 
which  took  place,  the  structure  of  the  rodent  ulcer 
being  demonstrable  below  the  skin;  this  never  oc- 
curred in  epithelioma.  Mr.  Shattock  said  that  the 
finding  of  cell  nests  definitely  proved  that  a  growth 
was  not  a  rodent  ulcer. 

Mr.  J.  Hutchinson,  Jr.,  also  showed  a  series  of  sec- 
tions of  adeno-chondroma  of  the  left  submaxillary 
gland  in  a  young  man  who,  nearly  two  years  later,  was 
free  from  any  recurrence.  The  innocent  nature  of 
these  tumors  has  been  proved  in  a  considerable  num- 
ber of  cases.  • 

Dr.  Rolleston  showed  a  specimen  of  extensive 
tuberculous  disease  of  the  thyroid  gland.  There  were 
caseous  areas  through  the  gland  which  were  of  the 
normal  size.  In  the  left  lobe  the  caseous  material 
had  softened  down  and  formed  an  abscess,  which  had 
discharged  into  the  upper  part  of  the  cesophagus  on 
the  left  side.  The  lymphatic  glands  around  the  in- 
nominate artery  were  caseous  and  had  softened  down, 
and  the  resulting  abscess  had  tracked  up  into  the  neck 
and  opened  into  the  cesophagus  by  several  sinuses, 
the  highest  and  largest  being  nearly  oppo.s'ite  that  of 
the  tuberculous  abscess  in  the  left  lobe  of  the  thyroid 
body.  Half  an  inch  below  these  roughly  .symmetrical 
openings  the  cesophagus  showed  slight  cicatricial 
contractions.  The  rarity  of  tubercles  in  the  thyroid 
gland  and  the  extreme  rarity  of  large  tuberculous  ab- 
scesses were  mentioned  in  the  conversation  that  fol- 
lowed, and  it  was  stated  that  no  specimen  existed  in 
the  museum  of  any  London  hospital. 

Dr.  H.  H.  Tooth  described  under  the  name  of  mul- 
tiple bronchiolectasis  the  appearance  of  the  lung  of  a 
boy,  aged  eighteen  months,  which  was  found  to  be 
riddled  with  small  cavities  from  one-sixteenth  of  an 
inch  to  a  quarter  of   an   inch   in   diameter,   smooth- 


walled  and  containing  only  air.  They  were  probably 
dilated  bronchioles,  a  sequence  of  peribronchial  in- 
flammatory processes.  Dr.  Xornian  Moore  said  that 
similar  cavities  were  seen  in  children  who  had  died  of 
whooping-cough. 

Dr.  A.  A.  Kanthack  and  Mr.  E.  H.  Shaw  read  a 
paper  on  the  use  of  formalin  in  the  preservation  of 
museum  spe;,cimens.  Excellent  results  had  been  ob- 
tained in  preserving  eyes.  Some  specimens  were 
shown  which  had  preserved  their  original  color  most 
excellently,  among  them  a  broncho-pneumonic  lung 
and  a  granular  kidney,  both  of  which  had  all  the  ap- 
pearances of  fresh  specimens. 

Dr.  Rolleston  showed  specimens  of  secondary  poly- 
poid sarcomatous  (melanotic)  tumors  in  the  mucosa  of 
the  small  intestine. 

Favell,  of  Sheffield,  died  on  the  31st  ult.,  aged 
sixtj-four  years.  He  had  been  invalided  by  heart 
disease  for  some  time  and  a  change  for  the  worse  was- 
rapidly  fatal.  William  Fisher  Favell  was  consulting 
surgeon  to  the  Sheffield  Infirmary,  having  been  sur- 
geon to  it  for  above  thirty  years.  He  was  also  presi- 
dent of  the  medical  school  and  vice-president  of  the- 
college  which  is  to  be  connected  with  Victoria  Uni- 
versity. He  was  a  justice  of  the  peace  and  an  im- 
portant supporter  of  all  local  movements  for  the  benefit 
of  the  poor.  In  1876  he  delivered  the  address  in  sur- 
gery at  the  meeting  of  the  British  Medical  Associa- 
tion. On  his  retirement  from  the  infirmary  in  1893, 
there  was  a  manifestation  of  the  esteem  in  which  he- 
was  held.  It  was  proposed  to  place  his  portrait  in  the 
institution  and  ^'1,000  was  raised  in  a  very  short  time 
to  secure  the  services  of  a  first-rate  artist.  Mr.  Shan- 
non was  selected  and  his  portrait  pronounced  excel- 
lent, and  a  replica  was  presented  to  Mr.  Faxell's  only 
daughter. 

Mr.  Thomas  Chambers,  of  Sydney,  N.  S.  W.,  vvhcH 
died  at  the  end  of  August,  was  well  known  in  London,, 
where  he  achieved  considerable  success  as  a  gynecol- 
ogi.st.  It  was  with  regret  his  friends  learned  in  1882 
that  his  health  was  so  broken  that  he  had  determined 
to  seek  a  better  climate.  Tom  ('haml)ers.  as  we  famil- 
iarly called  him,  accordingly  went  to  Australia,  and 
there,  too,  he  achieved  success  in  the  same  specialty.^ 
An  attack  of  bronchitis  terminated  his  successful  ca- 
reer.     He  leaves  a  widow  and^ix  sons. 

Dr.  Henry  Trimen,  who  became  director  of  the 
Royal  Botanic  Gardens  in  Ceylon  sixteen  years  ago, 
died  there  on  the  i6th  ult.  His  "  Flora  of  Ceylon," 
of  which  three  volumes  have  appeared,  is  a  masterly 
production,  but  he  has  not  lived  to  complete  it.  His 
joint  work  with  the  late  Professor  Bentley  on  "  Me- 
dicinal  Plants"  may  be  better  known  to  your  readers. 

The  name  of  Morris,  of  Spalding,  was  a  prominent 
one  for  many  years.  He  was  surgeon  to  the  infirmary 
and  held  many  local  public  offices.  He  practised  at 
Spalding  for  fifty  years,  retiring  in  1890.  He  died 
lately,  aged  eighty-one  years.  Dr.  Morris  was  author 
of  a  work  on  "  Neuralgia"  and  one  on  "  Shock  in 
Railway  Accidents,''  besides  contributions  to  the  jour- 
nals. He  was  M.D.  of  St.  Andrew's  and  F".R.C.S. 
Eng. 

Deputy  Inspector-General  Francis  Robert  Waring 
died  on  the  31st  ult.,  at  the  advanced  age  of  eighty- 
seven  years. 


THE    CONTAGIOUSNESS     OF 
PHTHISIS. 


PLLMONARV 


To  THE  Editor  of  the  Medical  Record. 

Sir:  a  little  common  sense  cannot  fail  to  meet  with 
your  approval,  and  I  therefore  venture  to  address  a 
few  words  to  you. 

The  notices  in   street  cars  prohibiting  spitting  are 


December  5,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


839 


treated  with  contempt,  and  are  consequently  valueless. 
In  spite  of  this  fact,  our  health  authorities  in  this  city 
of  Buffalo  are  anxious  to  prohibit  expectoration  upon 
the  streets,  e.xcept  in  the  gutter — or,  rather,  in  what  is 
called  a  gutter.  The  intention  is,  of  course,  good, 
since  spitting  is  a  most  objectionable  habit,  for  which 
there  is  no  e.xcuse.  But  the  regulation  could  not  be 
carried  out  in  practice,  and  would  not  be  of  any  im- 
portance if  it  could.  The  streets  of  Buffalo  are  chiefly 
asphalt;  the  portion  of  the  asphalt  next  the  sidewalk 
is  quite  as  dry  as  the  centre  of  the  road,  and  men  are 
employed  to  collect  the  dust  and  dirt  in  heaps.  If 
there  were  a  gutter  containing  water,  the  case  would 
be  different ;  but,  as  it  is,  the  accumulations  are  dry 
and  are  being  continually  stirred  up. 

Suggestion  No.  i :  Let  us  cease  to  try  to  make  laws 
or  regulations  which  cannot  be  enforced,  and  which 
would  be  valueless  if  they  could. 

Spitting  upon  the  streets  or  in  public  places  is  vir- 
tually unknown  in  Great  Britain.  So  disgusting  is  the 
practice  considered  that  cuspidors  are  not  mentioned 
in  decent  society,  and  consumptives,  I  fear,  very  often 
swallow  their  sputu]n  or  expectorate  into  their  hand- 
kerchiefs. Pulmonary  phthisis  is  a  disease  as  old  as 
medical  science  itself,  and  the  extreme  contagionist 
who  has  persuaded  himself  that  it  can  be  conquered  by 
such  a  simple  process  as  taking  care  of  the  sputa  of 
its  victims  is  deceiving  himself,  because  he  is  only 
taking  one  source  of  contagion  into  consideration. 
Nor  is  this  all.  It  is  the  fashion  in  this  country  to 
laugh  at  the  idea  of  a  tuberculous  diathesis,  without 
which  nobody  ever  succumbs  to  tuberculosis.  But  no 
writer  whose  work  I  have  been  able  to  consult  denies 
its  existence,  and  Koch  specially  recognizes  it.     The 

(words  of  Ur.  Flick,  of  Philadelphia,  the  most  extreme 
contagionist  in  America — or  anywhere  else,  I  hope — 
are  :  "  Persons  who  have  healthy  stomachs,  and  who  do 
not  overburden  them,  and  who  take  sufficient  exercise 
in  a  pure  atmosphere  to  secure  them  a  free  circulation 
of  well-oxygenized  blood,  will  not  contract  tuberculo- 
sis, no  difference  what  the  exposure.'" 

Suggestion  No.  2  :  Let  us  cease  talking  about  the 
"e.xtreme  contagiousness"  of  consumption,  for  it  is  not 
contagious  in  the  sense  in  which  a  zymotic  fever  is. 
Paterfamilias  has  been  so  frightened  that  he  is  liable 
at  any  moment  to  protest  against  hospitals  for  con- 
sumptives being  erected  within  city  lines!  One  word 
more.  There  is  great  difference  of  opinion  as  to  the 
contagiousness  of  this  terrible  disorder.  I  can  give 
the  names  of  a  small  army  of  German  and  English 
writers  who  are  opposed  to  the  contagion  doctrine; 
and  the  report  of  the  committee  of  the  British  Medical 
Association  throws  serious  doubt  upon  the  accuracy  of 
the  opinions  of  the  extremists.  About  ten  years  since, 
Koch  remarked  that  American  interpretation  of  his 
views  was  "  perfectly  ridiculous."  The  opinions  of 
Williams,  James,  Powell,  \^'ilson-Fox  (English),  Dett- 
weiler,  Brehmer,  Spinna,  and  Aufrecht  (German) — all 
recent  writers  and  men  of  great  experience — seem  to 
be  that  "the  degree  to  which  contagion  ordinarily  ex- 
tends is  singularly  small." 

We  do  not  know  how  nature  works.  The  genesis  of 
a  disease  is  not  the  same  thing  as  the  artificial  trans- 
plantation of  it,  although  every  contagion  enthusiast 
appears  to  believe  tliat  it  is.  This  subject  cannot  be 
discussed  in  a  letter. 

Finally,  Suggestion  No.  3:  Let  us  cease  to  talk  or 
write  about  what  we  have  accomplished,  for  we  have 
accomplished  very  little.  Phthisis  has  been  on  the 
decrease  for  about  forty  years  in  Boston,  for  about 
thirty  years  in  Philadelphia,  for  about  seventy  years  in 
New  York,  and  for  about  seventy-six  years  in  London. 
This  decrease  has  been  due  to  the  process  of  natural 
selection,  and  to  nothing  else.  I  have  not  been  able 
to  discover  any  place  in  which  there  has  been  an  ap- 


preciably increased  rate  of  decrease  since  the  revival 
of  the  contagion  doctrine  in  1882.  The  real  decrease 
of  tuberculosis  will  come  when  persons  of  the  phthisi- 
cal type  are  sufficiently  educated  to  realize  that  they 
ought  not  to  marry.  In  the  mean  time,  the  few  who 
are  saved  from  the  bacillus  tuberculosus  appear  to  suc- 
cumb to  other  pulmonary  complaints. 

I  cannot  imagine  any  habit  that  is  more  offensive 
than  the  American  practice  of  spitting — unless  it  is 
the  American  habit  of  swearing.  But  I  submit,  with 
great  respect,  that  the  educational  process  alone  will 
prevent  it,  and  that,  as  a  source  of  tuberculous  conta- 
gion, it  is  being  exaggerated  beyond  all  reason,  while 
little  is  being  attempted  to  reduce  the  consumption  of 
the  milk  of  tuberculous  cattle. 

Lawrence  Irwei.l,  M.A.,  B.C.L.  Oxon. 

Buffalo,   N.  V.,  November  i6,  1896, 


l^edical  gtcms. 

Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Report 
of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  reported 
to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for  the 
week  ending  November  28,  1896: 


Cases. 


Deaths. 


142 

88 

31 

10 

121 

12 

3 

4 

92 

0 

215 

30 

0 

0 

Tuberculosis 

Typhoid  fever 

Scarlet  fever 

Cerebro-spinal  meningitis 

Measles 

Diphtheria 

Small-pox 


Onions  are  popularly  supposed  to  have  a  decided 

effect  in  preventing  scarlatina  and  diphtheria,  besides 
being  generally  healthful,  inducing  sleep  and  keeping 
away  worms.  It  would  really  seem  that  the  fragrance 
of  the  fruit  should  have  power  in  at  least  a  few  of 
these  directions. 

Cardiac  Movements — Professor  Benedikt  has  re- 
cently found  that  thin  layers  of  blood  cast  so  deep  a 
shadow  with  the  .v-rays  that  during  systole  the  apex 
can  be  seen  approaching  the  base.  During  systole  the 
heart  is  not  wholly  emptied,  as  the  shadow  shows. 
During  deep  inspiration  the  heart  is  drawn  away  from 
the  diaphragm. 

Professional  Contagion  of  Cancer Dr.  Guermon- 

prez,  of  Lisle,  has  communicated  to  the  Paris  Academv 
of  Medicine  two  cases  in  which  the  contagion  of  can- 
cer appeared  to  be  quite  probable.  The  first  instance 
relates  to  a  physician  suffering  from  a  cancerous  ulcer- 
ation, whose  starting-point  was  in  an  acne  pustule. 
This  physician  had  no  cancerous  antecedents,  but  had 
the  habit  of  scratching  his  face.  As  he  had  several 
women  affected  with  uterine  cancer  under  his  care,  and 
as  he  was  somewhat  negligent  in  the  matter  of  asepsis, 
it  is  believed  that  an  inoculation  took  place  in  this 
manner.  The  second  case  relates  to  Dr.  Guermonprez 
himself.  He  was  operating  on  an  epithelioma  of  the 
face  and  his  index  finger  was  in  the  patient's  moutii. 
when  his  nail  was  suddenly  turned  back  violently  by 
a  movement  on  the  part  of  the  patient.  Following 
this  a  papilloma  occurred  under  the  nail,  and  resisted 
for  nineteen  months  all  forms  of  cauterization.—  iV/w 
W^i'k  Therapeiitk  Rciku^ 

Anaesthesia    during  Sleep. — It  does  seem  to  me 

that  chloroform  may  be  administered  during  normal 
sleep,  to  the  degree  of  |3erfect  anasthesia,  without 
arousing  the  sleeper,  more  frequently  than  we  gener- 
ally believe. — Isk.\ki.  Cleavek. 

I  operated  upon  a  little  girl,  who  had  been  run  o\er 


840 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  5,  1896 


by  a  trolley  car.  We  went  to  the  house  at  10  i'.m., 
and  found  the  child  asleep.  We  gave  chloroform  and 
amputated  two  toes.  The  child  awoke  later  and  knew 
nothing  about  the  operation. — Longaker. 

One  element  of  danger  is  that  in  many  persons  dur- 
ing sleep  the  vitality  is  at  much  lower  ebb  than  during 
waking  hours,  and  a  fatal  termination  might  result. — 
Burr. 

Cocaine  Dangers. — A  recent  death  under  cocaine 
an  irsthesia  in  a  physician's  operating-room  is  a  warn- 
ing of  the  dangers  of  this  most  useful  drug.  Only 
qualified  and  responsible  persons  should  prescribe  or 
apply  the  remedy. 

A  Cycle  Saddle  has  been  introduced  in  England, 
which  provides  complete  bifurcation  with  an  adjusta- 
l>le  interval  to  suit  individual  requirements,  and  takes 
all  pressure  from  the  perineum.  A  really  good  saddle 
is  greatly  to  be  desired,  and  physicians  will  welcome 
one  which  obviates  the  danger  of  undue  pressure. 

The  Plague  in  India. — Views  differ  as  to  the  ori- 
gin and  nature  of  the  plague  as  it  has  developed  at 
Bombay.  On  the  one  hand,  it  is  ascribed  to  a  specific 
germ,  disseminated  by  clothing,  merchandise,  etc.,  and 
encouraged  by  filth;  while  on  the  other  it  is  attributed 
to  the  use  of  poisonous  grain.  Overcrowding,  foul 
air,  sewage-soaked  soil,  and  defective  drainage  would 
appear  to  infiuence  its  spread  more  than  contagion 
from  person  to  person,  according  to  latest  reports  from 
the  infected  districts. 

Cocaine  Anaesthesia. — In  an  address  commemorat- 
ing the  introduction  of  ether,  delivered  by  Dr.  Roswell 
Park  at  the  University  of  Buffalo,  tlie  following  trib- 
ute was  made  to  the   discoverer  of  cocaine,  which  is 
worthy  of  reproduction :   "  I  will  spend  no  further  time 
upon  the  subject,  save  to  do  justice  to  modern  antes- 
thesia  by  a  very  different  method  and  by  means  of  a 
very  different  drug,  which  is  to-day  in  so  common  use 
that  we  almost  forget  to  mention  the  man  to  whom  we 
owe  it.     I  allude  to  cocaine  and  its  discoverer,  KoUer. 
Cocaine  is  now  such   a  universally  recognized    local 
anaesthetic   that   there  is  the  best  of  reason  for  refer- 
ring to  it  here  — the  more  so  because  it  affords  another 
opportunity  to  do  honor  to  a  discoverer,  who  has  ren- 
dered a  most  important  service  to  not  only  our  profes- 
sion, but  to  the  world  in  general.     The  principal  ac- 
tive constituent  of  coca   leaves  was  discovered  about 
r86o  by  Niemann,  and  called  by  him  cocaine.     It  is 
an  alkaloid  which  combines  with  various  acids  in   the 
formation   of   salts.      It  has  the  quality  of   benumbing 
raw  and  mucous  surfaces,  for  which  purpose  it  was  ap- 
plied first  in  1862  by  Schroff,  and  in  18,68  by  Moreno. 
In    1880  Van  Aurap  hinted  that   this   property  might 
some   day   be   utilized.      Karl    Koller   logically   con- 
cluded from  what  was  known  about  it  that  this  anes- 
thetic property  could  be  taken  advantage  of  for  work 
about  the  eye,  and  made  a  series  of  e.xperiments  upon 
the   lower   animals,    by  which   he   establisiied   its   effi- 
ciency and  made  a  brilliant  discovery.      He  reported 
his  e.xperiments  to  the  congress  of  German   oculists, 
at  Heidelberg,  in  1884.      News  of  this  was  transmitted 
with  great  rapidity,  and  within  a  few  weeks  the  sub- 
stance was  used  all  over  the  world.      Its  use  spread 
rapidly  to  other  branches  of  surgery,  and  cocaine  local 
aniEsthesia    became     quickly   an     accomplished    fact. 
More  time  was  required  to  point  out  its  disagreeable 
possibilities,  its  toxic   properties,  and  the  like;   but  it 
now  has  an   assured  and  most  important  place  among 
anresthetic  agents,  and  has  been  of  the  greatest  use  to 
probably   ten   per   cent,  of   the   civilized   world.      To 
KoUer   is   entirely  due  the  credit  of  establishing  its 
remarkable   properties.      Had  he  patented  his  discov- 
ery he  would  have  been  vastly  richer  in  pocket,  though 
poorer  in  fame,  than  at  present.      He   is  now  estab- 


lished in  New  York,  where  he  enjoys  a  modest  com- 
petency, but  is  by  no  means  in  receipt  of  the  income 
which  is  properly  his  due  from  the  world  at  large.  To 
a  man  who  has  been  the  means  of  relieving  so  much 
pain  as  Karl  Koller,  no  amount  of  pecuniary  return  is 
too  great." 

Foreign  Clinics.  —  But  what  I  do  wish  to  emphasize 
is  the  undo\ibted  fact  that  we  can  find  as  good  a  clinic 
of  any  given  kind  in  such  cities  as  New  York  or  Chi- 
cago as  anvwiiere  in  the  world.  And  so  far  as  hos- 
pitals are  concerned,  I  must  say,  to  put  it  mildly,  I  am 
very  proud  of  our  own.  —  Boves,   I'iciina  I.ctlcr. 

The  Female  Intestine  is  fi\e  feet  and  three  inches 
shorter  than  that  of  the  male. — Byron  Robinson. 

Treatment  of  Flatulence Dr.  Stephen  McKenzie 

states  that  a  certain  amount  of  air  is  swallowed  in  the 
process  of  mastication   and   deglutition,  but  this  has 
never  produced  any  of  the  phenomena  associated  with 
flatulence.     This  condition   is  also  attributed  to  fer- 
mentation occurring  in   the   stomach,  but  he  does  not 
believe  the  gas  of  flatulence  is  the  result  of  food  fer- 
mentation, for  fermentative  processes  are  too  slow  for 
the  rapid  development  of   the   flatulence   observed  in 
dyspepsia.     Sir  William    Roberts  has   shown    that   a 
certain   amount  of   llatulence   may   occur  in  acid  dys- 
pepsia through  the  action  of  an  acid  mucus  upon  the 
alkaline  saliva   swallowed  with  the  food ;    but  this  is 
certainly  a  rare  and  minor  cause  in  the  production  of 
gas.     Tiie  regurgitation  of  carbonic-acid  gas  from  the 
duodenum  may  sometimes  occur  and  cause  a  flatulent 
distention  of  the  stomach,  but  this  is  also  a  rare  phe- 
nomenon and  occurs  only  when   the  gastric  juice  is 
hyperacid.     The  writer,  after  discussing  other  theories, 
concludes  that  flatulent  dyspepsia  is  due  to  a  lack  of 
gastric  tonicity.     In  other  words,  the  wall  of  the  stom- 
ach being  weak,  flabby,  and  lacking  in  tone,  suddenly 
dilates,  and  a  volume  of  gas  which  was  before   .some- 
what compressed  expands  and  fills  out   the  enlarged 
viscus.     The  gas  does  not  increase  in  quantity  in  the 
stomach,  but  only  in   \olume.      Associated   with  this 
gastric  atony  and  perhaps  dilatation,  there  is  often  a 
slight  catarrhal  condition  of  the   stomach  which  less- 
ens the  power  of  normal   gastric   digestion    and  helps 
also  to  weaken   the  walls  of  the   stomach.      The  most 
important  thing  in  the  treatment  of  flatulent  dyspepsia 
is  to  use  remedies  which   will    increase   the   ner\'ous 
vigor;    hence  tonics,  and  especially  nerve   tonics,  are 
of  the  greatest  importance.      Nux  vomica  and  stiych- 
nine  should  be  placed  at  the  head  of  the   list,     \\hen 
there  is  gastritis  associated  with   flatulent   dyspepsia, 
with  a  coated  tongue,  the  author  gives  bicarbonate  of 
soda,  strychnine,  and  spirit  of  chloroform,  dissolved 
in  a  bitter  infusion  of  calumba  or  gentian;   two  ounces 
three  times  a  day,  between   meals.      If  pain  is  associ- 
ated with  the  flatulence,  bismuth  is  added  to  the  mix- 
ture, or  a  pill  containing  carbolic  acid,  valerianate  of 
zinc,  and   alum    is  gixen.      The   compound    asafatida 
pill  and  the  extract  of  belladonna  are  sometimes  use- 
ful.     In  cases  in  which   pain  is  located    lower  in  the 
bowels,  Indian  hemp  in  doses  of  one-third  of  a  grain 
often  answers  better  than  any  other  remedy.      For  the 
violent  spasmodic  attacks  which  these   sufferers  often 
have,  associated  with   distention   of   the   stomach  and 
intestines,  a  mixture  is  given  composed  of  equal  parts 
of  spirit  of  cajuput,  aromatic  spirit  of   ammonia,  and 
spirit  of  chloroform:    a  teaspoonful  in  a  wineglass  of 
water  everv  lialf  or  quarter  of   an   hour.      The  writer 
does  not  believe  in  the  use  of  charcoal  in  flatulence, 
nor  does  he  place  great  .stress  on  the  value  of  bi^muth. 
The  purpose  of  his  paper  is,  he  says,  to  urge  the  im- 
portance of  tonics  and  antispasmodics  as  the  rational 
and  effective  treatment  of  flatulence  by  improving  tlie 
muscular  tone  of  the  stomach. — Fraciitioner. 


Medical  Record 

A  IVeekly  youmal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  50,  No.  24. 
Whole  No.  1362. 


New  York,    December   12,.  1896. 


$5.00  Per  Annum. 
Single  Copies,  loc. 


©rifliual  Articles. 

THE  RADICAL  TREATMENT  OF  PROSTATIC 
ENLARGEMENT   BY    PROSTATECTOMY.' 

By    SAMUEL    ALEXANDER,    A.M.,    >L1>., 

PROFESSOR  OF  CENITO-l"Rl.NARV  SVRGERY  AND  SYPHILIS  IN  THE  BELLEVL'E 
HOSPITAL  MEDICAL  COLLEGE,  ATTENDING  SURGEON  TO  BELLEVUE  HOSPI- 
TAL. 

Prostatic  enlargement  is  purely  a  local  affection. 
Its  consequences  are  due  primarily  to  the  obstruction 
which  it  offers  to  the  outflow  of  urine.  Treatment 
becomes  necessary  when  it  begins  to  interfere  with 
the  function  of  the  bladder.  The  prostate  may  attain 
a  very  considerable  increase  in  size  without  causing 
any  symptoms  of  note,  and  it  is  certain  that  in  at 
least  one-half  of  all  those  cases  in  which  the  pros- 
tate is  enlarged  no  treatment  is  required.  In  these 
cases  the  obstruction  is  so  slight,  and  the  muscular 
power  of  the  bladder  is  so  good,  that  the  patient  re- 
mains unconscious  of  the  enlargement.  Whenever, 
however,  the  enlargement  begins  to  interfere  with  the 
functions  of  the  bladder,  when  there  is  sufficient  ob- 
struction to  prevent  this  viscus  from  emptying  itself 
and  to  weaken  its  expulsive  power,  treatment  becomes 
a  necessity.  The  more  promptly  such  a  condition  is 
recognized  and  treatment  begun,  the  better  for  the 
patient's  future  comfort  and  safety.  Delay  is  danger- 
i  ous.  The  bladder  and  kidneys  are  threatened,  and 
'  unless  the  obstruction  is  relieved  promptly  these  or- 
gans must  inevitably  suffer. 

The  choice  of  treatment  lies  between  the  habitual 
use  of  a  catheter  for  the  remainder  of  the  patient's 
life,  or  the  complete  removal  of  the  obstruction ;  and, 
when  neither  of  these  is  possible,  the  establishment 
and  maintenance  of  an  artificial  channel  through 
which  the  urine  may  pass. 

It  should  be  stated  at  the  outset  that,  in  the  ordinary 
cases  of  prostatic  enlargement  of  however  long  stand- 
ing, in  which  the  obstruction  is  not  great  and  the 
power  of  the  bladder  is  fair,  in  which  there  is  not  an 
excessive  amount  of  residual  urine,  in  which  catheter- 
ism  is  easy  and  painless,  and  in  which  cystitis,  if  it 
exists,  is  not  severe  and  can  be  controlled  by  aseptic 
washings  and  regular  catheterism,  operative  treat- 
ment is  not  indicated. 

The  value  of  regular,  careful  aseptic  catheterism, 
as  a  palliative  measure  in  the  treatment  of  many  cases 
of  prostatic  enlargement,  cannot  be  too  highly  esti- 
mated. There  are  many  individuals  who  have  pros- 
tatic enlargement  who  live  in  a  fair  degree  of  comfort 
for  many  years — often  for  the  rest  of  their  lives — by 
the  more  or  less  frequent  passing  of  a  catheter  and  by 
following  strictly  a  proper  course  of  treatment. 
There  are  many  others,  however,  who  either  cannot 
or  will  not  use  the  catheter;  and  still  others  to 
whom,  in  spite  of  all  precautions,  catheterism  gives 
little  or  no  relief.  In  these  patients  the  symptoms 
continue,  more  or  less  rapidly,  to  grow  worse.  The 
expulsive  power  of  the  bladder  grows  less  and  less, 
the  quantity  of    residual    urine  gradually   increases, 

'  Read  in  a  discussion  before  the  New  Vork  State  Medical 
Association,  on  October  1 6,  1896. 


the  irritability  of  the  bladder  and  prostatic  urethra 
also  increases,  the  introduction  of  the  catheter  becomes 
more  and  more  difficult,  cystitis  of  a  severe  type  inter- 
venes, and  the  condition  of  the  patient  becomes  most 
pitiable.  But  the  value  of  catheterism  in  the  treatment 
of  prostatic  enlargement  depends  largely  upon  the  care 
with  which  its  details  are  carried  out.  Catheterism 
and  vesical  washing,  when  properly  done,  are  a  valua- 
ble means  of  treatment;  unskilful  and  uncleanly  cath- 
eterism is  the  active  cause  of  many  of  the  unfortu- 
nate complications  of  enlarged  prostate. 

There  are  certain  patients  who  have  a  peculiar  im- 
munity from  infection,  who  may  disregard  all  estab- 
lished rules  of  cleanliness,  and  who  may  continue  for 
long  periods  to  use  a  dirty  catheter  without  infecting 
the  bladder.  These  cases  are  exceptional.  There  are 
also  patients  whose  bladders  easily  become  infected 
at  the  beginning  of  catheter  life,  but  who  may,  later 
on,  acquire  a  certain  degree  of  immunity,  so  that 
some  of  the  aseptic  precautions  which  were  at  first 
necessary  to  prevent  cystitis  may  be  given  up.  But 
in  most  prostatics  the  bladder  is  liable  to  become  in- 
fected at  any  tiine,  from  causes  seemingly  slight,  so 
that  it  is  never  safe  to  neglect  the  precautions  neces- 
sary to  prevent  this  accident. 

It  follows,  therefore,  that  if  catheterism  is  to  be  of 
service,  the  patient  should  be  of  sufficient  intelligence 
to  understand  the  necessity  for  the  precautions  taken 
to  prevent  infection,  should  have  sufficient  manual 
dexterity  properly  to  use  the  catheter,  and  should  be 
so  situated  that  the  necessarj'  precautions  in  using 
the  catheter  can  be  thoroughly  and  invariably  carried 
out. 

But  there  are  many  cases  in  which,  even  under  the 
most  favorable  circumstances,  catheterism  fails  to  give 
relief,  owing  to  the  character  and  conformation  of  the 
enlarged  prostate  and  the  obstruction  which  it  offers 
to  micturition.  In  these  cases  catheterism  may  seem 
to  act  admirably  for  a  time,  the  symptoms  are  relieved, 
and  all  goes  well ;  but  sooner  or  later  the  disease  be- 
comes rebellious,  and  palliative  treatment  is  undoubt- 
edly a  failure.  This  should  be  early  recognized,  and, 
before  it  is  too  late,  radical  treatment  should  be  em- 
ployed. 

The  conditions  that  demand  operative  treatment 
for  prostatic  enlargement  may  be  summarized  as  fol- 
lows : 

I  St.  When  there  is  complete,  or  almost  complete,  re- 
tention of  urine,  due  to  prostatic  outgrowths  about  the 
internal  urethral  orifice  or  projecting  into  the  prostatic 
urethra,  making  the  patient  entirely  dependent  at  all 
times  upon  the  use  of  his  catheter.  The  consequences 
cannot  be  doubtful  in  such  cases,  and  operation  affords 
the  only  means  of  averting  fatal  disaster. 

2d.  When  there  is  marked  and  continuous  vesical 
irritability,  due  to  intravesical  outgrowths,  which  can- 
not be  allayed  by  the  most  careful  catheterism  and 
washing  of  the  bladder.  These  patients  usually  sutler 
from  frequent  attacks  of  haematuria,  and  cystitis,  when 
it  develops,  is  usually  severe. 

3d.  When,  in  spite  of  careful  catheterism,  the  amount 
of  residual  urine  is  steadily  and  surely  increasing, 
showing  a  gradual  failure  of  expulsive  force  in  the 
bladder. 


84: 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  12,  1896 


4th.  When  catheterism  is  becoming  more  and 
more  difficult,  in  spite  of  all  precaution,  and  when  it 
is  frequently  followed  by  hemorrhages. 

5th.  When  catheterism,  in  spite  of  all  precaution, 
is  frequently  followed  by  attacks  of  cystitis. 

6th.  In  cases  of  long-coniinued  vesical  intlamma- 
tion  which  do  not  yield  to  treatment. 

7th.  In  cases  in  which  the  patients  cannot  or  will  not 
use  a  catheter  and  take  the  necessary  aseptic  precau- 
tions to  make  its  use  of  value. 

In  a  word,  it  may  be  stated  that  catheterism,  with 
all  that  the  term  implies  in  the  treatment  of  prostatic 
enlargement,  should  be  employed  in  all  cases  until  it 
fails  to  give  relief;  but  that  when  it  fails,  and  the  in- 
tegrity of  the  bladder  and  kidneys  is  threatened,  we 
siiould  resort  to  operative  treatment  before  these  or- 
gans have  become  hopelessly  damaged. 

The  question  is  then  presented:  What  operations 
may  be  performed  for  the  permanent  cure  of  prostatic 
enlargement? 

In  the  first  place,  I  believe  that  any  oiDerations  de- 
signed for  the  permanent  relief  of  prostatic  enlarge- 
ment should  fulfil  tiie  following  conditions: 

I  St.  The  obstruction  should  be  tiioroughly  and  im- 
mediately removed. 

2d.  -As  little  damage  should  be  done  to  tiie  mucous 
membrane  of  the  bladder  and  prostatic  urethra  as  pos- 
sible. 

3d.  Efficient  drainage  of  the  bladder  should  be  es- 
tablished. 

In  order  that  the  relief  shall  be  permanent,  it  is 
necessary  not  only  to  remove  the  portions  of  the  pros- 
tate which  are  causing  obstruction  at  the  time  of  oper- 
ation, but  also  all  those  portions  which,  if  they  be 
left,  may  cause  obstruction  by  their  progressive  en- 
largement. If  this  proposition  is  true,  then  any  oper- 
ation that  does  not  take  away  all  portions  of  the 
prostate  that  are  enlarged  cannot  be  regarded  as  a  rad- 
ical operation.  This  I  believe  to  be  a  sound  position, 
in  spite  of  the  opinion  of  those  who  claim  that  only 
portions  of  the  prostate  should  be  removed,  and  that 
the  danger  of  the  oi^eration  depends  largely  upon  the 
amount  of  tissue  removed.  Many  of  the  failures  to 
give  permanent  relief  by  prostatectomy  ojxjrations,  and 
the  relapses  which  have  occurred  after  the  removal  of 
portions  of  the  enlarged  prostate  are,  without  doubt, 
due  to  the  removal  of  an  insufficient  amount  of  the 
enlarged  gland. 

The  only  prostatectomy  operations  which  fulfil 
these  conditions  are  those  devised  by  McGill,  Belfield, 
Nicoll,  and  .\le.\ander.  McGill's  operation  is  that 
wliich  is  usually  performed  at  the  present  day.  In  this 
operation,  the  bladder  is  opened  abo\e  the  pubes.  The 
mucous  membrane  covering  the  projecting  portions  of 
the  prostate  is  cut  through  by  scissors,  and  the  ob- 
structing portions  are  removed,  partly  by  enucleation 
with  the  finger,  partly  by  cutting  with  forceps.  E. 
Euller,  of  this  city,  has  modified  the  technique  of  this 
oi^eration  by  making  a  comparatively  small  opening 
in  the  mucous  membrane  and  enucleating  through  this 
tiie  prostatic  growths  with  the  finger.  .McCiill  drains 
tile  bladder  through  the  suprapulaic  opening.  Fuller, 
foliowing  Keyes  and  Belfield,  opens  the  membranous 
portion  of  the  uretiira  and  drains  through  the  peri- 
neum. 

In  cases  of  prostatic  enlargement  in  which  the  lat- 
eral lobes  are  principally  enlarged,  it  is  sometimes 
extremely  difficult  to  remove  these  by  the  suprapubic 
incision,  and  it  was  mainly  to  meet  these  cases  that 
Belfield  first  employed  the  combined  perineal  and  su- 
prapubic incision.  By  passing  the  finger  into  the 
prostatic  urethra  through  the  opening  in  the  perineum, 
he  was  able  to  bring  the  lateral  lobes  within  reach  of 
the  finger  passed  into  the  bladder  through  the  supra- 
pubic opening. 


Although  these  operations,  in  the  hands  of  skilful 
surgeons,  have  given  gratifying  results,  and  as  e.xperi- 
ence  is  gained  the  death  rate  will  undoubtedly  be  low- 
ered still  further  than  it  has  been,  there  are  certain 
objections  to  the  suprapubic  method. 

The  chief  of  these  are: 

I  St.  That  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  bladder  and 
that  of  the.  prostatic  urethra  are  cut  through  and  more 
or  less  torn  and  bruised. 

2d.  That  the  hemorrhage  is  frequently  severe,  and 
requires  packing  of  the  wound  to  control  it. 

3d.  .\nother  and  still  more  vital  objection  to  these 
methods  is  that,  after  prostatic  obstruction  is  re- 
nioved,  a  cavity  is  left  which  is  freely  accessible  to 
the  urine.  In  this  the  urine  collects,  and,  as  this  is 
often  foul  in  the  cases  operated  upon,  there  is  great 
danger  of  septic  infection.  Nor  can  this  cavity  from 
which  the  prostate  has  been  removed  be  efficiently 
drained.  Suprapubic  drainage  alone  is  entirely  in- 
efficient, and  even  when  perineal  drainage  is  em- 
ployed the  tube,  in  order  properly  to  drain  the  blad- 
der, must  be  placed  above  the  level  of  this  cavity. 

To  overcome  these  objections,  Nicoll's  operation 
and  my  own  operation  were  devised.  Since  the  pub- 
lication of  our  respective  methods,  in  1894,  several 
writers  have  confounded  the  two  operations,  which  are 
essentially  different  in  their  technique.  In  order  to 
correct  this  misapprehension,  I  shall  give  a  descrip- 
tion of  my  own  method,  and  then  call  attention  to  the 
points  of  difference  between  it  and  that  devised  by  Dr. 
Nicoll. 

Alexander's  Method. — The  patient  is  prepared, 
when  possible,  by  giving  a  cathartic  the  night  before 
the  operation,  and  by  emptying  the  lower  bowel  by  a 
large  enema  the  following  morning.  The  bladder  is 
washed  immediately  before  the  operation  with  a  solu- 
tion of  nitrate  of  silver  (i  to  6,000).  The  patient  be- 
ing anresthetized,  the  bladder  is  emptied  by  atheter, 
and  is  then  distended  with  borax  solution,  from  eight 
to  ten  ounces  being  sufficient  in  most  cases  to  bring 
the  organ  well  above  the  pubes.  I  have  discarded  the 
use  of  a  rectal  bag.  The  bladder  is  then  exposed  by 
vertical  incision  between  the  recti  muscles,  and  two 
retraction  sutures  are  introduced  through  its  wall. 
Between  the.se  an  opening  is  made  into  the  bladder, 
large  enougli  to  allow  the  operator  to  insert  two  fin- 
gers. The  bladder  and  the  projecting  portions  of  the 
prostate  can  now  be  examined  thoroughly. 

The  suprapubic  opening  is  then  covered  with  gauze, 
and  the  patient  placed  in  the  lithotomy  posture.  A 
broad  median -grooved  staff  is  passed  into  the  bladder 
through  tiie  urethra  and  held  by  an  assistant.  The 
membranous  urethra  is  then  opened  by  a  median  peri- 
neal section,  the  fioor  of  the  urethra  being  thoroughly 
cut  from  just  behind  liie  bulb  back  to  the  apex  of  the 
prostate.  This  must  be  done  thoroughly.  The  staff 
is  then  withdrawn  and  the  gauze  removed  from  the  su- 
prapubic wound.  The  surgeon  now  washes  and  dis- 
infects his  hands.  Two  fingers  of  the  left  hand  are 
then  passed  into  the  bladder  through  the  suprapubic 
wound,  and  by  these  the  prostate  is  pressed  downward 
into  tiie  perineum.  With  tlie  forefinger  of  the  right 
hand  tlie  surgeon  begins  the  enucleation,  which  is  per- 
formed entirely  through  the  perineal  opening.  The 
fibrous  sheath  of  the  prostate  covering  its  posterior  and 
inferior  surface  is  broken  into  by  the  finger,  and  the 
capsule  entered:  the  entire  prostate  is  shelled  out  from 
within  its  sheath  by  digital  dissection.  The  inferior 
and  posterior  surfaces  of  the  prostate  should  be  first 
separated  from  the  capsule.  The  mucous  membrane 
of  the  bladder  and  prostatic  urethra  covering  the  en- 
largement, with  the  underlying  muscular  tissue,  is 
stripped  up  from  the  part  to  be  removed,  but  is  not 
opened.  Tlie  lateral  lobes  are  first  removed,  after 
which,  if  there  is  a  middle  enlargement  or  a  projecting 


December  13,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


84: 


tumor  or  tumors,  these  can  be  pressed  downward  into 
the  perineal  wound  and  enucleated  in  the  same  man- 
ner. During  the  enucleation  the  prostate  can  be 
drawn  down  into  the  perineum  by  forceps,  and  for  this 
purpose  I  use  an  ordinary  ring  sponge  holder  with  a 
strong  lock  in  the  handle. 

After  the  removal  of  all  the  prostatic  growths,  the 
lower  wound  is  flushed  with  a  i  to  5,000  bichloride 
solution,  a  perineal  tube  is  inserted  into  the  bladder, 
and  a  rubber  drainage  tube  of  moderate  size  is  placed 
in  the  bladder  above  the  pubes.  The  retraction  su- 
tures are  removed,  and  the  bladder  is  allowed  to  drop 
back  behind  the  pubes.  The  upper  part  of  the  supra- 
pubic wound  is  then  closed  by  sutures,  and  a  dressing 
of  gauze  pads  applied,  which  is  perforated  to  permit 
the  drainage  tube  to  pass. 

The  after-treatment  consists  in  daily  washings  of 
the  bladder,  the  fluid  being  injected  into  the  suprapu- 
bic tube.  All  urine  flows  out  of  the  perineal  tube. 
The  upper  tube  is  removed  on  the  fourth  day,  and  the 
lower  tube  three  days  later,  after  which  the  bladder  is 
washed  by  catheter  through  the  perineum  for  a  few^ 
days.  A  full-sized  sound  is  passed  at  the  end  of  the 
second  week,  and  then  every  five  days  until  the  peri- 
neal opening  closes.  Both  wounds  have  usually 
healed  in  the  course  of  five  weeks. 

If  this  description  be  compared  with  that  of  Dr. 
Nicoll's  method,  published  in  The  Lancet,  April  14, 
1894,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  tw-o  methods  are  essen- 
tially difi^erent.  In  each,  the  combined  suprapubic 
and  perineal  incision  is  made,  and  the  prostate  is  enu- 
cleated through  the  perineal  wound,  the  suprapubic  in- 
cision being  used  for  the  purpose  of  pressing  the 
prostate  into  the  perineum  w'ith  the  fingers,  and  thus 
facilitating  its  removal.  In  neither  operation  is  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  bladder  or  that  of  the  pros- 
tatic urethra  injured.  But  Dr.  Nicoll  exposes  the 
prostate  by  a  rather  elaborate  dissection,  stripping  the 
rectum  away  from  its  under  surface;  while  in  my 
operation  a  simple  perineal  section  is  made.  Dr. 
Nicoll  does  not  open  the  urethra,  but  drains  the  blad- 
der by  means  of  a  catheter  passed  through  the  urethra; 
while  I  open  the  membranous  portion  of  the  urethra 
for  the  purpose  of  securing  vesical  drainage  through 
the  perineal  wound.  For  the  purposes  of  enucleation. 
Dr.  Nicoll  recommends,  in  difficult  cases,  the  use  of 
a  blunt  periosteum  elevator  and  specially  designed 
scissors  and  cutting  forceps.'  In  the  operations  which 
I  have  done,  the  enucleation  has  been  performed  en- 
tirely with  the  finger.  Dr.  Nicoll  packs  the  perineal 
wound  and  cavity,  left  after  the  removal  of  the  pros- 
tate, with  iodoform  gauze.  I  simply  allow  the  cavity 
to  drain  into  the  perineal  wound,  and  keep  it  sweet  and 
clean  by  frequent  flushings  with  a  mild  antiseptic  solu- 
tion. 

Dr.  Nicoll's  o[3eration  is  certainly  to  be  commend- 
ed, and  has  been,  I  believe,  eminently  satisfactory  in 
his  hands.  I  have  not  personally  performed  it  upon 
a  living  subject,  but  upon  the  cadaver  it  requires  a 
much  longer  time  than  does  my  own  operation.  It  has 
also  the  disadvantage  that  the  bladder  must  be  drained 
by  a  catheter  tied  in  the  urethra,  a  proceeding  which 
is  badly  borne  in  most  cases,  and  which  in  many  be- 
comes intolerable. 

Dr.  Nicoll  states  that  in  the  cases  operated  upon  by 
his  method,  up  to  the  publication  of  his  paper  in  Jan- 
uary, 1894,  he  had  not  encountered  a  median  projec- 
tion of  the  prostate,  the  obstruction  in  his  cases  being 
due  entirely  to  the  enlargement  of  the  lateral  lobes. 
He  recommends  that  when  a  median  enlargement  is 
present,  it  should  be  left  at  the  time  of  the  operation 
and  removed  some  days  later  through  the  suprapubic 
opening.     I  can  see  no  reason  for  this  course,  for  it 

'  Letter  in  Journal  of  Cutaneous  and  Genito-Urinary  I  Useases, 
August,  1895. 


seems  as  easy  to  remove  such  a  projection  through  the 
perineum  at  the  time  of  the  original  operation  as  to 
remove  the  lateral  lobes.  To  do  as  Dr.  Nicoll  sug- 
gests is,  practically,  to  perform  McGilTs  operation  as 
a  secondary  measure. 

The  operation  which  I  have  described  above  I  first 
performed  in  January,  1894.  Since  then  I  have  oper- 
ated by  this  method  in  eight  cases,  with  two  deaths. 
The  result  in  the  six  successful  cases  was  complete 
restoration  of  voluntary  micturition.  The  ability  to 
empty  the  bladder  completely  was  regained  by  all  but 
one  patient,  and  in  this  case  the  amount  of  residual 
urine  is  now  only  six  drachms.  I  have  removed  by 
this  method  both  lateral  lobes  entire,  the  lateral  lobes 
and  a  median  projecting  mass,  a  lateral  and  median 
enlargement,  the  lateral  lobes  and  two  large  projecting 
intravesical  growths.  These  masses  have  been  taken 
out  entire.  In  none  of  these  cases  was  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  bladder  or  prostatic  urethra  cut  or 
torn.  The  patients  were  usually  confined  to  bed 
for  three  weeks,  and  both  suprapubic  and  perineal 
wounds  were  closed  in  all  the  cases  at  the  end  of  five 
weeks  after  operation.  In  one  case  in  which  I  re- 
moved four  very  large  masses,  the  patient  had  partial 
incontinence  for  several  weeks  after  the  wound  had 
closed,  but  he  subsequently  gained  good  control  over 
the  sphincters.  In  none  of  these  cases  was  the  hemor- 
rhage troublesome.  In  one  of  these  cases  the  bladder 
contained  six  calculi,  each  about  the  size  of  a  chest- 
nut. In  another  about  fifty  small  prostatic  calculi 
were  removed,  together  with  the  prostate.  In  all  the 
cases  the  expulsive  power  of  the  bladder  was  greatly 
lessened  at  the  time  of  operation ;  in  most  of  the  cases 
there  was  complete  vesical  atony.  In  one  of  the  cases 
the  bladder  wall  was  greatly  thickened  and  the  mu- 
cous surface  was  markedly  trabeculated.  In  all  the 
cases  but  one  the  entire  prostate  was  shelled  out  from 
its  capsule.  In  the  first  operation  performed  by  this 
method,  the  prostate  was  enucleated  piecemeal;  in  all 
of  the  others,  it  was  taken  out  in  large  masses. 

The  advantages  I  have  claimed  for  this  method  of 
operation  are : 

1.  The  entire  prostate  is  thoroughly  and  immedi- 
ately removed  by  enucleation. 

2.  The  mucous  membrane  of  the  bladder  and  pros- 
tatic urethra  is  uninjured,  and  the  danger  from  septic 
absorption  is  thereby  lessened. 

3.  Hemorrhage  is  reduced  to  a  minimum. 

4.  The  most  efficient  and  thorough  drainage  is  se- 
cured. 

5.  The  time  required  by  practised  hands  to  perform 
the  operation  is  comparatively  short. 

The  Fatal  Cases.— Case  I. — L ,  aged  fifty- 
eight  years.  Patient  had  been  a  hard  drinker.  His- 
tory of  prostatic  obstruction  for  several  years,  frequent 
attacks  of  retention.  On  admission  to  Bellevue  Hos- 
pital, patient  could  pass  a  very  little  urine  voluntarily. 
He  had  great  frequency  and  some  overflow.  The 
urine  was  ammoniacal,  loaded  with  pus  and  blood; 
specific  gravity,  1.018;  twent)'-five  per  cent,  by  bulk 
of  albumin;  hyaline  and  a  few  granular  casts.  He 
had  a  mitral  regurgitant  murmur,  and  a  general  athe- 
romatous condition  of  the  blood-vessels.  A  catheter 
was  passed,  and  the  bladder  emptied  and  washed.  Ca- 
theterism  was  difficult  and  produced  hemorrhage. 

Operation,  September  30,  1895  :  Two  large  lateral 
lobes  and  a  median  enlargement  were  removed  without 
much  difilculty.  Patient  appeared  to  do  well  until 
October  2d,  when  he  developed  a  pneumonia,  urine  be- 
came scanty,  the  perineal  wound  sloughed,  and  a  small 
fistula  formed  between  the  rectum  and  the  perineal 
wound.  He  died  two  days  later.  There  W'as  entire 
suppression  of  urine  during  the  last  twelve  hours. 
The  patient  was  operated  on  only  as  a  last  resort,  and 
his  death  was  not  a  surprise.     This  case  is  an  exam- 


?44 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  12,  1896 


pie  of  those  iii  which  operative  measures  are  employed 
too  late.  I  should  prefer,  with  my  present  experience, 
to  use  vesical  drainage  in  a  similar  case,  rather  than 
prostatectomy. 

Case  II. — M ,  aged  sixty-four  years.     Patient  a 

hard  drinker;  had  several  attacks  of  renal  colic  pre- 


FiG.  1. — Both  Lateral  Lobes  Removed  from  Case  IIL  (exact  size). 

vious  to  his  fortieth  year.  One  year  after  his  last 
attack  he  passed  three  calculi  by  the  urethra.  His- 
tory of  frequent  micturition  for  several  years.  Five 
or  six  months  prior  to  admission  he  began  to  have 
the  acute  symptoms  for  which  he  now  sought  relief. 
He  had  burning  pain,  especially  severe  after  micturi- 
tion, great  frequency  and  urgency,  which  were  increased 
by  jolting.  The  stream  of  urine  was  feeble,  and  was 
suddenly  arrested.  He  had  never  passed  blood.  I'rine: 
specific  gravity,  i.oio;  small  amount  of  albumin  and 
large  amount  of  pus.  A  microscopical  examination 
showed  many  blood  cells;  no  casts.  Rectal  and  ure- 
thral examination  showed  a  moderate  enlargement  of 
both  lateral  lobes  and  a  projecting  median  portion. 
The  amount  of  residual  urine  was  about  five  ounces. 
Examination  of  the  bladder  by  searcher  showed  a  num- 
ber of  calculi. 

Suprapubic  cystotomy  performed,  April  20,  1895, 
under  ether  ana;sthesia.  Six  calculi,  each  about  the 
size  of  a  chestnut,  were  removed.  Digital  examina- 
tion of  the  bladder  showed  that  the  prostatic  enlarge- 
ment formed  a  thick  ring  or  collar  about  the  ves- 
ical orifice,  making  thereby  a  very  deep  bas-fond 
behind  the  prostate.  A  perineal  incision  was  made, 
and  the  entire  prostate  removed  through  the  lower 
•opening.  Patient  rallied  well  from  the  operation,  but 
upon  the  second  day  developed  urjemic  symptoms,  with 
almost  complete  suppression,  and  died  April  24th, 
four  days  after  operation. 

The  autopsy  showed  a  general  arterio-sclerosis, 
valves  of  the  heart  thickened,  calcareous  deposits  in 
coronary  arteries,  lungs  Q;dematous.  Emphysema  well 
marked,  moderate  bronchitis.  Liver  friable;  weight, 
five  pounds.  A  single  renal  calculus  in  pelvis  of  left 
kidney.  Kidney  showed  chronic  parenchymatous  ne- 
phritis. Xo  evidence  of  suppuration  about  the  oi^er- 
ative  wounds.  Mucous  membrane  of  the  bladder  and 
prostatic  urethra  intact. 

The  Successful  Cases. — Case  I. — Prostatic  calculi 

and  enlarged    prostate.     C.   B ,   aged    fifty-three 

years,  admitted  to  liellevue  Hospital,  January,  1894. 
Symptoms  of  prostatic  obstruction  for  over  one  year. 
Great  frequency  day  and  night.  Intense  tenesnuis  at 
€nd  of  act  of  micturition;  frequent  ha;maturia. 
Passed  about  one-half  ounce  at  each  act  of  micturi- 
tion. Had  never  used  catheter  regularly.  Rectal  and 
urethral  examination  showed  prostate  rather  irregular 
in  outline,  right  lobe  larger  than  the  left,  and  small 


median  projection.  Pressure  upon  the  prostate  caused 
great  pain  and  revealed  the  presence  of  calculi  in  its 
substance,  which  could  be  rubbed  together.  Searcher 
showed  presence  of  calculi  projecting  into  the  prostatic 
urethra.  Residual  urine  about  six  ounces.  E.xpulsive 
force  of  bladder  fairly  good.  Crine  showed  chronic 
cystitis;  kidneys  were  sound. 

Operation,  January  22,  1894,  under  ether 
anassthesia.  About  fifty  calculi  and  the  entire 
prostate  were  removed.  This  being  my  first 
operation  by  this  method,  the  prostate  was 
shelled  out  piecemeal.  The  perineal  tube 
was  removed  on  the  fifth  day,  as  the  patient 
complained  of  pain,  and  was  reintroduced  every 
two  hours  for  the  next  twenty-four  hours;  the 
suprapubic  tube  was  removed  on  the  si.xth  day. 
Both  wounds  healed  kindly.  Patient  passed 
all  his  urine  by  urethra  at  the  end  of  the  fourth 
week.  He  was  kept  under  obser»'ation  until 
March  22,  1894,  when  he  was  discharged  cured. 
He  could  then  empty  his  bladder  completely, 
and  his  urethra  admitted  easily  a  No.  32  F. 
sound.  Patient  reported  himself  well  in  April, 
1896. 

Cask  II. — E.  R.  B ,  aged  fifty-six  years. 

Symptoms  of  prostatic  obstruction  for  past  six 
years;  micturition  difficult.  During  the  past 
two  months  he  had  from  time  to  time  sufiered  from 
overriow.  He  had  an  attack  of  complete  retention  two 
years  ago,  after  exposure  to  cold.  This  was  relieved 
by  catheter,  and  since  then  he  had  passed  urine  with 
greater  difficulty,  about  e\  ery  hour.  Six  months  ago  he 
had  a  second  attack  of  retention,  relieved  by  catheter, 
followed  by  severe  cystitis.  He  had  used  a  catheter 
since  then  every  four  hours,  with  little  relief.  Patient, 
when  first  seen  by  me,  had  complete  retention — his 
third  attack.  Prostate  was  uniformly  enlarged  in  the 
lateral  lobes,  and  was  rather  tender.  Coude  catheter 
passed  with  some  difficulty;  sixteen  ounces  of  urine 
withdrawn.  For  two  weeks  patient  was  regularly  ca- 
theterized  and  bladder  treated.  The  residual  urine, 
after  voluntary  micturition  was  restored,  was  nearly 
eight  ounces.  He  absolutely  refused  to  follow  out  di- 
rections as  to  catheterism  and  washing,  and  demanded 
an  operation.  This  was  performed  by  me  early  in 
F'ebruary,  1894.  Tubes  removed  on  the  fourth  and 
sixth  days  respectively.  Wounds  healed  kindly,  and 
were  completely  closed  by  the  fifth  week.  Patient  left 
for  his  home  in  another  State,  and  has  since  then  re- 
ported that  his  urine  remains  clear  and  that  he  emp- 


.«^p^ 


Fig. 


-Lateral  and  Median  Enlargement   Removed  from  Case  IV.   (exact 
size). 


ties  his  bladder  completely.     In  this  case,  both  lateral 
lobes  were  removed  entire. 

Cask  III. — J.  F" ,  aged  sixty-six  years.  Pros- 
tatic symptoms  dated  back  twelve  years,  when  he  began 
to  have  frequency.  He  had  used  a  catheter  every  four 
hours  for  the  past  six  years,  and  had  washed  his  blad- 
der once  daily  with  various   aseptic  solutions.     Six 


December  12,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


845 


months  ago  he  had  complete  retention,  and  since  then 
had  suffered  with  severe  cystitis.  The  intervals  of 
catheterism  had  been  becoming  shorter  for  the  past 
two  months.  He  v.as  now  obliged  to  pass  his  catheter 
every  two  hours,  nigiit  and  day.  Bladder  had  little 
expulsive  force.  He  had  eight  ounces  of  residual 
urine.  Rectal  examination  showed  a  smooth,  rather 
soft  enlargement  of  both  lateral  lobes.  Urine: 
specific  gravity,  1.021;  alkaline,  ammoniacal; 
thick,  purulent  sediment,  trace  of  albumin,  no  sugar, 
no  casts.  As  the  patient's  condition  was  growing 
very  much  worse,  an  operation  was  proposed  and  ac- 
cepted. 

Operation  performed  in  October,  1895.  Two  large 
lateral  masses  were  removed  without  great  difficulty. 
The  bladder  was  somewhat  thickened.  Drainage  tubes 
removed  on  the  sixth  and  tenth  days  respectivelv. 
Patient  made  an  uninterrupted  recovery;  passed  all 
his  urine  on  the  thirtieth  day. 

Case  IV. — This  and  the  ne.xt  case  have  been  pre- 
viously reported.     T.  O'C ,  aged  sixty  years.     Ten 

years  ago  he  had  a  sudden  attack  of  retention,  which 
was  relieved  by  catheterism;  he  was  admitted  to  one 
of  the  city  hospitals,  and  was  there  taught  to  pass  a 
catheter,  which  he  continued  to  use  for  several  years. 
Three  months  ago  he  had  a  second  attack  of  reten- 
tion; this  was  also  relieved  by  catheter.  He  was  ad- 
mitted to  my  service  at  Bellevue  on  February  11,  1895, 
with  retention  for  the  third  time  and  considerable 
vesical  distention  and  overflow.  He  was 
catheterized,  and  thirty-two  ounces  of  resid- 
ual urine  were  drawn.  Rectal  e.xamination 
showed  an  enlargement  of  the  prostate,  the 
right  and  median  portions  being  affected. 
The  catheterism  was  not  difficult  when  a 
Mercier  instrument  was  used.  A  soft  catheter 
could  not  be  introduced.  The  bladder  had 
no  expulsive  force.  He  was  catheterized  four  \ 
times  daily  and  the  bladder  washed  once  a 
day  until  March  17th.  At  the  end  of  this 
time  the  patient  could  pass  about  half  an 
ounce  of  urine  voluntarily,  there  being  about 
ten  ounces  of  residual  urine.  It  was  found 
impossible  to  teach  him  to  use  a  catheter  and 
wash  his  bladder,  and,  as  he  had  no  fa-  Fic.  ; 
cilities  for  performing  this  for  himself  out 
of  the  hospital,  an  operation  was  offered  and  accepted. 

Operation,  March  i8th.  Ether  anesthesia.  A 
large  right  lobe  and  smaller  median  portion  were  re- 
moved through  the  perineal  opening  after  enucleation 
without  much  difficulty.  Bleeding  slight.  Bladder 
trabeculated  and  thickened.  Suprapubic  tube  removed 
on  si.xth  day.  Perineal  tube  removed  on  thirteenth 
day.  No.  32  sound  passed.  Suprapubic  opening 
nearly  closed.     No  urine  escaped. 

April  24th,  perineal  wound  closed.  .Ml  urine 
passed  by  urethra.  .\t  the  present  time  he  makes 
water  every  four  or  five  hours  and  empties  his  blad- 
der, except  six  drachms  of  residual  urine. 

Case    V. — James    D ,     aged    sixty -two    years; 

weight,  two  hundred  and  thirty-five  pounds.  Admit- 
ted March  26,  1895.  Patient  came  in  with  a  histor)- 
of  difficulty  in  passing  water  and  great  frequency,  of 
several  years'  duration  with  a  condition  of  acute  re- 
tention of  urine  of  twelve  hours'  duration,  ("atheter- 
isni  was  attempted  by  the  house  surgeon,  but  he  was 
unable  to  pass  any  instrument  into  the  bladder.  Af- 
ter some  difficulty  I  succeeded  in  passing  a  No.  6  E. 
styleted  catheter,  bent  to  an  exaggerated  curve,  the 
stylet  being  withdrawn  gradually  as  the  catheter  was 
introduced,  so  as  to  cause  its  point  to  override  the  ob- 
struction presented  by  the  middle  portion  of  the  pros- 
tate. Thirty-two  ounces  of  ammoniacal  bloody  urine 
were  withdrawn.  Rectal  examination  showed  an  enor- 
mous prostatic  tumor  encroaching  upon  the  cavity  of 


the  bowel,  the  upper  margin  of  which  was  well  above 
the  reach  of  the  finger.  The  patient's  bladder  was 
washed  and  a  catheter  was  passed  by  the  above-de- 
scribed method  every  six  hours.  The  urine  contin- 
ued to  be  fcetid  and  to  contain  blood. 

On  March  28th  the  house  surgeon  again  failed  to 
make  the  instrument  enter  the  bladder,  and  I  succeed- 
ed only  after  a  long  trial.  I  decided  to  open  the  ure- 
thra through  the  perineum,  as  a  preliminary  to  pros- 
tatectomy for  the  purpose  of  draining  the  bladder 
and  disinfecting  its  cavity;  I  therefore,  under  ether 
anfesthesia,  performed  a  perineal  section,  and  attempt- 
ed to  dilate  with  my  finger  the  prostatic  urethra.  I 
could  not,  however,  pass  my  finger  into  the  blad- 
der, owing  to  the  length  of  the  prostatic  portion  of 
the  urethra  and  the  very  great  resistance  offered  by  the 
prostatic  growths.  .Accordingly,  I  simply  introduced 
through  the  perineum  into  the  bladder  a  No.  26  F. 
tube,  and,  having  washed  the  bladder,  secured  this 
in  place  by  tapes.  This  drainage  I  continued  for  a 
week;  the  loss  of  blood  ceased,  the  urine  became 
clearer,  and  the  patient's  condition  improved.  At  the 
end  of  the  week  the  perineal  tube  was  taken  out,  and 
I  then  found  no  great  difficulty  in  introducing  through 
the  urethra  a  Mercier  catheter.  Knowing,  however, 
from  the  size  of  the  prostate,  that  this  improved  con- 
dition would  be  only  temporary,  I  decided  to  remove 
the  prostate,  which  I  did  on  April  11,  1895.  The 
operation,  owing  to  the  depth  of  the  perineum,  was- 


"  j^. 


-Lateral  and  .Median  Enlargement  Kenio\-ed  from  Fatal  Case  IT.  (e.vact  size). 

difficult  to  perform.  I  succeeded,  however,  in  remov- 
ing the  entire  enlargement — two  large  lateral  lobes 
and  two  large  median  tumors — without  injury  to  the 
bladder  or  prostatic  urethra.  The  tubes  were  removed 
on  the  tenth  and  sixteenth  days  respectively.  The 
wounds  healed  slowly,  but  both  were  entirely  healed 
at  the  end  of  the  fifth  week.  The  patient  at  first  had 
almost  complete  incontinence,  but  now  has  con- 
trol over  his  sphincter,  and  empties  his  bladder  com- 
pletely. 

Case    VI. — O.   D.   H ,   aged    sixty-five    years. 

Symptoms  of  prostatic  enlargement  for  fifteen  years. 
Had  had  retention,  with  overflow,  for  past  two  years, 
and  had  had  to  depend  entirely  upon  his  catheter  for 
relief.  His  urethra  was  extremely  sensitive,  and  cathe- 
terism was  always  followed  by  hemorrhage.  He  was 
obliged  to  pass  the  catheter  every  two  hours,  night  and 
day,  and  these  intervals  were  rapidly  becoming  shorter. 
He  had  a  symmetrical  enlargement  of  both  lateral 
lobes,  which  projected  far  up  into  the  bladder.-  He  was 
put  to  bed,  and  an  attempt  made  for  a  week  to  institute 
more  perfect  aseptic  catheterism,  but,  as  his  symptoms- 
showed  no  signs  of  improvement,  I  proposed  an  oper- 
ation, which  was  accepted,  and  this  was  perfonned  in: 
September,  1895. 

Two  large  lateral  lobes  were  removed  without  diffi- 
culty. The  drainage  tui)es  were  removed  on  the  fourth 
and  sixth  days  respectively.  The  patient  entirely' 
emptied  his  bladder  on  the  thirtv-fifth  day.      He  re- 


846 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  12,  1896 


turned  to  his  home,  and  I  have  not  heard  from  him 
since  his  departure. 

Prostatectomy,  when  it  is  performed  before  the  kid- 
neys have  become  seriously  diseased,  does  not,  I  be- 
lieve, involve  much  more  risk  than  a  suprapubic  cys- 
totomy for  the  relief  of  other  conditions.  The  perineal 
incision  does  not  increase  the  risk.  In  cases  of  ad- 
vanced prostatic  disease,  however,  when  the  bladder 
is  the  seat  of  severe  cystitis,  when  the  kidneys  are  se- 
riously crippled,  especially  when  pyelo-nephritis  is 
present,  the  dangers  of  prostatectomy  are  greatly  in- 
creased, as  the  principal  cause  of  death  after  prosta- 
tectomy is  failure  of  the  kidneys  to  perform  their  func- 
tion. In  these  cases  I  believe  that  it  is  better  surgery 
to  open  the  membranous  urethra  as  a  preliminary 
measure,  and  to 
drain  the  bladder  by 
a  large  catheter  or 
tube  introduced 
through  the  peri- 
neum; and  later, 
when  the  conditions 
are  more  favorable, 
to  do  a  prostatec- 
tomy. This  course 
was  pursued  with 
good  results  in  one 
of  the  cases  which  I 
have  reported.  The 
value  of  vesical 
drainage  in  cases 
of  advanced  pros- 
tatic enlargement  is 
very  great,  and  in 
these  cases,  unless 
the  object  of  the  of)- 
eration  be  to  make 
a  permanent  fistula, 
I  prefer  perineal  to 
suprapubic  drain- 
age. In  many  cases 
in  which  catheter- 
ism  has  become  dif- 
ficult, especially  if 
due  to  outgrowths 
from  the  lateral 
lobes  into  the  pros- 
tatic urethra,  dila- 
tation of  the  latter 
by   introducing     the 

finger  through  a  perineal  opening  and  drainage  of  the 
bladder  make  the  introduction  of  a  catheter  compar- 
atively easy  for  a  time.  This  effect,  however,  is  only 
temporary,  and  sooner  or  later  these  cases  relapse  un- 
less the  prostate  is  removed.  I  do  not  believe  that 
prostatectomy  should  be  performed  during  a  period  of 
acute  congestion.  It  is  better  to  wait  until  the  con- 
gestion has  subsided,  as  a  result  of  careful  catheterism, 
or,  if  this  fails,  to  drain  the  bladder  through  the  per- 
ineum for  a  few  days,  before  deciding  whether  a  more 
radical  operation  will  be  required.  It  may  be  stated, 
further,  that  an  operation  upon  a  highly  congested 
prostate  is  certain  to  be  accompanied  by  much  more 
severe  hemorrhage. 

The  question  of  relapse  after  prostatectomy  is  one 
deserving,  some  consideration.  If  the  operation  has 
been  thoroughly  and  skilfully  performed  and  the  entire 
prostate  has  been  removed,  it  can  be  positively  stated 
that  no  obstruction  can  occur  in  the  future.  If  the 
prostate  is  only  partially  removed,  return  of  the  ob- 
struction by  progressive  enlargement  of  the  portion  re- 
maining is  possible,  and  such  cases  have  been  re- 
ported. 

Another  question  which  requires  careful  considera- 
tion   is:   To  what  e.xtent  will  the  bladder  regain  its 


power  after  prostatectomy?  This  cannot  be  positively 
answered  in  all  cases.  Cases  have  been  reported  in 
which  the  operation  was  performed  after  the  bladder 
muscles  had  undergone  structural  change  as  the  result 
of  severe  and  prolonged  cystitis  and  obstruction,  and 
in  these  voluntary  micturition  was  not  restored  by 
prostatectomy.  Mv  own  experience  has  been  that,  in 
all  cases  in  which  structural  changes  of  a  severe  type 
have  not  occurred  in  the  vesical  walls,  even  if  the 
bladder  is  completely  atonied,  the  power  of  voluntary 
micturition  can  be  expected  in  the  great  majority  of 
cases  if  the  entire  obstruction  be  removed.  Kven 
should  the  bladder  fail  in  some  cases  to  recover  its 
power,  and  the  use  of  a  catheter  be  necessary  after 
prostatectomy,  it  w  ill  be  found  that  the  difficulties  and 

dangers  of  cathe- 
terism are  far  less 
than  before  the 
operation. 

The  mortality 
after  prostatectomy 
is  still  high — about 
eighteen  or  twenty 
per  cent,  for  all  op- 
erators. It  is  grad- 
ually becoming  less 
as  the  indications 
for  the  operation  are 
better  understood. 
The  death  rate  of 
individual  operators 
will  undoubtedly 
continue  to  grow 
less  as  they  be- 
come more  expert 
in  performing  the 
operation,  and  the 
cases  of  relapse  and 
failure  will  be  much 
fewer  as  more  ex- 
perience is  gained. 

I  n  concluding, 
I  desire  to  state 
that  prostatectomy 
promises  to  be  a 
more  satisfactory 
method  of  radical 
treatment  than  any 
other  yet  proposed, 
provided  that  the 
operation  is  performed  before  the  kidneys  have  become 
hopelessly  diseased. 

5   WkST    FlFT^-ElGMTH   StKKKT,    NeW    VoKK    CI'I  V. 


Tetanus  and  Its  Antitoxin. — Dr.  Ferdinand  Blu- 
menthal  {Zci/s.  J.  klin.  Alai.,  xxx.,  Xo.  5-6,  pp.  538- 
549)  reports  two  cases  of  tetanus  in  which  he  had  an 
opportunity  to  make  a  few  researches  as  to  the  action, 
localization,  and  chemical  nature  of  the  tetanus  toxin 
formed  within  the  human  organism.  He  concludes 
that  the  tetanus  toxin  circulating  in  the  human  body 
is  soluble  in  water  containing  common  salt,  and  that 
it  does  not  belong  to  the  albumin  substances.  The 
tetanus  toxin  is  rendered  inactive  by  the  injection  of 
curative  serum  (Heilserum).  The  tetanus  toxin  is 
found  in  the  spinal  cord.  In  this  location  the  anti- 
toxin circulating  in  the  organism  does  not  render  it 
inactive.  The  tetanus  toxin  produced  in  the  human 
organism  does  not  produce  an  increase  of  temperature 
in  guinea-pigs,  as  it  does  in  man,  but,  on  the  con- 
trar)-,  lowers  it.  There  is  no  tetanus  toxin  in  active 
concentration  in  the  urine  of  tetanus  patients.  Urine 
of  animals  not  affected  with  tetanus  can  produce  tet- 
anoid symptoms  in  mice  and  guinea-pigs. 


he  Two  Latrral    I,<ihes  and  Median  KnlarKcment.  with  an  Intravesical  Projection,  Re 
moved  from  Case  V.   (exact  size}. 


December  12,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


847 


EXPERIENCES  WITH  THE  PHYSICAL  AND 
SCHOTT  TREATMENT  OF  CHRONIC  HEART 
DISEASE.  ' 

Bv    11.    NEWTON"    HEINEMAN,    M.D., 

SEW    >OKK. 

Seven  years  ago  I  had  the  pleasure  of  presenting  to 
this  society  a  paper'  upon  this  subject.  With  the  nat- 
ural prejudice  of  my  professional  training,  it  was  not 
strange  that,  while  thinking  well  of  the  Schott  treat- 
ment, the  distinguished  name  of  Oertel  and  his  work 
should  have  impressed  me  somewhat  more  than  that 
of  Schott  and  his  investigations.  Careful  studies 
continued  since  then,  both  at  Bad  Nauheim,  where  I 
had  the  opportunity  of  seeing  many  hundreds  of  cases, 
and  at  Berlin  and  Paris,  where  I  put  to  the  scientific 
test  the  physiological  problems  connected  with  this 
subject,  have  convinced  me  that  the  balneological  and 
the  Schott  treatments,  applied  in  accordance  with  my 
experience  and  under  conditions  which  I  will  indicate, 
offer  us  far  greater  promise  of  relief  in  heart  disease 
than  any  other  method.  Then,  too,  the  scientific  basis 
of  the  Oertel  treatment  has  been  much  impugned,  and 
the  practical  application  of  the  same  narrowed  down  to 
small  limits. 

Balneological  Treatment. —  Twenty-five  years  ago 
Beneke,  professor  at  Marburg,  determined  scientifically 
that  the  saline  waters  of  Bad  Nauheim  had  a  potent 
influence  in  relieving  diseased  cardiac  conditions,  and 
that  it  could  be  accepted  without  question  that  in 
cases  of  rheumatism  with  valvular  disease,  infiamnia- 
tory  deposits  on  the  valves  were  to  a  large  extent  ab- 
sorbed and  the  heart  condition  materially  improved. 

Despite  his  statements,  the  baths  of  Bad  Nauheim 
received  little  recognition  in  this  direction,  and  for 
many  years  the  majority  of  patients  visiting  Bad  Nau- 
heim were  sufferers,  as  a  rule,  from  chronic  rheumatism, 
who  only  sought  relief  from  their  rheumatic  diathesis. 

It  was  at  this  time  that  Dr.  August  Schott  brought 
forward  his  "  treatment  by  resistance  exercises."  He 
carefully  went  over  the  entire  ground  of  the  physiology 
of  the  baths,  and  by  dint  of  unswerving  scientific  devo- 
tion and  original  methods  of  thinking  so  modified  the 
manner  of  application  of  the  baths  as  to  avoid  injurious 
effects,  and  by  combining  with  these  the  resistance 
exerci-ses,  gave  birth  to  a  system,  the  so-called  "  Schott 
system  of  treatment  for  chronic  cardiac  disease." 

The  early  death  of  Dr.  August  Schott  threw  upon 
Dr.  Theodore  Schott  the  labor  of  its  elaboration  and 
of  its  introduction  to  the  profession. 

For  several  years  it  has  been  a  labor  of  love  with 
me  to  stand  at  the  side  of  Dr.  Theo.  Schott  and  de- 
vote my  best  efforts  to  the  laying  of  a  scientific  basis 
for  the  work,  and  to  act  as  an  assistant  in  the  pro- 
paganda of  the  system. 

If  my  personal  views  differ  from  those  expressed  by 
any  other  authority  upon  the  subject,  they  are  those 
for  which  I  alone  am  ready  to  assume  complete  re- 
sponsibility. 

Bad  Nauheim,  a  well-drained  and  healthy  village 
(distant  forty  minutes  by  railroad  from  Frankfort  on 
the  Main  and  a  pleasant  night's  journey  from  Hamburg, 
Bremen,  or  Paris),  contains  (in  addition  to  its  several 
springs  of  drinking-water)  two  springs  known  as  No. 
7  and  No.  12,  which  are  used  for  bath  purposes.  The 
analysis  of  these  two  springs  is  given  below,  includ- 
ing the  analysis  of  the  mother  lye  (Mutterlauge),  to  be 
referred  to  hereafter: 

ANALYSIS   OF   BAD  NAUIIEI.M    SPRINGS. 
(Gram  contents  in  1,000  grams  of  each.) 

No.  .2.       No,  7.    Mutterlauge 
'    (mother  \ye). 

Sodium  chloride 30.00      20.00      20.00 

Ammonium  chloride i.oo         0.50 

'  Address   delivered   before   the   Academy  of  Medicine,   New 
York,  November  5,  1896. 
'  See  New  York  Medical  Record,  iSgo. 


Calcium  chloride 2.50 

Potassium,     ca-sium,     and    rubidium 

chloride 1 .00 

Calcium  bicarbonate 2.50 

Iron, magnesium, and  zinc  bicarbonates  i.oo 

Lithium  chloride 0.05 

Magnesium  chloride o.  50 

Strontium  chloride  and  sulphide  (with 

baPita) 0.05 

Calcium  sulphide 0.04 

Magnesium   bromide,   iodide,  and  bi- 
carbonate   0.01 


3  So.  00 


60.00 

2.50 

5-50 

I.oo 

0.05 

15.00 

0.50 

75.00 

0.05 

10.00 

0.04 

0.40 

1.50 


A  Nauheim  thermal  saline  bath  in  500  litres  of  spring  No.  12 
(at  S6°  !•".)  contains  18.17  kgm.  salts  and  254  gm.=  127  lit.  car- 
bonic acid.  A  Nauheim  thermal  saline  bath  in  500  litres  of 
spring  No.  7  (at  86°  F.)  contains  13.43  l^g™-  salts  and  571  gm.= 
324  lit.  carbonic  acid.  The  Nauheim  sprudel  (effervescent)  bath 
contains  from  three  to  four  times  the  amount  of  carbonic  acid. 

It  will  be  seen  that  these  waters  are  iron  waters, 
contain  large  quantities  of  the  chlorides  of  sodium, 
lithium,  calcium,  and  magnesium,  of  bicarbonate  of 
calcium,  considerable  of  the  chlorides  of  caesium,  ru- 
bidium, and  potassium,  bromide  of  magnesium,  besides 
other  rarer  elements  in  appreciable  quantity.  The 
third  and  most  important  characteristic  is  the  large 
quantity  of  carbonic  acid  (free  and  in  combination) 
present  in  these  waters.  The  Nauheim  waters  consti- 
tute the  strongest  thermal  carbonated  saline  (ferru- 
ginous) waters  of  Europe.  No  other  ferruginous  bath 
contains  more  iron  and  carbonic  acid,  no  known  ther- 
mal saline  bath  contains  so  much  carbonic  acid.  The 
fact  of  their  being  naturally  warm  (85'  F.  and  95° 
F.)  avoids  the  necessity  of  heating  them,  as  is  done 
with  the  non-thermal  saline  waters,  and  by  which  the 
latter  lose  some  of  their  elements  and  become  changed 
in  composition.  The  waters  are  made  use  of  in  sev- 
eral ways.  Either  they  are  drawn  from  reservoirs  (in 
which  they  are  stored  and  have  lost  some  of  their  car- 
bonic acid  and  have  become  somewhat  cooler),  or  they 
are  permitted  to  flow  directly  from  the  source  in  the 
earth  through  iron  tubes  into  the  bathtub  itself. 

The  latter  are  called  sprudel  or  natural  efl'ervescent 
baths  (Sprudelbad).  They  are  further  modified  by 
allowing  the  water  to  flow  into  and  out  of  the  tub  by 
openings  near  the  upper  level  of  the  bath  ;  thus  the  tub 
remains  full,  but  it  is  constantly  replaced  by  a  fresh 
supply.  These  are  named  flowing  effervescent  baths 
(Sprudelstrombad),  and  resemble  a  surf  bath  in  some 
of  their  effects. 

.According  as  the  waters  are  drawn  from  the  reser- 
voirs or  directly  from  the  earth,  the  temperature  and 
amount  of  carbonic  acid  are  varied  similarly  by  mix- 
ture of  the  two  springs,  and  by  other  usual  means 
every  desirable  grade  of  temperature  and  degree  of 
effervescence  and  strength  of  saline  contents  can  be 
obtained. 

The  so-called  mother  lye  (Mutterlauge)  contains  a 
nearly  similar  proportion  of  sodium  chloride,  but  three 
hundred  times  the  amount  of  lithium,  two  hundred 
times  the  amount  of  calcium,  one  hundred  times  the 
amount  of  magnesium,  sixty  times  the  amount  of  cae- 
sium, rubidiuin,  and  potassium,  and  two  hundred  times 
the  amount  of  bromide  of  magnesium  of  the  natural 
springs.  It  is  used  in  quantities  gradually  increased 
of  from  one  to  three  litres  added  to  the  natural  spring 
bath,  and  very  materially  strengthens  the  saline  con- 
tents. The  mother  he  is  not  a  lye,  but  is  the  liquid 
residue  of  the  waters  Nos.  7-12  which  is  left  over 
after  the  crystallizable  salts  are  removed;  it  is  a 
brown  and  somewhat  oily  liquid. 

Mode  of  Application. — The  baths  are  given  at  a 
temperature  varying  from  83°  to  93°  F.,  ordinarih'. 
We  begin  at  the  highest  temperature  and  recede  slowly 
and  gradually,  being  guided  by  the  condition  and 
habits  of  the  patient,  to  the  cooler  temperature.  The 
patient's  sensations  are  an  important  guide  in  this 
direction,  until  we  have  had  a  large  experience. 


848 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  12,  1896 


The  length  of  time  of  the  immersion  should  never 
exceed  twenty  minutes,  beginning  with  six  or  eight 
minutes,  and  increasing  gradually.  At  first  it  is  wise 
to  interrupt  or  give  pause  on  the  alternate  days;  later 
two  baths  may  be  given  in  succession  with  pause  on 
the  third  day.  For  myself,  I  prefer  not  to  give  three 
successive  baths,  save  in  e.xceptional  cases.  It  is  of 
great  importance  that  the  patient  should  be  assisted 
during  the  bath,  and  even  professionally  watched. 
After  the  bath  the  patient  is  to  be  wrapped  and  served 
with  warm  bath  towels,  and  the  circulation  of  the  ex- 
tremities well  looked  to.  An  hour's  rest  (without 
sleep)  is  urgently  to  be  recommended  after  each  bath. 

The  period  of  time  required  for  the  entire  treatment 
is  ordinarily  from  four  to  six  weeks.  In  cases  in 
which  the  treatment  must  for  one  cause  or  another  be 
interrupted,  the  duration  may  be  extended  over  six  or 
eight  weeks.  After  a  course  of  completed  treatment, 
or  after  treatment  for  the  latter  length  of  time  (even 
if  incomplete;  the  patient  should  rest  for  from  two  to 
four  weeks  at  some  mountain  resort,  or  in  some  quiet 
place.  Then,  in  the  incomplete  cases,  the  treatment 
may  again  be  taken  up  and  completed,  to  be  again 
followed  by  a  rest  after  completion. 

Physiological  Action. — Time  does  not  permit  me  as 
a  preliminary  to  my  work  to  consider  the  curative 
effect  and  its  physiology  in  cases  of  rheumatism  and 
gout  for  the  relief  of  which  conditions  these  waters 
have  long  held  an  unquestioned  position. 

It  is  not  unusual,  however,  that  sufferers  from  these 
affections,  who,  however,  seek  relief  from  their  cardiac 
trouble,  are  obliged  after  a  few  baths  to  contend  with 
what  seems  an  acute  attack  or  exacerbation  of  gout  or 
rheumatism.  In  gouty  cases  the  deposits  very  soon 
become  softened  and  while  circulating  in  the  blood  in 
their  exit  from  the  body,  give  rise  to  various  symp- 
toms of  the  disease.  All  these  attacks  are  very  soon 
recovered  from,  at  times  by  the  aid  of  a  little  medica- 
tion. 

If  a  patient  with  relaxed  muscular  fibre  and  conse- 
quent flabby  heart,  or  a  patient  with  diseased  heart 
witli  loss  of  compensation,  takes  a  saline  bath  at  Bad 
Nauheim,  the  effects  upon  the  patient  are  as  follows: 
At  first,  after  a  few  moments  of  immersion,  there  is  a 
feeling  of  oppression  or  weight  over  the  sternum  or 
epigastrium.  Tiiis  soon  disappears  and  the  patient 
breathes  more  freely.  The  pulse  almost  invariably 
becomes  fuller  and  generally  slower.  The  arterial 
|5ressure  taken  of  the  radial  or  temporal  arteries  usu- 
ally indicates  sliglit  increase,  to  l)e  followed  later  by 
diminution  of  the  same. 

The  capillary  pulse,  a  subject  of  very  recent  inves- 
tigation, for  knowledge  of  which  I  a"m  indebted  to 
Dr.  Max  Herz,  of  Vienna,  varies  in  a  similar  manner. 
An  examination  of  the  heart  made  before  and  after 
the  bath  will  reveal  in  at  least  one-fourtii  of  the  cases, 
and  i^articularly  if  it  be  the  first  batli  or  the  first  effer- 
vescent bath  after  a  series  of  ordinary  saline  baths,  an 
appreciable  and  frequently  well-marked  diminution  in 
size  and  change  of  shape.  In  all  cases,  with  few  ex- 
ceptions, this  change  in  the  heart's  size  and  shape 
could  be  determined  and  appreciated  after  a  number 
of  baths,  when  it  could  not  be  noted  after  the  single 
saline  bath.  Lest  this  phenomenon  be  wrongly  as- 
cribed to  diagnostic  error,  or  natural  change  of  shape 
and  size,  the  result  of  intervening  time,  I  acid  that 
every  precaution  against  error  and  self-deception  was 
used.  In  the  first  place,  I  made  a  series  of  investiga- 
tions to  determine  tire  changes  in  size  and  sliape  of  the 
heart  as  the  result  of  diurnal  work,  mental  and  physi- 
cal, and  as  the  result  of  changed  position.  No  such 
changes  in  size  and  shape  occur  naturally  within  the 
period  of  time  usually  required  in  this  examination. 
It  is  true  that  sometimes  twenty  minutes  inter\ene  be- 
tween the  first  and  second  examinations,  but  in  cases  in 


which  the  demonstration  is  to  be  made  to  others,  eight 
minutes  only  are  allowed  to  elapse;  that  is,  the  examina- 
tion is  made  the  instant  prior  to  the  patient's  entering 
the  bath,  and  again  the  moment  the  bath  is  ended  and 
the  patient  has  been  only  gently  dried,  sufficient  to  se- 
cure him  against  cold  during  the  examination.  Then, 
too,  this  change  of  shape  and  size  has  been  shown  in 
the  presence  of  the  most  distinguished  and  critical  of 
European  physicians — Eotkin,  Rauschenbach,  I'awlin- 
ski,  and  Von  Dehn,  of  Russia ;  liroadbent,  ISow  les,  Alex- 
ander Morison,  liezly  Thorne,  Gi fiord  Ransford,  and 
Saundby,  of  England;  Grainger  Stewart  and  Robert- 
son, of  Scotland;  Sir  Francis  Cruise  and  Sir  Philip 
Smyly,  of  Dublin,  and  others. 

In  all  of  my  own  investigations,  differences  of  half 
a  centimetre  or  under  were  left  out  of  consideration, 
because  such  slight  dift'erences,  if  they  constituted  the 
most  important  ones  to  be  relied  upon,  were  considered 
within  the  limits  of  personal  error. 

The  physical  examination  included  the  relative  and 
absolute  limits  of  dulness  of  the  heart,  the  lower  bor- 
der of  the  lungs,  the  detemiinatSon  of  the  level  of  the 
diaphragm,  the  upper  and  lower  limits  of  the  liver,  of 
the  spleen  when  possible,  and  the  diameter  of  the 
chest,  both  antero-posteriorly  and  laterally,  besides  its 
circumference  above  and  below  the  mammary  line. 
Occasionally  the  abdominal  circumference  was  like- 
wise taken.  In  the  measurements  which  were  made 
both  before  and  after  the  bath,  the  pulse  pressure  was 
taken  by  the  V.  I'.asch  sphygmomanometer,  the  calibre 
of  the  arteries  was  determined  by  the  arteriometer,  the 
pulse  trace  was  taken  by  the  Dudgeon  spliygmograph, 
the  capillary  pulse  by  the  Herz  instrument — the 
position  of  the  patient  and  the  artery  examined  always 
being  the  same,  before  and  after  the  batli. 

As  to  the  local  action  upon  the  skin,  the  efi'ects  in 
the  case  of  tlie  effervescent  bath  are  much  more 
marked,  the  skin  as  a  rule  being  reddened  and  the 
patient  having  a  distinct  sense  of  warmtli  beyond  that 
of  the  temperature  of  tiie  bath.  The  same  applies 
with  greater  force  to  the  flowing  effervescent  bath. 
Naturally,  aLso,  after  the  latter  (the  efi'ervescent  and  the 
flowing  effervescent),  the  effect  upon  the  heart  and  cir- 
Gulation  is  more  decided. 

The  statement  made  by  a  Russian  chemist,  that  the 
bubbles  of  free  carbonic  acid  could  not  produce  the 
effect,  because  such  bubbles  are  surrounded  by  a  layer 
of  atmospheric  air,  is  easily  demonstrated  to  be  un- 
true. For,  if  the  bubbles  of  carbonic  acid  are  bru.shed 
away  from  any  portion  of  the  body  during  the  time  of 
the  batli,  the  skin  of  that  portion  remains  pale,  in 
sharp  contrast  to  that  of  the  rest  of  the  body. 

The  question.  Are  the  effects  of  the  baths  the  result 
of  absorption  in  its  ordinary  sense  by  the  human  in- 
tegument? must  be  answered  in  the  negative.  Through 
the  outer  layer  of  the  skin,  a  slight  degree  of  imbibi- 
tion takes  place.  It  is  surmised  that  the  saline  fluid 
penetrates  the  outer  layer,  at  least  as  far  as  the  nerve 
endings.  Viewed  from  whichever  side,  it  is  beyond 
question  that  the  heart  is  enabled  to  work  with  less 
muscular  force  and  stimulated  to  more  regular  action 
by  the  effect  produced  upon  the  enormous  capillary 
network  of  the  integument.  The  relief  of  the  internal 
organs  while  the  blood  is  circulating  in  the  previously 
congested  cutaneous  capillary  vessels,  the  more  equa- 
ble distribution  of  the  circulatory  fluid,  or  the  sending 
of  a  larger  volume  of  blood  to  the  heart  in  cases  in 
which  the  amount  flowing  to  the  heart  was  at  times 
either  deficient  or  irregular — these  and  similar  effects 
are  too  important  not  to  lead  us  to  accept  the  claim 
that  the  change  in  the  capillar}'  circulation  of  the 
skin  must  be  a  potent  factor,  even  if  it  be  disputed 
what  rank  is  to  be  assigned  to  it. 

When  we  next  consider  the  great  network  formed  by 
the  nerve  endings  in  the  integument,  it  should  not  be 


December  12,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


849 


surprising  to  us  that  the  nervous  influence  reflected 
from  these  should  produce  an  effect  upon  the  circula- 
tion and  heart.  For  the  present,  the  theory  of  reflex 
action,  to  which  no  serious  scientific  objection-can  be 
raised,  seems  the  more  acceptable,  although  the  role 
of  the  capillaries  is  a  not  unimportant  one. 

It  would  be  a  source  of  great  comfort  to  us  and 
make  the  explanation  simpler,  if  we  could  accept  the 
idea  of  absorption  by  the  blood-vessels  of  the  integu- 
ment. For  recently  Ringer  has  proven  that  the  cal- 
cium salts  have  a  strong  stimulating  effect  upon  the 
heart,  and  the  Nauiieim  springs,  and  the  mother  lye  in 
particular,  contain  these  salts  in  large  proportion. 

It  is  of  great  importance  that  I  draw^  attention  to 
the  difference  in  the  effect  produced  upon  the  animal 
economy  by  fresh-water  and  saline  baths.  Zuntz  and 
Roehrig  have  determined  that  saline  baths  give  rise  to 
greater  tissue  metamorphosis  than  fresh-water  baths. 
Other  authorities  (Dapper  and  others)  have  since 
claimed  a  still  greater  difterence.  The  fact  that  we 
are  dealing  with  saline  baths  of  a  definite  percentage 
constitution  and  of  a  certain  temperature  must  alwavs 
be  borne  in  mind  by  the  practitioner.  To  expect  sim- 
ilar results  from  anv  bath  and  at  any  haphazard  tem- 
perature is  to  foster  disappointment  and  invite  injury 
to  tiie  patient. 

Artificial  Bath. — While  the  baths  of  Bad  Nauheim 
give  us  effects  that  cannot  be  entirely  obtained  from 
the  artificial  bath,  yet  the  latter,  as  Schott '  pointed 
out  years  ago,  are  capable  of  producing  precisely 
similar  if  not  equally  great  results.  The  manner 
of  their  preparation  is  not  difficult,  save  in  the  case  of 
the  effervescent  bath,  which  requires  some  caution  be- 
cause of  the  use  of  hydrochloric  acid.  I  am  in  hopes 
that  within  a  short  period  of  time  processes  for  car- 
bonating  waters  will  enable  us  to  produce  effervescent 
baths,  and  even  the  flowing  effervescent  bath  be  made 
without  difficulty. 

Ordinarily  we  commence  by  preparing  a  bath  of  a 
one  or  two  per  cent,  solution  of  chloride  of  sodium,  to 
which  we  add  a  half  per  cent,  of  chloride  of  calcium. 
Later  we  increase  the  strength  of  the  bath  by  the  use 
of  the  Nauheim  Mutterlauge,  or  else  in  the  equivalent 
mixture  of  its  components  salts.  In  making  the  effer- 
vescent bath  we  commence  with  a  solution  of  bicarbo- 
nate of  sodium,  to  which  we  add  after  the  tub  is 
properly  filled,  a  little  less  than  an  equal  (to  the  bi- 
carbonate of  sodium)  quantity  of  hydrochloric  acid. 
AUer  the  stopper  of  the  bottle  (turned  upside  down) 
has  been  removed  beneath  the  surface  of  the  water, 
the  acid  is  poured  out  slowly,  the  bottle  being  moved 
about  at  different  layers  of  the  bath  water,  .\fter 
three  minutes  the  effervescence  begins,  and,  having 
taken  the  precaution  to  see  that  the  acid  is  everywiiere 
well  mixed  with  tjie  water,  we  fan  awav  the  carbonic 
acid  that  at  first  accumulates  above  the  level  of  the 
bath,  and  ail  is  in  readiness. 

Exercises. — The  Swedish  gymnastics  have  long 
been  known  to  a  limited  number  of  the  profession. 
Under  the  name  of  the  Zander  movements  they  have 
been  extensively  employed  in  the  larger  cities  of  the 
world  for  the  relief  of  difterent  conditions.  In  cer- 
tain kinds  of  nervous  cases,  in  conditions  of  mal- 
nutrition, and  as  an  antifat  remedy,  I  have  made  use 
of  and  well  know  the  results  of  this  system.  Stokes 
long  ago  noted  the  effects  of  mountain  climbing  in 
cases  of  heart  disease,  but  he  never  adopted  it  or  pro- 
mulgated it  as  a  system.  It  was  the  genius  of  the  late 
Dr.  August  Schott  who  recognized  the  effects  of  cer- 
tain movements  upon  the  circulation  and  heart,  and 
by  careful  study  formulated  a  system  of  movements 
which  enabled  him  to  produce  direct  effects  upon  the 
heart  muscle.  'I'he  movements  which  he  made  use  of 
were  carried  out  by  the  patient  in  the  following  man- 
'  New  York  MnnicAl,  Record. 


ner:  The  patient  was  ordered  to  make  a  certain  move- 
ment in  a  given  direction,  while  the  doctor  or  attend- 
ant would  make  resistance  with  the  hands,  so  that  the 
patient  in  completing  the  given  mo\ement  had  to 
overcome  the  hindrance  or  resistance  thus  made.  To 
this  system,  the  .Schott  system,  the  name  of  move- 
ments with  resistance  (Widerstands-Gymnastik) '  has 
been  given,  .\mong  the  rules  as  originally  laid  down 
by  August  Schott  are  the  following:  ,^11  movements 
must  be  made  slowly,  without  exertion,  evenly,  and 
without  jerking.  Each  successive  movement  should 
bring  a  different  group  of  muscles  into  exercise. 
.\fter  each  movement  there  should  be  a  momentary 
pause. 

In  addition  to  the  abo\e  the  attendant  should  care- 
fully watch  the  movements  of  the  ate  nasi  for  signs 
of  dyspncta,  even  when  the  patient  does  not  complain 
of  it.  The  pulse  must  be  watched  for  any  sign  of 
intermission. 

I  desire  to  emphasize  this  latter,  for  any  movement 
followed  by  this  result  should  be  omitted.  It  is  more 
apt  to  occur  in  connection  with  the  greater  excursions 
involving  the  entire  extremity.  Experience  has  like- 
wise forced  me  to  abandon  carrying  any  movement  of 
both  upper  extremities  above  the  level  of  the  shoulder, 
and  especially  above  the  head.  Likewise  empirically 
it  will  be  found  that  some  persons  with  cardiac  disease 
are  hypersensitive  to  movements  made  with  the  left 
upper  extremity,  be  it  riding,  exercising,  or  even  hold- 
ing anything  in  the  left  hand. 

In  every  case  the  physician  should  at  first  either 
give  the  first  movements  himself  or  have  them  given 
in  his  presence,  so  that  he  can  watch  the  pulse  and 
the  general  effect  upon  the  patient.  It  is  wise  to 
begin  with  the  shorter  simpler  movements,  and  then, 
as  the  patient's  improved  muscular  sense  makes  it 
manifest  that  he  can  bear  the  greater  excursions  and 
resistance,  we  can  increase  them,  though  the  increase 
should  be  less  than  the  jaatient  can  support  with  great- 
est ease.  A  brief  explanation  to  the  patient  of  the 
principle  underlying  the  movements  aids  in  securing 
his  more  exact  co-operation.  And  it  must  be  equally 
impressed  upon  the  minds  of  both  doctor  and  patient 
that  these  movements  are  not  a  course  of  athletics. 
It  is  the  fact  that  the  patient  in  executing  any  given 
movement  must  overcome  resistance  which  lies  at  the 
bottom  of  the  effect.  Hence  every  movement,  however 
simple  or  slight,  produces  an  effect.  Even  the  move- 
ments of  the  fingers  resisted  as  though  playing  piano 
upon  the  fingers  of  the  attendant  give  results  similar 
in  kind  and  differing  only  in  degree  from  the  larger 
movements. 

When  baths  are  emploved,  exercises  should  be  given 
once  a  day.  When,  however,  exercises  are  used  with- 
out baths,  the  exercises,  though  given  once  a  day  at 
first,  may  later  be  employed  twice  daily.  Lender  all 
circumstances  begin  slowly,  giving  from  five  to  ten 
minutes  of  exercise  at  the  outset,  and  increase  gradu- 
ally until  you  have  reached  thirty  minutes.  When 
exercises  are  given  twice  daily  the  second  exercises 
should  not  exceed  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes.  The 
time  indicated  includes  the  pauses  as  well,  so  that  in 
thirty  minutes  about  eighteen  minutes  are  taken  up  by 
tiie  exercises  themsehes.- 

Physiology  of  Exercises Both  August  and  The- 
odore Schott  have  contended  that  the  effect  of  these 
exercises  is  to  produce  change  in  the  size  of  the  heart 
and,  as  a  rule,  displacement  of  the  apex  beat  upward 
and  toward  the  median  line.  The  difficulties  result- 
ing from  percussion,  the  inability  always  accurately 
to  determine  the  apex  beat,  have  during  the  past  years 
of  active  discussion  of  the  method  often  caused  doubt 
in  the  minds  of  many  examiners  as  to  the  correctness 

'  .\  modincation  railed  Seibsthemmungs-C.ymnastik  will  be 
referred  to  in  future  articles. 


850 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  12,  1896 


of  this  assertion.  It  is  four  years  ago  that  I  became 
satisfied  of  the  truth  of  the  claim,  and  numerous  in- 
vestigators have  since  added  their  testimony  and  the 
results  of  their  personal  inquiry  to  it.  B.  Thorne  led 
the  crusade  in  England,  and,  although  his  technical 
and  physiological  claims  were  somewhat  e.xaggerated, 
yet  his  practical  results  compelled  attention  and  in- 
vestigation. In  the  month  of  July  I  was  privileged  to 
be  present  while  naval  surgeons  IJerendsen  and 
.Schumburg  and  Prof.  N.  Zuntz,  the  eminent  i)h}siol- 
ogist,  applied  the  Roentgen  ra}-s  to  the  hearts  of  a 
number  of  persons.  The  results  obtained  by  them 
made  me  extremely  desirous  of  securing  testimony 
bearing  upon  the  subject  of  "  resistance  exercise  and 
its  beneficial  effects  upon  the  heart."  Zuntz  had 
proven  "that  overexertion,  however  moderate,  tended 
to  dilatation  of  the  heart." 

Alter  investigating  with  the  barium-platino-cyanide 
fluoroscope  I  found  that  while  my  results  showed  the 
he.irt  smaller  than  before  the  resistance  exercises,  yet 
the  shadow  thrown  by  the  bifurcating  pulmonary 
i)ronchi,  the  movement  of  the  diaphragm,  and  the  un- 
steady light  left  something  to  be  desired.  I  therefore 
resorted  to  photography  by  the  Roentgen  rays.  Hav- 
ing arranged  my  light  and  table  so  that  the  light  and 
the  patient  would  always  be  at  the  same  distance  from 
each  other  and  in  the  same  line,  I  took  the  photograph 
of  the  heart  (developing  the  plate  and  reproducing  it 
on  paper  in  the  usual  manner)  before  and  after  the 
resistance  exercises,  and  thus  proved  that  tlie  heart 
undergoes  change  in  shape  and  diminution  in  size, 
the  greatest  difference  in  cardiac  diameter  before  and 
after  e.xercises  being  equivalent  in  one  case  to  more 
than  two  centimetres. 

In  sijeaking  of  this  subject,  whether  as  the  result  of 
baths  or  exercises,  it  must  not  be  presumed  that  the 
diminution  in  size  or  change  in  shaj^e  of  the  heart  is 
a  continuous  one.  Nor  is  the  change  in  shape  uni- 
form in  all  directions.  In  different  cases  various 
portions  of  the  heart,  one  or  both  auricles,  one  or  both 
ventricles,  in  var)'ing  combination  and  extent,  change 
their  form.  .\s  to  size,  what  has  just  been  said  of  the 
change  in  shape  will  indicate  the  exjiected  diminution 
in  size  in  different  directions.  To  presume,  however, 
that  each  day's  gain  is  permanent,  would  be  to  expect 
the  impossible.  The  reco\ery  of  the  heart  during  a 
certain  day  is  lost  in  a  measure  by  the  following  day, 
and  in  this  manner  of  successive  daily  diminution,  with 
p.irtial  loss  of  the  ground  gained,  we  gradually  succeed 
in  attaining  to  that  diminished  size  whicli  in  the 
given  case  represents  the  heart  in  the  condition  of 
most  perfect  muscular  compensation. 

Upon  applying  the  s])hygmomanometer,  sphygmo- 
graph,  etc.,  and  taking  measurements  before  and  after 
exercises,  just  as  in  the  case  of  baths,  allowing  of 
course  a  sufficient  interval  of  time  to  ])ermit  the  imme- 
diate effects  of  the  exercise  to  pass  off,  the  pulse  trace, 
arterial  pressure,  and  capillary  pulse  showed  changes 
similar  to  those  following  the  bath,  before  referred  to. 

(It  will  be  found  in  certain  instances  in  which 
marked  dilatation  complicates  the  case  that  during 
liie  period  of  dilatation  the  effect  upon  the  arterial 
pulse  as  recognized  by  the  sphygmomanometer  and 
arteriometer  is  just  the  reverse.) 

It  has  been  a  subject  of  physiological  investigation 
for  many  years  to  measure  the  increase  in  tissue  meta- 
morphosis following  e\ery  \ariety  of  motion  with  the 
aid  of  the  Mosso  arm  holder,  and  by  its  adjustment  for 
measuring  the  work  done  by  the  individual  fingers  of 
the  hand,  with  or  without  added  weights  to  be  lifted, 
aided  by  the  Zuntz-Ciippert  analyzing  apparatus  for 
the  expired  air,  by  which  latter  the  increase  of  oxygen 
absorbed  and  of  carbonic  acid  exhaled  is  accurately 
measured,  the  increase  of  tissue  change  is  gauged. 
Recently  investigation  made  by  Leber  and  Sluewe  upon 


the  subject  of  tissue  metabolism  produced  by  massage 
(carried  up  to  twenty-eight  minutes'  duration)  proved 
that  the  increase  of  tissue  change  after  massage  did 
not  eqUal  that  of  the  simple  movements  of  the  un- 
weighted fingers  repeated  for  a  few  times  only. 

The  importance  of  this  investigation  is  readily  seen 
in  its  bearings  upon  the  eft'ects  produced  by  the  move- 
ments referr'ed  to,  and  particularly  upon  the  point  that 
I  cannot  repeat  too  often,  to  wit:  that  we  siiould  not 
hurry  to  get  to  the  greater  movements,  since  the  smaller 
ones  give  us  results. 

In  seeking  for  a  physiological  explanation  of  the 
effects  of  exercise  we  are  again  met  by  difficulties. 
It  cannot  be  denied  that  the  local  circulation  in  the 
different  parts  of  the  body  brought  into  movement,  is 
influenced  materially,  and  that  the  relief  of  local  con- 
gestion, whether  cutaneous  or  visceral,  and  the  result- 
ing equalization  of  the  volume  of  blood  in  its  direct 
and  indirect  effects  upon  the  heart  and  viscera  are  of 
importance.  But  the  nervous  system  plays  a  most 
important  role  in  controlling  the  function  of  the  heart 
and  blood-vessels.  The  condition  described  by  Jacob, 
of  Cudowa,  under  the  name  of  angiospastic  cardiac 
dilatation,  is  a  forcible  reminder  of  the  vast  e.xtent  of 
reflex  influence  between  the  nervous  and  circulatory 
systems.  But  it  is  a  well-established  fact  that  the 
refle.xes  play  an  important  role  between  one  portion  of 
the  body  and  another.  Considering  that  the  heart  is 
supplied  with  depressor  as  well  as  accelerator  nerve 
fibres,  and  that  its  functional  activity  is  thus  controlled 
and  kept  within  its  bearable  muscular  limits,  and  the 
relations  of  the  \asomotor  system  to  the  blood-vessels 
at  large,  we  must  be  prepared  to  accept  that  the  physi- 
ological action  of  exercises  is  the  result  of  reflex 
action  to  some  extent,  be  this  small  or  large. 

Combined  Treatment — While  at  Bad  Nauheim  the 
majority  of  patients  received  no  medicinal  treatment 
aside  from  the  baths  and  exercises,  in  general  prac- 
tice it  is  strongly  to  be  recommended  to  omit  no  ordi- 
nary means  of  medication,  or  any  therapeutic  measure 
by  which  the  patients  mav  be  benefited.  To  every 
physician  who  adopts  this  method  of  treatment  oppor- 
tunities will  come  by  which  he  can  put  the  baths  or 
exercises  to  the  test  by  themsehes.  It  can  never  be 
expected,  however,  that  artificial  baths  will  equal  those 
of  Bad  Nauheim.  Such,  however,  are  the  good  results 
obtained  by  ]ihysicians  in  city  practice  that  the  pro- 
fession need  not  hesitate  in  undertaking  them.  Pre- 
vious study  and  preparation  are,  however,  essential  to 
the  successful  carrying  out  of  the  treatment  and  in 
order  to  prevent  experimentation  upon  the  patient. 

Dietetics. — The  theories  of  Oertel  have  not  main- 
tained themselves  as  to  his  antifat  treatment.  It  is 
well  of  course  to  limit  the  amount  of  liquids  taken  at 
meals,  and  even  an  excessive  amount  between  meals. 
All  spirituous  liquids  should  be  avoided,  save  when 
the  haliit  of  life  permits  of  a  small  quantity  of  diluted 
light  wine  (light  Moselle  or  clarett.  Aerated  waters 
should  be  used  with  care  and  no  cold  fluids  of  any 
kinds  taken.  .-Vs  to  solid  food,  the  avoidance  of  ex- 
cess of  starches,  sugars,  and  fat  is  urgent,  but  to  recom- 
mend the  suppression  of  carbohydrates  is  to  leave  the 
system  in  a  materially  weakened  condition  and  with- 
out its  main  .source  of  muscular  energy. 

Indications  and  Contraindications. — Indications: 
Generally  speaking  all  circulatory  disturbances,  all 
diseases  of  the  heart  with  or  without  valvular  disease, 
and  particularly  with  loss  of  compensation,  angina  pec- 
toris (bath  should  always  be  first  employed).  Graves' 
disease,  hamophilia,  and  Barlow's  disease.  The  .so- 
called  disease  of  puberty  or  adolescence  with  or  without 
cardiac  murmur,  congenital  cardiac  disease.  Ordinary 
complications,  such  as  oedema,  anasarca,  hydrothorax, 
hydropericardium,  and  moderate  chronic  renal  con- 
gestion, do  not  contraindicate  the  above  treatment. 


December  12,  1896] 


^II-I)ir.\I.    RKCORD. 


851 


Contraindications:  Heart  disease  witli  serious 
complications,  such  as  pulmonary  infarctions  and 
with  excessive  debility,  particularly  if  the  circum- 
stances of  the  patient  do  not  guarantee  that  the  treat- 
ment can  be  carefully  carried  out;  arterio-sclerosis  in 
its  advanced  stages ;  aneurism  of  the  aorta  of  the 
second  and  third  degree;  acute  and  chronic  Bright's 
disease  (more  particularly  the  atrophic  form). 

The  best  results  are  obtained  in  that  large  group  of 
cases  of  weakened  heart,  of  overstrained  heart,  or 
irritable  heart  dependent  upon  or  consequent  upon 
nervous  or  physical  strain  or  infectious  disease,  irre- 
spective of  the  presence  of  degenerative  change  in  the 
arteries  of  the  heart  muscle,  or  in  the  muscle  itself. 

Second  to  this  we  have  a  group  of  cases  with  rela- 
tive insufficiency,  in  which  the  murmur  of  insufficiency 
(most  often  aortic)  disappears  as  the  result  of  treat- 
ment. These  cases  are  often  complicated  with  other 
cardiac  lesions.  In  the  third  series,  we  find  the  large 
group  of  cardiac  valvular  cases  with  loss  of  compen- 
sation. Of  these  there  is  an  untold  number,  in  which, 
after  all  medicinal  help  at  the  hands  of  the  most 
skilled  physicians  in  the  world  had  failed,  the  above 
treatment  has  restored  the  patient  to  such  a  degree  of 
health  as  to  enable  him  to  continue  in  his  vocation 
for  a  long  number  of  years. 

The  improvement  and  relief  in  conditions  of  angina 
pectoris,  and  in  the  other  conditions  referred  to,  place 
this  treatment,  especially  when  in  the  hands  of  a  pru- 
dent doctor  to  whom  all  the  resources  of  his  art  are 
familiar,  among  the  very  first  of  remedies. 

In  noting  the  effects  upon  the  patient,  it  is  impor- 
tant to  bear  in  mind  that  the  addition  of  this  physical 
means  to  our  armamentaria  for  the  treatment  of  cardiac 
disease  means  much  for  our  patients,  their  comfort, 
and  their  longevity.  In  the  first  place,  a  considerable 
number  of  patients  are  enabled  to  go  through  the  winter 
without  treatment  of  any  kind,  and  they  return  the  fol- 
lowing summer  only  because  they  wish  to  prolong  the 
good  effects.  Secondly,  in  many  cases  in  which  digi- 
talis and  other  cardiac  stimulants  have  lost  their 
effect,  after  a  few  baths  or  e.xercises,  the  heart  muscle 
seems  to  be  brought  within  the  limits  of  action  of 
these  drugs  and  they  then  have  a  better  etl'ect  than 
ever.  Similarly,  by  being  able  to  avoid  digitalis  and 
the  like  drugs  for  a  time,  we  have  these  remedies  as 
reserves  for  times  of  greatest  need. 

Relapses  occur  during  the  treatment  at  Nauheim  as 
well  as  they  are  likely  to  occur  under  other  conditions. 
At  such  times  baths  or  e.xercises,  or  both,  are  stopped 
for  one  or  more  days,  as  may  be  necessary,  and,  if  need 
be,  drugs  are  administered.  Usually,  however,  the 
patient  soon  rallies  and  ultimately  secures  the  desired 
result.  To  expect  marked  improvement  in  every  case 
would  be,  however,  too  optimistic  by  far. 

It  is  nine  years  since  first  I  visited  Bad  Nauheim, 
repeating  this  visit  ever}'  year  since,  and  I  have  seen 
an  almost  innumerable  number  of  patients  who,  prior 
to  their  attempting  this  treatment,  had  been  given  up 
as  hopeless.  During  these  years,  thanxs  to  the  cour- 
tesy of  Dr.  Theodore  Schott,  I  have  closely  investi- 
gated 120  cases,  following  the  patients  almost  daily 
at  the  bath  and  exercises,  and  examining  them  in  the 
manner  above  referred  to.  Of  these  120  cases  24  had 
come  for  the  first  time,  45  for  the  second  time,  18  for 
the  third  time,  9  for  the  fourth  time,  7  for  the  fifth 
time,  5  for  the  sixth  time,  6  for  the  seventh  time,  5  for 
the  eighth  time,  and  i  for  the  eleventh  time.  Thus 
96  of  the  120  had  been  there  two  and  more  times,  51 
three  and  more  times,  ^^  four  and  more  times,  24  five 
and  more,  17  six  and  more,  1 1  seven  and  more,  6  eight 
times  and  more,  and  i  each  year  for  eleven  years. 

Such  an  experience  as  this,  and  that  of  an  increas- 
ing number  of  F.uro]5ean  physicians,  particularly  of 
Great  Britain  (the  recent  reports  of  Sir  C'.rainger  Stew- 


art, liroadbent,  Bowles,  Lauder  Brunton,  Sir  Francis 
Cruise,  of  Dublin,  supported  by  2'/it-  Lancet  commis- 
sion report,  made  by  Dr.  Alexander  Morison,  of  Lon- 
don, and  personally  expressed  views  of  such  men  as 
Baldwin,  of  Florence,  and  a  host  of  others),  settled  the 
question,  which  has  often  arisen  before,  as  to  the  per- 
manency of  the  effects  of  the  treatment,  in  the  decided 
affirmative. 

Prior  to  asking  your  attention  to  a  few  histories  of 
cases,  I  must  reaffirm  that  careful  study  and  prepara- 
tion is  necessary  before  a  physician  can  hope  to  use 
so  potent  a  remedy  successfully.  Nor  is  a  prudent 
equipoise  to  be  omitted  in  order  to  avoid  the  overdoing. 
For  even  in  the  hands  of  the  expert,  I  have  seen  over- 
bathing  with  its  consequent  bad  effects,  and  overexer- 
cising  which  no  number  of  wonder-exciting  diagrams 
of  the  heart's  diminution  (?)  in  size  could  free  from 
unhappy  or  fruitless  result.  Finally,  it  must  not  be 
supposed  that  every  variety  of  so-called  medical  gym- 
nastics, now  so  popular  in  orthopjedy,  is  in  any  way 
suited  for  the  treatment  of  cardiac  cases. 

Cases. — Cases  I.  and  11. — As  an  illustration  of 
cases  of  relative  aortic  insufficiency,  which  was  com- 
plicated w  ith  aortic  stenosis  in  one  case  and  in  both 
with  myocarditis,  I  quote  the  cases  of  t^vo  locomoti\e 
stokers,  who  had  been  obliged  to  give  up  work  on  ac- 
count of  dyspnoea,  vertigo,  and  the  usual  symptoms  of 
loss  of  compensation.  In  both,  aortic  regurgitant 
murmurs  were  clearly  recognizable  at  the  outset. 
These  murmurs  grew  feebler  as  the  heart  grew  stronger 
and  more  rhythmical  in  action,  and  finally  disap- 
peared. Both  men  were  restored  to  a  fair  degree  of 
robust  health. 

I  note  here  that  the  restoration  of  compensation  in 
a  laborer  does  not  mean  that  he  can  return  to  his 
former  laborious  work,  such  as  blacksmithing.  stoking, 
etc.  Such  men  must  seek  work  less  fatiguing,  and,  if 
this  can  be  secured  for  them,  the  compensation  may 
be  maintained  so  long  as  their  hygienic  surroundings 
and  food  continue  proper. 

Case  III. — Judge  F.  S ,  native  of   Wiesbaden, 

sixty  years  old,  who  first  came  to  Bad  Nauheim  in 
1886.  He  had  suffered  with  dyspnoea,  vertigo,  inabil- 
ity to  work,  oidema,  ascites,  and  had  tried  the  Oertel 
cure,  with  bad  results.  He  was  so  despondent  of  re- 
covery that  he  was  about  to  resign  his  judgeship.  In 
a  few  weeks  his  improvement  encouraged  him  to  hope; 
he  continued  in  his  recover}-,  and  retained  his  position 
for  eight  years,  resigning  on  account  of  age.  His 
heart  was  so  dilated  in  1886  that  no  murmur  could  be 
heard;  later,  aortic  murmurs  were  recognizable,  and 
persist  to  this  day.  The  patient  made  his  eleventh 
visit  to  Bad  Nauheim  this  summer,  is  now  nearly  sev- 
enty-one years  old,  and  has  passed  all  these  years 
without  medication  in- the  winter  (save  for  a  trifling 
cold  at  times),  and  enjoys  excellent  health. 

Case  IV. — General  X ,  fifty  years  old,  native  of 

Russia,  who  came  to  Bad  Nauheim  in  the  summer  of 
1895.  He  had  lost  his  health  in  consequence  of  in- 
fluenza. Finally,  dyspntea  and  general  weakness, 
combined  with  attacks  of  angina,  com]x;lled  him  to 
give  up  military  work.  He  was  examined  by  the  med- 
ical experts  of  Europe,  who  all  recognized  well-marked 
cardiac  dilatation  and,  later,  aortic  regurgitation.  In 
six  weeks'  time  the  patient  walked  four  miles  and  over 
a  steep  hill  without  dyspncea,  cardiac  palpitation,  or 
any  detectable  murmur  being  distinguishable  by  the 
closest  investigation.  Patient  did  well  till  the  spring 
of  1896,  and  in  the  summer  of  1896  returned  for  sec- 
ond treatment,  and  made  a  nice  recovery.  The  pa- 
tient's habits  of  smoking  and  self-indulgence,  which 
he  will  not  give  up,  have  something  to  do  with  the  re- 
sult not  being  even  better. 

Ca.se  V. — .Attorney  X — — ,  forty  years  old,  a  Ger- 
man, who,  in  consequence  of  repeated  rheumatic  at- 


852 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  12,  1896 


tacks,  was  left  with  aortic  stenosis  and  regurgitation 
and  mitral  regurgitation,  came  to  Xauheim  in  1886. 
All  his  disabilities,  including  ctdema,  disappeared. 
Barring  an  attack  of  rheumatism  in  1888,  he  has  re- 
quired no  medical  treatment  since,  except  his  annual 
monthly  pilgrimage  to  Nauheim  and  taking  bath  and 
exercise  treatment.  During  the  past  four  years  he  has 
worked  long  and  hard  throughout  the  winter,  without 
discomfort  or  complaint.  His  heart  is  perfectly  com- 
pensated; the  murmurs  are  still  present. 

Case  VI. — Merchant  X ,  a  Russian,  fifty  years 

old,  came  to  Nauheim  anasarcous,  with  hydrothorax 
and  hydropericardium,  dyspnaa,  vertigo,  angina,  etc. 
The  patient,  on  arrival,  was  seen  by  Sir  Grainger 
Stewart,  McGregor,  Robertson,  Holman,  and  others; 
and  the  diagnosis  of  myocarditis  with  extreme  dilata- 
tion and,  after  urinary  examination,  chronic  conges- 
tion of  the  kidneys  was  made.  Such  was  the  recovery 
of  this  patient  (despite  two  relapses),  that  after  six 
weeks  he  was  examined  by  Dr.  R.  L.  Bowles,  of  Lon- 
don, with  me,  who  found  his  heart  in  excellent  com- 
pensation. In  the  summer  of  1896  the  patient  re- 
turned, having  had  a  good  winter,  and  an  examination 
by  Dr.  Alexander  Morison,  of  London,  showed  the  size 
of  the  heart  exactly  the  same  as  it  had  been  found  by 
Bowles  and  myself  in  September,  1895. 

Case  VII. — Lady,  forty  years  old,  English,  with  old 
history  of  atheromatous  arteries  and  myocarditis. 
Patient  had  been  told  by  a  most  conservative  and 
able  physician  that  she  would  be  confined  to  her  room 
and  chair  for  tlie  rest  of  her  days.  The  heart  was  di- 
lated, arhythmical,  and  intermittent.  .Vfter  a  course 
of  treatment,  which  was  carried  out  a  second  time  in 
the  same  season  (summer,  1896),  the  patient  walked 
ten  miles  daily  without  fatigue. 

Case  VIII. — .\ngina  pectoris.  An  Englishman, 
forty-eight  years  of  age,  who  had  suffered  from  numer- 
ous daily  attacks,  brought  on  by  any  exertion,  and  last- 
ing years,  was  so  completely  relieved  that  he  was  able 
to  return  to  his  home  in  India  and  continue  at  work 
two  years  without  renewing  treatment.  The  diagnosis 
in  this  case  was  moderate  arterio-sclerosis  and  myo- 
carditis. 

Case  IX. — Physician,  forty-three  years  old,  with 
aortic  stenosis  and  moderate  arterio-sclerosis,  had 
suffered  with  frequent  daily  attacks  of  angina;  was 
relieved  after  the  second  week  of  treatment,  and  re- 
ported himself  well  six  months  later. 

Case  X. — Englishman,  forty-three  years  old,  iiad 
literally  lived  u|)on  nitroglycerin  for  years;  was  never 
free  from  attacks  of  angina  or  precordial  pain.  Diag- 
nosis, aortic  stenosis  and  insufficiency,  mild  arterio- 
sclerosis. This  patient  had  several  attacks  during 
the  first  week  of  treatment,  when  they  ceased;  and 
<luring  the  succeeding  winter  he  reported  himself  still 
well. 

All  of  these  three  cases  of  angina  were  treated  with 
baths  and  exercises. 

Casks  XL  and  XII.  refer  to  two  girls,  one  ten  and 
tlie  other  eight  years  of  age,  both  with  congenital  car- 
diac disease.  Having  watched  both  children  for  four 
or  five  years,  it  is  wonderful  to  note  the  improvement 
in  both  cases.  In  comparing  these  children  with  oth- 
ers suffering  from  patent  foramen  ovale,  it  cannot  be 
denied  that  the  treatment  has  markedly  ameliorated 
the  condition  and  materially  aided  the  development  of 
both  children. 

Cases  of  exophthalmic  goitre  and  numerous  other 
cases  coming  under  the  category  referred  to  as  amena- 
ble to  this  form  of  treatment  will  be  mentioned  in 
subsequent  publications  upon  the  individual  disorders. 


A  Good  Local  Anaesthetic  for  spraying  abscesses 
before  lancing  is  made  with  half  a  drachm  of  chloro- 
form in  an  ounce  of  ether. — The  ^ledical  Sitmniary. 


AX.ENHA    IX    CARDIAC    DISEASE. 
liY   .VNDREW  H.    SMITH,    M.D., 

EMERITUS     PROFESSOR    OP     MEDICINE,   NEW    YORK   POST-CRADrATE     .MEDICAL 
school;  physician  to  the   PRESBYTERIAN   HOSPITAL. 

When  we  consider  that  the  three  most  striking  phe- 
nomena of  organic  cardiac  disease,  dyspnoea  on  exer- 
tion, oedema  of  the  extremities,  and  the  presence  of  a 
heart-murmur,  are  also  prominent  features  of  pro- 
nounced anamia,  it  is  evident  that  when  the  two  con- 
ditions occur  together  there  is  room  for  nice  discrimi- 
nation in  assigning  to  each  its  share  in  the  result. 
Unless  we  are  on  our  guard,  the  tendency  is  to  over- 
look the  functional  trouble  and  to  attribute  an  undue 
importance  to  the  organic  lesion.  No  one  in  first 
approaching  a  supposed  heart  case  fails  to  consider 
whether  the  affection  is  not  purely  functional,  but, 
when  once  the  diagnosis  of  organic  disease  is  fixed, 
we  are  prone  thereafter  to  attribute  whatever  we  ob- 
serve to  this  cause,  and  not  fidly  to  take  into  account 
the  infiuence  of  blood  changes,  which  are  certain 
sooner  or  later  to  contribute  more  or  less  to  the  clini- 
cal aspect  of  the  case. 

This  is,  however,  a  grave  error,  for  it  may  lead,  on 
the  one  hand,  to  neglect  of  measures  by  which  the 
condition  of  the  blood  and  therefore  of  the  patient 
might  be  improved,  and,  on  the  other,  to  a  false  esti- 
mate of  the  degree  in  which  compensation  is  insuffi- 
cient, thus  urging  to  ill-timed  efforts  to  correct  the 
supposed  defect.  If  there  is  any  one  point  especially 
important  in  the  management  of  cardiac  disease,  it  is 
to  appreciate  accurately  the  result  of  nature's  effort  to 
meet  tiie  increased  tax  upon  the  heart  muscle  by  ade- 
quate hypertrophy.  So  long  as  this  compensation  is 
maintained  it  is  unnecessary  and  unwise  to  resort  to 
medication  designed  to  get  more  work  out  of  the  dis- 
abled organ.  We  should  reserve  such  measures  for 
the  time,  only  too  sure  to  arrive,  when  there  will  be 
evidence  that  the  ventricle  is  no  longer  equal  to  the 
task  imposed  upon  it.  Chief  among  these  signs  will 
be  dyspnoea  and  adema  of  the  extremities.  But  if 
the  dyspnaa  and  icdema  are  in  part  the  result  of  an 
impoverished  condition  of  the  blood,  and  we  do  not 
appreciate  this  fact,  we  shall  be  pushing  digitalis  and 
its  congeners  when  we  ought  to  be  giving  our  princi- 
pal attention  to  the  production  of  belter  blood. 

The  occasions  on  which  this  discrimination  is 
called  for  are  numerous,  from  the  fact  that  organic 
cardiac  disease  almost  inevitably  sooner  or  later  leads 
to  digestive  disturbances  that  in  tiieir  turn  become 
causes  of  anaemia.  The  circulation  in  the  chylopoi- 
etic  viscera  being  deranged  by  the  impaired  action  of 
the  heart,  the  functions  of  digestion  and  absorption 
are  not  properly  performed,  and  we  have  insufficient 
nutrition  and  consecutive  anamia  as  the  result.  It 
follows  that  in  a  large  proportion  of  case.s,  as  .soon  as 
compensation  becomes  defective,  anamic  are  associ- 
ated with  the  organic  phenomena. 

In  view  also  of  the  origin  of  so  large  a  proportion 
of  cases  of  cardiac  valvular  disease,  it  is  to  be  remem- 
bered that  the  poison  of  rheumatism  tends  in  a  re- 
markable degree  to  impoverish  the  blood,  and  that  the 
use  of  .salicylic  acid  or  its  compounds  contributes  also 
to  this  result.  Tlierefore,  unless  special  care  has  been 
taken  to  obviate  this  tendency,  we  are  likely,  in  a  case 
of  heart  disease  with  a  rheumatic  basis,  to  have  a  con- 
dition of  ana-mi  a  from  tlie  very  first,  as  a  legacy  from 
the  rheumatic  attack. 

Ana-mia  may  also  be  the  direct  result  of  organic 
disease.  Incompetency  of  the  aortic  valve  induces 
this  condition  by  lessening  the  supply  of  blood  to  the 
arterial  system.  To  a  patient  suffering  from  organic 
cardiac  disease  the  addition  of  anamia  is  a  compli- 
cation of  serious  import.  .As  already  stated,  so  far  as 
the  anamia  is  consequent  upon  the  previously  existing 


December  12,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


853 


coiwiition  of  the  heart,  it  is  not  lii<ely  to  be  developed 
until  compensation  begins  to  fail.  Coming  at  this 
juncture,  it  adds  much  to  the  gravity  of  the  case.  The 
tissues,  already  beginning  to  feel  the  lack  of  a  sufficient 
quantity  of  blood,  suffer  now  in  addition  from  deteri- 
oration in  the  quality  of  the  Huid  supplied.  This  ex- 
tends to  the  heart  muscle  itself,  and,  at  a  time  when 
more  is  required  of  it,  it  is  less  able  to  meet  the  de- 
mand. The  organ,  that  already  was  overworked,  is 
now  underfed.  This  in  turn  lessens  still  further  the 
vigor  of  the  circulation,  and  a  vicious  circle  is  estab- 
lished. L'nless  the  resources  of  art  are  sufficient  to 
restore  compensation  on  the  one  hand,  and  to  bring 
about  a  better  condition  of  the  blood  on  the  other,  the 
downward  progress  is  necessarily  rapid. 

If  this  be  the  case  when  the  antemia  is  secondary, 
it  is  more  emphatically  true  when  cardiac  disease 
attacks  a  subject  who  is  already  anamic.  Compensa- 
tion in  these  cases  is  maintained  with  difficulty  and 
the  response  to  treatment  is  imperfect.  The  tendency 
is  to  rapid  development  of  digestive  troubles,  general 
anasarca,  pulmonary  oidema,  and  all  the  evils  attend- 
ant upon  cardiac  insufficiency.  In  fact  we  have  the 
condition  to  begin  with,  which  in  secondary  cases  be- 
longs to  the  later  stages  of  the  cardiac  disease. 

The  most  obvious  symptom  of  ana:mia  is  pallor,  but 
this  may  be  obscured  or  masked  by  the  dusky  hue 
which  often  accompanies  organic  cardiac  disease. 
When  there  is  no  tendency  to  cyanosis,  the  pallor  has 
the  same  value  as  a  sign  of  impoverished  blood  that 
it  would  have  in  the  absence  of  a  cardiac  lesion. 
Stephen  Mackenzie  suggests  that  an  idea  as  to  the  de- 
gree of  anitmia  can  be  formed  by  observing  the  nail 
beds.  "  So  long  as  any  pink  color  can  be  seen,  it  may 
be  assumed  that  there  is  a  proportion  of  at  least  fifty 
per  cent,  of  red  corpuscles.  When  the  pink  color 
entirely  disappears  from  the  nail  bed  the  corpuscles 
will  be  found  below  fifty  per  cent"  (Sansom). 

In  estimating  to  what  extent  thinness  of  blood  is  a 
factor  in  these  mixed  cases,  we  have  to  consider  that 
the  hajmic  murmurs  may  be  obscured  or  entirely  con- 
cealed by  the  organic.  Thus,  when  a  blood  murmur 
would  be  heard  at  the  apex  in  the  absence  of  an  ana- 
tomical change  in  the  mitral  valve,  it  would  be  wholly 
obscured  if  there  was  incompetency  of  the  valve  due 
to  organic  lesion. 

As  hasmic  murmurs  are  always  systolic,  the  question 
would  not  arise  in  the  case  of  a  diastolic  bruit.  The 
problem,  then,  is  practically  confined  to  cases  in  which 
a  systolic  murmur  is  found  in  a  locality  in  which  a 
previous  organic  lesion  has  not  been  demonstrated. 
In  such  a  case  we  shall  be  required  to  determine 
whether  we  have  to  do  with  a  functional  or  an  organic 
condition. 

So  far  as  the  mere  auscultatory  signs  go,  they  may 
be  very  inconclusive.  While  the  inorganic  murmurs 
are  as  a  rule  softer,  less  harsh,  less  grating  than  those 
of  organic  origin,  it  is  not  safe  always  to  depend  upon 
this  quality.  A  blood  murmur  may  have  enough  of 
harshness  to  be  identical  in  this  respect  with  a  rather 
soft  organic  sound,  and  a  sound  that  is  unquestion- 
ably organic  may  be  so  soft  as  to  pass  for  a  strong 
bruit  of  ha-mic  origin. 

Fortunately  we  are  aided  materially  by  the  location 
of  the  sound.  Organic  dist-ase  of  the  pulmonary  ori- 
fice is  extremely  rare,  while  this  is  the  most  frequent 
seat  of  aneemic  murmurs.  Sansom  found  that  fifty- 
seven  per  cent,  of  all  his  cases  presented  the  maxi- 
mum intensity  in  the  pulmonary  area.  If,  then,  a  soft 
systolic  murmur  appears  in  this  locality,  we  can  be 
almost  certain  that  it  is  functional.  This  conviction 
will  be  strengthened  if  we  find  that  on  changing  the 
position  of  the  patient  from  the  standing  or  sitting 
posture  to  the  recumbent  the  intensity  of  the  murmur 
is  decidedlv  increased,  since  in  organic  murmurs  in 


this  situation  the  horizontal  position  adds  compara- 
tively little  to  the  strength  of  the  bruit,  while  in  ana- 
mic  murmurs  the  increase  is  very  marked.  In  the 
aortic  area  the  vast  preponderance  of  the  murmurs  are 
organic.  A  functional  bruit,  according  to  Sansom, 
occurs  here  only  once  for  four  and  one- half  times  that 
it  is  heard  in  the  corresponding  area  at  the  left  of  the 
sternum. 

Hffimic  murmurs  occur  very  rarely  in  the  mitral 
region.  They  are  soft  in  character,  but,  contrary  to 
the  general  opinion,  they  conform  to  the  organic  mur- 
murs in  a  large  proportion  of  cases,  in  this,  that  they 
are  propagated  toward  the  left  and  are  heard  at  the 
back.  Indeed,  it  seems  probable  that  these  murmurs 
are  caused  by  a  veritable  though  transient  incompe- 
tency of  the  valve,  resulting  from  defective  muscular 
action.  Certain  it  is  that  murmurs  occur  that  resem- 
ble in  everything  except  harshness  the  sounds  accom- 
panying organic  mitral  insufficiency,  and  yet  at  the 
autopsy  the  valve  is  found  to  be  normal.  But  in  these 
ca.ses  we  do  not  have  the  displaced  apex  beat,  nor  the 
forcible  impulse  that  usually  goes  with  organic  insuffi- 
ciency of  the  mitral  valve. 

Anemic  murmurs  are  extremely  rare  in  the  tricuspid 
area.  Sometimes,  however,  they  extend  downward 
from  the  pulmonary  area  so  as  almost  to  include  the 
region  in  question.  But  in  these  cases  the  intensity- 
will  be  found  to  be  greater  as  the  stethoscope  is 
moved  upward,  thus  indicating  their  true  origin.  Ac- 
centuation of  the  pulmonary  second  sound,  if  not 
referable  to  obstruction  in  the  lesser  circulation,  is 
an  indication  of  ana-mia.  Apparently  the  thinner  the 
blood,  the  more  readily  and  forcibly  it  is  thrown  back 
against  the  valve  cusps.  This,  however,  is  to  be  care- 
fully distinguished  from  the  accentuation  of  the  aortic- 
valve  sound,  so  often  present  in  reno-cardiac  con- 
ditions, and  which  may  be  heard  with  considerable 
distinctness  over  a  wide  area,  including  the  location 
of  the  pulmonary  valve. 

Leaving  the  cardiac  region,  we  find  evidence  of  the 
existence  of  anamia  afforded  by  murmurs  in  the  great 
vessels  of  the  neck.  These  are  of  two  kinds,  the  in- 
terrupted arterial  bruit  synchronous  with  the  cardiac 
systole,  and  the  continuous  hum  produced  in  the  veins. 
In  pronounced  anaemia,  if  we  place  the  stethoscope 
above  the  clavicle  and  just  outside  the  sterno-mastoid 
muscle,  we  shall  generally,  though  not  always,  perceive 
a  murmur  with  each  ventricular  systole.  This  sound, 
though  not  rough  or  grating,  is  more  decided  than  the 
blood  murmur  heard  in  the  pulmonary-valve  region. 
It  has  more  of  a  whizzing  character.  It  may  be  heard 
for  some  distance  in  the  course  of  the  subclavian  ar- 
teries and  along  the  carotids.  This  murmur  may  be 
present  when  there  is  no  bruit  in  the  pulmonary  area, 
and  on  the  other  hand  it  may  be  absent  when  the  pul- 
monary murmur  is  pronounced. 

The  other  sound  heard  in  the  neck  is  the  venous 
hum,  the  bruit  dc  diahle.  This  is  a  continuous  sound 
produced  in  the  great  veins,  as  is  proved  by  the  fact 
that  pressure  on  the  vein  above  the  stethoscope  causes 
it  to  cease.  It  may  or  may  not  coexist  with  the  arte- 
rial murmur.  It  is  intensified  by  turning  the  head 
toward  the  opposite  side,  thus  putting  the  vessel  and 
the  overlying  tissues  on  the  stretch.  It  is  also  made 
louder  by  anything  that  quickens  the  current  of  blood 
through  the  veins,  such  as  exercise,  mental  excite- 
ment, etc.  It  is  more  distinct  in  the  upright  than  in 
the  recumbent  posture,  and  during  inspiration  than 
during  expiration. 

This  venous  hum,  however,  is  not  in  every  case  an 
evidence  of  anainia.  It  is  found  in  a  considerable 
proportion  of  perfectly  healthy  persons,  especially 
females.  Still  it  is  more  common  in  subjects  whose 
blood  is  thin,  and  in  such  cases  it  disappears  as  the 
quality  of  the  blood  improves.     Its  value,  therefore. 


854 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  12,  1896 


as  corroborative  evidence  of  anamia  is  considerable, 
and  in  a  doubtful  case  its  presence  inclines  to  the 
conclusion  that  a  cardiac  murmur  is  functional  rather 
than  organic. 

Pulsation  in  the  veins  of  the  neck,  if  tricuspid  re- 
gurgitation can  be  excluded,  may  be  taken  to  indicate 
poverty  of  the  blood. 

The  dyspnoea  of  anamia  may  be  very  marked,  but 
it  scarcely  reaches  the  degree  which  is  often  observed 
in  organic  valvular  disease.  Orthopncea  is  rare. 
The  shortness  of  breath  is  scarcely  felt  when  the  pa- 
tient is  at  rest,  but  it  is  easily  excited  by  any  exertion. 
In  these  combined  cases,  there  is,  of  course,  no  way 
of  distinguishing  the  dyspncea  of  organic  origin  from 
that  of  functional  derangement.  We  can  only  judge, 
perhaps,  that  the  degree  is  greater  than  the  valvular 
lesion  present  would  seem  to  warrant,  and  thus  infer 
that  thinness  of  blood  is  adding  to  the  effect  of  ana- 
tomical changes. 

tEdema  of  purely  cardiac  origin  is  apt  first  to  show 
itself  in  the  feet  and  legs;  that  of  anamia  is  more 
generally  diffused.  If,  therefore,  we  have  an  cedema 
confined  for  a  while  to  the  lower  extremities  and  sub- 
sequently without  any  notable  change  in  the  cardiac 
signs  there  is  superadded  a  more  general  puffiness, 
we  may  believe  that  poverty  of  the  blood  is  becoming 
a  factor  in  the  production  of  the  effusion,  especially  if 
other  indications  point  in  the  same  direction. 

If,  as  is  so  often  the  case,  there  is  nephritis  as  a 
complication,  this  also  will  have  to  be  taken  into  ac- 
count in  our  estimate  of  the  resulting  aggregate  of 
uedenia. 

There  remains  to  be  considered  the  most  conclusive 
and  most  precise  evidence  of  the  hamic  condition, 
viz.,  that  afforded  by  direct  examination  of  the  blood 
itself.  This  should  never  be  omitted  if  we  wish  to  man- 
age the  case  with  a  full  appreciation  of  all  that  can 
be  ascertained  in  regard  to  it.  By  means  familiar  to 
all,  it  is  easy  to  determine  with  approximate  accuracy 
the  number  of  blood  cells  to  the  cubic  millimetre  and 
also  the  relative  percentage  of  hamoglobin  which  the 
blood  contains.  This  puts  us  at  once  into  a  position 
to  judge  of  the  need  of  treatment  designed  to  improve 
the  quality  of  the  blood,  and  subsequently  affords  a 
measure  of  the  success  of  our  efforts  in  this  direction. 
These  examinations  should  be  repeated  at  short  inter- 
vals, so  that  if  one  remedy  does  not  give  satisfactor)- 
result,  another  may  be  employed. 

The  treatment  of  anamia  associated  with  cardiac 
disease  is  not  essentially  different  from  that  of  the 
condition  when  occurring  alone.  If  it  has  preceded 
the  cardiac  affection,  its  cause  must  be  searched  for 
and  if  possible  removed.  Chalybeates,etc.,  will  then 
lie  in  order,  and  just  in  projKjrtion  as  they  are  suc- 
cessful in  improving  the  quality  of  the  blood  they 
will  oppose  the  tendency  to  early  failure  of  compen- 
sation. In  any  case,  when  this  failure  begins  to  be 
manifest,  cardiac  tonics  and  stimulants  will  be  re- 
quired, and,  if  successful,  they  in  turn  will  act  as 
blood-making  agents,  by  promoting  a  better  circula- 
tion in  the  tissues  concerned  in  that  process. 

The  necessity  for  relief  of  the  blood  condition  is 
often  so  urgent  that  the  most  prompt  and  efficient 
means  must  be  selected.  Nothing  else  has  in  my  ex- 
perience met  this  indication  so  satisfactorily  as  ene- 
mata  of  defibrinated  blood.  This  .substance  seems  to 
be  taken  up  by  the  rectum  almost  unchanged,  the 
absorption  often  being  so  perfect  that  the  dejection 
on  the  following  morning  will  show  scarcely  a  trace 
of  blood.  From  its  use  I  have  seen  remarkable,  in- 
deed marvellous  benefit,  and  I  should  employ  it  in  any 
case  in  which  prompt  results  were  especially  demanded. 

From  one  to  two  ounces  of  blood  diluted  with  an 
equal  bulk  of  warm  water  may>be  injected  twice  a 
day,    or    more    frequently.     The    rectum     should    be 


cleansed  with  a  simple  enema  every  alternate  day 
while  the  treatment  is  continued. 

Of  course  this  method  does  not  exclude  the  simul- 
taneous use  of  remedies  by  the  stomach,  and  the  pref- 
erence of  each  practitioner  will  suggest  the  drugs  to 
be  employed. 

In  conclusion,  what  I  wish  especially  to  insist  upon 
is  that,  not- only  in  advanced  cases,  but  even  in  the 
earliest  stages  of  heart  disease,  the  evidences  of  ana- 
mia should  be  sought  for,  and  as  soon  as  they  are 
recognized,  appropriate  treatment  should  be  instituted 
and  persisted  in,  so  long  as  the  condition  remains.  I 
am  satisfied  that  bv  pursuing  this  course,  very  many 
patients  may  be  carried  along  for  an  almost  indefinite 
time,  who  would  otherwise  offer  but  comparatively  lit- 
tle resistance  to  the  combined  effects  of  anamia  and 
cardiac  insufficiencv. 


^roQrcsa  of  Ijtlcdical  Science. 

Cocaine  Poisoning. — Dr.  W'einrich  discusses  cocaine 
poisoning  originating  from  the  urinarj'  passages.  The 
symptoms  are  very  variable,  but  they  are  mostly  refer- 
able to  the  nervous  system.  Cocaine  must,  therefore, 
be  used  with  caution  in  neurotic  individuals.  The 
symptoms  may  consist  of  stupor,  vertigo,  headache, 
and  these  may  end  in  collap.se  with  severe  precordial 
anxiety.  Clonic  and  tonic  spasms  are  noted,  which 
may  produce  sleeplessness  and  restlessness  in  .sonie 
people  and  unconsciousness  in  others.  Mental  excite- 
ment and  a  mild  degree  of  mental  aberration  may  be 
observed.  Paralysis,  tremor,  slight  loss  of  co-ordina- 
tion may  also  be  among  the  motor  symptoms.  If  re- 
spiratory difficulty,  cyanosis,  loss  of  consciousness  su- 
pervene, the  prognosis  becomes  very  serious.  'l"he 
unfavorable  action  of  cocaine  on  the  heart  rarely  be- 
comes threatening,  the  respiratory  symptoms  being  the 
most  significant.  .V  feeling  of  suffocation  with  irregu- 
lar stertorous  breathing  may  arise,  and  eventually 
Cheyne-Stokes  breathing.  Death  may  result  from 
respiratory  paralysis.  Idiosyncrasy  to  cocaine  is 
sometimes  very  marked,  so  that  the  size  of  the  dose 
maybe  almost  without  perceptible  influence  on  the  in- 
toxication svmptoms  produced.  The  author  records 
two  cases  of  cocaine  poisoning,  the  first  he  had  seen 
among  several  thousand  of  bladder  cases  which  had 
been  cocainized.  In  comparing  experiments  on  ani- 
mals with  observations  on  man,  it  is  proved  that 
cocaine  can  be  absorbed  from  the  bladder,  but  the 
absorption  is  so  slight  as  to  be  practically  without 
significance.  With  increased  dexterity  in  the  use  of 
the  cystoscope,  pierhaps  weaker  solutions  of  cocaine 
can  be  employed  or  no  local  anasthetic  used  at  all. 
Cardiac  and  vascular  di-seases,  pernicious  anamia, 
are  contraindications  to  its  use.  The  horizontal  po- 
sition should  be  adopted  when  it  is  used.  Chloroform 
may  be  given  when  spasms  arise,  but  the  chief  remedy 
against  cocaine  poisoning  is  artificial  respiration.  The 
proposal  of  Gauchier  to  add  nitroglycerin  (coc.  mur., 
Merck,  0.2;  aq.  dest.,  10;  sol.  nitroglyc,  i  per  cent., 
gtt.  X.)  is  worth  bearing  in  mind. — Bfiliiier  klinisilie 
Wochenschrift. 

The  Secretion  of  the  Skunk — \x\  article  on  this 
subject  has  been  published  in  \\\e.  Journal  of  Experi- 
mental Medkinc,  by  Dr.  Thomas  H.  .\ldrich.  He  finds 
that  the  offensive  secretion  is  discharged  from  two 
oval  pouches,  about  one  inch  long,  situated  on  the 
sides  of  the  rectum  close  to  the  anus,  by  two  ducts 
which  terminate  at  the  top  of  little  papilla  just  inside 
the  sphincter  ani.  The  wall  of  the  pouches  consists 
of  a  fibrous  investment,  a  muscular  coat  of  striped 
fibres,  a   submucous  coat,  and   a  mucous  membrane; 


December  12,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


855 


die  masses  of  glands  are  situated  in  the  subnnicuus 
layer.  The  glands  are  tubular  and  lined  by  cubical 
epithelium.  They  present  strong  analogies  to  the 
sudoriparous  glands.  The  disgusting  odor  of  the  se- 
cretion is  so  intense  that  one  of  Dr.  Aldrich's  prede- 
cessors having  collected  a  little  for  examination,  the 
whole  college  of  the  Johns  Hopkins  University  rose 
in  revolt,  and  he  had  to  get  rid  of  his  material.  ])r. 
Aldrich  was  more  fortunate  and  was  permitted  to  pur- 
sue his  examination  without  interruption.  The  tluid 
secretion  is  clear,  limpid,  and  golden  yellow  or  amber 
colored,  having  a  characteristic  penetrating  and  most 
powerful  odor;  its  specific  gravity  is  0.939;  it  remains 
fluid  at  —  12"  C. ;  and  its  reaction  is  neutral.  The  va- 
por is  highly  inflammable  and  burns  with  a  luminous 
flame,  giving  off  sulphur  dioxide.  It  is  readily  solu- 
ble in  alcohol,  ether,  and  chloroform.  A  fifty-per- 
cent, solution  of  sodium  or  potassium  hydroxide  dis- 
solves the  fluid  partially,  the  odor  almost  disappearing, 
but  returning  on  the  addition  of  sulphuric  acid.  Its 
reactions  justify  the  assumption  that  one  or  more 
mercaptans  or  thio-alcohols  are  present.  It  contains 
about  thirty  per  cent,  of  sulphur.  Experiment  showed 
that  when  so  far  diluted  that  the  air  inhaled  contained 
only  one-sixty-nine-billionth  in  each  cubic  centi- 
metre, it  was  still  perceptible  to  the  smell.  It  is  a 
powerful  ana;sthetic.  When  inhaled  without  the  ad- 
mixture of  a  large  amount  of  air,  the  victim  loses  con- 
sciousness, the  temperature  falls,  the  pulse  slackens, 
and  if  the  inhalation  were  prolonged  fatal  results 
would  probably  ensue.  Introduced  into  the  conjunc 
tival  sac,  it  produces  intense  pain  and  sets  up  acute 
inflammation.  The  fumes  of  this  liquid  are  overpow- 
eringly  pungent  and  extremely  irritating  to  the  glottis. 

The  Forms  of  Diabetes. — Dr.  George  Harley  gives 
the  following  classification  in  The  Lancet :  i.  Hepatic 
diabetes — including  the  gouty  variety.  2.  Cerebral 
diabetes — including  all  cases  of  saccharine  urine  aris- 
ing from  nerve  derangements.  3.  Pancreatic  diabetes 
— the  most  deadly  form  of  the  disease.  4.  Hereditary 
diabetes— a  form  by  no  means  uncommon,  and  one, 
too,  in  which  both  brothers  and  sisters  may  labor  under 
the  disease  without  either  their  maternal  or  paternal 
parent  having  been  affected  by  diabetes,  though  more 
distant  members  of  the  family  may  have  suffered  from 
it.  5.  Food  diabetes — including  all  forms  of  sac- 
charine urine  arising  from  the  ingestion  of  unwhole- 
some substances.  Dr.  Harley  recommends,  in  addi- 
tion to  diet  and  opium  or  codeine,  croton  chloral, 
strychnine,  phosphoric  acid  for  thirst,  and  an  absolute 
prohibition  of  alcohol. 

Movable  Kidney. —  According  to  Dr.  Franks,  the 
symptoms  presented  by  movable  kidney  come  so  fre- 
quently under  the  notice  of  the  physician  that  he  must 
be  able  to  recognize  it.  This  is  the  author's  defini- 
tion of  the  condition  :  "  Suppose  we  get  a  patient  lying 
in  the  dorsal  position.  Standing  on  the  right  side,  I 
pass  the  four  fingers  of  my  left  hand  underneath  the 
hollow  of  the  loin  just  beneath  the  twelfth  rib.  The 
thumb  in  front  encircles  the  abdomen  just  below  the 
costal  arch,  but  without  exercising  any  pressure.  I 
then  direct  the  patient  to  draw  a  full  breath.  Imme- 
diately before  expiration  begins  I  press  my  thumb  up- 
ward below  the  costal  arch,  and  let  it  sink  as  deejily 
as  possible,  following  the  liver  as  it  recedes  during 
expiration,  while  the  fingers  behind  press  the  loin  for- 
ward; if  now  with  my  right  hand  I  can  feel  the  kid- 
ney lying  entirely  below  the  grasp  of  my  left  hand,  I 
call  that  a  right  kidney  patiiologically  movable.  If 
the  right  hand  presses  on  the  tumor  so  felt,  while  the 
left  hand  relaxes  its  grasp  gradually,  the  tumor  can  be 
felt  to  slip  between  the  fingers  of  the  left  hand  and  to 
disappear  from  our  ken — upward  into  the  position 
normally  occupied  by  the  kidney.     This  sensation  is, 


I  believe,  pathognomonic  of  a  movable  kidney.  A 
kidney  which  can  be  felt  to  descend  so  that  its  lower 
half  can  be  felt,  but  which  moves  back  on  expiration, 
is  a  kidney  physiologically  movable."  The  kidney  is 
normally  wedged  in  its  place  and  kept  there  by  the 
pressure  of  the  viscera  acting  upon  it  from  above  and 
below,  but  when  the  balance  between  these  forces  is 
lost  the  position  of  the  kidney  may  be  altered.  This  is 
especially  liable  to  occur  after  parturition.  Descent 
of  the  right  kidney  is  liable  to  cause  gastric  crises. 
The  best  treatment  is  nephrorrhaphy  or  stitching  the 
kidney  in  the  loin.  Mr.  Bland  Sutton  has  seen  jaini- 
dice  result  from  dragging  down  of  the  viscera  by  a  mo\  - 
able  right  kidney. —  The  Birtiiinghiim  Medical  Review. 

Resection  of  Nearly  Eleven  Feet  of  Small  Intes- 
tine in  a  Boy  Eight  Years  Old.— Dr.  Kuggi  has  re- 
ported the  case  of  a  boy  who  was  struck  on  the  ab- 
domen by  the  car  of  a  large  swing,  and  thrown  into 
the  water  about  forty  feet  distant.  For  two  weeks  he 
had  some  tenderness  in  the  abdomen,  but  no  other 
symptoms.  He  then  showed  signs  of  obstruction. 
The  abdomen  was  opened,  and  a  loop  of  intestine  was 
found  constricted  by  a  band  of  omentum.  He  im- 
proved for  a  time,  but  signs  of  obstruction  returned  in 
more  pronounced  form,  and  the  wound  was  reopened. 
The  intestine  was  found  stenosed  at  the  point  where 
the  contricting  band  had  been  divided.  This  was 
freed,  and  for  a  time  the  boy  again  had  relief,  but 
complained,  as  he  had  before  the  first  operation,  most 
bitterly  of  hunger,  crying  night  and  day  in  spite  of 
tlie  fact  that  large  quantities  of  food  were  given,  in  ad- 
dition to  rectal  feeding.  Obstruction  again  returning, 
it  was  decided  to  again  open  the  abdomen.  A  large 
mass  of  intestine  was  found  adherent  to  the  abdominal 
wall.  On  attempting  to  free  this,  it  was  discovered 
that  a  large  extent  of  bowel  had  been  stripped  of  its 
mesentery.  Dr.  Ruggi  determined  to  resect  these  por- 
tions, and  removed  successively  ten  feet  nine  inches. 
The  lowest  incision  was  six  inches  from  the  ileo-cacal 
valve.  The  ends  were  brought  together  by  silk  su- 
tures. In  a  few  days  the  boy  was  again  crying  for  food. 
Gradually,  however,  the  hunger  lessened,  and  in  five 
weeks  he  was  discharged  cured.  At  the  time  of  re- 
port, fifteen  monlns  later,  he  was  in  perfect  health. — 
The  Canadian  JVactitioner. 

Symptoms  of  Incipient  Exophthalmic  Goitre.—  It 

is  important  to  be  able  to  distinguish  this  disease  from 
the  first,  instead  of  waiting  for  the  exophthalmos  and 
goitre  to  appear.  Principal  among  the  early  signs  by 
which  it  may  be  recognized  is  a  series  of  ocular  trou- 
bles, a  lack  of  synergic  action  in  the  lid  and'brow  when 
the  globe  is  turned  abruptlv  upward,  incomplete  clos- 
ure of  the  palpebral  fissure,  pulsation  in  the  lids,  mus- 
cular paralyses,  and  sometimes  diplopia  or  photopho- 
bia. There  are  also  disturbances  in  the  nervous 
system,  besides  a  general  irritability;  there  are  often 
cramps,  neuralgias,  hyperasthesias,  insomnia,  choreic 
movements,  and  sensations  of  excessive  heat.  The 
tremor,  which  is  rarely  absent  from  the  first,  has  a  spe- 
cific character  in  its  rapid  vibrations.  If  there  are  no 
accompanying  symptoms  of  hysteria,  this  tremor  is  of 
great  diagnostic  value.  The  general  symptoms  that 
mav  occur  are  numerous  and  various,  from  dyspepsia, 
bulimia,  gastric  and  diarrlut-ic  crises,  to  genital  trou- 
bles and  ff-dema  resembling  myxadema.  Other  dis- 
turbances indicate  the  ]5artici|)ation  of  the  medulla 
oblongata,  suffering  from  lack  of  the  normal  secretions 
of  the  thyroid  gland,  polyuria,  albuminuria,  and  dysp- 
n(ca.  Pregnancy  is  one  of  the  mo.st  important  predis- 
posing causes  of  this  disease,  and  it  may  also  appear 
as  a  complication  of  neurasthenia,  chorea,  epilepsy, 
paralysis  agitans,  syringomyelia,  general  paralysis,  and 
various  psychoses,  especially  tabes  and  hysteria. — 
Neiue  de  Medecine  el  de  Chiniixie. 


8s6 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  12,  1896 


Appendicitis  and  Perityphlitis. — In  a  paper  upon 
this  subject,  in  the  Albany  Medical  Anuals  for  Novem- 
ber, Dr.  Seth  M.  Mereness  draws  the  following  con- 
clusions: From  the  statistics  of  the  last  decade,  and 
particularly  of  Fitz  and  Porter,  it  may  be  concluded 
that  an  operation  is  necessar\-  in  at  least  one-half  of 
all  cases,  and  that  the  mortality,  even  when  an  early 
operation  is  performed,  will  be  from  twelve  to  fifteen 
per  cent.  There  is  probably  no  other  disease  on  tlie 
border  line  between  medicine  and  surgery  that  requires 
such  thorough  individualization,  and  for  this  reason 
no  definite  rules  can  be  adhered  to;  but,  in  general,  it 
maybe  said  that  an  operation  should  be  advised:  i. 
In  all  cases  in  which  a  purulent  collection  is  known  to 
have  been  formed  in  the  pericaical  tissues.  2.  When 
a  purulent  collection  cannot  be  demonstrated,  but 
when  signs  of  perforation  of  the  appendi.x  e.\ist.  3. 
In  all  cases  in  which  there  is  a  reasonable  doubt  as  to 
perforation  of  the  appendi.x  or  pericacal  suppuration, 
but  in  which  symptoms  of  general  peritonitis  are  pres- 
ent. 4.  When  after  a  reasonable  time  the  patient 
does  not  improve  under  medical  treatment,  or  in  conse- 
quence of  relapses  life  is  rendered  unbearable  and  the 
patient's  vocation  cannot  be  followed.  On  the  other 
hand,  operation  is  rarely  necessary  and  should  not  be 
undertaken:  i.  In  all  cases  of  simple,  acute,  or  chronic 
catarrhal  appendicitis.  2.  While  the  symptoms  indi- 
cate a  purulent  inflammation  of  the  appendicular  mu- 
cous membrane,  but  when  ]x;rforation  has  not  occurred 
and  the  presence  of  a  marked  resistance  over  the  ca^cal 
region  shows  the  peritonitis  to  be  localized.  3.  In  all 
cases  in  which  ix;rforation  has  occurred  and  has  caused 
a  diffuse  septic  peritonitis.  This  latter  generalization 
is  contrary  to  the  famous  ma.xim  of  Lawson  Tait,  never 
to  let  a  patient  die  from  peritonitis  without  an  opera- 
tion. The  fact  is,  however,  that  practically  all  cases 
of  well-marked  septic  peritonitis  are  fatal  under  any 
plan  of  treatment,  l)e  it  medical  or  surgical,  as  Son- 
nenberg  admits  when  he  says:  •"  Absolut  schlecht  bleibt 
die  Prognose  bei  ausgesprochener,  allgemeiner,  septi- 
scher  Peritonitis.  Auch  die  letzten  sechs  Falle  sind 
alle  todlich  verlaufen.'' 

Vaginal  Hysterectomy. — Dr.  M.  J.  Boeckel,  in  a 
discussion  in  tiic  recent  congress  of  F'rench  surgeons, 
advanced  the  following  propositions:  i.  Pefore  the 
menopause  vaginal  hysterectomy  should  not  be  prac- 
tised in  genital  prolapse,  excepting  (<?)  when  plastic 
operations  previously  tried  have  failed;  (/')  when  the 
duration  of  the  prolapse  and  its  volume  lead  to  predic- 
tion of  certain  failure  by  the  employment  of  autoplas- 
tic methods  alone;  (<)  wiien  tiie  reduction  cannot  be 
maintained  by  reason  of  uterine  hypertrophy;  ((/) 
when  the  prolapse,  as  it  were  strangulated,  cannot  be 
reduced.  2.  Vaginal  hysterectomy  should  always  be 
followed  by  immediate  colpoperineorrhaphy.  J'his 
should  be  performed  with  a  free  hand.  Success  is  as- 
sured only  on  this  condition.  3.  These  operations 
combined  give  excellent  results,  and  better  than  those 
of  simple  autoplasty.  4.  The  mortality  is  low,  even 
nil,  for  the  author's  personal  cases,  he  having  operated 
eight  times  with  eight  successes.  5.  After  the  meno- 
pause, vaginal  hysterectomy,  other  things  being  equal, 
presents  no  contraindications.  .Advanced  age  of  the 
patient  even  will  not  deter  us  at  the  present  day.  In 
the  cases  related  women  were  operated  on  who  were 
sixty  years  of  age  and  over,  and  in  one  instance  the 
limit  was  advanced  to  the  age  of  eighty. —  Gaz.  Hcbd. 

Indications  for  Suspensio  Uteri — Dr.  Augustin 
H.  Coelct  {yortli  Carolina  Medical  Journal,  November 
5,  1896)  writes  that  the  recent  controversy  over  the 
dilTerent  operations  for  rectification  of  retroflexions  of 
the  uterus  has  been  productive  of  some  good,  as  it  has 
brought  out  the  contraindications  for  some  and  the 
absolute  futilitv  of  others.     Vaginal  fixation  deser\-es 


only  condemnation.  .Alexander's  operation  for  short- 
ening the  round  ligaments  is  appropriate  when  the 
retroflexed  organ  is  freely  movable  and  the  adnexa  are 
not  diseased.  In  this  condition  another  more  simple 
procedure  will  accomplish  as  much  in  a  much  shorter 
time  and  with  less  inconvenience  to  the  patient.  This 
procedure  aims  at  a  cure  of  the  metritis  and  endome- 
tritis, the  maintaining  cause  of  the  displacement  in  a 
majority  of  ca.ses  in  which  the  organ  is  movable.  This 
places  shortening  of  the  round  ligaments  in  the  cate- 
gory of  unnecessary-  operations,  though  there  may  be 
certain  cases  in  which  it  is  appropriate  and  even  nec- 
essary. Ventral  suspension  should  be  reserved  for 
those  cases  in  which  the  organ  is  bound  down  by 
adhesions,  the  adnexa  are  irreparably  diseased  and 
require  removal,  and  the  retroflexed  organ,  though 
movable,  is  prolapsed,  and  for  prolapsus  without  re- 
troflexion. 

Typho  -  Malarial  Fever.  —  Dr.  Gordon  (  Virginia 
Alcdical  Scmi-Monthly)  discusses  what  typho-mala- 
rial  fever  is  and  concludes  that:  i.  \\'ithout  ex- 
tended bacteriological  investigation  it  cannot  be  abso- 
lutely denied  that  there  is  a  typho-malarial  fever, 
answering  to  the  usual  descriptions  and  resulting  from 
the  co-operation  or  antagonism  of  two  distinct  germs. 

2.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  thoroughly  illogical  to  con- 
clude that  there  is  such  a  disease  until  the  necessary 
conditions  for  its  existence  have  been  demonstrated. 

3.  Atypical  typhoid  fever  is  a  very  common  disease, 
whose  symptomatology,  in  numerous  instances,  cannot 
be  differentiated  from  that  of  typho-malarial.  It  fol- 
lows, therefore,  that  the  two  di.seases,  indistinguisha- 
ble from  each  other  throughout,  have  different  causes. 
This  is  opposed  to  reason  and  the  lessons  drawn  from 
clinical  observation.  4.  If  the  cause  of  only  one  case 
of  disease  on  either  side  of  the  argument  can  be  estab- 
lished, and  if  this  cause  be  a  typhoid  infection,  are  we 
not  justified  in  attributing  the  vast  majority  of  all 
cases  to  the  typhoid  poison?  5.  The  appropriate  use 
of  quinine  cures  malarial  poisoning  with  promptness 
and  certainty,  as  a  rule,  and  leaves  us  to  determine 
the  nature  of  diseases  \\hich  it  does  not  control.  6. 
Neglected  cases  of  true  malarial  infection  may,  in 
rare  instances,  fail  to  yield  at  once  to  quinine,  and 
lead  to  the  suspicion  of  a  typhoid  element:  but  such 
cases  are  not  and  cannot  be  called  typho-malarial 
fever,  and  a  failure  to  resort  to  microscopic  examina- 
tion of  the  blood  does  not  sanction  a  misnomer. 


Woman's  Inferior  Sensitiveness  to  Pain. — Dr. 
Ottolenghi  (Ccntralbl.J.  A'ivt'.  u.  J'syc/i.,  No.  7)  reports- 
the  tests  made  with  Edelmann's  faradimeter  of  the  sen- 
sitiveness to  pain  and  the  endurance  of  pain  in  six 
hundred  and  eighty-two  women.  He  finds  that  women 
are  less  sensitive  to  pain  than  men,  and  that  this  sen- 
sitiveness is  less  in  early  life,  increases  to  the  twenty- 
fourth  year,  and  decreases  after  that.  The  higher 
classes  are  most  sensitive  and  the  degenerate  least. 
He  found  the  latter  class  very  obtuse  to  the  sensation  of 
pain.  Endurance  of  pain  varies  between  much  broader 
limits  in  women  than  in  men,  reaching  a  maximum  far 
beyond  the  masculine  limit,  possibly  due  to  the 
"greater  suggestibility"  of  the  female  sex.  General 
sensibility  reaches  the  highest  point  in  the  nineteenth 
year.  He  concludes  that  sensitiveness  to  pain  stands 
in  close  relation  to  the  "  psyche,"  while  ''general  sen- 
sibility" depends  upon  the  peripheral  nen-es.  He 
considers  woman's  comparative  insensibility  to  pain 
as  a  sign  of  her  inferiority  to  man,  as  the  uncivilized 
and  degenerates  are  least  sensitive.  He  attempts  to 
prove  a  connection  between  this  characteristic  and  her 
longevitv. 


December  12,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


857 


Medical  Record: 

A    Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE   F.   SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 

Publishers 
WM.  WOOD  &  CO.,  43,  45,  &  47  East  Tenth  Street. 


New  York,  December  12,  1896. 


THE    NEEDS    OF    THE    MEDICAL    SERVICE 
OF   THE   NAVY. 

The  annual  report  of  Surgeon-General  Trj'on  of  the 
navy  is  of  more  than  usual  interest  to  the  members  of 
the  medical  profession,  not  only  as  physicians,  sur- 
geons, and  sanitarians,  but  also  as  citizens.  Those  of 
us  who  have  noted  the  increasing  influence  of  our 
country  and  the  growth  of  our  force  afloat  have  doubt- 
less often  considered  that  the  efficiency  of  the  new- 
navy  depends  upon  more  than  ships,  guns,  and  men 
with  the  technical  knowledge  necessary  for  handling 
engines  of  war,  however  essential  all  these  things  may 
be.  No  one  can  fail  to  recall  how  useless  the  Ameri- 
can squadron  would  have  been  at  Rio,  a  year  or  two 
ago,  had  yellow  fever,  then  prevailing  on  shore  and  in- 
vading the  ships  of  all  other  countries,  been  able  to 
evade  the  measures  of  safety  so  skilfully  adopted  for 
our  own  vessels.  The  medical  department  of  every 
military  or  naval  organization  has  an  importance  the 
world  over  that  is  rapidly  increasing  with  the  advance 
in  knowledge.  That  this  department  in  our  navy 
should  be  deficient  in  any  essential  is  a  reproach  to 
our  sagacity  as  a  nation  and  an  obstacle  to  the  ad- 
vance of  the  humanitarian  element  of  our  civilization. 
The  report  of  the  surgeon-general  shows  a  knowl- 
edge of  the  needs  of  his  department  that  has  been  de- 
rived from  careful  study  stimulated  by  a  desire  for 
efficiency  in  caring  for  the  sick  and  wounded  of  the 
navy  under  any  emergency  in  peace  or  war.  He  states 
with  much  earnestness  that  the  navy  is  without  a  hos- 
pital corps,  and  that  unless  such  an  organization  be 
authorized  by  Congress  no  definite  results  can  be  ob- 
tained in  the  attempt  to  solve  the  most  important 
problems  relating  to  methods  of  handling  the  wounded 
in  battle  on  board  modern  ships  of  war  or  of  properly 
meeting  many  emergencies  arising  in  times  of  peace. 
It  appears  that  the  subordinates  of  medical  officers  in 
the  navy,  with  the  exception  of  apothecaries,  are  with- 
out previous  training,  even  the  nurses  on  our  ships 
being  simply  detailed  from  time  to  time  for  that  ser- 
vice, but  enlisted  for  other  purposes.  Such  a  state  of 
affairs  should  not  be  allowed  to  continue.  The  effi- 
ciency of  our  costly  machines  of  war  as  well  as  consid- 
erations of  humanity  demand  a  change,  and  Congress 
should  act  promptly  in  a  matter  of  such  moment. 
That  such  corps  exist  in  the  medical  departments  of 


the  navies  of  all  important  powers  is  a  standing  re- 
proach to  our  American  civilization. 

The  outline  of  a  bill  for  a  well-equipped  and  thor- 
oughly organized  hospital  corps  appears  in  this  re- 
port. We  hope  it  will  receive  immediate  attention, 
and  that  the  navy  will  not  long  appear  at  a  great  dis- 
advantage in  this  respect  when  compared  not  only 
with  our  army  but  with  the  militia  of  the  different 
States.  Surely  at  the  present  day  no  naval  hospital 
should  be  without  a  corps  of  well-trained  nurses,  and 
no  naval  ship  should  be  allowed  to  go  into  commis- 
sion without  a  requisite  number  of  trained  nurses  on 
board. 

The  subject  of  a  hospital  corps  is  considered  by  the 
surgeon -general  in  relation  also  to  that  of  ambulance 
ships.  He  makes  a  strong  plea  for  such  ships,  believ- 
ing that  after  battle  some  asylum  for  the  immediate 
reception  of  the  wounded  should  be  at  hand,  and  that 
only  ambulance  or  hospital  ships  of  special  construc- 
tion can  answer  this  purpose.  The  whole  question  of 
rendering  proper  assistance  to  the  wounded  or  drown- 
ing in  naval  warfare,  irrespective  of  nationalities,  is 
of  such  interest  and  importance  that  it  well  deserves 
the  most  serious  attention  and  careful  consideration. 

Another  weakness  in  the  medical  department  of  the 
navy  appears  to  be  the  number  of  vacancies  in  the 
medical  corps.  It  seems  that  during  each  year  there 
is  a  large  number  of  applicants  for  information  in 
regard  to  appointment  as  assistant  surgeon,  but  that 
few  avail  themselves  of  the  opportunities  to  appear  for 
examination.  At  the  date  of  this  report  there  were 
ten  vacancies  in  this  small  corps  in  the  grade  of  as- 
sistant surgeon,  and  it  is  stated  that  the  department  is 
embarrassed  by  not  having  a  sufficient  number  of 
medical  officers  to  fill  important  stations  ashore  and 
afloat.  We  believe  that  the  medical  corps  of  the  navy 
has  not  had  its  complement  since  the  war,  and  that  this 
state  of  affairs  will  continue  until  there  is  some  favor- 
able legislation  for  junior  medical  officers.  The  cor- 
responding corps  in  the  army  has  no  difficulty  in  this 
respect,  and  it  is  remarkable  that  the  same  corps  in  the 
navy  should  have  its  efficiency  seriously  impaired  be- 
cause it  is  not  allowed  by  Congress  to  offer  at  least 
equal  advantages.  This  subject  is  one  of  national 
importance  as  it  relates  to  the  efficiency  of  our  na- 
tional defences,  and  no  influence  within  or  without  the 
navy  should  be  allowed  to  delay  suitable  congressional 
action. 

Dr.  Tryon's  administration  of  his  department  as 
surgeon-general  of  the  navy  has  shown  a  most  praise- 
worthy progressiveness,  that  will  leave  its  mark  on  the 
naval  service  for  very  many  years.  This  is  apparent 
in  his  report  in  various  directions,  among  which  may 
be  cited  the  establishing  of  a  course  of  instruction  for 
junior  medical  officers,  preliminary  to  their  entering 
upon  active  ser\'ice,  the  introduction  of  electric  lights 
in  naval  hospitals,  their  equipment  with  aseptic  operat- 
ing-rooms and  furniture  and  with  bacteriological  and 
chemical  laboratories,  and  the  adoption  of  disinfect- 
ing plants  of  modern  make.  Improved  outfits  of 
microscopes  and  accessories  have  been  added  to  the 
supplies  of  hospitals,  ships,  and  navy  yards,  thus 
completing  a  supply  table  which  we  believe  has  been 


858 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  12,  1896 


made  in  the  last  year  or  two  superior  to  that  of  any 
naval  medical  department  in  the  world,  especially  in 
surgical  instruments  and  appliances.  An  improved 
swinging  cot  of  unique  design  has  been  adopted  for 
sick-bays,  and  a  method  of  transporting  wounded  on 
ships  of  suitable  construction  has  been  introduced 
which  is  extremely  simple  and,  it  is  stated,  very  eflfect- 
ive.  By  this  method  an  injured  man  is  moved  along 
the  deck  of  any  ship  of  favorable  design,  lashed  in  a 
hammock,  including  the  mattress,  and  is  lowered 
through  hatches  by  the  use  of  a  stretcher  bar  of  spe- 
cial construction. 

The  improved  method  of  gathering  statistics  re- 
cently adopted,  the  results  appearing  in  this  report 
for  the  first  time,  is  very  noticeable.  The  new  no- 
menclature of  diseases  is  adapted  to  the  requirements 
of  the  naval  service,  but  in  view  of  the  difficulties 
experienced  in  all  directions  in  securing  a  suitable 
classification  it  is  worthy  of  general  attention.  Much 
valuable  information  is  conveyed  by  tables  well  ar- 
ranged and  apparently  selected  with  great  care.  It 
appears  that  the  death  rate  was  6.82  per  thousand  of 
strength,  and  that  during  the  year  there  were  no  cases 
of  yellow  fever  and  but  one  of  small-pox  and  two  of 
cholera. 

Appended  to  the  report  are  a  number  of  interesting 
articles  by  members  of  the  medical  corps  and  a  good 
index  follows,  completing  a  volume  of  about  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty  pages. 

We  congratulate  Surgeon-General  Tryon  upon  his 
administration  of  affairs  and  his  comprehensive  grasp 
of  the  needs  of  his  department  in  relation  to  the  gen- 
eral efficiency  of  the  naval  service. 


those  not  classified  by  the  health  authorities  as  such; 
for  instance,  the  numerous  skin  affections  so  prevalent 
in  the  schools,  and  other  maladies  propagated  indi- 
rectly through  water-closet  seats,  drinking-cups,  books, 
slates,  and  the  like. 


CONTAGION    IN    SCHOOLS. 

The  health  department  of  this  city,  being  very  properly 
convinced  that  the  greatest  source  of  transmission  of 
infectious  and  contagious  disease  among  children  is 
through  contact  with  each  other  in  school,  proposes  to 
take  radical  measures  for  the  mitigation  if  not  sup- 
pression of  this  obvious  danger.  Appropriations  are 
asked  for  paying  a  corps  of  physicians,  at  a  low  rate 
of  course,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  inspect  the  schools 
regularly  and  inform  themselves  directly  and  indirectly 
on  all  points  connected  with  possible  disease  dissemi- 
nation. How  competent  men  can  be  obtained  at  $30 
per  month  can  best  be  determined  by  officials  who  are 
notoriously  indifferent  to  the  real  value  of  such  ser- 
vices. Such,  it  strikes  us,  is  a  way  of  proving  how 
not  to  do  a  good  thing.  This,  however,  is  merely  a 
remark  in  passing  and  especially  in  connection  with  a 
reasonably  fat  salary  offered  to  a  chief  inspector,  whose 
duties  could  be  performed  by  the  sanitary  inspector  or 
his  ambitious  and  not  overworked  assistant. 

Still,  the  proposed  school  inspection  is  a  most  excel- 
lent thing  and  it  is  to  be  sincerely  hoped  that  it  can  be 
properly  carried  out.  Not  only  should  the  public 
schools  be  under  such  a  jurisdiction  of  the  health  board, 
but  every  parochial  and  private  institution  as  well. 
We  would  extend  the  functions  of  such  inspection  to 
include  that  of  infectious  disease  of  every  sort,  evexi 


THE   PHYSICIAN    OF    THE    NEAR    FUTURE. 

Unwilling  to  combine  in  any  manner  with  his  fellow- 
workers  for  his  own  protection,  giving  the  best  of  his 
early  energy  to  work  in  institutions  which  take  the 
very  bread  from  his  mouth  by  treating  and  caring  for 
those  who  are  not  poor,  his  work  competed  with  on 
every  hand  by  an  ever- increasing  host  of  special  fads 
and  frauds,  what  will  be  the  doctor's  source  of  income 
in  the  near  fuutre  unless  a  change  is  worked? 

A  crusade,  organized  to  reclaim  the  holy  shrines  in 
Palestine,  incidentally  booms  the  sale  of  Jerusalem 
drops  and  other  remedies  supposed  to  originate  with 
the  Franciscan  friars.  The  Kneipp  curists  do  not  walk 
long  in  dewy  grass  before  the  discovery  is  made  that 
Kneipp  remedies  for  all  known  ills  should  be  placed 
on  sale  in  every  city  of  the  world. 

Park  commissioners  are  asked  to  extend  the  courte- 
sies of  the  grass  to  the  early  morning  sockless  peram- 
bulator with  the  sole  object  of  advertising  the  Kneipp 
company's  wares. 

Faith,  hope,  and  charity  healers,  mind,  brain,  and 
thought  curers,  hypnotic,  hydropathic,  magnetic,  elec- 
tric, eclectic,  spiritualistic,  human,  and  divine  work- 
ers of  miraculous  cures  increase  and  flourish.  The 
reputable  physician  walks  to  his  dispensary  class  and 
treats  many  who  should  be  going  to  his  own  or  to  his 
brother's  office,  and  who  will  to-morrow  run  off  to  "a 
divine  healer"  and  leave  a  bank  bill  on  his  table  in  re- 
turn for  the  benefit  they  hope  will  come  from  the  laying 
on  of  hands.  There  are  many  things  the  self-respecting 
physician  cannot  fight  against,  but  how  some  men  can 
put  up  with  the  indignities  placed  upon  them  by  hos- 
pital authorities  and  continue  to  respect  themselves  is 
more  than  we  can  explain. 


MUSIC    AND    NOISY    NUISANCE. 

Every  one  who  lives  in  the  close  quarters  of  a  noisy 
cit}'  is  interested  in  settling  the  difference  between 
music  and  noisy  nuisance.  He  may  feel  it,  but  it  is 
not  polite  to  say  it.  If  he  does  both,  there  is  danger 
that  he  may  be  open  to  the  charge  of  want  of  culture 
and  taste.  This  is  the  strong  side  of  the  music  nui- 
sance, and  generally  some  professional  artist  has  to  sit 
in  judgment  on  disputed  proprieties.  A  sewer  inspector 
in  this  city  has  material  difterences  on  this  point  with 
a  neighboring  music  teacher.  In  times  gone  by  they 
were  very  neighborly,  l)ut  subsequently  their  partitions 
were  not  sufficiently  iniiDcrvious  or  strong  to  keep 
them  at  the  required  distance  from  each  other.  There 
was  no  question  about  the  noise  in  the  business  of 
pupil's  straining  for  high  notes,  but  it  was  not  music 
to  the  over  particular  and  unappreciative  neighbor. 
Not  caring  to  endure  the  infliction,  he  trusted  to  a 
well-known  and  oft-tried  remedy  of  counter-irritation. 
At  given  signals  of  distress  well-paid  organ  grinders 


December  12,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


859 


and  hurdy-gurdy  performers  were  posted  on  the  side- 
walk as  an  improvised  chorus.  The  rebuke  was  pro- 
nounced, emphatic,  and  overwhelming.  In  the  mean 
while  the  suffering  inspector  kept  the  best  time  he 
could  with  an  accompanying  hammer  tattoo  on  the 
partition.  Then  it  became  a  question  as  to  which  of 
the  contestants  should  have  the  privilege  of  creating 
the  most  noise,  and  an  attempt  was  made  to  right  the 
matter  in  a  criminal  court.  The  point  was  such  a 
delicate  one  that  the  responsibility  of  its  settlement 
was  referred  to  civil  authorities. 

In  the  testimony  it  was  asserted  by  the  inspector 
that  "  every  time  the  pupils  sang,  the  putty  in  his 
window  sashes  cracked."  This  is  probably  an  exag- 
geration of  metaphorical  license  in  his  effort  to  differ- 
entiate between  a  subjective  sensation  and  an  object- 
ive fact.  The  comparison  with  "  the  howls  of  suffering 
dogs"  perhaps  comes  nearer  the  mark.  The  organ 
grinder  understa  ids  this  when  a  stray  dog  is  within 
earshot.  When  the  Italian  band  was  told  to  "  move 
on,"  the  members  smilingly  ground  their  teeth  and 
their  organs  simultaneously.  Thus  there  was  no  com- 
mon ground  upon  which  a  general  shut  up  could  be 
adjudicated.  As  the  fight  is  still  on,  the  situation  is 
an  amusingly  serious  one,  for  the  exasperated  neigh- 
bors are  willing  to  admit  that  so  far  the  sewer  in- 
spector has  the  most  emphatic  side  of  the  argument. 
If  we  could  collect  all  the  amateur  horn  blowers,  the 
practising  squealers,  the  exasperating  piano  thumpers, 
and  harbor  them  in  an  isolated  district,  they  might 
fight  out  the  noise  nuisance  very  effectually  without 
harming  innocent  and  forced  listeners. 


Vaccine  Virus  in  Liquid  Form.  —  Formerly  the 
vaccine  virus  employed  by  the  health  department  of 
New  York  was  the  serum  which  issued  from  the  base  of 
a  vaccine  pock,  dried  on  quills  or  ivory  points.  To 
determine  the  most  valuable  part  of  a  vaccine  vesicle, 
the  following  experiment  was  made :  A  typical  vesicle 
was  chosen,  and  the  crust,  the  underlying  pulp  and 
base,  and  the  serum  exuding  after  the  former  were 
removed,  were  collected  separately.  Each  was  mixed 
with  glycerin  in  the  proportion  of  sixty  per  cent,  vac- 
cine matter  and  forty  per  cent,  glycerin,  then  thor- 
oughly comminuted  in  a  mortar,  and  the  products 
were  used  in  the  multiple  vaccination  of  children. 
The  pulp  showed  by  far  the  best,  the  crust  the  next, 
and  the  serum  the  poorest  results,  as  determined  by 
the  percentage  of  successful  vaccinations.  Other  sim- 
ilar experiments  confirmed  these  results,  and  it  was 
concluded  that  the  largest  proportion  of  the  active 
virus  is  contained  in  the  pulp.  Therefore  the  virus 
now  issued  is  in  the  form  of  a  glycerinated  vaccine 
pulp.  Before  using  the  virus  derived  from  an  animal, 
first,  the  animal  from  which  it  was  obtained  is  sent  to 
autopsy  and  the  organs  are  examined  for  any  evidences 
of  disease;  second,  two  samples  of  the  virus  are  given, 
one  to  the  bacteriologist  and  the  other  to  the  medical 
tester  of  virus,  and  no  virus  is  issued  unless  the  re- 
ports  of   the   pathologist,  bacteriologist,  and   clinical 


tester  are  all  satisfactory.  The  clinical  test  consists 
in  the  inoculation  of  the  virus  after  scarification  in 
three  places  on  each  of  five  children  who  have  never 
been  previously  vaccinated.  There  is  tluis  a  case  test 
of  five  and  an  insertion  test  of  fifteen  points.  The 
results  from  the  new  method  with  this  rigid  system  of 
tests  are  shown  in  the  records  of  the  last  three  months. 
Since  July  i,  1896,  there  have  been  vaccinated  in  the 
routine  way  thirty  calves  from  which  virus  has  been 
collected  and  tested  as  above  described.  All  this 
virus  gave  one  hundred  per  cent,  case  and  one  hundred 
per  cent,  insertion  success  at  the  original  test,  and  the 
same  percentages  of  success  at  the  last  re-test  made 
about  October  i,  1896.  There  can  therefore  be  no 
doubt  that  the  durability  of  the  virus  is  assured  for  at 
least  three  months  from  the  date  of  collection.  In  all 
the  primary  vaccinations  made  during  September  and 
October  by  the  department  vaccinators  in  which  the 
results  are  known,  more  than  seven  hundred  in  num- 
ber, there  was  not  a  single  failure.  The  virus  is  a 
syrupy,  opaque,  brown  emulsion  of  uniform  consist- 
ency. It  is  put  up  in  capillary  tubes  containing  each 
enough  for  a  single  vaccination,  and  in  vials  of  two 
sizes,  one  containing  one-fifth  of  a  cubic  centimetre 
for  ten  vaccinations,  and  the  other  containing  one 
cubic  centimetre  for  fifty  vaccinations.  In  using  the 
new  virus  the  skin  is  scarified  in  the  usual  way,  and  a 
drop  of  the  liquid  virus  (discharged  from  a  capillary 
tube  by  blowing  out  the  contents  with  a  rubber  tube 
furnished  for  the  purpose)  is  then  thoroughly  rubbed 
into  the  scarified  area  with  a  slip  of  wood,  which  ac- 
companies each  tube.  The  new  virus,  like  the  other 
products  of  the  health  department  laboratories,  is  fur- 
nished free  to  all  public  institutions  in  the  city  on 
application.  It  is  also  supplied  to  physicians  at  a 
moderate  price. 

The  Late  Dr.  Samuel  Sexton. — At  the  meeting  of 
the  Practitioners'  Society  of  New  York,  held  Decem- 
ber 5,  1896,  the  following  preamble  and  resolutions 
were  adopted : 

"  Whereas,  It  becomes  our  painful  duty  to  announce 
the  death  of  Dr.  Samuel  Sexton,  one  of  the  founders  of 
this  society,  therefore  be  it 

"  Resolved,  That  the  Practitioners'  Society  desires 
to  place  on  record  its  due  appreciation  of  his  long  and 
valuable  services  in  his  chosen  line  of  work,  his 
praiseworthy  contributions  to  the  literature  of  his  spe- 
cialty, his  persistent  and  untiring  advocacy  of  new 
methods  of  treatment,  and  of  his  laudable  endeavors 
to  broaden  the  domain  of  aural  surgery  by  the  patient 
test  of  varied  operative  procedures  and  the  careful 
study  of  pathological  conditions. 

"  Resolved,  That  the  society  has  suffered  a  serious 
loss  in  being  deprived  of  his  wise  counsels,  his  ma- 
tured judgment,  and  of  his  high  example  of  profes- 
sional rectitude. 

'^Resolved,  That  his  successful  career  will  stimulate 
his  professional  associates  to  endeavor  to  follow  his 
example  in  courtesy,  loyalty,  and  unselfish  work. 
"George  F.  Shr.\dv, 
"Charles  L.  Dana, 
"Francis  P.  Kinnicutt." 


86o 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  12,  1896 


Hotel  Accommodations  in  Los  Angeles. — A  corre- 
spondent writes  that  the  disadvantage  under  which 
Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  has  labored,  of  having  no  hotel  in 
which  a  semi-invalid  could  be  housed  with  comfort,  is 
soon  to  be  removed.  There  is  now  in  course  of  erec- 
tion a  large  hotel  having  many  sunny  rooms  and  pro- 
vided with  all  the  conveniences  which  the  modern 
tourist  or  health  seeker  demands. 

"Acromegaly." — The  author  of  this  paper,  pub- 
lished in  the  issue  of  November  28th,  is  Dr.  H.  H. 
Vinke,  not  Dinke  as  printed. 

Philadelphia  Hospital. — The  Association  of  Ex- 
resident  and  Resident  Physicians  of  the  Philadelphia 
Hospital  held  its  annual  dinner  at  the  Hotel  Bellevue, 
on  the  evening  of  December  ist.  Some  sixty  members 
were  present,  and  toasts  were  responded  to  by  Drs. 
Horatio  C.  Wood,  Francis  M.  Perkins,  James  C. 
Bloomfield,  David  Kiesman,  and  Daniel  McCarthy. 

"  Medico-Surgical  Bulletin."— Dr.Egbert  H.  Gran- 
din  has  retired  from  the  associate  editorship  of  the 
American  Aledico- Surgical  Bullet  in. 

Dr.  Lightner  Witmer,  professor  of  experimental 
psychology  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  has 
been  appointed  psychologist  to  the  Pennsylvania  In- 
stitute for  Feeble-Minded  Children  at  Elwyn. 

Vital  Statistics  of  Philadelphia.— For  the  week 
ending  November  28th,  there  occurred  in  the  city  of 
Philadelphia,  389  deaths,  15  more  than  during  the 
preceding  week,  and  28  less  than  during  the  corre- 
sponding week  of  the  previous  year.  Of  this  number, 
118  were  in  children  under  the  age  of  five  years. 
The  individual  causes  of  the  largest  number  of  deaths 
were:  Pulmonary  tuberculosis,  52;  pneumonia,  46: 
diphtheria,  24;  heart  disease,  21.  There  were  re- 
ported to  the  board  of  health  during  the  week,  133 
cases  of  diphtheria,  77  cases  of  typhoid  fever,  and  31 
cases  of  scarlet  fever. 

Obituary  Notes. — Dr.  John  Ellis  died  at  his 
home  in  this  city  on  December  3d  from  pneumonia. 
He  was  bom  in  Ashfield,  Mass.,  in  18 15,  and  was 
graduated  in  medicine  from  the  Pittsfield  Medical 
College  in  1842.  He  practised  for  a  while  in  Michi- 
gan, later  became  a  convert  to  homoeopathy,  and  finally 
abandoned  medicine  to  engage  in  the  refining  of  pe- 
troleum.— Dr.  William  H.  Woodruff  died  on  De- 
cember I  St,  at  the  age  of  sixty-five  years.  He  was  a 
graduate  of  the  All^any  Medical  College  in  1854,  and 
had  practised  since  that  time  in  Pine  Bush,  Orange 
County,  N.  Y.,  where  he  died.  He  left  a  widow  and 
four  children. — Dr.  Henry  G.  D.'Wis  died  recently 
at  his  home  in  Everett,  Mass.  He  w-as  born  in  Maine 
in  1807,  and  was  graduated  from  the  Yale  Medical 
School  in  1839.  After  practising  in  Massachusetts 
for  a  number  of  years  he  came  to  New  York,  where  he 
was  the  pioneer  in  orthopedic  surger)'.  He  devised  a 
number  of  ingenious  forms  of  apparatus  for  the  cor- 
rection of  deformity,  among  others  the  hip  splint. 
He  also  wrote  several  monographs  on  orthopaedics. — 
Dr.  Guido  Furman  died  on  December  2d  at  his 
home  in  this  city.     He  was  born  in  Nassau,  Germany, 


in  1831,  and  was  graduated  from  the  medical  depart- 
ment of  the  New  York  University  in  1856.  All  his 
professional  life  was  passed  in  this  city.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Medical  Association  of  the  County  of 
New  York,  of  the  Academy  of  Medicine,  and  of  the 
New  York  Pathological  Society. — Dr.  E.mil  Wolff, 
professor  of  chemistry,  died  at  Stuttgart,  Germany,  on 
December  7th.  He  studied  medicine  and  natural 
science,  but  early  turned  his  attention  to  agricultural 
chemistry,  of  which  he  became  perhaps  the  greatest 
exponent  of  his  time. — Dr.  Pincknf.v  Webster  Ells- 
worth, of  Hartford,  Conn.,  died  in  that  city  on  No- 
vember 29th,  of  cerebral  hemorrhage.  He  was  bom  in 
Hartford  in  18 14,  and  was  educated  at  Yale  College. 
He  was  graduated  in  medicine  from  the  College  of 
Physicians  and  Surgeons  in  this  city  in  1839.  At  the 
beginning  of  the  civil  war  he  was  appointed  surgeon 
of  the  Connecticut  brigade  of  volunteers,  and  he  par- 
ticipated in  the  first  battle  of  Bull  Run.  He  was  one 
of  the  organizers  of  the  Hartford  Medical  Society,  a 
member  of  the  Connecticut  Medical  Society,  and  an 
honorary  member  of  the  New  York  State  Medical  So- 
ciety. Dr.  Ellsworth's  mother  was  the  eldest  daughter 
of  Noah  Webster,  the  lexicographer,  and  he  was  a 
grandson  of  Chief-Justice  Oliver  Ellsworth  of  the 
United  States  Supreme  Court. — Dr.  C.  S.  Fi.ovd,  of 
Austin,  Pa.,  was  killed  on  November  26th  by  falling 
down  the  stairs  of  a  hotel  at  Coudersport. 

Insane  Prisoners. — It  was  developed  in  a  recent 
court  proceeding  in  Philadelphia  that  many  inmates 
of  the  f^astern  penitentiary  in  that  city  are  insane, 
and  are  without  the  attention  which  should  be  given 
to  insane  people,  despite  the  fact  that  Pennsylvania 
has  a  law  providing  for  the  removal  of  insane  con- 
victs from  the  prisons  to  the  a.sylums.  It  is  asserted 
that  the  enforced  idleness  of  the  prisoners  has  much 
to  do  with  this  increase  of  mental  disorder  among 
them. 

Cremation  in  Canada. — It  is  proposed  to  establish 
a  crematory  in  connection  with  the  Mount  Royal 
Cemetery  in  Montreal,  but  the  measure  has  not  yet 
been  decided  upon  by  the  directors,  and  vigorous  op- 
position to  it  is  expected  from  the  conservative  mem- 
bers of  the  board. 

Koch  on  the  Rinderpest. — Dr.  Koch  and  Dr. 
Kohlstock  are  on  their  way  to  South  Africa  to  inves- 
tigate, at  the  request  of  the  Cape  government,  the 
outbreak  of  rinderpest.  They  will  establish  their 
laboratory  at  Cape  Town. 

The  Trinidad  Leper  Asylum  -The  report  of  the 
Trinidad  Leper  Asylum  issued  by  the  medical  officer, 
Mr.  R.  H.  E.  Knaggs,  for  the  year  1895,  shows  that 
there  were  two  hundred  and  nine  persons  in  the  asy- 
lum at  the  end  of  the  year  and  that  there  had  been 
fort)'-seven  deaths  during  the  year,  and  fifteen  patients 
discharged;  two  of  these  latter  were  sent  to  prison, 
one  to  the  lunatic  asylum,  and  one  left  for  India. 

The  Anglo-American  Continental  Medical  Society 

held  its  annual  meeting  in  Paris  on  November  nth. 
Seventeen  new  members  were  elected. 


December  12,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


861 


A  Congress  of  French  Alienists  and  Neurologists 

will  be  held  at  Toulouse  in  1897,  under  the  presi- 
dency of  Dr.  Ritti,  editor  of  tiie  Annahs  Afeifho-Psy- 
chologiqiics. 

Pathological  Socie  y  of  Philadelphia. — At  a  stated 
meeting  of  tlie  Pathological  Society  of  Philadelphia 
on  November  12th  Dr.  Joseph  McFarland  exhibited  a 
portion  of  small  intestine  displaying  an  ulcer  of  un- 
certain origin  resulting  in  perforation  and  peritonitis. 
Dr.  Joseph  Sailer  exhibited  a  heart  whose  aortic  valve 
was  formed  of  two  cups  only,  and  two  other  hearts 
whose  pulmonary  valves  were  each  constituted  of  four 
leaflets;  he  also  showed  a  renal  tumor,  probably  sar- 
comatous, and  an  abnormally  lobulated  spleen  from  a 
colored  person.  Dr.  D.  Riesman  exhibited  two  speci- 
mens of  carcinoma  of  the  oesophagus,  a  tuberculous 
tumor  of  the  larynx,  and  lungs  presenting  miliary 
tuberculosis  in  conjunction  with  a  caseous  mesenteric 
gland.  Dr.  H.  W.  Cattell  and  J.  D.  Steele  exhibited 
a  specimen  of  aneurism  of  the  sinus  of  ^'alsalva.  Dr. 
W.  S.  Newcomet  presented  tuberculous  ulcers  of  the 
intestine,  with  a  vermiform  appendix  only  three- 
eighths  of  an  inch  long.  Dr.  S.  M.  Hamill  exhibited 
a  dilated  stomach  due  to  pyloric  obstruction,  result- 
ing, it  was  supposed,  from  an  ulcer  in  the  duodenum. 
The  following  card  specimens  were  exhibited:  Dr.  A. 
W.  Booth,  a  renal  cyst;  Dr.  A.  Stengel,  probable  sar- 
coma of  the  retroperitoneal  glands  with  metastasis, 
especially  in  the  spleen;  Dr  D.  Riesman,  anomalous 
distribution  of  the  coronary  arteries  and  apparently 
supernumerary  spleen. 

A  Worthy  Celebration. — The  British  Medical  Jour- 
nal announces  that  the  lord  mayor  elect.  Alderman 
Faudel  Phillips,  proposes  to  signalize  his  mayoralty 
and  commemorate  the  sixtieth  anniversary  of  the 
Queen's  reign  by  raising  a  national  subscription  to 
free  the  public  hospitals  from  debt.  It  is  estimated 
that  the  amount  required  will  be  from  ^800,000  to 
^1,000,000. 

Leprosy  Congress. — An  invitation  has  been  ex- 
tended by  Drs.  Ehlers,  of  Copenhagen ;  Hansen,  of 
Bergen  ;  Koch  and  Lassar,  of  Berlin,  to  convene  in  the 
last-named  city  during  the  month  of  October,  1897. 

Atlanta's  Health  Inspector  has  declared  war 
against  the  city  well.  There  has  been  of  late  much 
fever  in  the  city,  and  its  prevalence  is  accounted  for  by 
the  drinking  of  unwholesome  well  water.  The  hydrant 
supply  is  said  to  be  abundant  and  pure. 

The  Woman's  Health  Protective  Association  has 
started  in  upon  a  praiseworthy  attempt  to  improve  the 
hygience  of  the  bakery.  Many  of  the  underground 
shops  in  this  city  are  foul.  Of  the  fifty-two  hundred 
and  seven  bakers  investigated  thirteen  hundred  and 
seventy-five  were  on  the  sick  list.  Most  of  them  suf- 
fered with  inflammation  or  congestion  of  the  lungs, 
and  there  were  quite  a  number  of  tuberculosis  cases 
and  also  some  cases  of  diseases  arising  from  personal 
uncleanness  or  immorality. — The  Sanitarian. 

Tight  Lacing  was  given  as  the  cause  of  death  in  an 
inquest   held  within   the   past   fortnight    in    London. 


Abundant  testimony  pointed  to  the  custom  as  having 
been  the  undoubted  cause  of  death. 

New   York  Otological  Society  for  1896-97 The 

following  officers  were  elected  at  the  annual  meet- 
ing held  November  24,  1896:  President,  Dr.  Gor- 
ham  Bacon;  Vice-President,  C.  J.  Kipp;  Secretary  and 
Treasurer,  H.  A.  Alderton. 

Bacteriologists  to  the  Pennsylvania  State  Board 
of  Health.— Dr.  W.  M.  L.  Coplin,  of  Philadelphia, 
has  been  appointed  bacteriologist  to  the  Pennsylvania 
State  board  of  health,  and  Dr.  Richard  Slee,  of  Swift- 
water,  Dr.  Nelson  F.  Davis,  of  Bucknell  University, 
and  Dr.  Robert  L.  Pitfield,  of  Germantown,  assistant 
bacteriologists. 

Philadelphia  Neurological  Society. — At  a  meeting 
of  the  Philadelphia  Neurological  Society  on  Novem- 
ber 23d,  Dr.  C.  W.  Burr  reported  a  case  of  mind  blind- 
ness and  touch  amnesia. 

Philadelphia    County    Medical    Society. — At     a 

meeting  of  the  Philadelphia  County  Medical  Society 
on  November  25th  a  paper  entitled  "Eight  Primary 
Movements  in  the  Treatment  of  Cur\ature  of  the 
Spine,'"  read  at  the  preceding  meeting  by  Dr.  J.  T. 
Rugh,  was  discussed  by  Drs.  De  Forest  Willard,  H. 
Augustus  Wilson,  James  K.  Young,  J.  Packard  Mann, 
Bertha  Lewis,  Walin,  and  Benjamin  Lee.  By  in- 
vitation of  the  directors  Dr.  A.  O.  J.  Kelly  read  a 
paper  entitled  "The  Neuron,  with  Exhibition  of  Speci- 
mens and  Diagrammatic  Representation  of  its  Mor- 
phological Characteristics,"  which  was  discussed  by 
Drs.  Charles  K.  Mills,  F.  X.  Dercum,  and  J.  K.  Mitchell. 

Royal  University  of  Ireland. — Dr.  More  Madden 
has  had  conferred  upon  him  the  degree  of  M.A.O. 
(master  of  obstetric  art)  honoris  causa.  Dr.  Madden 
has  long  been  known  as  a  writer  and  teacher  and  this 
new  honor  only  adds  to  the  many  which  have  preceded. 

Pharmacists  are  not  held  in  high  esteem  by  Dr. 
Schweninger,  Bismarck's  physician.  He  says  the 
physician  who  places  himself  at  their  service  and  aids 
them  to  lay  up  a  fortune  at  the  expense  of  humanity 
dishonors  his  calling. 

The  American  Laryngological,  Rhinological,  and 
Otological  Society. — The  western  section  of  the 
American  Laryngological,  Rhinological,  and  Otologi- 
cal Society  will  hold  its  meeting  in  Kansas  City,  Feb- 
ruary 2  and  3,  1897. 

An  IneflScient  Army. — Venereal  diseases  keep  over 
three  thousand  soldiers  from  performing  duty  in  the 
English  army  in  India,  according  to  the  recent  report 
of  the  sanitary  commissioner  to  that  government.  In 
1894  sixty-two  thousand  admissions  for  venereal  dis- 
ease occurred,  or  5.342  total  admissions  for  each  one 
thousand  of  strength  of  the  whole  English  army. 
Thus  a  small  army  in  itself  is  constantly  incapacitated 
by  diseases  which  for  the  most  part  are  preventable. 

Philadelphia  Semi-Centennial  Meeting  of  the 
American  Medical  Association,  to  be  held  June  i, 
2,  3,  and  4,  1897.  In  view  of  the  fact  that  the  next 
meeting  will   be   the  semi-centennial   gathering,  and 


862 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  12,  1896 


that  it  will  occur  in  a  great  medical  centre  and  near 
the  other  great  cities  of  the  Eastern  coast,  the  com- 
mittee of  arrangements  for  this  meeting  has  already 
made  provision  for  the  accommodation  and  entertain 
ment  of  the  delegates,  by  the  engagement  of  the  Acad- 
emy of  Music,  Horticultural  Hall,  the  South  Broad 
Street  Theatre,  and  the  large  meeting-rooms  in  tlie 
Hotel  Walton  and  Hotel  Stenton.  As  these  large 
buildings  are  all  within  a  short  distance  of  the  great 
railroad  depots  in  the  centre  of  the  city  and  are  all 
situated  within  one  block  on  both  sides  of  Broad 
Street,  every  department  of  the  meeting  will  be  con- 
veniently arranged.  At  the  last  meeting  of  the  asso- 
ciation it  was  voted  to  devote  the  first  evening  of  the 
meeting,  Tuesday,  June  1  st,  to  dinners  of  the  various 
sections.  The  officers  of  the  sections  desiring  to  give 
such  a  dinner  will  please  communicate  with  Dr.  G.  E. 
de  Schweinitz,  chairman  of  the  subconnnittee  on 
accommodation,  1,401  Locust  Street,  as  early  as  pos- 
sible, in  order  that  dining-rooms  may  be  engaged  or 
other  entertainment  provided.  As  it  is  expected  that 
fully  three  thousand  physicians  will  be  present,  the 
committee  suggests  that  application  for  accommoda- 
tions be  made  as  early  as  possible.  It  is  hoped  that 
every  member  of  the  association  will  make  a  special 
effort  to  attend.  Further  circulars  of  information  will 
be  issued  by  the  committee  from  time  to  time.  Indi- 
viduals and  firms  desiring  space  for  exhibition  in  the 
exhibition  hall,  which  will  be  in  the  same  block  as 
the  various  meeting  halls,  will  please  apply  promptly 
to  the  chairman  of  the  subcommittee  on  exhibits,  Dr. 
Edward  Jackson,  1,633  Locust  Street,  Philadelphia. 
H.  A.  H.ARE,  M.D., 
Ch.-\irm.\n  of   ihk  Committkk  of  Arranokments. 

Typhoid  Antitoxin It  is  announced  that  an  effi- 
cacious and  reliable  antitoxin  for  typhoid  fever  has 
been  elaborated  in  (Germany  by  Pfeiffer.  An  account 
of  the  mode  of  preparation  and  the  report  of  a  series 
of  experiments  will  soon  be  ]Hiblished. 

Health  Inspectors  for  Schools. — The  board  of 
health  of  this  city  proposes,  if  it  can  secure  the  neces- 
sary appropriation,  to  appoint  medical  examiners  for 
all  the  schools — public,  private,  and  parochial — in 
New  York,  with  a  view  to  prevent  the  spread  of  con- 
tagious diseases,  especially  diphtheria  and  scarlet  fe- 
ver, among  children.  It  is  the  opinion  of  the  medical 
officers  of  the  board  that  the  greatest  source  of  trans- 
mission of  infectious  and  contagious  diseases  among 
children  in  this  city  is  through  their  contact  with  one 
another  in  schools.  It  is  also  believed  tliat  a  material 
reduction  in  the  number  of  cases  of  sickness  and 
death  from  contagious  diseases  can  be  secured  by  a 
daily  inspection  of  the  pupils  of  each  school  by  a  med- 
ical inspector,  and  by  a.scertaining  whether  children 
absent  from  school  are  sick  with  contagious  or  infec- 
tious disease.  It  is  proposed  to  appoint  one  hundred 
and  fifty  medical  inspectors,  to  serve  for  ten  months 
each  year,  at  a  salary  of  S30  per  month,  and  one  chief 
inspector  at  a  salary  of  $2,500  per  annum. 

The  Relationship  of  the  Testicles  and  Prostate 
Gland. — The  following  is  an   instructive  case  in  this 


regard,  which  was  published  by  Dr.  John  R.  Gibson, 
in  The  Laturt :  A  man,  aged  between  fifty  and  sixty 
years,  afflicted  with  enlarged  prostate  gland  and  re- 
quiring the  use  of  the  catheter  before  any  urine  could 
be  drawn  off.  recently  became  afflicted  with  acute  or- 
chitis of  one  testicle,  the  orchitis  being  probably 
caused  by  the  irritation  of  the  catheter,  as  great  diflfi- 
culty  was  experienced  in  passing  it.  Almost  imme- 
diately after  the  onset  of  the  orchitis,  he  could  pass 
urine  more  or  less  freely,  an  act  he  had  not  performed 
for  over  a  year,  and  all  the  bladder  symptoms  under- 
wer.t  great  improvement. 

Dr.  Jameson,  who  was  sentenced  to  Holloway  Jail 
for  unethical  conduct  in  South  Africa,  has  been  re- 
leased on  account  of  serious  illness,  and  is  now  in  a 
private  hospital  in  one  of  the  suburbs  of  London. 

St.  Luke's  Hospital. —  The  annual  report  of  this 
hospital  has  just  been  issued.  It  states  that  the 
greater  part  of  the  ground  formerly  occupied  by  the 
hospital,  on  Fifth  Avenue,  has  been  sold,  and  that  the 
corporation  is  now  free  from  debt.  The  number  of 
patients  treated  during  the  year  was  1,439,  ^^  whom 
663  were  in  the  medical  and  776  in  the  surgical  wards. 
The  expenses  for  the  year  were  Si 09,744.47.  An  ap- 
peal is  made  for  funds  to  endow  a  pathological  labo- 
ratory and  to  erect  a  pavilion  for  consumptives. 

The  Louisiana  State  Board  of  Health  announces 
that  it  will  supply  antitoxin  gratis  to  the  poor  who  are 
suffering  from  diphtheria. 

Wholesale  Poisoning. —At  a  silver  wedding  anni- 
versary banquet  in  Hollidaysburg,  Pa.,  recently,  sixty 
of  the  guests  were  made  seriously  ill  by  some  poison- 
ous material  in  the  food. 

Surgeons  Wanted. — A  dispatch  fom  Madrid  states 
that  General  Weyler  has  telegraphed  that  one  hundred 
army  surgeons  are  urgently  needed  in  Cuba.  The 
work  of  getting  surgeons  for  the  Cuban  service  is  more 
difficult  than  that  of  raising  raw  recruits.  The  gov- 
ernment has  been  forced  to  extend  the  maximum  of  age 
for  admission  into  the  army  sanitary  corps,  the  appli- 
cants above  the  age  established  by  law  to  be  assigned 
for  service  in  Cuba. 

Bogus  Wines  in  Germany Commenting  upon  the 

enormous  exports  from  Germany  to  the  United  States 
of  artificially  prepared  wines  and  inferior  spirits  and 
beers,  the  Berlin  Ncucste  KaihruiiUii  says  that,  since 
the  passage  of  the  wine  act  by  the  Reichstag,  in  April, 
1892,  in  regard  to  the  adulteration  of  wines  and  alco- 
holic beverages,  immense  quantities  of  liquors  have 
been  brought  into  the  market  under  the  name  of  wines, 
at  such  low  prices  as  to  prove  it  impossible  that  they 
could  have  been  prepared  in  accordance  with  the  law. 

Cholera  in  Southern  Russia. — The  Russian  au- 
thorities have  apparently  come  to  the  conclusion  that 
cholera  is  now  endemic  in  South  Russia,  for  perma- 
nent cholera  barracks  are  being  erected  at  Odessa,  Se- 
i)astopol.  Novo  RossiisV,  Batum,  Kertch,  Poti,  Berdi- 
ansk,  and  many  other  places,  which  will  be  ready  for 
occupation  by  next  spring. 


December  12,  1896J 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


86: 


"ocictij  Reports. 


NEW  YORK  ACADEMY  OF  MEDICIM 


Sf<i/t(i  J/<i///ix,  Dtwmbcr 


l8<p6. 


Joseph  D.   Bryan  r,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

Resignations. —  The  Secretary  read  some  corre- 
spondence from  Dr.  George  L.  Peabody,  stating  that 
he  was  to  remain  abroad  for  some  time,  on  account  of 
ill  health,  and  therefore  tendered  his  resignation  as 
trustee.     It  was  accepted  with  regrets. 

Dr.  A.  Jacobi's  resignation  as  chairman  of  the  board 
of  trustees  was  read.  The  President  spoke  of  Dr. 
Jacobi's  long  and  valuable  services  to  the  academy, 
and  said  no  explanation  had  been  received  for  his  res- 
ignation. Replying  to  Dr.  J.  P.  Tuttle's  inquirv' 
whether  a  motion  was  in  order,  authorizing  the  presi- 
dent to  appoint  a  committee  of  one  to  wait  on  Dr.  Ja- 
cobi  and  learn  whether  his  resignation  was  unaltera- 
ble, he  said  it  certainly  was;  and,  on  adoption  of  the 
motion,  appointed  Dr.  Tuttle  on  the  committee. 

Ernst  Krackowitzer  Library  Fund. — A  communi- 
cation in  the  form  of  an  affidavit  was  received  from 
Dr.  Jacobi,  stating  that,  inasmuch  as  the  Ernst  Krac- 
kowitzer prize  fund  had  not  been  competed  for,  but  had 
been  accumulating  since  it  was  founded,  he  would  re- 
quest, as  the  only  surviving  member  for  its  administra- 
tion, that  it  be  converted  into  an  Ernst  Krackowitzer 
library  fund.  The  matter  was  referred  to  the  trustees 
of  the  academy,  with  power. 

Nominations. — Dr.  Bryant  was  renominated  for 
Presiikiit,  but  declined,  saying  that  he  thought,  unless 
a  special  contingency  arose,  the  honor  of  one  term  of 
two  3'ears  was  enough.  Dr.  E.  G.  Janeway  was  then 
nominated,  and  on  motion  the  nomination  for  President 
was  declared  closed.  For  Vice-President,  Drs.  Arpad 
G.  Gerster  and  Everett  Herrick;  for  Trustee,  long 
term,  Dr.  Bryant;  short  term.  Dr.  F.  R.  Sturgis:  for 
Committee  on  Library,  Drs.  C".  H.  Knight  and  Achilles 
Rose ;  for  Committee  on  Admission,  Drs.  Dessau,  Ew- 
ing,  Satterthwaite,  Brill. 

The  Management  of  Pneumonia  Patients. — Dr. 
Si-MON  Barlch,  in  presenting  this  paper,  said  his  rea- 
son for  doing  so  was  the  continued  high  mortality  from 
pneumonia  and  the  desire  to  give  a  resume  of  his  e.x- 
perience  in  country  and  city  practice  for  a  third  of  a 
century,  together  with  what  he  thought  was  the  man- 
agement most  likely  to  save  life  at  the  present  time. 
The  teaching  of  the  schools  and  the  practice  in  the 
army  at  the  commencement  of  the  civil  war  was  clearly 
antiphlogistic,  including  bloodletting  and  purging. 
Seeing  a  vigorous  young  soldier  practically  recover 
from  an  attack  of  pneumonia  and  also  from  a  relapse, 
then  to  die  of  exhaustion  attributable  to  such  heroic 
treatment  (directed  by  another  physician),  he  was 
himself  deterred  thereafter  from  imitating  the  e.xam- 
ple.  Afterward,  it  became  almost  the  universal  prac- 
tice to  combat  heart  failure  by  such  drugs  as  digitalis 
and  strophanthus;  and,  finally,  the  temperature  re- 
ceived chief  attention,  leading  to  the  employment  of 
the  coal-tar  series  of  antipyretics.  The  view  was  that 
pneumonia  was  a  local  disease,  and  it  was  only  re- 
cently coming  to  be  regarded  as  a  constitutional  affec- 
tion with  a  local  e.xpression  in  the  lung,  just  as  in  ty- 
phoid fever  there  was  local  manifestation  in  the 
intestine.  At  this  point  Dr.  Baruch  pointed  out  anal- 
ogous conditions  relating  to  typhoid  and  pneumonia, 
and  their  bearing  upon  treatment,  particularly  hydro- 
therapy. Both  diseases  were  due  to  germ  infection, 
the  micro-organisms  entering  the  mouth,  and  going  in 
one  instance  to  the  intestine,  in  the  other  to  the  lungs: 
but  in  both  running  a  definite  life  course,  during  which 


they  produced  constitutional  symptoms,  which  ceased 
with  the  death  of  the  micro-organisms,  although  local 
lesions  might  still  remain.  In  pneumonia,  however, 
the  diplococci  had  a  life  history  of  only  about  a  third 
duration  of  the  Eberth  bacilli,  and  they  were  more 
likely  to  reach  the  meninges  and  other  structures,  as 
well  as  the  lungs,  adding  further  symptoms  to  those 
depending  upon  toxin  circulating  in  the  blood.  But 
the  chief  blow  in  both  diseases  was  upon  the  nervous 
system.  It  was  not  until  he  had  learned  the  true 
principle  of  the  Brand  method  in  typhoid  fever  that 
he  had  come  to  feel  a  sense  of  security  in  treating  this 
disease,  and  he  suggested  that  in  hydrotherapy  would 
be  found  a  like  positive  treatment  for  pneumonia. 

The  following  was,  in  brief.  Dr.  Baruch's  manage- 
ment of  pneumonia  patients:  Complete  rest  of  body 
and  mind.  Thorough  ventilation  of  the  sick-room. 
Diet  restricted  to  milk  and  farinaceous  broth,  four  to 
six  ounces  every  two  hours.  Plenty  of  water.  Since 
pneumonia  was  a  disease  of  short  duration,  he  did  not 
believe  in  "  stuffing"  the  patients.  Alcohol  was  not 
necessary,  as  a  rule.  He  used  few  medicinal  agents, 
but  gave  a  good  dose  of  calomel  at  the  outset,  not  re- 
peating it.  Its  effect  was  twofold:  Placed  dry  upon 
the  tongue,  it  destroyed  the  diplococci  in  the  mouth; 
it  removed  the  ptomains  which  might  have  lodged  in 
the  gastro-intestinal  canal.  Further,  it  probably  was 
of  benefit  in  indirectly  relieving  the  engorged  lung 
by  acting  upon  the  portal  circulation.  The  patient 
was  directed  to  rinse  the  mouth  frequently  with  chlo- 
rate of  potassium.  Strychnine  was  used  hypodermi- 
cally  for  the  heart. 

The  author  then  spoke  of  hydrotherapy,  dwelling 
upon  its  importance  and  explaining  its  mode  of  action. 
With  children,  the  tub  bath  could  be  readily  applied; 
but  for  adults  he  preferred  the  wet  compress,  because 
it  was  much  less  disturbing.  \\'hen  tubbing  was  used 
for  children,  one  could  begin  with  a  temperature  of 
95°  F.,  and  reduce  it  according  to  the  case.  It  should 
be  continued  a  shorter  time  than  in  typhoid  fever,  say 
ten  minutes,  and  repeated  in  three  or  four  hours. 
The  cold  compress  used  for  adults  covered  the  back 
and  front  of  the  chest,  was  wrung  out  of  water  at  60^ 
F.,  and  was  repeated  every  half-hour  or  hour,  accord- 
ing to  the  case.  A  higher  temperature  than  60°  V. 
might  be  used  if  there  was  much  jactitation  and  exci- 
tability. If  there  was  delirium  with  depression,  the 
compress  could  be  preceded  by  dashing  on  of  cold 
water.  The  author  attributed  much  of  the  benefit  to 
the  tonic  effect  of  the  cold  compresses  upon  the  ner- 
vous centres,  and  to  relieving  the  heart  by  dilating 
the  surface  capillaries.  It  also  acted  by  reducing  the 
temperature  and  increasing  elimination,  whereby  the 
toxins  were  cast  out  of  the  circulation.  The  action 
was  very  different  from  that  of  warm  poultices.  Un- 
der special  conditions,  oiled  silk  was  placed  over  the 
flannel  coverings,  which  converted  the  compress  into  a 
poultice.  Only  about  forty  per  cent,  of  the  cases 
treated  in  this  manner  liad  terminated  by  crisis;  the 
remainder  by  lysis,  or  gradual  clearing  up  of  the  phys- 
ical and  subjective  symptoms. 

Dr.  Baruch  said  he  had  not  lost  a  case  of  uncompli- 
cated croupous  pneumonia  in  private  practice  since  he 
had  adopted  the  cold  compress  and  general  manage- 
ment outlined  in  his  paper.  It  was  more  difficult  to 
judge  of  the  method  by  hospital  practice,  where  one 
seldom  saw  the  patient  in  the  early  stage  of  pneumo- 
nia. The  method  of  applving  the  cold  compresses 
must  be  as  exact  as  that  of  drug  administration.  'I'he 
general  statement  to  use  cold  water  might  mean,  in  the 
summer,  water  at  75"  F. :  and  in  the  winter,  below  45" 
F. — certainly  a  great  difference. 

Cold  Bath  in  Thirty-Six  Cases  of  Pneumonia. — 
Dr.  Charles  B.  Folso.m,  of  Boston,  expressed  the 
strong  conviction  that  pneumonia  should  be  treated  by 


864 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  12,  1896 


boards  of  health  and  by  the  public  as  an  infectious 
disease.  He  then  related  his  experience  with  cold 
baths,  and  said  it  had  been  limited  to  thirty-si.x  cases 
in  the  Boston  City  Hospital.  It  was  given  very 
nearly  as  in  typhoid  fever,  only  not  quite  so  long  and 
the  temperature  was  not  quite  so  low.  Three  classes  of 
cases  were  excluded :  i.The  moribund  and  those  not 
likely  to  live  more  than  a  day  or  so  after  admittance 
to  the  hospital;  2,  cases  in  which  the  temperature  did 
not  rise  above  102.5°  ^■'<  3>  cases  of  simple,  mild,  un- 
complicated pneumonia,  involving  perhaps  one  lobe, 
in  young  people  who  were  likely  to  get  well  without 
much  interference  on  the  part  of  the  physician.  Of 
the  36  patients,  28  recovered,  8  died — a  mortality  rate 
of  22.2  percent.  During  the  last  year,  355  cases  of 
croupous  pneumonia  had  been  treated  without  baths, 
with  124  deaths — mortality  of  34.9  per  cent.,  which 
was  about  their  average  mortality  for  all  years.  Of  his 
eight  patients  who  died  under  the  bath  treatment,  one 
had  typhoid  fever  and  one  kidney  disease,  and  if  these 
two  were  excluded,  it  would  leave  a  mortality  rate  of  less 
than  18  percent.  Judging  by  this  experience,  Dr.  Fol- 
soni  thought  the  bath  treatment  in  pneumonia,  as  in  ty- 
phoid fever,  gave  a  better  chance  of  recovery,  even  in 
seemingly  desperate  cases.  It  was  clear  to  him  that  it 
had  done  no  harm,  and  he  was  well  pleased  with  the  re- 
sults. The  patients  themselves  felt  comfortable  under 
the  treatment,  whereas  in  typhoid  fever  about  one-third 
of  them  disliked  the  baths.  They  were  given  plent}- 
of  fresh  air  and  other  treatment  as  indicated.  In  Bos- 
ton they  gave  little  medicine  for  pneumonia,  except 
when  directly  indicated,  and  this  occurred  less  fre- 
quently under  the  bath  treatment.  The  baths  acted 
beneficially  by  moderating  the  fever,  mitigating  the 
pain,  lessening  the  cough,  quieting  restlessness  and 
delirium,  relieving  distress  in  breathing,  and  inducing 
sleep. 

Adapts  the  Treatment  to  the  Case,  Not  the  Case 
to  the  Treatment. — Dr.  E.  G.  Janeway  opened  his  . 
remarks  with  the  statnient  that  pneumonia  was  a  broad 
subject.  There  was  not  only  a  toxic  agent,  not  only 
inflammation  of  the  lung,  but  the  indi\idual  reaction 
to  these  two  things.  In  old  people  pneumonia  might 
attack  one  or  botii  lungs,  prove  fatal,  and  yet  not  be 
attended  by  fever.  There  one  could  not  employ  the 
cold  bath  nor  the  compress.  Yet  he  dreaded  the  afe- 
brile pneumonia  of  old  people  more  than  he  dreaded 
the  highly  febrile  pneumonia  of  young  people.  In  the 
former  all  treatment  had  for  its  object  to  keep  up  the 
strength  of  the  patient. 

In  young  people  we  saw  pneumonia  result  in  recovery 
under  almost  any  plan  of  treatment.  One  week  he 
saw  four  subjects,  all  of  whom  recoveredon  the  third 
day;  in  each  case  the  attending  doctor  had  pursued  a 
different  course  of  treatment,  and  with  equally  good  re- 
sults. If  he  had  seen  but  one  of  the  cases,  the  good 
result  might  have  been  attributed  to  the  treatment. 

There  was  tri lobar  pneumonia,  in  which  a  si/ie  qua 
7ion  to  recovery  was  o.xygen.  There  was  cyanosis 
throughout.  We  could  not  look  upon  pneumonia  sim- 
ply as  a  toxic  disease.  The  lung  was  inllamed,  the 
breathing  capacity  was  diminished,  and  to  meet  this 
indication  he  regarded  oxygen  as  the  best  agent. 
Then  we  iiad  to  consider  maintaining  the  heart's 
strength.  Different  doctors  had  different  ways  for  do- 
ing this,  some  preferring  digitalis,  some  strophanthus, 
others  sparteine,  camphor,  strychnine,  nitroglycerin. 
A  good  deal  might  be  said  about  the  size  of  the  dose. 
Nothing  varied  more  than  the  dose  of  digitalis  and 
other  heart  tonics.  He  remembered  a  case  of  Dr. 
Duncan's,  in  which  the  pulse  was  very  bad  at  the  out- 
set of  the  pneumonia.  Dr.  Duncan  gave  a  dose  of  a  tea- 
spoonful  of  tincture  of  digitalis  and  repeated  it  once; 
the  pulse  improved,  the  patient  recovered,  no  more 
digitalis  was  required.     The  case  showed  that  we  had 


to  meet  contingencies.  He  had  seen  some  patients 
treated  with  the  cold  compress  as  recommended  by 
Dr.  Barucii,  some  treated  w  ith  a  wet  flannel,  some  with 
oiled  silk  o\er  the  chest.  Of  the  different  plans,  he 
thought  the  compress  laid  across  the  chest  had  acted 
as  well  as  any.  For  himself,  he  did  not  feel  like  ad- 
hering to  any  iron  rules,  either  as  to  external  applica- 
tions or  internal  medication.  More  important  than 
any  plan  was  the  individual  under  treatment. 

Dr.  Janeway  was  not  one  of  those  who  decried  the 
coal-tar  series  of  drugs.  He  had  given  patients  a  great 
deal  of  comfort  at  times  by  their  use.  In  one  case, 
in  which  the  temi^erature  rose  to  106°  F.,  cold  com- 
presses did  not  reduce  it  and  the  attendant  restless- 
ness, while  phenacetin  did.  This  experience  was  re- 
peated twice  in  that  case.  The  phenacetin  reduced 
tiie  temperature  and  also  induced  sleep,  as  morphine 
might;  but  it  did  not,  like  morphine,  cause  constipa- 
tion, tympanites,  and  derangement  of  the  liver.  Dis- 
couragement of  the  coal-tar  series,  on  account  of  de- 
pressing effects,  came  from  Germany,  where  they  gave 
very  large  doses  of  everything.  It  was  Dr.  Janeway's 
custom  to  give  the  smallest  dose  which  would  accom- 
plish the  purpose,  and  not  to  give  the  largest  dose 
which  the  patient  could  stand. 

Abortion  of  Pneumonia. — Dr.  Janeway  thought  it 
was  possible  to  abort  pneumonia,  but  the  opportunity 
seldom  presented  itself  when  the  physician  was  called 
soon  enough,  and  it  was  very  difficult  to  prove  that 
without  the  physician's  interference  the  patient  would 
have  had  pneumonia.  The  method  which  he  thought 
had  aborted  an  attack  in  a  few  cases  which  he  had 
seen  consisted  in  applying  a  hot  footbath  for  half  an 
hour,  hot  drinks,  sweet  spirits  of  nitre,  liquor  ammonia; 
acetatis,  aconite,  followed  by  large  doses  of  quinine. 

Dr.  W.  p.  NoRTHRii'  expressed  interest  in  Dr.  Jane- 
way's  remarks  on  the  varieties  of  pneumonia,  and  said 
that  he  had  at  one  time  seen  a  good  many  ca.ses  of  afe- 
brile pneumonia  in  old  people,  and  was  willing  to  try 
something  new  in  the  way  of  treatment,  since  under 
the  plan  adopted  all  died.  Regarding  the  abortion  of 
pneumonia,  he  thouglit  he  had  accomplished  that  in 
one  case,  that  of  a  young  man,  by  very  hot  water  to  the 
feet,  he'at  to  the  side,  and  hot  drinks.  In  all  cases  of 
pneumonia  he  gave  free  ventilation  and  paid  special 
attention  to  the  digestive  tract.  Flatulency,  with 
pressure  against  the  diaphragm,  was  very  oppressive 
to  a  pneumonia  patient.  He  gave  cxygen,  but  it  was 
through  the  open  window.  He  related  several  cases 
illustrating  the  rapid  improvement  in  the  condition  of 
patients  suffering  with  pneumonia  when  they  were 
given  plenty  of  air  by  opening  tlie  window,  and  when 
cold  was  applied  by  ice  bag,  or,  better,  by  bath.  What 
we  found  especially  good  in  the  bath  w-ere  improvement 
in  the  mental  condition,  quieting  of  the  nervous  cen- 
tres, improvement  of  the  pulse,  depth  of  respiration, 
sleep.  He  felt  under  great  obligations  to  Dr.  Baruch 
for  what  he  had  done  for  New  York  in  the  way  of  hy- 
drotherapy. 

Dr.  .'\i.fred  Mevkr  said  he  had  had  no  experience 
with  the  bath  treatment,  but  had  employed  such  reme- 
dial agents  as  seemed  appropriate  to  individual  cases. 
He  had  not  a  long  list  of  cases,  but  his  assistant  at 
Mt.  Sinai  had  tabulated  twelve  treated  on  the  plan 
named,  with  only  two  deaths,  a  mortality  rate  of  about 
sixteen  per  cent. 

Dr.  Baruch  said,  in  some  closing  remarks,  that  he 
had  not  met  with  afebrile  pneumonia  in  the  aged,  but 
he  had  seen  high  temperature  pnevmionia  in  the  aged 
which  had  been  treated  with  cold  compresses.  He 
could  not  accept  the  view,  prevalent  among  the  pro- 
fession, that  oxygen  was  of  use  in  the  dyspna-a  of 
pneumonia,  as  it  had  been  shown  to  be  against  the  law 
of  the  diffusion  of  gases.  He  believed  in  Dr.  Nor- 
thrup's  way  of  giving  oxygen,  namely,  by  way  of  the 


December  12,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


865 


window.  Regarding  digitalis,  he  did  not  doubt  that 
it  was  a  splendid  heart  tonic  in  the  early  stage  of  pneu- 
monia, but  in  the  later  stages  it  caused  the  weakened 
organ  to  struggle  tremendously  against  contracted  pe- 
ripheral vessels.  Indeed,  it  did  harm  in  the  later 
stages  by  contracting  the  peripheral  vessels.  Regard- 
ing cold  compresses,  he  repeated  that  everything  de- 
pended upon  how  they  were  applied. 


SECTION   OX   GENER.VL    MEDICINE. 

Stated  Meeting,  November  ij,  i8g6. 

Reynold  W.  Wilcox,  M.L).,  Ch.\irnl^x. 

Anaemia  in  Relation  to  Cardiac  Disease. — Dr.  An- 
drew H.  Smith  read  the  paper  (see  p.  852). 

Dr.  Beverley  Robinson  opened  the  discussion. 
He  thought  all  must  have  at  times  met  with  difficulty 
in  determining  to  what  extent  a  patient  was  suffering 
from  simple  ana;mia,  or  anamia  depending  upon  heart 
disease,  or  whether  certain  physical  signs  were  depen- 
dent upon  the  latter  or  were  anamic  in  origin.  These 
difficulties  applied  more  particularly  to  women  and 
children.  For  instance,  a  patient  appeared  in  whom 
we  appreciated  a  blowing  murmur  at  the  ape.x  of  the 
heart;  there  were  pallor  and  oppression  of  breathing. 
It  was  difficult  to  say  at  the  moment  whether  such  a 
patient  had  cardiac  disease.  Examination  of  the 
blood  was  probably-  the  chief  test,  and  if  it  were  found 
to  show  only  from  fifty  to  seventy  per  cent,  of  hanioglo- 
bin,  relative  increase  of  the  white  cells,  and  some 
change  in  the  red  cells,  of  course  we  would  feel  that 
anaemia  was  a  very  important  factor.  But  those  were 
not  the  cases  in  which  there  was  most  difficulty.  It 
was  rather  those  in  which  there  was  but  slight  change 
in  the  blood  and  there  were  certain  signs  of  cardiac 
disease.  Modern  authors  had  dwelt  less  upon  the  re- 
lation of  cardiac  trouble  to  ana-mia  than  some  who 
had  written  a  number  of  years  ago,  and  he  might  men- 
tion Stokes,  in  particular,  as  one  who  recognized  the 
difficulty  of  diagnosis  and  the  importance  ot  making 
it.  The  best  advice  which  he  could  give  was  to  be  judi- 
cious in  doubtful  cases.  It  might  be  that  the  cardiac 
murmur  and  symptoms  of  anamia  would  disappear 
under  tonic  and  hygienic  measures.  As  to  iron,  while 
we  all  had  some  preparation  which  we  were  more 
likely  to  give  than  others,  he  did  not  think  the  organic 
salts  possessed  any  special  advantage  over  the  inor- 
ganic salts  of  iron.  There  were  manganese,  digitalis, 
strophanthus,  nitroglycerin,  etc.  He  knew  clinically 
that  in  a  good  many  cases  iron  acted  better  when  oxy- 
gen was  also  administered  artificially.  One  of  the 
best  tonics,  when  properly  used,  was  sulphur  baths, 
either  artificially  prepared  or  at  springs.  He  be- 
lieved a  good  deal  of  the  benefit  obtained  at  Bad 
Nauheim  and  the  Schott  treatment,  on  which  Dr. 
Heineman  had  recently  read  a  paper  before  the  acad- 
emy, was  due  to  relief  of  anamia  and  not  to  the  effect 
upon  what  he  believed  to  be  irreparable  cardiac  le- 
sions. But  it  was  not  necessary  to  go  abroad  for  the 
treatment  or  to  get  the  information. 

Functional  Cardiac  Murmurs.— Dr.  Willlam  H. 
Tho.mson'  said  he  had  been  rather  disappointed  to  hear 
anaemic  cardiac  murmurs  referred  to  almost  to  the 
exclusion  of  functional  murmurs.  The  latter  were 
extremely  interesting  to  him,  and  he  was  sure  that  in 
many  cases  they  were  the  most  important  ones  which 
came  before  the  hospital  physician  and  the  insurance 
examiner.  Functional  murmurs  included  much  more 
than  anamic  murmurs.  He  had  known  of  more  than 
one  man  being  rejected  for  insurance  because  of  a 
murmur  taken  to  be  a  cardiac  regurgitant,  but  which 
Dr.  Thomson  believed  was  only  functional :  yet  there 
was  no  anaemia.     He  was  sure  there  were  some  strange 


murmurs  which  were  affected  by  the  respiration  and 
which  were  certainly  functional.  All  functional  mur- 
murs were  systolic.  A  diastolic  niurnuir  could  not  be 
functional,  neither  could  a  presystolic  munnur.  A 
systolic  ha-mic  murmur,  as  in  chlorosis,  was  heard 
loudest  at  the  second  interspace  to  the  left  of  the  ster- 
num, and  while  it  was  frequently  transmitted  down  to 
the  apex,  where  one  heard  mitral  organic  murmurs,  yet 
it  was  never  so  loud  there,  nor  was  it  transmitted  to 
the  left,  but  rather  to  the  right.  He  did  not  doubt 
that  Dr.  Smith  had,  as  he  had  stated,  occasionally 
heard  a  ha-mic  murmur  in  the  axilla  to  the  left:  but 
Dr.  Thomson  personally  had  never  had  such  experi- 
ence. When  in  doubt  whether  a  murmur  was  func- 
tional or  organic,  the  examiner  should  have  the 
patient  lie  down,  and  if  it  were  functional  it  would 
be  diminished.  Further,  if  it  were  functional,  it 
would  totally  disappear  while  the  patient  took  a 
long  breath  and  held  it.  If  the  murmur  were  due  to 
a  lesion  of  the  mitral  valve,  it  would  not  diminish  on 
lying  down,  nor  disappear  on  holding  the  breath. 
Then  there  was  a  difference  in  the  character  of  the 
sound.  It  was  not  whizzing,  buzzing,  or  booming,  as 
in  functional  murmurs.  The  functional  murmur  di- 
minished also  on  quieting  the  patient,  who,  when  he 
came  in  for  examination,  was  likely  to  be  much  ex- 
cited, anxious,  and  to  have  a  rapid  pulse.  He  be- 
lieved such  functional  murmurs  to  be  due  largelv  to 
the  muscular  element  of  a  rapidly  acting,  irritated 
heart  in  nervous  persons. 

There  was  another  kind  of  functional  murmur  which 
was  very  puzzling  indeed.  It  was  heard  during  cer- 
tain acts  of  respiration,  but  was  particularly  apt  to  be 
heard  during  inspiration  and  then  to  disappear.  It  oc- 
curred at  the  mitral  area  and  was  not  transmitted  at 
all.  This  was  one  of  the  most  peculiar  of  murmurs, 
for  he  had  heard  it  nearly  as  far  to  the  right  as  the 
nipple,  and  again  on  the  left  side,  away  from  the  area 
of  the  heart,  very  nearly  at  the  posterior  axillary  line. 
He  did  not  know  how  it  was  produced,  but  evidently 
it  was  through  the  lung.  A  murmur  which  was  heard 
at  a  distance  from  any  of  the  areas  of  the  heart  could 
be  put  down  as  functional. 

The  question  of  anamia  was  a  large  one,  and  he 
would  say  but  a  few  words  on  it.  He  fully  agreed 
with  Dr.  Smith,  that  anamia  in  relation  to  the  heart 
was  very  important.  He  believed,  also,  that  it  bore 
a  causative  relation  in  many  instances  to  organic 
trouble  in  the  heart;  that  there  were  cases  of  heart 
disease  which  were  produced  by  anamia  in  the  first 
instance.  Throughout  the  whole  animal  kingdom 
muscular  power  was  in  direct  proportion  to  respira- 
tion. Muscular  weakness  tended  to  produce  anamia. 
The  muscle  cell  had  to  breathe  more  than  any  other 
cell,  more  even  than  the  ner\e  cell,  for  it  had  two  func- 
tions to  perform — to  produce  muscular  contraction  and 
to  make  heat.  The  most  marked  cases  of  fatty  heart 
found  at  the  autopsy  table  were  in  pernicious  anamia. 
There  was  a  softened  heart  in  chlorosis,  and  in  anamia 
connected  with  muscular  debility  we  found  a  weak 
heart.  Many  cases  of  cardiac  disease  had  dated  from 
a  muscle  disease,  like  rheumatic  fever. 

Dr.  Thomson  would  take  issue  with  any  one  who 
would  give  iron  simply  because  there  was  anamia. 
In  all  febrile  anamias  it  did  mischief.  Doctors  were 
very  apt  to  give  it  in  the  anamia  of  acute  articular 
rheumatism,  and  the  result  was  much  harm,  for  it  in- 
creased temperature.  I*^  was  so  in  phthisis.  It  would 
be  far  better  to  give  cod-liver  oil. 

Anaemic  Murmurs  Not  Always  Systolic. — Dr. 
Frank.  W.  Jaik^dn  said  the  point  in  the  paper  which 
struck  him  as  most  important  was  the  fact  that  anamia 
might  be  primary,  although  associated  with  heart  dis- 
ease. We  were  too  apt  to  think  it  must  necessarily 
be  secondarv  to  the  heart  disease.     It  would  be  much 


866 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  12,  1896 


better  in  the  cases  named  to  direct  treatment  to  the 
anamia  and  let  the  heart  alone.  The  opinion  gener- 
ally prevailed  that  all  ansemic  murmurs  were  systolic, 
and  the  same  opinion  had  been  expressed  to-night,  but 
in  reality  one  who  examined  many  and  all  kinds  of 
hearts  found  now  and  then  an  exception  to  that  rule. 
Last  year  a  German  author  had  published  three  cases 
of  accidental  murmurs,  and,  death  having  taken  place 
from  some  other  cause,  the  heart  was  examined  and 
found  to  be  absolutely  normal.  Dr.  Jackson  had  him- 
self found  a  presystolic  murmur  in  several  ana-mic 
persons,  which  disappeared  when  they  regained  their 
normal  health.  Regarding  the  influence  of  the  recum- 
bent posture  on  ana-mic  murmurs,  he  had  seen  some 
cases  in  which  it  made  no  difference.  He  used  the 
hajmoglobinometer,  and  if  the  percentage  of  h.tmoglo- 
bin  fell  below  seventy-five  there  was  good  reason  to 
suppose  that  the  murmur  was  anaemic,  if  there  was  no 
definite  evidence  of  organic  disease.  As  Dr.  Thom- 
son had  said,  a  large  number  of  murmurs  were  func- 
tional, some  were  intermittent;  at  times  the  diagnosis 
of  their  nature  was  easy,  at  others  very  difiicult. 

Dr.  LEON.'\RD\VEiiK.Rhad  observed,  in  a  small  num- 
ber of  cases  of  progressive  disease  of  the  coronary 
arteries,  more  or  less  rapidly  developing  anamia,  in 
conjunction  with  general  disturbance  of  nutrition  con- 
nected with  disturbance  of  nutrition  of  the  cardiac 
muscle.  The  anaemia  was  one  of  the  signs  and  con- 
sequences of  cardiac  degeneration,  from  blocking  up 
of  the  coronary  arteries  in  the  course  of  the  cirrhotic 
change  in  their  walls.  A  second  point  was  the  devel- 
opment of  anajmia  from  aortic  regurgitation.  He  had 
seen  several  such  cases  in  which  the  anaemia,  deijend- 
ing  upon  mechanical  causes,  preceded  other  constitu- 
tional symptoms.  .\  third  point  was  that  he  had  seen 
several  cases  of  diffuse  disease  of  the  cardiac  muscle 
and  disturbed  heart  action,  without  there  being  any 
valvular  disease — a  condition  which  might  occur  in 
gout  or  old  syphilis,  causing  disturbance  of  the  gen- 
eral health,  with  more  or  less  profound  ana-mia. 
Lastly,  while  anaemia  might  give  rise  to  fatty  degener- 
ation of  the  heart,  yet  there  were  cases  in  which  fatty 
degeneration  began  in  a  previously  dilated  heart  and 
caused  secondary  ana-mia. 

Dr.  Heine.man  thought  it  was  about  time  the  pro- 
fession abandoned  the  method  which  was  prevalent 
when  he  was  a  student,  of  basing  a  diagnosis  of  car- 
diac disease  on  a  few  data.  The  murmur  was  always 
the  least  important  thing;  the  pulse  next;  then  the 
size  of  the  heart  in  a  moderate  number  of  cases.  But, 
on  the  whole,  the  diagnosis  was  made  in  a  perfunctory 
way,  and  when  we  came  to  difficult  cases  we  found 
our  methods  failed  us.  If  the  ana-mia,  the  sphygmo- 
graphic  tracings,  and  all  known  facts  were  taken  into 
consideration,  he  thought  there  would  be  much  less 
doubt  than  existed  in  many  instances  to-day.  It  was 
especially  important  to  bear  in  mind  that  the  intensity 
of  the  murmur  bore  no  relation  to  the  extent  of  the  le- 
sion. Regarding  baths,  he  did  not  agree  with  Dr. 
Robinson  that  we  could  well  judge  of  a  health  resort 
without  going  there.  For  instance,  he  had  had  no 
idea  of  the  Hot  .Springs  until  lie  visited  them.  As  to 
cardiac  disease  and  anaemia  in  cases  treated  at  Had 
Nauheim,  the  ana-mia  was  the  smallest  factor.  The 
ana-mia  had  improved,  but  it  was  the  smallest  part  of 
the  benefit. 

Dr.  a.  H.  Smith  closed  the  discussion.  He  had 
heard  the  murmur  to  which  Dr.  Thomson  alluded,  on 
the  right  side,  perhaps  about  the  fourth  interspace,  not 
connected  with  ana-mia,  but  rather  with  muscular 
prostration.  It  disappeared  with  the  disappearance  of 
the  muscular  disturbance  or  restoration  of  the  capil- 
lary circulation  in  the  muscles.  He  had  occasionally 
heard  the  harsh  sounds  at  a  distance  from  the  heart, 
present  during  inspiration,  absent  during  expiration. 


He  was  also  unable  to  explain  them.  He  agreed  with 
Dr.  Thomson  regarding  iron  in  fever,  that  it  ought  not 
then  to  be  administered.  Regarding  Dr.  Jackson's 
remarks  on  having  occasionally  heard  diastolic  or 
presystolic  ana-mic  murmurs.  Dr.  Smith  did  not  be- 
lieve much  in  such  murmurs.  They  were  systolic,  or 
he  might  say  that  the  explanation  of  presystolic  mur- 
murs was  that  in  nine-tenths  of  the  cases  the  valves 
did  not  close  on  the  instant. 

Original  Contribution  to  the  Anatomy  of  the 
Blood  Supply  of  the  Heart :  Its  Bearing  upon  An- 
gina Pectoris  Treated  by  Physical  Methods. — Dr. 
H.  Newi'on  Heine.man  read  a  paper  with  this  title. 
It  was  based  upon  some  pathological  and  histological 
investigations,  begun  in  Paris,  in  1895,  and  finished 
in  June,  1896,  and  also  upon  some  clinical  facts.  .As 
was  well  known,  it  had  been  disputed  for  many  years 
whether  the  coronary  arteries  on  the  two  sides  finally 
anastomosed.  There  had  been  a  good  deal  of  accepted 
anatomy  in  this  connection,  but  very  little  proven 
anatomy.  His  experiments  had  been  on  the  hearts  of 
various  animals,  as  turtles,  rabbits,  etc.;  and  on  the 
human  heart,  obtained  as  soon  as  possible  after  death. 
Injections  were  made  with  gelatin  and  Prussian  blue. 
Carmine  stain  was  not  suitable,  because  it  injected  the 
surrounding  tissue.  The  facts  brought  out  were  that 
the  blood  supply  of  the  heart  was  principally  capil- 
lary, but  what  was  rather  unusual  was  that  in  the 
heart  the  capillaries  came  oft"  directly  from  the  large 
branches,  so  that  one  saw  a  trunk  and  suddenly  on  all 
sides  numerous  capillary  vessels,  and  very  soon  ve- 
nous capillaries  and  large  veins.  Further,  here  and 
there  the  capillaries  were  seen  to  form  what  appeared 
like  little  reservoirs,  the  object  of  which  was,  no 
doubt,  to  receive  the  blood  in  systole  when  contraction 
of  the  heart  drove  it  from  the  vessels.  The  muscle 
shortened,  and  these  reservoirs  were  between  the  mus- 
cular fibres.  The  two  coronaries  did  anastomose,  but 
it  was  not  through  large  branches,  but  through  the  cap- 
illaries. Regarding  angina  pectoris,  he  preferred  the 
term  stenocardia,  and  would  include  under  this  head 
all  degrees  of  cardiac  pain.  F.ven  microscopically  we 
could  not  always  recognize  changes  in  the  heart  at 
post-mortem.  Consideration  of  the  blood  supply  of 
the  heart  made  it  evident  that  even  moderate  changes 
in  the  large  branches  must  make  a  great  difference  in 
the  capillary  circulation.  The  prognosis  would  de- 
pend upon  the  question  of  cardiac  lesion,  the  condi- 
tion of  the  blood  supply  of  the  heart,  and  the  severity 
of  the  attacks.  Cases  which  showed  themselves  amen- 
able to  treatment  offered  a  better  prognosis.  The  au- 
thor mentioned  the  various  symptoms  sometimes  con- 
nected with  those  referable  to  the  heart,  and  the 
nimierous  exciting  causes,  many  of  which  seemed  to 
act  retlexly. 

The  Treatment  of  Stenocardia. — The  point  which 
the  author  wished  to  make  with  reference  to  treatment 
was — after  having  determined  as  far  as  possible  the 
condition  of  tiie  heart,  of  the  arteries,  and  of  the  spleen 
and  liver — to  relieve  the  heart  by  lessening  the  circu- 
latory resistance  in  the  organ,  and  then  to  strengthen 
the  cardiac  muscle.  The  jrotent  factors  were  to  un- 
load the  congestion  of  the  liver  and  spleen  by  calomel 
and  salines,  and  strengthen  the  heart  by  saline  baths 
and  resistance  exercises — a  course  of  treatment  which 
he  had  described  before  the  academy  in  his  paper  on 
the  baths  at  Had  Nauheim  combined  with  the  Schott 
physical  treatment.  But  one  could  not  make  much 
headway  if  he  resorted  to  the  baths  and  exercise  alone, 
and  failed  to  relieve  the  engorged  viscera.  In  addi- 
tion to  the.se  measures,  one  found  aid  in  such  remedies 
as  strychnine,  nitrites,  etc.  Attention  must  also  be 
given  the  diet. 

Dr.  F.  W.  Jackson  expressed  his  agreement  with 
the  author,  that  we  ought  not  to  make  the  minute  divi- 


December  12,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


867 


siou  of  cases  of  angina  pectoris  wliicli  it  iiad  been  the 
custom  to  do.  He  also  agreed  witli  tlie  choice  of 
name,  preferring  that  of  stenocardia.  He  did  not, 
however,  think  we  could  exclude  the  possibility  of 
some  cases  being  only  pseudo-angina.  In  other  words, 
he  thought  there  might  be  a  cardiac  pain  which  was 
not  true  angina. 

Treats  the  Circulation  Rather  than  the  Heart. 
— Dr.  C'h.aki.ks  l',.  (JriMr.v  expected  anaemia  to  occur 
sooner  or  later  in  all  cardiac  cases.  It  preceded 
dilatation.  This  malnutrition  might  be  slight  at  first, 
but  should  be  combated,  which  he  did  by  giving 
tonics,  especially  iron;  and  if  the  patient  was  unable 
to  assimilate  this,  he  made  it  possible  by  differential 
breathing.  The  important  thing  was  to  increase  the 
capillary  circulation,  instead  of  giving  drugs  intended 
alone  to  increase  the  heart  beat. 


MKDKAL 


SOCIETY    OF    THE 
NEW   YORK. 


COUNTY    OF 


AJ/i>i/ni<-(f   Annual   and    Statiul   Alcctings,     No'cembcr 
23,  i8g6. 

E.   D.   Fisher,  M.D.,  afterward  L.  C.  Gray,  M.D., 
IN  THE  Chair. 

The  Medical  Directory. — Dr.  Daniel  Lewis,  editor 
of  the  medical  directory  published  under  the  auspices 
of  the  society,  presented  his  report.  The  first  edition, 
nine  years  ago,  was  very  small  compared  with  the 
present  volume,  and,  of  course,  contained  much  less 
information.  At  present  the  addresses  were  given  of 
nearly  eleven  thousand  physicians,  including  those  in 
the  States  of  New  York,  New  Jersey,  and  Connecticut, 
and  in  the  volume  of  five  hundred  pages  was  much 
information  useful  to  the  profession.  The  next  vol- 
ume would  contain  one  hundred  additional  pages. 
The  expenditures  for  the  last  volume  had  been  $3,72  i  ; 
the  income,  $3,980. 

Advertisements  in  the  Directory. — Dr.  A.  Y. 
REin  wished  to  be  informed  as  to  what  could  be  done 
regarding  such  advertisements  in  the  medical  direc- 
tory which  members  would  not  be  willing  to  endorse 
individually  as  physicians,  but  which  apparently  had 
the  endorsement  of  the  county  society  because  printed 
in  this  book. 

After  some  discussion,  whicii  took  place  in  executive 
session.  Dr.  Reid  offered  a  resolution  which  received 
the  approval  of  Dr.  Lewis  and  the  society,  providing 
for  the  statement  in  the  preface  that  the  society  did 
not  hold  itself  responsible  for  anything  contained  in 
the  advertisements. 

Address  of  the  Retiring  President. — Dr.  E.  D. 
Fisher,  in  retiring  from  the  presidency,  cast  a  brief 
retrospect  over  the  work  of  the  year.  It  had  not  been 
characterized  by  any  departure  from  the  usual  course 
of  scientific  advancement.  The  question  of  the  or- 
ganization of  hospital  boards  had  arisen,  and  could 
safely  be  left  to  the  sober  common  sense  of  the  pro- 
fession. The  various  standing  committees  had  done 
efficient  work.  The  committee  on  hygiene  in  particu- 
lar had  had  under  consideration  some  important  ques- 
tions relating  to  the  public  health  and  well-being. 
Among  these  was  the  proper  care  of  the  poor,  the 
founding  of  public  baths  and  of  convenient  lavatories. 
Dr.  Fisher  had  himself  given  some  study  to  the  sys- 
tem of  lavatories  in  London  and  other  European  cities, 
and  hoped  to  see  something  done  in  New  York  for  the 
sake  of  the  public  health  and  to  do  away  with  the 
necessity  for  entering  saloons  or  hotels. 

Address  of  the  President-Elect Dr.  Landon  Car- 
ter Gray,  in  his  address,  said :  "  When  I  look  over 
the  long  list  of  presidents  of  this  society,  and  perceive 


such  nanies  as  Hosack,  Cock,  the  two  Rogers,  Dela- 
field,  iSulkley,  Taylor,  Finnell,  Hubbard,  Peasley,  tiie 
two  Elliotts,  Jacobi,  Sands,  Peters,  iiumstead,  Purdy, 
Sturgis,  Webster,  Vander  Poel,  Lewis,  Grandin,  and 
Fisher,  I  cannot  but  feel  that  I  have  received  a  great 
honor  in  being  chosen  as  a  successor  to  these  gentle- 
men. 

"  In  the  great  changes  that  have  taken  place  in  this 
city  between  1806,  when  this  body  first  came  into 
existence  and  the  population  was  about  90,000,  and 
the  present  year,  during  which  it  is  estimated  that  the 
dwellers  within  our  corporate  limits  number  1,85  1,060, 
medical  societies  have  multiplied,  not  only  for  scien- 
tific but  also  for  social,  topographical,  and  collegiate 
reasons,  and  the  County  Society  no  longer  occupies 
the  same  relative  position  that  it  did  for  years  after 
its  foundation ;  and  this  has  too  often  caused  those 
not  familiar  with  its  work  to  overlook  the  fact  that  it 
is  possessed  of  great  powers,  which  would  make  medi- 
cal men  instinctively  turn  to  it  in  time  of  war  or  epi- 
demic. It  has  at  the  present  time  a  membership  of 
fourteen  hundred  and  eighty-four.  It  is  the  official,  or 
authorized,  or  representative  society  of  the  medical 
profession  in  the  county  of  New  York;  while  through 
its  delegates,  who  can  become  members  of  the  State 
Society  by  the  simple  process  of  attending  for  two 
successive  years,  it  has  an  intimate  affiliation  with 
the  larger  organization,  and,  by  this  intermediary, 
with  every  medical  society  in  the  State.  It  has  three 
standing  committees  of  great  importance,  hy  means 
of  the  one  upon  ethics  it  regulates  the  professional 
conduct  of  its  members  with  an  authority  that  very 
few  men  would  care  to  dispute.  ]!y  its  committee  on 
hygiene  it  keeps  a  watch  upon  the  public  health ;  and 
the  committee  upon  prize  essays  gives  an  opportunity 
for  generous  recognition  to  many  a  struggling  man  of 
talent.  It  has  a  large  and  active  comitia  minora  act- 
ing as  councillors  to  the  president.  It  has  a  salaried 
counsel  of  the  law,  standing  ready  to  protect  the  inter- 
ests of  the  profession  against  imposture  and  injudi- 
cious legislation.  It  is  in  the  metropolis,  and  its 
incentives,  its  opportunities,  and  its  dignity  are  those 
of  the  greatest  city  of  the  country,  so  that  what  it  does 
(provided  it  be  worthy  of  notice)  is  known  of  all  men 
throughout  the  broad  American  nation  of  physicians. 
I  do  not  need  to  remind  you  of  how  effectively  these 
powers  have  been  used  in  the  past,  and  are  being  em- 
ployed in  the  present,  for  the  historian  of  the  battles 
that  have  here  been  fought  and  won  for  a  higher 
standard  in  medicine  would  need  more  than  an  even- 
ing to  chronicle  these  achievements. 

"  It  would  seem,  from  what  information  is  at  my  dis- 
posal, that  the  members  of  this  society  are  not  aware 
of  the  fact  that  section  41  of  the  consolidation  act, 
chapter  410,  laws  of  1892,  disqualifies  a  physician 
from  being  the  president  of  the  municipal  board  of 
health  in  these  words: 

"'  The  head  of  the  health  department  shall  be  called 
the  board  of  health.  Said  board  shall  consist  of  the 
president  of  the  board  of  police,  the  health  officer  of 
the  port,  and  two  officers,  one  of  whom  shall  have  been 
a  practising  physician  for  not  less  than  five  years  pre- 
ceding his  appointment.  The  commissioner  of  health, 
who  is  not  a  physician,  shall  be  the  president  of  the 
board,  and  shall  be  so  designated  in  his  appointment. 
The  commissioners  of  health  shall,  unless  sooner  re- 
moved, resi^ectively  hold  their  offices  for  six  years  and 
until  their  successors  shall  be  respectively  appointed 
and  have  qualified.' 

'■  I  am  told  that  this  clause  was  copied  from  the  char- 
ter of  1873,  but  I  am  at  a  loss  to  understand  the  reason 
for  disqualification  of  physicians  for  an  office  which 
one  would  think  peculiarly  required  medical  skill  and 
experience. 

••  lint  I  wouKl  like  to  ask  your  especial  attention  to 


868 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  12,  1S96 


the  abuses  of  medical  charity— a  subject  which  has 
been  so  often  discussed  and  rediscussed  that  our  souls 
have  become  weary,  and  I  should  hesitate  to  allude  to 
it  but  for  the  seeming  opportunity  now  offered  to  us 
in  the  power  recently  given  to  the  Stale  board  of 
charities  to  revoke  the  charter  of  any  institution 
proven  to  dispense  medical  ciiarily  improperly.  This 
clause  was  introduced  into  the  new  constitution  by 
Mr.  Tunis  G.  Bergen,  president  of  the  State  board  of 
charities,  to  whom  the  profession  should  be  under  a 
lasting  debt  of  gratitude;  and  I  never  fully  appreci- 
ated what  this  gentleman  has  attempted  to  do  for  us 
until  I  obtained  accurate  figures  upon  the  subject, 
through  the  kindness  of  our  distinguished  colleague, 
Dr.  Steplien  Smith,  who  is  a  most  energetic  member 
of  the  same  board.  From  these  statistics  it  would 
seem  that  the  county  of  New  York  has,  at  the  present 
time,  26  hospitals  and  1 14  dispensaries.  In  the  for- 
mer, during  the  year  1895,  75,368  patients  have  been 
treated  free,  and  in  the  latter  661,803,  making  a  total 
of  737,171.  Just  stop  for  a  moment  to  think  of  it, 
gentlemen,  that  737,171  patients  have  been  treated 
gratuitously  in  the  last  year  in  this  city,  of  which  tiie 
population  is  only  1,851,060.  In  other  words,  the 
proportion  of  such  free  patients  to  the  whole  commu- 
nity is  39  per  cent.  There  have  been  92,529  free 
visits  of  patients  to  hospitals  in  1895,  and  1,387,- 
170  free  \isits  of  patients  to  dispensaries.  (Jut  of 
1,104,381  prescriptions  that  have  been  dispensed, 
there  is  no  means  of  knowing  e.xactly  how  many  have 
been  without  charge,  because  52  of  the  dispensaries 
have  made  no  report  to  the  State  board  of  charities, 
while  of  the  62  that  have  reported,  16  make  no  charge 
for  their  medicines,  and  46  make  nominal  charges  of 
from  five  to  fifty  cents,  or  nothing  w'hen  the  patients 
are  unable  to  pay.  Oi  these  i  14  dispensaries,  60  take 
certain  precautions  to  weed  out  the  unworthy,  such  as 
making  inquiries,  questioning  the  patients,  judging 
by  their  appearance,  and  by  the  statements  of  phy- 
sicians sending  them,  while  the  remaining  54  eitlier 
make  no  inquiries  or  have  made  no  report.  In  at- 
tendance upon  tiiese  1  14  dispensaries  are  949  medical 
men,  wiiich  is  27  per  cent,  of  all  the  physicians  in  the 
city,  who  number  3,430.  Efforts  were  made  to  ascer- 
tain iiow  many  of  these  patients  were  non-residents, 
but  the  answers  were  usually  very  indefinite;  one  in- 
stitution stating  '  very  few,  if  any,'  others  '  from  one 
to  ten  per  cent.,'  while  10  had  treated  2,124.  ihe 
foregoing  summaiy  does  not  include  institutions  under 
the  charge  of  the  local  commissioners  of  charity,  one 
of  whom,  Mr.  John  P.  Faure,  lias  kindly  informed  me 
that  tliere  are  8  city  hospitals,  containing  7,089  pa- 
tients, and  that  the  out-patient  branch  has  treated  49.- 
620  patients  during  the  year  ending  June  30th,  1895. 
-Although  it  is  probable  that  these  cases  are  really 
worthy  of  charity,  yet,  in  strict  logic,  the  figures  should 
be  added  to  those  given  above,  which  would  swell  the 
total  of  patients  treated  in  this  city  in  one  year  to 
793,880. 

"These  statistics  confirm  the  rumors  that  have  been 
rife  among  us  for  many  years,  such  as  that  the  presi- 
dent of  one  of  the  largest  municipal  railroad  corpora- 
tions was  discovered  to  be  a  regular  attendant  at  one 
of  the  dispensaries;  that  patients  come  occasionally 
to  the  clinics  in  carriages;  that  practices  can  almost 
always  be  obtained  from  certain  clinics  in  a  large 
dispensary,  such  as  those  of  general  medicine  or  gyne- 
cology; that  the  neighborhood  of  large  dispensaries  is 
bare  of  physicians'  residences;  that  patients  come  to 
town  from  distant  cities  with  a  physician,  occasionally 
with  a  relative,  put  up  at  a  hotel,  seek  a  clinic  for 
medical  advice,  and,  when  told  in  one  dispensary  that 
they  are  not  fit  objects  of  charity,  speed  away  in  hot 
indignation  to  another;  that  patients  are  frequently 
sent  to  a  clinic  with  a  letter  from  the  attending  phy- 


sician containing  a  modest  request  for  diagnosis,  prog- 
nosis, and  treatment,  inquiry  eliciting  that  their 
intention  is  to  go  back  to  this  gentleman's  office  and 
pay  him  for  treatment;  that  patients  in  the  country 
towns  for  miles  around  New  Vork  are  quite  appreci- 
ative of  the  excellencies  of  our  city  dispensaries  for 
different  diseases;  and  that  patients  constantly  go  to 
dispensaries  in  order  to  ascertain  the  best  physician 
for  their  particular  disease.  'J"he  reasons  for  this 
enormous  increase  in  our  charity  work  is  plain  to  any 
one  who  has  witnessed  the  development  of  our  hos- 
pitals and  dispensaries  of  late  years.  The  public 
must  be  appealed  to  for  money ;  the  larger  the  num- 
ber of  patients,  the  more  need  shown  for  money;  and 
no  effective  general  regulations  being  strongly  en- 
forced, the  growth  of  the  abuse  has  been  so  stupendous 
that  all  methods  of  restriction  liave  proved  utterly  in- 
effectual. The  intentions  ha\e  been  altruistic  in  the 
extreme,  on  the  part  of  both  lay  and  medical  members 
of  hospital  boards;  indeed  it  is  questionable  whether 
any  one  has  known  the  full  extent  of  the  evil. 

"It  will  not  be  denied  for  one  moment  that  a  cer- 
tain, nay,  a  liberal  amount  of  ciiarity  work  is  a  neces- 
sity to  the  medical  profession,  distinguishing  it  in  this 
respect  from  all  others.  The  lawyer,  for  instance,  the 
engineer,  the  minister,  the  arciiitect,  the  ////tw/Av//-,  the 
journalist,  can  each  perfect  himself  in  the  art  of  his 
calling  without  proffering  his  services  gratuitously, 
but  the  physician  must  study  types  of  disease  only  to 
be  adequately  observed  in  such  large  numbers  of  hu- 
man beings  as  are  incidental  either  to  a  large  practice 
or  to  hospitals  and  dispensaries — indeed,  it  may  be 
doubted  whether  the  fullest  practice,  in  the  harvest 
time  of  a  successful  piiysician's  life,  will  offer  him 
such  opportunities  for  familiarizing  himself  with  mal- 
adies as  do  our  hospitals  and  disi5ensaries.  It  must 
be  remembered,  too,  that  relatively  few  men  obtain 
great  practices,  and  that  they  can  hold  them  only  by 
means  of  the  knowledge  of  ailments  acquired  in  the 
previous  years  of  attendance  upon  hospitals  and  dis- 
pensaries, so  that  these  institutions  are  the  training- 
schools  of  our  profession,  inestimable  to  the  men 
whom  they  bring  into  contact  with  each  otiier  in  their 
varyingly  eager  and  mutually  stimulating  jjursiiit  of 
the  same  ideal,  aided  by  the  assistants,  the  instru- 
ments, the  nurses,  tiie  housing,  and  the  organization 
of  such  corporations.  Then  the  thousands  of  students 
who  come  to  this  city  must  be  taught,  and  this  cannot 
be  done  without  the  clinical  material  of  hospitals  and 
dispensaries.  Any  unwise  restraint  would  therefore 
imperil  the  existence  of  New  York  as  the  medical 
centre  of  the  country,  and  no  man  in  his  senses  would 
dream  of  such  restriction.  But  sucii  manifestly  indis- 
criminate charity  does  not  seem  necessary  to  these 
purposes.  It  is  trite  to  say  that  no  suffering  person 
should  fail  to  receive  the  medical  aid  that  may  be 
needed  in  the  emergencies  of  life,  but  in  this  city 
there  really  does  not  seem  to  be  much  likelihood  of 
such  a  grievance  when  949  physicians,  out  of  a  total 
of  3,430,  treated  737,171  patients  in  one  year,  made 
1,479,699  free  visits,  and  wrote  1,104,381  prescrip- 
tions, besides  paying  due  attention  to  tlie  other  duties 
incidental  to  attendance  upon  26  hospitals  and  114 
dis|3ensaries. 

"  In  our  medical  profession  there  are  gentlemen  who 
have  been  so  favored  by  fortune  that  it  has  not  been 
their  lot  to  come  in  contact  with  the  seamy  side  of 
practice;  there  are  others  to  whom  fame  has  brought 
its  attendant  success;  and  there  are  still  others  whose 
special  branches  obviate  the  necessity  of  practice.  To 
these  medical  men  this  statement  of  facts  may  seem 
exaggerated,  but  the  great  body  of  practitioners  and 
those  who  are  broad-minded  enough  to  realize  this 
grave  violation  of  the  first  principles  of  a  wholesome 
political  economy  will  feel,  as  I  do,  that  prompt  and 


December  12,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


869 


just  measures  should  be  taken  to  regulate  our  medical 
charities.  For  my  part,  I  have  a  most  thorough  ap- 
preciation of  the  needs  of  those  upon  whom  we  should 
bestow  charity,  but  my  sympathy  is  broad  enough  to 
embrace  the  medical  as  well  as  the  lay  poor.  I  should 
therefore  recommend  to  this  society  that  a  special 
committee  be  appointed  to  obtain  such  facts  about 
this  subject  as  may  be  necessar\-  to  just  conclusions, 
and  that  the  results  of  this  investigation  be  submitted 
to  the  entire  society  for  such  action  as  it  may  think 
proper.  I  would  suggest  that  this  committee  consist 
of  eleven  members,  namely,  the  chairman,  five  mem- 
bers to  represent  respectively  the  five  medical  schools, 
and  the  other  five  on  behalf  of  the  profession  in  gen- 
eral." 

Committees. — The  President  appointed  the  fol- 
lowing committees:  On  ethics,  A.  M.  Jacobus,  chair- 
man, James  P.  Tuttle,  John  Beach  Knapp,  Henry  S. 
Stearns,  William  S.  Dennett;  on  hygiene,  \\.  H. 
Katzenbach,  chairman,  Egbert  Le  Fevre,  Charles 
North  Dowd,  J.  Harvie  Dew,  Robert  C.  Myles;  on 
prize  essays,  William  Stevens,  D.  Hryson  Delavan, 
John  E.  Weeks;  on  auditing,  V.  P.  Gibney,  George 
Woolsey. 

Notes  on  Appendicitis  and  Exhibition  of  Type 
Specimens. — Dr.  Robert  T.  Morris  read  the  paper. 
The  specimens,  arranged  in  rows  in  bottles  on  a  card- 
board, began  with  a  normal  appendix,  which  he  ex- 
plained was  obtained  post  mortem.  Next  was  an 
appendix  in  a  state  of  acute  exudative  appendicitis, 
with  desquamation  of  the  mucosa  and  compression 
anaimia  of  the  coats.  The  specimens  then  succes- 
sively led  up  to  the  more  chronic  pathological  changes. 
They  showed  how  some  cases  might  cure  themselves, 
at  least  for  that  attack. 

In  order  to  estimate  the  number  of  cases  of  appen- 
dicitis occurring  annually  in  the  United  States  he  had 
asked  eight  physicians  who  were  in  the  habit  of  diag- 
nosticating the  disease  the  number  of  cases  they  had 
encountered  for  the  year  ending  Julv  i,  1896.  The 
number  would  have  to  be  much  greater  in  order  to 
form  a  reliable  opinion,  but  the  following  estimates 
were  thought  to  be  quite  within  the  bonds  of  truth  : 
twenty-five  per  cent,  of  cases  of  appendicitis  not 
treated  surgically  finally  proved  fatal  of  that  disease, 
but  not  necessarily  in  the  first  attack:  a  liberal  esti- 
mate of  his  own  death  rate  from  surgical  treatment 
gave  only  two  per  cent. ;  the  number  of  physicians  in 
the  United  States  was  probably  about  one  hundred  and 
three  thousand,  each  of  whom  saw  probabl)-  two  cases 
of  appendicitis  annually,  giving  a  total  number  of  cases 
for  a  year  of  two  hundred  and  six  thousand.  If  this 
number  were  treated  not  surgically,  the  total  number 
of  deaths  would  be  over  fifty  thousand. 

Regarding  the  origin  of  appendicitis,  it  was  fre- 
quently due  to  trauma  inflicted  by  the  right  psoas 
muscle.  This  occurred  oftener  in  man  than  in  wo- 
man, because,  as  pointed  out  by  Dr.  Robinson,  of  Chi- 
cago, the  appendix  in  the  latter  more  frequently  hung 
in  the  pelvis  out  of  the  way  of  trauma  by  the  psoas. 
But  whatever  the  cause  of  the  trauma,  the  appendix 
frequently  contained  a  faecal  concretion  and  infectious 
bacilli  ready  to  attack  the  mucosa  as  soon  as  this  was 
injured.  The  form  of  the  tube  was  such  that  it  did 
not  allow  the  lymphoid  tissue  to  swell  equally:  the 
inner  layers  of  the  tube  suffered  from  compression 
anemia  and  became  a  prey  to  bacteria. 

The  diagnosis  was  objective  and  subjective.  Dr. 
Morris  placed  stress  upon  the  value  of  palpation  when 
the  appendix  was  not  in  a  state  of  acute  inflammation, 
for  by  palpation  the  condition  of  the  organ  could  be 
recognized,  whether  healthy  or  diseased.  In  acute 
inflammation  there  was  a  board-like  condition  of  the 
belly,  which  was  a  valuable  differential  sign  from  sal- 
pingitis.     Xo  doubt  catarrhal  appendicitis  might  exist 


with  catarrh  of  the  colon  and  cacum,  but  in  all  cases 
in  which  the  diagnosis  of  appendicitis  was  made 
the  case  had  passed  beyond  the  catarrhal  stage. 

Years  ago  he  had  laid  down  the  rule  to  operate  in 
all  cases  in  which  the  diagnosis  of  appendicitis  was 
well  established,  during  or  after  the  attack,  for  it  was 
impossible  to  say  what  patients  would  not  die  under 
medicinal  treatment,  or  how  soon  a  fatal  attack  would 
occur  if  the  patient  recovered  from  the  first.  His 
statement  on  this  point  had  led  to  his  having  been 
misrepresented,  as  he  had  been  on  other  points,  but 
surgeons,  nevertheless,  had  come  to  adopt  the  propo- 
sitions which  a  few  years  ago  they  had  combated. 
He  had  been  represented  as  even  removing  the  normal 
appendix  in  case  the  abdomen  were  opened  for  some 
other  purpose,  while  in  fact  he  was  opposed  to  such 
practice.  He  had  also  been  misrepresented  with  re- 
gard to  the  inch-and-a-half  incision.  He  did  not 
recommend  it  to  those  in  whose  hands  the  patient's 
life  would  not  be  safe  without  an  opening  six  inches 
long.  Gauze  should  be  avoided  if  possible,  for  it 
tended  to  the  development  of  ileus.  Iodoform  gauze 
was  not  an  infrequent  cause  of  some  seemingly  un- 
accountable rise  of  temperature  and  wandering  in 
mind. 

The  paper  was  discussed  by  Dr.  McEnroe,  who 
spoke  of  medicinal  treatment,  including  opium:  by 
Dr.  B.  S.  Talmev,  who  thought  it  was  not  twentv-five 
per  cent,  of  all  cases  of  appendicitis  which  resulted 
fatally,  but  rather  of  the  operative  cases:  by  Dr.  Sav- 
IDGE,  who  thought  those  who  spoke  of  medical  treat- 
ment versus  surgical  had  done  so  without  discrimina- 
tion ;  by  Drs.  Cole  and  Collyer,  both  of  whom 
approved  of  the  position  taken  by  the  author.  Dr. 
Cole  would  attach  more  importance  to  the  pulse 
and  also  to  the  temperature  than  was  done  in  the 
paper. 

Dr.  Morris  concluded  his  reply  with  the  statement 
that  those  who  were  not  willing  to  turn  cases  over  to 
the  surgeon,  but  preferred  to  turn  them  over  to  the 
bacteria,  must  allow  the  decision  to  be  made  upon  the 
pathological  condition.  There  were  some  surgeons 
more  dangerous  than  some  bacteria,  and  some  bacteria 
more  dangerous  than  some  surgeons. 

Committee  on  the  Abuse  of   Medical   Charity 

Dr.  Burtexshaw,  in  accord  with  the  suggestion  con- 
tained in  the  president's  inaugural  address,  moved 
that  a  committee  of  eleven  members  be  appointed  to 
report  on  the  abuse  of  medical  charity.  The  motion 
was  adopted.  The  committee  will  be  composed  of  the 
president  as  chairman,  and  of  five  members  to  repre- 
sent the  medical  colleges  and  five  to  represent  the 
general  profession. 

Committee  on  Legislation. — On  motion  of  Dr. 
Frank  \'an  Fleet  the  president  was  authorized  to 
appoint  a  committee  on  legislation,  to  act  with  the 
committee  of  the  State  Medical  Society,  and  see  that 
no  bills  pass  the  legislature  detrimental  to  public 
health.  It  was  because  nobody  was  present  to  oppose 
it  that  the  chiropodists  had  secured  the  passage  of  a 
bill  permitting  them  to  practise  minor  surgery  on  the 
feet.  No  doubt  the  opticians  would  try  again  this 
winter  to  have  their  bill  passed. 

A  Humiliating  Law. — Dr.  D.  R.  Si.  John  Roosa 
moved  that  the  comitia  minora  be  requested  to  draft  a 
bill,  and  have  it  presented  in  the  legislature,  for  the 
abolition  of  that  clause  in  the  present  law  which  pro- 
hibited a  physician  from  being  president  of  the  board 
of  health.     Adopted. 


Tight  Lacing,  according  to  Einhorn,  is  accountable 
for  the  large  proportion  of  ptosis  of  the  stomach  and 
intestines  with  movable  kidney  found  in  the  female 
subject. 


870 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  12,  1896 


SOUTHERN    SURGICAL    AND    GYNECOLOGI- 
CAL   ASSOCIATION. 

Ninth    Annual    Meeting,    Held   in    Nash'illc,    Tenn., 
November  jo,   ll,  and  12,   l8g6. 

E.   S.   Lewis,  M.D.,  of    New    Orleans,    La., 
President. 

First  Day — Morning  Session. 

The  association  met  at  the  Nicholson  House,  and  was 
called  to  order  by  the  president  at  lo  a.m. 

Address  of  Welcome. — This  was  delivered  by  the 
Hon.  John  ISf.i.l  Keebi.e,  of  Nashville,  and  was  re- 
sponded to  by  President  Lewis. 

Vaginal  versus  Abdominal  Section  for  Pus  in 
the  Pelvis. — This  paper  was  read  by  Dr.  VV.  D. 
Hagoard,  Jr.,  of  Nashville,  in  which  the  author  re- 
counted the  transitional  periods  in  the  treatment  of 
pus  in  the  pelvis — vaginal  puncture,  superseded  by 
abdominal  section  and  removal  of  pyosalpin.x,  total 
uterine  castration  per  vaginam  by  the  French  and 
through  the  abdomen  by  the  American  school.  These 
operations  had  given  way  to  modern  vaginal  section 
and  evacuation  and  drainage  of  all  pus  pockets.  The 
abdominal  route  affords  visual  inspection  of  the  field. 
The  attack  on  morbid  masses  could  be  made  with 
safety  to  visceral  integrity.  If  pus  accumulations 
were  multiple,  rupture  and  peritoneal  soiling  were  in- 
evitable; that  is  the  supreme  disadvantage  of  abdom- 
inal incision.  The  author  had  often  seen  the  pelvis 
deluged  with  pus  with  impunity.  He  had  also  seen 
patients  die  within  twelve  hours  from  fulminant  sep- 
sis from  peritoneal  contamination.  The  writer  re- 
ferred to  a  mortality  of  18.5  per  cent,  in  a  series  of 
collected  cases  of  laparotomy  for  pus,  done  in  five 
metropolitan  iiospitals  in  the  last  year,  and  asked. 
What  must  it  be  in  the  '"  unheard-from  precincts,"  and 
in  the  hands  of  the  great  unwashed.'  The  abdominal 
method  offered  the  best  approach  in  tuberculous  inflam- 
mation of  tiie  ovaries  and  tubes  and  in  small  unilat- 
eral pus  tubes.  I'he  author  referred  to  the  advantages 
of  exploring  the  pelvis  for  retro-uterine  tumors  and 
disease  of  adne.xa  by  vaginal  section. 

The  geography  of  pus  in  tiie  ]3elvis  in  most  cases 
made  vaginal  incision  extraperitoneal,  a  minor  pro- 
cedure giving  major  results — no  shock,  no  risk,  no 
disturbance  in  convalescence.  In  prolonged  sepsis 
from  large  abscesses,  posterior  section  and  drainage 
were  a  life-saving  procedure.  The  special  indica- 
tions were  in  (1)  early  cases  of  acute  suppurating  sal- 
pingitis; (2)  incipient  post-puerperal  peritonitis;  (3) 
large  pyosalpinx  and  true  pelvic  abscess.  The  first 
group  included  early  gonorrhct-al  and  abortion  cases. 
In  puerperal  ca.ses,  incipient  peritonitis  and  puddles 
of  pus  in  Douglas'  space  imperatively  demanded  in- 
cision. Should  simple  pus-letting  in  any  of  these 
cases  not  effect  a  cure,  subsequent  operation  for  re- 
moval of  the  relics  of  previous  ravages  can  be  done 
without  the  dangers  incurred  in  the  presence  of  pus. 
The  field  of  vaginal  section  is  to  prevent  suppuration 
in  early  cases,  to  anticipate  it  in  puerperal  cases,  and 
to  save  life  in  desperate  cases.  Its  application  to  the 
pelvic  inflammatory  processes  and  to  pus  in  the  pelvis 
was  one  of  the  greatest  surgical  triumplis  of  the  age. 

Discussion Dr.  Joseph  Taber  Johnson,  of  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  said  that  while  the  vaginal  method  had 
a  great  many  points  in  its  favor  and  was  being  re- 
sorted to  more  and  more  in  cases  of  large  pus  collec- 
tions in  the  pelvis,  yet  those  who  had  been  familiar 
for  a  considerable  time  with  the  abdominal  route  could 
operate  more  conveniently  and  de.xterously  by  this 
method  and  with  greater  safety  to  the  patient  than  by 
the  vaginal  method.  He  could  not  agree  with  the 
speaker  that  the  vaginal  operation  may  be  done  with- 


out any  risk  to  the  patient.  Sometimes  in  operating 
through  the  vagina  for  the  purpose  of  removing  the 
uterus  and  its  adnexa,  or  for  large  pus  collections  high 
up  in  the  pelvis,  where  it  was  necessary  to  manipulate 
the  parts  a  good  deal  and  to  do  a  thorough  enucle- 
ation, the  surgeon  was  likely  to  tear  the  intestine,  the 
bladder,  the  ureter,  or  rupture  a  large  vessel  which 
was  out  of  sight.  In  such  cases  the  abdominal  was 
much  safer  than  the  vaginal  route. 

Dr.  Charles  P.  Noble,  of  Philadelphia,  did  not 
feel  that  either  the  abdominal  or  the  vaginal  method 
possessed  all  the  advantages,  but  if  restricted  to  one 
or  the  other  he  should  prefer  the  abdominal  rather 
than  the  vaginal  route.  An  objection  formerly  urged 
against  the  abdominal  route  was  the  large  percentage 
of  hernias  which  followed  this  method.  Only  a  week 
since  he  had  tabulated  the  operations  he  had  done  in 
four  years,  which  amounted  to  397  abdominal  cases, 
in  w  hich  he  had  used  the  buriecl  suture  in  closing  the 
abdominal  wound.  In  this  number  7  of  the  wounds 
suppurated,  while  390  healed  by  primary  union.  Of 
the  7  which  suppurated,  i  had  a  hernia.  Of  the  390 
cases,  I  had  a  large  umbilical  hernia.  Aside  from 
these  two  cases,  he  had  not  had  any  hernias  in  his 
operative  work  for  the  last  four  years  when  the  buried 
suture  was  used.  If  the  patient  was  in  a  condition  to 
permit  the  surgeon  to  do  ideal  work,  he  thought  the 
question  of  hernia  was  such  an  insignificant  one  that 
it  might  be  left  out  of  consideration. 

Dr.  Howard  A.  Kelly,  of  Baltimore,  said  that, 
whenever  possible,  pus  in  the  pelvis  should  be  treated 
by  vaginal  puncture  or  section  posterior  to  the  cervix, 
without  sacrificing  any  of  the  uterine  appendages.  A 
large  percentage  of  the  cases  thus  treated  would  have 
no  future  discomforts.  Illustrative  cases  were  cited. 
One  of  the  principal  arguments  advanced  by  advocates 
of  the  vaginal  route  in  removing  the  uterus,  tubes,  and 
ovaries  was  the  excellent  drainage  that  could  be  se- 
cured by  this  method.  In  Dr.  Kelly's  opinion  it  was 
unnecessary  to  take  out  the  uterus  to  get  drainage. 

Dr.  L.  S.  McMurtrv,  of  Louisville,  said  a  deep 
impression  had  been  made  upon  the  profession  in  the 
last  two  years  by  the  vaginal  method  of  operating  for 
pus  in  the  pelvis.  This  procedure,  however,  was  by 
no  means  a  new  one.  liattey,  in  his  original  opera- 
tions upon  the  ovaries,  attacked  the  pelvic  organs 
through  the  vault  of  the  vagina.  The  method  of  at- 
tacking accumulations  of  pus  in  the  pelvis  by  vaginal 
puncture  and  drainage  was  the  universal  practice  of 
abdominal  surgeons  for  a  long  time.  The  sacrifice  of 
the  uterus  in  the  majority  of  cases  of  suppurative  pel- 
vic inflammation  was  unnecessary.  Surgery  should 
be  confined  witiiin  the  limits  of  removing  only  such 
diseased  tissue  or  organs  as  were  necessary  for  the 
complete  cure  and  restoration  of  the  patient. 

Dr.  J.  Weslev  Bov6e,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  ob- 
jected to  anterior  colpotomy  in  dealing  with  pus  cases 
unless  the  accumulation  of  pus  was  on  top  and  in  front 
of  the  bladder.  He  thought  these  cases  could  not  be 
drained  through  the  anterior  vaginal  route,  and  the 
pus  could  not  be  reached  in  many  cases.  He  believed 
it  was  not  necessary  to  remove  the  uterus  at  the  same 
time  pus  tubes  were  taken  out.  He  did  not  want  to  be 
understood  as  being  opposed  to  the  vaginal  route  in 
very  urgent  cases. 

Dr.  R.  B.  Maury,  of  Memphis,  had,  during  the  last 
two  years,  made  it  his  duty  thoroughly  to  study  the 
subject  of  vaginal  hysterectomy,  as  he  had  done  quite 
a  number  of  these  operations  without  any  mortality, 
without  any  accident,  and  without  unj^leasant  result. 
But  he  would  not  undertake  to  say  that  we  ought  to 
substitute  it  for  laparotomv.  Both  abdominal  and 
vaginal  hysterectomy  were  operative  measures  that  sur- 
geons must  avail  tiiemselves  of  according  to  the  cir- 
cumstances of   the   case.      Dr.    Maury  then   cited   the 


December  12,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


871 


histories  of  two  cases  that  lie  had  treated  within  the 
last  thirty  days,  which  beautifully  illustrated  the  ad- 
vantages of  the  two  methods. 

Dr.  W.  E.  B.  Davis,  of  J^irmingham,  Ala.,  said  the 
practise  of  incising  pelvic  abscesses  was  so  old  that  it 
hardly  required  discussion,  but  the  method  of  attack- 
ing pus  tubes  by  vaginal  section  was  comparatively 
recent.  Unquestionably  vaginal  incision  for  pus  con- 
dined  to  the  tubes  and  ovaries  would  save  these  impor- 
iant  organs  in  a  good  proportion  of  cases.  In  all  cases 
of  large  pus  collections  in  the  pelvis,  nothing  more 
should  be  done  than  to  incise  the  abscess  and  drain, 
and  then  later  on  the  surgeon  should  be  prepared  to 
■do  an  abdominal  section,  if  necessary,  but  he  thought 
the  surgeon  would  rarely  have  occasion  to  do  this. 
Total  ablation  of  the  uterus  and  its  adnexa  was  un- 
necessary in  the  many  instances  in  which  it  was  prac- 
tised by  some  surgeons. 

Cholelithiasis. — A  paper  on  this  subject  was  con- 
tributed by  Dr.  A.  M.  Cartledge,  of  Louisville,  in 
which  the  author  reported  several  interesting  cases. 
He  dwelt  upon  cholecystostomy  and  cholecystenteros- 
tomy,  pointing  out  the  indications  for  each  operation. 
He  considered  cholecystostomy  as  the  only  operation 
that  was  applicable  to  the  cases  cited.  In  his  opinion 
there  were  no  cases  that  primarily  demanded  chole- 
•cystenterostomy. 

Dr.  James  McFadden  Gastox,  of  Atlanta,  agreed 
■with  the  essayist  that  in  ordinary  cases  of  gall  stones 
in  the  gall  bladder  with  obstruction  of  the  cystic  duct, 
the  simplest  procedure  was  to  lay  open  the  abdominal 
wall,  attach  the  gall  bladder  to  the  incision,  and  re- 
move the  gall  stones.  But  in  a  large  proportion  of 
cases  of  complete  obstruction  he  doubted  whether  there 
would  be  restoration  of  bile  through  the  cystic  duct 
into  the  gall  bladder.  With  reference  to  the  compara- 
tive value  of  cholecystostomy  and  cholecystenleros- 
tomy,  the  two  operations  were  applicable  to  entirely 
different  conditions.  No  one  would  operate  and  e.\- 
pect  benefit  from  a  cholecystostomy  except  to  establish 
drainage  for  the  bile  in  a  case  of  permanent  occlusion 
of  the  common  duct,  and  this  was  the  only  condition 
in  which  the  advocates  of  cholecystenterostomy  had 
ever  claimed  anything  for  it. 

Dr.  John  D.  S.  Davis,  of  Birmingham,  emphasized 
the  point  that  patients  frequently  had  gall  stones  with- 
out the  manifestation  of  symptoms,  particularly  the 
symptom  jaundice.  He  did  not  believe  that  it  was 
ever  wise  to  resort  to  cholecystenterostomy  as  a  pri- 
mary procedure.  The  surgeon  should  first  resort  to 
drainage,  and  then,  if  rela.xation  did  not  take  place 
and  the  flow  of  bile  was  not  effected,  a  cholecystente- 
rostomy should  be  done. 

Dr.  Geurge  Ben  Johnston,  of  Richmond,  Va., 
spoke  of  the  diagnosis  of  gall  stones.  He  was  con- 
vinced that  if  examinations  of  suspected  cases  of  gall 
stones  were  as  careful  and  minute  as  they  should  be, 
surgeons  would  frequently  find  them.  It  had  been  his 
experience  that  enlargement  of  the  gall  bladder  did 
not  always  occur  when  a  gall  stone  existed,  but  that  a 
condition  which  simulated  enlargement  of  the  gall 
bladder  frequently  did  exist,  this  condition  being  due 
to  the  presence  of  numerous  dense  adhesions  found  in 
the  neighborhood  of  the  gall  bladder,  gluing  it  to 
every  tissue  with  which  it  came  in  contact.  One 
thing  which  struck  him  as  very  singular  in  connection 
with  the  presence  of  gall  stones  was  that  the  size  of 
the  stone  or  stones  seemed  to  make  no  difference  in 
the  production  of  symptoms.  In  regard  to  hemor- 
rhage, it  was  generally  admitted  that  incases  in  which 
cholamia  was  profound,  they  were  the  ones  in  which 
we  were  to  expect  hemorrhage,  and  by  no  known 
method  could  this  hemorrhage  be  successfully  con- 
trolled. The  cholamic  condition  seemed  to  invite  a 
fatal    hemorrhage.      The    experience    of    operators    in 


this  field  of  surgery  was  that  when  cholaemia  was 
profound,  hemorrhage  of  a  fatal  character  was  to  be 
expected.  He  considered  cholecystostomy  a  proper 
procedure  in  all  cases,  except  in  those  in  which  the 
obstruction  was  in  the  common  duct  and  could  not  be 
relieved. 

Dr.  W.  E.  B.  Davis  said  surgery  of  the  gall  bladder 
for  the  removal  of  gall  stones  had  given  brilliant  re- 
sults, but  there  were  still  questions  in  regard  to  op- 
erative procedures  on  the  ducts  that  were  not  as  yet 
definitely  settled.  He  did  not  believe  the  essavist 
referred  to  cholecystostomy  as  being  the  choice  of 
operation  in  cases  in  which  the  obstruction  of  the  duct 
could  not  be  removed;  that  he  must  have  had  in  mind 
the  procedure  advocated  by  Murphy  of  resorting  to 
this  operation  in  a  case  of  gall  stone  in  the  gall  blad- 
der when  there  was  no  obstruction  in  the  duct. 
Murphy  resorted  to  cholecystenterostomy  instead  of 
cholecystostomy,  and  he  thought  the  essayist  did  not 
intend  to  convey  the  idea  that  he  would  not  do  a  cho- 
lecystenterostomy when  the  obstruction  in  the  duct 
could  not  be  removed.  Chola;mic  cases  were  bad  to 
operate  upon.  Perhaps  in  not  more  than  five  or  six 
per  cent,  of  the  cases  was  the  obstruction  found  in  the 
common  duct.  Some  years  ago  the  author  made  ex- 
periments which  conclusively  showed  that  the  surgeon 
could  incise  the  duct  and  drain  with  gauze  without 
peritonitis  following.  A  paper  on  this  subject  was 
read  by  him  before  the  American  Medical  Association 
in  1892,  since  which  time  he  had  done  further  experi- 
mental work  in  which  sutures  were  not  used  after  the 
stone  was  removed  from  the  duct,  and  while  several  of 
the  subjects  were  at  the  time  very  nearly  dead  from 
profound  cholaemia  and  eventually  did  die,  yet  in  the 
cases  in  which  this  method  was  resorted  to  the  abdomi- 
nal cavity  was  walled  off  and  peritonitis  did  not  result. 

Dr.  George  A.  Ba.xfer,  of  Chattanooga,  directed 
attention  to  the  frequency  of  gall  stones  unattended 
with  the  ordinary  symptom  of  colic,  and  cited  an 
illustrative  case  in  which  there  were  found  post-mor- 
tem three  large  stones  in  the  gall  bladder. 

Dr.  F.  W.  McRae,  of  Atlanta,  reported  a  case  in 
which  there  were  repeated  attacks  of  colic  with  pro- 
found cholaemia.  An  operation  was  undertaken  with 
the  idea  that  the  obstruction  was  in  the  common  duct, 
and  that  there  were  stones  in  the  gall  bladder.  On 
opening  the  abdomen  in  the  presence  of  several  phy- 
sicians, the  liver  was  found  much  enlarged  and  reach- 
ing almost  to  the  umbilicus.  Instead  of  finding  the 
gall  bladder  enlarged,  he  found  a  fibrous  cord  not 
larger  than  his  index  finger.  The  common  duct  from 
disuse  was  reduced  to  a  mere  cord.  A  calculus  was 
found  in  the  hepatic  duct  extending  up  into  the  trans- 
verse fissure  of  the  liver.  He  did  not  know  what  to 
do  for  a  case  like  this,  and  after  consultation  with 
his  colleagues  closed  the  abdomen.  The  patient  died 
five  days  later  from  exhaustion.  If  anything  could  be 
done  for  such  patients  he  would  like  to  know  it. 


First  Dtix — Afternoon   Session. 

Mental  Complications  Following  Surgical  Ope- 
rations— Dr.  John  T.  Wilson,  of  Sherman,  Tex., 
read  this  paper.  He  said  the  subject  of  mental  dis- 
orders produced  by  or  following  surgical  operations 
had  not  been  discussed  to  any  great  extent,  and  until 
within  the  past  two  years  only  a  passing  notice  had 
been  given  to  it.  It  was  a  strange  fact  that  while  sur- 
gical operations  would  sometimes  cause  serious  men- 
tal disturbances,  on  the  other  hand  those  same  opera- 
tions would  sometimes  cure  them.  Especially  was  this 
the  case  with  some  melancholiacs.  Many  females 
laboring  under  attacks  of  melancholia  caused  by  some 
disease  of  the  genital  apparatus  had  been  cured  when 
relieved  of  the  physical  defects  by  operation ;    others 


8-2 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  T2,  1896 


had  been  much  improved,  and  yet  some  had  received 
no  benefit.  The  question  might  very  properly  be 
asked  why  a  surgical  operation  should  produce  an  at- 
tack of  insanity.  This  could  no  more  be  answered  in 
every  case  satisfactorily  than  could  the  question  why 
some  persons  became  insane  from  the  many  other 
causes  to  which  insanity  was  attributed,  for  in  most 
cases  the  mental  complications  were  a  surprise  and  no 
good  reason  could  be  given  why  they  should  follow. 
In  others,  however,  a  logical  explanation  might  be  had. 
If  tiie  patient  was  a  high-strung,  nervous  individual, 
easily  excited,  unable  to  bear  pain,  the  great  and  in- 
creasing dread  of  the  anaesthetic,  the  operation,  or  both, 
would  so  affect  him  that  he  would  lose  control  of  the 
will  power  and  the  explosion  would  come  after  the 
operation  and  reaction  from  the  anaesthetic.  In  many 
of  these  cases,  probably  a  majority,  there  was  a  he- 
reditary taint  or  a  strong  neurotic  tendency. 

The  author  quoted  Mairet,  who  thinks  (1)  that  it  is 
in  those  individuals  who  are  predisposed  by  heredity 
or  other  grave  causes — alcoholism,  infectious  dis- 
eases, etc.,  that  surgical  operations  give  rise  to  insan- 
ity; (2)  in  the  constituent  elements  of  an  operation 
that  may  act  on  the  brain  the  two  most  important 
ones  are  the  anesthetic  and  the  degree  of  surgical 
traumatism,  with  its  after-effects,  of  which  disturbed 
nutrition  plays  a  very  important  part;  (3)  when  pre- 
disposition also  is  considerable,  the  anaesthetic  alone 
may  produce  insanity,  or  it  may  result  even  after 
minor  operations.  It  is,  of  course,  necessary  to  take 
into  consideration  the  mental  state  of  the  patient  prior 
to  the  operation,  especially  in  those  graver  ones  in 
which  frequently  questions  of  life  or  death  are  invohed. 

Discussion. — Dr.  E.  .S.  Lewis,  of  New  Orleans,  re- 
lated the  case  of  a  woman,  forty  years  of  age,  very 
hysterical,  upon  whom  he  had  operated  for  laceration 
of  the  perineum.  She  had  manifested  no  evidences 
of  insanity  prior  to  operative  interference,  but  during 
convalescence  the  hysterical  manifestations  increased 
and  were  associated  with  delusions.  Her  condition 
became  so  serious  that  on  different  occasions  she 
threatened  to  commit  suicide.  She  was  transferred  to 
an  insane  asylum,  and  after  a  thorough  examination 
by  the  physician  in  charge  an  unfavorable  prognosis 
was  given.  Investigation  of  the  family  history  showed 
traces  of  insanit)". 

In  another  case,  that  of  a  woman  sixty  years  of  age, 
he  removed  a  very  large  adherent  ovarian  tumor,  the  op- 
eration being  attended  with  considerable  shock.  For 
a  few  days  subsequently  the  patient  did  well,  but  she 
later  became  perfectly  insane.  These  were  the  only 
two  cases  he  vividly  remembered,  although  he  had 
seen  after  operations  cases  of  temporary  insanity 
which  had  passed  off  in  the  course  of  a  few  months. 

Dr.  W.  E.  Parker,  of  New  Orleans,  had  seen  in 
men  two  or  three  cases  of  insanity  following  surgical 
operations,  but  had  never  been  able  to  trace  any  his- 
tory of  the  disease  in  the  family.  The  insanity  oc- 
curred in  alcoholics.  Two  of  the  men  were  either 
cocaine  or  morphine  habitues.  In  the  management 
of  such  cases  the  ijarticular  drug  to  which  the  patient 
was  addicted  should  still  be  continued  in  very  small 
doses,  being  cut  off  graduallv,  for  the  reason  that  great 
prostration  often  followed  the  sudden  interdiction  of  a 
habit  that  had  been  continued  for  many  years. 

Dr.  R.  B.  Rhett,  of  Charleston,  S.  C,  had  met 
with  three  cases  of  postoperative  mental  aberration, 
two  of  which  occurred  in  old  women  after  removal  of 
the  breast  for  cancer.  A  third  case  occurred  in  a 
young  woman  who  had  had  puerperal  insanitv  prior  to 
operation.  In  two  cases  the  insanity  lasted  for  three 
days,  in  the  other  for  three  weeks. 

Dr.  \.  M.  C.ARTi.EDCK,  of  Louisville,  said  the  ques- 
tion of  postoperative  insanity  led  us  to  discriminate 
as  to  the  probable  etiology  in  many  of  the  cases.     He 


thought  the  author  of  the  paper  had  in  mind  to  deaf 
with  those  cases  of  postoperative  insanity  that  were 
functional  in  character,  rather  than  those  in  which 
patients  suffered  from  the  mental  impression  produced 
by  the  operation  in  general.  He  was  quite  sure  most 
of  the  cases,  except  those  characterized  by  hereditary- 
tendencies  and  traits,  could  be  traced  to  some  organic 
lesions.  The  history  of  the  case  should  always  be 
thoroughly  investigated.  He  had  encountered  what 
he  considered  pure  postoperative  insanity  in  only  twO' 
cases. 

Dr.  John  D.  S.  D.avis  considered  the  subject  of  in- 
terest from  a  medico-legal  standpoint.  No  surgeon 
was  absolutely  free  from  such  mental  complications 
occurring  in  his  operative  work.  He  had  encountered 
four  cases.  In  the  case  of  a  certain  young  man  there 
was  no  history  of  insanity,  but  an  analysis  of  the  urine 
before  operation  showed  a  great  many  casts  and  a 
slight  trace  of  albumin.  Operative  interference  was 
followed  by  acute  mania,  which  lasted  seven  days,  then 
disappeared,  and  the  patient  recovered.  He  would 
like  the  essayist,  in  closing,  to  touch  upon  the  respon- 
sibility of  the  surgeon  in  this  class  of  cases. 

Dr.  Joseph  Taher  Johnson  said  that  in  talking 
with  Drs.  Kelly  and  Noble,  he  learned  that  the  latter 
had  met  with  eight  cases  of  insanity  following  peri- 
neal operations.  He  asked  the  essayist  to  state  wheth- 
er operations  upon  the  jierineum  were  more  frequently 
followed  by  insanity  than  others. 

Dr.  Wilson  in  summing  up  said  he  had  seen  a 
number  of  cases  of  various  forms  of  insanity  follow- 
ing surgical  operations,  but  did  not  think  the  disease 
occurred  more  frequently  after  perineal  operations  and 
operations  upon  the  genitalia  than  upon  any  other  part 
of  the  body.  In  reply  to  Dr.  Davis'  question,  he  did 
not  think  the  physician  was  any  more  responsible  for 
the  death  of  a  patient  from  insanity  following  an  oper- 
ation than  he  was  for  death  following  any  other  opera- 
tion. He  had  never  heard  of  a  suit  for  malpractice 
being  brought  against  the  practitioner  for  a  case  of 
mental  derangement  following  a  surgical  operation. 

Splitting  the  Capsule  for  the  Relief  of  Nephral- 
gia.—  Dr.  Okor<;k  ]'>es  Johnston,  of  Richmond,  \'a., 
read  a  paper  with  this  heading,  in  which  he  drew  the 
following  conclusions:  (i)  Nephralgia  is  not  always 
associated  with  a  demonstrable  lesion.  (2)  V\"hen 
other  evidences  of  kidney  disease  are  wanting,  the 
pain  is  due  to  a  too  tight  capsule.  (3)  Nephralgia 
may  and  frequently  does  simulate  symptoms  of  gross 
tissue  changes  or  mechanical  irritation.  (4)  When 
severe  and  persi.stent  pain  in  the  kidney  exists  without 
other  evidences  of  renal  disease,  exjjloratorv  operation 
is  indicated.  (5)  When  inspection,  palpation,  and 
needle  puncture  fail  to  disclose  a  condition  sufficient 
to  account  for  the  ])ain,  the  capsule  should  be  freely 
opened. 

Uretero-Ureteral  Anastomosis. — Dr.  J.  Weslev 
B()\iK,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  read  a  paper  on  this 
subject  and  reported  an  intere.sting  case.  The  author 
dwelt  at  length  upon  the  literature  of  the  subject, 
quoting  from  the  contributions  to  the  surgery  of  the 
ureters  by  Van  Hook,  Fenger,  Kelly,  and  t'abol  in 
this  country,  and  the  classical  works  of  Glantenay. 
Liaudet,  TutFier,  and  others  in  Europe.  He  drew  the 
following  conclusions:  (1)  Uretero-ureteral  anasto- 
mosis is  a  perfectly  feasible  procedure.  (2)  Uretero- 
ureteral  anastomosis,  whenever  possible,  is  far  pref- 
erable to  any  other  form  of  ureteral  grafting,  to  I 
nephrectomy,  and  to  ligation  of  the  ureter.  (3)  It 
should  be  done  preferably  by  lateral  implantation  or 
by  oblique  end-to-end  anastomosis,  though  the  trans- 
verse end-to-end,  or  the  end-in-end  methods  may  be 
safely  emploved.  (4)  Con.strictions  of  the  calibre  of 
the  ureter  do  not  usually  follow  attempts  at  suturing 
in  ciosure  of  complete  transverse  section  of  the  duct. 


December  12,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


87- 


•(5)  Nephrectomy  for  transverse  injuries  of  the  ureter, 
per  sc\  is  an  unjustifiable  operation.  (6)  Simple  liga- 
tion of  the  ureter  to  produce  extinction  of  the  function 
of  the  kidney  is  too  uncertain  to  justify  its  practice. 
(7)  Drainage  is  not  necessary  if  the  wound  be  per- 
fectly closed  and  the  tissues  are  aseptic. 

Dr.  Howard  A.  Kelly  was  very  much  interested 
in  this  subject  and  said  every  abdominal  surgeon 
should  be  familiar  with  uretero-cystotomy  or  uretero- 
ureteral  anastomosis,  because  in  doing  abdominal 
operations  the  surgeon  was  liable  at  anytime  to  injure 
the  ureter,  when  he  would  be  confronted  with  the 
necessity  of  doing  something  to  repair  it.  Dr.  Kelly 
then  pointed  out  the  various  ways  in  which  the  ureter 
might  be  cut  during  operations  and  described  the 
method  he  pursued  in  repairing  such  injuries. 

Dr.  Ch.\rles  p.  Noble  cited  a  case  of  neglected 
extra-uterine  pregnancy  complicated  with  an  intra- 
ligamentous ovarian  tumor.  In  operating,  the  intes- 
tines were  apparently  adherent  over  a  mass  of  blood 
and  a  large  fleshy  adhesion  ran  upon  it.  To  save 
time  this  was  clamped,  cut  through,  and  the  pelvis 
cleaned  out.  It  was  necessary  to  do  a  hysterectomy 
in  order  to  get  anything  to  tie,  as  the  anatomical  land- 
marks were  obliterated  on  both  sides  of  the  pelvis. 
Furthermore,  the  broad  ligaments  did  not  come  down 
in  the  usual  way.  When  the  operation  was  completed 
the  patient  was  in  collapse,  and  it  was  found  that 
what  was  supposed  to  be  a  tieshy  adliesion  was  really 
the  ureter  and  thickened  peritoneum.  The  ureter  was 
cut  off  almost  up  to  the  kidney  itself.  The  lower  part 
of  the  ureter  was  taken  out  with  the  mass  of  blood, 
there  being  only  the  upper  three  or  four  inches  of  the 
ureter  left.  Dr.  Noble  thought  that  if  any  attempt 
had  been  made  to  prolong  the  operation  with  the  pa- 
tient in  collapse  death  would  have  resulted.  Although 
the  remainder  of  the  ureter  was  short,  it  was  dragged 
up  into  the  upper  end  of  the  abdominal  incision.  It 
was  impossible  to  do  a  uretero-ureteral  anastomosis, 
likewise  to  switch  the  ureter  into  the  bladder,  because 
it  did  not  reach  anywhere  near  the  brim  of  the  pelvis, 
much  less  the  bladder,  and  there  was  nothing  else  to 
do  but  to  remove  the  kidney,  which  Dr.  Noble  did, 
and  the  patient  recovered. 

The  Treatment  of  Pregnancy  and  Labor  Compli- 
cated by  Fibroid  Tumors  of  the  Uterus. — Dr. 
Henry  D.  Fry,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  read  this 
paper.  He  advanced  two  propositions :  First,  that 
the  production  of  abortion  is  unjustifiable.  Second, 
that  labors  presenting  serious  difficulty  to  delivery  are 
best  treated  by  abdominal  section  and  removal  of  the 
child  and  tumor.  By  maintaining  this  position  the 
interests  of  the  mother  are  not  relegated  to  second 
place.  While  saving  the  life  of  many  infants,  the 
maternal  mortality  will  also  be  diminished.  After 
making  a  few  brief  remarks  on  the  natural  history  of 
fibroid  tumors  complicating  the  pregnant  state  and 
reporting  a  few  cases  that  had  come  under  his  care, 
he  considered  the  treatment. 

Dr.  .\.  J.  CoLEY,  of  Alexander  City,  Ala.,  reported 
a  case  of  cyst  on  the  right  side  with  a  left  uterine 
tumor,  low  down,  involving  the  body  of  the  uterus, 
which  was  firmly  fi.xed  in  the  pelvis  and  complicated 
pregnancy.  The  woman,  forty  years  of  age,  suffered 
so  much  pain  that  it  was  thought  advisable  to  resort 
to  hysterectomy,  but  it  was  not  insisted  on.  The  wo- 
man had  been  married  a  little  over  a  year.  She  was 
closely  watched,  and,  as  pregnancy  and  labor  advanced, 
the  tumor  was  pushed  above  the  brim  of  the  pelvis. 
The  woman  was  subsequently  delivered  naturally  of  a 
child,  and  is  now  attending  to  her  household  affairs. 
Dr.  Coley  counseled  against  operative  interference  in 
many  of  these  cases. 

Dr.  R.  R.  Ki.me,  of  Atlanta,  had  encountered  a  case 
some  two  years  ago  of  a  debilitated  patient  with  evi- 


dences of  infection  before  labor.  In  introducing  the 
hand  a  tumor  was  felt  in  the  posterior  uterine  seg- 
ment, crowding  the  cer\ix  apparently  above  the  sym- 
physis pubis,  and  it  looked  as  if  the  patient  could  not 
be  delivered.  However,  by  waiting  and  placing  the 
patient  in  the  exaggerated  Sims  position  and  elevat- 
ing the  growth,  delivery  of  the  child  was  effected. 

Dr.  Howard  A.  Kelly  agreed  with  the  conclusions 
of  the  essayist.  There  was  a  tendency  on  the  part  of 
the  profession  to  interfere  too  much  in  cases  of  preg- 
nancy complicated  by  fibroid  tumors  of  the  uterus. 
He  had  been  called  in  consultation  to  see  a  number 
of  such  cases,  but  the  indications  were  not  such  in 
some  of  them  as  to  warrant  the  induction  of  premature 
labor.  In  many  instances  a  consultation  had  been  the 
means  of  postponing  operative  interference.  \\'hen 
fibroid  tumors  complicating  pregnancy  were  situated 
in  the  upper  part  of  the  uterine  body,  unless  large  and 
multiple,  they  were  comparatively  unimportant.  If 
situated  in  the  lower  part  of  the  uterus,  and  it  was  found 
as  pregnancy  advances  that  they  could  be  pushed  up, 
this  should  be  done  in  order  that  labor  might  proceed 
naturally.  On  three  occasions  he  had  opened  the  ab- 
domen and  had  done  a  myomectomy  for  tumors  compli- 
cating pregnancy,  the  woman  subsequently  going  to 
full  term  and  being  delivered  normally. 

Dr.  W.  D.  Haggard,  Sr.,  of  Nashville,  mentioned 
a  case  of  uterine  fibroid  complicating  pregnancy 
which  came  under  his  observation  a  few  years  ago. 
Hysterectomy  was  advised  by  the  consultants  but  not 
resorted  to.  The  woman  was  subsequently  delivered 
of  a  child,  and  the  tumor  six  months  later  had  entirely 
disappeared.  Dr.  Haggard  reported  another  similar 
case. 

Dr.  James  A.  Goggans,  of  Alexander  City,  Ala., 
had  observed  during  the  last  twenty  years  a  number 
of  cases  of  pregnancy  complicated  by  uterine  tumors. 
He  had  seen  the  case  referred  to  by  Dr.  Coley.  He 
thought  it  was  unwise  in  a  great  many  cases  to  resort 
to  hysterectomy,  believing  that  the  tumors  could  be 
pushed  up  and  delivery  effected  without  surgical  in- 
terference. 

Dr.  James  McFadde.n  Gaston  cited  a  case  of  der- 
moid tumor  which  complicated  pregnancy.  The  ob- 
struction was  so  great  that  it  was  utterly  impracticable 
to  undertake  to  deliver  the  woman  by  forceps,  and  it 
was  concluded  to  lessen  the  obstruction  by  aspirating 
the  tumor.  This  was  done,  and  a  little  more  than  one 
quart  of  grumous  material  was  drawn  off,  after  which 
the  woman  was  delivered  with  forceps  of  a  dead  child. 
Dr.  Gaston  believed  that  the  woman  would  ha\e  to  be 
subjected  to  a  radical  operation  for  the  removal  of  the 
dermoid  before  perfect  relief  was  afforded. 

Dr.  George  A.  Baxter  referred  to  the  danger  of 
post-partum  hemorrhage  in  cases  of  fibroids  compli- 
cating pregnancy  and  related  an  interesting  case.  The 
fibroid  tumor  interfered  with  the  natural  contraction 
of  the  uterine  fibres,  and  on  this  account  it  was  ex- 
ceedingly difficult  to  arrest  hemorrhage.  This  was  a 
complication  which  endangered  the  life  of  the  woman. 

Dr.  E.  S.  Lewis  said  it  often  fell  to  the  lot  of 
some  physicians  to  meet  with  a  series  of  anomalous 
cases,  such  as  those  that  had  been  reported  by  the 
essayist,  while  other  physicians  with  probably  quite 
as  large  experience  would  pass  through  life  without 
meeting  some  of  the  complications  that  had  been  men- 
tioned. During  an  experience  extending  over  thirty- 
four  years  he  had  never  met  with  a  fibroid  tumor 
which  justified  interference  before  labor,  that  is,  a 
fibroid  occupying  the  lower  segment  of  the  uterus  and 
impinging  upon  the  pelvic  -cavity.  Within  the  past 
year  he  had  delivered  two  women  having  large 
fibroids. 

In  one  case  in  which  pregnancy  super\-ened,  after  sus- 
pension of  menstruation  for  two  months  he  was  unable 


874 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  12,  1896 


for  several  months  to  determine  the  existence  of  preg- 
nancy. The  uterus  then  reached  above  the  umbilicus, 
but  the  woman  was  found  pregnant  and  was  delivered 
at  full  term  with  forceps,  but  with  no  extraordinary 
difficulty.  The  other  woman  had  an  abdominal  tumor 
the  size  of  a  six  months'  foetus.  Although  she  had 
been  married  a  number  of  years,  she  was  about  forty 
wlien  she  became  pregnant.  The  tumor  occupied  the 
upper  portion  of  the  body  of  the  uterus,  but  she  was 
delivered  without  the  use  of  instruments.  He  could 
conceive  that  in  a  case  of  fibroid  situated  in  the  broad 
ligaments  or  occupying  the  lower  segment  of  the 
uterus,  seriously  impinging  upon  the  cavity  of  the 
uterus,  hysterectomy  would  be  inevitable,  but  it  had 
been  his  fortune  to  escape  such  cases. 

Dr.  Fry,  in  closing,  was  glad  to  note  that  the  gen- 
eral trend  of  the  discussion  was  favorable  to  conser- 
vative work  in  the  treatment  of  pregnancy  complicated 
by  fibroid  tumors  of  the  uterus,  and  of  permitting  wo- 
men to  go  to  full  term  and  trying  to  deliver  them 
naturally.  Some  of  the  cases  in  the  paper,  which  he 
did  not  read,  exemplified  the  wonderful  resources  of 
nature  in  overcoming  uterine  obstructions.  Post-par- 
tum  hemorrhage  was  one  of  the  serious  complications 
of  labor  under  these  circumstances  and  was  common. 
If  the  placenta  was  attached  to  the  fibroid  tumor  hem- 
orrhage was  free.  If  it  was  found  necessary  to  operate, 
Cesarean  section  ought  not  to  be  resorted  to,  as  the 
mortalit)'  following  this  procedure  was  fully  as  high 
as  eighty-four  per  cent.  The  best  thing  to  do  was  to 
resort  to  hysterectomy,  either  the  complete  or  supra- 
vaginal method. 


©otrtespondcucc. 

OUR   LONDON    LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.  ) 

PERICARDITIS — FRACTURED     RIBS     IX     OLD     AGE — HER- 
NIA— CLUBBING    OF     FINGERS GASTRO-ENTEROSTO.MY 

CURIOUS       DEFORMITY      OF     JAW FRAGILITAS      OS- 

SIU.M  —  TUMOR  OF  SACRUM — GENERAL  MEDICAL  COUN- 
CIL— ANNUAL  MEETING  OF  COLLEGE  OF  SURGEONS — 
DR.    CULLINGWORTH's    DEFENCE. 

Lo.sDON,  November  20,  1896. 

Some  very  interesting  cases  were  related  at  the  last 
meeting  of  the  Clinical  Society.  Thus,  Mr.  H.  Besham 
Robinson  described  a  case  of  suppurative  pericarditis 
treated  by  resection  of  the  sixth  rib  and  drainage,  in  a 
lad  aged  sixteen  years.  The  lung  was  fi.xed  by  recent 
adhesions.  All  fibrinous  coagula  as  far  as  possible  were 
cleared  out  from  the  cavit)-  by  the  finger,  and  over  two 
quarts  of  pus  were  evacuated,  but  irrigation  was  de- 
cided against,  owing  to  his  feeble  condition.  A  large 
drainage  tube  was  introduced  into  the  pericardium 
and  was  stitched  to  the  margin  of  the  wound.  His 
recovery  was  uninterrupted  but  protracted,  and  the 
tube  was  removed  on  the  sixty-first  day  after  the  oper- 
ation, the  wound  soon  healing,  and  the  patient,  al- 
though not  taking  verj-  strong  exercise,  can  walk  ten 
miles.  There  are  very  slight  enlargement  of  the  super- 
ficial cardiac  area  upward  and  no  retraction  of  the 
spaces  with  the  systole.  Very  few  such  cases  have 
been  recorded  during  the  larger  part  of  a  century,  less 
than  a  dozen,  but  they  show  a  large  proportion  of  suc- 
cesses (five  out  of  eight). 

Mr.  R.  H.  Mills-Roberts  related  a  case  of  an  old 
man,  aged  sevent)'-three,  who  was  knocked  down  by  a 
falling  rock  and  crushed  by  two  boulders,  between 
which  he  was  jammed  by  the  rock  which  fell  on 
him.  On  admission  he  was  nearly  moribund;  he  ral- 
lied, but  on  the  si.xth  day  he  developed  pneumonia. 


He  again  got  better  and  steadily  improved  for  si.x: 
weeks,  when  he  had  a  fit  and  died  suddenly,  appar- 
ently of  syncope.  Post-mortem  revealed,  on  the  left 
side,  comminuted  fracture  of  the  sternal  end  of  the 
clavicle;  fracture  of  all  the  ribs,  including  the  first;  the 
second,  third,  fourth,  fifth,  sixth,  seventh,  and  eighth 
ribs  were  broken  at  angles,  and  the  second,  third,  and 
eighth  at  the  sternal  end.  The  ninth,  tenth,  eleventh, 
and  twelfth  each  had  a  single  anterior  fracture  ex- 
tending through  the  inner  plate  only.  On  the  right 
side  there  was  single  fracture  of  the  third  rib  at  the 
sternal  end ;  of  the  fourth,  fifth,  sixth,  seventh,  two 
fractures,  sternal  end  and  angles;  of  eighth  and  ninth, 
single  fracture.  The  right  kidney  showed  a  blood 
calculus  in  the  lower  part.  All  other  organs  were 
normal.  There  appeared  to  be  very  little  lung  injury. 
Mr.  \V.  G.  Spencer  described  two  cases  of  a  rare  form 
of  inguinal  hernia,  each  presenting  three  peculiarities,, 
viz. :  absence  of  an  internal  ring,  the  deep  epigastric 
artery  lying  across  the  front  of  the  hernia,  and  close 
above  the  pubic  spine  an  extraperitoneal  protrusiorv 
of  a  bladder  pouch,  closely  adherent  to  the  sac. 

Dr.  Samuel  West  related  two  cases  of  ''clubbing  of 
the  fingers  developing  within  a  fortnight  and  four 
weeks,"  respectively ;  (i)  In  a  gentleman,  aged  thirty- 
six  years,  with  right-sided  empyema  between  the  base 
of  lung  and  the  diaphragm.  The  patient  recovered  of 
the  empyema,  and  by  the  end  of  three  months  the 
clubbing  had  completely  vanished.  (2)  In  a  healthy 
woman,  aged  fifty  years,  who  came  under  treatment 
because  she  had  taken  ammonia  by  mistake  and  had 
a  troublesome  gastritis  in  consequence.  Her  fingers 
were  extremely  clubbed,  and  had  become  so  four 
weeks  before  without  apparent  cause,  while  she  was  in 
perfectly  good  health.  Her  attention  was  first  drawn- 
to  their  condition  by  her  gloves  ceasing  to  fit  her. 
This  seems  a  unique  case. 

Mr.  Richman  Godlee  remarked  that  however  chronic 
the  clubbing  might  be,  it  cleared  up  if  the  disease 
calising  it  were  cured.  He  remarked  that  the  nose 
often  suffered  as  well  as  the  fingers  etc.,  but  this  was- 
apt  to  escape  notice,  as  there  was  no  orthodox  type  of 
human  nose.  He  had  a  little  child  under  his  care  in 
whom  only  one  finger  was  clubbed,  and  there  was 
nothing  wrong  with  the  bones.  Well-marked  club- 
bing might  certainly  occur  without  any  disease  to  ac- 
count for  it,  though  perhaps  it  was  more  frequently  met 
with  in  association  with  bronchiectasis  than  any  other 
disease. 

.\t  the  clinical  evening  of  the  Medical  Society  Mr. 
Lockwood  showed  a  successful  case  of  gastro-enteros- 
tomy  performed  on  an  elderly  man  for  cancerous  ob- 
struction of  the  pylorus.  He  insisted  on  the  impor- 
tance of  furnishing  the  artificial  opening  with  a 
complete  lining  of  mucous  membrane,  thus  rendering 
it  less  liable  to  subsequent  contraction.  Mr.  Battle 
had  had  a  somewhat  similar  case  of  rapid  onset  in  a 
young  man,  aged  thirty,  in  whom,  at  the  operation 
performed  within  six  weeks  of  the  onset  of  the  symp- 
toms, extensive  secondar)'  growths  were  found.  He 
used  Senn's  bone  plates  reinforced  by  a  Lembert 
suture,  and  the  patient  promptly  recovered  from  the 
operation  with  relief  of  all  his  urgent  symptoms.  Mr. 
G.  R.  Turner  showed  a  lad  with  a  curious  bilateral 
deformity  of  the  lower  jaw,  which  the  mother  believed 
to  be  congenital,  but  which  the  father  stated  had  com- 
menced after  an  attack  of  measles  at  two  years  of  age. 
There  was  no  ankylosis  of  the  temporo-maxillary  ar- 
ticulation, but  the  vertical  ramus  of  the  jaw  projected 
lower  than  the  horizontal  so  that  there  was  consider- 
able prominence  at  the  angle.  The  lad  could  open 
his  mouth  only  a  little  way  and  was  unable  to  protrude 
his  tongue.  Mr.  Bruce  Clarke  said  he  had  never  seen 
this  deformity  in  the  bilateral  form,  as  in  this  instance, 
but  had  iiad  a  unilateral  case,  in  which  it  was  neces- 


December  12,    1896] 


MEDICAL    RFXORD. 


875 


saiy  to  perform  tracheotomy  to  prevent  asphyxia  caused 
by  the  tongue  falling  back  into  the  throat. 

Dr.  F.  de  Haviland  Hall  showed  a  young  man  who 
had  developed  progressive  enlargement  of  the  cervical 
and  supraclavicular  glands,  followed  by  the  develop- 
ment of  a  mass  of  enlarged  glands  over  the  upper  part 
of  the  sternum.  The  enlargement  decreased  for  a  time 
under  large  doses  of  arsenic,  but  there  was  a  marked 
pigmentation,  probably  due  to  the  drug.  There  was 
now  dulness  all  over  the  left  lung  behind,  and  he 
raised  the  question  how  much  of  this  was  due  to  en- 
larged glands  and  how  much  to  pleuritic  effusion. 
Dr.  Outterson  Wood  pointed  out  that  arsenical  pig- 
mentation displayed  a  curious  tendency  to  ,vary  in 
intensity  from  day  to  day  without  obvious  cause. 

Mr.  Clinton  Dent  showed  a  very  remarkable  and 
pronounced  case  of  fragilitas  ossiuni  in  a  man,  aged 
twenty-nine  years,  whose  stature  did  not  exceed  thirty- 
six  inches.  He  had  in  all  sustained  twenty-seven 
fractures,  principally  of  the  limbs,  but  his  intelligence 
was  unaffected.  He  had  been  brought  up  on  his 
mother's  milk  exclusively  until  four  years  of  age. 
Mr.  Dent  showed  some  very  interesting  skiagraphs  of 
die  bones.  The  first  fracture  (of  the  femur)  occurred 
when  the  child  was  four  months  old. 

Mr.  Goodsall  showed  a  large  pelvic  tumor  which  had 
grown  from  the  sacrum.  He  removed  the  tumor,  tak- 
ing away  at  the  same  time  the  lower  portion  of  the 
sacrum  to  which  it  was  attached,  .and  the  result  was 
most  satisfactory. 

The  General  Medical  Council  meets  next  week, 
when  the  fate  of  the  ])ublin  Apothecaries'  Hall  will 
again  be  in  the  balance.  Meantime  the  electioneering 
for  seats  in  the  council  is  being  energetically  carried 
on. 

The  annual  meeting  of  fellows  and  members  of  the 
College  of  Surgeons  took  place  yesterday;  Mr.  Mac- 
namara,  vice-president,  presiding  in  place  of  Sir  W. 
MacCormack  (president),  whose  progress  toward  re- 
covery is  still  slow.  In  the  report  submitted  the  fi- 
nances are  stated  to  be  satisfactory.  A  resolution  was 
passed  after  full  discussion  in  favor  of  voting  money 
toward  the  effort  of  Mr.  Anderson  to  appeal  to  the 
House  of  Lords  for  the  restitution  of  his  rights  as  a 
fellow  and  member,  of  which  he  has  been  deprived  by 
judge-made  law.  You  will  remember  his  gallant  de- 
fence against  the  oppression  he  suffered  at  Tobago  and 
that  a  British  jury  decided  in  his  favor,  but  that  deci- 
sion was  overruled  by  the  court.  The  council  opposed 
the  resolution,  as  a  grant  of  the  kind  would  probably 
injure  the  cause  they  are  supporting — to  be  exempt  from 
certain  taxes,  on  the  ground  that  they  are  only  a  scien- 
tific body.  Nevertheless,  the  resolution  was  carried 
by  forty-seven  to  two. 

Another  resolution  was  carried,  requesting  the  coun- 
cil of  the  college  to  instruct  their  representative  on 
the  General  Medical  Council  to  forward  in  every  way 
feasible  the  principle  that  the  representatives  of  the 
licensing  bodies  should  effectively  represent  the  hold- 
ers of  all  their  diplomas.  Corporation  reform  is  in 
the  air  and  must  come,  in  spite  of  the  opposition  of 
the  few  in  possession. 

Dr.  Cullingworth,  of  St.  Thomas',  has  successfully 
defended  the  action  brought  against  him  by  a  woman 
on  whom  he  performed  double  ovariotomy.  She  al- 
leged she  consented  to  have  only  one  ovary  removed, 
but  he  said  he  could  undertake  to  operate  only  on  the 
understanding  that  it  must  be  left  to  his  judgment  to 
do  the  best  he  could  for  her.  He  has  vindicated  his 
procedure,  the  jury  adding  to  their  verdict  that  the 
action  ought  never  to  have  been  brought.  But  no 
doubt  he  has  been  put  to  great  expense  and  endured 
some  four  years  of  worry.  It  seems  as  if  operators 
would  be  well  advised  to  insist  on  consent  in  writing. 
Sir  S.  Wells  and  Dr.  Bedford  f'enwick  were  called  for 


the  plaintiff',  but  their  evidence,  founded  on  notes  of 
the  case,  did  her  no  good,  and  it  is  a  pity  they  should 
have  appeared  and  so  illustrated  the  prejudice  as  to 
doctors  disagreeing.  It  is  very  hard  on  Dr.  Culling- 
worth, after  a  successful  gratuitous  operation,  to  have 
to  defend  his  conduct  in  court.  He  will  certainly  lose 
a  considerable  sum,  as  there  are  numerous  items  in 
costs  which  do  not  pass  the  tax  master.  Drs.  Her- 
man and  Galabin,  as  well  as  Mr.  Lawson  Tait,  agreed 
that  it  was  necessary  to  remove  the  second  ovary. 
Professional  responsibilities  are  heavy  enough  with- 
out the  terrible  risks  of  lawsuits  to  decide  whether  a 
patient  has  consented  to  a  procedure  which  may  prove 
necessary  in  the  course  of  an  operation. 


THE   CURE   OF    SEASICKNESS. 

To  THK  Editor  of  the  Medical  Record. 

Sir:  Notwithstanding  the  large  circulation  of  the 
Medical  Record  in  Europe,  I  did  not  until  quite  re- 
cently have  an  opportunity  of  reading  Dr.  Rockwell's 
article  on  seasickness  published  in  the  spring  or  early 
summer.  The  doctor  was  kind  enough  to  mention  my 
work  on  the  subject,  but  was  also  frank  enough  to  in- 
timate that  he  did  not  believe  in  the  results  I  obtained 
by  my  method  of  treatment  of  seasickness. 

Since  my  chief  desire  is  that  the  sea-going  public 
may  benefit  by  my  former  researches  in  that  direction, 
I  beg  that  you  will  here  permit  me  to  reaffirm  the  ex- 
actitude of  my  statements  as  to  results  in  treatment. 
I  also  might  venture  to  observe  that  a  physician  who 
has  barely  crossed  the  ocean  and  back,  with  all  the 
upholstered  comfort  of  a  first-class  passenger,  is  hardly 
in  a  position  to  pass  judgment  upon  the  work  of  an- 
other man  who,  as  a  regularly  appointed  ship's  phy- 
sician, has  travelled  his  sixty  thousand  miles  in  all 
latitudes  and  has  as  conscientiously  treated  his  sea- 
sick emigrants  as  he  has  the  first-cabin  passengers. 
In  the  eighty-seven  written  clinical  records  upon  which 
I  based  my  conclusions  as  to  the  efficacy  of  my  mode 
of  treatment,  there  were  no  flights  of  the  imagination, 
but  only  carefully  considered  facts.  Other  phy- 
sicians have  tried  my  method  with  marked  success, 
although  the  writer  of  the  above-mentioned  article  in 
the  Medical  Record  may  never  have  heard  of  them. 
The  doctor  is  without  doubt  a  first-rate  authority  on 
electro-therapeutics,  and  also  able  to  fill  four  columns 
of  the  Medical  Record  on  the  well-known  properties 
of  the  bromides  in  seasickness,  but  that  hardly  quali- 
fies him  to  characterize  as  "mistaken"  a  fellow-prac- 
titioner who  has  had  a  comparatively  large  experience 
in  the  matter.  I  am  not  disparaging  the  mode  of 
treatment  by  bromidization  as  a  means  of  prophylaxis, 
for  I  dwell  upon  it  sufficiently  in  my  own  treatise  on 
seasickness,  but  I  simply  claim  that  the  results  ob- 
tained by  my  method  are  fully  as  favorable  as  stated, 
and  that  that  treatment  will  reach  desperate  cases 
which  other  means  fail  even  to  alleviate. 

W.  W.  Skinner,  M.D. 

LiCERNE,  November  16,  iSgC*. 


THE  JUDGING  OF  COMPARATIVE  RESULTS 
IN   THE  SURGICAL  ARENA. 

To  THE  Editoi;  oi"  the  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  With  all  the  presumption  of  the  ancient  shep- 
herd boy  going  out  to  meet  the  giant  with  pebble  and 
sling,  with  not  the  remotest  idea  of  criticising  the 
surgery  of  any  person  or  institution,  with  neither 
standing  nor  right  to  pose  as  champion  of  Roosevelt 
Hospital — the  writer  ventures  comment  on  some  recent 
surgical  statistics  given  to  the  profession. 

Dr.  Gaillard  Thomas,  in  an  address  at  the  Woman's 


876 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  12,  1896 


Hogpital,  drew  comparisons  between  several  city  hos- 
pitals as  follows: 


Abdominal  Sections  done  in  1894,  at 

Roosevelt  Hospital 

New  York  Hospital 

New  York  Cancer  Hospital. . . 

Mount  Sinai  Hospital 

Woman's  Hospital 


Number  ,      Re-    I 
of  Cases,  covered. , 


66 

67 

104 

55 
153 


"'"'•  I  of  Deaths. 


50 
52 
86 
46 
130 


16 

15 

18 

9 
23 


24.24 
22.37 

17.3 

16.36 

15.03 


Dr.  Morris,  in  a  recent  paper,  cited  a  series  of  loo 
cases  of  appendicitis  in  which  he  had  operated,  with 
a  mortality  of  two  per  cent. 

Pe'an,  of  Paris,  recently  reported  584  cases  of  vagi- 
nal section  (non-suppurative),  with  a  mortality  of  less 
than  two  per  cent. ;  and  816  suppurative  cases  of  vagi- 
nal section,  with  a  mortality  of  less  than  five  per  cent. 

Jacobs,  of  Brussels,  reports  403  cases  of  vaginal 
section,  with  less  than  three  per  cent,  mortality. 

These  statistics,  without  analysis  or  qualification, 
prove  logically  that  surgery  in  the  Woman's  Hospital 
is  almost  doubly  as  successful  as  in  Roosevelt  Hospi- 
tal. Those  of  Morris,  when  compared  with  surgeons 
who  have  a  ten  or  a  twenty  per  cent,  mortality,  prove 
logically  that  he  is  five  or  ten  times  more  skilful  than 
they,  and  is  justified  in  deducing  that  it  is  all  a  matter 
of  "  individual  art,"  and  that  "  some  surgeons  are  more 
dangerous  than  some  bacteria."  The  figures  of  Pean 
and  Jacobs  prove  logically  that  they  have  five  or  ten 
times  more  "  individual  art"  than  the  principal  sur- 
geons at  New  York  hospitals. 

But  does  anybody  who  knows  the  whole  ground  be- 
lieve these  logical  deductions?  Such  unqualified  sta- 
tistics are,  to  the  unthinking,  a  standing  criticism 
upon  more  conservative  men  in  the  profession. 

Suppose  that  surgeons  with  fancy  statistics  meet  a 
dozen  desperate  cases  in  their  respective  lines,  each 
with  one  bare  operative  chance  for  life  in  a  hundred. 
Would  these  gentlemen  have  regard  for  their  statistics 
and  refuse  the  patient  the  one  poor  chance  by  opera- 
tion? Or  would  they  rule  out  from  their  statistics 
these  "  practically  moribund  cases"  ?  In  either  event, 
while  the  operators  themselves  may  be  soberness  and 
truth  itself,  their  figures  are  vainglorious  cheats  as  a 
test  of  comparative  skill. 

As  low  mortalities  cannot  be  had  from  desperate 
cases,  we  must  seek  another  standard  to  test  a  sur- 
geon's worth,  namely,  the  character  of  his  cases.  The 
conservative  man  who  operates  only  on  grave  cases, 
will  necessarily  have  a  shorter  list  and  a  larger  mor- 
tality than  another  who  operates  on  everything  com- 
ing into  his  hands.  Life-saving  is  a  higher  ambition 
than  record-making.  And  low  mortalities  mean  many 
easy  cases  to  help  the  average  up — cases  that  the  con- 
servative man  would  not  subject  to  risk  of  operation. 
Eugene  Coleman  Savidge,  M.D. 

66  West  Fiftieth  Street,  New  York. 


An  Exception. — In  an  examination  of  sanitary  in- 
spectors one  candidate  answered  the  question  relating 
to  the  wilful  exposure  of  a  person  suffering  from  an 
infectious  disease:  "He  must  not  ride  in  any  public 
conveyance,  excepting  a  hearse,  without  first  inform- 
ing the  driver." — The  Medical  Times  and  Hospital 
Gazette. 

Eye  Strain. — The  long  continuance  of  eye  troubles 
may  be  the  unsuspected  source  of  insomnia,  vertigo, 
nausea,  and  general  failure  of  health.  In  many  cases 
the  eye  trouble  becomes  suddenly  mischievous,  owing 
to  some  failure  of  the  general  health,  or  to  increased 
sensitiveness  of  the  brain  from  moral  or  mental  causes. 
— The  Medical  Times  and  Hospital  Gazette. 


Vertical  ^tcms. 

Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement — Report 
of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  reported 
to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for  the 
week  ending  December  5,  1896: 


Tuberculosis 

Typhoid  fever 

Scarlet  fever 

Cerebro-spinal  meningitis 

Measles 

Diphtheria 

Small-po.K 


Cases. 


Deaths. 


136 
45 
98 

3 

86 

263 


85 
14 
5 
3 
3 
35 
o 


A  New  Use  for   Patent-Medicine  Literature. — It 

is  a  favorite  axiom  of  the  optimists  that  everything  has 
its  uses,  but  it  has  remained  for  the  New  Mexico 
territorial  board  of  health  to  find  a  use  for  the  patent- 
medicine  almanac.  In  a  recently  issued  circular  on 
the  prevention  of  consumption,  among  other  things,  it 
is  advised  that  "every  person  so  affected  should  spit 
into  some  receptacle  and  should  see  that  the  sputum 
is  soon  destroyed  by  fire.  About  the  house  there  is 
no  better  way  than  to  spit  between  the  leaves  of  patent- 
medicine  almanacs — to  be  had  freely  at  all  drug  stores 
— and  after  a  half  dozen  or  more  spittings  burn  the 
book."^ — Journal  oj  the  American  Medical  Association. 

Sixpence  for  medicine  and  attendance  was  the 
charge  of  a  lady  doctor  in  Fulham,  England. 

Oxytoxins — The  subject  of  the  oxytoxins  is  one 
that  will  require  long-continued  experiment  upon  ani- 
mals and  cultures  before  we  shall  know  its  limitations. 
For  the  present,  liowever,  it  would  be  unwise  to  ex- 
pect miraculous  cures  of  patients  in  the  last  stages  of 
consumption. — Hirschfklder. 

Pate'  de  Foie  Gras. — Instances  of  illness  following 
the  free  use  of  this  delicious  product  of  the  fatted 
goose  may  have  at  times  a  raison  d'etre  in  the  fact  that 
some  goose  farmers  have  been  found  to  possess  a 
secret  of  securing  enormous  livers  in  their  stuffed 
fowls  by  administering  the  acid  oxalate  of  potassium, 
a  powerful  poison. 

The  Night  Lunch  Wagon Mr.  John  F.  Hurley, 

president  of  the  water  board,  of  Salem,  Mass.,  who 
has  been  indefatigable  in  promoting  a  good  water 
supply,  has  now  called  attention  to  a  matter  which 
aft'ects  the  public  health  in  a  different  degree.  Dis- 
claiming any  intention  of  needlessly  interfering  with 
any  person's  means  of  livelihood,  he  has  protested 
against  the  licensing  of  night  lunch  wagons,  on  ac- 
count of  the  liability  of  the  spread  of  disease  by  this 
means.  These  wagons  are  familiar  sights  in  the 
cities  and  larger  towms.  Either  they  are  driven  about 
the  streets  or  they  occupy  a  stand,  night  after  night. 
Mr.  Hurley  has  interested  himself  to  inquire  into  their 
operation  and  finds  that  when  ready  for  customers  the 
water  supply  of  a  wagon  consists  of  about  two  gallons 
of  water  in  a  bucket.  During  the  nijjht  several  hun- 
dred cups  of  coffee  and  mugs  of  milk  are  sold  and 
emptied  into  mouths  many  of  which  are  dirty  and  dis- 
eased, some  foully  so.  The  cleansing  of  the  mug  or 
cups  consists  of  a  rinsing  in  the  bucket  of  water  and 
a  wipe  with  a  towel  that  does  dut)'  for  the  entire 
night.  We  must  agree  with  Mr.  Hurley  that  prob- 
ably no  better  method  of  spreading  disease  can  be 
found  than  the  practices  he  describes,  and  the  subject 
is  one  which  should  receive  the  attention  of  the  board 
of  health  in  the  cities  where  such  a  menace  to  public 
health  exists. —  The  Engineering  Record,  October  24th. 


Medical  Record 

A  iVeekly  jfournal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  50,  No.  25. 
Whole  No.  1363. 


New  York,   December   19,    1896. 


$5.00  Per  Annum. 
Single  Copies,  loc. 


(Ovigimtl  lii'ticlcs. 

OBSERVATIONS  ON  VESICAL  STONE  AND 
PROSTATIC  DISORDERS,  BEING  THE  BRAD- 
SHAW  LECTURE  DELIVERED  BEFORE  THE 
ROYAL  COLLEGE  OF  SURGEONS  OF  ENG- 
LAND ON  DECEMBER   g,    1896. 

By    REGINALD    HARRISON,    I-.R.C.S., 

MEMBER  OF  COUN'CIL  ;  EX-VICE-PRESIDENT,  AND  FORMERLY  HUNTERIAN  PRO- 
FESSOR OF  PATHOLOGV  AND  SURGERY,  KOVAL  COLLEGE  OF  SURGEONS ; 
PRESIDENT    OF  THE  MEDICAL   SOCIETY   OF    LONDON, 

We  are  met  by  reason  of  the  beneficence  of  the  widow 
of  the  late  Dr.  William  Woods  Bradshaw,  a  physician 
who  practised  first  at  Andover  and  subsequently  at 
Reading,  and  who  was  a  fellow  of  this  college,  for  the 
purpose  of  endeavoring  to  promote  in  one  direction  or 
another  the  scientific  objects  for  which  this  college 
was  originally  founded,  I  shall  best  mark  our  re- 
spect to  the  memory  of  the  founder  of  this  lectureship, 
and  my  appreciation  of  the  honor  conferred  upon  me, 
by  at  once  proceeding  to  attempt  to  discharge  the  duty 
I  have  thus  undertaken. 

If,  for  any  purpose,  we  look  at  the  surgery  of  to-day, 
as  exemplified,  for  instance,  by  the  work  of  many  of 
those  who  either  have  been,  or  are,  associated  with 
this  college,  and  compare  it  with  what  existed  at  the 
commencement  of  this  century,  or  even  later,  it  is  im- 
possible not  to  recognize  the  marvellous  progress  that 
has  been  made  all  along  the  line.  Though  in  some 
directions  it  may  be  more  apparent  or  practical  than 
in  others,  yet  it  is  at  once  obvious  that  it  is  the  out- 
come of  the  development  of  principles  which  are  appli- 
cable not  merely  to  subdivisions  artificially  arranged 
for  convenience  of  study  or  of  practice,  but  to  the 
whole  field  over  which  the  science  and  art  of  surgery 
may  be  said  to  range. 

It  will  be  my  endeavor  in  noticing  certain  ad\'ances 
that  have  taken  place  in  work  which  circumstances 
have  brought  more  immediately  under  mv  notice,  to 
give  prominence  to  some  aspects  of  a  large  and  an 
important  subject  which  appear  to  deserve  further 
consideration  and  expansion.  In  this  way  I  venture 
to  hope  I  shall  best  fulfil  the  objects  entertained  by 
the  beneficent  founder  of  this  lectureship. 

In  bringing  under  your  attention  some  points  con- 
nected with  the  surgery  of  the  urinary  organs  it  is  im- 
possible to  refrain  from  noticing  the  important  changes 
that  have  taken  place  in  the  operative  treatment  of 
the  afi^ections  of  these  parts  within  the  recollection  of 
most  of  us  present  on  this  occasion.  Lateral  lithot- 
omy has  practically  disappeared  from  the  scene ;  supra- 
pubic and  perineal  cystotomy,  more  especially  in  their 
application  to  calculus,  have  undergone  important 
inodifications  and  have  been  revived ;  the  older  methods 
of  removing  stone  from  the  bladder  by  crushing  have 
been  supplanted  by  Bigelow's  process  of  litholapaxy, 
and  the  surgery  of  the  kidney,  with  the  various  meth- 
ods this  includes,  now  occupies  a  permanent  and 
prominent  position  in  our  text-books.  Nor  is  it  im- 
probable that  the  range  of  renal  surgery  may  not  be 
still  further  extended  with  advantage.  The  outcome 
of  these  changes  in  and  additions  to  our  methods  of 


dealing  with  urine  stones  alone  represents  a  saving  of 
life  and  suft'ering  which  it  would  be  diflicult,  if  not 
impossible,  to  estimate  by  figures. 

The  almost  entire  disappearance  of  lateral  cystot- 
omy, using  this  term  in  its  more  extended  application 
to  various  affections  and  injuries  of  the  urinary  appa- 
ratus, is.  a  turn  of  afi^airs  which  I  venture  to  think 
cannot  be  viewed  entirely  with  satisfaction.  Some  of 
us  may  remember  how  marvellously  this  operation  was 
utilized  by  the  late  Sir  \\'illiam  F'ergusson  for  the 
rapid  and  successful  removal  of  certain  forms  of  stone 
from  the  bladder.  It  was  in  this  theatre  and  before  a 
distinguished  audience  of  the  kind  gathered  here  to- 
day that  he  referred  to  this  process  in  terms  of  eulogy 
as  "the  master  handiwork  of  surgery." 

In  thus  dissenting  from  the  tendency  existing  at  the 
present  day  to  relegate  lateral  cystotomy  to  the  surgi- 
cal shelf,  the  suggestion  comes  to  me  in  a  measure 
from  reading  some  remarks  in  a  review  relative  to  cer- 
tain observations  of  which  I  liappened  to  be  the  author, 
in  which  I  was  rather  severely  taken  to  task  for  being 
so  old-fashioned  or  so  eccentric  as  to  reproduce  for  the 
use  of  my  readers,  at  the  close  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury, a  somewhat  carefully  prepared  description  of  this 
operation.  It  seemed  to  me  that  such  a  criticism  was 
a  little  premature,  for,  though  the  use  of  this  operation 
in  stone  cases  was  daily  becoming  more  restricted  by 
reason  of  the  substitution  of  other  methods,  the  fact 
that  lateral  cystotomy  possessed  essentials  in  treatment 
peculiar  to  itself  must  forever  command  for  it  a  place 
in  the  records  of  operative  surgery. 

By  what  other  means  that  have  yet  been  devised, 
may  I  ask,  can  a  surgeon,  by  an  opening  from  the 
perineum  in  the  male,  secure  the  removal  of  a  stone, 
the  incontinent  and  dependent  drainage  of  a  diseased 
bladder,  without  the  use  of  apparatus,  together  with 
the  necessary  infliction  of  a  wound  on  the  prostate 
which,  there  are  reasons  for  thinking,  has  not  unfre- 
quently  been  the  means  of  arresting  its  growth,  if  not 
of  inducing  its  atrophy  when  enlarged?  Nor  can  it  be 
doubted  for  the  reasons  just  assigned  that  in  certain 
forms  of  injury  involving  the  neck  of  the  bladder, 
complicated  as  this  sometimes  is  with  fracture  of  the 
bones  constituting  the  pelvic  arch,  as  in  instances  of 
extraperitoneal  rupture  of  tiie  bladder,  an  incision  as 
for  lateral  cystotomy  has  frequently  been  the  means, 
by  at  once  establishing  free  and  untrammelled  drain- 
age for  the  urine,  of  alone  l^ringing  about  a  successful 
termination  to  the  case.  F'or  reasons  such  as  these,  I 
should  be  sorry  to  think  that  the  mode  of  performing 
lateral  lithotomy  has  either  ceased  to  be  taught  in  our 
schools  or  to  be  tested  by  our  examiners. 

Lateral  cystotomy  has  to  a  large  extent  been  dis- 
placed by  the  revival  of  the  suprapubic  or  high  opera- 
tion on  somewhat  altered  lines,  and  with  this  substitu- 
tion I  am  not  disposed  to  find  fault.  By  this  method 
an  easy  access  to  tlie  bladder  for  the  purposes  of 
exploration  and  drainage  not  requiring  a  dependent 
opening,  for  the  removal  of  growths  from  the  interior 
of  this  viscus  as  well  as  pendulous  excrescences  from 
the  prostate,  is  provided.  In  the  case  of  small  stones, 
both  in  the  adult  and  the  child,  its  substitution  for 
crushing,  in  uncomplicated  cases,  is  often  unneces- 
sary, while  in  the  instance  of  very  large  calculi,  though 


8-8 


MEDICAL    RFXORD. 


[December  19,  1896 


no  other  course  may  he  open  to  the  surgeon,  the  risk 
to  life,  it  must  be  remembered,  is  considerable. 

Time,  however,  will  not  permit  me  to  tra\erse  opin- 
ions and  practices  relative  to  an  operation  which  has 
undoubtedly  justified  its  revival  and  has  proved  of 
much  service  in  connection  with  the  general  surgery 
of  the  bladder.  Its  selection  relative  to  the  treatment 
of  stone  will  be  found  mainly  to  turn  on  individual 
experience,  rather  than  upon  those  hard  and  fast  lines 
which  lecturers  are  sometimes  disposed  to  lay  down. 

Turning  to  the  crushing  operation  for  stone,  as  now 
generally  practised  on  the  lines  laid  down  by  Bigelow 
in  1878,  we  shall  find  much  connected  with  it  of  in- 
terest to  di.scuss  without  encroaching  upon  historical 
and  personal  controversy.  There  can  be  no  doubt 
w  hatever  that  the  anticipation  expressed  by  the  author 
of  the  term  "  litholapa.xy"  as  to  the  crushing  and  evac- 
uation of  stone  from  the  bladder  by  an  uninterrupted 
and  completed  process,  with  hardly  any  reference  to 
its  size  or  constitution,  being  followed  by  a  largely 
diminished  mortality  has  been  more  than  realized. 

In  connection  with  ISigelow's  method  of  operating  I 
may  perhaps  be  excused  in  saying  what  pleasure  it 
afforded  me  in  being  present  at  the  Massachusetts 
(ieneral  Hospital  and  witnessing  some  of  the  cases 
wiiich  formed  the  earliest  portion  of  the  important 
series  that  Bigelow  subsequently  published  '  in  illustra- 
tion of  his  work.  The  instrument  I  am  showing  you 
is  one  of  his  original  evacuators  with  the  catheters, 
which  I  brought  over  with  me  from  Boston  in  1878 
and  subsequently  used. 

I  do  not,  howe\er,  think  it  would  be  right  in  thus 
referring  to  the  greatly  diminished  mortality  that  has 
followed  successive  improvements  in  the  crushing 
operation  for  stone,  or  by  whatever  name  we  may  call 
the  proceeding,  were  I  to  omit  to  refer  to  the  impetus 
given  to  this  direction  of  work  by  Civiale  and  Guyon 
in  France,  and  by  Sir  Henry  Thompson  in  this  coun- 
try. By  the  latter  the  museum  of  this  college  has 
been  greatly  enriched  by  his  gift  of  a  collection  of 
calculi  which  is  unique  in  its  extent  and  clinical  his- 
tory, while  our  librar)-  and  our  literature  have  largely 
profited  by  his  pen. 

I  must,  however,  turn,  as  I  have  already  indicated, 
to  another  aspect  of  my  subject.  In  his  Hunterian 
lectures  delivered  before  this  college  in  1886,  Mr. 
("adge  observed  that,  "although  the  immediate  and 
direct  mortality  of  lithotrity  is  small,  the  recurrence 
of  stone  is  lamentably  frequent."  In  illustration  of 
this  statement  he  referred  to  figures  which  indicated 
this  as  then  amounting  to  about  one  in  seven.  It 
must,  however,  be  remembered  that  this  calculation 
was  based  to  a  considerable  extent  upon  cases  operated 
upon  by  the  processes  of  crushing,  with  very  imperfect 
means  of  artificially  evacuating  the  fragments  from  the 
bladder  which  preceded  Bigelow's  time. 

.\  decade  has  now  elapsed  since  this  criticism  was 
offered,  and,  without  troubling  you  with  figures  which 
might  be  open  to  objection  for  this  purpose  if  not 
drawn  from  sources  in  actual  parallelism  with  those 
which  formed  the  basis  for  the  conclusion  Mr.  Cadge 
arrived  at,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  within  this  pe- 
riod, and  directly  arising  out  of  the  further  development 
and  more  general  adoption  of  Bigelow's  work,  the 
liability  to  recurrence  after  these  o(3erations  has 
greatly  diminished. 

Improvements  in  the  construction  of  lithotrites  or 
breaking  machines,  so  far  as  relate  both  to  trituration 
and  speed,  the  more  general  substitution  of  fenestrated 
for  smooth-bladed  instruments,  the  use  of  evacuating 
cannula-  permitting  of  the  more  ready  withdrawal  and 
escape  of  the  broken-up  fragments  from  the  bladder, 
and  the  employment  of  aspirators  or  wash  bottles  more 
capable  of  sluicing  the  bladder  and  any  irregular 
'  ■•  Litholapaxy."  Wm.  Wood  &  Co.,  New  Vork,  1S7S. 


pouches  it  might  possess,  are  the  means  which  have 
chieriy  contributed  toward  this  end. 

It  would  be  an  interesting  study,  and  not  without 
some  prospect  of  promoting  further  developments  in 
this  direction,  to  trace,  if  occasion  permitted,  the  va- 
rious advances  that  have  been  made  from  time  to  time 
in  the  construction  of  the  mechanical  appliances  used 
in  crushing  and  evacuating  stone  in  the  bladder.  I 
am  disposed  to  think,  however,  in  the  further  ap- 
plication of  chemistry  and  physics  in  this  direction 
(I  refer  more  particularly  to  the  extension  of  such  in- 
vestigations as  Rainey's,  "On  Molecular  Coalescence 
Relative  to  the  Formation  of  Calculi")  to  all  forms 
and  positions  of  urine  stones  that  further  improve- 
ments in  practice  will  eventually  come. 

Reverting  to  stone  recurrences,  it  must  still  be  rec- 
ognized that  even  with  the  best  appliances  and  skill 
they  not  unfrequently  occur,  and  it  is  to  such  in- 
stances, in  relation  more  particularly  to  some  recent 
investigations  in  collateral  directions,  I  would  desire 
now  to  direct  your  attention  for  a  few  moments. 

If  we  analyze  the  causes  of  stone  relapses  after 
crushing  oixrations,  there  can  he  no  doubt  that  a  fail- 
ure to  remove  all  the  fragments  from  the  bladder  in 
the  first  instance  is  by  far  the  most  frequent  one.  It 
is  in  reference  to  this  very  important  matter  that  li- 
thotomy, however  performed,  irrespective  of  the  ques- 
tion of  mortality,  shows  to  an  advantage,  and  at  the 
same  time  suggests  an  explanation  why  this  distinc- 
tion should  exist.  This  is  a  point  wliich  I  think  re- 
quires further  analysis  and  consideration. 

I'he  general  experience  of  crushing  operations  as 
now,  and  for  some  years  past,  almost  universally  prac- 
tised under  the  name  of  "  litholapaxy,"  in  this  coun- 
try at  all  events,  seems  to  indicate  sufficiently  clearly 
that  the  liability  to  recurrence  after  this  operation 
increases  considerably  as  age  advances.  Recurrences 
before  sixty  years  of  age  are  rare  and  are  usually 
traceable  to  .some  exceptional  circumstance,  such  as 
urethral  stricture,  or  obstruction  attended  with  pouch- 
ing or  trabeculation  of  the  bladder.  Hence  we  may 
conclude  that  hypertrophy  of  the  prostate  and  the 
structural  complication  arising  out  of  this  in  conjunc- 
tion w  ith  atony  or  imperfect  powers  of  urine  expulsion 
are  frequent  concomitants,  in  by  far  the  larger  propor- 
tion of  stone  relapses  after  lithotrity.  This  is  the 
view  which  I  believe  now  finds  general  acceptance. 

This  explanation  of  course  applies  only  to  those 
instances  of  recurrence  in  which  the  calculus  is  mainly 
phosphatic  and  of  vesical  origin,  in  contradistinction 
to  those  in  which  a  fresh  descent  from  the  kidney  takes 
place,  and  accidental  arrest  and  growth  in  the  bladder 
secondarily  ensue.  Instances  are  occasionally  met  with 
in  which  the  operation  of  crushing  has  been  followed 
within  a  few  days  by  an  attack  of  renal  colic.  Here 
a  diathetic  stone  is  either  spontaneously  expelled  in 
the  course  of  normal  micturition,  or,  being  too  large  to 
get  over  the  bar  caused  by  an  enlarged  prostate,  re- 
quires pulverizing  with  the  lithotrite  before  its  evacu- 
ation can  be  effected.  In  cases  in  which  persons  have 
been  in  the  habit  of  passing  renal  calculi  for  years,  it 
is  frequently  found  when  the  prostatic  age  is  reached 
that  the  ureters,  no  doubt  much  dilated  by  previous  at- 
tacks, allow  stones  of  considerable  size  to  descend  into 
the  bladder,  comparatively  painlessly,  which  are  subse- 
quently trapped  by  the  enlarged  prostate.  Otherwise 
they  niight,  as  previously,  have  been  spontaneeously 
voided.  Recalling,  however,  the  ordinary  circum- 
stances under  which  stone  recurrences  after  lithot- 
rity most  frequently  occur,  I  am  brought  to  consider, 
not  the  necessity  for  imposing  other  restrictions  upon 
the  employment  of  an  operation  by  means  of  which  so 
much  has  been  achieved  at  so  small  a  risk  to  life,  but 
how  far  progressive  surgery  permits  us  to  remove  or 
mitigate    complications    in    structural    defects    which 


December  19,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


879 


tend  to  provide  mechanical  difficulties,  sometimes  in- 
superable, in  the  way  of  complete  evacuation  of  the 
fragments,  and  subsequently  furnish  favorable  con- 
ditions for  repeating  the  process  of  stone  making  when 
once  the  nucleus  is  there. 

We  may  therefore  proceed  to  inquire:  (i)  What 
means  have  we,  if  any,  of  diminishing  the  enlarged 
prostate?  (2)  To  what  e.\tent  are  they  applicable 
to  cases  complicated  with  recurring  vesical  stone? 
(3)  What  alternative  measures  have  we  for  litholapaxy 
under  exceptional  circumstances  of  this  nature?  If 
the  question  were  put  to  a  student  under  examination. 
What  surgical  measures  have  been  followed  by  atrophy 
or  shrinkage  of  the  hypertrophied  prostate  ?  I  think  he 
would  be  justified  in  replying  somewhat  in  this  way: 

It  has  followed  cases  of  simple  incision  into  the 
prostatic  ring,  as  in  the  second  stage  of  lateral  lithot- 
omy. It  has  supervened  upon  puncture  of  the  bladder 
through  the  enlarged  prostate  with  retention  oi'  the 
cannula  for  some  weeks.' 

Shrinkage  of  the  enlarged  prostate  has  followed 
upon  double  and  single  castration  and  upon  double 
and  single  vasectomy  or  division  of  the  vas  deferens. 
This  answer  would  of  course  not  be  regarded  as  in- 
cluding cases  of  partial  or  complete  removal  of  the 
prostate  gland,  now  known  under  the  name  of  prosta- 
tectomies. 

The  second  question  which  necessarily  arises  out 
of  the  preceding  statement,  namely,  How  far  are  these 
several  methods  of  inducing  shrinkage  applicable  to 
cases  of  hypertrophied  prostate  complicated  with  re- 
curring vesical  stone?  is  not  so  easily  or  so  briefly 
answered,  and  will,  for  the  latter  purpose,  require 
some  expansion. 

Prostatic  incision,  or  puncture  as  first  referred  to, 
apart  from  the  limited  nature  of  the  observations  of 
cases  in  which  atrophy  seems  to  have  followed  it,  would 
hardly  be  applicable  in  cases  otherwise  suited  for 
lithotrity.  I  will,  therefore,  without  further  comment, 
pass  on  to  notice  the  adoption  of  castration  and  vasec- 
tomy in  resjject  to  the  question  now  under  review. 

Reference  to  these  proceedings  opens  up  a  subject 
which,  so  far  as  it  relates  to  the  practice  of  surgery,  is 
new,  though  from  an  anatomical  and  physiological 
aspect  it  has  previously  received  some  attention,  w  hich 
must  not  be  entirely  overlooked.  John  Hunter"  ap- 
l^ears  to  have  experimented  on  animals  in  reference 
to  this  point,  and  more  recently  Griffiths'  has  added 
importantly  to  these  researches.  Decimus  Hodgson,* 
of  Glasgow,  remarked  in  1856,  ''in  persons  who  have 
been  castrated  the  prostate  dwindles  down  almost  to  a 
rudimentary  condition.'" 

The  inference,  however,  that  what  is  true  relative 
to  the  normal  state  of  these  parts  also  applies  in  vary- 
ing degrees  to  the  hypertrophied  prostate  does  not 
appear  to  have  been  utilized  systematically  for  practi- 
cal purposes,  until  Dr.  \\'illiam  White,  of  Philadel- 
phia, drew  attention  to  it  in  1893.*  Since  this  paper 
appeared,  the  operation  of  castration  and  other  pro- 
ceedings arising  out  of  the  same  train  of  thought  rela- 
tive to  the  enlarged  prostate  have  been  somewhat 
extensively  employed,  and  to  some  of  the  results 
obtained  and  the  considerations  suggested  I  purpose 
now  referring. 

From  the  records  of  this  operation,  now  covering 
several  hundred  cases,  which  from  time  to  time 
have  been  drawn  up  by  various  surgeons,  I  do  not 
think  there  can  be  any  doubt  in  arriving  at  the  con- 
clusion that  in  a  certain  proportion  of  cases  castration 
has  undoubtedly  been   proved  to  have  been  speedily 

'  "Surgical   Disorders  of  the   I'rinary   (.)rgans,"  by  Reginald 
Harrison,  4th  ed..  p.  2-0. 
•  Works  edited  by  I'almer. 
"  [ourn.  Anat.  and  Pliys. ,  vols,  xxiii.  and  .x.xiv. 
'  "  On  the  Prostate  ('.land,"  Glasgow,  i8;6. 
'  Trans.  Am.  Surg.  Ass.,  1893  and  1895. 


followed  by  shrinkage  of  the  prostate  and  abatement 
of  the  symptoms  attending  this  condition. 

Taking  one  of  the  most  recent  communications  on 
the  subject,  of  which  Dr.  Cabot,'  of  Boston,  is  the 
author,  and  which  includes  about  one  hundred  well- 
authenticated  cases  in  illustration,  on  reading  it  I  was 
struck  not  so  much  with  the  somewhat  high  death  rate 
as  with  the  uncertainty  as  to  the  kind  of  result,  phys- 
ical as  well  as  mental,  the  surgeon  is  likely  to  expect. 
Will  the  patient  recover  completely  or  imperfectly 
when  the  risk  of  the  operation  is  passed,  whatever  this 
may  be?  is  a  question  which  naturally  arises  and  is 
apparently  at  the  present  stage  not  very  easy  to  an- 
swer. In  the  expression  of  opinion  by  Dr.  Cabot  that 
castration  seems  especially  efficacious  in  cases  of  large 
tense  prostates,  when  the  obstruction  is  due  to  the 
pressure  of  the  lateral  lobes  upon  the  urethra,  and  is 
of  but  little  use  in  cases  of  myomatous  and  fibrous 
glands,  he  is  warranted,  I  consider,  by  the  records  to 
which  I  have  referred. 

I  have  hitherto  been  addressing  myself  more  partic- 
ularly to  the  application  of  castration  to  prostatic 
hypertrophy  generally.  Scattered,  however,  through 
the  cases  which  have  been  recorded  are  some  few  in 
which  it  has  been  utilized  with  advantage  for  recur- 
rence of  stone  after  crushing  operations,  when  this 
complication  was  prominent.  I  cannot  quote  a  case 
of  my  own  in  illustration,  as  I  have  not  had  occasion 
to  resort  to  it  under  these  circumstances,  but  I  am  ac- 
quainted with  one  in  which  it  well  served  this  purpose. 

It  was  that  of  a  male,  seventy  years  of  age,  who 
after  lithotrity  had  stone  recurrence  on  three  occa- 
sions, at  intervals  of  a  year  or  so.  The  fourth  time  of 
relapse  the  urine  and  bladder  were  in  so  foul  a  state 
from  cystitis  and  great  enlargement  of  the  prostate 
that  a  suprapubic  cystotomy  was  performed,  by  means 
of  which  another  phosphatic  stone  was  removed  and 
the  bladder  was  drained  for  some  time.  The  patient, 
however,  was  intolerant  of  all  the  methods  that  were 
tried  with  the  object  of  keeping  the  wound  open  bv 
various  drainage  appliances,  and  eventualh'  it  closed 
before  the  latter  process  was  completed.  This  was 
followed  by  a  speedy  return  of  all  the  symptoms  of 
cystitis  and  the  commencing  formation  of  more  phos- 
phates. To  meet  this  condition  the  bladder  was  again 
cleared  by  means  of  the  lithotrite  and  the  aspirator, 
and  double  castration  was  performed.  The  relief  was 
now  complete  and  is,  I  Iselieve,  permanent,  as  the 
patient  has  been  free  of  his  stone  and  of  his  symptoms 
for  nearly  two  years,  and  has  no  need  of  either  his 
catheter  or  his  irrigator. 

It  is  under  circumstances  such  as  these  that  castra- 
tion may  occasionally  find  a  place  in  the  treatment  of 
recurring  stone  complicated  with  enlargement  of  the 
prostate.  In  selecting  it,  however,  apart  from  other 
considerations,  the  surgeon  must  be  reasonably  clear 
in  his  opinion  that  the  case  is  not  one  either  of  en- 
cysted or  pouched  stone,  otherwise,  as  castration 
affords  no  opportunity  of  making  either  a  digital  or 
ocular  examination  of  the  interior  of  the  bladder,  a 
suprapubic  prostatectomy  would,  in  the  face  of  these 
presumed  complications,  be  preferable. 

After  reading  Dr.  White's  first  paper,  to  which  I 
have  already  referred,  I  took  an  early  opportunitv  of 
raising  the  question  as  to  whether  somewhat  similar 
results,  so  far  as  the  enlarged  prostate  was  concerned, 
could  not  be  induced  by  dividing  either  one  or  both 
of  the  excretory  ducts  of  the  testicle.  I  based  my  sug- 
gestion partly  on  a  case"  in  which  some  years  previ- 
ously, under  somewhat  exceptional  circumstances, 
which  I  narrated,  I  had  casually,  though  at  the  urgent 
desire  of  a  patient,  divided  the  vasa,  with  good  results 
after  a  considerable  inter\al  of  time.     Further  I  drew 

'  .\merican  Surgical  .Association.  .May,  1896. 
'  Brit.  Med.  Joum.,  .September  23,  1S93. 


88o 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  19,  1896 


attention,  in  connection  witli  the  subject  of  injuries  to 
the  vas  deferens,  to  certain  cases  recorded  by  Hilton 
and  Birkett,'  in  which  atrophy  of  the  corresponding 
testis  was  proved  to  have  followed  the  accidental  divi- 
sion of  this  tube  either  by  section  or  laceration.  My 
contention  was  that  if  division  of  a  vas  brought  about 
atrophy  of  the  corresponding  testis,  it  was  logical  to 
conclude  that  atropiiy  of  the  prostate  would  follow  to 
a  like  e.xtent — that  is  to  say,  the  division  of  one  vas 
would  be  followed  by  unilateral  atrophy,  first  of  the 
testis  and  afterward  of  half  of  the  prostate — whereas, 
if  both  vasa  were  divided,  both  testes  and  the  whole 
of  the  prostate  would  subsequently  undergo  shrinkage. 
I  think  I  may  claim  that  this  has  now  been  proved  to 
be  the  case. 

It  must,  however,  be  stated  that  one  of  the  objec- 
tions I  have  put  forward  against  castration  applies,  as 
matters  at  present  stand,  with  equal  force  to  vasec- 
tomy. I  refer  of  course  to  the  uncertainty  that  exists 
as  to  what  kind  of  results  will  be  obtained. 

In  the  course  of  a  discussion  that  recently  took 
place"  in  reference  to  the  treatment  of  prostatic  hyper- 
trophy by  these  means,  I  took  the  opportunity  of  say- 
ing that  from  some  e.xperience  of  my  own  the  results 
of  vasectomy  depended  very  much  on  attention  to 
certain  details  connected  with  the  operation,  which  I 
ventured  to  enumerate  and  which  I  will  briefly  repeat. 

In  the  first  place,  1  do  not  think  it  is  well  to  operate 
on  both  vasa  at  the  same  time,  as  any  risk  connected 
with  the  proceeding  is  increased,  and  mental  effects 
of  a  serious  nature  may  follow,  such  as  have  been 
observed  after  castration.  I  have  not  met  with  an  in- 
stance in  which  any  ill  effects  resulted  when  a  sufficient 
interval  was  allowed  to  elapse  between  the  two  opera- 
tions. I  think  the  interval  should  be  not  less  than  a 
month.  I  have  seen  instances  in  which  the  relief  fol- 
lowing the  division  of  one  tube  was  so  sufficient  as  to 
render  division  of  the  opposite  one  unnecessary.  In 
some  of  my  cases  I  found  that  after  one  vas  had  been 
divided  the  prostatic  symptoms  subsided  at  once,  and 
then,  after  an  interval  of  three  weeks  or  so,  began  to 
reappear  coincidently  with  some  hypertrophy  of  the 
testicle  of  the  opposite  side,  where  the  tube  had  not 
)'et  been  divided.  The  second  operation  was  then  pro- 
ceeded with,  and  it  was  in  the  group  of  cases  in  which 
this  incident  was  observed  that  I  obtained  the  most 
satisfactory  results. 

It  must,  however,  be  remembered,  as  I  have  endeav- 
ored to  put  it,  that  in  bringing  about  prostatic  atrophy 
by  section  of  the  ducts  it  is  through  the  medium  of  a 
double  process,  or  rather  by  the  induction  of  an 
atrophy  by  an  atrophy.  Hence  the  etlects  of  vasec- 
tomy upon  the  prostate  are  longer  delayed  and  more 
gradual  than  when  the  testes  are  primarily  removed. 
In  some  of  my  cases  of  double  vasectomy  it  was  ob- 
.served — though  in  all  instances  the  effects  were  prop- 
erly explained  to  the  patients  beforehand— that  the 
division  of  these  ducts  was  not  immediately  followed 
by  cessation  of  se.xual  desire  and  power,  and  months 
sometimes  elapsed  before  these  sensations  finally 
ceased  and  atrophy  of  the  testes  was  marked.  I  am  not 
aware,  however,  of  an  instance  in  which  these  effects, 
though  delayed,  were  not  finally  attained.  Though 
vasectomy  must  be  regarded  as  a  slower  process  than 
castration,  relative  to  prostatic  changes,  in  this,  I  be- 
lieve, lies  its  comparative  safety  and  advantage. 

In  the  next  place  a  portion  of  the  vas  must  be  re- 
sected and  not  merely  ligatured.  I'avone,"  who  has 
recently  reported  twenty-eight  cases  out  of  thirty-four  in 
which  the  patients  were  either  cured  or  improved  after 
vasectomy,  advises  that  in  addition  to  excision  the 
ends  of  the  canal  should  be  twisted,  so  as  to  insure 


'  Holmes'  "  System  of  .Surgery."  ist  ed.,  vol.  ii.,  p. 
■'  Brit.  Med.  Journ..  October  lo,  1896. 
'II  Policlinico,  Xo.  15,  1896. 


139- 


complete  closure.  The  possibility  of  the  restoration 
of  the  occluded  vas  when  a  ligature  only  has  been 
used  has  been  illustrated  by  Dr.  Bransford  Lewis.' 
Here,  on  the  return  of  prostatic  .symptoms,  it  was 
found  that  the  continuity  of  the  duct  had  been  re- 
established after  the  ligature  had  come  away. 

The  simplest  way  of  performing  the  operation  seems 
to  consist  in  exposing  the  vas  by  a  short  linear  inci- 
sion over  it,  and  protruding  it  between  the  finger  and 
thumb.  -Vn  aneurism  needle  is  then  slipped  under 
the  isolated  duct,  by  means  of  which  a  loop  about  an 
inch  in  length  is  withdrawn.  The  latter  is  then  in- 
cluded in  a  silk  ligature,  when  the  free  portion  is 
removed  by  scissors.  The  small  wound  usually  heals 
quickly.  Apart,  how-ever,  from  some  failures  arising 
from  want  of  attention  in  operating  to  details  such  as 
these,  there  appear  to  be  other  reasons  requiring  con- 
sideration, and  which  apply  with  equal  force  both  to 
castration  and  to  vasectomy.  I  have  already  stated  that 
when  the  prostate  lias  passed  into  a  fibrotic  condition, 
or  when  the  obstructing  third  lobe  represents  in  struc- 
ture a  fibrous  tumor,  the  prospects  following  either 
operation  on  the  sexual  apparatus  are  unpromising. 
Here  McGill's  operation  is  usually  indicated.  There 
are,  however,  other  conditions  of  the  prostate  which 
must  be  taken  into  our  reckoning. 

I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  if  the  consideration 
and  discussion  of  these  two  operations  relative  to  pros- 
tatic hypertrophy  did  no  more  than  lead  us  to  recon- 
sider many  jicints  connected  with  the  pathology  of 
this  part  much  will  have  been  accomplished.  I  have 
long  thought  that  slowly  progressive  carcinoma  of  the 
prostate,  resembling  in  some  features  the  more  ordi- 
nary forms  of  hypertrophy,  is  far  more  common  than 
is  generally  believed  to  be  the  case.  My  attention 
was  first  called  to  this  matter  in  1886,  when  I  recorded 
a  case'  which  I  will  briefly  refer  to. 

It  was  that  of  a  man,  aged  fifty-nine  years,  whom  as 
a  private  patient  I  had  the  opportunity  of  watching 
for  two  years,  up  to  the  time  of  his  death.  In  the 
first  instance  he  suffered  from  some  irritability  of  the 
bladder  which  he  could  not  completely  empty.  He 
was  losing  flesh,  becoming  pale,  and,  though  the  men- 
tal faculties  remained  vigorous  to  the  last,  he  con- 
stantly complained  of  pain  in  the  loins,  nates,  and 
thighs.  In  the  course  of  a  few  weeks  he  became  en- 
tirely dependent  upon  the  catheter.  His  prostate,  as 
felt  from  the  rectum,  was  hard,  nodular,  and  almost 
insensitive  to  the  touch,  though  it  was  not  much  en- 
larged, nor  were  any  neighboring  glands  foimd  to  be 
involved.  As  his  general  health  slowly  declined, 
minute  petechial  spots  apjjeared  on  various  parts  of 
his  body,  and  his  feebleness  gradually  increased. 
Occasionally  he  passed  a  small  quantity  of  blood 
with  his  urine.  He  appeared  to  die  of  exhaustion, 
the  result  of  prolonged  bl<  od  vitiation.  .After  death 
his  prostate  was  examinea  by  Mr.  F.  Paul,  who  re- 
ported it  to  i)e  an  unmistakable  example  of  carcinoma. 
There  was  no  evidence  to  show  that  this  was  other 
than  the  primary  disease.  I  remember  Mr.  Paul  re- 
marking to  nie  at  the  time  that  the  precise  nature  of 
the  disease  would  probably  have  been  undiscovered 
had  it  not  been  carefully  looked  for,  as  there  was  ap- 
parently to  the  naked  eye  but  little  to  distinguish  the 
specimen  from  one  of  ordinary  hypertrophy.  I  have 
since  met  with  many  instances  of  this  kind  in  practice 
and  have  been  able  occasionally  to  confirm  the  diag- 
nosis by  patliological  examination. 

Clinically  this  group  of  slowly  progressive  carcino- 
mata  may  be  distinguished  by  the  following  indica- 
tions: In  the  first  place,  they  are  generally  met  witli 
in  persons  who  are  rather  under  what  I  would  speak 
of  as  the  prostatic  age,  that  is  to  say,  they  chiefly  occur 

'  Journ.  Cut.  and  Gen.-Urin.  Diseases,  New  York,  1896. 
'  Op.  cit. ,  p.  509. 


December  19,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


881 


in  males  of  fifty-five  years  or  therealiouts.  \\'hen  felt 
from  the  rectum  the  gland  is  found  unusually  hard, 
bossy,  and  rather  insensitive  to  the  touch.  They  sel- 
dom bleed  much  or  ulcerate,  unless  damaged  by  a 
catheter  or  sound.  Though  the  use  of  the  former  is 
generally  required  more  or  less  constantly  before  the 
case  terminates,  there  is  seldom  either  sudden  or  com- 
plete retention,  or  even  distention  of  the  bladder. 
Reflected  pain  in  various  parts,  such  as  the  thighs, 
nates,  and  rectum,  is  often  complained  of,  in  addition 
to  much  painful  irritability  of  the  bladder.  Death  is 
usually  caused  by  blood  vitiation  and  exhaustion,  with 
well-marked  signs  of  what  we  used  to  speak  of  as  a 
cachexia. 

I  have  referred  to  fibrous  and  carcinomatous  pros- 
tates for  the  purpose  of  remarking  that  for  such 
growths  as  these  neither  castration  nor  vasectomy  is 
at  all  likely  to  be  of  any  avail.  Together  they  repre- 
sent a  by  no  means  uncommon  condition  of  this  part, 
and  their  treatment  must  be  conducted  on  the  princi- 
ples which  are  applicable  generally  to  growths  in\'olv- 
ing  the  interior  and  neck  of  the  bladder.  In  going 
over  the  recorded  cases  of  castration  and  vasectomy,  it 
is  not  difficult  in  reading  between  the  lines  to  see  that 
among  them  are  included  instances  of  the  two  con- 
ditions to  which  I  have  just  referred  and  in  which  ex- 
perience shows  that  no  good  was  likely  to  accrue  from 
what  was  done.  These  we  must  endeavor  to  exclude, 
and  then  I  think  we  shall  find  that  division  of  the 
vasa  deferentia  will  be  found  an  efficient  means  for 
curing  or  relieving  advanced  forms  of  prostatic  hyper- 
trophy, without  incurring  the  additional  risk,  not  to 
mention  other  drawbacks,  which  naturally  attend  such 
an  operation  as  castration. 

I  must  not  here  forget  to  mention  that  I  have  in 
three  instances  employed  division  of  the  vasa  in  re- 
curring stone  with  cystitis  due  to  much  enlargement 
of  the  prostate,  with  great  and,  I  believe,  permanent 
advantage,  .\part  from  the  non-recurrence  of  the 
stone  after  fair  intervals  of  trial,  a  general  improve- 
ment in  the  function  of  micturition  has  been  main- 
tained, and  this  is  in  correspondence  with  what  other 
surgeons  have  illustrated  in  the  records  to  which  I 
have  referred. 

It  will  of  course  be  understood  that  the  expedients 
I  have  drawn  attention  to  as  worthy  of  consideration 
are  applicable  only  to  grave  varieties  of  prostatic  dis- 
ease, whether  complicating  vesical  stone  or  not.  When 
we  consider  how  considerable  a  number  of  well- 
matured  brains  carry  on  long  and  useful  lives  with 
advantage  to  those  belonging  to  them,  as  well  as  to 
the  community  at  large,  and  who  are  more  or  less  de- 
pendent upon  the  aid  a  catheter  affords,  it  is  unneces- 
sary to  say  that  such  measures  as  those  I  have  been 
discussing  can  apply  in  any  degree  only  to  the  excep- 
tions and  not  to  the  rules.  The  latter  are  already,  I 
believe,  adequately  provided  for,  while  in  the  interests 
of  the  former  all  proved  methods,  either  of  cure  or 
relief,  must  receive,  as  they  always  have  done,  our 
careful  and  unbiassed  consideration. 

I  will  now  pass  on  to  offer  some  remarks  in  refer- 
ence to  perineal  lithotrity.  Among  the  variations  that 
stone  cases  present  a  small  proportion  will  be  met 
with  in  which,  by  reason  of  the  condition  of  the  blad- 
der and  the  urinary  apparatus  generally,  the  ordinary 
operation  of  crushing  is  not  applicable.  In  these  cases 
not  only  must  the  stone  be  removed  but  provision 
made  for  the  drainage  of  the  bladder;  and  for  the  lat- 
ter purpose  lithotrity  in  no  way  adequately  provides. 

When  the  stone  is  large,  and  I  am  speaking  now  of 
calculi  between  two  and  three  ounces  in  weight,  and  the 
prostate  and  bladder  are  more  or  less  involved  in  sup- 
puration and  chronic  inflammation,  various  substitute 
proceedings  are  adopted  which  have  to  be  considered. 
Suprapubic   cystotomy   under   these  circumstances  is 


attended  with  a  high  rate  of  mortality.  Guyon  and 
others  have  estimated  it  in  males  of  advanced  age, 
who  are  generally  the  subjects  of  these  complications, 
at  somewhere  about  fifty  per  cent.,  and  my  own  im- 
pression is  that  this  is  about  the  case. 

Such  a  mortality  as  this  takes  us  back  to  some  of 
the  worst  days  of  lithotomy  and  contrasts  unfavorably 
with  other  forms  of  suprapubic  cystotomy,  as,  for  in- 
stance, when  applied  to  younger  persons,  and  even 
with  suprapubic  prostatectomy,  which  Mr.  Mayo  Rob- 
son'  has  shown  to  be  a  much  less  risky  proceeding. 
It  is  now  some  years  ago  since  I  had  this  point  under 
careful  consideration  in  connection  with  one  or  two 
cases  of  septicaemia  after  lithotrity,  arising  under  the 
conditions  I  have  just  referred  to. 

On  reviewing  the  various  operations  employed  for 
removing  stone  from  the  bladder,  other  than  by  crush- 
ing alone,  it  appeared  that  there  was  much  in  Dol- 
beau's'  method  of  perineal  lithotrity  to  recommend  it. 
The  objections  against  it  chiefly  centred  in  the  em- 
plovment  of  forcible  dilatation  of  the  prostatic  urethra 
and  the  neck  of  the  bladder,  and  in  the  instruments 
used  in  crushing  and  evacuating  the  stone  fragments. 
Further,  no  provision  appears  to  have  been  made  by 
Dolbeau  for  draining  the  bladder  systematically,  after 
the  stone  had  thus  been  withdrawn.  These  objections, 
however,  seemed  to  be  capable  of  removal,  and  I  pro- 
ceeded to  practise  this  operation  from  time  to  time,  as 
suitable  cases  presented,  in  the  following  manner: 

In  the  first  place  an  ordinary  boutonniere  or  median 
perineal  cystotomy  is  practised  on  a  grooved  staff 
sufficient  to  admit  the  introduction  of  the  finger  into 
the  bladder,  as  for  digital  exploration.  This  repre- 
sents all  the  dilatation  of  the  prostate  or  neck  of  the 
bladder  that  is  attempted.  The  next  step  is  to  with- 
draw the  index  finger  and  substitute  a  pair  of  crushing 
forceps  specially  made  for  this  purpose,  though  in 
other  respects  resembling  an  ordinary  pair  of  lithot- 
omy forceps,  either  straight  or  curved.  These  have 
been  constructed  for  me  bv  Messrs.  Krohne  and  Sese- 
niann,  and  by  Messrs.  Tiemann,  of  New  York.  They 
are  made  in  different  sizes,  the  most  powerful  having  a 
screw  at  the  handle  by  which  the  full  crushing  power 
is  brought  into  play.  In  circumference  the  combined 
blades  correspond  in  size  with  an  average  index  finger, 
and  contain  well  within  cover  a  strong  cutting  rib  run- 
ning down  the  centre  of  each,  by  which  the  fragmen- 
tation of  the  stone  or  stones  is  chiefly  accomplished. 
By  means  of  these  forceps  the  stone  is  sufficiently 
reduced  in  size  to  be  either  easily  withdrawn  in 
fragments  from  the  bladder  by  these  instruments  or  to 
be  sluiced  out  with  a  cannula  and  an  ordinary  wash 
bottle  as  used  for  litholapaxy.  Straight  cannula-  will 
be  found  the  most  convenient  for  this  purpose. 

After  the  stone  has  been  withdrawn  and  the  bladder 
and  prostate  have  been  carefully  examined,  either  with 
the  sound  or  with  the  finger,  the  drainage  tube  is  intro- 
duced and  retained  for  as  long  as  is  necessary,  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  nature  of  the  case.  Here  is  a  speci- 
men of  the  hardest  kind  of  urate  stone,  the  fragments 
weighing  over  three  ounces,  which  was  broken  up  and 
withdrawn  in  this  way  in  something  like  five  minutes, 
a  process  which  would  have  occupied  an  hour  or  more 
had  it  been  expedient  to  substitute  lithotrity.  I  also 
removed  with  my  finger  quite  easily  a  grape-like  third 
lobe  which  was  in  my  way.  The  patient  made  a  rapid 
and  complete  recovery.  I  show  this  specimen  merely  as 
illustrating  what  these  forceps  are  capable  cf  effecting 
and  what  may  be  withdrawn  through  a  wound  only  suf- 
ficient in  extent  to  admit  the  introduction  of  an  index 
finger.  I  have  in  one  or  two  in.stances  tried  a  short 
lithotrite,  such  as  Surgeon-Major  Keith  has  described, 
passed  into  the  bladder  through  the  perineal  wound, 

'  Mrit.  Med.  Journ.,  April  2S,  1804. 

'  "De  la  Lithotritie  I'erineale,"  Paris,  1S72. 


882 


^lEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  19,  1S96 


instead  of  crushing  forceps,  but  find  the  latter  more 
effective  and  convenient  for  use  in  this  position. 

I  have  selected  this  method  in  fifteen  instances  out 
of  considerably  over  three  hundred  cases  of  lithotrity 
and  have  so  far  had  no  deaths  or  recurrences  of  stone 
following  it.  The  chief  points  in  its  favor  are  these: 
( I  )  It  enables  the  operator  to  crush  and  evacuate 
large  stones  in  a  short  space  of  time.  (2)  It  is  at- 
tended with  a  very  small  risk  to  life  as  compared  with 
other  operations,  such  as  lateral  or  suprapubic  lithot- 
omy, and  is  well  adapted  to  old  and  feeble  subjects 
when  for  any  reason  crushing  is  inadmissible.  (3) 
It  permits  the  operator  to  wash  out  the  bladder  and 
any  pouches  connected  with  it  more  effectually  than  by 
the  urethra,  as  the  route  is  shorter  and  the  evacuating 
catheters  employed  are  of  much  larger  calibre.  (4) 
The  surgeon  can  usually  ascertain,  either  by  explora- 
tion with  the  finger  or  by  the  introduction  of  forceps 
into  the  bladder,  that  the  viscus  is  cleared  of  all  de- 
bris. (5)  It  enables  the  surgeon  to  deal  with  certain 
forms  of  prostatic  outgrowth  and  obstruction  compli- 
cated witii  atony  of  the  bladder  in  such  a  way  as  to 
secure  not  only  the  removal  of  the  stone  but  the  re- 
storation of  the  function  of  micturition.  (6)  By  the 
subsequent  introduction  and  temporary  retention  of  a 
soft-rubber  drainage  tube  states  of  cystitis  due  to  the 
retention  of  urine  in  pouches  and  depressions  in  the 
bladder  wall  are  either  entirely  cured  or  are  perma- 
nently improved.  To  lock  up  unhealthy  ammoniacal 
urine  in  a  bladder  that  cannot  properly  empty  itself 
after  a  lithotrity  is  to  court  the  formation  or  recur- 
rence of  a  phosphatic  stone.  Hence  it  is  well  suited 
to  some  cases  of  recurrent  calculus.  I  have  never 
known  the  wound  to  remain  unhealed  except  in  those 
instances  in  which,  for  some  reason  or  other,  it  has 
been  desired  to  construct  a  low-level  uretiira.  It  is 
well  adapted  for  some  ca.ses  of  stone  in  the  bladder 
complicated  with  stricture  in  the  deep  urethra,  as  it  en- 
ables the  surgeon  to  deal  w  ith  both  at  the  same  time. 

In  a  recent  paper  by  Mr.  Herbert  Milton,  of  Cairo,' 
I  see  that  the  operation  of  perineal  lithotrity  figures 
prominently  and  successfully  among  the  two  hundred 
cases  of  stone  he  records.  He  has  employed  it,  much 
on  the  same  lines  as  I  have  described,  in  twenty-one 
instances  with  one  death.  Though  speaking  of  Bige- 
low's  operation  as  the  more  brilliant  of  the  two,  he 
evidently  has  reason  to  regard  perineal  lithotrity,  as 
now  revived,  as  the  more  generally  useful.  .\  speci- 
men made  by  Messrs.  IJown,  of  London,  of  tlie  break- 
ing forceps  Mr.  Milton  employs  is  submitted  for 
inspection.  Taking  Mr.  Milton's  twenty-one  cases 
and  fifteen  of  my  own,  we  ha\ e  a  total  of  thirty-six 
with  one  death,  which,  considering  the  size  of  many  of 
the  stones  and  the  complications  that  were  present, 
gives,  I  think,  a  very  satisfactory  result  and  one  that 
will  compare  favorably  with  those  obtained  from  other 
operations,  either  crushing  or  cutting  used  in  the  treat- 
ment of  stone.  I  have  a  growing  impression  that  in 
countries  where  by  reason  of  the  great  age  that  is  often 
attained  by  persons  suffering  from  stone  in  the  blad- 
der, and  where  the  opportunities  for  practising  litho- 
lapaxy  are  not  very  frequent,  perineal  lithotrity  will 
be  more  generally  utilized. 

Before  leaving  subjects  connected  with  the  treat- 
ment of  vesical  stone  by  crushing,  I  would  briefly 
allude  to  a  change  in  practice  for  the  better,  which  is 
a  direct  outcome  of  the  excellent  work  in  the  applica- 
tion of  this  operation  to  male  children.  I  refer  more 
particularly  to  the  successful  employment  of  litho- 
lapaxy  in  this  direction  by  our  distinguished  fellow. 
Dr.  Keegan,  work  which  has  been  importantly  supple- 
mented by  my  colleague,  1  )r.  Freyer. 

Sudden  retention  of  urine  in  young  males  is  most 
frequently  caused,  as  we  are  all  aware,  by  the  impac- 
'  Lancet,  .\pril  and  .May,  1S96. 


tion  of  a  small  stone  in  the  urethra.  Such  an  incident, 
apart  from  the  extreme  urgency  of  the  symptoms  thus 
produced,  has  not  unfrequently  led  to  ulceration  of 
the  urethra  and  serious,  if  not  fatal,  extravasation  of 
urine  into  the  neighboring  tissues.  In  fact,  it  may  be 
stated  with  liardly  an  exception  that  it  is  under  these 
circumstances  alone  such  a  calamity  is  met  with  in 
these  young  subjects.  In  earlier  days  when  the  cath- 
eter detected  that  a  stone  was  thus  impacted,  the  prac- 
tice universally  was  either  to  cut  down  and  remove  the 
calculus  from  the  position  it  occupied  in  the  urethra, 
or  if  possible  to  push  it  back  into  the  bladder  and 
then  to  extract  it  by  some  form  of  lithotomy  or  cutting 
operation.  Though  either  proceeding  was  usually 
successful,  it  entailed  an  operation  which  necessarily 
required  a  period  of  convalescence  to  follow.  .Among 
some  of  my  earliest  lithotomies  in  male  children  were 
cases  occurring  under  these  circimistances.  In  illus- 
tration of  the  importance  of  this  change  in  practice  I 
may  be  permitted  to  mention  very  brielly  the  particu- 
lars of  a  recent  case.  It  was  that  of  a  boy,  aged  four 
years,  whom  I  saw,  with  urgent  retention  of  urine  due  to 
the  lodgment  of  a  stone  in  the  urethra  just  behind  the 
scrotum.  I  pushed  the  stone  back  into  the  bladder 
and  the  retention  was  at  once  relieved.  On  the  fol- 
lowing morning  I  had  the  child  placed  under  an  anes- 
thetic and  crushed  the  stone.  .As  I  foimd  at  the 
moment  I  had  not  an  evacuating  catheter  sufticiently 
small  to  enter  the  bladder  witliout  more  force  than 
was  desirable.  I  contented  myself  in  more  completely 
pulverizing  the  calculus  with  the  lithotrite  than  I 
should  otherwise  have  thought  necessary  to  do.  The 
debris  was  discharged  in  the  natural  course  of  mic- 
turition and  the  patient  was  practically  well  without 
anv  delay,  as  the  urine  was  never  even  tinged  with 
blood.  Sir  William  Roberts  was  kind  enough  to 
examine  the  fragments  of  the  calculus  and  reported 
that  it  consisted  of  uric  acid  with  a  coating  of  oxalates 
and  weighed  a  little  over  five  grains.  A  short  time 
ago  the  patient  would  undoubtedly  ha\e  been  sub- 
mitted to  a  cutting  operation.  I  may  incidentally 
mention  that  I  reported  '  a  very  similar  case,  in  which 
I  practised  lithotrity  in  a  male  child,  aged  eleven  years, 
in  188 1,  and  1  have  since  from  time  to  time  success- 
fully adopted  this  proceeding.  I  believe  this  was  one 
of  the  first  recorded  examples  in  so  young  a  subject, 
a  circumstance  I  had  forgotten  until  recently  reminded 
of  it  by  iJjy  friend.  Dr.  Keegan,  and  some  small  litho- 
trites  were  then  made  for  me  by  Messrs.  Weiss. 

In  bringing  my  observations  to  a  conclusion  I  shall 
ask  your  indulgence  for  a  few  moments  while  I  engage 
in  some  speculations  in  contradistinction  to  the  sub- 
ject matter  I  have  hitiierio  \entured  to  bring  under 
your  notice,  in  the  belief  that  it  has  been  sufiiciently 
demonstrated  to  warrant  me  in  doing  so.  I  refer 
to  the  application  of  the  Roentgen  or  .r-rays  to  this 
branch  of  surgery.  I  feel. that  I  am  justified  in  doing 
so,  partly  for  the  reason  that  if  these  anticipations 
eventually  fail  to  be  realized,  they  may  still  possibly 
serve  to  indicate  in  wliat  directions  assistance  from 
collateral  science  is  required  and  may  be  expected, 
and  partly  because  Sir  Joseph  Lister,  the  distinguished 
president  of  the  British  Association,  in  his  recent  ad- 
dress in  Liverpool,  emphasized  the  belief  that  in  the 
near  future  surgen,-  had  much  to  gain  by  this  method 
of  investigation.  As  to  the  truth  of  the  latter  state- 
ment there  can  be  no  doubt. 

To  what  extent  this  means  may  be  utilized  in  mat- 
ters which  have  occupied  a  considerable  portion  of 
this  lecture  has  yet  to  be  demonstrated.  In  its  appli- 
cation to  the  diagnosis  of  calculus  situated  within  any 
portion  of  the  male  or  female  urinary  apparatus  from 
the  kidney  downward,  I  am  not  aware  that  it  has  been 
sufficiently  successful  in  indicating  either  the  form  or 
'  '■  Surgical  Disorders  of  the  Urinary  Organs,"  4th  ed. 


December  19,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


88: 


the  position  of  the  stone.  From  some  experiments 
made  chieriy  outside  the  human  body  (I  refer  to  such 
as  those  of  M.  D'Arsonval,'  in  Paris,  and  of  Mr.  Henry 
Morris"  and  others)  it  is  quite  possible  by  the  shadow.s 
thus  cast  to  distinguish  various  kinds  of  calculi.  At 
present  I  do  not  think  more  than  this  can  be  said  or 
has  been  sufficiently  demonstrated.  Though  I  have 
had  several  patients  skiagraphed,  I  have  not  yet  suc- 
ceeded in  obtaining  results  which  were  of  help  to  me 
in  making  a  diagnosis  independently  of  such  means 
as  we  are  in  the  habit  of  using. 

In  thus  referring  to  this  method  of  investigation  it 
is  with  the  hope  that  in  its  further  development  and 
application  it  will  among  other  aids  enable  us  to  dis- 
pense with  the  use  of  the  sound  as  a  means  of  diag- 
nosing stone  in  the  bladder.  I  cannot  call  to  mind 
an  instance  in  the  child,  woman,  or  young  male  adult, 
extending  up  to  what  I  could  call  middle  age,  who  was 
ever  seriously  damaged  by  the  judicious  use  of  this 
instrument,  but  in  males  of  a  more  advanced  age,  in 
whom  the  prostate  was  large  and  access  to  the  interior 
of  the  bladder  by  means  of  a  rigid  instrument  by  no 
means  easy,  we  have  seen,  when  a  stone  had  been  dis- 
covered as  well  as  when  one  had  not,  serious  and  even 
fatal  consequences  ensue.  A  cystitis,  for  instance, 
has  thus  been  aroused,  with  considerable  general  dis- 
turbance which  has  sometimes  taken  a  long  time  to 
overcome,  not  to  say  anything  of  being  the  means  of 
postponing  a  necessary  operation  indefinitely,  by 
reason  of  the  acute  septic  conditions  under  which  it 
would  otherwise  have  been  undertaken. 

Nor  is  this  all.  How  few  surgeons,  in  whatever 
degree  they  may  be  engaged  in  work  of  this  kind,  can 
feel  that  the  skilful  employment  of  the  steel  sound  is 
an  absolute  guarantee  against  the  possibility  of  a 
stone  escaping  their  vigilance.  When  we  look  at  the 
shape  the  diseased  bladder  and  prostate  often  assume, 
it  is  astonishing  to  me  that  this  somewhat  primitive 
mode  of  examination  so  rarely  fails  us.  But  it  is  in 
just  this  particular  class  of  cases  that  we  rely  upon  it 
most,  and  as  to  which  our  disappointment  is  the 
keenest  if  it  falls  short  of  our  expectation,  whatever 
the  explanation  may  be. 

Under  these  circumstances  I  have  for  some  time 
past  been  in  the  habit  of  including  under  one  process, 
with  great  advantage,  the  administration  of  an  ana;s- 
thetic,  the  use  of  the  soimd  for  the  first  exploration  of 
the  bladder,  and  the  immediate  removal  of  the  stone, 
by  crushing  if  practicable,  if  one  is  discovered.  Just 
as  in  earlier  years  a  preliminary  paracentesis  of  an 
ovarian  tumor  was  often  found  to  be  an  unfavorable 
antecedent  to  an  ovariotomy,  so  may  the  passing  and 
use  of  a  sound  be  a  preface,  which  we  would  avoid,  to 
the  subsequent  removal  of  the  stone,  however  this  may 
be  effected.  No  more  desirable  object  can  be  wished 
for  in  connection  witli  the  practical  use  of  these  rays 
than  their  application  in  determining  the  presence, 
position,  and  constitution  of  the  various  stony  concre- 
tions that  have  their  habitat  in  the  human  urinary 
organs. 

I  have  every  confidence  in  expressing  the  belief  that 
the  time  is  not  far  distant  when,  under  the  circum- 
stances I  have  mentioned,  these  Roentgen  rays  will 
enable  us  to  .see  the  stone  instead  of  feeling  it,  just  as 
in  a  recorded  case'  in  whicii  a  Murphy's  button,  lost 
in  a  remote  corner  of  the  intestines,  was  found  in  this 
wav  by  my  old  friend  and  colleague,  Mr.  .Mitchell 
Banks. 

Infantile  Colic. — Tincture  of  lobelia,  one  drop  in 
an  ounce  of  water.  Dose,  one-half  teaspoonful  warmed. 
—  Cal.  Med.  Journal. 

'  Bull,  de  r.-\cad.  de  Med.,  Paris,  June  2,  1S96. 

*  Lancet,  November  14,  1896. 

2  Brit.  .Med.  Journ.,  October  24,  1S96. 


CLEANSING      AND      CLEANLINESS     IN     AB- 
DOMINAL   SURGEONS'    OPERATIONS. 

1!y  I,.\\VS0N   T.\IT,    M.D.    Neo  Euor.    Honoris    C.ms.i, 
M.D.  St.   Louis,  LL.D.  Albany,  etc 

A  FKW  days  ago  I  read  the  detailed  description  of  an 
operation  for  the  removal  of  a  bullet  lodged  in  the 
brain,  the  operation  being  done  by  one  of  our  best- 
known  European  surgeons  and  a  pronounced  follower 
of  the  school  of  Lister.  He  first  removed  the  dressing 
and  exposed  the  scalp,  which  looked  like  a  huge  bil- 
liard ball,  excepting  for  one  ominous  black  spot  where 
the  bullet  had  bored  its  unkindly  way.  Then  he  took 
a  scalpel  which  was  dripping  with  antiseptic,  a  pre- 
caution which  had  not  been  taken  with  the  foregoing 
bullet,  and  deftly  incised  the  scalp.  Almost  all  the 
time  an  assistant  allowed  a  fine  stream  of  warm  water 
—  sterilized  by  being  boiled  and  allowed  to  cool  to  a 
safe  temperature — to  play  from  an  irrigator  upon  the 
field  of  the  operation.  'J'hen  instrument  after  instru- 
ment was  used,  all  evidently  the  subject  of  fear,  for 
they  all  dripped  with  antiseptic,  though  the  track  of 
the  wound  and  the  locus  of  the  infected  bullet  were  left 
to  the  prey  of  the  germs  which  had  been  carried  theie, 
and  had  been  working  about  for  forty-eight  hours  be- 
fore the  operation.  The  operator  had  not  read  Mr. 
Leedham  Grei\e's  interesting  papers  on  how  difficult 
if  not  impossible  it  is  to  sterilize  the  hands  of  the  oper- 
ator, for  he  consistently  made  no  attempt  in  the  direc- 
tion, and  yet  he  closed  the  wound  with  a  parcel  of  cot- 
ton wool  feebly  impregnated  with  corrosive  sublimate. 
He  then  addressed  his  surroundings  on  the  marvellous 
results  obtained  in  modern  times  by  antiseptic  surgery. 
In  the  museum  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  is  a 
large  iron  bar,  technically  known  as  a  jumper,  which 
went,  under  the  inffuence  of  a  charge  of  gunpowder, 
from  below  the  chin  of  the  user  and  straight  upward 
through  the  head  and  out  at  the  vertex,  carrying  into 
the  wound  a  lot  of  germs  and  leaving  them  there.  No 
sterilized  water  was  used  about  the  superficial  wound, 
and  no  corrosive  sublimate  was  then  employed,  about 
the  end  of  last  century;  yet  the  patient  got  well  and 
remained  so  for  years.  The  museums  of  this  country 
and  of  others  literally  swarm  with  ancient  specimens, 
which  prove  the  receipt  of  serious  cerebral  injury  with 
complete  and  permanent  recovery,  so  that  the  belief, 
now  seemingly  established  in  the  minds  of  surgeons 
for  the  present  moment,  that  a  stream  of  sterilized  wa- 
ter and  a  few  grains  of  corrosive  sublimate  in  the 
superficial  dressings  give  any  greater  security  for  re- 
covery, has  no  foundation  in  fact  and  is  a  mere  tem- 
porary mental  aberration. 

Some  few  months  ago  I  read  a  paper  by  the  same 
surgeon  as  I  have  already  quoted,  on  the  subject  of 
the  influence  of  germs;  and,  in  the  short  space  of  a 
column  and  a  half  of  an  ordinary  medical  journal  he 
used  in  thirteen  instances  such  phrases  as:  "It  is  now 
fully  established,"  "It  is  beyond  dispute,"  "It  must 
be  universally  acknowledged,"  "Smith  has  proved," 
"  Jones'  remarkable  observations  have  established," 
and  "  A  complete  result  of  Robinson's  original  re- 
searches we  must  believe;"  though  in  not  a  single  in- 
stance would  I,  for  one,  admit  anything  of  any  one  of 
the  single  assertions.  It  happens  that  those  indicated 
as  Smith,  Jones,  and  Rol^inson  are  three  frequent  con- 
tributors of  papers  on  the  aiiplicalion  of  the  ever-ad- 
vancing, ever-developing,  ever-changing,  and  never- 
ending  conclusions  of  the  bacteriologists  to  the 
practical  work  of  the  surgeon  ;  and  such  men,  always 
anxious  for  second-hand  novelties,  forget  in  one  week 
what  they  said  the  week  before.  In  their  writings  it 
is  an  easy  matter  to  picture  in  detail  the  extraordinary 
phases  of  the  evojution  of  the  practice  and  principle 
of  Listerism,  though  it  is  only  fair  to  say  that  I  use 
Lister's  name  here    with  this    qualification,  that  he, 


884 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  ig,  1896 


while  the  originator  and  still  the  chief  advocate  of  the 
doctrines  so  various  and  so  varying,  is  not  responsible 
for  more  than  about  half  the  nonsense  which  has  grown 
round  the  original  antiseptic  religion.  There  have 
been  a  large  number  of  surgical  "  Pauls,''  who  have 
freely  disseminated  ix;rple.\ing  epistles  to  the  various 
surgical  churches  of  the  world,  and  thereby  much  and 
very  acrimonious  differences  have  arisen. 

The  antiseptic  generation  has  now  sped  its  cycle 
from  1866  to  1896,  and  we  have  come  back  to  the  fig- 
ure of  the  clock  at  which  we  started.  The  lime  ex- 
actly embraces  my  own  surgical  life.  In  Glasgow  and 
Edinburgh  I  saw  patients  die  of  the  same  terrible  in- 
fliction, no  matter  what  had  happened  to  them.  I  saw 
removal  of  breasts  end  with  a  fatality  which  seemed 
to  rival  that  of  amputation  at  the  middle  of  the  thigh, 
and  yet  in  my  own  practice  during  the  cycle,  out  of 
many  hundreds  of  cases  of  removal  of  breasts — how 
many  I  could  not  venture  to  guess — I  think  it  pretty 
certain  that  the  mortality  has  been  a  long  way  under 
five  per  cent.,  and  probably  not  been  one  per  cent.  In 
fact,  I  can  call  to  mind  only  two  fatal  cases.  The 
crowded  wards,  the  deficient  ventilation,  the  one  saluc- 
ing-dish  and  the  one  sponge  in  each  ward,  the  want 
of  ordinary  lavatory  cleanliness  were  the  causes  of  the 
terrible  results.  The  carbolic  oil,  the  putty,  and  the 
lac  plaster  may  have  had  some  countervailing  influ- 
ence under  the  circumstances  of  these  horrible  old 
pest  houses,  but  in  practice  outside  such  influences 
they  were  useless.  These  details,  together  with  others 
which  ended  finally  in  the  harmonious  logic  of  the 
spray,  marked  the  first  epoch  of  the  antiseptic  cycle, 
a  time  during  which  it  was  devoutly  believed  that 
every  germ  was  potent  for  evil  and  every  resting  spore 
was  a  surgical  pest.  Every  germ,  every  spore,  every 
scrap  of  harmless  dust  must,  therefore,  be  submitted 
to  a  process  of  destruction  by  some  potent  chemical 
agent.  This  chemical  agent  was  constantly  changed. 
As  soon  as  one  was  contrived,  adopted,  beloved,  and 
trusted,  it  was  found  by  some  new  observers  to  be 
wanting  when  weighed  in  the  clinical  balance.  The 
chemical  manufacturers  were  nearly  wild,  and  many  of 
them  were  ruined  by  the  continual  changes,  and  the 
antiseptic  market  rate  for  years  was  something  more 
variable  than  that  of  African  gold  shares. 

When  the  spray  was  introduced,  I  was  led,  by  cir- 
cumstances altogether  outside  my  own  conviction,  to 
range  myself  once  more  as  a  follower  of  the  chemical 
antiseptic  school,  though  I  did  not  for  a  moment  forget 
or  neglect  my  old  methods.  I  performed  a  hundred 
consecutive  ovariotomies  with  a  full  and  complete 
adoption  of  all  tlie  antiseptic  precautions  of  the  Liste- 
rian  school  of  the  period,  and  I  published  a  paper  in 
the  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Medical  and  Chirurgi- 
cal  Society,  contrasting  the  details  of  that  series  with 
those  of  a  consecutive  hundred  in  immediate  opposi- 
tion to  them  (and  the  contrast  was  not  in  favor  of  the 
antiseptic  practice). 

By  this  time  I  had  become  thoroughly  ix.-rsuaded 
as  to  tiie  future  progress  of  the  antiseptic  doctrines 
and  practice,  and  I  expressed  my  prophecy  in  what  I 
called  an  experiment,  though  it  was  more  of  the  nature 
of  a  satire. 

I  went  through  all  the  ceremonious  observances  with 
gradually  diluted  solutions,  until  I  used  nothing  but 
boiled  water,  and  then  that  was  dispensed  with.  Fi- 
nally, I  used  only  ordinary  tap  water,  and  then  I  gave 
up  the  spray.  This  is  precisely  what  has  hajipened  all 
round.  The  poisonous  solutions  were  weakened  bit 
by  bit;  the  spray  was  abandoned,  with  an  expression 
of  shame  that  it  had  ever  been  introduced:  rigorous 
hunting  for  germs  was  slackened,  and  the  antiseptic 
belief  so  modified,  that  it  was  at  last  accepted  that 
not  every  germ  was  hurtful,  but  only  such  as  might 
vet  be  identified. 


But,  on  the  other  side,  we  found  the  cubic  space 
allowed  to  each  patient  rapidly  increased;  new  hospi- 
tals were  built,  and,  above  all,  the  segregation  of  sur- 
gical patients  was  enormously  advanced  by  the  erec- 
tion of  cottage  hospitals  all  over  the  country.  For 
my  own  part,  between  1878  and  1880,  I  secured  an 
accommodation  of  about  forty  beds,  for  the  occu- 
pants of  which  had  each  a  separate  room;  in  fact, 
practically  they  may  be  said  to  have  all  had  separate 
rooms.  The  efi'ect  was  at  once  apparent,  for  my  mor- 
tality went  down  from  about  thirty  per  cent,  to  less 
than  five;  and  I  had  long  runs  of  fifty,  sixty,  eighty, 
and  once  as  far  as  one  hundred  and  forty-six  consecu- 
tive operations,  without  a  death.  Even  hysterectomy, 
the  most  obstinate  of  all  abdominal  o];erations  in 
yielding  satisfactory  results,  has,  within  the  last  ten 
years,  given  me  runs  of  thirty,  forty,  and  even  forty- 
five  consecutive  successes.  What  are  the  explanations 
of  all  this?  The  answer  is,  that  though  I  cannot  pro- 
duce anything  from  which  I  can  "absolutely  prove" 
or  "make  it  apparent  beyond  doubt,'' or  anything  of 
the  cocksure  order,  yet  I  can  give  basic  conclusions 
whicii  will  be  with  difficulty  upset;  and  those  who  ne- 
glect them  will  have  to  bear  serious  responsibility  in 
the  criticism  of  the  future. 

The  first  conclusion  at  which  I  arrived  concerning 
abdominal  operations  was,  and  it  remains  the  strong- 
est now,  that  the  more  the  patients  submitted  to  Ihem 
are  separated  the  better.  For  this  purpose  and  for 
the  greater  part  of  my  practice  I  adopted,  as  I  have 
said,  a  room  for  each  patient.  Sometimes  with  a  press 
of  work  I  was  tempted  to  "  pack,"  as  we  used  to  call  it 
— that  is,  put  two  patients  in  one  room,  after  the  first 
six  or  seven  days;  but  I  had  so  frequently  to  regret 
this  that  I  ultimately  abandoned  it. 

I  am  quite  sure  that  there  is  much  truth  in  one  con- 
clusion I  have  often  advanced,  that  time  has  much  to 
do  with  what  will  happen  in  the  septic  infection  of  an 
abdominal  section.  The  fourth  night  is  the  tritical 
night  w  ilh  all  save  hysterectomies,  and  with  them  that 
period  is  not  to  be  so  definitely  fixed.  If  an  ovariot- 
omy is  all  right  on  the  fifth  morning,  the  chances  of 
the  patient  going  wrong  are  small  indeed.  But  if  you 
"pack"  them,  they  will  have  hamatoceles,  stitch  ab- 
scesses, pulmonary  complications,  mumps,  and  all 
sorts  of  secondary  troubles,  in  a  proportion  far  greater 
than  if  you  keep  them  absolutely  one  in  each  room. 
These  complications  do  not  aflfect  the  mortality  much, 
but  they  jirolong  the  convalescence  in  a  fashion  of  the 
most  annoying  kind.  This  has  been  still  more  im- 
pressed on  me  during  the  last  three  years,  in  which  I 
have  far  more  widely  adopted  the  plan  of  operating  in 
the  houses  of  the  patients,  and  leaving  the  subsequent 
treatment  of  them  to  their  private  medical  attendants. 
This  is  now  possible,  seeing. that  I  sedulously  avoid 
anything  in  the  shape  of  gratuitous  work,  whereas  for 
more  than  twenty  years  I  did  not  get  payment  of  any 
kind  for  more  than  one-fourth  of  my  clientele,  and  not 
more  than  costs  out  of  pocket  for  one-tenth  of  them.  I 
am  now,  therefore,  working  solely  in  a  class  among  whom 
it  is  possible  to  have  all  that  is  requisite  in  the  way 
of  accommodation  in  the  houses  of  the  patients,  and 
after  the  operation  is  over  I  am  seldom  required  to  see 
the  patients  again,  recoveries  are  so  little  interrupted. 
All  this  experience  points  out  to  me  the  extreme  im- 
portance of  segregation,  and  the  uniform  results  of 
the  work  at  the  Sparkhill  Hospital,  not  in  the  hands 
of  one  man  but  in  the  hands  of  all  to  whom  it  has 
been  intrusted,  prove  this,  as  far  as  proof  in  surgery 
can  go:  for  there  segregation  is  carried  out  almost  as 
completely  as  it  can  be  carried  out  in  the  best  houses, 
while  the  perfection  of  the  sanitary  arrangements  pro- 
vided by  the  committee  of  management  is  almost  ab- 
surd in  its  completeness  of  detail. 

All  this,  and  the  necessitv  for  it,  were  enforced  on 


December  19,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


885 


my  mind  coincident  witli  tlie  complete  banisliment  of 
any  fear  of  germs,  either  wholesale  or  individual, 
though  there  still  remained  with  me  the  wholesome 
dread  of  certain  specific  poisons,  the  nature  of  which 
I  do  not  know — and  1  think  1  may  safely  say  that 
their  nature  is  equally  unknown  to  everybody  else. 
First  of  all  of  these,  as  deadly  beyond  all  things 
known  to  me,  is  the  poison  begot  in  the  peritoneum 
and  uterus  of  the  puerperal  woman,  and  in  some  sub- 
jects who  have  died  after  abdominal  sections. 

This  brings  me  to  speak  of  the  third  ]5hase  of  the 
slowly  developing  Listerism  or  antiseptic  doctrines  of 
surgery,  when  it  had  begun  to  call  itself  "  aseptic," 
and  to  adopt  some  of  the  minor  doctrines  and  prac- 
tices which  I  ha\e  been  preaching  and  practising 
since  1881.  All  that  I  have  been  saying  up  to  now 
leads  me  to  that  condition  which,  after  segregation, 
constitutes  my  second  general  condition  essential  for 
success  in  abdominal  surgery,  and  going  a  long  way 
to  explain  our  modern  success — I  mean  cleanliness. 

Cleanliness  in  surgery  may  be  divided  into  general 
and  specific.  General  cleanliness,  such  as  close  at- 
tention to  cleaning  wards  and  all  in  them,  the  clean- 
liness of  all  linen  bedclothing,  etc.,  and  the  personal 
cleanliness  of  the  surgeon  and  the  members  of  his 
staff,  are  matters  I  need  not  waste  time  over.  The 
details  of  specific  cleanliness  are  matters  much  more 
in  need  of  discussion. 

For  a  long  time  in  the  earlier  part  of  my  practice,  I 
allowed  all  properly  introduced  and  qualified  practi- 
tioners to  visit  it,  and  they  came  in  great  numbers, 
chiefly  from  America.  But  I  soon  had  to  stop  this 
kind  of  hospitality  and  to  limit  admission  to  such  as 
came  as  serious-minded  students,  prepared  to  see  and 
understand  what  they  saw.  The  reason  for  this  was 
simple.  The  "globe-trotter"  came  and  saw  one  or  two 
operations,  and  departed  without  understanding  any- 
thing he  had  seen;  and,  if  he  published,  he  perversely 
misrepresented  the  facts.  To  this  misrepresentation 
are  due  two  misstatements,  which  e\en  now  appear  at 
intervals  in  the  medical  journals  of  the  continent  and 
America.  The  first  is  that  I  really  am  a  devoted  dis- 
ciple of  the  chemical-germ-destroyer  school,  but  that 
I  have  some  substance  in  use  which  I  will  not  dis- 
close. The  second  is  that  my  secret  is  '■  water  steri- 
lized by  boiling;"  and  this  ridiculous  blunder  recurred 
only  a  few  months  ago  at  one  of  the  great  congresses 
of  America,  and,  strange  to  say,  from  the  mouth  of  one 
of  my  old  pupils,  ])r.  Ricketts,  of  Cincinnati,  who 
spent  six  months  with  me. 

It  is  now  fourteen  years  since  I  have  used  sterilized 
water  for  any  purpose  save  to  raise  common  tap  water 
to  the  temperature  required,  so  that  the  mi.xture  would 
be  probably  five  parts  common  tap  or  well  water,  and 
one  part  water  which  had  been  boiled  and  possibly 
sterilized.  The  mi.xture  would  have  a  temperature  of 
about  102'  F.,  for  my  hands  will  not  stand  much  more 
with  comfort.  I  have  yet  to  learn  that  such  a  mixture 
deserves  the  term  of  "  sterilized." 

My  attention  to  specific  cleanliness  is  as  close  as 
can  be  given.  It  may  be  divided  between  the  instru- 
ments and  hands  of  the  operator  and  the  abdomen  of 
the  patient. 

I  hail  with  great  satisfaction  all  the  wonderful  in- 
ventions and  devices  of  the  modern  operating-theatre 
for  securing  general  cleanliness,  for  that  cleanliness 
can  be  secured  only  by  the  work  of  women,  and 
women  in  themselves  have  not  the  slightest  idea  of 
cleanliness  save  on  the  surface,  and  unless  they  belong 
to  the  really  well-educated  classes.  This  is  a  fact 
which  no  one  knows  so  well  as  he  who  has  gone 
through  the  filthy  drudgery  of  a  gynecological  out- 
patient department,  where  fifteen  out  of  sixteen  of  the 
patients  have  lice  or  fleas  upon  them,  and  often  both. 
This  is  the  material  from  which  the  great  bulk  o{  the 


so-called  trained  nurses  are  obtained,  and  with  their 
training,  unless  most  especially  well  looked  after,  they 
alter  their  habits  only  in  the  sense  of  the  smart  cap 
and  an  attractive  uniform.  They  remain  as  dirty  as 
ever,  and  it  is  therefore  necessary  to  give  them  sheh'es 
and  boxes  of  plate  glass. 

All  instruments  with  sliding  tubes,  screw,  or  Clen- 
don  joints  ought  to  be  abandoned;  every  joint  should 
be  capable  of  being  unsiiipped,  and  after  every  opera- 
tion every  instrument  used  should  be  scrubbed  with 
raw  turpentine  and  a  brush,  and  then  well  washed  with 
soap  and  water.  If  this  is  done,  simple  immersion  in 
cold  tap  water  at  the  next  operation  is  all  that  is 
wanted.  Sponges — ah !  they  want  a  paper  to  them- 
selves. They  are  and  ought  to  be  the  terror  of  the 
operating  surgeons,  and  I  cannot  stay  now  to  say  what 
I  have  to  say  about  them,  sa\e  that  new  sponges  are 
bad,  old  sponges  dangerous,  and  that  none  of  them 
should  ever  be  boiled.  The  Americans  will  have  it 
that  I  boil  my  sponges;  but  I  never  did  such  a  thing 
but  once,  and  that  ruined  the  lot. 

Now  I  come  to  the  real  subject  matter  of  my  paper 
— the  cleanliness  or  cleansing  of  the  patients. 

I  see  that  a  number  of  superstitious  observances  on 
this  subject  are  still  recommended,  such  as  the  appli- 
cation of  an  antiseptic  pad  to  the  abdominal  wall  for 
twenty-four  hours  before  the  operation. 

I  have  never  employed  any  such  plans,  being  quite 
content  with  a  soap-and-water  washing  of  the  skin  to 
remove  the  dead  fat  and  epithelium  with  which  women 
are  always  coated,  and  generally  thickly.  If  there 
were  any  real  poison  in  the  skin,  no  antiseptic  pad 
would  remove  it  in  twenty-four  hours.  The  real  poi- 
sons known  to  me  as  absolute  realities,  such  as  those 
which  I  have  spoken  of  as  occurring  in  puerperal  peri- 
tonitis, cannot  be  removed  by  any  known  germicide 
from  the  hands  of  tlie  surgeon  infected  by  them.  Mr. 
Leedham  G reives'  experiments  seem  to  show  that  it  is 
impossible  to  cleanse  the  hands  from  the  ordinary 
spores  of  decomposition,  and  yet  we  know  that  no- 
where is  epithelium  reproduced  and  shed  at  so  rapid  a 
rate  as  it  is  on  the  hand.  My  knowledge  of  the  terri- 
bly infective  power  of  the  puerperal  poison,  from  my 
own  experience  and  that  of  others,  has  been  so  em- 
phatic and  the  lessons  so  disastrous,  that  I  am  per- 
suaded that  the  poison,  whate\er  it  be,  permeates  at 
least  the  whole  epithelial  layer  and  cannot  be  got  rid 
of  save  by  efllux  of  time  and  skin,  and  that  it  is  not 
safe  for  any  one  so  infected  to  operate  till  at  least  a 
fortnight  or  three  weeks  have  elapsed.  Have  there 
not  been  lessons  enough  in  the  same  direction  by  the 
spread  of  puerperal  fever  from  tlie  hands  of  the  ac- 
coucheur ? 

I  am  not  alarmed  by  the  conclusion  to  which  Mr. 
Leedham  Greives'  observations  point,  for  I  do  not  fear 
tiie  ordinary  germ  poison  at  all.  But  still,  I  take  the 
precaution  of  keeping  my  nails  short  and  clean,  and 
washing  my  hands  in  raw  turpentine  the  last  thing  be- 
fore performing  any  operation,  and  then  washing  off 
the  turpentine  by  ordinary  soap  and  water.  My  rea- 
son for  this  may  be  seen  in  the  simple  experiment  of 
washing  the  hands  three  or  four  times  in  the  ordinary 
way,  and  then  in  perfectly  fresh  water  repeating  the 
process  with  the  previous  employment  of  turpentine. 
After  this  last  water  has  stood  for  a  few  minutes,  there 
will  be  seen  on  its  surface  evidence  of  dirt  of  a  very 
convincing  kind.  That  dirt  must  be  either  in  the 
clear  turpentine  or  it  must  be  a  layer  of  dirt  removed 
from  the  hands  by  the  turpentine,  after  having  resisted 
the  previous  efforts  with  soap  only.  The  latter  con- 
clusion is  that  af  cepted  by  me,  and  it  accounts  for  my 
using  turpentine  on  the  patient's  skin  and  my  own,  as 
well  as  on  the  hands  of  my  assistant,  in  the  rare  cases 
in  which  I  need  one. 

The  final  cleansing,  and  I  think  bv  far  the  most  im- 


886 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  19,  1896 


portant  of  the  lot,  is  the  cleansing  of  the  abdominal 
cavity  during  and  after  operations. 

All  the  other  details  of  every  operation  performed 
by  me  are  conducted,  as  I  have  said,  by  the  use  of 
plain  cold  water,  taken  immediately  from  the  tap  or 
well  and  raised  when  necessary  to  the  desired  temper- 
ature by  the  addition  of  the  water  from  the  kettle  or 
ixiiler;  nothing  whatever  is  added  to  that  water  for 
instruments  or  sponges. 

.V  careful  search  through  the  records  of  abdominal 
operations,  particularly  those  for  the  removal  of  ova- 
rian and  other  tumors,  has  not  revealed  any  but  the 
slightest  and  most  casual  allusions  to  any  cleansing 
process,  till  we  come  to  the  work  of  Charles  Clay  and 
Baker  Browne,  who  freely  mopped  out  the  pelvic  cavity 
with  sponges  through  their  large  incisions.  One  of 
the  most  interesting  recitals,  for  many  reasons,  is  that 
(jf  the  first  ovariotomy  of  which  we  have  any  record, 
that  by  Houston,  of  Glasgow,  when  he  removed  the 
glairy  contents  and  cystic  fragments  of  a  ruptured  and 
half-digested  tumor  with  gelatinous  contents.  He 
makes  no  allusion  of  any  kind  to  a  process  of  cleans- 
ing, and  yet  it  is  certain  that  the  contents  of  this  rup- 
tured cyst  must  have  spread  themselves  throughout  the 
peritoneal  cavity  and  have  coated  every  viscus  con- 
tained within  it,  as  I  have  seen  on  many  occasions. 
In  my  earlier  e.\;jerience  I  thought  such  a  case  was 
that  of  all  otiiers  which  required  a  full  peritoneal  toi- 
lette, and  it  was  to  one  sucii  in  the  year  1875  that  1 
owed  the  initiation  of  the  process  of  washing  as  largely 
a  substitute  for,  and  certainly  a  great  addition  to,  the 
process  of  sponging.  Now  I  am  quite  sure  that  this 
is  not  the  case,  and  for  the  reason  that  the  gelatinous 
cyst  contents  are  not  dead  material,  but  endowed  with 
just  that  degree  of  vitality  as  to  be  able  to  resist  the 
germs  of  decomposition  unless  overdosed  with  them, 
just  as  Lister's  blood  clot  did.  In  a  properly  aseptic 
operation,  therefore,  as  Houston's  must  have  been,  the 
peritoneum  will  absorb  wiiat  is  left  with  perfect  safety, 
and  here  it  is  that  sponging  is  most  especially  danger- 
ous and  washing  particularly  safe.  The  moment  a 
sponge  touches  such  material,  the  surface  of  its  frame- 
work is  clogged  and  it  will  not  absorb,  while  the  gluey 
material  is  readily  soluble  in  warm  water.  In  the 
same  way,  coagulated  blood  is  not  dead  so  long  as  it 
is  safely  locked  up  in  living  tissue  and  protected  by 
it  from  tire  access  of  the  germs  of  decomposition,  when 
it  speedily  dies,  decompo.ses,  and  becomes  a  source  of 
danger.  Clot  adherent  in  layers  becomes  slowly  or- 
ganized, and  after  a  period  of  weeks  or  months  comes 
to  ha\e  a  system  of  full  nutrition,  progressing  in  this 
direction  till  removed  or  so  altered  as  to  be  recognized 
with  difficulty  from  original  tissue.  This  is  fully 
proved  by  the  history  of  clot  layers  in  cases  of  recur- 
rent hemorrhage  in  ruptured  ectopic  pregnancies,  and 
ill  the  process  of  cure  of  aneurism  by  arrest  of  the  cur- 
rent through  the  sac.  Bearing  the  fact  in  mind,  tliere- 
fore,  that  the  displaced  substances  we  have  to  deal 
with  in  cleansing  the  abdomen  have  different  degrees 
of  vitality,  and  therefore  different  degrees  of  resisting 
power,  it  will  help  us  much  in  deciding  not  only  how- 
much  cleansing  is  required,  but  as  to  the  particular 
method  in  which  the  process  should  be  carried  out. 
These,  at  least,  are  the  principles  on  which  I  have 
worked  for  over  twenty  years,  and  there  has  not  yet 
been  heard  any  utterance  of  weight  against  the  almost 
uniformly  admitted  fact  that  my  methods  of  cleansing 
have  not  only  materially  assisted  the  surgeon  in  his 
work,  but  that  they  have  greatly  diminished  its  mor- 
tality. 

My  early  publications  on  this  subject  were  met  with 
claims  for  priority  by  others,  as  by  Keith,  who  did  not, 
however,  advance  any  evidence  on  the  subject,  nor  did 
others.  But  it  would  not  matter  if  it  were  the  fact,  as 
it  very  likely   is,  that  some  one  else  or  many  others 


had  poured  out  a  jug  of  water  into  the  peritoneal  cav- 
ity before  1875:  but  certainly  no  one  made  any  at- 
tempt to  systematize  the  processes  of  peritoneal  cleans- 
ing until  I  did  so,  or  to  show  how  best  it  could  be  done 
and  which  methods  to  choose  under  particular  circum- 
stances. All  this  I  reviewed  in  a  paper  published  in 
the  British  Gynecological  Journal  \x\  August,  1887,  and 
therefore  I" need  not  repeat  it  here. 

First  of  all,  let  me  say  that  if  an  operation,  such  as 
the  removal  of  an  ovarian  tumor,  has  been  conducted 
so  well  and  so  fortunately  that  nothing  has  entered  the 
peritoneal  cavity,  the  wound  ought  to  be  closed  at 
once  without  sponge  or  anything  else  entering  it.  If, 
on  the  contrary,  a  mess  has  been  made  inside,  it  must 
be  cleansed  out ;  and  the  question  is  to  decide  on  the 
best  method,  and  the  weight  of  argument  should  al- 
ways be  against  the  use  of  sponges — they  are  so  inhe- 
rently dangerous,  yet  their  use  is  often  essential. 
Thus,  in  separating  adhesions  of  the  omentum  to  a 
tumor,  nothing  displays  the  ability  and  dexterity  of  a 
surgeon  so  much  as  the  rapid  folding  up  of  a  dry 
sponge  in  the  damaged  apron.  Or,  if  the  adhesion  of 
the  appendages  to  the  pelvic  wall  bleed  freely,  the  pel- 
vis must  be  packed,  and  the  packing  will  probably  re- 
move much  dirt  with  it.  Until  two  years  ago,  I  al- 
ways used  sponges  for  this  purpose,  and  would  often 
have  six  or  eight  sponges  squeezed  tight  down  in  the 
peh  is.  Now,  I  use  iodoform  gauze  for  this  purpose. 
\\'ho  it  was  who  led  us  into  this  important  aehance,  I 
do  not  know;  but  it  is  one  of  real  value,  for  iodoform 
gauze  stops  oozing  from  parietal  and  visceral  surfaces 
in  a  way  that  nothing  el.se  will  do,  save  perchloride  of 
iron.  If,  however,  a  ligature  has  cut  through  a  rotten 
parietal,  or  a  vessel  has  escaped  the  forceps  and  liga- 
ture and  cannot  be  found,  these  washings  out  with  a 
stream  of  clean  water  will  speedily  display  the  source 
of  the  bleeding  and  enable  the  vessel  to  be  secured. 
I  do  not  combine  the  two  processes  if  I  can  help  it, 
for  they  do  not  generally  aitl  one  another. 

As  1  take  it  that  pus  is  a  substance  already  dead 
and  generally  decomposing — as  Miller  very  character- 
istically detined  it  from  his  common-sense  surgical 
pathology,  '"  effete  matter,  a  foreign  body" — I  take  the 
utmost  care  to  cleanse  it  all  away,  or  anything  which 
from  my  view  more  or  less  imitates  it,  such  as  loose 
blood  clot  and  blood  in  solution.  The  method  to  be 
employed  in  this  case  is  the  continuous  stream.  The 
handiest  method  to  serve  this  purpose  is  simply  to  re- 
\erse  a  stream  of  common  tepid  water  through  one  of 
my  ovariotomy  trocars,  and  I  use  a  large  or  small  one 
according  to  whether  I  wish  to  dislodge  and  wash  out 
loose  clots  by  means  of  a  large  volume  of  water  issu- 
ing from  a  large  tube:  or,  on  the  other  hand,  if  I  want 
to  wash  carefully  every  inch  of  the  peritoneal  surface, 
I  use  a  small  tube  with  a  gently  flowing  .stream.  If 
the  tubes  are  not  handy — and  in  our  worst  emergen- 
cies, like  ruptural  ])regnancy,  they  may  not  be — a  very 
efficient  sul)stitute  is  to  open  the  wound  as  widely  as 
possible,  pull  up  the  parietals,  and  to  pour  in  with 
cautious  violence  one  or  more  jugfuls  of  tepid  water, 
insert  the  right  hand  into  the  abdomen,  and  with  the 
left  close  the  wound  round  the  wrist  as  closely  as  pos- 
sible. The  process  of  washing  may  then  be  carried 
out  as  fully  as  is  considered  desirable. 

If  a  tube  of  my  kind  can  be  obtained,  it  is  better  to 
use  it,  for  it  can  be  carried  into  every  one  of  the  com- 
ple.v  interstices  of  the  peritoneum,  and  the  washing 
be  thereby  made  most  thoroughly.  But  let  me  caution 
the  inexperienced  operator  against  using  a  double  tube 
for  entrance  and  exit,  as  has  recently  been  recom- 
mended in  The  Lancet.  This  is  no  new  proposal,  and 
when  such  is  used  the  stream  does  not  get  spread  but 
returns  at  once,  short-circuited,  as  the  electricians  say, 
and  without  doing  much  cleansing.  Care  must  be 
used  to  have  the  temperature  of  the  water  streams  not 


December  19,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


SS7 


lower  than  100  F.,  and  not  higher  than  103'  F.,  and 
it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  few  women,  and  none 
whatever  of  the  nurse  type,  have  any  sense  of  temper- 
ature in  their  hands.  To  them,  "blood  heat"  may  be 
anything  between  75"  and  120    F. 

The  further  or  secondary  cleansing  of  the  perito- 
neum is  secured  by  the  use  of  the  drainage  tube,  to  be 
considered  at  length  in  another  chapter.  So  far  as  I 
have  gone  I  have  laid  down  the  lines  on  which  have 
been  developed  the  wholesome  and  aseptic  surgery  of 
the  peritoneum,  a  system  which  I  have  been  advocat- 
ing for  over  twenty  years,  for  which  persistence  my 
reward  is  now  coming,  in  seeing  that  it  is  being  ac- 
cepted all  over  the  world,  and  mv  former  opponents  of 
the  antiseptic  school  are  finding  shelter  under  its  roof 
from  their  former  extravagances. 


A  FURTHER  STUDY  OF  THE  BIOLOGY  OF 
THE  GONOCOCCUS  (NEISSER),  WITH 
CONTRIBUTIONS  TO  THE  TECHNIQUE: 
A  PAPER  BASED  ON  THE  MORPHOLOGI- 
CAL AND  BIOLOGICAL  EXAMINATION  OF 
EXUDATES  IN  CASES  OF  CHRONIC  URE- 
THRITIS.* 

I!v    HENRV    IIEIMAX,    .M.D., 

NEW    VCIKK, 

ATTENDING     PHYSICIAN   TO   THE  OfTDOOK    CHILDREN    DEPARTMENT   OF    MOUNT 
SINAI    HOSPITAL. 

In  Studying  the  biology  of  the  gonococcus  in  the  ex- 
periments noted  in  my  first  paper,'  entitled  "A  Clin- 
ical and  Bacteriological  Study  of  the  Gonococcus 
(Neisser),"  etc.,  New  York  Mkdic.\l  Record,  Jime 
22,  1895,  I  employed  for  the  gonococcus  cultivations 
chest  serum  plus  agar,f  believing  this  to  be  the  best 
medium.  At  that  time  I  stated  that  a  sterilized  plati- 
num loop  was  passed  into  the  urethra  and  some  secre- 
tion withdrawn.  This  method  was  tedious  and  trou- 
blesome, inasmuch  as  either  the  infected  subject  had  to 
be  brought  to  a  laboratory  or  else  the  culture  medium 
had  to  be  brought  to  the  patient.  A  second  difficulty 
encountered  was  that  the  quantity  of  pus  w  ithdrawn  by 
means  of  the  sterilized  loop  was  scantv.  In  order  to 
obviate  these  disadvantages,  I  decided  to  employ  for 
the  collection  of  the  secretion  tubes  available  for  the 
centrifuge.  It  is  important  to  state  at  the  outset  that 
in  no  case  did  I  first  cleanse  the  genitals.  The  pa- 
tient was  instructed  to  pass  his  urine  into  a  sterilized 
tube.  This  was  then  placed  in  a  centrifuge, ;J;  where 
it  was  whirled  for  three  minutes.  On  decanting  the 
resulting   supernatant  fluid,  it  was  found  that  a  com- 

*  This  paper  was  based  on  experiments  conducted  in  the  bacte- 
rial laboratory-,  department  of  pathology  of  the  College  of  Physi- 
cians and  Surgeons,  Columbia  University,  New  York. 

f  This  culture  medium  consists  of  a  2  per  cent,  agar  plus  i 
percent,  of  peptone  plus  0.5  per  cent,  of  salt.  Of  this  mixture 
two  parts  were  added  to  one  part  of  chest  serum  (pleuritic  effu- 
sion) fractionally  sterilized  between  65'  C.  and  70'  C.  Chest 
serum  of  neutral  reaction  is  desirable.  In  case  the  chest  serum 
should  be  strongly  alkaline,  it  is  desirable  to  treat  the  2  per  cent, 
nutrient  agar  in  such  a  manner  that  it  will  remain  slightly  acid, 
so  that  on  the  addition  of  the  alkaline  serum  the  medium  will 
give  a  neutral  reaction. 

X  The  centrifuge  employed  in  my  experiments  is  my  own  modi- 
fication of  the  Litten  apparatus.  The  improvement  consists  in 
the  employment  of  eight  Edison  I.alande  cells  with  a  special  motor 
derised  by  the  Edison  Manufacturing  Company.  This  improved 
centrifuge  gives  a  speed  of  1,500  revolutions  per  minute  and  is  so 
constructed  that  the  h^^matocrit  (Richards  Ot  Co.)  can  be  attached 
so  as  to  give  the  re(|uired  6,000  revolutions  per  miniite.  The 
battery  operating  this  improved  centrifuge  can  be  advantageously 
employed  as  a  galvano-cauterj-.  and  can  also  furnish  an  incandes- 
cent light  of  six-candle  power.  This  centrifuge  possesses  the 
further  advantage  that  the  street  wire  can  be  tapped,  by  interpos- 
ing a  rheostat  This  combination  centrifuge  can  be  purchased 
from  the  Edison  Manufacturing  Company,  no  East  Twenty- 
third  Street.  The  accompanying  print  demonstrates  the  motor 
and  tube  carrier  of  the  apparatus;  the  semilunar-shaped  tubes  are 
employed  to  reduce  the  weight  of  the  disc. 


plete  sedimentation  of  the  pus  was  obtained,  a  layer 
from  one-half  to  one  centimetre  in  height  resulting. 
This  sediment  was  then  planted  by  means  of  a  steri- 
lized platinum  loop  on  chest-serum  agar  plates  (Pe- 
tri's), as  a  surface  culture.  In  this  manner  I  was 
enabled  to  procure  an  almost  pure  culture  of  the  gono- 
coccus. This  method  I  employed  in  twenty-two  cases 
of  acute  gonorrhcea  in  the  male,  obtaining  positive  re- 
sults in  all.  One  of  these  cases,  it  is  interesting  to 
note,  was  that  of  a  boy  two  years  old.  Cover-glass  ex- 
aminations and  cultures  in  this  particular  case  gave 
positive  results.  The  "  centrifuged"  sediment,  if  I  may 
be  permitted  to  coin  a  new  word,  was  found  to  be  acid 
in  reaction,  while  the  pus  which  was  obtained  by  means 
of  the  platinum  loop  from  the  urethra  was  found  to  be 
neutral  or  else  alkaline.  In  this  connection  I  would 
like  to  cite  eight  cases  of  colpitis  gonorrhceica  of  chil- 
dren, from  each  of  whom,  without  cleansing  the  geni- 
tals, some  vaginal  pus  was  placed  by  means  of  a  plati- 
num loop  into  the  tube  accompanying  the  centrifuge. 
This  tube  was  then 
placed  in  a  test  tube 
containing  some  ster- 
ilized water.  This 
procedure  was  adopted 
to  prevent  the  pus 
from  drving,  a  diffi- 
culty always  encoun- 
tered when  swabs  were 
used.  Preserved  in 
this  manner,  it  will  be 
found  that  even  in 
twenty-four  hours  at 
room  temperature,  a 
positive  result  can  be  obtained  in  cultivating  the  gono- 
coccus on  chest-serum  agar  plates.  For  the  purpose 
of  ascertaining  how  the  "  centrifuged"  sediment  of  the 
urine  of  acute  gonorrhctal  urethritis  in  the  male  be- 
haved when  planted  on  media  unfavorable  to  the 
growth  of  the  gonococcus,  I  planted  some  of  this  sedi- 
ment on  gelatin  and  some  on  agar  plates,  and  for 
control  purposes  on  chest-serum  agar  plates.  The  re- 
sult was  as  follows:  Nutrient  agar  plates,  kept  at  body 
temperature,  showed  a  considerable  growth  of  bacteria, 
especially  a  diplococcus,  which  did  not  thrive  so  well 
on  chest-serum  agar  plates,  while  on  the  gelatin  plates 
the  growth  was  still  less  than  on  agar  plates. 

Media  Employed  for  the  Cultivation  of  the  Gono- 
coccus.— Of  the  various  media  employed  in  my  e.x- 
periments,  I  found  that  the  gonococcus  would  not 
grow  when  planted  on  the  coagulated  (by  heat)  chest 
serum,  I  also  found  that  when  I  employed  a  culture 
medium  composed  of  one  part  of  non-sterilized  chest 
serum  and  two  parts  of  a  two-per-cent.  prepared  nutri- 
ent agar,  which  had  been  previouslv  boiled,  filtered, 
and  sterilized  for  one-half  hour  on  two  consecutive 
days  in  a  steam  sterilizer,  and  which  medium,  while 
still  hot,  was  poured  directlv  on  plates  for  streak  cul- 
tures, gonococci  did  not  grow.  I  then  attempted  to 
plant  the  gonococcus  according  to  the  method  em- 
ployed by  Pfeiffer"  in  the  case  of  the  influenza  bacil- 
lus. That  is,  a  drop  of  blood  is  taken  from  the  finger 
and  smeared  on  the  surface  of  a  nutrient-agar  tube. 
Upon  such  a  smear  a  pure  culture  of  the  gonococcus 
was  planted,  with  positive  results.  For  further  control 
purposes  I  transplanted  this  gonococcus  from  this  same 
smear  on  a  chest-serum  agar  *  plate  after  the  third 
day,  and  obtained  typical  colonies.  Another  series 
of  my  experiments  was  based  on  the  method  described 
by  Hammer,'  of  Heidelberg.  The  medium  employed 
by  him  consisted  of  one  part  of  sterilized  urine,  con- 
taining 1.5  per  cent,  of  albumin  plus  two  parts  of 
nutrient  or   glycerin    agar.     This  medium,   Hammer 

*  To  Drs,  Alex.  Lambert,  James  Ewing,  and  F.  S.  Mandel- 
baum  I  am  indebted  for  the  chest  serum. 


888 


MEDICAL    RFXORD. 


[December  19,  1896 


claims,  gave  him  good  results.  His  method  is  theo- 
retically correct,  because  urine  containing  albumin 
in  large  quantities  contains  also  a  large  proportion 
of  serum  albumin,  paraglobulin,  albumose,  and  pep- 
tones. I  am  of  the  opinion  that  liquid  albumin  or 
its  allied  products  are  essential  for  the  successful  cul- 
tivation of  the  gonococcus.  I  followed  Hammer's 
technique  in  all  its  details,  except  that  I  employed 
urine  containing  one  per  cent,  of  albumin  by  Ksch- 
bach's  test  tube,  and  for  control  purposes  gonorrhceal 
pus  was  planted  on  chest-serum  agar  plates.  My  ex- 
periments showed  a  comparatively  small  growth  of 
gonococci  on  albuminous  urine  plus  glycerin  agar,  but 
an  abundant  growth  on  chest-serum  agar  plates;  while, 
on  planting  the  pure  cultures  on  tubes  containing  al- 
buminous urine  plus  glycerin  agar,  I  also  obtained  a 
relatively  small  growth  of  the  gonococcus.  It  is  w^orth 
noticing  that  Hammer  does  not  mention  the  degree  of 
reaction  of  his  medium.  The  albuminous  urine  in  my 
experiments  was  neutralized  by  adding  i  c.c.  of  a  so- 
lution of  sodium  hydrate  to  100  c.c.  of  urine.  My 
experiments,  in  common  with  those  of  Hammer,  gave 
negative  results  on  the  acid  albuminous  urine  plus 
agar.  Anotlier  medium  was  then  tried,  \iz.,  a  steril- 
ized liquid  hydrocele  fluid  plus  tw^o  per  cent,  of  nu- 
trient agar  for  the  planting  of  gonorrhceal  pus  from 
the  male  urethra,  and  for  control  purposes  chest-serum 
agar,  with  the  following  result:  Hydrocele  fluid  plus 
agar  gave  nearly  as  good  a  result  as  the  chest-serum 
on  the  plate  and  test-tube  cultures.  I  then  tried  still 
another  medium,  prepared  as  follows:  500  grams  of 
finely  chopped  meat  were  mixed  with  1,000  c.c.  of 
water;  this  mixture  was  jjlaced  for  twenty-four  hours 
in  a  refrigerator  and  then  strained  througli  cheesecloth. 
The  resulting  meat  infusion  was  acid,  reacting  0.42 
per  cent,  to  phenol-phthalein.  Some  was  made  neutral, 
and  to  a  portion  of  this  latter  was  added  0.5  per  cent, 
of  sodium  chloride.  A  portion  of  this  neutral  meat 
infusion  was  then  treated  by  the  addition  of  i  per 
cent,  of  peptone  and  0.5  per  cent,  of  sodium  chloride. 
These  media  were  placed  in  a  refrigerator  for  twenty- 
four  hours,  then  filled  into  test  tubes  for  fractional 
sterilization  at  low  temperatures,  the  low  temperature 
being  applied  to  retain  the  albuminous  matter  in  solu- 
tion. After  the  first  sterilization  at  65  C.  for  one 
hour,  I  noticed  a  considerable  amount  of  coagulated 
material,  consisting  of,  as  was  afterward  ascertained, 
muscle  proteids.  This  latter,  according  to  Hallibur- 
ton, is  composed  of  mu.sculin,  coagulable  at  47'  C; 
myoglobulin,  coagluable  at  63°  C. ;  myoalbumo.se,  a 
substance  obtained  from  tlie  coagulum  and  itself  not 
coagulable. 

A  second  precipitation  followed  the;  further  sterili- 
zation of  the  meat  infusion.  .\t  the  completion  of  the 
sterilization,  1  utilized  the  lic|uid  porti(m  with  one  or 
two  per  cent,  of  nutrient  agar,  in  the  proportion  of  one 
to  three.  Planting  gonorrhceal  pus  on  Petri  plates 
containing  this  last-described  medium,  a  negative  re- 
sult followed.  This  failure  might  be  attributed  to  the 
small  amount  of  albumin  contained  in  the  meat  infu- 
sion, as  compared  with  tlie  greater  amount  of  albumin 
present  in  the  various  kinds  of  serum  which  are  in 
use  for  the  cultivation  of  the  gonococcus.  For  exam- 
ple, according  to  Hammersten,'  blood  serum  contains 
8.2  per  cent,  of  solids,  of  which  6.9  per  cent,  is  albumi- 
nous. The  rest  of  the  plasma  ingredients  amounts  to  i  .3 
per  cent.,  of  which  0.84  ]x;r  cent,  consists  of  inorganic 
substances.  He  also  .states  that  the  albuminous  in- 
gredients of  animal-blood  serum  consist  mainly  of 
globulin  and  a  small  proportion  of  serum  albumin. 
Pure  serum  albumin,  he  states,  coagulates  at  50"  C, 
but  in  combination  with  salt  solution  at  between  72° 
and  75°  C.  It  is  a  well-known  clinical  observation 
that  with  the  increase  of  the  pleuritic  effusion  the 
sodium  chloride  in  urine  gradually  diminishes.     This 


accounts  for  the  fact  that  the  pleuritic  effusion  lie- 
comes  rich  in  sodium  chloride.  My  experience  has 
been  that  chest  serum  (pleuritic  effusion)  gelatinizes 
at  75''  C.  and  coagulates  at  between  80"  and  82'  C. 
I  found  the  reaction  of  sheep  and  chest  serum  neutral. 
The  yellow  color  of  blood  serum  is  attributed  to  the 
jjresence  of  a  soluble  coloring  matter,  termed  lipochrom 
(Hammersten),  which  precipitates  in  the  presence  of 
amyl  alcohol.  Hammersten  also  found  soaps — leci- 
thin-cholesterin,  glucose-sodium-chloride — in  predom- 
inance in  blood  serum.  Bunge  (Neumeister)  furnishes 
the  following  table  of  an  analysis  of  horse,  cattle, 
and  pig  .serum  :  Potassium,  0.026  :  sodium,  0.435  ;  ^^^' 
cium,  0.013;  magnesium,  0.004;  chlorides,  0.369; 
phosphoric  acid,  0.022.  Total,  0.869  and  sodium 
chloride  in  solution. 

The  medium  to  which  I  gave  preference  is  sterilized 
liquid  chest  serum — i  part  (pleuritic  effusion)  plus  2 
per  cent,  of  agar  plus  1  percent,  of  peptone  plus 0.5  per 
cent,  of  salt,  2  parts.  This  is  readily  obtainable,  and 
upon  it  the  gonococcus  grows,  according  to  my  experi- 
ments, better  than  on  any  other  medium.  My  first  ex- 
periments with  chest-serum  sterilizations  were  faulty, 
as  many  of  my  plates  became  contaminated.  I  attrib- 
uted this  to  the  fact  tiiat  sterilization  for  one  hour  at 
65  C.  for  six  consecutive  days,  and  then  placing  the 
serum  in  the  incubator  for  control  for  forty-eight 
hours,  are  not  sufficient  to  render  the  serum  entirely 
sterile.  I  therefore  continued  the  fractional  steriliza- 
tion for  three  days  longer  at  65°  C,  after  having  kept 
the  serum  at  room  temperature  for  three  days. 

Liquid  Media  Employed  for  Gonococcus  Cultiva- 
tion  It  is  a  well-known  fact  that   up  to  the  present 

time  no  liquid  medium  has  been  foimd  in  which  the 
gonococcus  thrives.  Hearing  this  point  in  mind,  1  en- 
deavored to  find  a  liquid  medium  adapted  to  this  jnn- 
pose.  After  much  experimentation,  my  efforts  were 
rewarded  in  finding  three  media  which  gave  positive 
results,  namely:  Liquid  chest  serum,  sterilized  at  65' 
(".,  plus  fermentation  broth;*  secondly,  sterilized 
liquid  chest  serum  plus  Dunham's  peptone  solution; 
thirdly,  sterilized  liquid  chest  serum  plus  nutrient 
broth.  That  is  to  say,  on  planting  the  gonococcus  on 
fluid  chest  serum,  on  fermentation  broth,  on  Dunham's 
]3eptone  solution,  or  on  nutrient  broth  alone,  it  does 
not  thrive;  but  on  adding  an  equal  part  of  chest  serum 
to  any  of  the  other  media  we  get  positive  results. 
Knowing  that  the  gonococcus  thrives  upon  sterilized 
liquid  chest  serum  plus  one  or  two  per  cent,  of  nutrient 
agar,  and  believing  that  the  agar  does  not  furnish  the 
lirincijial  nutriment,  I  utilized  the  three  above-de- 
scribed media  in  equal  parts,  and  carefully  mixed  them 
to  avoid  further  .sterilization.  I'pon  these  media  I 
then  planted  a  second  generation  of  a  pure  culture  of 
the  gonococcus  from  a  chest-serum  agar  tube,  placing 
the  liquid  media  at  body  temperature.  Examining  the 
iiciuid  chest-serum  plus  fermentation  -  broth  tube 
twenty-five  days  later,  I  found  a  few  gonococci  in 
cover  glass  preparations.  At  the  same  time  I  planted 
a  portion  of  the  above  liquid  medium  for  control  pur- 
po.ses  on  chest-serum  agar  j^lates,  and  obtained  a  pure 
culture  of  the  gonococcus.  On  repeating  the  experi- 
ments on  the  twenty-ninth  day,  I  found  no  gonococci 
on  cover-glass  preparations,  but  obtained  a  pure  culture 
on  chest-serum  agar  plates.  On  the  fifty-first  day  I 
was  still  able  to  grow  the  gonococcus  contained  in  tlie 
liquid    medium   on    chest-serum     agar    plates.     How 

*'riieobald  Smith,  in  "  Wilder  Quarter-Century  Book,"  1S93: 
"Tlie  bouillon  wa.s  prepared  by  digesting  fresh  beef  in  water 
at  60°  C.  for  several  hours,  then  tiltering  and  adding  0.25  per  cent, 
of  peptone,  0.5  per  cent,  of  sodium  chloride,  and  about  3  c.c.  of  a 
normal  solution  of  sodium  carbonate  for  every  100  c.c.  of  the 
fluid.  This  sutriccs  to  make  it  feebly  alkaline.  To  this  peptone 
bouillon  2  per  cent,  of  one  or  the  other  of  the  three  sugars  men- 
tioned was  added  and  the  resulting  fluid  sterilized  in  the  fermen- 
tation tubes." 


December  19,    1896] 


MEDICAL    RPICORD. 


889 


mucli  longer  the  gonococcus  would  retain  its  vitality 
in  the  liquid  chest  serum  plus  fermentation  broth,  1 
am  unprepared  to  state  at  present,  as  my  experiments 
in  this  direction  are  still  unfinished.  Fifty-one  days 
is,  therefore,  the  oldest  gonococcus  culture  known  to 
me.  When  the  gonococcus  was  first  cultivated  by 
Bumm,^  in  1885,  on  solidified  placental  blood  serum,  it 
was  necessary  to  transplant  it  every  sixth  or  seventh 
day,  owing  to  the  readiness  with  which  it  dried.  Since 
then.  Finger"  was  able  to  demonstrate  the  fact  that  the 
gonococcus  could  live  as  long  as  four  weeks  upon  a 
sealed  beef-serum  agar  tube.  From  the  liquid  chest 
serum  plus  nutrient  broth  containing  the  gonococcus  I 
repeatedly  planted  on  chest-serum  agar  plates,  finding 
on  the  forty-second  day  that  I  was  still  able  to  grow 
the  gonococcus.  In  the  Dunham's  solution  the  gono- 
coccus was  still  found  on  the  seventeenth  day,  when 
planted  on  chest-serum  agar  plates. 

Experiments  to  Determine  the  Longevity  of  Gono- 
cocci  with  Gonorrhoea!  Pus  Kept  Either  at  Body 
or  Room  Temperature. — Gonorrhoeal  pus  for  this 
purpose  was  obtained  from  gonorrhoeal  urine  for  the 
centrifuge.  The  clear  urine,  having  been  decanted, 
was  then  placed  in  the  tubes  of  the  centrifuge,  and 
then  reposited  within  a  larger  test  tube  which  con- 
tained a  small  amount  of  sterilized  water.  Some  of 
these  tubes  were  placed  at  body  and  some  at  room 
temperature.  The  result  of  the  immediate  examina- 
tion of  the  gonorrhceal  pus  intended  to  be  kept  at 
body  temperature  was  positive  botii  in  cover-glass  prep- 
arations and  on  chest-serum  agar  plates.  After  twenty- 
four  hours  at  body  temperature,  I  was  able  to  find  only 
few  gonococci  in  cover-glass  preparations  and  very 
many  on  cultures.  Some  of  the  gonorrhoeal  pus  re- 
acted acid  and  some  neutral.  Some  of  the  tubes  con- 
taining gonorrhceal  pus,  kept  under  the  same  condition 
at  room  temperature,  showed  gonococci  in  the  first  ex- 
amination in  cover-glass  preparations  and  on  chest- 
serum  agar  plates.  After  they  had  been  kept  for 
twenty-four  hours  at  room  temperature,  I  was  able  to 
demonstrate  the  gonococcus  on  both  cover  glasses  and 
plates,  obtaining  the  same  results  after  forty-eight 
hours.  In  gonorrhceal  urine  kept  twenty-four  hours  at 
room  temperature,  I  also  found  gonococci  both  in  cover 
glasses  and  on  chest-serum  agar  plates. 

I  now  smeared  gonorrhceal  pus  on  sterilized  linen, 
which  was  stored  in  a  test  tube,  and  after  three  hours 
planted  the  pus  directly  from  the  linen  on  the  agar 
plates,  and  made  cover-glass  preparations.  This  ex- 
periment gave  a  positive  result,  but  on  planting  the 
material  directly  from  the  linen  after  twenty-four  hours 
I  could  no  longer  grow  the  gonococcus,  while  the  pus 
cells  on  cover  glass  appeared  to  be  undergoing  decom- 
position. Some  of  this  pus-smeared  linen  was  exam- 
ined by  me  sixty-six  days  after  its  preparation,  when  I 
was  still  able  to  demonstrate  the  gonococcus  with 
cover  glasses.  The  pus  was  obtained  from  the  linen 
in  the  following  simple  manner:  A  drop  of  sterilized 
water  was  placed  by  means  of  the  platinum  hook  on 
the  linen,  and  a  cover  glass  was  smeared  directly  over 
the  moistened  surface.  Wocholtz  and  Nowak'  found 
that  gonococci,  w  hen  dried,  lose  their  power  of  grow  th. 
They  report  results  similar  to  those  obtained  by  me 
from  dried  spots  of  gonorrhceal  pus.  A.  Haberda"  re- 
ported that  he  found  gonococci  on  linen  several  weeks 
after  besmearing  the  fabric.  He  did  not,  however, 
make  culture  experiments. 

On  one  occasion  I  just  smeared  gonorrheal  pus  upon 
the  inner  side  of  a  sterilized  test  tube,  and  as  late  as 
fifty-seven  days  after  I  was  able  to  demontrate  the  gon- 
ococcus morphologically.  Some  of  the  dried  jjus  from 
the  above  tubes  was  planted  after  twenty-nine  days  on 
chest-serum  agar  plates,  with  negative  results:  but  I 
found  gonococci  in  cover-glass  preparations.  In  all 
instances  of  my  own.  Gram's  method  was  employed. 


Relative  Growth  of  Other  Pathogenic  Bacteria 
on  Chest-Serum  Agar  Plates.-- In  my  experiments  to 
determine  the  relative  growth  of  some  of  the  other 
pathogenic  bacteria  on  chest-serum  agar,  I  planted, 
among  others,  the  staphylococcus  pyogenes  aureus,  the 
streptococcus  pyogenes,  and  for  control  the  staphylo- 
coccus pyogenes  aureus  on  nutrient  agar,  and  found 
that  the  staphylococcus  throve  better  on  nutrient  agar 
than  upon  chest-serum  agar.  The  streptococcus  pyo- 
genes grows  nearly  as  rapidly  upon  chest-serum  agar 
as  the  gonococcus  does.  This  is  an  observation  of 
importance,  for  the  reason  that  it  demonstrates  that  a 
mixed  infection  might  occur.  But  granted,  still  it 
would  be  possible  to  demonstrate  the  gonococcus  with 
chest-serum  agar  plates  in  cases  of  mixed  infection, 
e.g.,  when  both  streptococci  and  staphylococci  are 
present.  In  this  connection  it  is  proper  to  allude  to 
the  observations  of  \\'elch,"  of  Baltimore,  who  at  the 
meeting  of  the  Association  of  American  Physicians, 
1895,  was  the  first  on  record  to  demonstrate  the  gono- 
coccus in  cover  glass  and  culture  medium  from  the 
blood  of  a  living  person.  Welch's  report  was  based 
on  a  case  of  endocarditis  with  general  septicaemia  fol- 
lowing gonorrhoea.  Even  with  this  complex  of  patho- 
logical processes  the  only  pathogenic  bacteria  he 
found  was  the  gonococcus. 

Morphological  and  Biological  Examinations  of 
Chronic  Urethritis  Exudates. — In  reviewing  the  lit- 
erature of  chronic  urethritis,  I  find  that  much  has 
been  written  upon  every  phase  of  the  subject  except 
upon  the  bacteriology ;  especially  upon  the  examina- 
tion of  gonorrhceal  threads  with  culture  medium  has 
little  been  published.  It  is  on  this  account  that  my 
efforts  were  mainly  directed  toward  the  well-known 
"  Tripperfaden.'"  Those  who  study  these  threads  with 
the  microscope  are  familiar  with  the  fact  that  the  old 
method  of  collecting  them  is  both  tedious  and  uncer- 
tain. It  occurred  to  me  to  avail  myself  of  the  centri- 
fuge, for  I  remembered  how  useful  and  successful  this 
apparatus  proved  to  be  in  collecting  urinary  sedi- 
ments. This  apparatus  was  therefore  employed  in  all 
my  experiments  for  the  collection  of  gonorrhctal 
threads,  and  I  believe  my  experiments  are  the  first  on 
record  in  which  the  centrifuge  was  employed  in  con- 
nection with  culture  media.  My  method  of  procuring 
the  urine  in  chronic  urethritis  is  to  allow  the  patient 
to  void  his  urine  into  two  sterilized  centrifugal  tubes. 
The  first  tube  will  contain  threads  of  the  anterior 
urethra;  the  second  tube  will  be  likely  to  contain  se- 
cretion from  the  posterior  urethra  and  from  the  pros- 
tate gland,  if,  while  urinating,  the  patient's  prostate  be 
pressed  upon  with  the  finger.  Tubes  containing  such 
urine  are  placed  in  the  centrifuge  and  whirled  for 
three  minutes  at  twelve  hundred  revolutions  per  min- 
ute; the  threads  are  thrown  down.  The  centrifugal 
action  to  which  the  pus  cells  are  incidentally  sub- 
jected seems  to  have  no  effect  upon  the  bacteria.  The 
"centrifuged"  sediment  will  be  found  to  contain  other 
bacteria,  epithelial  cells,  and  at  times  spermatozoa. 
Normal  urine  on  being  "centrifuged"  at  this  velocity 
will  be  found  at  times  slightly  turbid  at  the  bottom  of 
the  tube.  This  turbidity  will  be  found  on  microscopi- 
cal examination  to  consist  of  pithelial  cells,  a  few 
leucocytes,  and  some  bacteria.  \  point  of  practical 
importance  developed  by  this  procedure  is  the  fact 
that  the  urine,  after  having  been  whirled,  will  contain 
a  large  amount  of  mucus.  This  fact  would  seem  to 
point  to  the  presence  of  a  catarrhal  urethritis.  The 
literature  of  chronic  urethritis  deals  solely  with  cover- 
glass  preparations.  This  is  probably  attriliutable  to 
the  fact  that  suitable  culture  media  were  difiicult  to 
procure. 

In  my  former  paper,  I  stated  that  if  I  had  to  ex- 
amine chronic  urethritis  cases  with  cover-glass  prepa- 
rations,  I   should   require  three  examinations  of   the 


Sgo 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  ig,  189b 


gonorrhoeal.  threads  at  different  intervals.  To-day, 
with  my  additional  experiments,  I  am  led  to  modify 
the  above  statement,  in  that  we  should  only  employ 
culture  media  (surface  culture)  in  connection  with  the 
cover-glass  examinations.  I  am  also  forced  to  dis- 
continue the  use  of  the  ordinarj'  staining  solutions  of 
the  gonococcus,  such  as  methyl  blue  or  the  solution 
recommended  by  me  in  my  fonner  paper,  namely,  a 
two-per-cent.  alcoholic  methyl-violet  solution  for  dif- 
ferential diagnostic  purposes.  I  look  upon  the  decol- 
orization  by  Gram's  method  as  the  only  reliable  cri- 
terion, so  far  as  known,  for  the  gonococcus,  and  it  is 
of  material  help  also  in  determining  whether  a  culture 
is  or  is  not  that  of  the  gonococcus.  The  examination 
of  gonorrhcEal  threads  with  cover  glass  by  Gram's 
method  is  a  very  tedious  affair,  as  in  every  instance  I 
examined  no  less  than  three,  and  at  times  as  many  as 
ten  cover-glass  preparations.  It  would  require  many 
hours  upon  each  and  every  specimen,  especially  if 
gonococci  are  present  in  very  small  number,  before  a 
reliable  and  conscientious  opinion  could  be  rendered. 
If,  after  all,  a  negative  opinion  is  ventured,  we  still 
are  under  the  necessity  of  proving  that  the  threads 
which  we  tished  out  for  the  cover-glass  examination 
were  free  from  gonococci,  while  the  remaining  ones 
might  contain  them.  It  is  a  well-admitted  fact  that 
the  culture  medium  is  more  sensitive  for  bacteria 
than  is  the  cover  glass,  and  this  holds  true  for  the 
gonococcus,  for  we  are  able  to  plant  each  and  every 
thread  of  the  sediment  in  the  centrifugal  tube.  Fiir- 
bringer'"  in  his  work  mentions  the  fact  that  in  certain 
cases  the  absence  of  the  gonococcus  in  many  exami- 
nations of  cover-glass  preparations  is  not  a  positive 
proof  that  th  ,■  gonococcus  is  not  present,  and  to  illus- 
trate this  unreliability  he  quotes  Oberlaender's  lan- 
guage: "Verlorene  Liebesmiihe,"  "Love's  labor  lost." 
I  have  been  able  to  confirm  the  correctness  of  the 
above    allusion,  for    on    one   occasion,   in    examining 


threads,  when  I  could  not  demonstrate  the  gonococcus 
in  cover-glass  preparations  I  succeeded  in  growing 
it  on  chest-serum  agar  plates,  while  in  all  instances 
in  which  1  found  the  gonococcus  in  threads  in  cover- 
glass  preparations  I  invariably  succeeded  in  growing 
it  on  chest  serum  agar  plates.  The  results  of  other 
observers  in  chronic  urethritis  are  open  to  the  objec- 
tion that  Gram's  method  was  employed  only  in  doubt- 
ful cases. 

I  append  here  the  tabulated  results  of  my  investi- 
gations. They  include  examinations  of  gonorrhceal 
threads  with  cover  glass  alone,  from  chronic  ure- 
thritis varying  in  duration  from  seven  weeks  to  eight 
years  (Table  I.).  Of  these  34  cases  7  positive  and 
27  negative  results  were  obtained — a  percentage  of 
20.55  of  positive  results.  Table  II.  covers  examina- 
tions of  gonorrhceal  threads  in  6 1  cases  of  chronic 
urethritis  with  cover  glass  and  culture  medium.  In 
these  61  cases,  13  positive  results  were  obtained  with 
cover  glass  and  48  negative  results — 21.31  percentage 
of  positive  results.  The  same  cases  examined  with 
culture  media  gave  14  positive  results  and  47  negati\e 
results,  a  percentage  of  22.95  ^^  positive  results. 

In  regard  to  the  question  of  infection  in  chronic 
gonorrhoea,  I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  chronic  gon- 
orrhoea can  cause  only  an  acute  gonorrhoea  in  another 
person.  This  belief  is  confirmed  by  Finger  and 
Wertheim"  by  inoculation  experiments.  Of  course 
we  cannot  always  trace  the  method  of  gonorrhttal 
infection  in  the  male  urethra,  nor  even  account  for  it. 
This  latter  observation  holds  true  for  acute  gonor- 
rhceal colpitis  cases  in  which  coitus  can  be  excluded, 
although  the  infection  is  gonorrhoeal.  I  cannot  be- 
lieve with  certain  observers  that  diplococci  may  be 
present  in  the  male  urethra  or  in  the  vuUo-vaginal 
tract,  which  under  certain  peculiar  conditions  can  be- 
come virulent  and  thus  produce  a  true  gonorrhoea. 
Of  course   I  do  not  denv  that  there  mav  not  be  some 


T.VBLE  I.— MICROSCOPICAL  KXAMINATIOX  OF   CHRONIC    UKKTHkiriS    WITH   COVER  (.LASS  HV   MEANS 

OF   THE   CENTRIFUGE. 


Duration  of  Disea-**. 

Condition  of  Urine. 

Gonococci  Fot^jo. 

Number 
of  Cases. 

Pcrccnuge. 

kcmarks. 

of  Infection. 

Positive. 

Negativt. 

7  weeks. 

8  ■• 

2  months. 

2 

3 

3 

3 

4 

4 

6 

6 

6 

8 

I  year. 

I  year  2  months. 

1  "     6       " 

2  years. 

2 
2 
2 

3  " 
3       " 

3      ■•    • 
8       " 

Clear,  threads. 

few  threads. 
"      threads. 

Cloudy. 

Clear,  threads. 

Cloudy. 
Clear,  threads. 

(1           11 

Present. 
Present. 

Present. 
Present. 

1 
I 

I 

I 
I 
I 

I 

1            I 

1            I 
1 

After  injecting  .\g.  No. 

•  • 

Second  

First 

Second 

First 

.. 



First 

First  .            

3- 

First 

"   

•  > 

First         

Second  

First 

Second  .               .    . 

First 

7 

27 

34 

20.55 

December  19,  1896] 


^lEDICAL    RECORD. 


891 


TABLE     II.— EXAMINATION     OF    GONORRHCEAL    THREADS    OF    CHRONIC     URETHRITIS    CASES     WITH 
COVER    GLASS    AND    CULTURE    MEDIA    BV    MEANS    OF    THE    CKNTKIFUGE. 


Number 

of 
Infection. 


iFirst. 


-Second. 
First. 


Second. 
First. 


Tenth  (2) 

Third. 

First. 


Second. 
First. 


Duration 
of  Disease. 


5  weeks. 

6  ■■ 
6 

6   " 


10  ' 
3  months. 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
5 
5 
5 
5 
6 

9 
10 

year. 


Condition  of  Urine. 


Cover  Glass. 


1   Positive. 


"     6mos. 
2  years. 


Clear,  threads. 

"      no  threads. 

"   threads. 
Cloudy. 
Clear,  threads. 
Cloudy. 

Clear,  threads. 


Cloudy. 

Clear,  few  threads, 
threads. 


' '      number  of  threads 
Cloudy. 
Clear,  threads. 


"      few  threads. 
Cloudy. 

Clear,  few  threads, 
threads. 


few  threads, 
threads. 

few  threads, 
threads, 
few  threads, 
number  of  threads 


"     threads. 

I'rostatic  secretion. 
Clear,  threads. 

few  threads. 


threads. 
few  threads. 

threads. 

few  threads. 


Cloudy. 

Clear,  few  threads. 


Present. 


Present. 


Present. 


Present. 


Present. 


Present. 


Present. 


Present. 


Neg- 
ative. 


Present. 


13  48 


CuLTfRES. 


Present. 


Present. 


Present. 


Present. 


t  Present 


Present. 


Present. 


Present. 


I'resent. 


Neg- 
ative. 


47 


Number 

of 
Cases. 


Percentage. 


61 


Covei 
Glass, 


21.31 


Cul- 
ture. 


RemarlwS. 


Spermatazoa. 


22.95 


After  injection  of  Ag.  No.  3. 

Found   gonococci   after  48 
hours. 


Gonorrhoeal  cystitis. 

Urine    blue,     after   methyl 
blue. 


Found  spermatozoa. 


micro-organism,  not  as  yet  isolated,  which  might  pro- 
duce a  urethritis  or  vaginitis,  but  it  is  not  a  gonor- 
rhoeal type  of  intlammation.  Welander'^  has  shown 
as  far  back  as  1884  that  on  injecting  vaginal  pus  free 
from  gonococci  into  the  male  urethra  no  urethritis  fol- 
lowed, and  in  three  cases  in  which  vaginal  pus  con- 
taining gonococci  was  injected  virulent  forms  of 
gonorrhcea  followed.  Zweifel  "  inoculated  lochial  se- 
cretions free  from  gonococci  into  the  conjunctiva  of 
the  new-born  with  negative  results.  Bumm  injected 
secretions  from  the  cervi.x  uteri  free  from  gonorrhoeal 
elements  into  the  male  urethra  with  negative  results. 
.Sanger"  as   far  back  as  1884  suggested  that  gonococci 


may  be  present  in  the  secretions  of  the  urethra  which 
may  assume  an  amorphous  or  a  granular  form.  This 
characteristic  was  noted  by  Teuton'-'  and  termed  the 
"involution"  or  "degenerated"  type  of  gonococcus, 
which  may  be  present  in  the  pus  cells  and  be  unrecog- 
nizable under  the  microscope  with  the  usual  stains. 
I  was  able  to  demonstrate  by  experiments  w'ith  gon- 
ococcus cultures  that  were  from  seven  to  fifty-one  days 
old  that  a  cover-glass  preparation  showed  nothing  but 
an  amorphous  and  granular  mass.  But  on  transplant- 
ing such  amorphous  material  I  obtained  in  from  twenty- 
four  to  forty-eight  hours  a  characlerLstic  colony  of  the 
gonococcus  which  morphologically  was  typical.     Even 


892 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  ig,  1896 


with  a  culture  fifty-one  days  old,  experiments  prove 
that  gonococci  may  be  present  in  gonorrhttal  threads, 
and  yet  may  not  be  recognizable  in  cover-glass  prepa- 
ration but  only  in  cultures.  I  endorse  the  experiments 
of  Wertheim,  who  believes  that  the  gonococcus  does 
not  lose  its  virulence  in  the  urethra,  but  that  the 
mucous  membrane  which  it  infests  becomes  tolerant 
to  this  particular  gonococcus.  A  patient  who  had  a 
gonorrhcea  of  two  years'  standing  was  inoculated  by 
Wertheim  with  a  pure  culture  of  gonococcus  obtained 
from  the  patient's  urethra  seven  times,  with  negative 
results.  The  same  culture  was  then  inoculated  into 
another  urethra,  with  the  result  that  a  typical  gonor- 
rhcea followed.  Wertheim  therefore  concluded  that  a 
spontaneous  cure  for  gonorrhoea  is  the  general  rule. 
A  male  with  chronic  gonorrhoea  will  cause  an  acute 
gonorrhoea  in  a  person  with  whom  he  cohabits,  and 
the  same  is  true  of  the  female.  The  probability  there- 
fore points  to  the  fact  that  an  acute  exacerbation  in  a 
case  of  chronic  gonorrhrea  is  produced  in  such  a  way. 
Another  advantage  of  culture  examinations  over  cover- 
glass  preparations  is  that  with  the  former  we  are  able 
to  demonstrate  the  viability  of  the  gonococcus.  I  am 
well  aware  how  difficult  it  is  to  determine  the  pres- 
ence of  gonococci  in  chronic  gonorrhcea  of  adult  fe- 
males. In  children  with  chronic  colpitis  I  found  a 
diplococcus  smaller  than  the  gonococcus,  which  decol- 
orizes by  Gram's  method  and  has  a  dift'erent  appear- 
ance in  culture.  Bumm  in  1885  said  that  the  time  is 
not  far  distant  when  the  term  "  latent  gonorrhcea"  will 
be  dropped  by  those  studying  the  etiological  factors 
of  gonorrhoea  with  culture  media. 

The  following  are  the  results  of  the  examination  of 
gonorrhoea!  threads  of  chronic  urethritis  with  cover- 
glass  preparations  of  other  observers.  Goll,'°  accord- 
ing to  his  elaborate  article,  examined  1,046  cases  of 
chronic  urethritis  var)-ing  in  duration  between  four 
weeks  to  six  years  or  more,  finding  gonococci  in  178 
cases,  the  remainder  giving  negative  result.  Neisser,'' 
out  of  143  cases  varying  in  duration  between  two 
months  and  eight  years,  found  gonococcus  in  80  cases. 
Weinrich,'"  out  of  25  similar  cases,  obtained  2  posi- 
tive results.  E.  Noeggerath,"  in  1887,  deplored  the 
fact  that  on  account  of  the  lack  of  culture  media  for 
the  gonococcus  we  cannot  always  demonstrate  them. 
Brose,'°  in  1893,  stated  that  the  culture  medium  is  the 
only  reliable  agent  for  the  detection  of  the  gonococcus. 
This  latter  statement  is  certainly  applicable  to  chronic 
urethritis  of  the  male..  Neisser,"'  in  1893,  stated  that 
in  chronic  urethritis  with  slight  discharge  the  exami- 
nation with  a  culture  medium  for  gonococci  will  re- 
place the  cover  glass.  Lundstrom"'  examined  50  cases 
of  acute  chronic  urethritis,  finding  gonococcus  in  cases 
of  two  years' duration.  Gabriel  ''  examined  the  secre- 
tions of  100  chronic  urethritis  cases,  without  finding 
the  gonococcus  in  any.  Kaeufer"  examined  50  cases 
of  chronic  urethritis,  finding  in  15  cases  no  bacteria, 
in  7  cases  gonococci,  in  10  cases  bacilli  and  other 
cocci,  and  in  18  various  forms  of  cocci.  It  is  interest- 
ing in  connection  with  the  results  of  the  last  writer 
to  allude  to  the  fact  that  his  cover-glass  prepara- 
tions were  stained  with  solution  of  the  aniline  dyes 
and  only  in  doubtful  cases  was  Gram's  method  ap- 
plied. 

Clinical  Division  of  Urethral  Threads. — Furhrin- 
ger"''  speaks  of  two  varieties  of  gonorrliceal  threads: 
firstly,  a  muco-gelatinous,  about  one  centimetre  in 
length  (this  variety  occurred  in  most  of  my  cases'); 
secondly,  a  brittle,  yellowish,  short  thread,  slightly 
tenacious  and  easily  scattered  when  shaken.  Taylor" 
describes  four  varieties  of  gonorrhoeal  threads — the 
purulent,  the  gelatinous,  a  variety  consisting  of  pus, 
mucus,  and  epithelium,  and,  last,  the  epithelial.  For 
clinical  purposes  this  last  division  of  threads  is  quite 
valuable. 


In  conclusion  I  will  submit  the  following  proposi- 
tions as  a  summary  of  my  experiments : 

I.  I  believe  that  in  the  examination  of  secretions 
from  urethritis  the  employment  of  the  centrifuge  not 
only  is  the  most  convenient  method  but  also  gives  the 
best  and  most  reliable  results. 

II.  The- medium  employed  by  Hammer,  consisting 
of  albuminous  urine  plus  glycerin  agar,  does  not  give 
so  good  results  as  chest-serum  agar,  as  far  as  my  ex- 
periments have  shown. 

III.  Fractional  sterilization  of  serum  should  be  con- 
tinued longer  than  six  days,  and  after  an  interval  of 
two  or  three  days  it  should  be  sterilized  again  on  three 
consecutive  days. 

IV.  I  recommend  fermentation  broth  plus  liquid 
chest  serum,  Dunham's  peptone  solution  plus  liquid 
chest  serum,  nutrient  broth  plus  liquid  chest  serum,  as 
liquid  media  for  the  gonococcus. 

V.  In  the  fermentation  broth  plus  licjuid  chest 
serum  I  was  able  to  cultivate  the  gonococcus  after 
fifty-one  days,  at  which  time  i  discontinued  my  exper- 
iments. 

VI.  Gonorrhoeal  pus  submitted  to  the  centrifuge  and 
kept  moist  at  room  temperature  contained  living  gono- 
cocci after  forty -eight  hours,  as  proven  by  culture. 

VII.  In  gonorrhoeal  pus  which  had  been  smeared 
on  linen  the  gonococcus  was  demonstrated  morpho- 
logically by  Gram's  method  after  forty-nine  days  in 
cover  glass,  at  which  time  my  experiments  were  dis- 
continued. 

VIII.  The  gonococcus  was  demonstrated  after 
twenty-nine  clays  in  cover-glass  preparation  made 
from  pus  which  had  been  dried  on  glass. 

IX.  In  chronic  urethritis,  culture  media  alone  are 
to  be  recommended  for  the  detection  of  the  gonococcus. 

X.  In  34  examinations  of  gonorrhoeal  threads  with 
cover-glass  alone,  by  Gram's  method,  7  cases  showed 
the  gonococcus. 

XI.  Of  61  cases  of  gonorrhoeal  threads  examined 
with  cover-glass  and  culture  media,  13  gave  positive 
results  with  cover-glass  and  14  with  culture  media. 

XII.  For  the  collection  of  the  .secretions  and  threads 
for  planting,  at  least  two  sjjecimens  of  urine  must  be 
obtained;  first  that  which  washes  out  the  urethra;  sec- 
ond, that  which  contains  threads  of  the  posterior  ure- 
thra and  secretion  expressed  from  the  prostate. 

XIII.  I  beliexe  that  a  urethra  may  contain  gono- 
cocci which  lie  dormant  and  maybe  innocuous  in  that 
person  for  vears,  but  which  may  at  any  time  excite  an 
acute  gonorrhcea  in  another  person. 

Xm  K. — I  cannot  conclude  this  article  without  expressing  my 
sincerest  thanks  to  Drs.  J.  R,  Hayden  and  II.  Goldenberg,  of 
this  city,  for  material  furnished  by  them  from  their  clinic.  To 
Drs.  Prudden  and  Cheeseman,  of  the  College  of  Physicians 
and  Surgeons.  I  am  indebted  for  many  acts  of  courtesy  in  connec- 
tion with  the  pursuit  of  my  e.\perimcnts  at  the  laboratory. 

BIBLKKiR.VrilV. 

1.  A  Clinical  and  Bacteriological  Study  of  the  Gonococcus 
Neisser,  as  found  in  the  Male  Urethra  and  in  the  Vulvo-Vaginal 
Tract  of  Children.  New  York  .Medical  Kf.cord,  June  22, 
1895. 

2.  Pfeiffer,  R.:  Die  Aetiologie  der  Influenza.  Centralb.  f, 
Bakt.  u.  Parasit.,  1893,  No.  13,  S.  357. 

3.  Hammer:  Beitrag  zur  Cultur  des  Gonococcus.  Deutsche 
med.  Wochenschr.,  1895,  No.  51,  S.  859. 

4.  Ilammersten  :  Neumeister,  Lehrbuch  der  physiologischea 
Chemie,  1895. 

5.  Bumm  :  Der  Microorganismus  der  gonorrhoischen  Schleim- 
hauterkrankungen,  "Gonococcus  Neisser,"  Wiesbaden,  18S5. 

6.  Finger,  Ghon,  und  Schlagenhaufer  :  Beitrage  zur  Biologie 
des  Gonococcus  upd  zur  pathologischen  Anatomic  des  gonorrho- 
ischen Processes,     .\rchiv  f.  Dermat.  und  Syph.,  28,  Band  I. 

7.  Wochholz-Xowak  :  Zur  I.ehre  von  der  forensischen  Bedeu- 
tung  der  Gonokokkenbefunde  in  alien  Klecken.  Deutsche  med. 
Woch..  1895.  No.  22. 

8.  Haberda,  A.:  Gerichtsarztliche  Eemerkungen  fiber  die  Go- 
norrhoe  und  ihren  Nachweis.  Viertelj.  f.  ger.  Med.,  8  suppl.,  S. 
227. 


December  19,  1896] 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


893 


g.  Welch  :  Transactions  of  the  Association  of  American  Phy- 
sicians, vol.  X.,  1S95,  B.  153  and  154. 

10.  Furbringer:  Innere  Krankheiten  der  Harn-  und  Oe- 
schlechtsorgane,  iSqo. 

11.  Wertheim  :  Zur  Frage  von  der  Recidive  und  Uebertrag- 
barkeit  der  Gonorrhoe.     Wiener  klinische  Woch.,  1894,  No.  24. 

12.  Welander  :  Quelques  recherches  sur  les  microbes  patho- 
genes  de  la  blenorrhagie.     Gazette  medicale,  1SS4,  p.  267. 

13.  Zweifel :  Zur  Aetiologie  der  Ophthalmoblennorrhcea  neo- 
natorum.    Arch.  f.  Gyn.,  22,  p.  31S. 

14.  Sanger :  Ueber  gonorrhoische  Erkrankung  der  Uterus- 
adne.\e  und  deren  operative  Behandlung.  Archiv  f.  Gyn.,  18S4, 
p.  109. 

15.  Touton  :  Der  Gonokokkus  und  seine  Beziehungen  zu  den 
blennorrhoischen  Processen.  Berl.  klinische  Wochenschrift, 
1894,  S.  486. 

16.  Goll  :  Ueber  die  Haufigkeit  des  Vorkommens  von  Gono- 
coccen  bei  chronischer  Urethritis.  Correspondenzblatt  fur 
Schweizer  Aerzte,  iSgi,  vol.  21. 

17.  Neisser  :  Ueber  die  Ansteckungsfahigkeit  der  chronischen 
Gonorrhoe.     Breslauer  arztl.  Zeitschr. ,  8  Jahrgang,  No.  6. 

18.  Weinrich:  Die  bacteriologischen  Untersuchungsmethoden 
bei  chronischer  Gonorrhoe  des  Mannes.  Inaug.  Dissert.,  Berlin, 
1894. 

19.  Noeggerath  :  Ueber  latente  und  chronische  Gonorrhoe 
beim  weiblichen  Geschlecht.  Deutsche  med.  Wochenschr. ,  1S87, 
S.  1,059. 

20.  Brose  :  Zur  Aetiologie.  Diagnose  und  Therapie  der  weib- 
lichen Gonorrhoe.  Zeitschrift  fur  GeburtshUlfe  und  Gynakolo- 
gie,  1893,  Band  26,  S.  187. 

21.  Neisser:  Welchen  Werth  hat  die  mikroskopische  Gono- 
kokkenuntersuchung  ?  Deutsche  med.  Wochenschr.,  1S93,  S.  694 
and  722. 

22.  Lundstrom  •  Studies  ofver  Gonococcus  Neisser,  Helsing- 
fors,  1885. 

23.  Gabriel:  Zur  Diagnose  der  chronischen  Gonorrhoe.  Deut- 
sche med.  Wochenschr.,  iSyo,  No.  30,  S.  657. 

24.  Kaeufer  ■  Ueber  die  Beziehungen  der  Filamenta  urethralia 
zur  chronischen  GonoiThoe.  Dermatologische  Zeitschr..  Januar 
1S96,  Bd.  3,  Heft  I. 

25.  Furbinger :  Untersuchungen  liber  die  Natur,  Herkunft 
und  klinische  Bedeutung  der  Urethralfaden  (sog.  Tripperfaden). 

26.  Taylor  :  The  Pathology  and  Treatment  of  Venereal  Dis- 
eases, 1895. 

220  East  One  Hundred  and  Slvteenth  Street. 


progress  of  "^cdxcnl  Jicicnce. 

Forceps,  Indications  for  Use.  —  Dr.  A.  D.  Wil- 
kinson [U'c-stcrn  MeJiid!  Review,  Octoher  15th)  sub- 
mits tlie  following  propositions.  The  forceps  are 
indicated  and  should  be  employed :  i.  In  all  pelves 
where  the  diameters  are  below  the  normal  measure- 
ments. 2.  When  the  head  is  in  an  immovable  posi- 
tion, with  chin  fi.xed  over  the  symphysis  pubis.  3. 
When  the  head  is  in  the  superior  strait,  with  chin  to 
the  front.  4.  When  the  head  is  locked  at  the  pubis, 
but  when  flexion  is  imperfect  and  fixation  of  the  fron- 
tal part  of  vertex  is  the  result.  5.  When  the  face  is 
fixed  anteriorly,  with  chin  locked.  6.  When  the  face 
is  fixed  laterally.  7.  In  transverse  and  oblique  posi- 
tions of  head.  8.  When  the  head  is  laterally  rotated 
and  deeply  fixed  in  the  pelvis.  9.  In  great  narrow- 
ness and  rigidity  of  the  soft  parts,  when  the  hand 
cannot  be  introduced,  or  when  the  fingers  soon  become 
exhausted  on  account  of  the  constriction.  10.  In  too 
large  heads— as  hydrocephalus.  11.  In  placenta  pre- 
via and  eclampsia.  12.  When  the  extractive  methods 
have  been  tried  and  proved  insufficient.  13.  When 
the  foetus  is  dead.  14.  When  the  head  has  been  torn 
from  its  trunk. 

Artificial  Dilatation  of  the  Cervix  at  Term  or 
During  Labor. ~.\I.  Fochier  (La  Scmai/u-  AhJiaih; 
April  15,  1896,  p.  156)  says:  "Commencing  dilatation 
of  the  cervix  is  to  be  recognized  by  softening  of  the 
cervix  and  the  e.vtent  to  which  the  lower  uterine  seg- 
ment is  thinned.  During  labor,  if  the  cervix  is  efiaced, 
thinned,  movable,  and  retracted  a  little,  the  head  be- 
ing fixed,  by  the  application  of  the  forceps  dilatation 
can  be  accomplished  either  suddenly  or  gradually,  the 
head  in   the   latter  case  being  allowed  to  retract  with 


the  pains  and  the  progress  of  dilatation  watched.  If 
the  head  is  not  easily  grasped  by  the  forceps,  version 
may  be  performed  by  the  introduction  of  two  or  more 
fingers  and  bringing  down  a  foot,  thus  furthering  dila- 
tation. In  other  cases,  if  these  methods  are  unsatis- 
factory, good  results  are  obtained  by  the  use  of  the 
balloons  of  Champetier.  Rigidity  of  the  cervix  due 
to  infection  or  eclampsia,  as  a  rule,  requires  incision 
or  hysterotomy.  Spasmodic  rigidity  of  the  cervix 
indicates  the  employment  of  chloroform  ansesthesia. 
Roughly  speaking,  dilatation  should  not  require  more 
than  half  an  hour;  but  if  the  balloons  of  Champetier 
are  used,  it  may  require  two  hours.  No  one  method 
accomplishes  the  three  results  desired — rapidity  of 
delivery,  harmlessness,  and  good  results." 

The  Treatment  of  Headache  with  Methylene 
Blue — In  a  recent  communication,  Lewy  (Bt-rliiu-r 
klinische  Wochenschrift,  November  9,  1896,  p.  996)  re- 
ports a  series  of  cases  of  headache  of  varied  origin, 
in  many  of  which  relief  was  afforded  by  the  adminis- 
tration of  methylene  blue.  The  beneficial  influence 
appeared  to  be  not  merely  temporary,  but  in  many  in- 
stances of  a  curative  character.  The  drug  was  given 
in  capsules,  in  doses  of  one  and  one-half  grains,  in 
conjunction  with  an  equal  quantity  of  powdered  nut- 
meg, four  times  a  day;  and  usually  ten  doses  sufficed 
to  effect  the  desired  result,  although  often  less  was 
necessary.  The  urine  became  tinged  with  blue  in  the 
course  of  half  an  hour  after  the  first  capsule  was  taken, 
and  continued  so  for  from  two  to  eight  days.  Upon 
the  basis  of  this  experience,  Lewy  recommends  methy- 
lene blue  in  the  treatment  of  angiospastic  migraine, 
the  headache  attending  neurasthenia,  and,  above  all, 
in  purely  nervous  headaches. 

Successful  Abdominal  Nephrectomy  for  Rupture 
of  the  Kidney. — At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Clinical 
Society  of  London,  Wallis  (Lancet,  October  31,  1896, 
p.  1,229)  reported  the  case  of  a  man,  twenty -two  years 
old,  who  had  fallen  a  distance  of  twelve  feet  from  a 
ladder  upon  a  spiked  railing.  Though  collapsed  and 
evidently  in  pain,  consciousness  was  not  lost.  The 
abdomen  was  rigid  and  rather  distended.  On  exami- 
nation it  was  found  that  one  of  the  spikes — three 
inches  in  length — had  pierced  the  abdominal  wall 
nearly  an  inch  below  the  tenth  costal  cartilage  on  the 
right  side.  The  opening  in  the  skin  ran  downward 
and  inward,  and  the  finger  passed  into  the  wound  could 
be  pushed  on  into  the  abdominal  cavity.  Soon  after 
admission  to  the  hospital,  the  patient  passed  a  pint  of 
healthy  pure  blood  by  the  urethra.  He  was  at  once 
prepared  for  operation,  and  an  incision  made  from  the 
lower  end  of  the  punctured  wound  downward  to  the 
right  semilunar  line.  A  lacerated  wound  of  the  peri- 
toneum came  into  view,  through  which  the  bruised  in- 
testines presented.  The  peritoneal  wound  was  en- 
larged and  large  masses  of  blood  clot  were  turned  out 
of  the  abdomen.  Sponges  were  inserted  and  the  sides 
of  the  abdominal  wound  held  apart  by  two  long  silk 
ligatures.  The  under  surfaces  of  the  liver  and  the  gall 
bladder  were  exposed  and  found  intact.  The  intes- 
tines in  the  track  of  the  wound  were  bruised,  and  one 
piece  of  small  intestine  presented  a  tear  in  the  exter- 
nal coats,  through  which  the  mucosa  bulged.  At  the 
bottom  of  the  cavity  the  kidney  could  be  felt,  torn  al- 
most in  two;  blood  welled  up  through  the  wound  at  a 
great  rate.  The  left  kidney  was  found  intact  in  its 
normal  situation.  The  peritoneum  was  now  divided 
along  the  outer  edge  of  the  ascending  colon,  and  this 
portion  of  the  gut  pushed  in  toward  the  middle  line. 
The  left  hand  was  passed  in  behind  the  colon,  the 
kidney  rapidly  freed  and  brought  out  of  the  wound. 
The  ureter  was  clamped,  tied,  and  cut,  the  vessels  were 
treated  in  the  same  way,  and  the  kidney  was  removed. 
The  deep   muscles  were  considerably   lacerated   and 


894 


Medical  record. 


[December  19,  1896 


bled  freely.  Sponges  were  temporarily  inserted  and 
the  abdominal  caviiy  was  washed  out  with  saline  solu- 
tion. The  wound  was  packed  with  iodoform  gauze  in 
strips  and  dressed  with  cyanide  gauze,  blue  wool,  and 
bandao^ed.  The  patient  was  greatly  collapsed  after 
the  operation,  but  reacted  well  during  the  following 
twenty-four  hours.  The  wound  healed  without  com- 
plication, and  the  ultimate  recovery  was  perfect.  For 
two  days  following  the  operation  the  urine  contained 
blood,  and  for  twelve  days  albumin.  The  quantity  of 
urine  passed  in  twenty-four  hours  averaged  between 
forty  and  fifty  ounces.  It  was  pointed  out  that  in  the 
past,  rupture  of  the  kidney  has  been  attended  with  a 
mortality  of  thirty-five  per  cent. 

Surgical  Immunization  Compared  with  Suscepti- 
bility and  Predisposition  to  Infection. — Dr.  Gaston 
(A/iiliama  Medical  and  Surgiial  Age,  October,  1896) 
thinks  we  may  draw  the  following  inferences:  That 
various  agencies  are  at  work,  rendering  the  human 
organism  to  a  greater  or  less  extent  free  from  the  inju- 
rious impressions  of  surgical  procedure.  That  local 
and  constitutional  influences  operate  in  conferring  im- 
munity, and  that  the  environments  of  individuals,  with 
their  habits  of  life,  exert  great  control  over  the  vital 
powers.  Shock  may  be  averted  by  proper  measures  in 
advance,  and,  in  default  of  precautions,  should  be  cor- 
rected by  vigorous  means  of  treatment.  Germicidal 
solutions  do  not  give  immunity  for  normal  structures, 
and  are  admissible  only  in  septic  contamination  of  the 
tissues.  A  preliminary  examination  of  all  the  func- 
tions of  vital  organs  should  precede  surgical  opera- 
tions, and  efficient  correctives  should  be  resorted  to  for 
their  derangements.  The  result  depends  largely  on 
proper  means  of  preparation.  It  is  not  necessary  that 
the  patient  be  placed  in  a  hospital ;  cleanliness,  good 
nursing,  and  the  ordinary  surroundings  of  the  patient 
may  secure  satisf actor)-  results.  A  thorough  compre- 
hension of  the  reciprocal  relations  of  immunity  and 
susceptibility  should  lead  to  the  adoption  of  conserva- 
tive measures  in  the  practice  of  general  surger)',  and 
the  use  of  the  most  radical  and  aggressive  measures 
when  indicated  by  the  nature  of  the  case.  Appliances 
which  promote  surgical  immunization  should  be 
adopted,  and  those  means  which  lessen  susceptibility 
and  predisposition  to  infection  are  warranted  in  all 
cases  of  surgical  interference.  The  author  calls  atten- 
tion to  the  law  of  habit,  as,  for  instance,  in  victims 
to  the  use  of  opium,  whose  nerve  centres  are  very  ma- 
terially aiTected  by  it.  In  such  cases  the  habit  must 
be  respected. 

Successful  Treatment  of   Suppurative  Pericardi- 
tis by  Resection  of  the  Sixth  Rib   and   Drainage. 
— At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Clinical  Society  of  Lon- 
don, Robinson  (British  Medical  Journal,  November  21, 
1896.  p.  1,504)  reported  the  case  of  a  lad,  si.xteen  years 
old,  who  developed   right-sided  diaphragmatic  pleu- 
risy, following  a  protracted  bath  in  a  swimming-pool. 
On  the  fourth  day  there  was  some  pain  on  the  left  side, 
and  the  left  wrist  was  swollen ;  and  on  the  sixth  day 
an  unmistakable  pericardial  rub  could  be  heard.     Al- 
though sodium  salicylate  was  given,  the  temperature 
failed  to  decline.     In  the  third  week  the  area  of  car- 
diac percussion  dulness  was  much  increased,  both  up- 
ward and  laterally  to  the  mid-axillary  line,  but  there 
was  no  dulness  at  the  posterior  aspect  of  the  left  chest. 
The  symptoms  pointed  to  the  presence  of  pus,  either 
in   the  pericardium  or  localized  to  the  anterior  and 
lower  portion  of  the  left  chest.     .Aspiration  in  the  fifth 
interspace  just  behind  the   anterior  axillary  line  re- 
sulted in  the  evacuation  of  a   small   amount  of  pus. 
Using  the  trocar  puncture  as  a  guide,  the  sixth  rib 
was  on  a  subsequent  occasion  resected  and   the   left 
pleura  opened,  the  left  lung  being  found  fixed  by  re- 
cent adliesions.     The  bulging  pericardium  was  incised, 


and  pus  welled  out  freely  on  introduction  of  the  finger ; 
all  fibrinous  coagula  were  as  far  as  possible  cleared 
out  of  the  cavity.  Over  two  quarts  of  pus  were  thus 
evacuated.  Irrigation  was  omitted,  owing  to  the  fee- 
ble condition  of  the  patient.  A  drainage  tube  was  in- 
troduced into  the  pericardium  and  stitched  to  the  mar- 
gin of  the  wound;  Recovery  was  slow  but  uninter- 
rupted, the  tube  being  removed  on  the  sixty-first  day 
and  the  wound  healing  soon  afterward.  There  was  at 
no  time  any  collection  of  pus  in  the  left  pleura.  The 
patient  was  able  to  walk  great  distances  after  conva- 
lescence. There  remained  slight  enlargement  of  the 
area  of  cardiac  dulness  upward,  but  there  was  no  re- 
traction of  the  chest  in  systole. 

Treatment  of  Ingrown  Nail  by  Perchloride  of 
Iron. — The  Gazelle  Medicale  de  Liege,  September  24, 
1896,  p.  644,  publishes  the  following:  "  There  are  cases 
of  ingrown  nails  in  which  surgical  treatment  cannot 
be  employed.  In  these  cases  we  may  have  recourse  to 
the  method  set  forth  by  Dr.  Reghi  in  the  Gaz.  d.  Osped. 
This  treatment  consists  simply  in  a  daily  application 
of  a  fifty-per-cent.  solution  of  perchloride  of  iron. 
Direct  the  patient  to  take  daily  foot  baths,  and  when 
this  softens  the  skin  and  washes  out  the  pus  which  has 
formed,  the  side  of  the  nail  as  well  as  the  groove  made 
by  the  pressure  of  the  nail  should  be  stuffed  with  cot- 
ton soaked  in  the  perchloride  solution.  The  same 
operation  is  repeated  twice  daily,  care  being  taken  to 
remove  the  blackened  crust  that  forms.  When  this  is 
done,  the  toe  is  to  be  enveloped  in  a  light  dressing. 
During  the  first  few  days  the  patient  should  remain  in 
bed.  About  the  tenth  day  the  granular  mass  disap- 
pears, the  cavity  of  the  ulcer  is  cleansed  and  presents 
a  uniform  surface,  the  end  of  the  nail  separates  from 
the  skin,  and  in  twenty  days  the  patient  is  cured. 
To  avoid  a  relapse,  it  is  necessary  to  separate  the  nail 
from  the  skin  with  a  little  cotton  steeped  in  perchlo- 
ride solution." 

Treatment  of  Mammary  Tumors. — The   Central- 
hlatt  fiir  Chirnrgie,  October  3,  1896,  gives  the  follow- 
ing: No  affection  has  increased  to  such   an  extent  in 
this  countr}\     Dr.  Williams  states  that  in  England  and 
Wales  in    1840  there   were  forty-five   hundred   ca.ses, 
while  in    1895  there  were  forty  thousand.      Should  all 
tumors  be  operated  upon  for  fear  that  they  may  be- 
come cancerous,  or  should  they  be  left  undisturbed  in 
women  from  twenty-five  to  thirty?     Dr.  Cow  answers 
these  questions  in  the  Revue  de  Therapie,  No.  13,  by 
saying  that  every  mammary  tumor  in  liable  to  become 
malignant  in  a  proportion  of  from  ten   to  fifty  in  one 
hundred  cases.     Even  with  a  proportion  of  one  to  one 
hundred,  he  considers  an  operation  indicated.     Aside 
from  malignancy,  he  thinks  there  are  other  and  suffi- 
cient reasons  to  justify  an  operation — the  care  and  the 
pains,  especially  during  menstruation,   etc.     A  mild 
operation  puts  an  end  to  all  these  disturbances,  if  the 
tumor  is  not  diflfuse  or    malignant.      He  considers  a 
previous  microscopical    examination    injurious,  as   it 
may  produce  a  rapid  surrounding  growth  of  the  tumor, 
or  may  open  a  passage  for  the  introduction  of  cancer 
cells  leading  to  further  infiltration.     In  actually  ma- 
lignant neoplasms,  the  pectoral  muscle  and  glands,  as 
also  the  fat  in  the  a.\illa,  must  be  removed.     He  rec- 
ommends to  open  and  excavate  the  axillary  cavity  first, 
thus  avoiding  infecting  the  depths  of  the  opened  mam- 
mary tissue,  and  then  remove  the  wliole  in  mass.     This 
method  diminishes  the  hemorrhage,  as  all  the  blood- 
vessels that  supply  the  tissue  are   ligated.     Patients 
with  generalized  cancerous  nodules  should  not  be  oper- 
ated upon,  except  with  the  strict  understanding  that 
it  is  only  a  palliative  measure,  as  otherwise  surgery  is 
brought  into  disrepute,  and  patients  with  operable  tu- 
mors are  deterred  from  applying  for  relief  in  time. 


December  19,  1896] 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


895 


Medical  Record: 

A    Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE   F.   SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 

Publishers 
WM.  WOOD  &  CO..  43,  45,  &  47  East  Tenth  Street. 


New  York,  December  19,  1896. 


ASEPTIC    SURGICAL    FEVER. 

It  has  long  been  recognized  by  surgeons  that  opera- 
tions and  other  forms  of  traumatism,  such  as  subcu- 
taneous incisions,  simple  fractures,  luxations,  and 
contusions,  unattended  with  suppuration  or  other 
complication,  may  be  followed  by  febrile  reaction; 
and  various  explanations  have  been  offered  to  account 
for  this  apparently  paradoxic  phenomenon.  In  open 
wounds  the  possibility  of  infection  cannot  always  be 
excluded,  despite  the  most  rigid  aseptic  and  antiseptic 
precautions;  and  some  have  gone  so  far  as  to  attribute 
the  febrile  symptoms  that  appear  under  these  circum- 
stances to  the  presence  of  pathogenic  micro-organisms 
of  attenuated  virulence.  Other  investigators  have 
sought  to  place  the  responsibility  for  this  reaction 
upon  the  fibrin  ferment  set  free  as  one  of  the  results 
of  the  traumatism.  It  has,  however,  been  shown  on 
the  one  hand  that  the  febrile  state  may  be  unattended 
with  the  presence  of  fibrin  ferment  in  the  blood,  and 
on  the  other  hand  that  fibrin  ferment  may  be  present 
in  the  absence  of  febrile  reaction.  While  traumatism 
is  often  attended  with  a  considerable  degree  of  nervous 
shock,  the  attendant  febrile  disturbance  is  not  to  be 
attributed  to  this  factor,  for  a  variety  of  reasons.  In 
this  connection  it  is  to  be  borne  in  mind  that  general 
infection  may  arise  from  a  latent  or  unrecognized  le- 
sion, so  that  the  diagnosis  of  aseptic  surgical  fever  is 
not  to  be  made  without  the  most  rigid  exclusion  of  all 
ordinary  causes  of  fever.  Such  evidence  as  exists 
points  to  the  fact  that  aseptic  surgical  fever  is  due  to 
the  absorption  of  substances  set  free  at  the  site  of  the 
injury  as  a  result  of  the  traumatism. 

From  a  careful  analysis  of  the  literature  of  the  sub- 
ject, in  conjunction  with  a  series  of  well-directed  and 
carefully  conducted  observations,  Schnitzler  and 
Kwald  '  have  reached  the  conclusion  that  so-called 
aseptic  surgical  fever  is  due  to  a  combination  of  influ- 
ences, and  they  adduce  evidence  to  show  that  nucleins 
and  albumoses  are  set  free  through  the  agency  of  the 
traumatism,  and  that  these  are,  in  part  at  least,  to  be 
held  accountable  for  the  febrile  reaction  that  takes 
place  in  the  absence  of  infection  or  other  tangible- 
cause.  It  has  been  claimed  that  the  disintegration  of 
blood  corpuscles  is  attended  with  the  setting  free  of 
albumin,  and  investigation  has  shown  that  the  nuclei 
of  the  leucocytes  contain  nucleohiston,  whicli  is  ca- 
'  .-^rchiv  fUr  klinische  Medicin,  B.  liii.,  II.  3,  p.  530. 


pable  of  causing  multiple  thrombi  and  breaks  up  in  the 
process  of  coagulation  into  histon  and  nuclein.  As 
the  nucleins  appear  in  the  urine  in  the  form  of  alloxur 
bodies  (including  uric  acid),  the  presence  of  these 
substances  in  increased  amount  would  indicate  the 
entrance  of  the  former  into  the  circulation.  It  has 
further  been  shown  that  the  presence  of  the  nucleins 
in  the  circulation  is  attended  with  leucocytosis.  Now 
Schnitzler  and  Ewald  were  able  in  both  animals  and 
man  to  demonstrate  the  presence  of  an  excess  of  alloxur 
bodies  in  the  urine  following  manipulative  procedures 
of  such  a  character  as  gave  rise  to  subcutaneous  trau- 
matism together  with  subsequent  febrile  disturbance, 
in  the  absence  of  infection.  They  also  found  leuco- 
cytosis under  the  same  conditions.  The  inference 
seems  therefore  fair  that  as  a  result  of  the  traumatism 
there  are  set  free  nucleins,  which  occasion  the  pres- 
ence in  the  urine  of  an  excess  of  alloxur  bodies  and 
also  the  development  of  leucocytosis,  and  which  fur- 
ther may  be  viewed  as  one  of  the  factors  responsible 
for  the  resulting  fever. 

Having  advanced  thus  far  in  their  investigation, 
Ewald  and  Schnitzer  proceeded  a  step  farther  and  con- 
finned  the  observations  of  previous  investigators  that 
albumose  could  be  found  at  the  site  of  traumatisms 
attended  with  extravasation  of  blood.  It  had  already 
been  shown  that  both  nucleins  and  albumoses  are  ca- 
pable of  causing  death  in  animals  when  injected  in 
large  amounts  and  of  inducing  febrile  manifestations 
when  non-lethal  doses  are  employed,  and  more  espe- 
cipally  is  this  the  case  in  tuberculous  animals.  In 
the  latter,  in  addition  to  the  fever,  evidences  of  local 
reaction  may  be  found  after  death  about  the  tubercu- 
lous foci  comparable  with  those  noticed  after  injec- 
tions of  tuberculin.  Similar  reactions  were  observed 
in  tuberculous  animals  subjected  to  sterile  injuries, 
while  they  failed  to  take  place  in  control  animals. 
From  this  evidence  one  is  forced  to  conclude  that  to 
the  albumoses  set  free  at  the  site  of  aseptic  trauma- 
tisms must  also  be  attributed  a  share  in  the  etiology 
of  the  fever  that  manifests  itself.  Accepting  the  fore- 
going facts  as  established,  we  are  furnished  with  an 
explanation  of  the  elevation  of  temperature  often  ob- 
served in  tuberculous  patients  following  operative 
interference  of  varied  kind,  and  also  perhaps  of  the 
dissemination  of  the  tuberculous  process  that  some- 
times takes  place  in  the  same  way  as  such  dissemina- 
tion follows  injections  of  tuberculin.  The  same 
explanation  may  apply  also  to  the  recrudescence  of 
latent  and  the  lighting  up  of  unrecognized  lesions  of 
other  nature  following  operative  measures  at  renwte 
points. 

SOME  OF  THE    INFLUENCES   OF  X,   SOLAR, 
AND    ELECTRIC    RAYS    UPON    THE   SKIN. 

For  some  time  newspaper  accounts  have  told  of  re- 
markable efiects  whicli  the  rays  from  the  Crookes 
tubes  have  produced  upon  the  skin  of  those  exposed  to 
their  influence.  Reports  of  falling  of  the  hair,  dis- 
coloration of  the  skin,  and  desquamation  have  reached 
us  from  various  sources.  It  has  long  been  known  that 
certain  of  the  sun's  rays  possess  for  particular  indi- 


896 


MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  19,  1896 


viduals  the  power  of  calling  forth  most  distressing 
cutaneous  alterations,  and  experiments  upon  the  sup- 
posed power  of  red  light  over  the  efflorescences  of 
variola  are  still  fresh  in  mind.  Indeed,  no  longer  ago 
than  December  last  the  Gazette  Mcdicale  de  Liege  pre- 
sented a  lengthy  resume  of  Dr.  Finsen's  modern  and 
scientific  study  of  light  in  this  connection,  based  upon 
the  empiricism  of  the  middle  ages,  which  led  to  the 
custom  of  wrapping  small-pox  patients  in  red  fabrics 
and  surrounding  them  with  hangings  of  the  same  color. 
After  the  successes  reported  by  Lindholm  and  Svend- 
sen  from  exclusion  of  the  chemical  rays  in  variola  a 
certain  enthusiasm  was  created,  which,  extending  over 
Europe,  reached  us  here,  and  a  series  of  experiments 
was  carried  out  at  some  of  the  small-pox  hospitals. 
The  success,  however,  was  not  pronounced.  Instances 
of  dermatitis  from  the  effect  of  light,  aside  from  direct 
sun  action,  in  certain  individuals  of  susceptible  skin 
are  well  known. 

Dr.  Graham,  of  Toronto,  has  reported  two  such 
cases  under  the  name  of  hydroa  astivale.'  The  ma- 
jority of  writers  attribute  the  cause  of  these  distress- 
ing eruptions  to  the  action  of  the  chemical  rays  of  the 
sun,  and  experiments  would  tend  to  show  that  the  ultra- 
violet rays  act  with  great  intensity  in  certain  cases. 

That  the  sun's  action  can  be  put  to  therapeutic  uses 
has  been  demonstrated  by  Rikli,  and,  to  judge  by  the 
following  which  this  individual  has  secured  in  certain 
German  and  Austrian  quarters,  the  treatment  carried 
out  at  his  institute  in  the  mountains  near  Trieste 
should  have  something  to  recommend  it.  Light  is 
here  supposed  to  constitute  the  essential  factor  in  the 
cure,  and  hence  the  patients  expose  themselves  to  it  in 
a  state  of  entire  nudity.  The  sun  baths  are  taken  in 
the  open  air,  so  that  the  body  is  subjected  not  only  to 
the  direct  action  of  the  sun's  rays  but  likewise  inci- 
dentally to  the  variations  of  atmospheric  temperature. 

The  effects  of  electric  light  upon  the  skin  have 
been  studied  and  present  some  features  of  interest  in 
this  connection.  In  a  paper  read  before  the  recent 
meeting  of  the  American  Electro-Therapeutic  Society, 
Dr.  Watson  stated  that  in  a  large  percentage  of  per- 
sons whose  naked  bodies  were  exposed  to  the  rays  of 
a  number  of  incandescent  lights  in  a  room  free  per- 
spiration would  be  induced  before  the  temperature  of 
the  room  reached  that  of  the  normal  body.  This  he 
attributed  to  the  chemic  effect  of  the  light.  That  cer- 
tain eruptions  are  called  forth  by  the  action  of  bright 
electric  rays  has  been  known  for  some  time. 

Passing  now  to  the  Roentgen  rays  and  leaving  aside 
the  questions  which  ha\e  been  raised  as  to  their  prob- 
able value  in  the  cure  of  disease,  we  find  that  they 
exert  a  most  pronounced  effect  upon  healthy  human 
integument  long  exposed  to  their  action. 

In  an  instance  related  by  Dr.  Fuchs'  so  much  pain 
was  experienced  in  the  finger-joints  of  a  hand  exam- 
ined for  a  lengthy  period  by  the  .r-rays  that  the  test 
had  to  be  given  up.  The  skin  directly  opposite  the 
cathode  was  colored  brown;  the  hand  became  swollen 
and  gave  the  appearance  of  a  frozen  member.  After 
the  lapse  of  a  quarter-hour  bulla  formed,  some  being 

'Trans.  Amer.  Derm,  .^ssn.,  l8g6. 
'  Deutsch.  med.  Woch.  No.  35. 


of  large  size.  The  contents  were  similar  to  those  in 
blisters  from  burning. 

This  frozen  appearance  of  exposed  parts  has  been 
noted  in  the  ear  of  a  man  examined  for  several  hours 
at  the  University  of  Minnesota  in  order  to  locate  a 
bullet  in  the  head.  This  patient,  while  experiencing 
no  pain  or  disagreeable  sensation  at  the  time,  lost  all 
the  hair  from  the  one  side  of  the  scalp.  Numerous 
other  instances  of  temporary  hair  loss  have  been 
related. 

Dr.  Parker,  of  New  Orleans,  has  called  attention  to 
inflammation  of  the  skin  after  long  exposures,  subsid- 
ing, however,  after  a  few  hours. 

In  the  British  Medical  Journal  of  November  7th 
Dr.  Drury  reports  that  after  an  exposure  lasting  an 
hour  and  a  half  the  patient  noticed  a  sunburn-like 
condition  of  the  skin  over  the  abdomen,  more  intense 
in  the  part  which  had  been  directly  opposite  the  plati- 
num plate  in  the  tube.  Upon  the  fourth  day  small 
vesicles  appeared,  increasing  in  size  and  number, 
bulla::  forming  and  rupturing,  until  upon  the  eigh- 
teenth day  after  exposure  a  patch  seven  and  a  half  by 
eight  and  a  fourth  inches  occupied  the  region.  While 
not  painful,  the  discharging  surface  showed  no  ten- 
dency to  heal  for  ten  days,  when  it  began  to  cover 
over  slowly  from  the  margins,  as  in  a  burn.  Two 
months  later  there  was  still  an  open  wound  three 
by  three  and  a  half  inches,  despite  attempts  at  skin 
grafting.  Cautery  with  silver  nitrate  produced  no  at- 
tempts at  granulation,  and  a  month  later  the  base  of 
the  ulcer,  which  was  covered  with  a  thick  false  mem- 
brane, was  curetted  under  ether  and  the  actual  cau- 
tery applied.  Sixteen  weeks  after  the  exposure  there 
still  existed  an  indolent  ulcer,  whose  base  was  cov- 
ered with  an  insensitive  false  membrane  and  which 
showed  no  tendency  to  heal  under  any  plan  of  treat- 
ment. The  patient  was  confined  to  his  bed  during 
the  greater  portion  of  the  time.  The  serious  nature 
of  such  an  unfortunate  outcome  of  a  skiagraphic 
SL'ance  makes  the  matter  one  of  interest  and  impor- 
tance, and  we  would  direct  attention  to  a  very  similar 
report  of  a  case  observed  by  Dr.  Barrister  of  the 
United  States  army.  Such  results  should  render 
those  who  employ  this  most  valuable  aid  to  diag- 
nosis cautious  in  the  matter  of  prolonged  exposure. 
The  patient  who,  while  not  securing  the  satisfac- 
tion of  seeing  a  skiagraph  of  his  disordered  interior, 
has  to  undergo  .several  months  of  contemplation  of  a 
disturbed  e.xterior  will  not  think  well  of  the  method 
nor  kindly  of  the  operator.  The  suggestion  of  hair  re- 
moval in  an  intentional  way,  for  cosmetic  effect,  .seems 
not  likely  of  successful  application,  since,  so  far  as  we 
are  aware,  the  hair  grows  again  after  a  time  in  the 
instances  so  far  ob.served. 


Fat  Bivalves — A  recent  official  medical  report 
published  in  London  quotes  with  approval  the  words 
of  Professor  Conn,  that  '"  the  public  health  is  placed 
in  jeopardy  when  oyster  dealers,  for  the  sake  of  pro- 
ducing plumpness,  place  oysters  in  the  mouths  of  fresh- 
water creeks  in  close  proximity  to  sewers." — Post. 


December  ig,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


897 


INDIANA    HEALTH    BOARD    RULES. 

In  "Health  Circular  No.  5,''  just  issued  by  the  In- 
diana board  of  health,  the  following  rule  is  the  first  of 
a  series  governing  the  proper  conduct  of  physicians. 

"  Rule  i. — When  visiting  patients  known  to  be  sick 
with  small-pox,  scarlet  fever,  diphtheria,  or  other  con- 
tagious or  infectious  disease,  physicians  shall  clothe 
themselves  in  a  specially  provided  clean  linen  duster, 
oil-cloth,  or  rubber  coat,  and  a  tight-fitting  cap  made 
of  silk,  linen,  oil-cloth,  or  rubber.  The  cap  shall  well 
cover  the  hair.  Before  leaving  the  house,  physicians 
shall  cleanse  hands  and  face  with  antiseptic  soap  and 
water,  and  use  a  disinfectant  upon  hands  and  face. 
The  coat,  cap,  antiseptic  soap,  bottle  of  disinfectant, 
etc.,  shall  be  carried  in  a  special  glazed  leather  valise, 
together  with  a  pad  of  cotton,  which  is  to  be  kept  wet 
with  formaldehyde.*  " 

The  asterisk  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  outfit 

can  be  obtained  from  the  " -Clothing  Store"  in 

Indianapolis.  The  rule  is  a  most  excellent  one,  and 
but  one  it  would  be  well  to  have  adopted  generally  in 
visiting  small-pox,  scarlatina,  and  diphtheria  patients, 
when  it  comes  to  extending  the  wearing  of  this  cos- 
tume to  "crther  contagious  or  infectious  disease"  the 
burden  placed  upon  the  physician  becomes  onerous,  no 
matter  how  attractive  the  wearer  may  appear  when 
thus  arrayed.  Imagine  for  an  instant  the  evening 
mental  and  bodily  state  of  a  practitioner  who  starts 
out  in  the  morning  clothed  and  in  his  right  mind — of 
course  we  assume  that  this  is  the  way  the  Indianian 
does  start  out. 

His  first  call  is  upon  his  best-paying  client.  The 
unfortunate  lady  has  contracted  pediculosis  or  scabies, 
or  possibly  both,  from  the  stable  boy,  who  has  the  habit 
of  making  a  lounging-place  of  the  victoria  with  its 
lu.xurious  cushions  and  robes. 

According  to  rule,  on  goes  the  rubber  coat  and  cap. 
At  the  next  call  the  disguise  must  again  be  extracted 
from  its  glazed  bag  and  donned  before  the  gentleman 
with  gonococci  concealed  about  his  person  can  be  ex- 
amined. Then  the  little  girl  with  pertussis  next  door 
gets  a  chance  to  wonder  at  the  strange  appearance  of 
the  doctor,  and  if  he  chooses  the  linen  duster  and  cap 
in  which  to  visit  the  man  down  the  street  with  secon- 
daries it  will  be  dollars  to  doughnuts  that  he  will  be 
shot  for  a  whitecap  before  he  gets  into  the  house. 

If  he  escapes  whole,  the  agility  acquired  during  his 
day's  experience  will  lead  him  to  abandon  his  profes- 
sion for  that  of  lightning-change  artist  in  a  continuous 
performance,  or  it  will  drive  him  into  a  neighboring 
State. 

What  the  Indiana  health  board  needs — and  it  must 
be  done  quickly — is  to  issue  "Circular  No.  6,"  and 
leave  out  the  words  "  other  contagious  or  infectious 
diseases."  It  should  also  make  provision  for  bald- 
headed  doctors.  As  the  matter  now  stands,  the  cap 
must  be  worn  so  as  to  cover  the  hair. 


Jefferson  Medical  College. — Mr.  William  M.  Sin- 
gerly  has  been  elected  a  trustee  of  Jefferson  Medical 
College  to  succeed  the  late  Mr.  Joseph  B.  Townsend. 


COVERT  PUFFING   OF  PROPRIETARY  MED- 
ICINES. 

It  is  no  secret  that  much  of  the  pecuniary  prosperity 
of  a  medical  journal  depends  upon  well-filled  adver- 
tising pages.  While  the  character  of  the  advertise- 
ments must  depend  upon  the  standing  of  the  periodi- 
cal, and  thus  carry  with  them  a  corresponding  guaran- 
tee of  the  value  of  the  articles  named,  it  is  generally 
conceded  that  the  proper  medium  for  such  presenta- 
tion to  the  readers  is  througii  the  pages  specially  set 
apart  for  the  purpose.  All  advertisers  have  then  an 
equal  chance  of  presenting  any  special  claims  for  pat- 
ronage. It  is  perhaps  a  natural  desire  on  their  part 
in  some  manner  to  obtain  some  sort  of  editorial 
reference.  As  a  consequence,  it  is  sometimes  pro- 
posed, as  a  condition  of  contract  with  publishers,  that 
an  occasional  article  on  a  special  and  well-advertised 
drug  or  apparatus,  or  a  covert  notice  of  its  value  shall 
accordingly  appear  in  the  reading-columns.  We  have 
always  maintained  that  such  is  a  very  reprehensible 
practice  and  one  calculated  to  thwart  the  higher 
purposes  of  independent  journalism.  Readers  natu- 
rally e.xpect  that  an  editor  shall  be  perfectly  sincere 
in  his  efforts  to  enlighten  them  on  all  matters  con- 
nected with  the  earnest  and  honest  pursuit  of  their 
studies.  His  opinions  must  be  necessarily  untram- 
melled by  any  pecuniary  consideration,  and  be  above 
any  suspicion  of  partiality  either  to  advertisers  or  au- 
thors. Hence  he  is  often  called  upon  to  decline  arti- 
cles either  designedly  or  innocently  written  which 
extol  the  virtue  of  certain  proprietary  articles,  in  order 
that  his  readers  may  not  be  deceived.  As  we  know 
from  long  experience  that  it  is  possible  to  be  abso- 
lutely consistent  on  this  point,  we  are  especially 
pained  to  observe,  in  the  reading-columns  of  one  of 
our  much-esteemed  contemporaries,  a  barefaced  puff 
of  an  advertised  article  in  the  same  number,  with  the 
signature  of  a  reputable  medical  man,  and  with  much 
of  the  language  of  the  advertisement  in  the  body  of 
the  so-called  original  article. 

What  possible  benefit  can  be  obtained  from  such 
methods  it  is  difficult  to  determine.  They  injure  the 
journal,  its  readers,  and  really  the  advertisers  them- 
selves. An  article  having  such  a  transparent  aim  in 
view  is  never  of  any  value  to  the  reader,  and  in  the 
end  lowers  the  journal  even  as  an  advertising  medium. 
The  subscribers,  who  really  give  the  journal  its  value 
as  an  advertising  medium,  have  the  right  to  demand 
proper  scientific  reading  in  its  columns.  If  such  is 
not  given  them,  the  true  interest  in  the  reading-col- 
umns falls  off.  If  the  puffing  notices  are  limited,  gross 
partiality  is  rightly  charged  by  other  advertisers;  while 
if  all  solicitors  of  such  advertising  are  treated  alike  in 
this  particular,  the  journal  inserting  them  must  inevi- 
tably degenerate  to  the  level  of  an  advertising  trade 
almanac,  and  no  self-respecting  medical  man  will  read 
the  trash.  The  ordinary  doctor  patronizingly  so-called 
is  never  such  a  fool  as  many  take  him  to  be.  He  does 
not  subscribe  to  journals  for  the  sake  of  reading  puffs 
of  remarkable  remedies,  and  is  always  ready  to  resent 
such  insults  to  his  common  sense  by  refusing  to  support 
the  journals  which  tolerate  such  doings.     The  best  ad- 


898 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  19,  1896 


vertisers  appreciate  this  condition  of  patronage,  and 
are  content  to  restrict  themselves  to  the  advertising 
pages,  trusting  to  the  benefits  of  legitimate  methods 
for  the  sale  of  their  wares  and  to  the  proper  apprecia- 
tion of  straightforward  methods  in  presenting  their 
claims  for  professional  consideration. 

.Advertising  pages  are  as  much  an  essential  part 
of  a  journal  in  respect  to  a  doctor's  needs  as  the  read- 
ing-matter; they  both  go  to  him  at  the  same  time, 
both  appeal  to  him  legitimately  along  dififerent  lines. 
The  different  departments  have  their  function  and 
place,  and  the  integrity  and  worth  of  each  are  only 
properly  maintained  by  keeping  one  absolutely  sepa- 
rated from  the  other.  Subscribers  never  complain  of 
this,  and  are  always  generous  with  fair-minded  adver- 
tisers accordingly;  but  they  nevertheless  hate  to  be 
fooled,  and  rightly  resent  the  covert  persuasions  of 
the  real  fool  at  the  other  end,  by  refusing  to  read 
what  he  has  written  or  to  believe  what  he  has  said. 
Furthermore,  and  this  is  where  some  editors  are  short- 
sighted, the  readers  come  to  look  upon  everj-  article 
published  in  journals  which  commit  such  blunders, 
with  a  degree  of  suspicion  which  ultimately  becomes 
intolerable. 


^cxns  of  the  ScEcch. 

Another  Editorial  Resignation  from  the  "Bul- 
letin."— Dr.  Samuel  Lloyd  has  severed  his  editorial 
connection  with  the  American  Mcilico-Siogical  Bulle- 
tin. 

A  Deceptive  Crank. — .\  man.  aged  sixty  years,  with 
sandy  hair  and  full  beard  shot  with  gray,  visits  doc- 
tors at  their  offices  and  offers  to  engage  them  at  an 
extravagant  salary  to  attend  a  millionaire  abroad. 
He  is  merely  the  victim  of  a  delusion,  says  he  is  the 
private  secretary  of  the  liberal  patron,  and  the  physi- 
cian who  cannot  make  a  diagnosis  at  sight  becomes 
a  victim  to  the  same  disease. 

Department  Store  Dentists On  \ovember  12th, 

the  superintendent  and  two  employees  in  the  dental 
department  of  Siegel-Cooper  Company  were  arrested 
upon  the  complaint  of  the  Dental  Society  of  the  State 
of  New  York,  the  charge  against  each  being  that  he 
had  practised  dentistry  in  New  York  County  without 
registering  therein  according  to  law.  .All  of  the  ac- 
cused waived  examination  and  were  held  for  trial  at 
special  sessions,  wherein  several  adjournments  were 
granted  to  them.  Finally,  on  December  3d,  all  of 
these  cases  were  set  down  peremptorily  for  trial. 
Counsel  for  two  of  the  accused  asked  a  further  ad- 
journment, upon  the  ground  that  the  attorneys  pre- 
viously employed  by  them  had  abandoned  their  cases, 
and  that  he  had  just  been  retained  and  wished  to  call 
witnesses  to  prove  his  clients'  innocence.  The  court 
said  that  under  the  rules  the  adjournments  could  not 
be  granted  against  the  opposition  of  the  prosecution. 
Counsel  for  the  Dental  Society  then  said  that,  although 
the   only  defence   to  the   charge    of    non-registration 


would  be  the  proof  of  registration,  which,  if  it  existed, 
could  be  procured  within  ten  minutes  from  the  countv 
clerk's  office,  he  would  nevertheless  consent  to  an  ad- 
journment until  the  following  day,  upon  the  absolute 
condition  that  the  cases  should  be  tried  then.  Upon 
this  understanding,  Mr.  Mingey,  the  counsel,  accepted 
the  adjournment,  and  forthwith  procured  a  stay  of 
proceedings  and  an  order  to  show  cause  whv  the  cases 
should  not  be  transferred  to  general  sessions.  Upon 
the  following  day  the  other  defendant  was  then  tried 
and  convicted — one  judge,  however,  dissenting  from 
his  colleague's  opinion  that  the  examination  of  a  pa- 
tient's mouth  and  subsequent  advice  as  to  the  condi- 
tion of  the  mouth  and  what  was  needed  to  be  done 
constituted  "  practice  of  dentistry,"'  the  dissenting 
judge  being  of  opinion  that  some  mechanical  or  oper- 
ative act  should  be  performed. 

Obituary  Notes. — Dr.  (,H.\Ki.ts  N.  Wodi.lev,  of 
Newburg,  X.  Y.,  died  at  his  home  in  that  city  on 
December  iith,  after  a  long  illness.  He  was  born  in 
.Southampton,  L.  I.,  in  1840,  and  was  a  graduate  of 
the  Long  Island  Hospital  Medical  College  in  1868. 
He  was  for  seven  years  a  member  of  the  Newburg 
board  of  education  and  its  president  two  years. —  Dr. 
Declat,  of  Paris,  whose  ardent  advocacy  of  the  heal- 
ing virtues  of  carbolic  acid  did  much  to  populari2e 
the  use  of  that  remedy  among  the  profession,  died  re- 
cently at  Nice.  He  always  claimed  for  himself  prior- 
ity in  the  discovery  with  which  Sir  Joseph  Lister's 
name  is  associated,  as  well  as  in  that  of  certain  more 
recently  promulgated  therai)eutic  measures  based  upon 
antiseptic  or  microbicide  principles. — Dr,  Leonarii 
J.  Sa.nford,  of  New  Haven,  Conn.,  one  of  the  medical 
faculty  of  Yale  University,  died  at  his  home  in  that 
city  on  December  12th.  He  was  bom  in  New  Haven 
in  1833,  and  was  graduated  from  the  Jefferson  Medical 
College,  Philadelphia,  in  1854.  He  received  the  hon- 
orary degree  of  \LA.  from  Yale  in  1858,  and  was  ap- 
pointed professor  of  anatomy  and  physiology  at  the 
.same  university  in  1863.  Since  that  time  he  had  lec- 
tured regularly  on  these  subjects  and  also  upon  hy- 
giene in  the  medical  and  other  departments  of  the 
university. —  Dr.  C,  E,  Sec.er,  of  New  Hackensack, 
Dutchess  County,  N.  Y.,  died  at  his  home  in  that  vil- 
lage, after  an  illness  of  two  weeks,  of  typhoid  fever, 
at  the  age  of  fifty-four  years.  He  was  healtli  officer  ot 
the  town  in  which  he  lived — Dr.  Gf.hrce  H.  '1'avlor, 
who  devised  a  mechanical  massage  treatment,  and  who 
wrote  several  medical  works  on  the  results  of  his  ex- 
periments, died  on  December  9th,  at  his  residence. 
No.  40  Central  Park,  South.  He  leaves  a  widow 
and  two  children. — Dr.  .Ai.krkd  J.  Martin  died  at 
.Allentown,  Pa.,  on  December  8th,  at  the  age  of  fifty- 
nine  years.  He  was  graduated  from  the  university  ot 
Pennsylvania  in  1857.  In  1878  he  was  elected  mayor 
of  the  city  of  .AUentown,  and  in  1880  senedasa  presi- 
dential elector.  He  was  for  twenty  years  prison  physi- 
cian and  for  a  long  time  coroner's  physician.  He  was 
also  a  trustee  and  consulting  physician  to  .St.  Luke's 
Hospital  at  South  Bethlehem. — Dr.  C.  D.  Keene  died 
at  Homeville,  L'pper  Oxford,  Pa.,  on  December  8lh, 
at  the  age  of  forty  years. 


December  19,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


899 


The  Plague  in  India. — A  telegram  from  liombay 
states  that  the  bubonic  plague  in  that  city  is  spread- 
ing, and  several  Europeans  have  recentl}'  bten  at- 
tacked. Two  Englishmen  died  of  the  disease  early  in 
December. 

The  Association  of  Assistant  Physicians  of  Hospi- 
tals for  the  Insane  lield  its  fourth  annual  meeting  on 
December  3  and  4,  1896,  at  the  Eastern  Michigan  Asy- 
lum, Pontiac,  Mich.  A  number  of  practical  subjects 
were  discussed. 

The  Leprosy  Congress A  call,  signed  by  Drs.  E. 

Ehlers,  of  Copenhagen,  G.  Armauer  Hansen,  of  Ber- 
gen, R.  Koch  and  O.  Lassar,  of  Berlin,  has  been  is- 
sued, inviting  those  interested  in  the  repression  of 
leprosy  to  meet  in  Berlin  in  October,  1897.  The 
committee  states,  as  its  belief,  that  leprosy,  which  is 
now  slowly  but  steadily  upon  the  increase,  can  be  ar- 
rested by  proper  and  concerted  measures;  and  it  is  to 
discuss  these  measures  and  to  devise  some  plan  by 
which  they  can  be  made  effective  that  the  congress  is 
called.  It  is  unfortunate  that  the  meeting  is  not  to  be 
held  immediately  before  or  after  the  International 
Congress  at  Moscow,  instead  of  five  or  six  weeks  later. 
It  will  be  out  of  the  question  for  many,  from  this  side 
of  the  water  at  least,  to  take  part  in  the  deliberations 
of  both  meetings,  unless,  perchance,  leprologists  have 
more  leisure  and  more  money  than  the  majority  of 
their  confreres. 

No  More  Lodge  Work. — The  following  praise- 
worthy resolutions  have  been  adopted  and  signed  l)y 
the  physicians  of  Santa  Clara  County,  Cal. : 

"  W/icreas,  Rendering  professional  services  at  a 
stipulated  fee  per  capita  per  annum  is  derogatory  to 
the  dignity  of  the  medical  profession,  we,  the  under- 
signed physicians  and  surgeons  of  Santa  Clara  Coun- 
ty, Cal.,  enter  into  the  following  agreement: 

'•  First,  we  mutually,  jointly,  and  individually  pledge 
our  word  of  honor  not  to  enter  into  any  contract  or 
agreement,  or  renew  any  existing  contract  or  agree- 
ment, either  written,  verbal,  or  implied,  to  render 
medical  or  surgical  services  to  any  lodge,  society,  as- 
sociation, or  organization. 

"  Second,  we  will  not  render  medical  or  surgical 
services  to  the  members  of  the  above-mentioned  bod- 
ies for  less  comioensation  than  we  charge  the  general 
public  for  similar  services. 

"  Third,  this  agreement  shall  not  be  construed  to 
affect  existing  contracts  between  physicians  and  sur- 
geons and  the  above-mentioned  bodies. 

"  Fourth,  these  pledges  shall  take  effect  and  be  in 
force  for  a  term  of  three  years  from  and  after  May  22, 
1896. 

"This  agreement  shall  not  apply  to  hospitals  and 
purely  public  charitable  institutions." 

Association  of  Military  Surgeons  of  the  United 
States. — The  following  are  the  officers  of  this  associ- 
ation for  1896-97:  President,  iZom.  Albert  L.  Gihon, 
Medical  Director,  U.  S.  N.  (retired).  New  York  City; 
First  Vice-President,  Brig.-Gen.  Edward  J.  Forster,  Sur- 
geon-General, M.  V.  M.  (deceased),  Boston,  Mass.; 
Second    Vice-President,    Maj.    John     Van     Rensselaer 


Hoff,  Surgeon,  U.  S.  A.,  Fort  Vancouver,  Wash. ;  Sec- 
retary, Maj.  Herman  Burgin,  Surgeon,  P.  N.  G.,  Phila- 
delphia, Pa.;  Ircasiirer,  Capt.  James  J.  Erwin,  Sur- 
geon, O.  N.  G.,  Cleveland,  i). ;  Editor,  Maj.  Charles 
C.  Foster,  Surgeon,  M.  V.  M.,  Cambridge,  Mass. 
The  seventh  annual  meeting  of  the  a.ssociation  will  be 
held  at  Columbus,  O.,  May  25,  26,  and  27,  1897. 
The  local  committee  of  arrangements  consists  of  Maj. 
Henry  M.  W.  Moore,  Chairtnan,  Assistant  Surgeon,  O. 
N.  G.,  Columbus,  O. ;  Capt.  James  E.  Pilcher,  Secre- 
tary, Assistant  Surgeon,  U.  S.  A.,  Columbus  Barracks, 
Columbus,  O. 

Scarlatina  is  so  prevalent  in  South  Russia  that  it 
is  proposed  that  all  educational  establishments  shall 
be  closed  at  once. 

Military  Surgery  in  Germany. — The  medical  ser- 
vices of  the  German  army  and  navy  are  to  be  separate 
hereafter,  and  the  privilege  of  changing  from  the  army 
to  the  navy,  or  vice  versa,  formerly  enjoyed  by  the 
members  of  either  service  has  been  abolished. 

The  Admission  of  Women  to  Universities  in 
Austria. — In  the  budget  committee  of  the  Austrian 
Reichsrath  on  November  7th.  the  minister  of  instruc- 
tion. Baron  Gautsch,  made  a  statement  to  the  effect 
that  the  government  was  preparing  legal  measures  for 
next  year  to  admit  women  to  all  faculties  of  the  uni- 
versities, except  that  of  theology,  and  also  to  grant  to 
the  women  who  have  obtained  medical  degrees  at  for- 
eign universities  the  right  of  practising  in  Austria 
after  having  undergone  an  examination. — British  Aled- 
ical  Journal. 

St.  Christopher's  Hospital  for  Babies On  De- 
cember I  St  there  was  opened  at  283  Hicks  Street,  near 
Joralemon,  Brooklyn,  Saint  Christopher's,  a  hospital 
for  babies.  Most  physicians  practising  among  the 
poor  have  experienced  the  difficulty  of  getting  hospi- 
tal treatment  for  the  very  young,  and  it  is  to  meet  this 
want  that  this  hospital  has  been  established.  No 
child  suffering  with  a  contagious  disease  can  be  re- 
ceived, but  all  others,  sick  and  destitute,  will  be  taken 
to  the  full  capacity  of  the  hospital.  The  hospital  staff 
is  as  follows:  Consulting  Surgeons,  Dr.  A.  J.  C.  Skene, 
Dr.  William  Maddren :  Consulting  Physician,  Dr. 
Charles  Jewett;  Consulting  Neurologist,  Dr.  William 
Browning;  Consulting  Laryngologist,  Dr.  William  F. 
Dudley;  Consulting  Ophthalmologist,  Dr.  William  H. 
Snyder;  Visiting  Pcediatrists,  Dr.  A\'illiam  A.  North- 
ridge,  Dr.  John  W.  Parrish.  On  the  advisory  board 
are  Messrs.  William  G.  Low,  Edwin  Packard,  and 
Francis  H.  Southwick,  and  Dr.  Edward  H.  Squibb. 

Visitors  to  the  Moscow  Congress The  St.  Peters- 
burg correspondent  of  the  British  Medical  Journal 
writes  that,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  a  large  number  of 
visitors  to  next  year's  International  Medical  Congress 
in  Moscow  is  certain  to  take  the  opportunity  of  see- 
ing St.  Petersburg  at  the  same  time.  Professor  Peter- 
sen, of  the  .\rmy  Medical  Academy,  has  undertaken 
to  form  a  local  committee  in  that  city,  the  purpose  of 
which  shall  be  to  enable  the  foreign  visitors  to  see 
what  is  worth  seeing  there  (and  there  is  very  much 
worth  seeing)  with  the  greatest  ease  and  comfort      A 


goo 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  19,  1896 


similar  committee  has  been  formed  in  Brest-Litofsk,  a 
main  junction  on  the  line  to  Moscow,  not  with  the 
design  of  showing  local  objects  of  interest,  but  to  sup- 
ply information  and  perhaps  also  accommodation  to 
members  of  the  congress  who  may  break  their  journey 
there. 

Funny  Lawmakers. — A  bill  has  been  introduced 
in  the  Georgia  legislature  prohibiting  the  playing  of 
football  in  the  State;  also  one  prohibiting  the  sale  of 
cigarettes  or  cigarette  paper.  If  the  newspapers  report 
correctly,  the  same  assemblage  of  Scions  proposes  to 
make  it  a  misdemeanor  for  women  to  wear  bloomers, 
divided  skirts,  or  shirt  waists. 

Professor  Roentgen  was  the  recipient,  on  November 
30th,  of  a  medal  awarded  him  by  the  Royal  Society  of 
Great  Britain,  for  his  discovery  of  the  x-rays.  Pro- 
fessor Moissan,  of  France,  was  similarly  honored,  for 
his  success  in  isolating  the  element  fluorine. 

Yellow  Fever  is  epidemic  in  Port  au  Prince,  Hayti, 
and  a  strict  quarantine  is  maintained  against  the  place 
by  all  the  other  West  Indian  ports.  The  Haytian  au- 
thorities claim  that  medical  authorities  differ  as  to 
whether  the  disease  is  yellow  fever  or  a  pernicious 
form  of  malarial  fever. 

The  Morristown  (N.  J.)  Memorial  Hospital. — A 
new  building,  a  memorial  gift  of  a  friend,  is  to  be 
erected,  at  a  cost  of  $38,000,  on  the  grounds  of  this 
hospital.  The  proposed  building  will  be,  it  is  hoped, 
the  central  portion  of  a  larger  future  hospital,  to  be 
built  in  three  sections,  of  which  this  is  the  first.  It 
will  be  about  forty-five  feet  front,  with  a  depth  of 
ninety-five  feet,  three  stories  and  basement,  of  brick, 
with  trimmings  of  Indiana  limestone,  and  fireproof. 
It  will  be  equipped  with  elevator,  baths,  toilet  rooms, 
steam  laundry,  etc. 

Sunburn  Effects  from  the  Roentgen  rays  are  due, 
according  to  Tesla,  to  the  ozone  generated  by  the  rays 
in  contact  with  the  skin. 

The  Tri-State  Medical  Society  of  .Mabama,  Geor- 
gia, and  Tennessee  will  hold  its  next  annual  meeting 
in  Nashville,  on  October  12,  1897. 

Perfected   .i-Rays .\    sixteen-inch    spark    in    a 

twenty-inch  tube,  giving  an  intensity  two  hundred  per 
cent,  greater  than  that  possible  with  the  four-inch  spark 
in  a  twelve-inch  tube,  formerly  used,  is  said  to  do  the 
work  in  thirty  seconds  and  do  away  with  long  expo- 
sures. 

Jefferson  Medical  College. — There  has  been  a  strike 
at  the  Jefferson.  The  students  refused  to  attend  lec- 
tures on  December  ist.  Dr.  Keene  had  an  audience 
of  one,  to  whom  he  lectured  for  the  prescribed  hour. 
Dr.  Chapman's  solitary  auditor  was  assailed  with  a 
shower  of  eggs  as  he  made  his  exit  after  the  lecture. 
Other  demonstrations  of  a  riotous  nature  were  intended 
as  a  protest  against  the  rule  which  had  been  posted 
three  weeks  ago,  requiring  all  fees  to  be  paid  for  the 
first  half-term  on  or  before  this  date.  Professor  Hare 
succeeded  in  gaining  an  audience  in  the  evening,  when 
a  lecture  was  delivered  upon  the  rights  of  individuals. 


The  French  Medical  Press  Association  ate  its 
thirty-fourth  dinnei  in  Paris  on  November  gth.  Pro- 
fessor C'ornil  presided. 

The  British  Association  for  Child  Study  was  re- 
cently established  at  a  meeting  held  in  Newcastle-on- 
Tyne,  imder  the  presidency  of  Dr.  Oliver. 

A  Medical  Defence  Society. — The  editor  of  the 
Lanat-Clinii  calls  for  the  foundation  in  Cincinnati  of 
a  medico-legal  society,  which  shall  defray  the  ex- 
penses of  any  of  its  members  who  may  be  sued  for 
malpractice.  The  suggestion  is  called  forth  by  two 
vexatious  and  iniquitous  suits  recently  brought  against 
Cincinnati  physicians,  and  also  by  the  editor's  per- 
sonal annoyance  in  the  matter  of  libel  suits  brought  to 
discourage  him  in  his  fight  against  quackery. 

Brains  for  the  Paris  Faculty.— Dr.  Luys,  of  the 
Salpetritre  Hospital,  Paris,  has  presented  the  Faculty 
of  Medicine  with  his  collection  of  twenty-two  hundred 
brains,  carefully  prepared  and  catalogued.  The  col- 
lection is  the  result  of  thirty  years'  investigations, 
and  includes  the  brains  of  idiots,  of  blind  persons,  of 
persons  who  had  undergone  amputations,  and  of  those 
who  had  suffered  from  various  fonns  of  mental  dis- 
orders. 

Navy  Department,  Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Sur- 
gery, Washington,  D.  C.  Changes  in  the  medical 
corps  of  tlie  United  States  navy  for  the  week  ending 
December  12,  1896:  December  gth. — Assistant  Sur- 
geon H.  F.  Parrish,  resignation  accepted  from  Janu- 
ary I,  1897.  December  loth. — Surgeon  E.  H.  Mar- 
steller  ordered  to  the  Rnkij^/i  :  Surgeon  H.  G.  Beyer 
detached  from  the  Raleigh,  and  ordered  to  the  Nc7i'- 
ark  :  Passed  .Assistant  Surgeon  H.  B.  Fitts  detached 
from  the  Essex,  ordered  home,  and  placed  on  waiting 
orders;  Passed  .Assistant  Surgeon  C.  D.  Brownell  de- 
tached from  the  Puget  Sound  naval  station,  and  or- 
dered to  the  fetre/,  December  i6th. 

Dr.  Jameson's  Illness — We  learn  from  the  British 
Meilical  Joiinml  tlie  nature  of  the  illness  which  has 
necessitated  the  release  of  Dr.  Jameson  from  prison 
and  his  transfer  to  a  private  hospital  near  London. 
The  trouble  was  one  of  long  standing,  which  had  been 
greatly  aggravated  by  his  enforced  confinement.  For 
some  time  he  had  been  suffering  from  hemorrhoids, 
both  internal  and  external.  During  his  stay  in  Africa 
he  underwent  two  partial  operations  for  their  removal, 
but  since  his  arrival  in  F^ngland  the  condition  had 
become  so  much  worse  that  further  interference  was 
absolutely  necessary.  Recently  a  serious  complica- 
tion developed,  in  the  form  of  a  very  painful  fissure. 
So  great  and  so  constant  was  the  pain  that  sleep  was 
impossible.  The  operation  was  performed  by  Mr. 
Herbert  .-Mlingham.  Dr.  Jameson  was  thus  in  a  low 
state  of  health  when  the  operation  was  undertaken, 
and  it  is  therefore  not  surprising  to  hear  that  he  took 
the  anaesthetic  badly.  After  the  operation  his  condi- 
tion did  not  improve  so  rapidly  as  might  have  been 
wished.  This  was  due  to  the  restless  condition  of  the 
patient,  the  result  of  his  confinement,  combined  with 
the  pain  attending  the  dressing  of  the  operation 
wounds. 


December  19,  1S96] 


r^IEDICAL    RECORD. 


901 


Functional  Disorders  of  'jhe  Nervous  System  in 
Women.    By  T.  J.  McGillicuddy,  A.M.,  M.D..  Con- 
sultiiii;  Physician  to  the  Italian  Hospital ;  Surgeon-in-Charge 
of  the  New  York  .Mothers'  Home  Maternity  Hospital,  etc. 
Illustrated  by  45   Wood  Engravings  and  2  Chroniolitho- 
graphic    Plates.     New  York :    William  Wood  and  Com- 
pany.     1 896. 
\Vhile  such  great  advances  have   been  made  in  operative 
gynecology,  the  diseases  of  womankind  which  are  purely  func- 
tional and  need  not  the  surgeon's  knife  have  been  suniewhat 
neglected,  or  at  least   have  not  received  the  attention  which 
their  importance  would  seem  to  demand.      The  autlior  of  the 
present  work  has  attempted  to  draw  attention  to  this  class  of 
affections,  and  he  modestly  lays  no  claim  to  completeness  in 
his  treatment  of  the  subject.      The  work  of   three   hundred 
and  si.xty-seven  pages   is  written   from  the  standpoint  of  the 
general  practitioner,  and   it   is  kept  well  before   the  reader 
that   many  uterine   disorders   constitute   but  a  small  part  of 
general  conditions  which  require  treatment.      The  experience 
and  writings  of  other  observers  ha\'e  been  freely  drawn  upon 
in  illustration  of  practical  points,  and  the  histories  of  numer- 
ous cases  are  given  in  a  brief  manner. 

About  eighty  pages  are  devoted  to  therapeutics.  In  an 
appendix  is  a  series  of  illustrative  charts  devised  by  the  au- 
thor to  make  clear  the  various  reflex  neuroses.  The  volume 
is  neatly  bound  in  conformity  with  the  "  Medical  Practition- 
ers' Library  "  series,  to  which  it  belongs. 

Modern  Greek  M.\sterv;  A  Short  Road  to  Ancient 
Greek.  By  Thgm.\S  L.  Stedm.an,  A.M.,  M.D.  New- 
York  :  Harper  &  Brothers.      1 896. 

This  work  is  intended  as  an  aid  to  the  acquirement  of  a 
practical  knowledge  of  modern  Greek,  and  primarily  for 
those  who  cannot  secure  the  services  of  a  native  Oeek 
teacher.  One  of  the  aims  which  the  author  had  in  view  in 
the  preparation  of  this  work  was  to  demonstrate  the  possi- 
bility as  well  as  the  desirability  of  learning  the  ancient  lan- 
guage through  the  modern.  The  book  will  be  welcomed, 
however,  not  only  by  those  who  desire  to  study  modern 
Greek  for  philological  purposes,  but  aiso  by  those  who  re- 
gard this  as  the  language  best  fitted  to  ser\-e  as  the  common 
tongue  of  scientific  men  of  different  nations.  The  method 
employed  by  the  author  differs  widely  from  the  traditional 
one.  The  teaching  of  grammar  for  grammar's  sake  has  no 
place  here.  The  student  is  put  at  once  in  possession  of  liv- 
ing Greek  phrases,  and  insensibly  acquires  the  ability  to  ex- 
press his  thought  in  this  language  without  the  intrusion  of 
English.  An  appendix  contains  a  list  of  all  the  irregular 
verbs  and  several  specimens  of  Greek  handwriting. 

A  H.\ndbook  of  P.^thological  An.vi'Omv  and  Hi.s- 
TOLOGV.  With  an  Introductory  Section  on  Post-mortem 
Examinations  and  the  Methods  of  Preserving  and  Exam- 
ining Diseased  Tissues.  By  Francis  Dela field,  iM.D., 
LL.D..  Professor  of  the  Practice  of  Medicine,  College  of 
Physicians  and  Surgeons,  Columbia  College,  New  ^■ork, 
and  T.  Miichell  Prudden,  .M.D.,  Professor  of  Pa- 
thology and  Director  of  the  Laboratories  of  Histology-,  Pa- 
thology, and  Bacteriology,  College  of  Physicians  and 
Surgeons,  Columbia  College,  New  York.  Fifth  Edition. 
Illustrated  by  Three  Hundred  and  .Sixty-five  Wood  En- 
gravings; Printed  in  Black  and  Colors.  New  York  :  Wil- 
liam Wood  and  Company.      1896. 

The  editions  of  this  standard  treatise  on  pathological  anat- 
omy follow  each  other  in  quite  rapid  succession,  attesting  not 
only  the  numerous  and  rapid  advances  constantly  being  made 
in  the  science  of  pathologj',  but  also  the  favor  with  which 
this  work  is  regarded  by  the  medical  profession.  The  plan 
of  this  edition  is  the  same  as  that  of  the  previous  ones,  the 
intention  of  the  authors  being  "  to  give  to  sttidents  and  prac- 
titioners of  medicine,  first,  the  knowledge  necessary  for  the 
making  of  autopsies,  the  preservation  of  tissues  and  their 
preparation  for  microscopic  study,  and  to  outline  the  meth- 
ods of  study  of  pathogenic  micro-organisms;  second,  to  de- 
scribe concisely,  with  such  illustrations  as  seem  necessary, 
the  lesions  of  the  acute  infectious  diseases  and,  so  far  as 
thev  are  known,  the  micro-organisms  concerned  in  their  cau- 
sation, the  various  phases  of  degeneration  and  inflammation, 
the  character  of  tumors,  the  special  lesions  of  different  parts 


of  the  body,  of  the  general  diseases,  of  poisoning,  and  of  vio- 
lent deaths."  There  is  little  to  add  to  this  description  e.\- 
cept  to  say  that  the  promise  has  been  more  than  realized  in 
the  execution.  This  new  edition  contains  many  changes 
which  have  been  made  in  order  to  bring  it  thoroughly  up  to 
date,  and  several  new  illustrations  have  been  added.  The 
section  on  the  blood  has  been  rewritten  by  Dr.  James  Ewing. 


SOUTHERN    SURGICAL    AND    GYNECOLOGI- 
CAL   ASSOCIATION. 

Ninth    Annual   Meeting,    Held   in    Nashville,    Tenn., 
November  10,  11,  and  12,  i8g6. 

E.  S.  Lewis,  M.D.,  of  New  Orleans,  La., 
President. 

Second  Day — Alorning  Session. 

Uterine  Drainage  as  a  Factor  in  the  Prevention 
and  Relief    of    Pelvic    Inflammation Dr.    R.   R. 

Ki-ME,  of  Atlanta,  Ga.,  drew  the  following  con- 
clusions: (i)  A  uterine  tampon  is  not  a  true  drain 
and  even  obstructs  drainage  in  many  cases.  (2)  Cap- 
illary drainage  is  secured  by  carrying  a  strip  of  gauze 
up  into  the  uterine  cavity,  not  packing  it,  and  then  it 
drains  for  a  few  hours  only.  (3)  Gauze  cannot  even 
ac  as  a  capillary  drain  when  either  end  or  centre  is 
coi  ;tricted,  or  when  coated  with  mucus.  (4)  Gauze 
when  saturated  with  serum,  unless  it  contains  an  anti- 
septic, forms  a  hotbed  for  germ  development.  (5) 
Never  tampon  the  uterus  in  puerperal  septic  infection, 
except  to  check  hemorrhage.  (6)  The  good  effect  of 
a  gauze  tampon  in  cases  of  endometritis  and  after 
abortion  is  not  due  to  drainage,  but  to  its  effects  as  a 
tampon,  i.e.,  checking  hemorrhage,  stimulating  uterine 
contractions,  prolonging  medication  to  the  endome- 
trium, and  acting  as  a  surgical  dressing.  (7)  The 
uterine  drainage  tube  is  the  most  essential  factor  in 
the  treatment  of  puerperal  infection  and  the  best 
means  of  securing  drainage  when  demanded  in  other 
diseased  conditions  of  the  uterus.  (8)  It  will  save 
more  lives,  prevent  or  relieve  more  pelvic  complica- 
tions than  any  other  one  factor  at  our  command. 

Gunshot  'Wounds  of  the  Abdomen.— Dr.  W.  E. 
Parker,  of  New  C)rleans,  read  a  paper  on  this  sub- 
ject, and  reported  thirteen  cases  with  six  recoveries. 
In  his  paper  he  made  the  statement  that  he  believed 
that  in  the  hands  of  men  skilled  in  abdominal  work 
seventy-five  per  cent,  of  cases  of  wounds  of  the  small 
intestine  should  recover  if  they  were  seen  early, 
the  prognosis  being  better  in  this  class  of  cases  than 
in  any  other.  He  advised  an  early  and  rapid  opera- 
tion in  all  cases. 

In  conclusion  he  made  the  following  general  state- 
ments :  The  diagnosis  is  generally  easy,  but  when  there 
is  doubt  he  would  advise  enlarging  the  wound  or  prob- 
ing. In  doubtful  cases  he  is  inclined  to  attach  much 
importance  to  pain  referred  to  the  umbilicus  as  a  symp- 
tom. He  stated  that  he  had  never  seen  a  case  in  which 
this  symptom  was  not  present.  There  is  frequently  but 
little  shock  when  grave  symptoms  are  present,  and 
when  symptoms  of  it  are  present  the  trouble  is  gener- 
ally hemorrhage  and  not  shock.  Senn's  gas  test  was 
not  used  in  any  of  these  cases,  and  he  spoke  of  it  as 
being  unnecessary  in  at  least  a  majority  of  cases,  un- 
certain in  the  hands  of  those  not  skilled  in  its  use, 
and  making  it  more  difficult  to  replace  the  intestines 
after  sewing  the  wounds. 

As  to  the  technique  he  said  that  (i)  unless  the 
wound  is  well  to  one  side  it  is  best  to  make  a  median 
incision,  and  it  should  be  long  enough  to  enable  the 
operator  to  make  a  thorough  examination  of  the  ab- 


902 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  19,  1896 


doininal  contents.  (2)  The  whole  intestinal  canal 
should,  as  a  rule,  be  examined.  (3)  All  peritoneal 
wounds  should  be  sutured  with  silk  Lembert  sutures. 
Intestinal  wounds  should,  other  things  being  equal,  be 
sewn  in  the  long  a.xis  of  the  bowel.  (4)  If  the  liver 
is  wounded,  better  results  are  obtained  from  packing 
than  from  suturing  it.  (5)  If  the  kidney  has  been 
wounded  it  is  best  to  suture  the  peritoneal  wound  and 
treat  the  kidney  extraperitoneal  ly  if  necessary.  Of 
course,  he  did  not  refer  to  those  cases  in  which  the 
laceration  and  hemorrhage  are  so  great  that  it  is  neces- 
sary to  remove  the  kidney  at  once.  (6)  Drainage,  ex- 
cept in  late  cases,  is  not  necessary  if  all  hemorrhage 
has  been  stopped.  (7)  Cases  in  which  the  intestines 
cannot  be  sutured  without  great  risk  of  obstruction 
should  be  resected.  (S)  While  enough  time  should 
be  taken  to  do  the  work  thoroughly,  no  time  should  be 
wasted.  (9)  Unless  the  bullet  can  be  felt,  search 
should  not  be  made  for  it,  as  it  causes  unnecessary 
delay.  (10)  The  superficial  wound  should  be  closed 
with  silkworm  gut  or  silver  wire,  and  the  author  be- 
lieves that  a  single  suture  should  include  the  skin, 
abdominal  walls,  and  peritoneum. 

Prognosis:  (1)  The  sooner  the  patient  is  operated 
upon  the  better  the  prognosis.  (2)  Tho.se  cases  that 
have  been  reported  in  a  series  including  all  cases  have 
shown  a  mortality  of  about  sixty-two  per  cent.  The 
prognosis  is  best  in  cases  of  wounds  of  the  small  in- 
testine, and  he  believes  that  seventy-five  per  cent,  of 
the  cases  will  recover  if  seen  early.  By  early  le 
meant  in  the  first  two  or  three  hours.  (3)  Every  one 
knows  that  alcoholics  stood  all  surgical  work  badl\-, 
and  yet  most  of  these  patients  have  been  drinking 
before  they  come  under  care.  The  prognosis  in 
non-alcoholics  will  be  better  than  in  alcoholics.  (4) 
If  the  stomach  and  intestines  are  enijity  the  prognosis 
is  usually  improved  by  this  fact. 

.After-treatment:  While  not  favoring  drugging  these 
patients,  strychnine  and  other  stimulants,  he  thought, 
should  be  given  hypodermatically  if  necessary.  p:spe- 
cially  should  strychnine  and  alcohol  in  .some  form  be 
given  to  alcoholics.  Much  depends  on  starting  these 
patients  well.  If  they  are  restless  after  the  operation 
or  suffering,  small  doses  of  morphine  should  be  given. 
If  the  stomach  is  quiet  and  has  not  been  injured, 
small  amounts  of  water  and  Ducro's  elixir  can  safely 
be  given  at  the  end  of  twenty-four  hours  and  also  small 
quantities  of  milk  or  some  light  broth.  If  the  stom- 
ach has  been  injured,  the  feeding  should  be  per  rec- 
tum. The  diet  should  be  liquid  for  at  least  two 
weeks.  If  there  is  shock,  with  the  clammy  sweat 
that  is  sometimes  seen,  atropine,  one-sixtieth  of  a 
grain,  should  be  given  every  three  hours  as  may  be 
necessary.  When  shall  we  give  a  purgative?  This 
is  one  of  the  most  important  questions  that  we  shall  be 
called  upon  to  decide.  If  we  give  a  purgative  too 
soon  our  stitches  may  pull  out,  and  if  we  wait  adhe- 
sions may  form  and  give  us  trouble.  The  bowels  of 
these  patients  will  usually  act  by  themselves  about  the 
end  of  the  fifth  or  beginning  of  the  sixth  day.  If 
they  do  not,  a  mild  purgative  assisted  by  an  enema 
should  be  given  about  the  end  of  the  sixth  day,  or  on 
the  morning  of  the  seventh.  As  a  rule,  these  patients 
should  be  kept  in  bed  for  at  least  two  and  a  half 
weeks. 

Discussion. — Dr.  Ja.mes  McFadden  G.aston  was 
not  able  to  corroborate,  either  from  his  reading  or  ex- 
perience, the  favorable  percentage  of  recoveries  which 
the  essayist  had  given  in  gunshot  wounds  of  the  abdo- 
men. The  fact  that  the  Inillet  entered  the  abdominal 
cavity,  if  it  did  not  wound  the  intestinal  tract,  was 
not  necessarily  a  very  serious  matter,  althougii  wound- 
ing of  the  mesentery  w  ith  hemorrhage  was  sufficient 
reason  for  exploration.  As  to  the  Senn  gas  test  for 
determining  perforation  of  the  bowel,  it  was  not  used 


by  very  many  surgeons  to-day.  Dr.  Gaston  was  very- 
positive  in  his  conviction  of  the  propriety  of  laparot- 
omy after  gunshot  wounds  of  the  abdomen,  and  the 
sooner  the  better. 

Dk.  \.  P.  D.\ndkid(;e,  of  Cincinnati,  called  attention 
to  the  importance  of  making  a  distinction  between 
penetrating  gunshot  wounds  and  penetrating  stab 
wounds  of  the  abdomen.  The  latter  were  much  less- 
dangerous.  In  fact,  a  \ery  large  proportion  of  these 
cases,  in  which  it  seemed  as  though  the  intestines  must 
necessarily  have  been  wounded,  get  well  without  op- 
eration. In  gunshot  wounds,  however,  an  exploration 
should  be  made  in  every  case  in  which  there  is  rea- 
sonable supposition  that  the  abdominal  cavity  had  been 
entered.  Gunshot  wounds  were  much  more  .serious 
than  stab  wounds.  He  could  not  agree  with  the  es- 
sayist as  to  the  percentage  of  recoveries  likely  to  take 
place.  Personally,  he  had  never  succeeded  in  saving 
a  case  of  gunshot  wound  of  the  intestine. 

Dr.  a.  M.  Cartledoe  said  that  Dr.  Parker's  results 
were  the  best  he  had  seen  mentioned  in  literature, 
particularly  in  penetrating  wounds  involving  the  intes- 
tines. Me  had  operated  on  five  subjects  with  gunshot 
wounds  of  the  abdomen,  three  of  them  hopeless  from 
hemorrhage  from  the  beginning,  one  dying  within  an 
hour  and  a  half  from  a  short  operation,  simply  from 
the  enormous  amount  of  blood  lost  from  a  wound  in 
the  mesenteric  vessel.  He  had  never  sa\  ed  a  case  of 
gimshot  wound  with  intestinal  perforation. 

Dr.  a.  V.  L.  Brokaw,  of  St.  Louis,  considered  every 
case  of  gunshot  wound  of  the  abdomen  a  law  unto 
itself,  and  that  the  surgeon  had  to  meet  the  emergency 
as  it  occurred.  He  agreed  with  the  essayist  that  a 
quick  operation  was  absolutely  necessary. 

Dr.  W.  K.  B.  Davis  emphasized  the  importance  of 
early  operation  and  called  attention  to  the  almost 
hopeless  condition  that  was  found  if  the  surgeon  oper- 
ated after  twenty-four  or  forty-eight  hours.  At  the 
Charleston  meeting  of  the  association  he  said  he  was 
criticised  for  making  the  statement  that  at  the  end  of 
twenty-four  or  forty-eight  hours  usually  a  general  peri- 
tonitis would  develop  after  a  gunshot  wound  with  in- 
testinal perforation.  If  the  surgeon  had  this  condition 
to  contend  with,  an  operation  would  ofler  scarcely  any 
hope  of  recovery,  unless  done  \ery  early. 

Dr.  B.  R.  Rhkit  happened  to  ha\e  had  three  cases 
of  gunshot  wounds  of  the  abdomen  during  the  past 
year.  In  one  case,  that  of  a  little  boy,  there  were  several 
intestinal  perforations.  He  was  operated  on,  but  died 
within  three  hours  thereafter.  Case  II.  died  eleven 
hours  after  the  closure  of  the  perforations.  Case  III. 
was  that  of  a  negro  boy,  who  had  six  perforations.  He 
was  oix_'rated  on,  the  perforations  were  closed,  and  he 
made  a  good  recovery. 

Dr.  H.  M.  HiNiEK,  of  Union  Springs,  Ala.,  laid 
stress  on  the  importance  of  early  operative  interfer- 
ence. He  held  that  very  few  patients  would  recover 
after  twelve  hours  if  not  operated  on,  no  matter  how 
expert  the  surgeon  might  be.  He  had  operated  on  a 
man,  thirty-six  hours  after  the  receipt  of  the  injury, 
w  ho  had  two  perforations  of  the  colon,  the  ileum  being 
just  touched.  The  man  died  in  three  or  four  hours 
thereafter  of  general  peritonitis. 

Dr.  joH.v  D.  S.  Davis  did  not  believe  it  was  possi- 
ble to  obtain  in  private  practice  seventy-five  per  cent. 
of  recoveries  from  early  operations  in  injuries  of  the 
small  intestine.  The  patients  saved  by  Dr.  Parker 
were  operated  on  two  hours  after  they  were  shot,  hence 
early  operation  was  the  keynote  to  success.  While  he 
was  not  prepared  to  agree  fully  with  Dr.  Hunter  that 
none  of  the  subjects  could  be  saved  after  twelve  hours, 
still  the  majority  of  them  would  die  if  not  operated 
on  within  twelve  hours.  The  most  serious  injuries  to 
the  belly  from  gunshot  wounds  were  seldom  followed 
by  symptoms. 


December  19,  1896] 


mi:dical  record. 


903 


Dr.  F.  W.  McRae  had  seen  and  known  of  several 
cases  of  penetrating  wounds  of  the  abdomen  in  At- 
lanta, all  of  which  had  terminated  fatally,  with  one 
exception,  and  this  patient  was  operated  on  by  llie 
late  Dr.  Armstrong,  who  found  several  perforations. 
A  foot  and  a  half  of  the  small  intestine  was  resected 
and  the  man  recovered.  The  speaker  would  have 
some  hesitancy  in  opening  the  abdomen  when  there 
was  apt  to  be  some  medico-legal  complication. 

Dr.  Howard  A.  Kei.i.v  offered  the  following  reso- 
lution, which  was  unanimously  adopted: 

"  A'c-si>/zYi/,  That  it  is  the  sense  of  all  the  members  of 
the  Southern  Surgical  and  Gynecological  Association 
that  in  gunshot  wounds  penetrating  the  abdominal 
cavity,  the  proper  routine  procedure  is  to  make  an 
immediate  exploratory  incision." 

Dr.  P.\rk.er  said,  in  closing,  that  the  late  Dr.  Miles 
in  his  first  series  of  cases  reported  thirteen,  the  per- 
centage of  recovery  being  nearly  forty.  He  had  oper- 
ated on  probably  twenty  additional  cases  before  his 
death,  and  the  percentage  of  recoveries  was  very  much 
better  than  in  tlie  first  series.  As  to  tlie  medico-legal 
aspects  of  this  subject,  all  surgeons  should  advocate 
the  early  opening  of  the  abdomen,  and,  if  some  fel- 
low practitioner  should  get  into  trouble  as  a  result  of 
it,  the  profession  should  stand  together  and  support 
him. 

The  Evolution  and  Perfection  of  the  Aseptic 
Surgical  Technique. — Dr.  L.  S.  MuMiRrKv,  of  Louis- 
ville, read  a  paper  on  "  The  Evolution  and  Perfection 
of  the  Aseptic  Surgical  Technique."  The  author  cited 
cases  in  which  surgeons  of  world-wide  reputation  had 
infected  their  patients,  through  some  imperfection  in 
the  aseptic  surgical  technique,  and  said  the  subject 
deserved  much  more  study  and  attention  at  the  hands 
of  operative  surgeons  than  had  heretofore  been  given 
to  it.  So  far  as  instruments,  dressings,  etc.,  were  con- 
cerned, surgeons  had  an  absolute  guarantee  against 
sepsis;  but  when  it  came  to  the  operative  field,  the 
hands  of  the  operator  and  his  assistants,  they  were  re- 
duced to  mechanical  and  chemical  methods  of  asep- 
sis, which  were  certainly  far  less  eflicacious  and  re- 
liable than  sterilization  by  heat.  Everything  that 
comes  in  contact  with  the  field  of  operation  in  the 
form  of  instruments  and  dressings  was  exposed  to  heat 
at  a  boiling  temperature;  hence  the  patient  was  safe 
against  septic  infection  from  this  source;  but  so  much 
could  not  be  said  for  the  hands  of  the  surgeon  and 
those  of  his  assistants  nor  of  the  field  of  operation. 


Seauu/  Day — Afternoon  Session. 

The  President's  Address — This  was  delivered 
by  Dr.  E.  S.  Lewi.s,  of  New  Orleans,  Reference  was 
made  to  the  brilliant  achievements  of  the  masters  of 
the  art  of  surgery  who  had  passed  away  and  of  the 
galaxy  of  shining  lights  who  had  followed  after,  who 
had  created  an  era  in  the  medical  history  of  this  cen- 
tur)-  for  all  future  time.  How  could  we  wonder  that  the 
'•magnificent  records  obtained  by  exijerts  have  proved 
alluring  temptations  to  the  inexperienced  and  am- 
bitious," and  led  to  abuses  which  have  left  a  blot  on 
the  fair  page  of  abdominal  surger)'.  As  a  representa- 
tive body  of  the  surgeons  and  gynecologists  of  the 
South,  the  society  should  condemn  the  reckless  and 
thoughtless  plunging  in  this  delicate  and  difficult 
work,  without  knowledge,  fitness,  or  preparation.  The 
statistics  of  the  skilled,  who  had  learned  to  minimize 
risk  and  cope  with  difficulties,  should  not  serve  as  an 
argument  with  the  inexperienced  to  secure  subjects. 
The  responsibility  of  human  life  should  not  be  ig- 
nored in  the  craving  and  stniggle  for  notoriety  or  fame. 

With  regard  to  the  relative  merits  of  the  abdominal 
and  vaginal  operations  for  the  removal  of  the  ovaries 
and  tubes,  or  of  the  uterus  with  the  appendages.  Presi- 


dent Tewis  said  that  divergent  opinions  are  entertained 
and  heated  discussions  have  arisen.  For  the  vaginal 
method  it  is  claimed  less  shock  is  produced,  better 
drainage  is  obtained,  the  abdominal  walls  are  not 
weakened,  and  the  extirpation  of  the  uterus  removes  a 
menacing  source  of  infection  and  of  physical  and  ner- 
vous disturbance.  For  the  abdominal  operation  rapid- 
ity of  execution  is  contended,  with  increased  security 
to  adjacent  organs  and  facility  of  repair  when  injured, 
as  the  structures  are  always  in  view.  The  removal  of 
the  uterus  is  also  condemned  as  complicating  and  un- 
warrantable unless  justified  b\'  the  state  of  the  organ. 
In  the  modified  vaginal  method,  as  practised  by  Doyen 
and  others,  the  uterus  is  not  necessarily  sacrificed,  nor 
are  a  sound  ovary  and  tube.  It  is  in  touch  with  the 
conservative  movement  of  the  day,  and  is  in  marked 
contrast  w  ith  the  ultra-radical  operation  of  Pe'an. 

Memorial  Address  on  Dr.  Paul  F.  Eve.— This 
was  delivered  by  Dr.  Richard  Douglass,  of  Nash- 
ville, in  which  he  said  a  retrospect  of  the  lives  of 
great  men  inspired  us  with  the  spirit  of  emulation  and 
indicated  to  the  ambitious  mind  the  paths  to  fame. 
Prof.  Paul  F.  Eve  had  three  distinguishing  character- 
istics— energy,  consistency  of  purpose,  and  e.\treme 
modesty,  and  upon  them  he  built  for  himself  an  ever- 
lasting reputation  and  secured  an  imperishable  place 
in  the  temple  of  fame.  It  is  not  alone  as  surgeon  and 
teaclier  that  his  reputation  rests.  As  a  contributor  to 
current  medical  literature  he  was  a  conspicuous  au- 
thority. In  military  surgery  he  was  without  a  peer. 
His  experience  in  Poland  had  engrafted  a  taste  for 
the  work,  which  unfortunately  in  later  years,  as  one  of 
the  chief  surgeons  of  the  Confederacy,  he  had  more 
than  ample  opportunity  to  gratify.  As  the  result  of 
his  observation  and  work  during  the  war  of  secession 
he  recorded  many  valuable  facts  which  the  surgeons 
of  to-day  would  do  well  to  ponder.  As  a  lithotomist 
Dr.  Eve  was  pre-eminent.  Vi'hile  his  preference  was 
for  the  bilateral  method,  yet  he  was  not  wedded  to  it, 
and  appreciated  the  many  advantages  of  the  supra- 
pubic oper,ition  and  often  practised  it,  not,  however, 
with  the  same  success  that  he  achieved  by  perineal 
section.  Thoroughness  characterized  every  undertak- 
ing of  his  life.  When  the  great  and  good  life  of  Dr. 
Eve  came  to  an  end,  suddenly  but  peacefully  on  No- 
vember 3,  1877,  he  had  reached  more  than  his  three- 
score years  and  ten,  and,  dying,  left  behind  him  a 
name  that  was  destined  to  live  on  in  surgery  through 
many  generations. 

The  Relations  of  the  Tuberculous  Diathesis  to  its 
Local  Manifestations.— A  paper  on  •■Tiie  Relations 
of  the  Tuberculous  Diathesis  to  its  Local  Manifesta- 
tions" was  read  by  Dr.  J.  McFadden  Gastox,  of  At- 
lanta, He  said  that  in  considering  the  various  forms 
in  which  tuberculosis  shows  itself  in  different  struc- 
tures, there  must  be  an  underlying  element  pervading 
the  whole  organism,  which  results  from  a  general  de- 
terioration of  the  secretions.  Whether  there  is  a  pre- 
disposition to  the  development  of  tuberculosis  in 
certain  parts  or  organs  in  advance  of  any  constitu- 
tional disease  or  not,  this  change  occurs  in  connection 
with  the  general  impairment  of  the  vital  forces  which 
characterizes  the  tuberculous  diathesis.  While  most 
recent  authorities  do  not  make  a  distinction  between 
scrofula  and  tuberculosis,  there  is  a  fundamental  dif- 
ference in  their  general  and  local  development.  We 
have  different  characteristics  of  tuberculosis  when  it 
involves  separate  organs  and  structures  of  the  body 
in  a  distinctly  circumscribed  form,  or  is  defined  as 
miliary  tubercle  in  different  structures,  and  yet  the 
dyscrasia  which  marks  the  lymphatics  under  the  des- 
ignation of  scrofula  differs  materially  from  any  of  the 
varieties  of  tuberculosis  heretofore  recognized.  Dr. 
Gaston  touched  briefly  on  the  causes  of  tuberculosis, 
and  reference  was  made  to  the  papers  that  were  pre- 


904 


MEDICAL    REC(;RD. 


[December  19,  1896 


sented  before  the  last  meeting  of  the  American  Surgi- 
cal Association  on  important  tuberculous  lesions.  The 
presence  of  a  condition  recognized  as  a  tuberculous  dia- 
thesis corresponds  in  some  respects  with  the  cachexia 
of  carcinomatous  tumors,  and  is  held  by  many  to  be 
hereditary.  There  has  been  quite  a  revolution  in  the 
opinions  of  those  best  versed  in  the  pathology  of 
tuberculosis  as  to  the  transmission  of  this  disease  from 
parent  to  child,  and  also  in  regard  to  the  communica- 
bility  from  one  individual  to  another  by  ordinary  con- 
tact in  social  relations.  It  is  fair  to  conclude  that 
great  caution  should  be  observed  in  putting  restraints 
upon  the  marriage  of  those  suffering  w  ith  pulmonar)' 
consumption,  and  the  association  of  those  laboring 
under  this  disease  should  be  limited  as  far  as  practi- 
cable. Finally,  the  predisposition  to  tuberculosis 
cannot  be  relieved  by  a  surgical  operation  upon  the 
diseased  structures,  but  must  be  corrected  by  remedial 
agencies  acting  through  the  absorbent  and  secretory 
organs. 


Scconii  Day — Evening;  Session. 

The  Rational  Treatment  of  the  Diseased  Appen- 
dix by  Operation -Dr.    A.   V.   L.    Hrok.\w,   of    St. 

Louis,  read  a  paper  with  this  title.  He  said  the  ques- 
tion had  been  vigorously  discussed.  Is  appendicitis  a 
surgical  disease  at  all  times,  or  surgical  only  at  times? 
He  wished  to  be  put  on  record  as  favoring  the  first 
proposition.  He  was  aware  that  some  ultra  so-called 
conservative  practitioners  claimed  that  the  surgeon 
who  advocated  the  removal  of  the  appendix  in  every 
case  when  diseased  was  a  dangerous  faddist,  an  ex- 
tremes! suffering  from  an  inoculation  of  the  bacillus 
operativus.  He  earnestly  advocated  early  operation  as 
soon  as  the  diagnosis  was  made.  He  would  always 
oi^erate  when  there  was  even  a  slight  chance  of  saving 
a  life,  regardless  of  damage  to  statistics.  Invariably 
operation  should  be  insisted  upon  in  the  recurrent 
cases.  With  the  knowledge  of  this  dread  disease 
evolved  from  the  mortuary  chambers  and  the  treacher- 
ous clinical  cour.se  in  a  considerable  percentage  of 
cases,  why  should  the  rational  treatment  of  all  cases 
be  other  than  by  prompt  surgery? 

Report  of  Cases  of  Appendicitis. — Dk.  Jamks  \. 
(Ioi;i;.\.\.s,  of  Alexander  City,  .Via.,  followed  with  a 
paper  on  this  subject.  The  fact  that  physicians  gen- 
erally took  the  stand  tiiat  operative  interference  in  ap- 
pendicitis was  called  for  only  in  exceptional  instances, 
when  the  disease  advanced  to  suppuration,  gangrene, 
and  perforation,  made  the  treatment  of  appendicitis  a 
never  ceasing  controversy ;  hence  h is  e.xcuse  for  report- 
ing a  few  illustrative  cases  that  had  come  under  his 
observation,  hoping  thereby  to  add  what  he  could  to 
harmonize  the  difference  between  the  physician  and 
the  surgeon  on  this,  the  most  frequent  and  important 
intra-abdominal  lesion,  in  his  opinion,  of  the  present 
day.  The  main  point  at  issue  between  the  physician 
and  the  .surgeon  in  the  treatment  of  appendicitis  de- 
pended much  on  a  perfect  diagnosis.  This,  too,  ac- 
counted in  a  measure  for  their  differences  of  opinion 
as  to  when  the  medical  treatment  should  end  and 
when  the  surgical  treatment  should  begin.  .According 
to  his  experience  in  the  management  of  this  affection, 
there  was  only  one  cour.se  to  pursue,  namely,  to  remove 
the  appendix  just  as  soon  as  the  diagnosis  had  been 
made.  Usually  he  deferred  the  operation  until  the 
bowels  had  been  evacuated  by  first  administering  a 
few  small  doses  of  calomel,  followed  by  a  saline 
purge. 

Dr.  Joseph  T.aiser  Johnson  looked  upon  appendi- 
citis as  a  surgical  disease,  and  believed  it  .should  be 
so  treated.  He  deprecated  the  use  of  opium  and  con- 
sidered it  the  patient's  greatest  enemy,  in  that  it  masks 
the  symptoms  and  rendered  diagnosis  exceedingly  diffi- 


cult. If  opium  were  not  given  in  some  cases  a  diag- 
nosis could  be  easily  made,  surgical  interference 
resorted  to,  and  the  patient's  life  saved. 

Dr.  J.^.mes  McFadden  Gasion  spoke  of  the  impor- 
tance of  making  a  distinction  between  cases  that  have 
foreign  bodies  in  the  appendix  and  those  of  a  catar- 
rhal nature  leading  to  a  general  inllammatory  con- 
dition around  the  caput  coli.  Until  we  had  inflam- 
matory conditions  which  led  to  an  exudate  around  the 
caput  coli,  it  was  difficult  to  definitely  determine  the 
exact  condition  which  existed  in  supposed  appendi- 
citis. He  was  becoming  more  and  more  impressed 
with  the  fact  that  there  were  cases  of  appendicitis  that 
were  unattended  with  perforation,  and  that  tliese  were 
curable  without  operative  measures.  An  illustrative 
case  was  cited. 

Dr.  F.  W.  McRae  did  not  believe  every  case  of  ap- 
pendicitis was  a  surgical  one  from  the  outset.  A  dis- 
ease which  showed  so  large  a  percentage  of  recoveries 
was  not  always  an  operative  one.  Treves  and  other 
English  surgeons  had  shown  that  eighty  per  cent,  of 
patients  with  appendicitis  got  well  witliout  operation. 
While  demonstrator  of  anatomy  he  examined  every 
appendix  which  came  upon  the  dissecting-table,  kept 
an  accurate  record  of  each  case,  and  found  that  about 
thirty-three  and  one-third  per  cent,  showed  evidences 
of  pre\ious  inflammatory  trouble  around  the  appen- 
dix. The  individuals,  most  of  them  convicts,  had  died 
of  other  diseases. 

Dr.  How\ard  A.  Keli.v  favored  early  operation, 
alluded  to  the  difficulty  sometimes  of  distinguishing 
appendicitis  from  tubal  and  ovarian  disease  of  the 
right  side,  and  related  a  case  in  point.  In  the  case  of 
a  woman  with  very  high  temperature  and  distended 
belly  he  opened  the  abdomen,  evacuated  a  quart  of 
pus,  washed  out,  and  found  a  gangrenous  tube  and 
ovary,  as  w-ell  as  a  gangrenous  appendix.  The  patient 
recovered  nicely  from  the  inunediate  effects  of  the 
operation,  but  died  on  the  thirtieth  day  thereafter  from 
abscess  of  the  liver. 

Dr.  Charles  P.  Noble  said  the  safest  general  rule 
was  to  operate  as  soon  as  a  diagnosis  of  appendicitis 
was  made.  It  was  impossible  to  differentiate  the 
patients  who  would  recover  from  a  primary  attack  from 
those  who  would  die. 

Dr.  M.  C.  -McGanxon,  of  Nashville,  recalled  one 
case  of  appendicitis,  that  of  a  boy,  in  which  the  teni- 
l^erature  rose  to  105"  F.  The  patient  was  delirious. 
The  abdomen  being  opened  the  appendix  was  found 
to  be  black  but  not  perforated.  It  was  easily  remoxed, 
and  the  boy  made  a  prompt  recovery.  He  believed 
that  in  many  ca.ses,  if  the  piiysician  should  wait  and 
watch  for  distinct  symptoms  before  operating,  patients 
would  die. 

Dr.  a.  J.  Colev  had  met  w  ith  six  cases  of  appen- 
dicitis, and  made  a  strong  argument  in  favor  of  early 
operative  interference. 

Dr.  a.  .M.  Cartledge  said  the  diagnosis  was  the 
only  problem  that  practitioners  were  especially  con- 
cerned witii,  together  with  tlie  proper  technique  in  the 
execution  of  the  operation.  The  more  he  operated,  the 
more  he  was  inclined  to  believe  we  should  operate  on 
every  operable  case  as  soon  as  the  diagnosis  had  been 
made.  Mistakes  were  made  by  waiting  and  watching 
for  symptoms  to  manifest  themselves.  Very  few,  if 
any,  surgeons  could  tell  when  an  appendix  had  rup- 
tured. 

Dr.  George  Hen  Johnston  said  that  for  the  sake 
of  statistics  operations  for  appendicitis  should  be  di- 
vided into  two  classes.  First,  those  which  are  per- 
formed for  recurrent  attacks  of  the  disea.se,  and  those 
which  are  employed  for  the  relief  of  the  severer  vari- 
eties in  which  perforation  has  occurred,  or  will  take 
place  when  there  is  pus  present.  If  the  surgeon  was 
to  operate  upon  recurrent  cases,  it  was  better  for  him 


December,  19  i8g6] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


905 


to  do  so  between  the  attacks,  in  order  that  he  might 
choose  his  time  for  operation.  While  there  were  cases 
of  the  disease  that  recovered  without  treatment,  the 
best  results  were  obtained  by  surgical  interference. 

Dr.  N.  p.  Daxdridce  said  that  with  increasing  ex- 
perience he  was  more  and  more  favorably  disposed 
toward  early  operation ;  at  the  same  time  cases  pre- 
sented themselves  in  which  he  did  not  advise  operative 
measures.  He  believed  that  some  of  the  desperately 
bad  cases  were  and  could  be  saved  by  operation. 

Dr.  R.  B.  Rhett  said  he  had  operated  twenty  times 
for  this  disease.  He  cited  some  interesting  cases 
illustrating  the  importance  of  early  operation. 

Dr.  W.  D.  H.^gcako,  Jr.,  called  attention  to  the 
method  of  Gerster  to  prevent  contamination  of  the 
peritoneal  cavity  in  opening  appendicular  abscesses 
that  are  not  adherent  to  the  abdominal  wall  or  are  not 
walled  off.  It  consists  in  introducing  thick  layers  of 
iodoform  gauze  through  the  abdominal  incision  and 
packing  it  between  the  walls  of  the  abdomen  and  the 
abscess  sac  itself,  so  that  in  the  subsequent  steps  of 
enucleation  there  is  no  possibility  of  soiling  the  peri- 
toneal cavitv. 

Dr.  D.  Ford,  of  Augusta,  Ga..  spoke  in  favor  of 
early  operation,  believing  that  if  patients  were  not  ope- 
rated on,  sooner  or  later  perforation  would  occur,  fol- 
lowed by  general  peritonitis  and  death. 

Dr.  W.  E.  B.  Davis  thought  there  were  few  cases  of 
appendicitis  that  gave  rise  to  general  peritonitis  in 
which  the  surgeon  was  called  and  could  do  any  good. 
Frequently  the  surgeon  was  called  too  late.  Even 
though  the  family  physician  recognized  the  condition, 
it  was  not  an  easy  matter  to  persuade  the  patient  to  be 
operated  on  within  the  first  twenty-four  hours,  and 
unless  these  cases  were  treated  surgically  within 
twenty-four  or  thirty-six  hours  very  few  of  them 
could  be  saved.  All  cases  of  severe  attacks  of  the 
disease,  in  which  pain  was  intense,  if  seen  the  first  day 
and  consent  was  obtained,  should  be  operated  on.  In 
all  cases  in  which  there  was  a  second  attack,  operative 
measures  should  be  resorted  to. 

Dr.  George  A.  Baxter  spoke  of  obliterating  ap- 
pendicitis and  asked  the  essayists  to  gi\e  their  opinion 
of  it  in  their  closing  remarks. 

Dr.  Brokaw  replied  that  obliterating  appendicitis 
was  nothing  more  nor  less  than  the  relapsing  form  of 
the  disease,  as  a  rule,  or  what  had  been  termed  "growl- 
ing" appendicitis. 

Dr.  Goggan.s  said,  in  closing,  that  he  could  no  bet- 
ter present  his  views  on  early  operation  than  to  sa\-, 
that  if  he  had  the  disease,  or  peritonitis  supervening 
upon  it,  he  should  demand  operation.  If  he  was  so 
low  that  he  could  not  stand  a  general  anaesthetic,  he 
would  take  a  local  one,  and  would  ask  the  surgeon  to 
open  his  alxlonien  and  remove  the  appendix. 

Compound  Comminuted  Fracture  of  the  Wrist. 
— Dr.  H.  M.  Hunter,  of  Union  Springs,  Ala.,  re- 
ported an  interesting  case  of  compound  comminuted 
fracture  of  the  radius  and  ulna,  near  the  wrist-joint. 
He  had  been  unable  to  find  a  similar  case  on  record 
in  the  literature  of  fractures.  There  were  three  points 
with  regard  to  this  case.  First,  that  he  was  unaware 
of  a  similar  fracture  being  reported;  second,  he  had 
never  read  nor  heard  of  the  method  he  had  described 
to  reduce  the  fracture  of  the  forearm.  Third,  he  had 
never  seen  nor  read  of  such  perfect  results  as  were 
obtained  in  this  case,  the  wrist  having  perfect  motion 
and  there  being  absolutely  no  interference  with  supina- 
tion and  pronation. 

Dr.  N.  p.  Dandridge,  of  Cincinnati,  reported  a 
case  of  transperitoneal  ligature  of  the  external  iliac 
artery  for  inguinal  aneurism,  in  which  he  removed 
the  aneurismal  sac. 

In  the  discussion.  Dr.  W.  K.  B.  Davis  also  reported 
a  case  of  ligation  of  the  common  iliac  for  aneurism  of 


the  external  iliac,  which  was  followed  by  an  excellent 
result. 

Officers  Elected.  —  The  following  officers  were 
elected:  Prcsiiient,  Dr.  George  Ben  Johnston,  of  Rich- 
mond, V'a. ;  First  Vkc-Ficsident,  Dr.  F.  \\'.  McRae,  of 
Atlanta,  Ga. ;  Second  Vice-President,  Dr.  \\'.  E.  Parker, 
of  New  Orleans,  La. ;  Secretary,  Dr.  W.  E.  B.  Davis, 
of  Birmingham,  Ala. ;  Treasurer,  Dr.  A.  M.  Cartledge, 
of  Louisville,  Ky. 

Dr.  E.  S.  Lewis,  of  New  Orleans,  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  judicial  council,  to  supply  the  place  of 
Dr.  Hunter  McGuire,  whose  term  had  expired. 

The  association  then  adjourned  to  meet  in  St.  Louis, 
Mo.,  the  second  Tuesday  in  November,  1897. 


OUR    LONDON    LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent,) 

meeting  of  medical  council the  elections — the 

dublin  hall  case preliminary  education,  etc. 

— the  late  dr.   eraser,  sir  b.  w.  richardson — 
surgeon-m.\jor    foaker    and    surgeon-general 

markey — operation    on    sir    w.    maccormack 

abortion  mongers. 

London.  NVivember  27,  181^6. 

The  General  Medical  Council  met  on  Tuesday.  It 
seems  a  pity  that  the  session  began  while  the  election 
of  the  direct  representatives  is  pending,  as  two  of  them 
are  not  candidates  for  re-election,  and  other  changes 
are  possible — in  fact,  generally  anticipated.  The  sub- 
ject of  the  election  came  up  in  the  council,  Dr.  Glov- 
er as  a  candidate  asking  to  be  furnished  with  a  list  of 
recent  registrations.  We  are  flooded  with  election 
circulars  and  postcards,  and  in  some  cases  ladies  have 
been  canvassing.  Some  vexation  has  been  expressed 
at  this,  but  if  all  the  arts  of  parliamentar)-  electioneer- 
ing are  to  be  tolerated — and  this  seems  to  be  the  case 
—  why  not  this?  \\'ith  such  an  educated  constituency, 
I  should  have  liked  to  see  the  addresses  of  all  candi- 
dates forwarded  with  the  proxy  papers,  and  the  rest 
left  to  the  journals  and  the  good  sense  of  the  voters. 
But  all  the  candidates  are  incurring  heavy  expenses,^ 
and  in  some  cases  the  hat  is  alreadv  going  round  for 
their  assistance. 

The  proceedings  were  once  more  opened  with  the 
president's  address.  I  should  think  Sir  R.  Quairk 
must  be  getting  tired  of  preparing  these  discourses, 
which  are  of  no  practical  use;  and,  as  the  time  of  the 
council  is  estimated  to  cost  a  guinea  a  minute,  some- 
thing would  be  saved  by  dispensing  with  them.  To 
sketch  out  the  course  of  business  in  this  way  in  waste- 
ful. The  executive  should  furnish  the  agenda,  and 
the  council  go  to  work  in  a  business-like  fashion. 

The  Dublin  Apothecaries'  Hall  case  was  taken  up 
on  Wednesday  and  Thursday.  The  council  refused  to 
appoint  examiners,  as  requested  by  the  hall,  and  that 
body  will  now  apply  to  the  privy  council.  What 
course  "my  lords''  will  take  remains  to  be  seen. 
They  have  expressed  a  willingness  to  assist  the  cor- 
porations in  obtaining  new  charters  to  enable  them  to 
exercise  discipline,  after  the  manner  of  Cambridge 
universities;  but  some  of  the  bodies  are  by  no  means- 
anxious  to  obtain  such  powers.  Edinburgh  University 
has  resolved  to  take  no  action  in  this  direction,  and 
other  "autiiorities"  will  follow  the  example,  until  the 
profession  insists  or  Parliament  intervenes. 

It  was  decided  to  improve  the  preliminary  examina- 
tions. This  is  to  be  done  by  pointing  out  deficiencies- 
to  certain  bodies,  whose  examination-s  are  recognized. 
At  first  it  was  proposed  that  the  changes  should  come 
into  force   in    1900,  but  an  amendment  to  carry  then\ 


9o6 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  19,  1S96 


out  at  once  was  adopted.  It  is  a  question  whether  this 
system  of  recommendations  is  a  good  one,  and  there 
are  not  wanting  those  who  would  like  to  see  the  list 
of  recognized  preliminary  examinations  considerably 
abridged. 

The  procedure  in  penal  cases  was  discussed  on  a 
proposal  of  the  executive  committee,  which  was  re- 
ferred back  to  that  committee  for  further  consideration. 

Death  continues  his  severe  demands  on  our  ranks. 
Dr.  Patrick  Fraser  died  on  November  12th,  "full  of 
days,"  having  been  born  in  1805.  In  younger  days 
he  ser\-ed  as  surgeon  in  the  Hagship  under  Admirals 
-Sartorius  and  Xapier.  In  1845  he  became  physician 
to  the  London  Hospital,  and  retained  that  office  until 
1866.  During  that  period  the  Crimean  war  broke  out, 
and  in  1854  Dr.  Fraser  and  the  late  Mr.  Wordsworth 
offered  their  services  to  the  government.  The  hospi- 
tal authorities  kept  their  appointments  open  for  them. 
How  well  I  remember  them  both  at  that  time,  and  the 
esteem  in  which  they  were  held  was  enhanced  by  their 
patriotism.  It  is  now  some  twenty  years  since  Dr. 
Fraser  retired  from  practice  altogether,  and  a  genera- 
tion has  grown  up  to  which  his  is  a  name  in  ancient 
history.  Those  who  knew  him  remember  his  sterling 
character,  his  intelligence,  kindness,  and  skill.  You 
may  remember  his  book  on  "  Wounds  of  the  Chest." 

Sir  Benjamin  Ward  Richardson  died  early  on  Sat- 
urday morning,  after  a  very  brief  illness — so  brief  that, 
although  I  knew  him  well,  I  did  not  hear  of  it  until 
Sunday  morning.  He  was  at  a  City  meeting  on 
Wednesday.  In  the  evening  his  son,  going  to  his  con- 
sulting-room, found  him  on  the  couch  in  an  imcon- 
scious  state  from  an  apoplectic  seizure.  At  first  some 
hope  was  entertained  by  the  medical  friends  hastily 
summoned,  but  he  did  not  regain  consciousness,  and 
on  Saturday  breathed  his  last.  He  leaves  a  widow  and 
two  sons.  He  took  the  M.D.  of  St.  Andrews  in  1854, 
in  which  year  he  gained  the  Fothergillian  medal  of 
the  Medical  Society  of  London.  He  had  been  physi- 
cian to  the  Metropolitan  Dispensary  and  some  other 
institutions.  He  was  elected  F. R.C.F.  in  1865,  and 
the  following  year  ga\e  the  materia  niedica  lecture  at 
the  college.  One  year  more  and  he  obtained  the  cov- 
eted F.R.S.  Other  honors  and  distinctions  fell  to  his 
lot,  and  in  1893  he  was  made  a  knight.  Sir  B.  Rich- 
ardson took  an  interest  in  many  branches  of  science 
and  medicine,  as  well  as  in  numerous  public  questions. 
His  physiological  researches  are  pretty  well  known; 
some  of  them  were  outlived,  so  to  say;  others  awaited 
revision.  His  work  on  "Coagulation  of  the  Blood"  is 
an  example  of  how  quickly  in  the.se  times  theories  are 
superseded.  But  Richardson  was  a  practical  physi- 
cian, as  evidenced  by  his  "  C'linical  Essays,"  his 
"Discourses  on  Practical  Physic,"  and  the  ten  vol- 
umes of  The  Asdepiad.  He  was  al.so  an  enthusi- 
astic sanitarian.  You  will  remember  his"Hygeia,  a 
Model  City,"  which  appeared  in  1875,  and  was  much 
talked  of  by  the  public,  .\mong  other  works  in  this 
branch  were  "National  Health"  (1889),  and  "Chad- 
wick's  Health  of  Nations"  (18871.  How  great  was 
his  activity  and  how  widespread  his  interest  may  be 
judged  from  his  numerous  contributions  to  various 
journals  and  societies.  He  was  also  the  author  of 
three  plays,  and  in  1888  issued  "The  Son  of  a  Star," 
a  romance,  though  at  that  time  he  was  engaged  in  the 
temf)erance  campaign,  with  which  of  late  years  he  has 
been  so  identified.  That  work  may  be  dated  from 
1876,  when  he  delivered  the  Cantor  lectures  of  the 
Society  of  Arts,  taking  as  his  subject.  "  Alcohol."  For 
some  time  previously  he  had  been  investigating  the 
properties  of  this  substance,  and  I  suspect  some  of  the 
temperance  leaders  heard  a  rumor  of  his  results,  and 
used  influence  to  get  him  appointed  lecturer  and  to 
induce  him  to  take  that  opportunity  of  publishing  his 
researches.     Be  that  as  it  may,  the  lectures  proved  to 


be  a  valuable  support,  from  the  scientific  aspect,  to  the 
advocates  of  abstinence  fronr  alcoholic  beverages. 
Later  on  the  author  threw  all  the  force  of  his  energies 
into  this  scale,  and  his  loss  to  the  temperance  cause  is 
irreparable.  He  has  been  for  several  years  physician 
to  the  J'emperance  Hospital,  which  has  taken  an  im- 
portant place  among  our  charities.  His  adaptation  of 
the  ether  spray  was  the  outcome  of  his  researches  on 
ana:sthesia,  and  largely  contributed  to  the  success  of 
the  testimonial  of  ^,1,000  and  a  microscope,  presented 
to  him  in  1868.  Methylene  bichloride  as  a  general 
anaesthetic  was  another  outcome  of  his  researches.  He 
designed  the  lethal  chamber  now  in  use  for  the  pain- 
less extinction  of  lost  and  starving  dogs,  etc.  He  was 
also  interested  in  an  equal  or  greater  degree  in  making 
our  slaughterhouses  less  terrible,  by  adopting  painless 
methods  of  killing.  Cycling,  too,  attracted  the  early 
attention  of  this  versatile  physician,  and  he  became  an 
expert  wheelman. 

Surgeon-Major  Foaker,  who  died  on  November 
1 2th,  in  his  eighty-sixth  year,  joined  the  army  in  1838, 
was  in  the  principal  battles  of  the  Crimean  war,  and 
retired  in  i860. 

.Another  distinguished  army  surgeon  died  last  week, 
suddenly,  while  still  on  active  ser\ice,  and  fifty-nine 
years  old.  This  was  Surgeon-Major-General  Markey, 
C.B.  He  joined  the  medical  staff  in  1859,  and  had 
seen  much  service  in  India,  .Afghanistan,  and  Fgypt. 

Sir  William  MacCormack  is  better.  A  local  em])y- 
cma  developed,  which  has  been  drained.  The  tem- 
perature fell  then  and  the  appetite  returned.  I  am 
assured  he  is  now  doing  well. 

A  criminal  abortion  case  has  excited  .some  attention. 
A  qualified  doctor  was  tried  for  murder,  with  his  as- 
sistant. The  jury  found  manslaughter.  The  doctor 
was  condemned  to  penal  servitude  for  life;  the  assist- 
ant gets  off  with  five  years. 


OUR    PARIS    LETTER. 

CFroin  our  .Special  Correspondent.) 

THE     .SCHOOL     OF     THE     SALPfiTRlkRE — CHARCOT     AND 

RAYMOND — RAYMOND    AND    CHARCOT ITS     FOVNDKR 

AND  PROPAGATOR — ITS  CHIEF  TO-DAY — RAY.MOND's 
LABORS — HIS  GREAT  AND  VALUABLE  WORK  J  VST 
PUBLISHED — JEAN  CHARCOT — VIOOUROUX — ELECTRO- 
THERAPY,   ETC. 

Pahis,  December  i,  1896. 

Two  names  are  indelibly  written  in  the  history  of  the 
Salpetriere;  two  names  will  shine  forever  over  the 
domain  of  neurology — Charcot  and  Raymond. 

The  old  hospice  situated  in  a  remote  quarter  of 
Paris  at  an  angle  of  the  Boulevard  de  I'Hopital,  was 
installed  as  early  as  the  year  1653  in  the  buildings  of 
a  small  arsenal  as  an  asylum  for  poor,  aged,  and  in- 
firm women.  'I'he  name  Salpetriere  was  given  to  it 
perhaps  for  want  of  a  better,  perhaps  because  until 
then  the  buildings  had  served  for  the  manufacture  of 
saltpetre.  In  1684  in  the  centre  of  the  hospital  was 
constructed  the  workhou.se  or  prison  for  lost  women. 
It  was,  however,  not  until  179:  that  patients  having 
incurable  mental  affections,  who  had  been  up  to  that 
time  treated  at  the  Hotel  Dieu,  were  transported  to 
the  Salpetriere.  A  few  years  later,  in  1795,  the  work- 
house or  pri.son  was  abolished  and  given  up  to  the 
infirm,  the  building  named  Saint  Vincent  de  I'aul 
becoming  an  important  service  in  the  hospital.  Other 
buildings  were  added  from  time  to  time  until  the  com- 
pletion of  the  vast  pile  with  its  parks  and  gardens  that 
one  now  sees.  The  Salperiere  of  to-day,  surrounded 
on  all  sides  by  its  high  walls,  the  lofty  dome  of  tlie 
church  towering  majestically  above  its  numerous  and 
immense  buildings,  the  architecture  of  which  belongs 


December  iq,  1896] 


IMT'.niCAL    RFXORD. 


907 


to  different  epochs,  like  old  Gothic  cathedrals  or  pal- 
aces, gives  one  the  impression  of  a  smaller  city  within 
the  great  one — a  cit}-  not  devoted  to  pleasure  but  to 
the  care  of  the  aged,  the  infirm,  the  insane,  and  those 
suffering  from  every  imaginable  form  and  variety  of 
nervous  disease. 

Already  in  1862  the  population  of  this  little  city  of 
the  diseased  numbered  five  thousand  souls,  the  total 
number  in  iSg6  being  about  seven  thousand.  What 
a  field  for  neurological  study  and  clinical  work — the 
largest  and  greatest  in  the  world.  It  was  Charcot 
aided  by  Raymond  who  founded  the  school  of  the  Sal- 
petriere,  properly  and  scientifically  speaking.  It  is 
left  to  Raymond,  in  every  particular  the  equal  of  his 
dead  colleague  and  friend,  to  carry  on  the  great  work, 
and  the  title  of  '"chef  d'e'cole,"  left  by  his  predecessor, 
has  fallen  upon  him  who  deserved  it  most.  Professor 
Raymond's  Tuesday's  and  Friday's  lessons  or  clinics, 
which  he  began  two  years  ago,  are  frequented  by  hun- 
dreds of  physicians  and  students  from  e\'erv  quarter 
of  the  globe,  who  come  to  familiarize  themselves  with 
the  diagnosis,  prognosis,  and  treatment  of  diseases  of 
the  nervous  system.  Professor  Raymond's  written 
contributions  to  science  have  been  many  and  valyable, 
the  most  important  of  which,  serving  as  a  text-book 
to  students  and  works  of  reference  to  practitioners,  is 
■■  Diseases  of  the  Nervous  System,"  in  two  volumes, 
the  first  being  devoted  to  muscular  atrophies  and 
amyotrophic  diseases,  the  second  to  systematic  scle- 
roses of  the  spinal  cord  and  a  study  of  diseases  of  the 
nervous  system  is  Russia. 

His  last  and  greatest  work  has  just  appeared  under 
the  title  "  Clinic  of  Diseases  of  the  Nervous  System." 
These  are  the  clinical  lessons  that  Professor  Raymond 
lias  held  at  the  Salpetriere  during  the  first  of  the  two 
years  that  are  now  expiring  since  his  succession  to 
the  chair  of  neuro-patholog}'.  They  were  given  in 
the  vast  auditorium,  fonning  with  the  reception  rooms 
and  eleetrical  hall,  of  which  more  anon,  an  entire 
building  in  the  grounds  of  the  .Salpetriere.  This 
auditorium  cannot  properly  be  called  an  amphitheatre, 
being  rather  a  hall  or  theatre,  capable  of  seating  and 
accommodating  many  hundreds.  At  one  end  is  an 
elevated  platform  or  stage  and  at  the  back  of  this  is  a 
beautiful  oil  painting  of  colossal  size  in  a  handsome 
gold  frame,  covering  the  whole  end  of  the  edifice, 
painted  by  Robert  Fleurv  and  representing  Pinel  break- 
ing the  irons  from  the  wrists  and  ankles  of  the  insane 
as  he  renders  to  them  liberty  and  daylight,  in  con- 
formity to  his  famous  words:  "The  insane  are  to  be 
treated,  not  punished" — an  appropriate  background 
for  the  great  work  that  is  going  on  there  year  after 
year  without  interruption.  This  picture  was  presented 
to  the  Salpetriere  by  the  government.  It  is  here  that 
Professor  Raymond  demon.strates  in  the  brilliant  and 
majestical  style  that  characterizes  him  and  lectures 
upon  the  different  cases  of  nervous  disease  that  are 
i^rought  to  him  for  diagnosis  and  treatment;  some- 
times there  are  several  different  types  of  a  given  path- 
<jlogical  process  presented  at  the  same  se<riiiv,  besides 
in.iny  and  various  others,  so  that  he  finds  it  no  easy 
task  to  get  through  with  them  all  in  the  two  hours 
allotted  to  his  clinical  work.  Professor  Raymond  is 
a  man  above  the  medium  height  in  stature,  with  a 
broad  expansive  brow  and  quick  intellectual  eye;  he 
speaks  smoothly  and  not  too  rapidly,  but  without  a 
hitch;  never  at  loss  for  the  right  word,  he  has  the 
power  of  riveting  the  attention  of  his  hearers  from  the 
beginning  to  the  end  of  his  lessons.  He  confides  to 
others  the  care  of  taking  down  what  he  says.  This 
lias  been  admirably  done  by  Drs.  E.  Ricklin  and  .\. 
-S.jiiquer,  who  have  done  Professor  Raymond  and 
themselves  much  credit  in  compiling  and  editing  a 
work  that  is  destined  to  be  the  greatest  epitome  of 
neurology,  neuro-pathology,  and  neuro-therapeutics  of 


our  time.  We  apply  the  word  "destined"  to  what  al- 
ready really  exists,  simply  because  this  is  the  first 
series,  1894-95.     Others  are  to  follow. 

The  book  in  question  is  a  handsome  octavo,  printed 
on  thick  paper  with  large  type,  from  the  press  of  (>c- 
tave  Doin,  Paris.  The  colored  plates  are  by  Jean 
Charcot,  .\fter  the  first  chapter,  which  is  devoted  to 
Professor  Raymond's  inaugural  lesson,  being  reallv  a 
eulogium  of  the  departed  Charcot,  follow  in  succes- 
sion three  others,  headed  '"  The  \\ork  of  a  Man.''  In 
these  Charcot  is  considered  as  a  physician,  and,  above 
all,  as  a  neuro-pathologist,  with  especial  reference  to 
his  study  and  researches  on  hysteria,  hypnotism,  and 
treatment  by  metallo-therapy,  suggestion,  and  transport. 

"The  Work  of  an  Epoch"  now  claims  the  five  suc- 
ceeding chapters.  This  epoch  is  divided  into  four 
periods,  the  first  of  which,  beginning  with  Charles  Bell 
and  his  works  in  the  year  1S14,  sets  forth  the  errone- 
ous opinions  of  Walker,  Kellingeri,  and  Valentin, 
upon  the  res(x;ctive  functions  of  the  anterior  and  pos- 
terior roots  of  the  spinal  cord.  He  pays  en  passant  z. 
tribute  to  Magendie,  who  in  1839  discovered  the  re- 
current sensibility  of  the  anterior  roots,  and  continues 
by  referring  briefly  to  the  work  of  Stilling  and  Wag- 
ner in  1842  to  1850,  until  which  time  it  was  thought 
that  the  two  varieties  of  nervous  fibres,  sensitive  and 
motor,  ascended  the  entire  length  of  the  spinal  cord 
to  unite  and  accord  in  the  brain.  In  his  recapitula- 
tion of  the  anatomical  and  physiological  discoveries 
during  the  first  half  of  this  century,  he  dwells  at  some 
length  upon  the  rudimentary  state  of  nervous  pa- 
thology during  that  period. 

The  end  of  the  fourth  period  brings  us  down  to  the 
present  day.  This  period  is  marked  by  a  revolution 
in  our  conception  of  the  fine  structure  of  the  nervous 
system,  which  we  owe  to  the  perfections  in  histological 
technique  as  it  now  exists. 

Professor  Raymond  after  demonstrating  the  ecto- 
dermic  origin  of  the  neuroglia,  passes  on  to  the  appli- 
cation of  new  notions  and  ideas  to  nervous  physiology 
and  pathological  anatomy.  He  says :  "  The  procedure 
of  Golgi  furnishes  us  the  means  of  studying  the  ex- 
terior form  of  nervous  units  and  their  connections. 
The  theory  of  neurons  is  the  most  important  result 
that  it  has  furnished  up  to  the  present  time." 

The  procedure  of  Golgi  he  believes  will  shortly 
elucidate  many  anatomo  -  pathological  questions. 
"Thus,  the  nitration  of  the  peripheral  nerves  will 
permit  us  to  see  much  more  distinctly  the  fibres  with- 
out myelin  and  to  distinguish  those  fibres  from  empty- 
sheaths.  " 

The  remaining  of  the  thirty-two  sections  are  a 
record  of  daily  work  done  at  the  Salpetriere,  embrac- 
ing the  study  with  cases  of  bilateral  paralysis  of  the 
deltoid  muscle  by  elongation  of  the  two  circumflex 
nerves — hemorrhagic  compression  and  radicular  pa- 
ralyses of  the  brachial  plexus,  etc. 

Considerable  space  is  occupied  by  the  lesions  of 
the  Cauda  equina,  about  the  pathology  of  which  com- 
paratively little  is  known,  being  barely  sketched,  often 
omitted  altogether  from  classical  books  on  nturology. 
Two  cases,  both  of  women,  are  presented  as  different 
types  of  disease  of  the  cauda  equina.  The  first  type 
begins  with  lancinating  pains  in  the  left  leg  and  around 
the  waist,  hypera;sthesia  of  the  left  thigh  and  gluteus, 
cutaneous  anajsthesia  of  the  perineum,  with  hyper- 
esthesia of  the  internal  face  of  the  left  gluteus,  and 
of  the  external  border  of  the  corresponding  foot:  an- 
esthesia of  the  mucous  membranes  of  the  urethra, 
bladder,  rectum,  and  left  half  of  the  vulva;  vesico- 
rectal troubles;  disturbed  motility  of  the  left  inferior 
limb  accompanied  by  atrophy  of  the  same;  stepping 
and  exaggeration  of  the  patellar  and  plantar  refle.xes, 
with  a  sacral  left  unilateral  eschar,  these  completing 
the  group  of  symptoms  thus  briefly  summarized. 


9o8 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  19,  1896 


The  contrast  with  the  second  clinical  type  is  highly 
interesting.  This  begins  with  pains  in  the  lower 
limb  on  the  right  side,  cutaneous  hyperesthesia,  in- 
continence of  the  sphincters,  anaesthesia  of  the  peri- 
neum, of  the  vulva,  of  the  right  gluteus,  of  the  fibular 
region,  as  well  as  of  the  internal  border  of  the  right 
foot. 

The  differential  diagnosis  of  cases  of  this  nature 
must  be  made  from  dorso-lumbar  rheumatic  arthritis, 
lumbago,  sciatica,  and  Pott's  disease;  also  from  the 
cerebral,  spinal,  neuritic,  and  hysterical  monoplegias. 

The  lessons  on  lateral  amyotrophic  sclerosis  and 
labio-glosso-laryngeal  paralysis  of  bulbar  and  cerebral 
origins  are  followed  by  practical  essays  on  Jacksonian 
epilepsy.  The  eminent  author  lays  particular  stress 
on  the  chapters  dealing  with  heredity  in  nervous  dis- 
ease; heredity  and  predisposition  dominate  nervous 
pathology.  Nervous  heredity  and  its  result,  a  state  of 
degenerescence,  are  prime  factors  in  the  etiology  of 
true  psychoses  and  neuroses,  such  as  hysteria,  epi- 
lepsy, e.xophthalmic  goitre,  Huntington's  chorea,  tics, 
certain  tremblings,  Parkinson's  disease,  etc.  Not  the 
least  interesting  are  the  closing  chapters  on  the  myo- 
clonias and  ambulatory  deliria  with  fugues  and  hys- 
terical somnambulism. 

As  regards  the  therapeutic  side  of  this  comprehen- 
sive work,  Professor  Raymond  seems  to  have  in  mind 
in  general  two  principal  plans  of  treatment — the  one 
dealing  with  the  symptomatic,  the  other  with  the 
causal  indications.  Surgical  intervention  is  at  times 
to  be  resorted  to,  for  instance,  in  deformation  of  the 
rachis  with  compression  fracture  and  certain  tumors — 
trepannation  for  epilepsy,  etc.  In  Jacksonian  epilepsy 
he  counsels  revulsives,  preferably  poiiitcs  tA-  feu  (igui- 
puncture)  on  the  parietal  region  and  the  bromides. 
He  is  a  stanch  advocate  of  electricity  in  all  its  forms, 
a  treatment  indicated  perhaps  more  frequentlyt  han  any 
otiier  in  the  different  forms  of  paralyses.  This  is  true 
of  the  galvanic  and  faradic  currents,  static  electricity 
being  more  efficacious  in  hysteria  and  neurasthenia. 
Injections  of  strj'chnine  also  find  favor  with  him  in 
symptomatic  paralysis  of  the  bladder  and  large  intes- 
tine, but  are  administered  always  witli  extreme  pru- 
dence. 

.Antipyrin  and  the  subcutaneous  injection  of  mor- 
phine are  his  typical  mild  and  heroic  calmatives  in 
pain.  In  many  cases,  of  course,  only  palliative  treat- 
ment is  advised.  Hypnotism  and  suggestion  are  re- 
served for  iiysterical  subjects. 

Professor  Raymond  pays  a  well-merited  compliment 
to  -American  surgeons  when  he  writes  on  page  112: 
"  The  works  of  the  American  surgeons,  to  which  I  made 
allusion  a  moment  ago,  had  been  worth  to  us  docu- 
ments of  great  value  relative  to  traumatic  neuritis." 
We  close  the  book  fully  convinced  that  this  is  the 
first  series  of  the  greatest  and  most  important  work  of 
our  day  on  diseases  of  the  nervous  system. 

No  physician  passing  through  Paris  should  fail  to 
pay  a  visit  to  the  Salpetriere;  if  he  cannot  attend 
Raymond's  clinic  he  can  at  least  see  the  hospital,  the 
wards,  ijuildings,  etc.,  with  the  grounds,  lawns,  ilower 
beds,  squares,  and  streets.  He  will  certainly  find 
there  Dr.  Jean  Charcot,  the  efficient  chief  of  clinic, 
who  has  inherited  his  distinguished  father's  amiability 
of  temperament  and  will  take  great  pleasure  in  show- 
ing him  what  is  most  interesting  in  this  neurological 
world.  He  should  not  fail  to  see  the  electrical  hall, 
where  every  modern  electric  appliance  is  used  in  the 
treatment  of  diseases  of  the  nervous  system.  Patients 
are  treated  here  several  days  in  the  week.  This  de- 
partment is  under  the  direct  charge  of  Professor 
Vigourou.x,  to  whom  it  really  owes  its  existence. 
Professor  Vigouroux  has  been  for  vears  chief  of  the 
electrical  department  of  the  Salpetriere  and  his  writ- 
ings on  electricity  and  the  treatment  of  neurasthenia 


by  Franklinism  are  classical  te.xt-books.  The  two 
static  machines  used  are  Wimshurst's  and  by  connect- 
ing the  isolating  benches  together  by  means  of  small 
chains  eighteen  patients  are  treated  at  once.  This 
hall  is  connected  by  a  very  short  passageway  with  the 
waiting-rooms  and  Professor  Raymond's  clinic.  Be- 
yond, a  new  electrical  building  has  been  erected  within 
the  last  year  or  two,  under  the  direction  of  Dr.  Huet, 
and  provided  also  with  a  \\imshurst  static  machine, 
from  which  the  current  is  given  to  twelve  patients  at 
once,  thus  mailing  a  total  of  twenty-eight  that  can  re- 
ceive treatment  every  ten  or  fifteen  minutes.  The 
new  installation  is  also  provided  with  apparatus  for 
giving  complete  faradic  and  gahanic  baths. 

Nor  should  the  visitor  omit  spending  a  half-hour  in 
the  museum  of  the  Salpetriere.  The  collection  of 
casts  of  brains  and  the  heads  out  of  which  they  came 
will  alone  repay  him.  Especially  worthy  of  study  are 
the  cerebral  depressions.  In  the  centre  of  the  mu- 
seum is  a  full-length  figure  in  wa.\,  representing  a 
case  of  ataxic  atrophy,  given  by  Charcot  and  illus- 
trating the  degree  of  muscular  atrophy  attained  with 
the  ataxic  dislocation  of  joints  which  characterize 
tabes  dorsalis  when  the  disease  has  lasted  many  years. 

.Another  building  is  occupied  by  the  pharmacy,  one 
of  the  largest  and  best  appointed  in  Paris;  still  an- 
other by  the  autopsy  amphitheatre,  and  so  on.  But  we 
must  stop.  To  do  full  justice  to  the  subject  a  large 
volume  w'ould  be  necessary;  but  this  sketch,  brief  as 
it  is,  will  give  some  idea  of  the  great  school  of  the 
Salpetriere  and  of  the  work  done  by  Charcot  and  by 
its  chief  to-day,  Raymond. 


THE   TREATMENT    OF   TYPHOID    FEVER. 

To   THE    F.OITOK  OF  THE    MeUICAL    RECOfCll. 

Sir:  I  have  read  with  much  interest  Dr.  Nammack's 
letter  in  your  issue  of  November  28th,  in  reference  to 
the  Woodbridge  treatment  of  typhoid  fever.  It  is  a 
very  curious  thing  that  one  may  read  all  sorts  of  re- 
ports upon  the  results  of  this  treatment — some  highly 
commendatory,  others  quite  the  reverse,  and  still 
others  which  award  to  the  treatment  certain  advantages 
but  denv  tlie  somewliat  sweeping  claims  of  Dr.  W'ood- 
liridge  for  it.  What  Dr.  Nannnack  says  about  tlie 
ideal  treatment  of  the  poor  man  afflicted  with  typhoid 
fever  well  expresses  what  many  of  us  have  long  felt. 
An  easy  and  simple  treatment,  which  can  be  carried 
out  without  the  expense  for  attendance  and  parapher- 
nalia called  for  by  the  Brandt  treatment,  would  be  a 
blessing  of  inestimable  value  to  suft'ering  humanity, 
and  one,  let  us  hope,  not  unattainable.  \\'hether  a 
serum  treatment  shall  be  found,  as  Dr.  Namniack 
seems  to  expect,  seems  quite  problematical  for  several 
reasons,  which  need  not  concern  us  here. 

What  has  led  me  to  take  up  your  valuable  space 
with  these  few  remarks  are  the  enormous  importance  of 
the  subject  and  the  belief  tiiat  after  much  deliberation 
I  can  offer  some  suggestions  in  the  treatment  of  t}'- 
phoid  wliich  will  prove  of  undoubted  value.  In  the 
present  state  of  oiu"  knowledge,  the  following  plan 
seems  to  be  tlie  most  likely  to  give  satisfactory'  results 
when  for  any  reason  the  Brandt  treatment  may  be  in- 
applicable. Just  as  soon  as  the  patient  comes  under 
observation  and  is  found  to  have  a  continued  fever 
which  cannot  be  controlled  by  quinine,  whether  the 
serum-diagnosis  test  of  Widal  shall  indicate  t)'phoid 
or  not  (and  I  am  informed  that  the  value  of  this  te.st 
is  not  as  yet  by  any  means  determined),  let  him  be 
put  upon  small  frequently-repeated  doses  of  calomel, 
and  let  these  be  continued  until  the  constitutional 
effects  of  the  drug  have  manifested  themselves — to 
wit,  the  mercurial  fetor  in  the  breath,  some  spongi- 
ness  and  swelling  of  the  gums,  and  the  characteristic 


December  19,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


909 


stools.  To  accomplish  this  with  one-twentieth-grain 
doses  of  calomel  every  one-quarter  to  one-half  hour 
may  take  two,  three,  or  four  days,  or  perhaps  longer, 
since  individuals  differ  so  markedly  in  susceptibilty 
to  the  action  of  the  drug.  In  the  mean  time,  let  elimi- 
nation and  depuration  be  increased  by  copious 
draughts  of  pure  water.  After  the  system  has  once 
been  brought  under  the  influence  of  calomel,  it  seems 
■quite  probable  that  Dr.  Delafield's  suggestion  (made 
in  the  recent  discussion  of  typhoid  before  the  section 
on  general  medicine  in  the  New  York  Academy  of 
Medicine),  that  no  mercurial  will  do  any  more  good,  is 
a  valuable  and  timely  one,  and  that  gentle  catharsis 
■can  be  better  maintained  by  Epsom  salts  (or  by  other 
salines  or  mineral  waters). 

I  might  suggest  in  passing  that  it  seems  probable 
that  the  shortening  of  the  mild  cases  of  typhoid,  which 
Dr.  Delafield  noted  among  the  thirty  cases  which  he 
had  treated  with  the  Woodbridge  treatment,  and  which 
he  reported  in  the  discussion  just  alluded  to,  was  due 
to  the  early  use  of  calomel  in  these  cases.  It  might 
"be  safe  to  go  a  step  further,  and  claim  that  these  cases 
were  mild  because  the  use  of  calomel  had  made  them 
so,  although,  if  such  was  Dr.  Delafield's  opinion,  he 
did  not  e.xpress  it.  So  far  as  I  know,  no  one  has  ever 
maintained  that  calomel  will  abort  ever}-  case  of  ty- 
phoid nor  will  quinine  control  every  case  of  malaria. 
Yet,  from  a-priori  reasoning,  it  seems  probable  that  a 
drug  with  the  eliminative  and  antiseptic  action  which 
calomel  institutes  in  the  intestine  may  and  in  some 
cases  does  sweep  out  from  the  intestinal  tract  the  spe- 
cific micro-organism  whose  presence  and  action  there 
is  undoubtedly  the  cause  of  the  group  of  lesions  which 
we  know  as  tj-phoid  fever.  The  assertions  of  Wunder- 
lich  and  other  eminent  Germans  (Ziemssen's  Ency- 
clopaedia, etc.)  to  this  effect  cannot  in  my  opinion  be 
justly  disregarded. 

Following  Dr.  Delafield's  suggestion,  I  would  dis- 
continue the  calomel  just  as  soon  as  the  system  has 
been  brought  under  its  influence,  and  would  maintain 
gentle  catharsis  by  Epsom  or  other  salts  or  mineral 
waters,  aided  by  copious  draughts  of  pure  water,  and 
would  put  the  patient  upon  the  chlorine-water  treat- 
ment of  Burney  Yeo,'  and  keep  him  on  that  and  on 
liquid  diet  until  convalescence  is  well  established. 

In  all  the  recent  discussions  of  the  treatment  of  ty- 
phoid fever  which  have  met  my  eye,  I  cannot  now  re- 
call a  single  allusion  to  tlie  method  so  ably  advocated 
by  the  distinguished  Englishman,"  who  not  only  pre- 
fers it  to  the  Brandt  treatment  but  claims  for  it  a 
much  more  favorable  mortality  rate. 

Nor  have  I  seen  a  recent  paper  upon  this  treatment 
except  one  by  Dr.  Reynold  Wilcox,'  who  reported  the 
successful  use  of  chlorine-water  treatment  in  a  limited 
number  of  desperate  cases  of  typhoid,  and  who  has  re- 
cently informed  me  that  he  is  still  in  favor  of  the 
method. 

The  treatment  is  mentioned  without  comment  in  All- 
butt's  "  System  of  Medicine,''  and  Wilson's  "  .\meri- 
can  Text-Book  of  Applied  Therapeutics,"  1896. 

My  own  experience  with  it  is  limited  to  about  a 
•dozen  patients,  all  of  whom  recovered  except  one  hos- 
pital patient,  who  was  moribund  when  the  treatment 
was  begun. 

As  to  the  Woodbridge  treatment,  like  Dr.  Nammack, 
I  hoped  for  great  things  from  it,  having  convinced 
myself,  after  having  gone  through  an  epidemic  of  sixty 
cases  while  in  the  army,  that  the  preliminary  use  of 
calomel  or  other  mercurial  until  the  system  shall  be 
mildly  mercurialized,  as  directed  by  Dr.  John  Harley 
(Reynold's  "  .System  of  Medicine"),  does  tend  to  abort 
typhoid  fever   and   does  render  its  subsequent  course 

'  See  Amer.  Journ.  Med.  Sci. ,  June.  iS()4. 

'  Op.  cit. 

■■■  .Vmer.  Journ.  Med.  Sci.,  Sepember,  1895. 


milder  and  safer  than  when  no  mercurial  is  used. 
Knowing  this  about  the  mercurial  part  of  the  treat- 
ment, I  had  hoped  that  the  so-called  antiseptic  and 
eliminative  treatment,  which  Dr.  Woodbridge  seeks  to 
carry  out  with  his  guaiacol,  menthol,  etc.,  would  prove 
equally  efficacious:  and  that,  in  short,  the  ideal  treat- 
ment had  at  last  been  found.  As  the  matter  now 
stands,  it  would  seem  to  be  our  safest  course  to  use 
the  combination  which  I  have  above  outlined.  We 
shall  thus  combine  valuable  methods  of  treatment  ad- 
vocated by  various  authorities,  of  whom  I  might  men- 
tion Wunderlich,  Harley,  Delafield,  Thistle,  Burney 
Yeo,  Wilcox,  Woodbridge,  and  a  number  of  others. 

I  hope  that  I  ha\e  not  made  this  letter  too  long.  I 
feel  that  Dr.  Burney  Yeo's  chlorine-water  treatment  of 
typhoid  has  not  received  the  attention,  in  this  country 
at  least,  that  its  importance  and,  I  might  add,  its 
harmlessness  and  the  ease  with  which  it  can  be  admin- 
instered  demand. 

And  I  hope,  further,  that  Dr.  Nammack  (if  he  has 
not  already  tried  it)  will  give  this  method  a  trial;  and 
if  he  does  I  believe  that  he  will  not  despair  of  getting 
hold  of  a  treatment  of  typhoid  which  is  admirably 
adapted  to  the  poor  man's  case,  as  it  does  not  require 
any  expensive  appliances  nor  a  high  degree  of  intelli- 
gence in  the  nurse. 

Richard  C.  Newton,  M.D. 

MoNTcLAlR,  N.  J.,  November  28,  1896. 


THE    INTUB.\TION    TUBE    AND    ITS    MODI- 
FICATION. 

To  THE  Editor  of  the  Medical  Record. 

Sir:  An  article  on  intubation  by  Dr.  Thomas  T.  Hil- 
lis,  which  was  published  in  the  Medical  Record  of 
November  28th,  calls  for  a  few  remarks.  The  only 
part  of  the  article  which  I  wish  to  criticise  is  that  ad- 
vocating the  use  of  an  intubation  tube  having  an 
appliance  designed  to  facilitate  extraction,  to  the  ex- 
clusion of  all  other  considerations.  This  appliance, 
which  destroys  the  function  of  the  epiglottis  bv  pre- 
venting its  closure  during  the  act  of  swallowing,  con- 
sists of  a  semicircular  wire  which  passes  around  and 
is  raised  a  little  above  the  posterior  portion  of  the 
head  of  the  tube;  that  portion  of  the  latter  correspond- 
ing to  the  interarytenoid  notch  is  scooped  out,  leaving 
quite  a  little  gutter  for  the  entrance  of  food  or  vomited 
matter,  which  the  epiglottis  cannot  possibly  prevent 
because  it  is  held  up  by  this  wire  prop. 

To  exclude  foreign  material  from  the  lower  air 
passages  the  entrance  thereto  is  doubly  guarded  by 
the  epiglottis  and  the  constrictor  muscles  of  the  lar- 
ynx. Should  the  smallest  particle  of  extraneous  mat- 
ter pass  the  first  guard  there  is  a  violent  contraction 
of  the  second  which  tends  to  arrest  its  further  prog- 
ress. Now  when  we  place  a  tube  in  the  larynx  we 
destroy  one  of  these  guards  and  the  whole  duty  of  pro- 
tecting this  vital  passage  devolves  upon  the  other,  the 
epiglottis.  During  the  evolution  of  intubation,  with 
the  single  exception  of  devising  a  simple  means  of 
making  the  tube  self-retaining,  the  greatest  amount  of 
experimentation  was  directed  to  overcoming  the  diffi- 
culty of  swallowing  under  these  circumstances.  These 
experiments  were  continued  long  after  the  tubes  were 
in  every  other  respect  as  perfect  as  they  could  be 
made.  It  was  soon  demonstrated  that  no  form  of  tube, 
however  small  the  head,  would  permit  the  larynx  to 
contract  on  itself  as  in  the  normal  condition  during 
the  act  of  swallowing,  and  all  further  experiments 
were  therefore  directed  to  devising  some  means  of  aid- 
ing the  epiglottis  to  perform  the  double  work  now 
impo.sed  upon  it.  The  best  of  the  many  devices  tried 
is  that  now  in  general  use,  in  which  the  shoulder  of 
the  tube  is  higher  behind  than  in  front,  the  object  of 


9IO 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  19,  1896 


this  arrangement  being  to  meet  the  epiglottis  half 
way,  so  to  speak,  thus  utilizing  to  the  greatest  advan- 
tage its  intrinsic  power  of  contraction  as  well  as  the 
still  greater  power  exerted  by  the  base  of  the  tongue, 
as  the  latter  is  drawn  backward  while  the  larynx  is 
lifted  upward  and  forward  in  the  act  of  swallowing. 

It  is  not  claimed  that  liquids  are  thus  completely 
excluded  because  the  syringe-like  action  of  deglutition 
forces  some  of  them  under  the  epiglottis,  no  matter 
how  closely  it  may  cover  the  mouth  of  the  tube.  But 
it  is  claimed  that  with  rare  exceptions  the  protection 
against  the  admission  of  vomited  matter  is  absolute 
because  there  is  no  impediment  to  the  escape  of  the 
contents  of  the  stomach  from  the  pharjnx,  such  as 
exists  in  swallowing.  A  properly  constructed  tube  in 
the  larynx,  therefore,  does  not  contraindicate  the  use 
of  emetics  if  called  for. 

Those  who  advocate  the  employment  of  this  easy-to- 
get-out  modification,  if  they  think  at  all  on  the  sub- 
ject, must  defend  its  use  on  the  ground  either  that 
the  epiglottis  plays  no  part  whatever  in  excluding 
food  and  the  contents  of  the  stomach  from  the  air 
passages,  and  consequently  that  there  is  no  objection 
to  placing  a  prop  under  it,  or  that  tiie  entrance  of 
these  substances  does  no  harm. 

Every  one  of  the  numerous  modifications  of  the  in- 
tubation tubes  that  have  from  time  to  time  appeared 
has  been  simply  a  greater  or  less  degree  of  mutilation 
of  the  perfect  instrument.  No  improvement  has  ever 
been  made  and  it  requires  no  prophetic  knowledge  to 
say  that  none  ever  will  be  made,  except  possibly  in  the 
material  of  which  the  tubes  are  constructed.  Let 
those,  therefore,  who  have  inventive  genius  lying  idle 
and  who  will  not  seek  other  fields  for  its  investment 
try  to  discover  some  such  material  that  will  take  the 
place  of  metal,  and  if  they  fail  no  one  will  be  injured 
thereby.  Intubation  can  never  be  made  easy  except 
by  a  large  amount  of  practice,  and  it  is  consequently 
the  operation  of  all  others  that  should  be  confined  to 
to  the  hands  of  the  few  who  have  had  or  can  have 
such  practice. 

.\  score  of  intubationists  in  this  citv,  where  thcv 
are  now  numbered  by  hundreds,  could  do  all  the  in- 
tubations and  do  them  skilfully,  without  much  interfer- 
ence with  other  work  and  with  very  little  increase  in 
their  incomes.  Whatever  be  the  motives  that  induce 
so  many  to  bungle  this  operation  they  are  certainly 
not  mercenary,  because  diphtheria  is  essentially  a  dis- 
ease of  the  poor,  and,  in  the  vast  majority  of  cases,  of 
the  very  poor,  so  that  comisensation  bearing  any  rela- 
tion to  the  nature  of  the  work  done  is  the  rare  excep- 
tion. J.  O'DWYER,  M.D. 


"MOUNTAIN'    FEVER." 

To  THE  Editor  of  the  Medical  Record. 

Sir:  In  your  issue  of  November  7th  Dr.  Newton,  of 
Montclair,  N.  J.,  is  reported  to  have  said  before  the 
New  York  Academy  of  Medicine  at  its  meeting  on 
October  20th,  that  ''  in  the  army  he  had  seen  many 
cases  of  so-called  mountain  fever,  which  autopsy 
proved  to  be  typhoid  with  intestinal  lesion."  To  us 
physicians  practising  in  the  mountainous  regions  of 
\\'est  Virginia  anything  in  literature  touching  the 
question  of  mountain  fevers  is  of  great  interest.  We 
have  a  form  of  continued  fever  prevailing  in  this  State 
epidemically  all  the  year  around.  Its  symptoms  col- 
lectively form  a  picture  not  unlike  that  generally 
called  typhoid,  as  seen  at  the  bedside,  which  of  course 
materially  differs  from  that  given  in  our  text-books. 
In  quite  a  number  of  these  cases,  however,  the  diag- 
nosis of  t}'phoid  can  be  made  only  by  exclusion  and 
in  .some  it  seems  altogether  unwarrantable.  It  is  sur- 
prising,  however,  to   find  what   a  great   diversity  of 


opinion  is  held  by  local  physicians  as  to  the  nature  of 
this  affection.  Thus  you  hear  a  good  deal  about  re- 
mittent fever,  bilious  fever,  simple  continued  fever, 
mountain  fever,  gastric  fever,  and  "  the"  fever.  The 
absurd  term  "  typhoid  malaria"  is  still  in  common  use 
among  physicians  here,  and  has  almost  become  a 
household  expression,  to  designate  the  severer  forms 
of  this  type  of  fever  with  perhaps  a  fatal  outcome,  in 
spite  of  the  fact  that  during  the  last  war,  when  this 
term  was  first  coined,  '"  the  mortality  from  typho-mala- 
rial  fever  was  very  much  less  than  from  typhoid  fever"  ' 
and  seems  to  have  been  applied  to  the  milder  forms  of 
enteric  fever.  The  mortality  from  this  fever  was  verv 
great  in  former  years  but  is  now  very  small,  probabl}- 
not  exceeding  ten  per  cent.,  and  no  doubt  due  largelv 
to  the  immigration  of  a  better  class  of  physicians 
along  with  the  general  development  of  the  country. 
Aconite,  quinine,  and  acetanilid  have  thus  been  re- 
placed by  care,  judgment,  and  discretion.  It  thus 
happens  that  autopsies  are  scarce  and  hence  the  inter- 
est of  Dr.  Newton's  remarks.  I  believe  Dr.  Newton 
could  write  some  very  interesting  pages  if  he  chose  to- 
tell  us  of  his  experience  with  this  "mountain  fever," 
from  a  clinical  or,  what  would  be  more  interesting, 
from  a  pathological  point  of  view.  Would  not  some- 
body else  volunteer? 

WiLI.I.AM    W.  GOLDEX,  M.D., 

Vice-President  West  Virginia  Medical  Society. 

Elkins,  W.   Va. 


A  COMMENT  ON  DR.  MORRIS'  PAPER  ON 
APPENDICITIS,  AS  READ  AT  THE  COUNTY 
MEDICAL    SOCIETY,    NOVEMBER    23,    1896. 

To  the  Editor  of  the  Medical  Record. 

Sir:  Dr.  Morris  said:  "  Between  trusting  appendicitis 
cases  to  the  surgeon  or  to  the  bacteria  the  decision 
must  be  a  histological  one.  Some  surgeons  are 
more  dangerous  than  some  bacteria,  and  some  bacteria 
are  more  dangerous  than  other  surgeons.  .  .  .  Dis- 
cussion as  to  the  treatment — medical  or  surgical — in 
medical  societies  is  farcical;  it  is  a  matter  of  individ- 
ual art.  .  .  .  My  statistics  in  the  cited  series  of  one 
hundred  cases  show  a  mortality  of  two  per  cent."  The 
ergo  is  ob\ious.  We  all  concede  Dr.  Morris'  great 
skill. 

Dr.  Morris  said:  "Medical  treatment  will  show  a 
mortality  of  twenty-five  per  cent,  in  appendicitis.  I 
should  not  like  such  a  mortality  in  my  family,  al- 
though I  could  select  families  in  which  I  would  rather 
have  it  than  in  my  own."  There  is  an  ergo  here  to- 
be  obvious  later. 

Dr.  Morris  discussed  a  series  of  one  hundred  case.s 
operated  upon  by  him  with  two  per  cent,  mortality. 
It  was  conclusively  proven  that,  on  account  of  obstruc- 
tion, abscesses,  bands  of  adhesion,  etc.,  the  majority 
of  these  one  hundred  patients  would  have  died  under 
medical  treatment.      Where  is  the  missing  ergo.' 

It  is  heie.  The  physicians  who  would  have  lost 
twenty-five  per  cent,  of  their  cases  of  appendicitis 
under  medical  treatment  managed,  with  great  dis- 
crimination, to  get  this  twenty-five  per  cent,  to  Dr. 
Morris'  operating-table,  thereby  saving  ninety-eight 
per  cent,  of  the  otherwise  lost  quarter.  There  can  be 
no  other  explanation,  considering  the  findings  in  the 
series  of  cases. 

This  missing  ergo  seems  to  the  writer  the  vital  point 
which  the  debaters  miss,  namely,  how  to  weed  out  ac- 
curately for  the  knife  this  imminent  twenty-five  per 
cent.  We  hear  of  preconceived  notions  about  operat- 
ing as  routine  in  all  appendicitis  cases,  and  about 
operating  as  routine  in  no  appendicitis  cases,  and  we 
can  choo.se  our  consultant  to  suit  our  personal  predi- 

'  Sternberg:  "Reference  Handbook  of  the  Medical  Sciences,'" 
vol.  iii.,  p.  94. 


December  19,  1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


911 


lection:  but  would  not  the  welfare  of  the  patient  be 
better  conserved  by  a  half-way  meeting  on  this  point 
between  physician  and  surtjeon? 

The  writer,  in  common  doubtless  with  many  other 
practitioners,  has  cases  of  appendicitis  under  obser- 
vation which  seem  safe  in  the  medical  seventy-five 
per  cent,  category.  He  has  had  others  which  he  has 
put  in  some  skilful  surgeon's  ninety-eight  per  cent. 
Those  in  the  seventy-five-per-cent.  category  have  not 
yet  met  the  two-per-cent.  surgical  risk. 

Eugene  Coleman  Savidge,  M.D. 

66  West  Fiftieth  Street. 


"CATARRHAL    SALPINGITIS." 

To  THE  Editor  of  the   Medical  Record. 

Sir:  In  your  issue  of  November  21,  1896,  Dr.  Vine- 
berg,  of  New  York,  has  an  article  upon  catarrhal  sal- 
pingitis, in  which  he  reports  several  cases  to  illustrate 
this  condition.  I  fail  to  see  that  he  proves  Case  III. 
to  be  one  of  catarrhal  salpingitis.  Did  the  woman 
li\e  because  of  the  operation  or  in  spite  of  it?  I  saw- 
nothing  alarming  in  her  condition  was  reported.  If 
she  had  received  the  same  treatment  before  the  opera- 
tion as  she  did  when  her  life  was  despaired  of,  would 
she  not  have  escaped  both  the  operation  and  the  pre- 
mature birth  of  her  child?  What  benefit  did  she 
receive  from  the  operation?  Is  it  not  a  better  illus- 
tration of  the  mania  for  operating  than  of  catarrhal 
salpingitis?  Adelaide  Lambert,  M.D. 

263  Orange  Strket,  Nev\   Ha\  en,  Co.nn., 
November  23,  1396. 


A   WOMAN 


PHYSICIAN 
ASIA. 


IN    TURKEY    IN 


To  THE  Editor  of  the  Medic  vl  Record. 

Sir:  In  your  issue  of  October  17th,  received  here  by 
me  yesterday,  you  copy  a  paragraph  from  The  Hos- 
l^ital,  stating  that  the  "  sultan  'of  Turkey  has  forbid- 
den women  physicians  to  attend  upon  his  subjects." 
Dr.  Grace  Kimball,  who  has  been  a  physician  four, 
not  fourteen  years,  at  Van,  to  whom  you  refer,  returned 
to  America  to  take  the  post  of  physician  in  a  woman's 
college  in  the  East. 

It  is  exactly  three  years  ago  to-day  since  I  received 
from  the  Imperial  Council  of  Medicine  at  Constanti- 
nople a  diploma  authorizing  me  to  practise  in  all  parts 
of  the  Turkish  empire — this  after  presentation  of 
my  American  diplomas  and  taking  the  usual  "collo- 
quium" examination  required  from  all  foreign  appli- 
cants. Ever  since  I  have  travelled  in  many  parts  of 
the  empire,  never  being  required  to  show  this  diploma, 
nor  even  being  asked  for  my  tezke're,  or  passport,  by 
any  official  except  upon  landing  at  seaport  cities.  I 
have  been  able  to  render  aid  to  every  grade  of  the 
official  families,  and  have  from  every  class  in  the  em- 
pire received  only  courtesy,  appreciation,  and  grati- 
tude. That  I  am  the  only  woman  who  has  the  right 
to  practise  in  tiie  empire  is  true,  but  throughout  this 
countiy  many  others  without  molestation  are  render- 
ing valuable  .services  in  caring  for  the  sick  and  suffer- 
ing- 

The  opportunities  afforded  are  unlimited — skin  dis- 
eases among  the  Bedouin  Arabs,  malarial  fever  in  the 
valley  of  the  Jordan,  leprosy  in  certain  villages,  and 
every  variety  of  diseases  of  the  eye  in  every  place. 
On  one  tour  lasting  three  weeks  I  saw  twenty-three 
cataract  patients ;  at  a  place  where  I  remained  a  few 
days  patients  flocked  from  nineteen  villages  and  I 
had  nineteen  strabismus  operations.  I  remain  in  each 
l^lace  from  three  to  seven  weeks,  according  to  the  needs 
of  the  place  and  the  number  of  operations  to  be  per- 


formed. I  take  a  full  supply  of  medical  and  surgical 
supplies  and  appliances  with  me,  and  two  Syrian  as- 
sistants share  my  labors. 

Mary  Pierson  Eddv. 

American  Presbvtekian  Mission,  Sidon,  Ssria. 


I^acdicat  Items. 

Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Report 
of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  reported 
to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for  the 
week  ending  December  12,  1896: 


Tuberculosis 

Typhoid  fever 

Scarlet  fever 

Cerebro-spinal  meningitis. 

Measles 

Diphtheria 

Small-pox 


Cases. 


Deaths. 


99 

104 

30 

13 

134 

9 

I 

3 

131 

4 

276 

3S 

0 

0 

A  Step  Lower. — St.  Louis  is  the  proud  possessor 
of  two  hospitals,  each  owned  by  a  stock  company  and 
run  for  the  profits  in  the  business.  People  are  so- 
licited to  become  members  by  paying  fifty  cents  a 
week,  for  which,  in  case  of  sickness,  they  receive  hos- 
pital care.  This  is  the  lowest  stage  yet  reached  by 
the  hospital  abuse. —  Cleieland Joiinial. 

Ohio  Doctors. — The  Columbus  Medical  Jounial  says 
that,  according  to  statistics  there  are  7,579  physicians 
in  the  State  of  Ohio,  of  whom  4,030  belong  to  the 
regular  school,  1,199  ^""s  eclectics,  678  homeopaths, 
155  physio-medics,  and  757  unclassified.  It  is  esti- 
mated that  the  new  law  regulating  the  practice  of 
medicine  has  driven  out  between  1,500  and  2,000 
irregular  practitioners  from  the  State  of  Ohio,  and  it 
is  quite  likely  that  others  will  find  the  climate  en- 
tirely too  warm  for  comfort. 

Precocious    Mothers The  American  Journal  of 

Surgery  aiul  Gynecology  notes  that  a  girl  ten  years 
and  two  months  of  age  had  been  delivered  of  a 
healthy  child.  In  the  Atlanta  Aletlieal  and  Surgical 
Journal  of  April,  1S96,  Dr.  T.  J.  Mitchell,  of  Locust 
Grove,  Ga.,  has  an  almost  equally  young  mother,  one 
who  at  the  age  of  thirteen  years  was  already  the 
mother  of  three  children.  She  first  became  a  mother 
at  the  age  of  eleven  years,  three  months,  and  twenty- 
three  days,  and  gave  birth  to  twins  at  the  age  of  thir- 
teen 3'ears,  one  month,  and  fifteen  days. 

The  Nomenclature  of  the  Brain  show  s  how  ideas 
may  influence  language.  Our  anatomical  fathers  be- 
lieved that  in  the  encephalon  the  homologues  of  all 
the  parts  of  the  body,  both  male  and  female,  could  be 
found  in  miniature;  and  if  you  turn  to  your  text-book 
on  anatomy  to  the  description  of  the  brain  you  will 
find  arms,  brachia;  legs,  crura;  knees,  corpora  genitu- 
lata;  breasts,  corpora  mammillaria;  five  stomachs,  ven- 
triculi,  one  of  which  was  anciently  called  the  womb, 
utriculus;  a  vulva  cerebri;  buttock.s,  nates;  testicles, 
testes;  a  penis,  clava;  a  vulgar  name  for  the  pubic 
hair,  flocculus ;  a  veil,  velum  interpositum  ;  and  a  mar- 
riage bed,  thalamus.  With  all  this  procreative  appa- 
ratus before  us,  we  are  not  surprised  to  find  a  union 
(fornix)  and  numerous  offspring,  quadruplets  (corpora 
quadrigemina). —  7he  Language  of  Aledieine,  by  F.  R. 
Campbell,  A.M.,  M.D.  (pp.  47-48). 

Crotte's  New  Method  of  Treatment  in  Consump- 
tion.— The  French  .Academy  of  Sciences  has  recently 
appointed  a  committee — composed  of  M.   Chauveau, 


912 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  19,  1896 


the  physiologist;  M.  d'Arsonval,  biologist  and  elec- 
trician,' and  Professor  Bouchard — to  make  a  thorough 
investigation  of  the  alleged  new  cure  for  phthisis. 
Dr.  Crotte's  patients  have  been  poor  persons  whom  he 
has  treated  gratuitously,  and  it  is  said  that  he  has 
greatly  improved  the  condition  of  six  hundred  con- 
sumptives who  had  passed  beyond  the  early  stages  of 
the  disease.  The  antiseptic  known  as  formaldehyde 
is  inhaled  in  a  gaseous  form,  and  static  electricity  is 
at  the  same  time  applied  to  the  chest.  Dr.  Crotte's 
theory  is  that  the  electricity  opens  the  way  for  the 
germ-killing  antiseptic  and  permits  it  to  reach  the 
bacilli  in  the  cavities  of  lung  tissue.  This  is  not  the 
first  time  that  attempts  have  been  made  to  apply  ger- 
micides directly  to  the  embedded  bacilli  of  tuberculo- 
sis, but  it  has  been  said  that  an  application  of  suffi- 
cient strength  to  kill  the  germs  in  the  lungs  would 
also  kill  the  patient.  E.xperiments  with  injections  of 
carbolic  acid  have  been  made  in  this  country  and  in 
Japan. 

Presenility. — An  infant  of  eight  months  is  reported 
to  have  died  in  St.  Louis,  whose  development,  features, 
and  general  appearance  were  those  of  old  age.  The 
texture  of  the  hair  was  coarse,  like  that  of  the  adult, 
and  hair  grew  upon  the  face. 

Reading-Matter  at  Advertising  Rates — We  re- 
gret to  see  in  a  Western  exchange  the  names  of  two 
New  York  physicians  of  good  standing  attached  to 
reading-matter  in  the  advertisement  columns.  'J'hese 
articles  were  evidently  written  in  their  original  form 
with  proper  intent  and  purpose.  As  they  deal,  how- 
ever, in  each  instance  with  proprietary  remedies,  it  has 
evidently  seemed  to  the  advantage  of  the  manufactur- 
ing firms  to  reproduce  them.  They  stand,  however, 
side  by  side  with  bold  laudation  of  nostrums,  and  the 
reflection  is  not  creditable. 

Sand  Filters Allen  Hazen  {T/ic  Sanitarian,  No- 
vember) concludes:  "  The  city  of  Philadelphia  is  now 
using  water  in  a  most  wasteful  and  extravagant  manner, 
and  immediate  measures  should  be  taken  to  check  such 
waste,  and  to  reduce  the  consumption  to  a  reasonable 
amount.  It  is  possible  to  construct  sand  filters  similar 
to  those  in  use  at  London,  Hamburg,  and  many  other 
European  cities  in  connection  with  the  existing  pump- 
ing stations,  of  sufficient  capacity  to  furnish  water  for 
all  reasonable  requirements,  for  the  present  population, 
and  for  that  which  may  be  expected  in  the  near  future." 

Laparotomy  on  a  New-Born  Infant — Dr.  Mar- 
jantschik  reports  the  case  of  a  full-term  child,  normal 
in  every  respect  except  for  an  apple-shaped  tumor  in 
the  middle  of  the  abdominal  wall,  extending  from  the 
ensiform  process  to  the  navel.  Operation  was  done 
by  Dr.  Tschernow,  about  thirty  hours  after  birth.  The 
tumor  was  found  to  contain  part  of  the  liver,  omentum, 
and  intestines;  these  were  carefully  rejjlaced,  the 
edges  of  the  abdominal  wall  freshened  and  then 
brought  together,  the  sutures  passing  through  all  the 
tissues  from  peritoneum  to  skin.  The  infant  died  on 
the  fifth  day  after  the  operation,  autopsy  showing  the 
cause  of  death  to  be  peritonitis  and  acute  gastro-coli- 
tis.  The  writer  reviews  the  thirty-one  cases  previously 
reported,  in  which  seven  of  the  patients  died.  He 
concludes  that  operation  should  be  done  in  all  cases 
if  the  child  seems  capable  of  life,  and  that  it  must  be 
undertaken  as  early  as  possible.  The  method  of  ope- 
ration must  depend  upon  the  size  of  the  defect  in  the 
abdominal  wall  and  the  number  of  adhesions;  but  the 
most  correct  method  is  laparotomy. — Centralhlatt  Jiir 
Gynakfllogic. 

When  May  Gonorrhoeics  Marry  ?— Dr.  Lowen- 
hardt  (/oiinial  /it-s  Connaissanccs  Ali'ditalcs)  gives  the 
following  rules  to  be  observed  by  physicians  consulted 


by  blennorrhagics  to  gain  medical  consent  to  marry: 
As  the  virulence  of  the  urethral  discharge  depends 
upon  the  presence  of  the  gonococcus,  the  candidate 
should  be  subjected  to  numerous  bacteriological  ex- 
aminations, carried  out  separately  on  the  secretion  of 
the  anterior  and  posterior  urethra.  A  slight  secretion 
is  not  sufficient,  but  the  urethral  mucosa  must  be  irri- 
tated in  such  manner  as  to  place  it  in  analogous  con- 
ditions to  those  (excess  /'//  Baccho  ct  Vencre)  which 
light  up  an  indolent  process.  This  result  may  be 
obtained  by  injecting  a  few  drops  of  a  five-per-cent. 
solution  of  silver  nitrate  into  the  urethra;  if  the  dis- 
charge thus  set  up  contains  no  gonococci,  but  is  en- 
tirely made  up  of  epitiielial  cells,  marriage  can  be 
pemiitted.  Another  rather  ]i(i])ular  method  of  provok- 
ing a  urethral  discharge  in  order  to  establish  the  verity 
of  a  cure  is  to  give  an  injection  of  1  to  1000  bichloride 
solution,  and  to  instruct  the  patient  to  drink  a  quart 
or  more  of  beer.  This  would  seem  to  be  more  heroic 
tlian  circumstances  would  warrant.  The  presence  of 
the  numerous  pus  corpuscles  necessitates  renewed 
examinations  and  energetic  treatment  of  this  pseudo- 
gonorrhcea.  In  spite  of  failure  to  find  gonococci  after 
repeated  examinations,  it  is  better  to  wait  until  the 
discharge  has  ceased  entirely,  and  to  withhold  consent 
to  marry  until  there  can  be  no  peradventure  of  conta- 
gion. The  extreme  views  of  Noeggerath  and  Tail  on 
the  incurability  of  gonorrhoea  in  the  male  are  too 
often  and  too  clearly  refuted  by  practical  experience 
to  merit  serious  consideration.  Latent  gonorrhcea,  in 
tiie  etymological  restriction  of  the  adjective  to  "lying 
hidden,"  has  no  existence.  If  the  disease  exists,  it  can 
always  be  discovered. 

Specialism. — Wife:  "Isn't  that  the  celebrated  der- 
matologist. Dr.  X — ■ — ,  who  cured  you?"  Husband: 
"No;  I  got  his  bill  vesterdav.  He's  a  skin  special- 
ist." 

Time  of  Rupturing  the  Amniotic  Sac  in  Labor. — 

The  Atlanta  Mrdiial  anil  Sinxlial  Joional  gives  the 
following  rules:  i.  In  multipara-,  ru])ture  wlien  the  os 
is  fully  dilated.  2.  In  primipara:-,  delay  until  the  soft 
jiarts  are  also  dilated.  3.  In  cases  of  face  and  breech 
presentation,  delay  in  rupturing  the  sac  is  best.  4. 
When  the  pelvis  is  small  and  the  foetus  large,  delay 
rupturing.  5.  In  premature  labor,  with  a  dead  fcetus, 
rupture  early.  6.  Rupture  the  sac  early  when  the 
membranes  are  unusually  thick,  tough,  and  unyielding. 
7.  When  speedy  delivery  is  demanded,  rupture  early 
and  dilate  with  the  fingers.  8.  Ru])ture  the  sac  when 
an  excessive  amount  of  amniotic  fluid  retards  labor. 
9.  \\'hen  version  is  necessary,  and  can  be  accom- 
plished by  bimanual  manipulation,  perform  this  ojjer- 
ation  before  rupturing.  10.  Remember  that  a  diy 
labor  is  always  to  be  deprecated;  hence  do  not  rup- 
ture at  all,  unless  for  good  reasons  and  the  case  de- 
mands it. 


While  the  Medical  Record  is  pleased  to  receive  all  new  publi- 
cations which  may  he  sent  to  it,  and  an  acknowledgment  will  he 
prom  pit  V  made  of  their  receipt  under  this  heading,  it  must  he  'Mth 
the  distinct  understanding  that  its  necessities  are  such  that  it  can- 
not Jie  considered  under  ohligalion  to  notice  or  review  any  publica- 
tion received  hv  it  which  in  the  judgment  of  its  editoi  will  not  he 
of  interest  to  its  readers. 

The  Physician's  Visiting  List  for  1897.  P.  Plakiston, 
Son  &  Co.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

PRF.M.\TrRE  Burial,  and  How  It  May  Be  Prevented. 
By  William  Tebb  and  Col.  Edward  Perr}'  Vollum,  M.lJ.  i2mo, 
400  pages.     Swan,  Sonnenschein  \  Co.,  London. 

A  MoNOGRArn  OF  Diseases  of  the  Nose  and  Throat. 
By  C'.eorge  H.  Quay,  M.D.  i2mo,  214  pages.  Illustrated. 
Boericke  &  Tafel,  Philadelphia,  Pa.     Price,  §1.25. 


Medical  Record 

A  Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  50,  No.  26. 
Whole  No.  1364. 


N-.  r  |-^  c         o     c        $5-00  Per  Annum. 

Ew  York,   December  26,    1896.     single  Copies,  loc. 


©viginal  |ivtidcs. 

THE   TREATMENT   OF    PUERPERAL 
ECLAMPSIA.' 

By   J.    CLIFTON    EDGAR,    M.D., 

ASSOCIATE  PROFESSOR  OF  OBSTETRICS  IN  THE  MEDICAL  DEPARTMENT  CF  THE 
UNIVERSITY  OF  THE  CITY  OF  NEW  YORK  ;  ATTENDING  PHYSICIAN  To  THE 
SOCIETY  OF  THE  LYING-IN  HOSPITAL,  TO  THE  NEW  ^ORK  .MATERNITY 
AND  TO  THE  EMERGENCY  HOSPIT.\LS;  LECTURER  AND  E.KAMINER  ON 
OBSTETRICS    I.V    THE   NEW    YORK    TR.AINING    SCHOOL   FOR    NURSES. 

It  is  necessary  to  preface  our  remarks  upon  the  pre- 
ventive and  curative  treatment  of  puerpeial  eclampsia 
Nvitii  tlie  statement  that  the  real  cause  of  the  condition 
in  the  human  female  is  still  an  unknown  quantity. 
As  far  as  we  are  aware,  no  new  light  has  been  thrown 
upon  the  pathology  and  etiology  of  the  condition. 

That  the  pre-eclamptic  condition  and  the  subse- 
quent eclamptic  seizure  are  due  to  (i)  uraemia,  (2) 
hydrcemia,  13)  ammoniajmia,  (4)  reflex  irritation,  (5) 
microbic  influences,  or  (^6)  to  the  influence  upon  the 
system  of  some  to.xic  material,  modern  scientific  in- 
vestigation does  not  permit  us  to  state.  Most  ob- 
servers are  agreed  that  the  la.st  mentioned  approaches 
the  true  explanation,  and  that  the  condition  is  one  of 
toxaemia,  of  auto-infection,  of  an  accumulation  in  the 
blood  of  some  toxic  material — biliary,  urinary,  fcetal,  or 
all  three,  but  just  what  this  material  is  has  not  up  to 
the  present  time  been  determined.  It  appears  prob- 
able, moreover,  that  the  condition  has  not  one  but  many 
causes.  Further,  modern  clinical  research  and  study 
would  seem  to  prove  that  the  pre-eclamptic  state,  or 
what  some  have  been  pleased  to  term  ''the  toxaemia  of 
pregnancy,"  has  certain  well-marked  symptoms  and 
signs  to  guide  us  to  a  diagnosis  of  this  condition,  and 
that  in  the  majority,  if  not  in  all  instances,  this  state 
extends  over  a  period  of  days,  if  not  weeks  or  months. 

The  limits  of  the  present  paper  do  not  pemiit  us  to 
enlarge  further  upon  the  clinical  picture  of  this  pre- 
eclamptic condition,  other  than  to  state  that  it  resem- 
bles closely  the  clinical  picture  seen  in  slow  or  rapid 
poisoning  by  some  mineral  or  narcotic  poison,  and  that 
the  condition  is  always  accompanied  by  failure  of  the 
eliminative  organs  to  do  their  duty,  notably  on  the 
part  of  the  kidneys.  If  these  premises  are  correct,  then 
of  the  two  treatments  of  eclampsia,  the  preventive  and 
the  curative,  the  former  is  by  far  the  most  important, 
especially  .so  when  we  come  to  find  that  in  the  major- 
ity, if  not  in  all  instances,  the  eclamptic  seizure  is  a 
preventable  accident. 

(a)  The  Preventive  Treatment. — What  symptom 
or  sign,  or  what  combination  of  symptoms  or  signs, 
have  we  then,  that  will  enable  us  to  recognize  this 
pre-eclamptic  state,  in  order  that  we  may  be  warned 
in  time  to  pre->jent  the  subsequent  eclamptic  convul- 
sions ? 

The  symptoms  of  the  state  preceding  an  eclamptic 
attack  include  a  rapid  pulse,  accompanied  usually  by 
high  arterial  tension,  loss  of  appetite,  gastric  and  in- 
testinal disturbances,  headache,  lassitude  mental  and 
physical,  a  gradual  or  rapid  diminution  of  all  the  e.v- 
cretions,  both   liquid  and  solid — in  a  word,  what  one 

'  Read  before  the  New  York  .\cademy  of  Medicine,  at  a  special 
meeting,  November  27,  1896. 


would  expect  to  observe  from  the   introduction  or  re- 
tention in  the  blood  of  some  toxic  material. 

Aside  from  the  direct  examination  of  the  blood 
itself,  the  condition  of  the  urinary  secretion  offers  us 
the  most  convenient  physical  sign  or  clinical  index  of 
this  pre-eclamptic  state.  The  amount  of  urine  passed 
in  twenty-four  hours  is  not  always  a  reliable  guide  of 
kidney  failure.  Albuminuria,  as  is  well  known,  may 
be  absent  before,  during,  and  even  after  an  eclamptic 
seizure.  The  amount  of  urea  excreted  is  a  far  better 
guide,  as  has  been  shown  by  Bouchard,  of  Paris,  in  the 
non-pregnant  condition,  and  recently  by  Dr.  E.  P. 
Davis,  of  Philadelphia,  in  pregnancy;  for  the  latter 
found  that  when  urea  fell  to  1.5  per  cent.,  stimulation 
of  the  excreting  processes  resulted  in  distinctly  favor- 
able results,  in  all  cases  in  which  toxic  symptoms  were 
previously  present.  It  is  not  to  be  inferred  from  this 
that  urea  causes  the  convulsions,  for  large  quantities 
of  urea  may  be  injected  into  rabbits  without  producing 
toxic  symptoms.  Indeed,  Bouchard  found  that  bile 
had  nine  times  the  toxic  power  of  urea.  It  is  gener- 
ally accepted  that  the  diminution  in  the  amount  of  the 
urea  e.xcreted  indicates  kidney  inadequacy,  but  it  is 
not  always  a  reliable  guide.  There  are  other  sub- 
stances in  the  urine  with  as  great  or  greater  poisonous 
qualities.  Urea  may  be  found  in  sufficient  quantity 
and  an  eclamptic  attack  occur.  Bouchard  determined 
the  toxicity  of  the  urine  by  injections  of  the  same  into 
the  circulation  of  rabbits.  His  experiments  show  that 
normal  healthy  urine  is  toxic  in  the  proportion  of  a 
certain  unit  per  kilo  by  weight  of  the  rabbit.  In  kid- 
ney insufficiencv,  when  some  poison  or  poisons  are  re- 
tained in  the  circulation,  the  toxic  properties  of  the 
urine  diminish,  and  it  requires  more  of  the  urine  to 
the  kilo  by  weight  of  the  rabbit  to  produce  toxic  symp- 
toms in  the  animal.  This  gives  us  a  delicate  test  for 
determining  kidney  inadequacy  in  doubtful  cases. 
Bouchard's  experiments  further  show  that  in  renal  in- 
sufficiency the  poisons  retained  in  the  patient's  blood 
arise  from : 

1.  Food,  especially  nitrogenous  food,  as  muscle, 
and  food  containing  the  salts  of  potassium. 

2.  Bile. 

3.  Putrefaction  in  the  intestines,  and  absorption  of 
its  products. 

4.  Toxic  materials  constantly  being  produced  by 
the  metabolism  of  all  the  cells  of  the  body. 

To  this  last  we  add  the  metabolism  of  the  fcetal 
tissues,  as  this  greatly  increases  the  toxic  material  in 
the  mother's  blood,  for,  clinically,  we  are  familiar 
with  the  fact  that  when  the  fcetus  dies  in  iitcro,  or  is 
delivered  in  the  case  of  a  living  child,  the  eclamptic 
seizures  usually  cease. 

Again,  Winckel's  obser\ation  that  in  twin  and  trip- 
let pregnancies  there  is  a  greater  predisposition  to 
eclampsia  has  been  verified  by  others.  Moreover,  the 
tendency  to  eclampsia  becomes  greater  proportionately 
with  the  advance  of  gestation  and  the  consequent  in- 
crease of  ftetal  metabolism. 

Further,  we  know  that  the  maternal  mortality  dimin- 
ishes progressively  from  the  ante-partum  to  the  post- 
partum states;  namely,  that  it  is  greatest  when  eclamp- 
sia sets  in  during  pregnancy,  is  less  during  labor,  and 
lowest  of  all  when  the  attack  occurs  for  the  first  time 


9'4 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  26,  1896 


after  the  birth  of  the  child.  Thus,  the  mortality  dur- 
ing eight  years  at  the  Boston  Lying-in  Hospital,  as  has 
been  shown  by  Green,'  was:  Ante-partum  eclampsia, 
maternal  mortality,  46  per  cent.;  foetal  mortality,  69 
]3er  cent.  Intra-partum  eclampsia,  maternal  mo-talit)-, 
25  percent.;  fottal  mortalit}-,  25  per  cent.  I  ost-par- 
tum  eclampsia,  maternal  mortality,  7  per  cent. 

Our  present  knowledge  of  the  causation  of  puerperal 
eclampsia,  meagre  though  it  be,  furnishes  us,  if  not 
with  the  key  to  the  successful  preventive  treatment  of 
the  condition,  still  with  a  working  hypothesis,  name- 
Iv,  the  early  recognition  of  the  pre-eclamptic  state. 
'I'o  accomplish  tliis,  something  more  than  a  perfunc- 
tory monthly  or  bimonthly  examination  of  the  urine 
for  the  presence  of  albumin  is  called  for,  since  non- 
albuminuric  eclampsia  occurs  in  from  nine  to  si.xteen 
per  cent,  of  cases,  and  it  would  appear  to  be  quite  as 
fatal,  if  not  more  so  than  an  eclampsia  accompanied 
by  albuminuria.  Something  more  is  demanded  than 
the  late  recognition  of  renal  insufficiency,  as  it  shows 
itself  in  a  marked  diminution  in  the  quantity  of  urine, 
specific  gravity  of  the  same,  and  amount  of  urea  e.\- 
creted. 

When  we  shall  accustom  oursehes  to  watch  our 
cases  of  pregnancy,  not  only  for  the  physical  signs  of 
])ronounced  renal  inadequacy  as  an  inde.x  of  an  ap- 
proaching eclamptic  attack,  but  also  for  the  general 
symptoms  of  the  overcharging  of  the  blood  with  to.xic 
material — as  high  arterial  tension,  headache,  gastric 
disturbances,  physical  and  mental  lassitude,  and  fur- 
ther for  failure  of  the  bowels,  li\er,  skin,  and  lungs 
properly  to  perform  their  functions,  and  intelligently 
treat  the  same,  then,  and  then  only  shall  we  have  done 
our  whole  duty  by  our  patient,  and  done  all  in  our 
power  to  correct  the  pre-eclamptic  condition  and  avei  t 
an  impending  eclampsia. 

We  would  formulate  our  line  of  treatment  of  this 
preeclamptic  state  somewhat  in  the  following  manner: 

1.  Reduce  the  amount  of  nitrogenous  food  to  a  min- 
imum. 

2.  Limit  the  production  and  absorption  of  to.xic 
materials  in  the  intestines  and  tissues  of  the  body,  and 
assist  in  their  elimination  by  improving  the  action  of 
(i)  the  bowels,  (2)  the  kidneys,  (3)  the  liver,  (4)  the 
skin,  and  (5)  the  lungs. 

3.  If  necessary,  remoNC  the  source  of  f(eta!  metal)- 
olism  and  of  peripheral  irritation  in  the  uterus  by 
the  emptying  of  that  organ. 

Our  first  indication,  the  reduction  of  the  amount  of 
nitrogenous  food  to  a  minimum,  can  best  be  fulfilled 
in  an  exclusive  milk  diet,  to  which,  as  the  symptoms 
subside  or  disappear,  can  be  added  fish  and  white 
meats.  We  have  found  it  not  only  safer,  .but  less  try- 
ing to  the  patient,  to  commence  with  an  absolute  milk 
diet,  than  to  compromise  and  afterward  be  compelled 
to  cut  off  all  but  the  milk.  For  our  second  indication 
— that  of  elimination — we  must  first  secure  an  abun- 
dant supply  of  pure  air  and  water.  This  may  be  as- 
sisted by  moderate  exercise  or  light  calisthenics  or 
massage,  in  certain  instances.  For  the  bowels  we  ad- 
vocate daily  doses  of  colocynth  and  aloes  at  bedtime, 
followed  by  a  saline  in  the  morning.  For  the  liver 
an  occasional  dose  of  calomel  and  soda  at  bedtime, 
followed  in  the  morning  by  one  of  the  stronger  sulphur 
waters,  as  Rubinat,  Villacabras,  or  Birmenstorf.  In- 
creased diuresis  is  secured  by  maximum  doses  of 
glonoin.  The  action  of  the  skin  is  encouraged  by  en- 
casing the  body  in  wool  or  fiannel  underclothing,  by 
massage,  by  the  warm  imtii.  hot  bath,  hot  pack,  or  hot- 
air  bath,  according  to  the  urgency  of  the  case. 

We  are  accustomed  in  instances  of  eliminative  in- 
sufficiency to  give  at  bedtime  twice  weekly,  or  more 

'  Green  :  "  Puerperal  Eclanipsi.T.  Experience  of  the  Hoston 
T.ying-in  Hospilal  in  the  Last  Eight  Years,"  American  Journal 
of  Obstetrics,  iSq3,  x.wiii..  18-44. 


frequently  if  necessary,  a  tablet  composed  of  calomel, 
digitalis,  and  squill,  each  one  grain,  and  muriate  of 
pilocarpine,  one-twentieth  of  a  grain.  This  is  followed 
in  the  morning  by  a  full  dose  of  \'illacabras  water. 
We  have  found  a  decided  diaphoretic-diuretic  action 
follow  the  administration  of  such  a  combination,  with 
the  additional  prompt  action  upon  the  liver  and  intes- 
tines as  well.  So  of  our  five  eliminative  processes 
four  are  stimulated  to  more  energetic  action  by  its  use. 

Because  jaborandi  has  been  practically  abandoned 
as  a  diaphoretic  in  the  presence  of  an  eclamptic  at- 
tack, we  know  of  no  good  reason  contraindicating  its 
use  in  this,  the  pre-eclamptic  state,  in  the  absence  of 
pronounced  cardiac  disease,  and  we  advocate  its  use 
for  its  diaphoretic  and  diuretic  actions. 

Finally,  when  exercise  cannot  be  taken  and  an 
abundant  supply  of  fresh  air  is  wanting,  oxygen  in- 
halations will  prove  of  service.  Some  preparation  of 
iron  will  also  be  called  for,  as  the  tincture  of  the 
chloride,  or  Basham's  mixture. 

This,  then,  is  the  general  hygienic  and  medicinal 
treatment  of  the  pre-eclamptic  state.  No  hard  and 
fast  rule  can  be  laid  down.  Every  case  must  be 
treated  on  its  merits.  In  one  a  restricted  diet  and 
mild  stimulation  of  the  renal  and  intestinal  functions 
is  sufficient,  and  the  patient  may  be  allowed  to  be 
about  and  even  exercise  in  the  open  air,  her  skin  being 
protected  4rom  sudden  changes  by  being  incased  in 
wool  or  flannel.  Other  more  pronounced  cases  of 
eliminative  insufficiency  must  be  kept  absolutely  quiet 
in  bed  upon  an  exclusive  milk  diet,  and  the  stimula- 
tion of  all  tiie  eliminative  organs  must  be  resorted  to, 
to  remove  the  symptoms  of  impending  eclampsia. 

But  it  must  be  kept  e\  er  before  us  that  tiie  hygienic 
and  medicinal  treatment  is  only  of  secondary  impor- 
tance to  the  milk  diet,  and  that  the  latter  is  the  foun- 
dation of  the  preventive  treatment  of  puerperal 
eclampsia.  Given  a  case  in  which,  in  spite  of  an  ex- 
clusive milk  diet  and  the  vigorous  stimulation  of  the 
five  excretory  outlets  already  mentioned,  the  symptoms 
and  signs  of  tiie  pre-eclamjHic  condition  continue  or 
at  any  time  become  urgent,  the  indication  is  to  induce 
artificially  abortion  or  premature  labor. 

We  cannot  understand  the  position  of  those  author- 
ities (notably  of  the  British  school  of  midwifery)  who 
advise  against  inducing  labor  in  the  presence  of  ur- 
gent symptoms  of  the  pre-eclamptic  state. 

The  arguments  that  l)y  tl-.e  methods  usually  in  vogue 
induced  labor  increases  reflex  excitability  and  precipi- 
tates convulsicjus;  that  by  the  same  methods,  because 
of  the  time  necessary  to  remove  the  barrier  of  the  cer- 
vix, the  patient's  fate  is  sealed  before  the  delivery  is 
effected;  and,  moreover,  tiiat  the  onset  of  labor  in- 
creases the  danger  to  the  patient,  are  good  ones  and 
must  demand  our  attention. 

In  answer,  we  would  state  that  our  methods  of  ter- 
minating the  pregnancy  need  not  increase  reflex  exci- 
tability, and  if  perchance  they  do,  the  excitability  is 
readily  controlled  for  the  time  necessary  to  accomplish 
our  ends:  that  the  time  necessary  is,  in  most  cases, 
verv  short:  and,  linally,  that  to-day  the  onset  of  labor 
and  the  termination  of  pregnancy  may  be  practically 
brought  about  at  one  and  the  same  time,  and  we  have 
no  prolonged  or  tedious  labor  to  react  unfavorably 
upon  the  patient. 

The  objection  raised  by  Byers  at  the  last  (second) 
International  Congress  of  Obstetrics  and  Gynecology, 
iield  at  Geneva,  in  September,  1896,  that  induced 
labor,  because  of  the  necessarj-  manipulation,  increases 
the  risk  of  sepsis,  will  not  deter  us  from  performing 
the  operation  wiien  we  know  we  are  surgically  clean. 

Charles,  of  the  Liege  Maternity,  r^eported,  at  the  last 
International  Congress  of  Obstetrics  and  Gynecology, 
in  favor  of  induced  labor,  when  treatment  fails  or 
the   svmptoms    become    urgent    in    the    pre-eclamptic 


December  26,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


915 


state.  His  statistical  table  shows  that  ever\-  mother 
recovered  and  seventy-live  per  cent,  of  the  children 
were  saved. 

We  believe  in  a  rapid  manual  dilatation  of  the  os 
in  these  cases,  but  only  after  the  cervical  canal  is  in  a 
condition  favorable  for  its  safe  performance.  More- 
over, we  would  insist  upon  a  complete  dilatation  of 
the  OS  before  delivery  is  undertaken. 

(V')  The  Curative  Treatment. — In  the  presence  of 
an  eclamptic  attack  we  face  a  desperate  condition. 
The  latest  statistics  from  various  parts  of  the  worki 
still  place  the  maternal  mortality  at  from  twenty-five 
to  thirty-five  per  cent.  .As  long  as  the  pathology  of 
eclampsia  remains  obscure  there  can  be  no  rational 
curative  treatment  of  the  condition.  Our  experience 
does  not  permit  of  our  recommending  any  single  treat- 
ment. Many  subjects  recover,  no  matter  what  the 
treatment,  many  die  in  spite  of  treatment,  and  others 
do  well  without  any  treatment  at  all.  No  single  treat- 
ment can  be  recommended;  each  case  must  be  man- 
aged according  to  the  indications  present.  Our  ex- 
perience has  taught  us  that  not  a  single  but  a  combined 
treatment  promises  best  for  saving  the  lives  of  mother 
and  child  in  the  event  of  an  eclamptic  seizure.  We 
would  offer  for  this  combined  treatment  three  indi- 
cations, as  follows: 

/.   Control  the  convulsions. 

II.  Empty  the  uterus  under  deep  anksthesia,  by  some 
method  that  is  rapid  and  that  ivill  cause  as  little  injury 
to  the  patient  as  possible. 

III.  Eliminate  the  poison  or  poisons  ivhich  we  pre- 
sume cause  the  cou-'ulsions. 

Although  we  have  named  these  indications  in  the 
order  of  their  importance,  still  we  often  carry  them  all 
out  at  one  and  the  same  time.  In  another  class  of 
cases  we  fulfil  the  first  and  third,  and  wait  for  a  suit- 
able moment  to  carry  out  the  second.  The  third  in- 
dication— elimination — should  really  go  hand  in  hand 
with  the  first  two  and  be  put  into  action  at  one  and 
the  same  time  with  them. 

(/.)  Control  the  convulsions.  There  is  to-day  a 
wide  range  of  opinion  regarding  the  relative  value  of 
the  various  medicinal  means  employed  to  control 
eclamptic  convulsions.  That  eclamptic  attacks  must 
be  controlled,  that  the  danger  to  mother  and  child  is 
in  direct  proportion  to  the  number  of  convulsions  oc- 
curring before  the  emptying  of  the  uterus,  most  ob- 
servers are  agreed.  The  four  medicinal  means  most 
certain  and  safe  as  antieclamptics  are  chloroform, 
morphine  (hypodermatically),  veratrum  viride,  and 
chloral  hydrate,  the  latter  alone  or  combined  with  so- 
dium bromide.  It  would  appear  from  the  Transactions 
of  the  last  International  Congress  of  Obstetrics  and 
Gynecology  that  of  these  drugs  morphine  is  most  fre- 
quently relied  upon. 

We  cannot  altogether  subscribe  to  the  teachings  of 
the  Rotunda  Hospital,  that  morphine  and  chloral  when 
given  in  eclapmsia  "  act  just  like  the  poison  which 
causes  the  eclampsia  and  increase  the  tendency  to 
death;"  still  we  believe  we  are  too  prone  to  resort  to 
the  purely  symptomatic  treatment  with  narcotics  and 
anjesthetics,  forgetting  the  more  important  eliminative 
treatment.  At  the  Rotunda  chloroform  is  now  given 
only  when  operative  interference  is  required.  For 
the  convulsions  at  this  hospital  morphine  would  seem 
to  have  given  much  better  results  than  chloroform  for 
years  past.  Our  preference  is  for  chloroform,  vera- 
trum viride,  and  chloral,  in  the  order  named.  Until 
three  years  ago  we  used  morphine  freely  in  eclampsia, 
but  since  have  abandoned  its  use  almost  entirely,  as 
we  believe  it  prolongs  the  post-eclamptic  stupor  and 
increases  the  tendency  to  death  during  coma  by  inter- 
fering with  the  eliminative  processes. 

Second  only  to  chloroform  in  value  is  veratrum 
viride.     Provided  the  pulse  be  strong  as  well  as  rapid. 


it  is  the  most  certain  means  at  our  command  for  tem- 
porarily and  even  permanently  controlling  the  convul- 
sions. When  the  pulse  is  weak  we  rely  upon  mor- 
phine hypodermatically,  chloroform  by  inhalation, 
and  chloral  by  rectum,  with  stimulation  if  necessary. 
As  a  temporary  measure  in  ante-partum  and  intra-par- 
tum  and  even  as  a  curative  means  in  post-partum 
eclampsia,  veratrum  viride  will,  we  believe,  accom- 
plish all  that  has  been  claimed  for  it. 

(i)  Veratrum  viride  reduces  the  pulse  rate,  and  con- 
vulsions are  practically  unknown  with  a  pulse  rate  of 
60  or  under;  (2)  it  reduces  the  temperature;  (3)  it 
relaxes  and  renders  more  yielding  the  rigidity  of  the 
cervical  rings;  (4)  it  causes  prompt  diaphoresis  and 
(5)  diuresis,  so  that  it  aids  not  only  in  the  fulfilment 
of  our  first  indication,  the  control  of  the  convulsions, 
but  in  the  third,  the  elimination  of  an  unknown  poison 
as  well.  Our  practice  has  been  to  rely  upon  chloro- 
form, veratrum  viride,  and  morphine  or  chloral  as 
temporary  measures,  and  the  prompt  emptying  of  the 
uterus  permanently  to  control  the  convulsions. 

(//.)  Empty  the  uterus  under  deep  ainesthesia  by  some 
method  that  is  rapid  and  that  ivill  cause  as  little  iu/itrv 
to  the  woman  as  possible. 

Those  who  follow  the  teachings  of  Charpentier,  of 
France,  and  Winckel,  of  Germany,  namely,  that  the 
uterus  in  eclampsia  should  be  left  alone,  except  after 
full  dilatation  of  the  os,  as  the  irritation  of  inducing 
labor  or  artificially  dilating  a  cervix  precipitates  con- 
vulsive attacks,  will,  we  believe,  see  many  cases  lost 
that  could  by  prompt  and  intelligent  measures  be 
saved.  It  would  appear  from  careful  observation  that 
the  danger  is  practically  over  in  some  ninety  per  cent, 
of  cases  the  moment  the  uterus  is  emptied,  if  accom- 
plished early  in  the  attack.  Not  that  by  this  means 
the  convulsions  always  cease,  but  they  become  less 
dangerous,  and  the  case  becomes  one  of  post-partum 
eclampsia,  in  which  the  mortality,  as  we  have  stated, 
is  only  seven  per  cent. 

Although  one  can  scarcely  find  an  authority  to-day. 
as  shown  by  the  reports  of  the  last  international  con- 
gress, who  absolutely  rejects  local  interference  in  the 
presence  of  ante-partum  or  intra-partum  eclampsia,  still 
authorities  dift'er  widely  as  to  the  extent  to  which  such 
interference  shall  be  carried  out.  Charpentier,  in 
1892,  as  the  result  of  an  exhaustive  analysis  of  four 
hundred  and  fifty-four  cases  of  eclampsia,  and  again 
in  the  present  year  (1896)  as  the  result  of  further 
observation,  practically  arrives  at  the  same  conclu- 
sions, namely : 

1.  That  labor  should  be  waited  for  and  terminated 
naturally  whenever  possible. 

2.  That  induced  labor  should  be  reserved  for  ex- 
ceptional cases  in  w  liich  medical  treatment  has  entirely 
failed. 

3.  That  interference  should  be  delayed  until  the 
cer\'ix  is  dilated  or  dilatable,  so  as  to  avoid  danger  to 
the  mother;  that  in  eclampsia  Caesarean  section,  man- 
ual dilatation  of  the  cervix,  and  especially  deep  inci- 
sions of  the  cervix  are  absolutely  unjustifiable. 

Charpentier,  in  this  statistical  analysis  of  the  differ- 
ent methods  of  treating  eclampsia  and  of  the  method 
known  as  Diihrssen's  deep  incisions  of  the  cervix, 
arraigns  the  latter  in  very  forcible  language,  char- 
acterizing the  operation  as  brutal  and  unjustifiable. 
He  places  himself  in  "resolute  opposition  to  forced 
labor,  .  .  .  and  even  to  induced  labor,  which  he  re- 
serves for  exceptional  cases  where  medical  treatment 
fails."  He  rejects  absolutely  forced  labor  by  deep 
incisions  of  the  cervix.  From  his  analysis  of  the  454 
cases,  which  included  all  known  methods  of  treatment 
of  eclampsia,  he  lias  constructed  the  following  table: 
Mortality  from  spontaneous  labor,  13.93  per  cent.; 
from  artificial  labor,  29.13  per  cent. ;  from  Cesarean 
section,  36.26  per  cent.:    from  forced  labor,  40.7^  j5er 


9i6 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  26,  1896 


cent.  The  infant  mortality  in  the  454  cases  was  jG.^, 
or  36.12  per  cent.  Charpentier  concludes  that  the  best 
treatment  in  eclampsia  is  to  wait  until  labor  begins, 
and  let  it  alone  unless  absolutely  necessarj-  to  inter- 
fere. In  the  mean  time  he  administers  chloroform  and 
bleeds  if  the  patient  be  robust. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  would  appear  from  the  liter- 
ature of  the  last  five  years  and  from  the  reports  of  the 
last  international  congress  (Geneva,  September.  1896) 
that  the  weight  of  medical  opinion  is  in  favor  of  empty- 
ing the  uterus  in  as  short  a  time  as  possible  in  in- 
-stances  of  eclampsia,  whether  the  attack  occurs  before 
or  during  labor,  altliough  there  is  a  wide  range  of 
opinion  as  to  the  means  to  be  employed.  In  the  sec- 
ond stage  of  labor,  after  dilatation  has  been  secured, 
all  authorities  are  agreed  that  the  immediate  empty- 
ing of  the  uterus  is  indicated  and  is  to  be  performed 
promptly:  the  indication  under  such  circumstances 
is  readily  carried  out  without  additional  danger  to 
mother  or  child.  In  pregnancy  and  the  first  stage  of 
labor  the  undilated  cervix  is  the  barrier  to  immediate 
delivery,  and  it  is  here  that  obstetricians  differ  so 
widely  as  to  the  best  method  of  procedure.  An  ex- 
pectant or  palliative  treatment  means  almost  certain 
loss  of  the  child,  and  something  like  one-third  of  the 
mothers  are  lost.  On  the  other  hand,  the  child  is 
saved  and  the  mother  is  practically  safe,  as  far  as  the 
eclampsia  is  concerned,  if  the  uterus  is  immediately 
•emptied  by  appropriate  surgical  means. 

During  pregnancy  and  the  early  part  of  labor  four 
procedures  are  offered  for  rapidly  emptying  the  uterus, 
viz. : 

1.  Cesarean  section. 

2.  Mechanical  dilatation  of  the  cervix  (various 
methods). 

3.  Deep  incisions  which  at  once  completelv  remove 
the  barrier  of  the  cervix. 

4.  Combined  mechanical  dilatation  and  deep  cer\'i- 
cal  incision. 

The  first  method,  Ca'sarean  section,  for  the  relief  of 
eclampsia  still  carries  with  it  a  high  mortality  (36.26 
per  cent,  according  to  Charpentier's  figures) ;  more- 
over, there  are  many  objections  to  its  employment,  as 
the  uterine  atony  and  hemorrhage,  the  irritation  of  the 
uterine  and  abdominal  scars  and  of  the  curative  peri- 
tonitis about  the  uterine  sutures,  all  of  which  are  to 
be  avoided  as  exciting  causes  of  subsequent  eclamptic 
seizures. 

The   second   method,  the   mechanical   dilatation  of 


carry  it  out,  and  certain  conditions  of  the  cervix,  even 
in  this  lime,  refuse  to  yield  to  manual  dilatation  or 
result  in  lacerations  into  the  lower  uterine  segment. 
The  third  method  of  delivery,  b)'  deep  cervical  inci- 
sion, offers  us  a  surgical  means  for  emptying  the  uterus 


in. OS. 


Fig.  1. — Cervix  in  Latter  Part  of  Gestation  or  at  Beginning  of  Labor.  Va>;in.tl 
and  supiava>r>nal  portions  of  cer\-ix  unchaaged.  :■..  Cuff  of  vagina  ;  cx.cs., 
external  os  and  infravaginal  portion  of  the  ce^^■ix  ;  f.^y.,  cer\*ico-vaKinal 
junction  ;  J.r'.f.,  supravaginal  portion  of  cen'ix  ;  /'/.()j.,  internal  os;  Lti.s. 
lower  uterine  segment. 

the  cervix  and  the  immediate  extraction  of  the  foetus, 
appears  to  be  the  popular  method  of  the  day.  Prop- 
erly performed  the  method  is  safe  and  efficient.  Be- 
fore dilatation  is  well  advanced,  however,  from  forty 
minutes  to   an   hour  and  a  half  is  necessarv  safelv  to 


I II.  OS. 


ex.  OS. 


Fig,  2.  — Lower  Uterine  Segment  During  Labor,  t-.  ,  Cuff  of  vagina  ;  f.x.as.^ 
external  os.  infravaginal  portion  of  cervix  has  disappeared  ;  c.v.J..  cervico- 
\-aginal  junction  ;  j.r'.t.,  sujiravaginal  cervix,  small  portion  only  remaining  ; 

///.  C.V. ,  internal  os  :  l.u.s.^  lower  uterine  segment. 

in  from  fi\e  to  ten  minutes,  provided  the  supravaginal 
portion  of  the  cenix  has  disappeared  or  is  made  to 
disappear  by  appropriate  means.  The  fourth  or  com- 
bined method  is  a  combination  of  the  second  and  third 
methods,  and  is  applicable  to  cases  in  which  the  supra- 
vaginal portion  of  the  cervix  is  still  present  and  rapid 
emptying  of  the  uterus  is  demanded.  Here  mechani- 
cal dilatation  of  the  os  until  the  internal  os  has  been 
caused  to  disappear  is  made  use  of,  and  the  dilatation 
then  in  an  instant  completed  by  the  incisions.  The 
third  method  and  its  modification,  the  fourth,  are  com- 
paratively new,  and  we  have  few  statistics  as  to  the 
results  of  the  operation.  We  believe  a  rapid  manual 
dilatation  of  the  os  and  subsequent  extraction  of  the 
foetus  will  fulfil  the  indications  in  most  cases,  but 
unless  this  can  be  intelligently  carried  out,  with  a  due 
appreciation  of  the  mechani.sm  of  dilatation,  especially 
in  primipar.t,  a  purely  expectant  treatment  will  give 
better  results.  Unfortunately  puerperal  eclampsia  is 
four  times  more  frequent  in  primiparre  than  in  multi- 
para;, although,  on  the  other  hand,  the  mortality  is 
greater  in  the  latter. 

The  cer\'ix  uteri  is  composed  of  constricting  and 
dilating  muscle,  and,  while  it  is  true  that  the  first  con- 
vulsions usually  induce  labor,  still  the  resulting  as- 
phyxia exerts  a  marked  constricting  action  upon  the 
body  of  the  uterus  and  cervix,  which  is  especially 
marked  at  the  internal  ring  of  the  os.  Therefore,  any 
method  of  rapid  manual  dilatation  of  the  os  that  is 
undertaken  before  the  internal  os  has  been  made, 
partially  at  least,  to  disappear  is  attended  with  great 
danger  of  uterine  rupture  (Figs,  i,  2).  This  is  es- 
pecially true  in  primipara-,  in  whom  the  supravaginal 
portion  of  the  cervix  obtains  late  in  pregnancy  and 
even  up  to  the  beginning  of  labor  (Fig.  1).  We 
believe  a  warning  should  be  .sounded  against  the  care- 
less undertaking  of  rapid  manual  dilatations  of  the  os, 
particularly  in  eclampsia.  Uterine  rupture  and  death 
have,  we  know,  been  the  outcome.  Moreover,  undue 
shock  has  resulted  from  the  dragging  of  a  fcttus 
through  an  imperfectly  dilated  os,  to  say  nothing  of 
the  loss  of  the  child. 

In  placenta  prajvia  the  hemorrhage  and  the  result- 
ing an.x-mia  of  the  lower  uterine  segment  and  cer\'ix 
render  these  parts  more  readily  dilatable.  In  eclamp- 
sia the  reverse  obtains,  as  we  have  already  hinted. 
Hence  it  is  that  in  eclampsia  in  instances  in  which 
the  internal  ring  of  the  os  has  been  drawn  up  into  the 
body  of  the  uterus  (Figs.  2,  3),  and  the  external  ring 


December  26,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


917 


remains  rigid  and  tense,  particularly  in  primipaia-, 
and  there  is  urgent  need  of  rapidly  terminating  the 
labor,  we  prefer  four  clean  incisions  extending  from 
tlie  edge  of  the  os  to  the  utero-vaginal  junction,  in 


in.  OS. 


i.V.OS. 


Fig.  3. — Lower  Uterine  Segment  During  Labor.  Os  uteri  in  progress  of  dila- 
tation. Supravaginal  and  infravaginal  portions  of  the  cervix  have  disap- 
peared. Os  admits  one  tin>;er.  :■.,  Cuff  of  vagina  :  ^.t-.(7j-.,  external  os  ; 
W.T'.y. ,  utero-vaginal  junction  ;  /.«.j. ,  lower  uterine  segment. 

order  to  save  the  patient  from  the  greater  dangers  of 
rapid  manual  dilatation. 

In  the  second  place,  we  believe  a  warning  is  not 
out  of  place  against  the  premature  extraction  of  the 
fcEtus  before  full  dilatation  has  been  secured  and  the 
external  ring  of  the  os  paralyzed.  Premature  extrac- 
tion, under  such  circumstances,  we  know  has  resulted 
in  many  unnecessary  and  dangerous  lacerations  of  the 
lower  uterine  segment,  and  an  increase  of  the  mortal- 
ity for  the  child  and  mother. 

(///.)  EliiHiihttion  of  the  poison  or  poisons  7i.'lii<h  H'c 
presume  cause  the  convulsions. 

For  the  elimination  of  the  toxic  materials  from  the 
blood  and  tissues  we  have  nothing  new  to  offer.  We 
believe  it  essential,  however,  to  rely  not  upon  one  but 
upon  all  the  eliminative  organs  of  the  body,  and, 
moreover,  that  the  fulfilment  of  this  third  indication 
in  the  treatment  of  eclampsia  should  go  hand  in  hand 
with  the  first  two  already  mentioned.  To  tliis  end  we 
secure  catharsis  as  early  and  as  promptly  as  possible 
by  the  administration  of  croton  oil,  compound  jalap 
powder,  or  calomel,  followed  by  salines  and  high  ene- 
mata  of  sulphate  of  magnesium.  In  the  coma  or  post- 
eclamptic  stupor  of  the  condition,  we  have  relied 
mainly  upon  the  repeated  administration  of  concen- 
trated solutions  of  sulphate  of  magnesium  or  Villa- 
cabras  water,  by  means  of  a  long  rectal  tube  high  up 
in  the  descending  colon.  The  hypodermatic  adminis- 
tration of  magnesium  sulphate  we  have  found  too 
slow  and  uncertain  to  be  of  any  use.  Diuresis  we 
obtain  by  dry  or  wet  cups  over  the  kidneys,  followed 
by  hot  fomentations.  The  value  of  glonoin  as  a  diu- 
retic and  antieclamptic,  the  latter  by  reducing  the 
arterial  tension,  we  believe,  cannot  be  overestimated. 
.Second  only  in  value  to  glonoin  we  consider  ^era- 
trum  viride.  We  give  it  at  this  time  for  the  same 
reasons  and  looking  for  the  same  results  as  when  we 
administer  it  in  tiie  pre-eclamptic  condition.  Dia- 
phoresis we  encourage  by  means  of  the  hot-air  bath  or 
the  hot  pack,  our  preference  being  for  the  former. 
Pilocarpine  as  a  diaphoretic  in  the  presence  of  an 
eclamptic  attack  we  utterly  reji^ct,  because  of  tiie  dan- 
ger of  (edema  of  the  lungs  and  glottis  which  it  may 
produce.  We  have  seen  these  conditions  follow- 
promptly  upon  its  administration.  The  drawing  off 
of  large  quantities  of  toxic  liquids  in  the  form  of 
blood  or  serum,  by  means  of  venesection,  catharsis, 
diaphoresis,  diuresis,  followed  by  the  replacement  of 
the  same,  by  intravenous,  stomachic,  rectal,  or  hypoder- 


matic means,  causing  a  washing  or  disintoxication  of 
the  blood  and  tissues,  as  it  were,  has  thus  far  proved 
of  doubtful  value.  In  instances  of  collapse,  however, 
with  the  small  compressible  pulse,  the  introduction 
into  tlie  blood  of  a  normal  saline  solution  is  of  the 
same  value  here  as  in  collapse  under  other  circum- 
stances. As  a  general  stimulant,  to  assist  in  the  elim- 
ination from  the  lungs  and  to  prolong  life  in  the 
post-eclaraptic  stupor  or  coma,  we  have  found  the  free 
administration  of  oxygen  of  the  greatest  value.  Fur- 
ther, alcohol  will  often  be  needed  as  a  stimulant  dur- 
ing and  after  an  eclamptic  attack,  and  strj-chnine  in 
the  post-partum  state  and  in  the  face  of  threatened 
collapse — although  for  physiological  reasons  it  would 
seem  to  be  contraindicated —  has  served  us  well. 

Finally,  although  no  one  has  been  or  is  a  firmer 
believer  than  the  writer  in  the  efficacy  of  a  prompt 
removal  of  foetal  metabolism  and  of  irritation  for  not 
only  the  control  but  the  cure  of  the  eclamptic  con- 
dition, still  we  beg  to  enter  a  protest,  first  against 
the  careless  use  of  the  term  accouchement  Jorce  as  ap- 
plied  to  the  rapid,  scientific,  and  intelligent  empty- 
ing of  the  uterus;  and,  secondly,  to  the  easy  confi- 
dence with  which  this  accouchement  force  has  been 
recommended  as  the  best  if  not  the  only  means  at  our 
command  for  the  control  of  eclamptic  seizures,  with- 
out attaching  sufficient  importance  to  the  condition  of 
the  cer\-ical  barrier.  By  accouchement  foi ci\  we  under- 
stand to-day  three  operations,  namely,  (i)  the  com- 
plete instrumental  or  manual  dilatation  of  the  cervical 
canal,  followed  by  {2)  either  combined  or  direct  ver- 
sion, or  the  application  of  the  forceps,  and  (3)  the 
immediate  extraction  of  the  child. 

The  accouchement  force  of  the  older  writers  upon 
obstetrics  was  often  quite  another  and  more  serious 
operation,  for  the  condition  of  the  cer\ical  canal  was 
frequentlv  lost  sight  of,  and  it  too  frequently  meant 
(i)  the  plunging  of  the  hand  or  the  application  of  the 
forceps  through  a  cervical  canal  imperfectly  dilated. 


Fio.  4.— Bimanual  Dilatation  of  the  Parturient  Os.  Os  two-tbirds  dtlaced. 
Kntirc  cfTacemcnt  of  the  internal  €*.  Compare  Fig.  5.  (From  a  photo- 
graph.) 

and  (2)  the  immediate  extraction  of  the  fcetus  through 
this  constricted  os.  That  the  latter  definition  of  the 
term  still  obtains,  seems  proven  by  the  frequency  of 
accidents  in  the  extraction  of  the  foetus  that  are  con- 


9i8 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  26,  1896 


stantlv  being  brought  to  our  notice.  Our  maternity 
hospitals  are  repeatedly  in  receipt  of  ambulance  or 
emergency  cases  due  to  the  neglect  on  the  part  of  the 
operator  to  fulfil  the  first  condition  of  the  operation, 
namely,  complete  dilatation.  Within  the  past  few 
days,  while  preparing  this  very  portion  of  the  paper, 
the  writer  was  summoned  by  telephone  to  remove  from 
the  uterine  cavity  a  foetal  head  decapitated  by  traction 
upon  the  trunk,  in  the  presence  of  an  imperfectly 
dilated  os.  The  retained  head  resulted  in  post-partum 
hemorrhage,  and  the  additional  shock  of  its  subse- 
quent extraction.  It  is  no  uncommon  event  for  emer- 
gency cases  to  be  brought  to  our  hospitals  with  a 
podalic  version  or  extraction  partially  completed  be- 
cause of  the  operations  being  attempted  in  the  pres- 
ence of  a  partially  dilated  os  (Figs.  4,  5);  moreover, 
for  uterine  rupture  to  occur,  clue  to  the  same  cause. 

In  Fig.  5  we  have  represented  the  outcome  of  a 
premature  extraction  through  an  imperfectly  dilated 
OS.  With  such  a  complication — a  rigid,  imperfectly 
dilated  external  os,  grasping  the  fcetus  tightly  under 


Fic.  s. — Dangers  of  a  Rapid  Breech  Extraction  through  an  Imperfectly  Di- 
lated Os.  External  os  not  fully  dilated  or  paralyzed.  Traction  on  the 
legs  results  in  extension  of  the  head  and  both  arms. 

the  armpits — the  loosening  of  the  arms,  the  dragging 
of  these,  and  subsequently  the  head  through  the  os 
will  take  considerable  time,  and  not  only  forfeit  the 
child's  life  but  subject  the  lower  uterine  segment  to 
dangerous  if  not  fatal  rupture.  Our  plea  in  these 
cases  is  not  alone  for  complete  dilatation  or  disappear- 
ance of  the  external  ring,  as  seen  in  Fig.  6,  but  fur- 
ther, for  a  paralysis  of  the  ring  as  we  see  it  performed 
in  Fig.  7,  so  that  the  dangers  of  the  extraction,  whether 
by  forceps  or  version,  may  be  reduced  to  a  minimum 
for  both  mother  and  child. 

The  limits  of  the  present  paper  forbid  our  entering 
upon  the  arguments  for  or  again.st  any  particular  vari- 
ety of  rapid  manual  or  instrumental  dilatation  of  the 
parturient  os,  further  than  to  state  that  our  preference 
is  for  a  rapid  bimanual  method,  as  shown  in  the 
illustrations,  since  we  have  given  this  method  an 
abundant  trial  over  a  period  of  several  years,  and  it 
has  proved  most  satisfactory. 

The  bimanual  method  is  to  be  preferred  to  other 
digital  and  instrumental  methods,  because  (i)  the 
membranes  are  preserved  throughout  the  operation  or 
until  full  dilatation  is  obtained:  (2)  there  is  no  in- 
terference with  the  original  presentation  and  position ; 


(3)  the  sense  of  touch  of  the  operator's  fingers  is  un- 
impaired; (4)  there  is  no  constriction  of  the  opera- 
tor's hands;   (5)   the  amount  of  force  exerted  upon  the 


/.//. 


Fit-;.  6. — Lower  Uterine  Segment  at  Completion  of  First  Stage  of  l.abor.  Os 
uteri  completely  dilated,  r..  Cuff  of  vagina  ;  ^.r.«. ,  border  of  external  os, 
scarcely  perceptible  ;  «.?-._/'.,  utcro  \-a^'inal  junction. 

external  ring  can  be  better  estimated,  and  hence  there 
is  less  likelihood  of  lacerations  occurring;  (6)  in  pla- 
centa prarvia  there  is  less  preliminary  separation  of 
the  placenta  by  this  method  than  by  any  other;  (7) 
by  no  method  with  which  we  are  acquainted,  can  not 
only  complete  dilatation  but  complete  paralysis  of  the 
parturient  os  be  so  quickly  and  safely  obtained 
(Figs.  4,  7). 

Again,  we  beg  lea\e  to  protest  against  the  undertak- 
ing of  a  rapid  manual  dilatation  of  the  os  (namely, 
the  entire  dilatation  completed  wiliiin  an  hour)  before 
the  cervix  has  become,  at  least  slightly,  relaxed  by 
uterine  action  and  is  already  somewhat  yielding.  A 
rigid  cervix,  in  the  condition  as  we  see  it  in  Fig.  i, 
should,  we  believe,  receive  a  preliminary  treatment,  a 
cervical  dilator  of  gauze  or  hydrostatic  bag,  that  will 
set  up  some  uterine  action  and  render  the  rings  of  the 
OS  yielding  enough  to  make  a  ra]nd  dilatation  a  safe 


Fig,  7.— Bimanual  Dilatation  of  the  Parturient  f)s.  The  os  is  fully  dilated 
and  is  being  stretched  and  paralyzed,  to  prevent  subsequent  accidents  to  the 
after-coming  head  during  the  extraction  of  the  ftetiis.  Comjiare  Fig.  6. 
(  Prom  a  photograph.) 

operation.  In  the  presence  of  even  a  minimum  amount 
of  uterine  action,  or  with  a  softening,  yielding,  and  re- 
laxing OS,   although   the   anatomical   conditions    may 


December  26,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


919 


obtain  as  in  Fig.  i,  we  may  still  undertake  the  rapid 
manual  dilatation  and  produce  complete  paralysis  of 
the  cervix  within  an  hour,  as  seen  in  Fig.  7.  Far  bet- 
ter a  purely  expectant  treatment,  as  regards  emptying 
the  uterus,  tharr  the  attempt  rapidly  to  overcome  a 
rigid  OS  by  manual  methods,  the  supravaginal  portion 
of  the  cervi.x  being  present.  We  have  known  complete 
uterine  rupture  to  result  from  such  an  undertaking,  the 
maternal  intestines  prolapsing  between  the  fingers  of 
the  operator.  Fortunately  for  the  eclamptic  woman, 
the  frequency  of  the  attack  increases  proportionately 
with  the  progress  of  gestation,  and,  we  may  add,  with 
the  increase  of  fcetal  metabolism.  Hence,  the  attack 
is  more  frequent  in  tlie  latter  part  of  pregnancy  and 
in  labor,  when  we  can  more  readily  and  safely  apply 
our  surgical  principle  of  treatment,  namely,  an  early 
and  rapid  evacuation  of  the  uterus. 

Unfortunately,  the  attack  is  four  times  more  fre- 
quent in  primipara;  tlian  in  multipara;,  and  in  the 
former  the  presence  of  the  supravaginal  portion  of 
the  cervix  late  in  pregnancy  and  of  an  unyielding  and 
unrelaxed  os  compel  us  to  make  use  of  preliminary 
and  temporizing  means  befo'-e  we  can  safely  perform 
a  rapid  dilatation  of  the  os  and  subsequent  extraction 
of  the  foetus.  It  is  in  such  cases,  a--i  at  such  a 
critical  time,  when  we  are  waiting  for  the  measures 
preparatory  to  a  rapid  dilatation  and  emptving  of  tlie 
uterus  to  act,  and  to  give  us  at  least  a  yielding  and 
relaxed  cervical  canal,  if  not  a  partial  disappearance 
of  the  internal  os,  that  we  have  found  veratrum  viride 
most  valuable  and  life-saving,  by  reason  of  the  vari- 
ous actions  of  the  drug  already  mentioned. 

50  East  Thirty-Fourth  Street,  New  York, 
Xovember  27,  1896. 


THE  TREATMENT  OF  I3IPHTHERIA:  AN 
INQUIRY  INTO  MODERN  METHODS  EM- 
PLOYED AT  BERLIN  IN  THE  SUMMER  OF 
1896.' 

By   LOUIS   FISCHER,    M.D., 

ATTENDI.S'G  physician  to  the  children's  department  of  the  GERMAN 
POLIKLINIC,  TO  THE  MESSIAH  HOME  FOR  CHILDREN,  TO  THE  WEST  SIDE 
GERMAN     DISPENSARY,    ETC. 

It  was  my  good  fortune  to  have  the  opportunity  of 
carefully  observing  the  treatment  of  diphtheria  at 
Berlin  last  summer,  through  the  courtesy  of  Professor 
Baginsky.  Indeed,  I  was  rather  anxious  to  see  what 
changes,  if  any,  had  been  made  since  orrhotherapy 
was  generally  introduced,  and  to  compare  the  results 
with  what  I  saw  in  the  summer  of  1894.  To  one 
inexperienced  with  the  brilliant  results  of  antitoxin 
treatment,  it  would  have  been  a  surprise  to  see  the 
majority  of  patients  when  they  were  admitted  to  the 
diphtheria  pavilion,  and  then  to  note  the  changes  in 
these  patients  in  the  following  two  or  three  days.  For 
what  on  one  day  would  ordinarily  be  considered  a  \ery 
malignant  case  and  one  in  which  a  grave  prognosis 
could  be  given,  would  frequently  be  so  transformed  by 
the  treatment  pursued  that  the  day  following  one 
would  almost  be  willing  to  guarantee  a  good  progno- 
sis. 

Professor  Baginsky  pointed  with  great  pride  to 
this  pavilion,  and  showed  me  mild  cases  and  con- 
valescent cases.  Among  the  number  I  saw  two  cases 
in  which  tracheotomy  had  been  performed  for  ur- 
gent laryngeal  dvspnci-a  after  an  ineffectual  intuba- 
tion. His  rule  had  been,  after  a  proper  clinical  diag- 
nosis aided  by  a  bacteriological  culture  had  been 
made,  to  remove  the  patient  from  the  quarantine  to 
the  diphtheria  pavilion,  and  inject  about  one  thou- 
sand, or   at  times  fifteen  hundred  or  even  two  thou- 

'  Read  before  the  section  on  p.xdiatrics  of  the  New  York 
Academy  of  .Medicine,  Hecember  10,  1S9&. 


sand  units  of  antitoxin.  If  a  concentrated  antitoxin 
of  five  or  ten  cubic  centimetres  contained  this  number, 
he  preferred  it  rather  than  to  inject  larger  quantities 
of  the  remedy.  If  stenosis  existed,  the  patient  was 
quickly  intubated,  the  .American  (O'Dwyer)  method 
being  used;  if,  however,  stenosis  persisted  and  no 
great  relief  was  afforded  in  a  given  time,  then  and 
then  only  was  tracheotomy  performed;  so  the  cases 
which  I  saw  were  of  the  worst  type. 

Whoever  has  had  a  large  experience  in  the  treat- 
ment of  mild  diphtheria  in  children  will  agree  with 
me  that  a  certain  class  of  patients  will  recover  if  iron 
is  used  locally  or  internally,  bichloride  internally, 
or  Loeffler's  solution  locally;  or,  in  some  instance.s, 
even  with  gargling  with  a  strong  salt-water  solution. 
In  these  children,  however,  we  have  a  strong  constitu- 
tion and  the  disease  is  distinctly  localized,  and  with 
them  any  form  of  treatment  will  succeed,  be  it  hot 
poultices  or  ice  externally.  We  frequently  iiave  a 
small  patch  of  pseudo-membrane  on  a  tonsil  or 
in  the  pharynx,  in  which  a  bacteriological  exami- 
nation will  show  Klebs-LoeflRer  bacilli,  and  the  dis- 
ease disappears  in  two  or  three  days— I  might  say 
by  itself,  or  really  without  any  special  treatment. 
Frequently  there  is  hardly  any  fever,  no  swelling  of 
the  submaxillarv  glands — nothing  save  pain  on  swal- 
lowing, and  possibly  the  child  may  complain  of  being 
tired.  In  my  experience  these  children  recover  with 
any  form  of  mild  local  antiseptic  treatment,  if  we  pay 
great  care  to  hygienic  and  dietetic  treatment,  using 
possibly  nasal  irrigation  and  isolation.  Indeed,  this 
latter  is  about  the  only  thing  that  needs  careful  atten- 
tion, for  just  because  these  children  feel  comparatively 
comfortable  their  parents  neglect  them  and  permit  them 
to  roam  about,  and  then  we  have  a  great  source  of  mis- 
chief, dissemination  of  tlie  Klebs-Loefifler  bacilli  and 
resulting  infection. 

I  wish,  however,  to  take  up  your  time  this  even- 
ing with  the  consideration  of  malignant  diphtheria. 
There  are  three  possibly  fatal  forms,  viz.  -. 

1.  Laryngeal  diphtheria. 

2.  Nasal  diphtheria. 

3.  Septic  diphtheria,  which  results  from  prolonged 
absorption  of  toxic  elements,  generated  in  either  the 
laryngeal,  nasal,  or  e\  en  tonsillar  type  of  the  disease. 
Any  form  of  diphtheria  can  in  time  develop  septic 
.symptoms,  so  that  in  this  type  we  are  really  called  upon 
to  deal  with  a  diphtheritic  septicaemia  rather  than  with 
an  ordinary  form  of  diphtheria. 

Diphtheritic  Croup.  —  Baginsky  maintains  that  la- 
ryngeal croup  is  always  a  secondary  lesion,  and  is  the 
result  of  the  e.xtension  of  the  diphtheritic  process 
from  the  nose,  velum  palatinum,  and  tonsils. 

Yiewing  it  from  a  practical  standpoint,  we  are  sum- 
moned, let  us  say,  to  a  case  of  urgent  dyspnaa.  in 
which  laryngeal  stenosis  due  to  diphtheritic  depo>its 
exists.  The  voice  is  hoarse,  accompanied  by  a  ring- 
ing cough  and  prolonged  inspiration  and  expiration ; 
the  respiration  is  becoming  slower  and  slower:  the 
auxiliary  muscles  of  respiration  are  brought  into 
play,  and  the  thora.x  appears  to  be  considerably  en- 
larged. Still,  it  is  impossible  to  give  the  lungs 
enough  air.  The  intercostal  s])aces,  the  jugulum,  and 
scrobiculus  cordis  at  the  lower  portion  of  the  sternum 
are  deeply  drawn  in  with  each  respiratory  act.  ']"he 
accessory  muscles  of  resjjiration  brought  into  play  are 
in  the  neck  and  thorax — the  scaleni,  omohyoid,  pec- 
toralis,  serrati,  and  sterno-cleido-mastoid  muscles. 
The  child  appears  livid  and  cyanotic,  and  is  usually 
covered  with  a  cold,  clammy  perspiration.  If  a  piece 
of  membrane  is  coughed  out,  there  may  be  a  tempo- 
rary relief  of  these  urgent  symptoms,  but  it  rarely 
lasts  more  than  a  few  hours.  Then  the  symptoms  usu- 
ally reappear,  and  are  more  severe  than  before.  Un- 
less mechanical  relief — /.c,  intubation — is  rapidly  af- 


920 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  26,  1896 


forded,  carbonic-acid  poisoning  will  set  in,  and  our 
patient  will  die  of  asphyxia. 

Nasal  Diphtheria. — Diphtheritic  rhinitis  is  fre- 
quently ushcicd  in  by  a  simple  catarrhal  rhinitis,  in 
which  there  is  an  excess  of  mucus  or  muco-purulent 
secretion.  The  secretion  is  of  a  yellowish  or  grayish 
color,  and  can  be  removed  by  syringing  the  nose  or 
with  a  small  forceps.  At  times  bleeding  follows  this 
method ;  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  nose  appears  of 
a  deep  reddish  hue  and  is  intensely  congested.  If 
we  examine  the  membrane  we  find  that  it  appears 
under  the  micoscope  to  be  made  up  of  fibrin,  in  which 
round  cells  are  embedded,  and  the  bacteriological  cul- 
ture rarely  fails  to  give  either  Klebs-Loeffler  bacilli 
or  streptococci,  or  both  together.  At  times  diphthe- 
ritic rhinitis  occurs  secondarily  to  the  pharyngeal 
process,  and  as  a  result  of  the  extension  of  this  in- 
flammatory condition  through  the  choanas  narium  or 
the  posterior  nares. 

The  symptoms  of  occlusion  of  the  nasal  passages 
by  these  exudations,  be  they  pseudomembranous  or 
otherwise,  the  excoriations  at  the  entrance  to  the  air 
passages  (alai  nasi),  the  stinking  breath  (fittor  ex 
ore),  the  snoring  and  open-mouth  breathing — all  point 
to  interference  with  natural  breathing  and  obstruction 
in  the  nasal  passages. 

It  is,  therefore,  a  good  plan,  knowing  as  we  do  that 
almost  all  cases  of  membranous  rhinitis  contain 
Klebs-Loeffler  bacilli  and  that  they  are  infectious,  to 
isolate.  This  would  be  especially  called  for  in  a 
given  case  of  rhinitis  in  a  family  in  which  a  case  of 
diphtheria  had  already  existed,  and  wherein  we  might 
have  reason  to  believe  that  the  simple  rhinitis  was  the 
result  of  a  new  infection  and  the  first  symptom  of  a 
diphtheritic  process.  The  constitutional  symptoms  of 
all  fonns  of  diphtheria  are  alike.  The  patient  has 
fever,  appears  somnolent,  usually  has  enlarged  sub- 
maxillary glands,  manifests  anorexia,  appears  intensely 
anamic,  at  times  has  excessive  perspiration,  and  shows 
general  evidence  of  a  severe  illness;  if  old  enough, 
children  complain  of  intense  headaches. 

It  is  not  the  purpose  of  this  paper  to  inquire  into  the 
physiological  effects  of  antitoxin,  or  into  the  manner 
in  which  it  produces  its  effects,  nor  do  I  care  to  tire 
you  with  the  results  of  its  effect  on  the  blood  in  par- 
ticular; but  I  desire  to  remind  you  that,  knowing  as 
we  do  that  antitoxin  has  no  direct  effect  on  the  Klebs- 
Loeffler  bacilli,  the  bacilli  can  be  demonstrated  days 
after  an  injection  of  antitoxin  has  been  given,  at  the 
site  of  infection  or  where  the  diphtheria  was  first  seen. 
This  [)oint  must  not  be  lost  siglit  of  in  the  treatment, 
and  particularly  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  in  tiie  ques- 
tion of  isolation. 

Toxins. — The  classification  of  toxins"  by  Sidney 
Martin  is  worth  rejxiating.  Martin  states  that  there 
are  two  kinds  of  toxins:  i,  that  produced  in  the  diph- 
theritic membrane:  2,  that  produced  in  the  tissues  of 
the  body.  The  poison  of  the  membrane  causes  the 
local  as  well  as  the  constitutional  symptoms  of  diph- 
theria, and  here  antitoxin  is  most  eftectual,  for  it  has 
a  specific  effect  and  can  control  the  clinical  manifes- 
tations which  are  peculiar  to  the  toxin  of  diphtheria. 
If  large  quantities  of  this  so-called  membrane  toxin 
are  allowed  to  enter  the  sj-stem  through  neglected  or 
delayed  treatment,  these  toxins  transform  the  albu- 
minoid bodies  of  the  tissues  and  cause  tissue  poisons 
or  tissue  toxins.  Martin  finds  that  these  tissue  toxins 
can  be  classified  into:  1,  those  that  belong  to  digested 
proteids;  2,  those  that  are  not  proteid  substances. 
The  first  is  an  albumose:  the  second  is  an  organic 
acid.  Albumoses  have  a  specific  action  on  the  human 
organism;  when  present  in  small  quantity  they  pro- 
duce fever,  and  if  allowed  to  act  for  any  length  of 
time  on  the  human  organism  they  produce  paralysis. 
In  very  large  quantity  they  produce  great  exhaustion, 


and  also  fatty  degeneration  of  the  heart  and  kidneys. 
It  is  in  these  cases  that  antitoxin  at  times  fails,  owing 
to  the  presence  of  poisons  other  than  those  peculiar 
to  the  membrane  toxins,  and  which  are  by-products 
produced  by  degenerative  changes  in  the  tissues. 
That  the  so-called  mixed  infections,  Klebs-LoefHer 
bacilli  and  streptococcus  cases,  cannot  all  be  cured 
by  injecting  antitoxin  and  antistreptococcic  serum, 
has  been  repeatedly  shown.  Monti  believes  that  we 
shall  have  to  produce  artificial  mixed  infections  in 
animals,  infections  which  shall  combine  the  toxins  of 
Klebs-Loeffler  bacilli  and  of  streptococci,  and  thus 
probably  yield  a  modified  serum. 

Kmmerich  gave  the  name  of  immune  proteids  to  the 
hypothetic  bodies  formed  from  body  albumin,  or, 
rather,  from  transformed  cells  in  the  human  organism, 
during  the  transformation  or  action  which  follows 
when  specific  antitoxin  is  introduced  and  reaches  the 
human  Antikbrper  or  antibodies  of  the  blood. 

If  the  body  becomes  gradually  habituated  to  alcohol, 
no  antialcoholin  is  formed:  if  to  morphine,  then  when 
morpliinc  is  introduced,  no  antiniorphinin  is  formed; 
and  still  a  certain  toleration  of  tiiese  poisons  is  and 
can  be  produced  by  virtue  of  the  living  cells,  so  that 
heroic  or  othenvise  toxic  doses  can  be  taken  without 
killing  the  individual. 

Serum  Statistics. — In  the  fifth  annual  report  of  the 
Emperor  and  Kmpress  Frederick  Children's  Hospital, 
from  January  i,  1895,  to  January  i,  1896,  we  find  among 
the  detailed  reports  that  the  greatest  success  of  the  year 
comes  from  the  diphtheria  wards  since  the  introduction 
of  the  serum  treatment.  The  number  of  new  cases  ad- 
mitted was  538,  as  against  583  in  tiie  preceding  year 
— probably  because  serum  treatment  was  more  exten- 
sively used  in  private  practice  by  physicians.  Mor- 
tality from  diphtheria,  first  year,  36.56  per  cent.;  sec- 
ond year,  35.57  per  cent.:  third  year,  41.78  per  cent. 
Average,  37.63  per  cent. 

In  1894,  the  first  year  antitoxin  was  used,  the  mor- 
tality fell  to  27.8  per  cent.,  including  cases  wherein 
other  forms  of  treatment  were  used;  in  cases  wherein 
serum  treatment  alone  was  used,  the  mortality  sank 
to  16.6  per  cent.  In  1895  the  mortality  fell  to  11.2 
per  cent.  The  number  of  diphtheria  cases  examined 
in  the  polyclinic  was  574,  of  which  516  were  admitted 
to  the  diphtheria  pavilion:  460  children  were  treated 
with  immunizing  doses  of  antitoxin,  of  whom  18  con- 
tracted dipiitheria  rather  late,  and  of  a  very  mild  type. 
Not  one  single  death  occurred  among  the  latter. 

Prof.  C  Fraenkel,  in  a  paper  read  before  the  Ger- 
man Hygienic  Society  at  Kiel  on  .September  11,  1896, 
gave  the  following  statistics:  Froiii  1875  until  1886, 
in  all  twelve  years,  there  were  539,901  deaths  from 
diphtheria  in  Prussia,  or  about  45.000  yearly,  or  165 
to  every  100,000  .souls.  In  1892  there  were  55,746, 
which  is  1 18  to  every  100,000  souls.  In  1893  there 
were  75,322,  which  is  158  to  every  100,000  souls.  In 
1892  there  were  320  deaths  in  every  100,000  cases 
of  intestinal  disorder,  259  deaths  from  tuberculosis, 
and  next  follows  diphtheria;  but,  if  we  exclude  the 
nursing  period  or  the  first  year  of  infancy,  and  also  the 
years  from  fifteen  to  sixty,  in  which  most  deaths  occur 
from  tuberculosis,  then  we  find  that  diphtheria  causes 
98  per  cent,  of  the  deaths  from  all  causes  beginning 
with  the  second  and  ending  with  the  fifteenth  year. 

.\ccording  to  a  report  in  the  JVh'iier  vuuUzitiische 
]]'oc/u-nsi/iri/t,  2,039,  September  19,  1896,  1,103  P^" 
tients  were  injected,  of  whom  970  were  cured,  133 
died,  or  12.5  per  cent.  In  68  cases  death  occurred 
during  the  first  twenty-four  hours:  deducting  these, 
there  were  1,035  ca,ses,  with  68  deaths,  or  5.3  per 
cent,  mortality.  The  same  journal  reports  that  all 
children  treated  without  serum  died,  whereas  all 
treated  with  serum — 16  in  all— recovered.  Of  these 
16.  3  had  laryngeal  diphtheria. 


December  26,  1S96] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


92  T 


The  IVii'iur  klinischc  Wochciiscliiijt,  1896,  Nu.  ij, 
reports  a  series  of  229  cases  treated  by  l!luiiieiifeld, 
with  20  deaths — a  mortality  of  8.7  per  cent.;  60  cases 
were  of  the  severest  character,  with  huyngeal  involve- 
ment. During  the  same  period,  48  cases  treated  with- 
out antito.xin  gave  1 1  deaths,  or  23  per  cent. 

Dr.  Ladanyi'  says:  "' Diphtheria  exists  continuous!)- 
with  us  in  Kurope  since  1870.  It  is  never  extinct ; 
now  and  tlien  only  mild  forms  are  seen,  and  at  the 
same  time  the  most  malignant;"'  so  that  he  l)elie\'es 
we  can  exclude  the  "genus  epidemicus.'' 

We  must  consider  what  formerly  existed  when  the 
disease  was  treated  without  serum.  I'nder  former 
methods  of  treatment  the  course  of  a  mild  case  of 
diphtheria  without  complications  showed  at  the  end 
of  the  first  week,  usually  at  the  beginning  of  the  sec- 
ond week,  a  fall  in  the  temperature  and  the  throat 
cleared — this  in  treatment  without  serum. 

If  we  inject  serum,  wliat  follows? 

In  from  twenty-four  to  thirty-six  hours,  sometimes 
twenty-four  to  forty-eight  hours  later,  we  have  a  dis- 
tinct line  of  tlemarcation ;  rarely  do  we  see  a  second 
formation  of  pseudo-membrane;  the  temperature  falls. 
The  disease  is  virtually  arrested  in  from  twenty-four 
to  forty-eight  hours. 

The  septic  cases,  those  in  wiiicii,  in  spite  of  anti- 
toxin injection,  anuria  and  otiier  nephritic  symp- 
toms appear,  were  known  long  before  antitoxin  was 
discovered,  and  might  be  the  result  of  the  sexerer  ac- 
tivity of  the  toxins  in  the  system-.-aflecting  already 
weakened  organs.  .So,  for  example,  feeble  children — 
who  prior  to  infection  were  ana;mic,  or  tuberculous, 
or  scrofulous,  or  rachitic,  with  previous  organic  dis- 
ease, or  those  infected  during  a  convalescence  from 
measles  or  other  disease — are  more  prone  to  develop 
laryngeal  stenosis,  gangrene,  etc.,  than  children  pre- 
viously healthy.  We  must  throw  aside  all  theoretical, 
statistical,  and  .bacteriological  ideas,  and  be  guided 
wholly  by  empiric  experience  and  obser\ation.  The 
serum  causes,  dc  facto,  a  beneficial  influence  on  the 
diphtheritic  process,  and  modifies  it  to  the  benefit  of 
the  patient;  and  this  and  this  only  is  a  factor  which 
can  explain  the  lower  mortality. 

The  cause  of  the  decreased  number  of  cases  can  and 
should  be  looked  for  in  the  number  of  prophylactic 
injections  given  to  those  probably  exposed  to  diph- 
theria, and  the  consequent  smothering  of  the  sparks  of 
the  disease  and  resulting  innnunity. 

Virneisel  (,'ity  Hospital  at  Coblent/."  reports  158 
cases  of  diphtheria.  Of  150  of  these  treated  with  anti- 
toxin, 131  were  cured — 87.3  percent — and  19  died — 
12.7  per  cent.  The  mortality  was  zero  for  those  in- 
jected on  the  first  day,  31.6  per  cent,  for  those  injected 
on  the  third  day,  68.4  per  cent,  for  those  injected  after 
the  third  day  of  illness.  .Six  of  these  patients  were 
moriljund  at  the  time  of  treatment. 

Kossel  reports  in  Paris,  during  1886,  1,524  deaths 
from  diphtheria.  In  1895,  411  deaths^  one-third  of 
the  former  death  rate. 

Lenharts'-"  had  137  cases;  mortality,  12.4  percent., 
and  3  relapses. 

Konig  and  Mexter'  injected  an  infant,  five  days 
old,  with  150  units.  The  child  reco\ered  witiiout  any 
unpleasant  after-effects. 

St.  Joseph's  Children's  Hospil.il  in  Vienna:'  138 
males,  129  females,  in  all  267,  treated  for  diphtheria 
and  croup.  Discharged  cured,  188;  improved,  2; 
died,  61;  mortality,  22.84  per  cent.  Deducting  19 
children  brought  in  in  a  moribund  condition,  a  mor- 
tality of    15.73   per  cent,  would  result.     Seventy-four 

'  Wien.  med.  Presse,  No.  38,  iSt/i. 
''Munuli.  nied.  Wochenschrift,  No.  if),  iSgC. 
'I'entt.ilbl.  fUr  Kinderheilkunde,  No.  i,  1896. 
'' Zeitschrift  f.  pract.  ,Aer/te,  No.  i,  1S96. 
'Fifty-fourth  .Annual  Report  for  year  iSgj. 


cases  required  tracheotomy  or  intubation,  some  secon- 
dary tracheotomy.  Of  these  74  subjects,  35  were  dis- 
charged cured  and  39  died.  The  year  previous  to  the 
serum  therapy,  the  mortality  was  50.5  per  cent.  The 
mortality  in  1895  was,  therefore,  27.7  per  cent,  less 
than  in  1894. 

Kinder-Abtheilung  des  Spitales  der  allgemeinen 
Toliklinik  in  Wien:'  In  all  108  cases  were  injected 
— 73  fibrinous,  25  phlegmonous,  10  gangrenous;  27  pa- 
tients died;  4  moribund  were  not  injected;  mortality, 
25  per  cent. 

Paser,-'  City  Hospital  of  L'lleNeld  by  Christiania, 
from  January  till  November,  1895,  had  392  cases  of 
diphtheria.  Bacillus  cultures  were  obtained  in  each. 
In  140  mild  cases  not  injected  there  were  no  deaths: 
2  12  very  malignant  cases  injected  gave  a  mortality  of 
21,  or  9.9  per  cent,  liefore  the  serum  period,  in  883 
cases  coming  under  treatment  on  the  first  and  second 
day,  the  mortality  was  153,  or  17.3  per  cent.;  in  713 
cases  admitted  from  tiie  fourth  to  the  seventh  day  of 
illness,  224,  or  30  per  cent.;  in  418  cases  admitted 
from  the  fifth  to  the  sixth  day  of  illness,  128,  or  30 
per  cent.  Sixty-nine  patients  had  stenosis  of  the 
larynx;  of  these  41  were  operated  upon.  In  40  in- 
tubations or  tracheotomies  secondarily  there  died  10 
per  cent.  Before  serum  therapy  the  mortality  in  ope- 
rated cases  was  78.4  per  cent.  The  epidemic  during 
the  serum  period  was  a  serious  one. 

Professor  Monti  gives  a  series  of  72  cases.  Of 
these  29  had  laryngeal  symptoms,  with  6  deaths,  or  8 
per  cent."  He  gives  large  doses,  or  from  2,000  to 
5,000  antitoxin  units. 

Vadova'  reports  240  cases  of  prophylactic  injec- 
tions resulting  very  favorably. 

Abba''  reports  a  series  of  cases,  with  a  mortality  of 
4  per  cent. ;   cured,  96  per  cent. 

Dr.  Ramelle  uses  injections  of  serum  per  rectum, 
having  cleansed  the  parts  pre\iously.  My  own  ex- 
perience is  decidedly  against  the  use  of  antitoxin  per 
rectum,  for  in  each  case  it  produced  no  effect  what- 
soever. 

Ewing  James,  in  an  article  on  "  Leucocytosis  in 
Serum  Therapy,'"  states  that  one-half  hour  after  an 
injection  of  serum  the  white  corpuscles  increase  quite 
rapidly  in  number.  Those  increased  are  chiefly  mo- 
nonuclear cells.  Polynuclear  cells  stain  easily  with 
gentian  violet  after  serum  injection.  If,  however,  this 
latter  reaction  of  staining  does  not  occur,  then  tlie 
prognosis  is  very  bad. 

In  our  country  John  S,  Hillings'  has  also  studied 
tills  leucocytosis,  and  found  the  condition  to  be  simi- 
lar to  that  seen  in  scarlet  fever  and  pneumonia,  the 
increase  noted  by  iiis  investigation  being  in  the 
polynuclear  forms. 

The  literature  of  fa\orable  antitoxin  reports  is  so 
overwhelmingly  large,  that  I  hope  to  be  pardoned  if 
I  do  not  quote  all.  In  our  country  Louis  Fischer,  H. 
Biggs,  A.  Campbell  \\'hite,  Paul  Gibier,  and,  later, 
A.  Caille,  and  J-'.dwin  Ro.senthal,  of  Philadelphia, 
are  worthy  of  notice.  A.  Seibert  and  F.  Schwyzer' 
report  a  series  of  experiments  to  prove  the  toxicity  or 
non-toxicity  of  antitoxin.  The  authors  found,  i.st,  that 
antitoxin  was  innocuous:  2d,  that  cari)olic  acid  con- 
tained therein  as  a  preservative  was  non-toxic;  and 
3d,  that  there  was  great  danger  of  injecting  air. 

.Vdamkiewics"  experimented  on  guinea-pigs  with 
carbolic  acid,  air,  etc.  His  conclusions  are  that  air 
can  be  injected  into  a  vein  and  taken  up  by  the  veins 

'  Third  Annual  Report  for  1895. 
'.\li.  med.  Zeit.,  No.  16,  1896. 
^Arehiv  flir  Kinderheilkunde.  vol.  x.\l.,  1896. 
"t'.a/.  dcgli  Osped.,  1S96.  p.  S,  77. 
'Turin  Riforma  Medica,  1896,  p.  590. 
'  .Mfdiiai.  Rf.cord,  .\pril  21;,  1896. 
'N.  Y.  .Med.  Journ.,  May. 
Wien.  med.  Presse,  May  ,d. 


922 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  26,  1896 


if  injected  slowly,  and  that  it  will  be  eliminated  with- 
out having  done  harm.  Thus,  10  c.c.  produced  no  ill 
etlects  when  injected  slowly,  whereas  2  c.c.  injected 
forcibly  and  at  one  operation  proved  instantly  fatal. 
He  believes  the  virulence  increases  with  the  force 
u.sed. 

In  our  country  great  credit  is  certainly  due  Dr. 
Biggs  for  his  activity  in  generalizing  the  antito.xin 
treatment  after  it  was  introduced.  While  I  have  used 
large  quantities  of  Schering's  serum,  and  while  I  am 
willing  to  stand  by  every-  word  that  I  have  published 
in  regard  to  its  efficacy,  I  have  recently  used  domestic 
antito.Kin  and  was  pleased  with  its  effects. 

The  American  Pediatric  Society's  collective  report 
for  1896  contains  3,384  cases,  of  which  1,256  were 
lar)-ngeal,  or  37.5  per  cent.  Operations  were  done  in 
565  cases,  as  follows:  intubation  in  533  cases,  with  a 
mortality  of  25.9  per  cent.;  secondary  tracheotomy  in 
9  cases,  with  7  deaths;  tracheotomy  alone  in  32  cases, 
with  12  deaths,  or  a  mortality  of  37.4  per  cent. 

Rosenthal,  of  Philadelphia,  is  quoted  with  iS  opera- 
tions and  16  recoveries. 

Booker,  of  Baltimore,  had  17  operations  and  17  re- 
coveries. 

O'Dw^er  says:  "In  my  last  100  cases,  70  without 
serum,  the  mortality  was  73  per  cent.;  in  my  last  30, 
witii  serum,  the  mortalit)'  was  ^^.^  jjer  cent." 

The  report  of  the  American  Pediatric  Society  is  cer- 
tainly incomiilete,  for  I  sent  a  record  of  fifty  cases, 
most  if  not  all  of  which  were  seen  in  consultation  in 
this  city  with  some  very  eminent  gentlemen,  and  these 
have  been  omitted.  In  a  paper  read  by  me  before  the 
German  Society  of  this  city  in  April,  1895,'  my  mor- 
tality in  a  series  of  225  cases  injected  was  stated  as 
equivalent  to  15^,  per  cent.  Since  that  time  100  care- 
fully recorded  cases,  mostly  in  private  practice,  still 
give  me  a  mortality  of  7  per  cent.  These,  however, 
were  septic  and  moribund  cases. 

The  report  of  tiie  London  J.aiiat  special  commis- 
sion, published  July  18,  1S96,  is  worth  reading. 

A  large  number  of  specimens  of  antitoxin,  from 
Schering's  laboratory,  from  ISehring's,  and  from  Bur- 
roughs &  Wellcome's  in  England,  also  some  from 
French  laboratories,  were  tested  to  determine  the  real 
merits  of  the  various  brands,  and  the  German  speci- 
mens were  found  the  best  of  all. 

.\s  there  are  various  forms  of  diphtheria  so  must 
th.ere  be  different  methods  of  treating  them,  and  we 
accordingly  have,  first,  a  treatment  for  mild  forms,  in 
which  I  believe  no  antito.xin  is  required,  and  in  which 
the  disease  is  localized  and  there  is  no  apparent  gen- 
eral systemic  infection.  In  such  cases  we  can  confine 
ourselves  to  local  treatment. 

Local  Treatment  of  Mild  Forms. — \Ve  know  that 
tearing  oft'  pseudo-membrane  is  always  followed  by 
bad  results;  so  also  is  cauterization  of  necrotic  mem- 
branes, whether  by  acids,  by  Paquelin  cautery,  or 
otherwise,  and  that  these  heroic  measures  are  usually 
rewarded  by  a  spreading  of  the  disease,  /.<•..  an  in- 
crease in  the  pseudo-membranes.  Baginsky  warns 
against  this  method  of  treatment;  so  also  have  Jacobi 
and  many  other  authorities.  Loeffler,  however,  rec- 
ommends that  his  mixture  of  alcohol  {60),  toluol 
(36),  and  liquor  ferri  sesquichloridi  (4)  be  applied 
locally  at  the  site  of  infection.  .After  going  into  all 
manner  of  local  applications,  Baginsky  returns  to  sub- 
limate, which  he  still  uses  for  local  antisepsis  and 
cleansing.  For  the  cleansing  of  the  nose  and  throat. 
Professor  Baginsky  uses  a  lukewarm  table-salt  solu- 
tion (0.5  to  I  per  cent.).  This  is  to  be  used  with 
care,  owing  to  the  risk  of  entering  the  Eustachian 
tube  and  producing  disagreeable  otitis  media.  The 
only  precaution  I  take  is  not  to  exert  too  great  hydro- 
static pressure  during  irrigation;  I  usually  tilt  the  tip 
'  N.  V.  Medical  Kkcoru,  .\pril  0,  1395. 


of  the  syringe  toward  the  centre  of  the  nose.  It  is  in 
this  class  of  cases  that  bichloride  of  mercury  in  one- 
half-per-cent.  solution,  applied  hourly  on  cotton,  can 
be  used  to  advantage;  or  tincture  of  chloride  of  iron 
may  be  applied  on  cotton  hourly,  besides  stimulating 
the  body  w  ith  tonics,  fresh  air,  and  concentrated  food. 
Should,  however,  any  complications  arise,  then  the 
disease  must  be  treated  on  general  principles.  Great 
stress  should  be  laid  on  the  necessity  for  immediate 
burning  in  the  fire  of  all  swabs  used. 

Serum  Treatment  of  Malignant  Forms.  —  The 
moment  we  see  that  we  are  dealing  with  a  general 
infection,  with  fever,  enlarged  cervical  glands — in 
fact,  that  the  whole  system  participates,  then  no  time 
should  be  lost.  Antitoxin  should  be  at  once  injected. 
Children  up  to  two  years  of  age,  with  pseudo-mem- 
branes in  the  pharynx,  who  have  not  yet  assumed  a 
necrotic  tendency  and  who  do  not  show  laryngeal  ste- 
nosis, should  receive  500  antitoxin  units;  but  if  any 
laryngeal  stenosis  exists,  or  if  necrosis  in  the  phar- 
ynx exists,  then  from  1,000  to  4,000  units  mu.st  be  in- 
jected at  once.  In  children  in  whom  the  di.sease  has 
already  existed  a  long  time,  and  in  whom  there  are 
enlarged  lymphatic  glands,  hoarseness,  and  laryngeal 
stenosis,  2,000  antitoxin  units  should  be  injected  at 
the  commencement  of  the  treatment  and  the  result 
carefully  noted.  If  no  improvement  is  visible  in 
twenty-four  hours,  it  is  wise  to  follow  the  first  injec- 
tion by  a  second  one,  of  either  1,000  or  2,000  units. 
In  older  children  it  is  wise,  in  veiy  malignant  cases, 
to  commence  treatment  by  injecting  3.000  antitoxin 
units.  The  symptoms  of  improvement  which  should 
guide  us  as  to  the  necessity  of  repeating  the  injection 
of  antitoxin  are  a  rapid  decline  of  the  fever,  throwing 
off  of  the  false  membrane,  or  an  apparent  loosening  of 
this  otherwise  firmly  adherent  pseudo-membrane,  with 
general  constitutional  improvement  and  limitation  of 
the  pseudo-membranous  patches. 

Baginsky  states  that  although  he  has  seen  urticaria, 
erythema,  and  at  times  intiammation  of  joints  follow- 
ing injection,  the  patients  all  improved  in  time.  .Al- 
buminura,  heart  lesions,  and  nephritis  he  does  not 
consider  the  results  of  antitoxin  injections  when  they 
occur  during  orrhotherapy,  for  he  says  these  compli- 
cations existed  long  before  antitoxin  was  known. 

Besides  the  injections  of  antitoxin,  active  local 
treatment  is  required,  and  Baginsky  believes  an  ice 
collar  should  be  apijlied  and  small  pills  of  ice  or  ice 
cream  taken  internally  whene\er  possible,  i.e.,  if  the 
child  is  old  enough.  The  internal  medication  con- 
sists chiefly  of  cinchona  and  iron,  or  the  ethereal  tinc- 
ture of  iron,  in  conjunction  with  a  streng^thening  diet. 
.As  a  local  application  the  following  may  be  used 
with  a  brush  everv  hour  or  two: 


K  Animoni.c  sulfo-ichthyolic. 
llydrajj.  biclil.  corros. , 
.Aqux-  <lest. , 


10.0 

o.  I 

loo.o 


For  infiltrated  cervical  glands,  mercurial  inunctions 
or  an  ichthyol-lanoline  salve,  10  to  20  per  cent.,  sev- 
eral times  a  day,  are  of  decided  ad\antage  in  some 
cases. 

Treatment  of  Septic  Forms. — Having  given  the 
required  amount  of  antitoxin,  which  in  some  cases  is 
as  much  as  3,000  or  4,000  antitoxin  units  at  the  first 
injection,'  we  must  attend  to  local  treatment  as  given 
above  and  watch  for  cardiac  adynamia,  which  mani- 
fests itself  by  feeble  pulse,  muffled  heart  sounds,  and 

'  In  diphtheritic  larjngeal  stenosis,  when  septic  symptoms 
exist  and  when  a  large  quantity  of  antito.xin  is  required,  it  is  ad- 
visable to  inject  as  small  a  quantity  as  possible,  highly  concen- 
trated. For  this  purpose  potent  and  extrapotent  antitoxin 
have  recently  been  made,  each  cubic  centimetre  containing  yy> 
and  400  antitoxin  units  respectively,  so  that  5  c.c.  would  be  in 
the  last  instance  equal  to  2,O0(i  a.  u.  and  10  c.c.  would  be  equal 
to  4,000  a.  u. 


December  26,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


92. 


arliythmic  cardiac  action.  If  we  are  called  upon  to 
treat  this  condition,  then  tincture  of  strophanthus,  one 
drop  for  each  year  of  age,  may  be  given  three  times  a 
day  or  oftener;  digitalis,  Squibb's  Huid  extract,  cau- 
tiously used  in  one-drop  doses,  is  advantageous.  It 
should  be  remembered,  however,  that  the  use  of  digi- 
talis must  not  be  prolonged,  for  it  disturbs  the  stom- 
ach, and  also  that  its  action  is  cumulative.  It  is  in 
this  condition  that  wine,  champagne,  or  whiskey  is  so 
urgently  called  for,  and  as  much  as  half  a  pint  of 
whiskey  may  be  given  daily,  preferably  by  gi\ing  milk 
and  whiskey;  or  eggs  and  wine  or  eggs  and  brandy 
may  be  used  instead.  We  must  also  think  of  the 
value  of  caffeine,  camphor  bv  hypodermic  injection, 
nitroglycerin,  and  mustard  baths  when   indicated. 

O.vygen  is  a  most  valuable  adjunct  in  this  condi- 
tion, especially  so  if  dyspnaa  due  to  a  complicating 
pneunHsnia  exists,  and  even  when  no  pneumonia  ex- 
isted I  have  seen  great  benefit  following  its  use.  Such 
valuable  remedies  should  not  be  entrusted  to  inexpe- 
rienced parents  or  to  persons  not  familiar  with  their 
use,  and  therefore  it  is  always  wise  to  have  a  trained 
nurse  in  charge  of  these  cases.  Whether  we  give  oxv- 
gen  by  the  mouth  or  the  nose  is  immaterial,  providing 
we  give  it;  I  certainly  prefer  to  have  it  administered 
through  the  nose  than  to  have  a  struggling  child  bite 
and  break  the  glass  mouthpiece  through  a  parent's  ig- 
norance in  forcing  the  glass  tube  between  its  teeth, 
as  recently  I  saw  done  while  entering  a  room  in  a 
case  in  which  I  was  called  in  consultation. 

Method  of  Using  Antitoxin. — As  illustrating  my 
method  of  using  the  antitoxin,  permit  me  to  cite 
the  following  cases: 

Samuel  Roberts,  two  years  and  nine  months  old, 
193  Myrtle  A\-enue,  Brooklyn,  was  seen  by  Dr.  Bie- 
nenstock  at  2  :3o  a.m.,  September  ist.  The  child  had  a 
croupy  cough,  and  the  throat  showed  yellowish  depos- 
its on  the  pharynx  and  tonsils,  so  that  the  clinical  di- 
agnosis of  diphtheria  and  laryngeal  croup  was  made. 
The  child  was  placed  on  caffeine  and  benzoate  of  so- 
dium, which  seemed  to  reduce  the  temperature,  but  at 
8  A.M.  the  stenosis  of  the  larynx  was  so  increased  that 
I  was  called  in  consultation.  I  saw  the  child  on  the 
morning  of  September  2d,  and  met  Dr.  O'Connell,  of 
Brooklyn,  besides  Dr.  Bienenstock.  After  consulta- 
tion we  decided  that  the  main  point  was  to  give  me- 
chanical relief  for  the  stenosis,  and  I  intubated  about 
noon.  Besides  putting  an  ice  collar  around  the  child's 
neck  and  leaving  the  mouth  alone,  we  agreed  to  use 
rectal  feeding.  No  antitoxin  was  given  at  this  first 
consultation.  We  left  the  tube  in  situ  for  about  six 
days.  The  temperature  Jiaving  gone  down  to  almost 
normal  and  the  child  being  in  a  fair  condition, 
the  stenosis  having  entirely  disappeared,  we  decided 
to  extubate.  I  extubated  on  September  6th,  at  9  130 
A..\i.,  waited  a  short  time,  and  found  no  audible  steno- 
sis. We  still  ordered  cold  to  the  neck  and  continued 
the  expectant  plan  of  treatment.  When  I  got  to  New 
York,  about  an  hour  later,  I  was  summoned  as  ur- 
gently as  possible  to  reintubate.  Meanwhile,  Dr.  S. 
P.  Truax,  of  Brooklyn,  had  been  called,  besides  also 
the  attending  physician.  Dr.  Bienenstock,  and  the 
child  received  a  little  warm  sweet  oil  in  its  mouth  to 
relieve  the  collapsed  condition.  .At  i  p.m.  I  reintu- 
bated,  when  the  stenosis  at  once  disappeared  and  the 
child's  condition  again  impro\ed.  It  was  then  that  on 
talking  over  the  treatment  with  the  attending  physi- 
cian I  decided  to  use  antitoxin.  I  injected  5  c.c.  of 
Aronson's  double  antitoxin,  of  the  strength  of  1,000 
units,  in  a  careful  aseptic  manner  in  the  interscapular 
region.  Besides  rectal  feeding,  using  concentrated 
meat  and  egg  emulsion  plus  some  stimulation  of 
brandy,  we  decided  to  leave  the  mouth  alone.  It  was 
the  rule  to  order  a  saline  enema  of  the  ordinary  warm 
salt  solution  to  cleanse  the  rectum  of  any  accumulated 


fKCal  matter  prior  to  each  nutrient  enema.  On  Sep- 
tember 14th  I  extubated;  the  temperature  remained 
normal,  and  on  September  20th  the  attending  physi- 
cian informed  me  that  the  child  had  been  taken  into 
the  park,  that  the  \oice  had  returned,  that  there  had 
been  very  little  emaciation,  and  that  the  urine  was 
normal.     The  patient  was  discharged  as  cured. 

A  child,  M ,  about  five  years  of  age,  was  seen 

by  me  in  consultation  with  Dr.  Martin  Goldberger,  of 
this  city,  on  Tuesday,  October  13th.  I  found  that  the 
child,  according  to  the  attending  physician,  had  been 
ill  two  or  three  days.  When  he  first  saw  the  case  he 
diagnosed  diphtheria  and,  recognizing  it  to  be  malig- 
nant, gave  an  injection  of  i,ooo  units  of  antitoxin. 
The  child  did  not  improve  enough  to  satisfy  the  doc- 
tor, and  he  found  on  careful  examination  that  he  was 
dealing  with  a  septic  type  of  the  disease.  Large 
membranes  filled  the  alai  nasi;  the  temperature  was 
102.4^  F. ;  pulse,  iio;  respiration  rapid;  general  ap- 
pearance good.  The  child  was  a  mouth-breather,  evi- 
dently from  the  presence  of  adenoids.  A  very  dis- 
tressing labored  breathing  with  dyspnoea  was  notice- 
able, and  to  all  appearances  the  child  vas  suffocating. 
On  holding  the  nose  tightly  shut  with  my  fingers,  the 
breathing  by  mouth  appeared  easier,  and  it  was  evi- 
dent that  the  noise  during  respiration  was  due  to  the 
obstruction  of  the  current  of  air  by  pseudo-membranes 
in  the  nose  and  naso-pharynx.  The  examination  of 
the  throat  revealed  enormous  hypertrophied  tonsils. 
There  were  loss  of  appetite,  slight  constipation,  no 
vomiting,  some  thirst,  and  intense  headache.  On 
considering  all  points  in  this  case,  besides  the  somno- 
lent condition,  I  decided  to  inject  a  large  quantity  of 
antitoxin  and  gave  2,000  units  of  Aronson's.  The 
temperature  at  my  first  visit  was  102.4°  F.,  and  gradu- 
ally crept  up  to  105°  F.  on  the  second  day.  The  tem- 
perature was  always  taken  in  the  rectum.  Both  Dr. 
Ooldberger  and  myself  suspected  pneumonia,  but  a 
careful  physical  examination  of  both  lungs  proved 
negative.  Remembering,  however,  the  possibility  of  a 
pneumonia  centralis,  we  cautiously  used  stimulants, 
ordered  the  expectant  plan  of  treatment,  and  gave  oxy- 
gen. In  this  case  it  required  from  thirty-six  to  forty- 
eight  hours  for  the  temperature  to  fall,  and  then  it  fell 
by  lysis,  i.e.,  gradually.  The  swelling  of  the  submax- 
illary glands  was  not  very  marked.  The  mechanical 
treatment  of  forcing  a  permanganate-of-potassium 
douche,  I  to  1,000,  through  the  nose  was  rewarded  by 
bringing  away  large  masses  of  tenacious  membrane, 
and  it  was  ordered  several  times  a  day.  In  this  child 
the  constant  drowsiness  and  sleeping,  the  large  pseudo- 
membranes  in  the  pharynx  and  tonsils,  and  rhinitis, 
besides  no  food  being  taken,  made  the  prognosis  very 
grave.  The  treatment  was  followed  up  by  careful 
stimulation  and  nutrition.  The  patient  was  dis- 
charged cured  fi\e  or  six  days  after  my  first  visit.  The 
urine  was  examined  several  times  and  showed  nothing 
abnormal,  save  the  usual  manifestations  of  slight  albu- 
minuria, which  subsided  without  further  treatment. 
A  little  earache  developed  about  ten  days  after  the 
treatment  was  first  commenced,  which  we  attributed 
to  possible  entrance  of  fluid  from  the  nose  through  the 
Eustachian  tube  during  the  mechanical  irrigation. 
Dr.  Goldberger  informed  me  that  the  child  had  com- 
pletely recovered  and  was  again  out  of  doors. 

In  a  paper  read  before  the  Medical  Society  of 
I'ennsylvania,  May  21,  1896,  Edwin  Rosenthal,  of 
Philadelphia,  gave  a  series  of  interesting  reports  of 
reduced  period  of  intubation  consequent  upon  the 
senmi  treatment  of  laryngeal  diphtheria.  His  con- 
clusions are:  i.  The  duration  of  intubation  varies. 
Some  cases  were  extubated  after  one-half  hour:  others 
after  forty-eight  hours;  but  his  average  was  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty  hours.  European  observers — Bokai, 
V^on    Ranke,    Heubner,    and    American     observers — 


924 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  26,  1896 


O'Dwyer,  Fischer,  Rosenthal,  all  agree  as  to  the  con- 
siderable saving  in  the  length  of  time  the  tube  is  re- 
quired now  with  the  use  of  serum,  as  compared  with 
the  time  that  was  formerly  required.  2.  The  operation 
of  tracheotomy  is  avoided,  and  intubation,  when  used 
in  conjunction  with  antitoxin,  may  be  considered  to 
effect  a  cure  even  in  long-continued  cases  (five  days 
and  over).  'I'he  use  of  serum  has  placed  intubation 
on  a  definite  basis  by  :  (^f)  lowering  the  mortality ;  (/') 
shortening  the  period  of  intubation;  (i)  avoiding  the 
major  operation  of  tracheotomy. 

Dr.  Jacobi,  speaking  of  antito.x.in,  says:  "  Xor  is 
there  a  practitioner  but  has  at  present  the  right  or 
rather  the  duty  to  give  it  a  place  among  his  most  reli- 
able remedies.  If  present  e.xperience  is  confirmed  by 
many  more  similar  facts,  it  will  be  entitled  to  be 
claimed  as  a  specific,  though  it  have  not  the  power  to 
cure  every  case  of  diphtheria,  any  more  than  quinine 
cures  every  case  of  malaria,  or  mercury  of  .syphilis. 
Paralysis  is  no  less  frequent  in  antitoxin  cases  than 
it  was  formerly;  it  may  be  that  many  cases  which  sur- 
\  ive  with  antitoxin  and  develop  paralysis  would  not 
ha\e  lived  to  become  paralyzed  under  a  less  satisfac- 
tory treatment.  At  all  events,  there  are  but  few  left 
who  maltreat  both  the  child  and  the  throat  by  the 
former  cruel  methods  of  local  ap|)lications  and  cauter- 
ization."     He  quotes  Haginsky,  Fischer,  and  others. 

Dr.  .A.  Campbell  White,  while  physician  at  the 
AN'illard  Parker  Hospital,  made  some  very  interesting 
experiments,  in  which  he  tried  to  find  the  most  useful 
antiseptic  to  be  used  in  local  irrigation,  and  speaks 
highly  of  the  salt-water  .solution.  He  says :  "•  \\e  have 
found  no  antiseptic  solution  which  has  so  materially 
shortened  the  duration  of  the  diphtheritic  membrane 
or  the  necessarv  jjeriod  of  isolation  of  the  patient." 
His  interesting  report  is  contained  in  the  New  York 
health  department  bulletin  No.  i.  This  I  can  fully 
endorse,  as  a  result  of  careful  personal  observation. 

After-Treatment.  I!y  this  I  mean  that  following 
antitoxin  the  matters  to  be  especially  considered  are: 
1.  Supporting  diet.  2.  Careful  cardiac  tonics.  3. 
Stimulants  only  when  called  for.  4.  Nasal  irrigation. 
5.  Local  antisepsis,  rarely  called  for.  6.  Attention 
to  bowels  and  urine.  7.  Treatment  of  complications 
as  required.  8.  Strictest  attention  to  hygienic  meas- 
ures, insuring  fresh  air,  bathing  when  required,  abso- 
lute cleanliness  as  to  clothes  and  linen.  9.  Immedi- 
ate disinfection,  or,  preferably,  the  total  destruction 
by  burning  or  steaming  of  everything  used  in  contact 
with  the  patient,  especially  swabs,  etc.  10.  Isolation 
until  all  bacilli  have  disappeared,  blood-serum  cul- 
ture to  determine  this  point.  II.  If  it  is  a  hmngeal 
case,  then  my  plan  is  to  feed  per  rectum  whene\er 
possible,  especially  when  nurses  are  handy,  by  means 
of  peptonized  foods,  such  as  milk  and  eggs,  axoiding 
stimulants  per  rectum. 

I  regard  strychnine  as  a  most  valuable  adjunct  in  the 
cardiac  feebleness,  and  I  believe  it  will  increase  the 
muscular  tone  of  the  heart  better  than  any  other  drug. 

Feeding  in  Diphtheria. — I  male  quite  a  distinc- 
tion in  feeding  with  ami  feeding  without  intubation. 
My  success  is  greatest  and  my  complications  are  fewest 
when  I  have  tho.se  children  that  are  intubated  fed  per 
rectum  and  [ler  rectum  only.  The  so-called  Schluck- 
pneumonia  is  in  most  instances  really  only  a  mechan- 
ical pneumonia,  due  to  fluids  entering  the  tracliea  and 
alveoli  through  the  tube  while  />/  s/'/u  during  intuba- 
tion, and  the  question  of  leaving  the  tube  in  the  lar- 
ynx is  to-day  not  to  be  considered  as  formerly  or  in 
the  pre-antitoxin  days.  I  rarely  find  it  necessarj-  to 
leave  tne  tube  in  the  larynx  more  than  from  three  to 
five  days,  and  during  this  time  we  can  safely  use  the 
rectum  for  absorption.  It  is  important  to  remember 
that  the  rectum  merely  absorbs  and  does  not  digest. 
Hence  we  must  peptonize  foods.     On  the  other  hand. 


if  we  are  not  dealing  with  an  intubated  case,  we  can 
safely  feed  per  mouth.  I  use  concentrated  foods, 
some  of  which  are  beef,  veal,  and  chicken  broths, 
chicken  jelly,  clam  or  oyster  soup,  expressed  beef- 
steak juice,  yolk  of  egg  with  milk  and  brandy  or 
whiskey  if  indicated.  I  feed  every  two  or  three  hours, 
using  small  quantities,  one,  two,  or  three  ounces  at  a 
time. 

Nasal  feeding:  In  obstinate  children  we  frequently 
have  great  difficulty  in  feeding  |3er  mouth,  and  rather 
than  exhaust  a  child  by  using  force,  and  knowing  that 
we  must  sustain  life,  it  is  frequently  advisable  to  feed 
through  the  nose  in  the  following  manner:  Lay  the 
child  riat  on  its  back,  and  have  the  nurse  hold  its  arms 
and  head:  pass  a  small  rubber  catheter  well  lubricated 
(I  use  glycerin  for  this  purpose)  into  the  nose,  and  by 
pushing  it  we  can  easily  enter  the  pharynx,  cesopha- 
gus,  and  stomach.  I  attach  a  glass  funnel  to  » piece 
of  rubber  tubing,  such  as  we  ordinarily  use  for  lavage, 
and,  having  entered  the  stomach,  allow  the  peptonized 
milk,  which  has  previously  been  prepared  and  put  into 
the  funnel,  slowly  to  enter  the  stomach.  Nasal  feed- 
ing 1  have  used  onlv  when  the  rectum  showed  irrita- 
tion from  rectal  feeding,  giving  symptoms  of  tenesmus, 
etc.,  and  when  I  wished  to  give  the  parts  rest.  It  is 
distinctly  understood  that  I  do  not  advise  nasal  feed- 
ing in  na.sal  diphtheria. 

If  a  cathartic  is  called  for,  I  give  either  calomel  or, 
if  the  child  is  old  enough,  a  few  tablespoonfuls  of 
liquor  of  citrate  of  magnesium  or  a  few  spoonfuls 
of  Villacabras  water.  Locally,  ice-cold  cloths  or  an 
ice  collar  are  exceedingly  valuable.  I  do  not  use 
sprays  or  gargles  of  any  kind,  as  a  thorough  nasal  ir- 
rigation sufiices  to  gargle  the  vault  of  the  pharynx. 

While  describing  medicinal  treatment  and  orrho- 
therapy,  it  is.  I  believe,  pro|)er  to  mention  mechanical 
treatment:  but  this  is  most  urgently  called  for  in  la- 
ryngeal stenosis,  and  it  is  hardly  in  the  province  of 
this  paper  to  give  the  details  of  intubation,  the  uses  of 
which  are  so  well  understood  by  most  of  us. 

187  Second  .\vENfE. 


NOTES   ON    APPENDICITIS." 
By   KOBEUT    T.    MORRIS.    M.D.. 

NEW    YORW. 

Frequency  of  Occurence  of  Appendicitis. — In  order 

to  make  an  estim.ite  of  the  number  of  appendicitis 
cases  that  develop  annually  in  the  I'nited  States,  I 
wrote  to  several  general  practitioners  who  are  in  the 
habit  of  diagnosticating  appendicitis,  and  asked  them 
to  report  upon  the  new  cases  that  had  come  to  them  in 
one  year,  between  the  dates  of  July  i,  1895,  and  July 
I,  1896.  Eight  physicians  have  answered  my  query, 
and  the  average  number  of  cases  for  each  one  during 
that  period  was  four.  In  order  to  make  an  estimate 
of  the  number  of  appendicitis  jiatients  who  die  under 
medical  treatment,  I  analyzed  the  findings  in  one  hun- 
dred consecutive  operative  cases  of  my  own,  and  found 
that  the  death  rate  in  that  particular  series  would  Jiave 
been  about  twenty-eight  per  cent,  eventually,  but  not 
necessarily  in  the  fir.st  or  second  or  tenth  attack.  'J'he 
estimate  was  based  upon  these  findings: 

Kslimatcd  Deaths 
100  Consecutive  Operative  .Appendicitis  Cases.  under 

.Medical  Treatment. 

7  cases  of  tuberculosis  and  cancer 5 

I  case    of  stran'iulation    of  bowel   by  appendix  ad- 
hesion band I 

3S  abscess  cases 15 

S  cases  with  hard  incarcerated  concretions 2 

12  cases  of  occluding  stricture  dams 5 

34  cases  in  common  interval  stages  or  in  acute  stages 

before  advent  of  pus o 

'  A  paper  read  at  the  meeting  of   the    New  Vork  County  Medi- 
cal Society,  November  23,  i8g6. 


December  26,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


925 


This  estimate,  I  presume,  is  low  enough  to  please 
the  most  conservative. 

[ncidentally,  it  may  be  interesting  to  know  that  the 
surgical  death  rate  in  this  series  of  one  hundred  cases 
was  two  per  cent,  A  fair  criticism  will  be  made  that 
only  the  worst  cases  get  to  the  surgeon.  To  this  I  an- 
swer that  the  list  contains  practically  all  of  the  cases 
of  any  sort  of  severity  that  occurred  in  the  practice  of 
some  physicians  of  my  acquaintance,  and  consequently 
an  average  medical  death  rate  of  twenty-five  per  cent, 
would  be  low  enough,  remembering  always  that  this 
refers  to  eventual  death  rate,  and  not  to  the  rate  in 
first,  second,  or  tentli  attacks. 

According  to  Polk's  "  Medical  and  Surgical  Report- 
er of  the  United  States  for  1896,"  there  are  rather 
more  than  103,000  physicians  in  tiiis  country.  In- 
stead of  allowing  four  new  cases  of  appendicitis  annu- 
ally for  each  one,  let  us  put  the  number  at  two,  which 
gives  206,000  new  cases  of  appendicitis  annually  in 
the  practice  of  physicians  in  the  United  States. 
Twenty- five  per  cent,  death  rate  for  causes  given  in 
my  stated  analysis  would  show  51,500  deaths  from 
appendicitis  annually,  at  an  estimate  which  is  proba- 
blv  too  low.  It  is  my  plan  to  obtain  statistics  from 
a  much  larger  number  of  physicians,  but  it  is  neces- 
sary for  me  to  know  personally  that  the  physicians  to 
whom  application  is  made  are  in  the  habit  of  recog- 
nizing the  cases.  For  instance,  one  physician  of  my 
acquaintance  who  has  a  deservedly  large  practice  be- 
cause of  his  fine  general  qualifications,  is  reported  to 
say  that  he  has  never  seen  a  case  of  appendicitis.  I 
have  operated  upon  two  cases  of  appendicitis  which 
had  been  under  his  treatment  in  previous  attacks,  and 
I  know  of  two  other  cases  that  terminated  fatally  under 
his  treatment,  which  had  been  diagnosticated  as  appen- 
dicitis by  other  physicians.  He  is  certainly  not  one  of 
the  men  from  whom  I  can  obtain  statistics,  although  he 
is  the  sort  of  man  whom  the  best  class  of  people  de- 
pend upon  for  trustworthy  information  in  regard  to  the 
subject.  With  a  stubbornness  which  has  won  for  him 
success  in  overcoming  obstacles  in  life,  he  maintains 
that  appendicitis  is  a  fad,  and  his  cases  of  that  disease 
do  not  appear  as  such  in  the  vital  statistics  reports. 

Etiology. — Appendicitis  begins  at  an  infection 
atrium.  The  infection  atrium  is  produced  in  the  nui- 
cosa  or  in  the  serosa  of  the  appendix.  An  infection 
atrium  is  apparently  produced  in  the  mucosa  of  the 
appendix  by  traumatism  inflicted  by  the  right  psoas 
muscle  commonly,  by  traumatism  inflicted  by  a  con- 
cretion frequentlv,  by  traumatism  inflicted  i>v  entozoa 
occasionally. 

An  infection  atrium  is  also  produced  in  the  mucosa 
of  the  appendix  by  bacterial  inflammation  of  any  sort 
which  injures  the  protecting  epithelial  layer. 

An  infection  atrium  is  produced  in  the  serosa  of  the 
appendix  when  destructive  inflammation  extends  from 
the  serosa  of  some  neighboring  structure  to  the  serosa 
of  the  appendix. 

When  an  infection  atrium  lias  allowed  the  entrance 
of  bacteria  or  toxins  or  both  into  the  tissues  of  the  ap- 
pendix, the  results  are  in  character  similar  to  the  re- 
sults of  similar  invasion  of  the  colon,  but  they  are 
different  in  degree.  The  reasons  why  they  are  ditTer- 
ent  in  degree  are  not  more  than  two  or  three,  but  these 
are  of  determining  importance. 

First  reason:  The  narrow  outer  tube  of  the  appen- 
dix will  not  allow  the  lymphoid  layer  and  the  connec- 
tive tissues  of  the  inner  tube  to  swell  quickly  and 
freely,  and  the  inner  tube  is  therefore  subjected  to 
compression  an.Tcmia  within  the  confining  outer  tube. 
Compression' ana-niia  so  disaliles  the  compressed  tis- 
sues that  they  readily  fall  a  prey  to  l)acteria. 

Second  reason :  The  blood  supply  of  the  appendix 
is  principally  from  a  .solitary  terminal  artery. 
Branches  of  this  arterr  are  occluded  bv  infectire  in- 


flammation. Bacteria  attack  tissues  which  are  de- 
prived of  their  blood  supply  when  arterial  branches 
of  the  solitary  appendix  artery  are  occluded  by  endar- 
teritis. 

The  two  reasons  above  given  do  not  apply  to  the 
colon,  and  that  explains  why  the  colon  so  often  es- 
capes the  common  destructive  inflammation  to  which 
the  appendix  is  subjected. 

In  appendicitis  it  is  not  necessary  to  have  "  anything 
in  the  appendix"  excepting  bacteria,  for  that  is  all 
that  we  have  in  the  bowel  in  cholera  infantum.  The 
biggest  thing  that  ever  gets  into  the  bowel  is  the  colon 
bacillus,  when  that  bacillus  is  favored  by  conditions 
for  its  development  at  the  expense  of  structures  which 
cannot  defend  themselves.  The  reasons  why  the  ap- 
pendix is  a  target  for  the  colon  bacillus  are  the  ones 
tliat  I  have  given.  We  see  why  it  cannot  defend  itself 
as  the  colon  does. 

The  principal  reason  why  appendicitis  occurs  less 
frequently  in  women  than  in  men  seems  to  have  been 
explained  by  Robinson,  of  Chicago,  who  has  shown 
that  the  appendix  in  women  much  more  frequentlv 
hangs  over  into  the  pelvis,  out  of  the  way  of  psoas 
traumatism. 

Diagnosis. —  The  diagnosis  of  appendicitis  is  made 
principally  by  expert  palpation,  and  secondarily  from 
the  testimony  of  the  subjective  symptoms  and  vital 
signs.  The  most  important  thing  to  bear  in  mind  in 
this  connection  is  the  fact  that  the  temperature  of  the 
patient  is  a  matter  of  no  consequence  as  giving  any 
clue  to  the  condition  of  the  appendix. 

Palpation. — Some  physicians  say  that  they  cannot 
palpate  a  normal  appendix;  other  physicians  fear  that 
no  one  can  do  it.  Gynecologists,  who  are  in  tlie  habit 
of  palpating  ureters  and  Fallopian  tubes,  find  it  an 
easy  matter  to  palpate  normal  appendices  after  they 
have  adopted  a  correct  method  of  procedure.  Some 
surgeons  palpate  most  of  their  interval  appendices  in 
the  presence  of  an  audience,  and  state  their  findings 
before  operating.  It  is  all  a  question  of  acquired  skill 
and  method. 

In  attempting  to  palpate  the  appendix  in  an  acute 
progressive  case,  we  have  to  deal  with  a  board  belly  so 
rigid  that  deep  palpation  is  diflicult  and  dangerous; 
but  when  board  belly  makes  palpation  difficult  pal- 
pation is  unnecessary,  because  we  already  have  testi- 
mony enough.  Board  belly  is  the  principal  differen- 
tial sign  between  acute  appendicitis  and  salpingitis. 

Pathology. — When  a  physician  is  uncertain  wheth- 
er he  sh.ill  turn  an  appendicitis  case  o\er  to  the  sur- 
geon or  over  to  the  bacteria,  he  must  be  informed 
upon  the  relative  dangers  from  the  two  entities,  and 
the  question  is  decided  upon  the  known  pathology  of 
appendicitis  and  the  known  qualifications  of  the  sur- 
geons in  any  locality.  The  physician  cannot  avoid 
making  a  study  of  these  two  real  factors  in  the  prob- 
lem, becau.se  it  is  absolutely  a  question  of  life  or  death 
for  some  of  his  patients — perhaps  for  a  member  of  his 
own  family. 

The  pathology  of  appendicitis  which  1  ofl'ered  to 
the  profession  at  Washington  in  1893  has  been  pretty 
generally  accepted,  or  corroborated  since  that  time,  in 
this  country  and  in  Europe.  It  is  all  contained  in  my 
book  upon  the  subject,  so  I  shall  this  evening  simply 
give  object  lessons  in  the  known  pathology,  by  pa.ss- 
ing  about  a  series  of  type  specimens  illustrating  the 
various  stages  of  appendicitis,  from  early  infection  to 
rhexisand  complete  gangrene,  and  from  early  infection 
to  complete  connective-tissue  replacement  of  all  struc- 
tures of  the  apiXMidix  excepting  its  peritoneum — an 
ending  reached  by  tlie  largest  proportion  of  all  appen- 
dicitis cases  after  passing  through  the  dangers  of 
acute  infection.  There  is  no  occasion  for  the  dis- 
play of  any  speculative  philosophy  or  any  personal 
feeling    in   discussions    upon    the   subject  of  appendi- 


926 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  26,  1896 


ciiis.  It  is  all  a  question  of  knowing  the  pathology 
or  not  knowing  it. 

Catarrhal  Appendicitis Tlieie  is  no  specimen  of 

catarrhal  appendicitis  in  the  group,  because  I  have 
not  as  yet  operated  upon  any  case  in  that  stage. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  catarrh  of  the  mucosa  occurs 
in  the  incipiency  of  infective  appendicitis,  and  it 
must  occur  simultaneously  with  catarrh  of  the  colon 
and  cKCum ;  but  apparently  it  causes  no  symptoms 
which  would  lead  me  to  make  a  diagnosis  of  appen- 
dicitis. When  we  have  symptoms  of  appendicitis 
sufficient  to  lead  me  to  advise  operation,  the  case  has 
passed  beyond  tlie  catarrhal  stage.  If  any  one  can 
make  up  his  mind  that  it  is  right  to  ojxjrate  in  the  ca- 
tarrhal stage  in  any  given  case,  and  if  he  will  present 
me  with  the  specimen,  1  shall  be  very  thankful  for  it, 
as  such  a  specimen  is  very  much  needed  for  the  com- 
pletion of  my  series.  The  diagnosis  of  catarrhal  ap- 
pendicitis is  constantly  being  made  by  physicians  who 
have  not  obtained  a  series  of  specimens.  Those  of 
us  who  are  in  the  habit  of  getting  the  specimens  find 
that  the  cases  diagnosticated  at  the  bedside  as  catar- 
rhal appendicitis  are  cases  w  ith  big  or  little  concre- 
tions, cases  with  walled-in  sloughs  and  perforations, 
cases  with  big  or  little  ragged  ulcerations  of  the  inner 
tube,  cases  with  stricture  dams  and  empyema  and  tu- 
berculosis. These  are  the  things  that  we  find  when  we 
really  look  to  see  what  is  the  matter  with  the  appendix. 

The  term  "catarrhal  appendicitis"  is  a  narcotic 
term,  which  dances  before  the  eyes  of  consultants  and 
pleases  them.  We  must  use  persistent  effort  to  eradi- 
cate it  from  the  consulting-room.  It  is  almost  as  \i- 
cious  a  narcotic  term  as  "malaria''  in  post-partum 
infection  cases,  and  both  terms  leave  a  black  train  of 
deaths  in  their  wake.  They  are  more  deadly  in  their 
effects  than  the  narcotic  word  "  e.xhaustion,"  which 
is  made  to  take  the  jjlace  of  the  painful  word  ".septi- 
ca;mia"  in  descriptions  of  fatal  cases  following  ope- 
ration. The  word  "exhaustion"  painlessly  shifts  the 
responsibility  from  the  live  surgeon  to  the  dead  ji.i- 
tient,  and  does  little  damage  excepting  to  morals. 

Medical  Treatment. — The  cases  of  acute  infective 
appendicitis  with  big  or  little  concretions,  with 
walled-in  sloughs  and  perforations,  with  big  or  little 
ragged  ulcerations,  with  .stricture  dams  closing  off 
mucous  cavities,  may  all  subside  one  or  many  times 
under  various  kinds  of  medical  treatment.  The  ice 
pack  and  catharsis  are  effective  with  some  physicians. 
Morjihine  treatment  and  locking  the  bowels  are  effec- 
tive with  other  pliysicians.  Patients  often  die  under 
any  form  of  medical  treatment  in  the  first  attack,  or 
in  the  second  attack,  or  in  the  tenth  attack.  Patients 
who  do  not  die  under  any  sort  of  medical  treatment 
often  lose  much  valuable  time  in  bed.  No  one  can 
foretell  which  patient  will  recover,  which  one  will 
spend  much  or  little  time  in  bed,  which  one  will  die. 
That  is  always  determined  afterward.  When  we  lose 
a  bright  boy  wiiose  ca.se  did  not  pre.sent  "  symptoms 
calling  for  an  operation,"  we  say:  "There!  that  was 
a  case  for  operation!"  The  diagnosis  of  the  nature 
of  any  case  of  appendicitis  is  made  afterward.  The 
reason  why  no  one  can  foretell  the  outcome  in  any  case 
of  appendicitis  is  because  tiie  abdominal  wall  is 
opaque. 

Surgical  Treatment. — The  surgical  death  rate  of 
two  per  cent,  in  the  series  of  one  hundred  consecutive 
cases  quoted  this  evening,  could  evidently  have  been 
avoided  if  the  two  cases  could  have  had  oix/ration  at 
a  time  which  I  would  have  chosen :  but  circumstances 
prevented,  and  so  these  two  men  were  buried.  If  cir- 
cumstances had  prevented  all  of  the  one  hundred  cases 
from  having  operation,  about  twenty-eight  of  the  pa- 
tients would  have  been  buried  for  reasons  perfectly 
clear  and  evident,  as  shown  by  the  findings  at  opera- 
tion. 


Immediate  Operation. — In  view  of  the  fact  that  no 
one  can  describe  the  appearance  of  an  infected  appen- 
dix until  he  has  looked  at  it,  in  \  iew  of  the  fact  that 
each  hour  of  progress  in  an  advancing  case  allows 
wider  infection  of  structures,  in  view  of  the  fact  that 
each  subsequent  attack  leaves  the  patient  a  little  far- 
ther away  from  safe  and  easy  operation — I  long  ago 
stated  the  rule  that  we  should  isolate  an  infected  ap- 
pendix as  soon  as  an  accurate  diagnosis  could  be 
made,  provided  that  the  case  was  in  skilled  hands 
and  that  the  case  was  otherwise  within  surgical  limi- 
tations. I  was  promptly  misquoted.  (Ipponents  who 
were  not  quite  familiar  with  the  significance  of  the 
word  "  rule,"  made  it  appear  that  I  was  not  wise 
enough  to  bend  to  justifiable  exceptions.  If  a  patient 
has  diabetes  or  a  dilated  heart  or  sclerotic  arteries,  I 
see  to  it  that  a  consultation  is  called,  and  I  listen  well 
to  the  opinions  of  physicians  if  they  possess  the  judi- 
cial temperament  and  if  they  really  know  something 
about  genuine  surgeiy.  I  was  widely  misquoted  on 
the  subject  of  removal  of  "slightly  infected  or  normal 
appendices."  This  began  as  good-natured  banter  on 
the  part  of  friends,  and  ended  as  malignant  quotation 
by  men  who  found  that  they  could  make  use  of  it. 
The  idea  of  removing  normal  ajjpendices  I  have  al- 
ways opposed  in  speaking  and  in  writing.  'i"he  rea- 
son for  my  opposition  is  because  a  perforating  wound 
of  the  bowel  is  made  by  removing  a  normal  appendix. 
The  danger  is  small  in  skilled  hands,  and  yet  it  is 
enough  to  forbid  us  from  subjecting  a  patient  to  that 
risk  until  acute  infective  appendicitis  makes  the  mat- 
ter one  of  comparative  dangers  for  the  patient.  .Any 
one  who  has  been  led  into  believing  that  I  have  at 
anytime  advocated  any  other  idea,  is  not  familiar  with 
the  plane  on  which  my  surgical  work  is  conducted. 
.\s  to  "slightly  infected  appendices."  they  are  not 
sent  to  me.  I  have  no  patients  of  my  own.  There  is 
no  need  for  discussing  the  question. 

The  Nearest  Surgeon.— .Some  physicians  who  have 
lately  come  to  believe  in  tlie  rule  that  cases  of  true 
infective  ap|x-ndicitis  should  have  the  infected  appen- 
dix isolated,  say  tliat  they  send  their  cases  to  the  near- 
est surgeon.  The  nearest  doctor,  or' the  nearest  law- 
yer, or  the  nearest  broker,  or  the  nearest  engineer  are 
all  lotteries.  Some  surgeons  not  previously  famous 
have  become  famous  through  their  residts  in  appendi- 
citis work.  Other  surgeons  who  had  deservedly 
acquired  a  fine  reputation,  have  suddenly  sent  it  to 
smash  on  appendicitis  cases,  and  some  of  them  have 
told  me  that  they  were  discouraged  and  that  they  did 
not  want  to  operate  upon  another  case.  The  nearest 
surgeon,  then,  is  not  sure  to  make  surgical  treatment 
any  safer  than  medical  treatment  in  appendicitis. 
Ambitious  and  successful  surgeons  from  the  smaller 
towns  have  sometimes  gone  to  some  great  city  to  see  a 
celebrated  general  surgeon  do  appendicitis  work,  and 
iiave  returned  to  their  homes  with  methods  which 
blasted  their  reputations  and  stopped  all  operating  for 
appendicitis  in  their  vicinity.  On  the  other  hand,  a 
Hartford  surgeon,  at  the  last  meeting  of  the  .American 
.Medical  .Association,  reported  on  a  series  of  one  hun- 
dred consecutive  appendicitis  operations  of  his  own, 
showing  a  mortality  rate  of  two  per  cent. 

Mistakes  in  Diagnosis. — Surgeons  of  proper  ex- 
perience do  not  make  mistakes  in  diagnosticating 
appendicitis  more  often  than  they  make  mistakes  in 
diagnosticating  fractured  bones. 

The  Short  Incision In  order  to  avoid  scar  mar- 
ring and  to  reduce  the  liability  to  post-operative  ven- 
tral hernia.  I  gradually  shortened  the  length  of  the 
abdominal  incision  to  one  and  one-h.alf  inches  for 
most  of  the  cases  without  abscess.  This  idea,  care- 
lessly repeated  by  surgeons  who  would  not  willingly  do 
me  a  harm,  was  made  to  assume  different  forms. 
Some  said  that   it  was  a  hard-and-fast  rule.     Others 


Uecember  26,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


927 


thought  that  the  nielhod  was  to  be  applied  in  pus 
cases.  Others  thought  that  1  wished  to  have  begin- 
ners do  that  sort  of  work.  The  rule  is  this :  Every 
surgeon  should  work  through  as  small  an  incision  as 
he  can  use  safely  and  well  for  the  patient's  best  inter- 
ests. If  the  surgeon  feels  that  he  needs  an  incision 
ten  inches  long,  Ity  all  means  let  him  use  that  inci- 
sion. The  blunt-dissection  or  "gridiron"  nielhod  of 
entering  the  abdominal  cavity,  I  feared  would  require 
too  large  an  incision ;  but  that  was  a  preconceixed 
notion.  Dr.  McBurney,  in  his  admirable  contribution 
to  the  subject  in  Dennis'  "Surgery,"  says  that  in 
proper  cases  the  incision  through  the  deeper  layers  of 
the  abdominal  wall  need  not  be  more  than  two  inches 
in  length;  and  since  reading  that  opinion  I  have  em- 
ployed the  blunt-dissection  method  in  nearly  all  of 
my  interval  cases  with  adhesions,  making  the  incision 
one  and  one-half  inches  long  through  all  structures  of 
the  abdominal  wall. 

Abscess  Cases.  —  In  cases  of  appendicitis  with  al^- 
scess,  I  have  made  it  a  rule  to  break  up  adhesions  in 
a  search  for  multiple  abscesses  and  for  the  infected 
appendi.v,  exposing  the  free  peritoneal  cavity  without 
hesitation.  Our  resources  to-day  allow  us  to  do  that 
•very  safely  indeed,  but  one  must  not  attempt  it  unless 
he  has  confidence  in  his  resources.  Arguments  pro 
and  con  before  the  medical  societies  are  farcical.  It 
is  all  a  matter  of  individual  art.  Certain  details  of 
treatment  in  abscess  cases  have  passed  out  of  the 
realm  of  individual  art  and  belong  to  science.  I  will 
refer  briefly  to  two  points. 

Gauze  Packing — When  we  accidentally  leave  a 
gauze  sponge  in  a  patient's  abdominal  cavity  and  close 
the  incision,  the  patient  is  likely  to  develop  ileus. 
When  we  put  gauze  packing  into  a  patient's  abdominal 
cavity,  leave  one  end  protruding,  and  term  it  a  drain- 
age device,  this  patient  is  also  likely  to  develop  ileus, 
because  as  a  layman  he  does  not  know  the  fine  distinc- 
tion in  nomenclature  between  "accident"  and  "drain- 
age device.' 

Iodoform  Gauze. — When  an  operator  has  employed 
iodoform  gauze  in  the  abdominal  cavity,  he  sometimes 
asks  me  to  see  the  case  a  day  or  two  later,  and  a  con- 
versation something  like  this  follows:  '"I  wanted  to 
have  you  see  the  case,  because  the  patient  does  not 
seem  to  be  doing  well.  His  temperature  is  only  a  lit- 
tle elevated,  his  tongue  is  pretty  clean,  but  his  pulse 
is  altogether  too  rapid  and  he  seems  to  wander  a  little 
in  mind.  The  case  was  not  a  bad  one  at  all,  but  the 
patient  is  not  doing  well."  In  reply  I  say:  "Take 
out  your  iodoform  gauze  instantly.  Remove  iodoform 
from  the  wound  with  sterilized  oil.  Examine  the 
urine  for  free  iodine."  A  few  days  later  we  again 
jneet.  The  doctor  says:  "By  George!  you  were  right 
about  that  iodoform  poisoning,  and  I  remember  now 
that   I   lost  a  boy  with  similar   symptoms  a  year  ago. 

But  why  does  Dr.  X ■  not  lose  cases  from  iodoform 

poisoning?      I  learned  the  method  from  liim." 

In  fighting  for  reform  against  some  of  our  earlier 
errors  in  apijendicitis  work — late  operation,  counter- 
incisions,  large  incisions,  inaccurate  suturing,  gauze 
packing,  incomplete  work,  ligation  of  the  appendix 
like  an  artery — I  seemed  to  be  working  again.st  the 
consensus  of  opinion  in  surgical  circles;  but  now  that 
the  contest  is  about  over,  many  surgeons  inform  me 
that  they  were  working  along  the  same  lines,  but  so 
quietly  that  their  popularity  was  not  endangered. 

I  have  not  allowed  anv  consideration  for  popularitv, 
any  influence  of  friends,  or  any  attacks  of  antagonists 
to  interfere  with  my  work.  I  saw  patients  dying,  and 
patients  developing  post-operative  ventral  hernias, 
and  patients  subjected  to  two  or  three  operations — and 
that  was  stimulation  enough  to  carry  on  reform  work. 
The  atmosphere  has  been  pretty  thick  with  smoke  at 
times,  and   at   one   meeting  of  the  surgical  section  of 


the  Academy  of  Medicine  the  section  got  itself  into 
the  curious  predicament  of  putting  the  stamp  of  dis- 
approval upon  methods  which  had  given  the  best  sta- 
tistics at  that  time.  One  of  the  most  eminent  sur- 
geons, whom  we  would  all  like  to  revere,  so  far  forgot 
his  dignity  as  to  call  into  question  the  integrity  of  m\- 
statistics,  instead  of  leaving  that  sort  of  thing  to  a 
class  of  men  who  could  do  it  without  injury  to  the 
academy.  The  s]5irit  of  scientific  investigation  was 
not  abroad  that  night,  and  the  meeting  was  dominated 
by  quite  ordinary  molixes.  The  profession  at  large 
understood. 

Medical  Statistics.-  At  the  present  time  we  are 
much  in  need  of  medical  statistics  of  appendicitis. 
None  have  been  given  to  us  in  a  scientific  way. 
There  have  been  a  number  of  reports  of  treatment  of 
series  of  single  attacks,  some  very  favorable  and  some 
very  unfavorable,  ^^'hat  we  need  is  a  report  upon  one 
hundred  consecutive  cases  of  appendicitis  treated 
medically  for  a  period  of  two  years,  with  full  notes  on 
recurrent  attacks,  loss-of-time  rate,  interval  palpation 
findings,  interval  complications,  deaths,  and  post- 
mortem findings.  The  time  that  I  have  set  is  very 
short,  but  enough  things  happen  to  the  average  appen- 
dicitis case  in  two  years  to  make  an  instructive  re- 
port. The  statistics  must  come  from  men  who  make 
the  diagnoses  accurately,  and  who  make  skilful  palpa- 
tion of  appendices  in  the  intervals  between  attacks. 
Physicians  who  take  the  patient's  ;jtatenient  of  the  case 
without  making  careful  painstaking  examination, 
must  not  place  their  cases  in  the  report,  because  there 
is  a  marked  tendency  on  the  part  of  patients  who  fear 
operation  to  say  to  their  physicians  that  they  feel 
perfectly  well  whenever  a  twinge  of  pain  attracts  their 
attention  to  the  seat  of  the  old  trouble.  The  statistics 
for  such  a  series  as  I  propose  cannot  be  collected  in 
the  cities  where  skilled  surgical  services  are  at  hand, 
because  we  alreadv  know  that  the  medical  death  rate 
from  such  unavoidable  factors  as  concretions,  stricture 
dams  closing  off  mucous  cavitie.s,  abscess,  and  tuber- 
culosis, is  so  much  larger  than  the  surgical  death  rate 
that  the  medical  treatment  of  one  hundred  cases  car- 
ried to  a  finish  would  be  experimentation  of  the  most 
heartless  kind.  The  statistics  must  be  collected  by 
some  association  of  physicians  who  are  so  situated 
that  one  hundred  of  their  appendicitis  patients  cannot 
have  the  benefits  of  the  difference  in  a  surgical  death 
rate  of  two  per  cent,  and  a  medical  death  rate  of 
twenty-five  per  cent. 


Vaginal  Secretions. — Kronig,  in  about  two  hun- 
dred examinations,  found  that  the  vagina  in  pregnant 
women,  aside  from  the  gonococcus  and  the  thru.sh 
fungus,  contained  no  pathogenic  micro-organisms. 
The  streptococcus  was  not  found  in  a  single  case. 
Moreover,  Kronig  found  after  inoculating  the  vagina 
with  pure  cultures  of  streptococcus,  staphlyococcus, 
and  bacillus  pyocyaneus  that  none  of  these  micro- 
organisms could  be  discovcj-ed  after  eleven  to  twenty 
hours.  Kronig  attributes  the  germicidal  powers  of  the 
vagina,  which  were  demonstrated  by  these  observa- 
tions, to  the  outward  Mow  of  the  vaginal  secretions,  and 
not  to  any  special  microbe  having  its  normal  habitat 
in  the  vagina.  .According  to  this  obser\er,  acid,  neu- 
tral, and  alkaline  secretions  all  ha\e  germicidal  jiower. 
Further,  Kronig  found  that  if  an  hour  after  the  infec- 
tion of  the  vagina  an  antiseptic  douche  of  lysol  were 
administered,  not  only  were  the  infecting  micro-orga- 
nisms not  destroyed  by  the  douche,  but  also  that  it 
took  the  vaginal  secretions  from  nineteen  to  thirty-six 
hours  to  destroy  microbes  that  without  the  douche 
would  disappear  in  eleven  to  twenty  hours. — Dciitsi-lie 
miuliaiilsihf  Wochcnschrift,  October  24,  1894.  p.  819. 


928 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  26,  1896 


^'rocjress  of  ijElcdicaX  Science. 

Successful  Graft  of  the  Spinal  Cord  of  a  Rabbit 
in  the  Median  Nerve  of  a  Man. — Kobson  {British 
Mritical  Journal,  October  31,  1896,  p.  1,312)  has  re- 
ported the  case  of  a  gardener,  twenty-nine  years  of 
age,  who  sustained  a  deep  incision  on  the  lower 
and  inner  part  of  the  right  upper  arm,  with  division 
of  the  brachial  artery,  by  falling  on  a  scythe.  The 
artery  was  ligated  and  the  two  ends  of  a  divided  nerve 
sutured.  The  wound  healed  slowly  by  granulation, 
but  finally  closed,  leaving  the  muscles  of  the  wrist 
and  hand  supplied  by  the  ulnar  and  median  nerves 
paralyzed,  wliile  those  supplied  by  the  musculo-spiral 
retained  their  motility.  Sensibility  was  lost  in  the 
same  distribution  and  also  in  that  of  the  internal  cu- 
taneous nerve.  .\n  operation  was  undertaken,  an  in- 
cision being  made  along  the  line  of  the  cicatrix  and 
]5rolonged  some  distance  upward  and  downward,  and 
supplemented  by  a  transverse  incision  about  an  inch 
above  the  elbow.  The  lower  end  of  the  upper  seg- 
ment of  the  ulnar  nerve,  which  was  bulbous,  was  con- 
nected by  fibrous  tissue  with  the  upper  end  of  the 
lower  segment.  A  small  nerve  was  found  at  the  upper 
part  of  the  wound,  which  proved  to  be  the  internal 
cutaneous.  The  lower  end  of  the  same  nerve  was 
found  subsequently  and  united  to  the  upper  with  a  cat- 
gut suture.  .A.fter  considerable  search  the  bulljous 
lower  end  of  the  upper  segment  of  the  median  ner\e 
was  discovered  at  about  the  middle  of  the  upper  arm, 
concealed  by  the  belly  of  the  biceps;  and  the  upper 
end  of  the  lower  segment,  expanded  and  sending  rami- 
fications into  the  cicatrix,  was  found  subsequently  ju^t 
above  the  bend  of  the  elbow.  The  fibrous  tissue  be- 
tween the  ends  of  tlie  ulnar  nerve  was  excised  and  the 
two  healthy  portions  were  united  by  grafting  strands 
of  the  sciatic  nerve  of  a  rabbit  so  as  to  fill  up  the  gap 
and  establish  continuity.  It  was  not  possible  to  bring 
the  divided  ends  of  the  median  nerve  closer  together 
than  two  and  a  half  inches.  In  the  absence  of  more 
suitable  tissue  the  spinal  cord  of  a  rabbit  just  killed 
was  used  as  a  graft  to  connect  the  ends  of  the  median 
nerve,  the  inserted  cord  lying  loose  and  quite  free 
from  tension  when  finally  placed  in  position.  Fine 
catgut  sutures  were  used  throughout.  The  edges  of  the 
wound  were  brought  togetlier,  tiie  usual  dressings  ap- 
plied, and  the  arm  was  fixed  upon  a  rectangular  splint. 
Union  took  place  by  first  intention,  with  a  total  ab- 
sence of  fever  and  pain.  Kleven  days  after  the  oper- 
ation the  patient  could  feel  the  scratch  of  a  pin  on 
the  flexor  aspect  of  the  first  phalanx  of  the  thumb,  as 
well  as  at  the  root  of  the  index  finger.  "He  could  tell 
wlien  the  hairs  on  the  back  of  the  first  phalanges  of 
the  ring  and  little  fingers  were  touched,  but  could 
not  feel  the  scratch  of  a  \>\w  in  that  situation.  .Seven 
days  later  sensation  had  returned  over  the  whole  of 
the  palmar  surface  of  the  thumb  and  the  proximate 
phalanx  of  the  index  finger.  .After  a  further  inter- 
val of  sixteen  days  sensation  seemed  to  be  creep- 
ing slowly  along  the  first  finger  and  to  be  present 
over  the  w-hole  of  the  palmar  area  supplied  by  the 
median  nerve  and  extending  down  as  far  as  the 
web  of  the  fingers  and  a  short  distance  along  the 
middle  finger.  The  muscles  presented  evidences  of 
gradual  development  and  the  general  nutrition  of  the 
hand  improved.  Slight  power  of  grasp  and  some 
power  o£  fiexion  of  the  wrist  returned,  with  slight 
power  of  adduction  of  the  thumb  and  flexion  of  the 
fingers.  Sensation  was  present  all  over  the  thumb  and 
index  finger  and  in  the  second  finger  up  to  the  first 
phalanx  on  the  palmar  aspect,  also  in  the  third  finger, 
though  less  distinct.  In  the  course  of  several  weeks 
more  sharp  shooting  pains  began  to  be  felt  in  the  dis- 
tribution of  the  ulnar  nerve  and  the  flexors  of  the  fore- 


arm began  to  react  to  galvanism.  Improvement  thus 
continued,  when  the  patient  was  lost  to  observation, 
and  then  was  not  seen  again  until  after  the  lapse  of 
six  years.  The  man  had  continued  the  use  of  galva- 
nism for  a  time  and  did  not  resume  his  work  until  more 
than  a  year  after  his  accident.  During  the  subsequent 
five  years  he  had  not  missed  a  day's  employment,  at- 
tending to  all  of  his  duties,  from  wheeling  a  well- 
laden  barrow  to  using  a  scythe.  On  examination  the 
right  arm  was  found  scarcely  smaller  than  the  left  and 
power  had  returned  to  all  of  the  muscles  except  the 
abductor  of  the  thumb.  Sensibility  also  had  been  re- 
stored and  the  electric  reactions  were  normal  except 
in  the  muscle  named. 

The  Diagnostic  and  Prognostic  Value  of  Angina 
in  Variola.— Dr.  Chassy  {IJ IiuUpcndaiuc  MedicaU, 
October  7,  1896,  p.  328)  says  that  angina  in  variola  al- 
ways manifests  itself  at  the  same  time  as  the  cutaneous 
eruption  (ordinarily  at  the  end  of  the  third  day).  It 
is  often  evident  before  the  cutaneous  eruption.  Like 
it,  the  elements  pass  through  the  same  phases,  ma- 
cules, papules,  vesicles,  and  pustules.  Peri-amygda- 
loid and  submaxillar}'  oedema  are  frequently  observed 
in  the  confluent  forms.  It  is  a  benign  adema,  which 
may  be  confounded  with  parotiditis.  Angina  of  vari- 
ola presents  little  gravity  if  uncomplicated.  It  does 
not  leave  cicatrices  after  healing.  Its  coincident  ap- 
pearance with  cutaneous  eruption  is  an  element  of  dif- 
ferential diagnosis  that  is  highly  important.  Slight 
iiemorrhage,  at  an  early  stage,  in  the  papules  of  the 
palatine  vault  (resembling  tobacco  seeds),  announces 
the  early,  hemorrhagic,  deadly  form.  The  presence  of 
streptococcus  pyogenes  appears  to  be  an  aggravating 
element  in  prognosis.  Angina  of  variola  is  of  great 
importance  from  a  hygienic  standpoint.  It  assures  an 
early  diagnosis,  even  in  varioloid  and  in  concealed 
forms.  It  proclaims  and  controls  the  intermittent  out- 
breaks following  in  the  course  of  the  contagious  dis- 
ease. The  treatment  should  be  antiseptic — gargles 
and  naso-pharyngeal  washes  with  lukewarm  boric-acid 
solution. 

Infantile  Scorbutus.  —  Dr.  A.  L.  Vernhes  {L' Jndi- 
pcndiiihY  AJciliuilc,  October  7,  1896)  writes  as  follows: 
This  malady,  studied  by  many  authors,  results  from 
the  influence  of  insufficient  nourishment  or  of  over- 
feeding. It  is  often  complicated  with  rachitis,  and  its 
principal  symptoms  consist  in  hemorrhagic  manifesta- 
tions, which  give  it  a  marked  analogy  to  scorbutus. 
Of  the  true  nature  of  this  disease  but  little  is  known: 
it  is,  however,  generally  attributed  to  defective  nutri- 
tion followed  by  inanition.  It  often  follows  gastro- 
intestinal affections  or  infectious  diseases,  such  as 
scarlatina,  whooping-cough,  etc.  This  leads  us  to 
suppose  that  infection  plays  a  role  as  the  occasional 
cause  of  this  affection. 

Remarks  on  the  Topography  of  Zona.  Dr.  Don- 
gradi  ( /.' Jtidepe/idiiiur  Mediid/f,  Oclohcr  7,  1896)  writes 
that  most  cases  of  zona  called  primary  or  essential 
have  a  spinal  origin.  The  disagreement  which  exists 
as  to  the  topography  of  the  eruption  and  the  distribu- 
tion of  cutaneous  nerves;  the  concordance  of  the  to- 
pography of  this  eruption  with  that  of  .sensitive  trou- 
bles of  mediillary  origin;  the  possible  coexistence  of 
spinal  anaesthesia  with  the  eruptions;  the  character  of 
the  pains,  which  are  vague  and  diffuse;  the  habitual 
absence  of  neuralgic  points:  the  existence,  sometimes 
verified,  of  symmetrical  pains  and  of  spinal  hypera:s- 
thesia;  some  instances  of  motor  troubles  associated 
with  the  zona — con.stitute  the  arguments  in  favor  of 
the  medullary  theory.  The  infectious  theory  of  I,an- 
douzy  is  easily  reconcilable  with  the  spinal  origin  of 
zona. 


December  26,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


929 


Medical  Record: 

A    Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE    F.   SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 

Publishers 
WM.  WOOD  &.  CO.,  43,  45,  &  47  East  Tenth  Street. 


New  York,  December  26,  1896. 


THE   SURGICAL    TREATMENT   OF   GASTRIC 
PERFORATION    AND    HEMORRHAGE. 

The  most  certain,  withal  the  most  radical,  method  of 
preventing  the  disastrous  consequences  always  likely 
to  follow  perforation  of  or  hemorrhage  from  the  stom- 
ach or  intestines  consists  in  direct  exposure  of  the 
seat  of  lesion  and  suture  of  the  opening  or  ligature  of 
the  bleeding  vessel.  It  goes  without  saying  that  such 
measures  may  not  always  be  necessary,  but  the  deci- 
sion in  the  individual  case  must  depend  upon  the  con- 
ditions present  and  the  special  indications  to  be  met. 
Whenever  doubt  exists  as  to  the  course  of  action  to 
be  pursued,  the  principle  will  be  a  safe  one  to  follow 
that  the  risks  and  dangers  of  operative  interference 
are  in  general  less  than  those  of  e.xpectancy.  The 
validity  of  this  proposition  has  been  amply  demon- 
strated throughout  the  whole  range  of  modern  surgery. 
As  illustrations  w-e  need  but  point  out  the  control  of 
intracranial  hemorrhage  by  trephining  and  the  appli- 
cation of  a  ligature  to  the  bleeding  vessel  or  the  pack- 
ing of  the  wound;  the  excision  of  tlie  vermiform 
appendix  in  the  event  of  suppurative,  ulcerative,  or 
perforative  appendicitis;  the  performance  of  cceliot- 
omy  for  the  relief  of  perforation  or  the  control  of 
hemorrhage  in  case  of  typhoid  fever  or  gastric  ulcera- 
tion. 

The  difficulties  under  the  several  conditions  named 
are  always  considerable,  often  apparently  insurmount- 
able and  sometimes  really  so,  but  the  results  in  every 
way  justify  the  surgical  procedure.  In  the  event  of 
perforation  of  the  stomach,  operation  may  be  under- 
taken at  once  and  should  not  be  interfered  with  by 
any  ordinary  counterindication.  Single  or  occasional 
hemorrhage  in  a  case  of  gastric  ulceration  may  be  left 
to  the  usual  therapeutic  measures,  but  persistent,  fre- 
quently repeated,  or  copious  haematemesis,  sufficient  to 
portend  a  fatal  issue,  may  be  looked  upon  as  an  indi- 
cation for  abdominal  section  and  exploration,  together 
with  such  additional  procedures  as  the  conditions  pres- 
ent in  the  given  case  may  seem  to  justify. 

A  not  inconsiderable  number  of  operations  have 
already  been  performed  in  cases  of  gastric  ulceration, 
as  a  rule  on  account  of  the  occurrence  of  perforation, 
but  in  at  least  one  for  the  control  of  hemorrhage.  In 
a  very  fair  proportion  the  results  were  entirely  suc- 
cessful.    One  of  the  earliest  of  the  successful  cases 


has  been  reported  by  Barling.  '  Following  symptoms 
of  peritonitis  due  to  perforation  of  an  ulcer  of  the 
stomach,  a  swelling  appeared  in  the  left  hypociion- 
drium,  which  proved  to  be  an  abscess  behind  the  stom- 
ach. Upon  evacuation  of  this  accumulation  and  the 
provision  of  drainage  recovery  ensued.  Two  other 
cases  previously  operated  on  by  Barling  terminated 
fatally.  In  one  the  site  of  perforation  could  not  be 
discovered  at  the  operation,  although  a  perforating 
ulcer  of  the  stomach  was  found  after  death.  In  the 
second  case  an  ulcer  was  found  and  sutured,  but  after 
death  a  second  area  of  ulceration,  almost  perforated, 
was  found  in  a  diflerent  situation.  A  successful  re- 
sult has  also  been  reported  by  Gilford,'  who  excised 
the  margins  of  a  perforated  gastric  ulcer  and  approxi- 
mated the  edges  with  sutures.  Atherton'  has  reported 
one  case  in  which  death  followed  the  evacuation 
through  a  small  incision  in  the  epigastrium  of  about 
two  quarts  of  sour  greenish  fluid  from  the  peritoneal 
cavity  and  the  introduction  of  a  drainage  tube;  and  a 
second  case  in  which  recovery  followed  exposure  of 
the  perforation  after  cceliotomy  and  suture  of  the 
margins.  An  exceedingly  interesting  group  of  cases 
of  perforation  of  the  stomach  consequent  upon  ulcera- 
tion was  reported  at  a  meeting  of  the  Clinical  Society 
of  London'  during  last  year.  Dunn  reported  one  case 
in  which  suture  of  the  perforation  w-as  followed  by 
recovery,  and  a  second  in  which  perforation  was  not 
found  at  the  operation,  while  a  large  area  of  gastric 
ulceration  was  found  after  death.  Silcock  related  a 
case  in  w-hich  a  perforation  was  successfully  sutured, 
but  death  took  place  in  consequence  of  septicamia 
due  to  a  purulent  accumulation  about  the  stomach, 
liver,  and  spleen.  In  a  second  case,  in  which  a  per- 
foration was  found  in  the  midst  of  adhesions  between 
the  stomach  and  the  liver,  recovery  followed  the  in- 
troduction of  a  drainage  tube  and  closure  of  the 
wound.  Lees  reported  one  case  in  which  the  contents 
of  a  subphrenic  abscess  were  evacuated  through  a 
trocar  and  several  days  later  fatal  hemorrhage  took 
place;  a  second  case,  which  terminated  fatally,  al- 
though operation  was  done  within  forty  hours  after 
rupture  and  the  perforation  was  closed  by  suture ;  and 
a  third  case  in  which  one  perforation  was  sutured  and 
death  resulted  from  perforation  of  a  second  ulcer. 
Cheyne  reported  a  case  in  which  the  perforation  was 
found  limited  by  adhesions;  the  wound  was  left  open 
for  a  week,  but  two  days  later  the  patient  died,  and  on 
post-mortem  examination  a  large  abscess  was  found 
above  and  behind  the  stomach.  White  related  a  case 
terminating  fatally,  in  which  operation  failed  to  dis- 
close the  existence  of  ulceration  and  there  was  little 
evidence  of  peritonitis.  In  a  second  case  temporary 
relief  was  afforded  by  washing  out  the  stomach,  but 
death  occurred  suddenly  and  post-mortem  examina- 
tion disclosed  the  presence  of  perforating  gastric  ulcer 
firmly  adherent  to  the  under  surface  of  the  liver. 
Bradford  reported  two  cases,  one  of  which  was  suc- 
cessfully operated  upon,  the  other  terminating  fatally 

'  Birmingham  Medical  Review,  vol.  xxxiv..  No.  iSi.  p.  129. 

'Lancet,  No.  3,692,  p.  1,369. 

'.Mfjucm.  Rf.cord,  No.  1,261,  p.  2. 

*  British  Medical  Journal,  No.  3,742.  p.  1.252. 


930 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  26,  1896 


some  time  after  the  evacuation  of  a  considerable 
amount  of  fluid  from  the  peritoneal  cavity.  Finally, 
in  a  case  of  gastric  ulceration  attended  with  copious 
ha?matemesis,  Kiister'  performed  coeliotomy  for  the 
purpose  of  controlling  the  hemorrhage  and  preventing 
secondary  contraction.  After  exposure  of  the  ulcer  in 
the  stomach  the  thermo-cautery  was  applied.  The  pa- 
tient recovered  satisfactorily  from  the  operation  and 
gained  in  weight  and  strength,  and  the  hemorrhage 
did  not  recur.  In  the  most  recent  contribution  to  the 
literature  of  this  important  subject,  Hirsch  '  reports  a 
case  in  which,  although  ha;matemesis  was  frequent  and 
copious,  ulceration  of  the  stomach  could  not  be  found 
on  surgical  exploration;  and  a  second  case  in  which, 
on  account  of  the  profound  degree  of  anaemia  present 
and  in  view  of  the  previous  experience,  an  operation 
was  not  undertaken.  Death  ensuing  in  the  latter, 
post-mortem  examination  disclosed  the  presence  of 
a  smairulcer  on  the  anterior  wall  of  the  stomach  near 
the  pylorus,  with  the  erosion  of  a  large  vessel.  In 
view,  therefore,  of  all  of  the  circumstances,  and  guided 
by  the  experience  that  has  already  been  gained,  the 
conclusion  seems  justified  that  operative  interference 
is  indicated  in  cases  of  gastric  ulceration  when,  not- 
withstanding regulation  of  the  diet  and  enforcement 
of  rest,  haematemesis  occurs  with  such  frequency  and 
in  such  a  degree  as  to  endanger  life. 


THE   CLOSE   OF   VOLUME    FIFTY. 

The  completion  of  the  fiftieth  volume  of  the  Medical 
Record,  in  the  present  issue,  is  in  some  respects  a 
matter  for  congratulation  in  connection  with  the  fact 
that  during  all  the  period  covered  from  its  first  publi- 
cation until  the  present  it  has  been  under  the  same  edi- 
torial management.  Through  all  the  continuous  labors 
of  the  past  thirty  years  the  lives  of  editor  and  pub- 
lislier  have  been  spared  to  make  this  statement  possi- 
ble. \Mien  passing  retrospection  is  thus  invited,  it 
is  some  comfort  to  believe  the  efforts  to  make  this  pub- 
lication what  it  now  is  have  not  been  altogether  vain. 
Probably  no  medical  journal  started  under  more  un- 
fortunate prognostications  than  did  the  Medical  Rec- 
ord. The  leading  medical  men  in  this  city  at  that  time, 
while  they  cordially  endorsed  the  project,  were  almost 
unanimous  in  their  predictions  that  no  medical  jour- 
nal could  succeed,  pecuniarily  or  otherwise,  as  none 
had  yet  done  so,  and  that  ultimate  failure,  mucli  as  it 
might  be  regretted,  was  a  foregone  conclusion.  Still, 
by  the  very  few  who  thought  otherwise  it  was  deter- 
mined to  take  the  chances  of  reversing  the  well-estab- 
lished rule.  At  this  distance  of  time  it  is  perhaps 
reasonably  safe  to  conclude  that  the  victory  rightly 
belongs  to  such  as  can  do  and  dare.  It  may  not  be 
uninteresting  in  this  connection  to  say  that  the  origi- 
nal policy  of  the  journal  has  been  consistently  carried 
out  in  every  particular.  It  has  been  a  rare  privilege, 
granted  to  few  if  any,  to  have  worked  so  long  and  so 
continuously  in  one  direction,  and  to  have  watched  the 
encouraging  progress  of  the  journal  during  all  these 

'  .Archiv  fi'ir  klinische  Chirurgie,  B.  xlviii.,  H.  4,  p.  7S7. 

*  Berliner  klinische  Wochenschrift,  September  21,  1S96,  p.  S47. 


years,  as  shown  by  its  growth  from  the  smallest  begin- 
nings to  the  present  realization  of  the  most  extrava- 
gant expectations.  In  this  consummation  what  changes 
have  taken  place!  How  many  theories  have  risen  and 
fallen,  how  many  advocates  of  them  are  heard  no 
more,  how  many,  alas!  who  started  in  the  early  career 
of  the  Medical  Record  have  pas.sed  away!  Com- 
paratively few  are  now  living  who  can  rejoice  with  us 
in  having  placed  the  first  volume  on  their  shelf  and  in 
adding  one  to  another  until  a  jubilee  number  has  been 
reached.  To  such  as  may  recollect  those  earlier  times 
we  tender  the  kindly  greeting  which  passes  between 
old  tried  friends;  to  the  new  ones,  many  and  unseen, 
we  still  strive  to  be  close  and  true.  Fifty  volumes 
done — the  Medical  Record  landmark  for  a  fresh 
start — with  greetings  of  even  better  times  to  come 
and  more  work  to  do. 


BODY    SNATCHING. 

How  frequently  one  is  led  to  reflect  upon  the  simila: 
ity  of  events  as  they  occur  and  are  chronicled  in  the 
journals  of  the  two  English-speaking  countries  sepa- 
rated by  the  Atlantic.  Coincidently  one  reads  of  the 
disappearance  of  a  body  from  the  New^  York  Morgue 
and  of  the  wrong  body  being  taken  by  mistake  from 
the  Queen's  Hospital  in  London.  The  body  of  an 
unknown  woman  who  has  died  in  one  of  our  hospitals 
is  identified  by  a  man  as  that  of  his  mother-in-law ; 
the  insurance  money  is  collected  and  spent  in  a  fu- 
neral, while  the  real  mother-in-law,  in  actual  life,  is 
engaged  in  the  arduous  duties  of  laundry  work.  Al- 
most upon  the  same  day  an  undertaker  rushes  into  the 
dead-house  of  an  English  institution  and  carries  away 
and  buries  one  body,  when  he  should  have  been  in  less 
haste  and  secured  the  one  in  which  the  friends  were 
more  interested. 

It  is  a  fact  well  known  to  many  physicians  that  cer- 
tain undertakers  are  affected  with  precipitation.  Some 
of  them  have  it  in  a  severe  form.  It  was  only  the 
other  day  that  a  well-known  surgeon  had  the  following 
disagreeable  experience:  Death  liad  occurred  in  a 
most  rare  and  scientifically  interesting  form.  Per- 
mission to  perform  an  autopsy  had  been  granted. 
Upon  reaching  the  house  with  one  or  two  invited  con- 
freres, the  surgeon  found  that  an  undertaker  had  re- 
moved the  body,  the  friends  thinking  the  physician  had 
ordered  it.  Going  to  the  undertaker's  establishment, 
tlie  gentlemen  were  surprised  to  find  the  object  of  their 
search  embalmed  and  on  the  ice,  the  process  having 
destroyed  all  possibility  of  scientific  research  in  the 
case.     Six  hours  had  elapsed  from  the  time  of  death. 

Let  us  suppose  these  gentlemen  had  paid  their  last 
visit,  not  to  dissect  the  patient  in  the  interests  of  sci- 
ence, but  to  determine  whether  the  patient  were  in  a 
state  of  real  death  or  pseudo-death,  what  chance  would 
the  undertaker  have  left  them  or  the  patient? 

Friends,  and  especially  physicians,  are  to  blame  tor 
the  worse  than  barbarous  manner  in  which  the  dead 
and  supposed  dead  are  hurried  away  by  undertakers 
to  beds  of  ice  which  preclude  any  possibility  of  re- 
vival from  states  of  suspended  animation.     William 


December  26,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


931 


Tebb  and  Edward  VoUum  have  just  written  a  work  on 
"  Premature  Burial  and  How  it  may  be  Prevented." 
We  do  not  know  what  arguments  these  authors  advance, 
but  the  subject  has  received  attention  often  enough  in 
times  past  to  make  us  ashamed  of  the  manner  in  which 
in  most  civilized  countries  patients  are  treated  just 
after  they  are  thought  to  have  expired. 


A    CRUEL    DECEIT. 

We  have  of  late  derived  much  pleasure  from  the  con- 
templation of  sundry  portraits  of  robust  and  handsome 
healers  with  which,  in  contrast  to  their  word  pictures 
of  loathsome  disease,  some  of  our  esteemed  contempo- 
raries adorn  their  pages.  We  see  in  one  the  round 
and  rosy  features  of  Sir  Dyce  Duckworth;  in  another 
the  intellectual  but  somewhat  austere  countenance  of 
Mr.  Jonathan  Hutchinson  meets  our  admiring  gaze; 
while  a  host  of  lesser  lights,  our  own  and  Europe's, 
twinkle  out  and  illumine  this  firmament  of  western 
journalism.  We  are  grateful  for  this  exhibition  of 
manly  beauty,  but  with  the  gratitude  which  is  a  lively 
anticipation  of  favors  yet  to  come  we  make  bold  to 
ask  that  these  portraits  be  correctly  labelled.  In  one 
of  our  most  esteemed  of  contemporaries  there  was  re- 
cently a  charming  picture,  labelled  "  Osier  on  Angina 
Pectoris;'"  but  it  was  neither.  It  was  pretty,  but  it 
resembled  Dr.  Osier  no  more  than  it  did  angina.  M'e 
are  glad  that  our  old  friend  can  claim  neither  one. 
And  now  w^e  are  in  a  most  distressing  state  of  incerti- 
tude, for  we  are  sure  of  the  identity  of  hardly  one  of 
these  collected  portraits  which  made  up  our  galler}-. 
We  may  perhaps  have  been  engraving  upon  our  heart 
the  features  of  some  unhung  train  robber,  deluded  by 
an  unprincipled  editor  into  the  belief  that  they  were 
those  of  Virchow,  of  Kitasato,  or  of  N.  Senn.  The 
thought  is  intolerable,  and  until  we  have  the  assurance 
that  the  label  editor  has  had  a  change  of  heart  or 
really  knows  the  celebrities  of  medicine,  our  portrait 
gallery  shall  be  closed  to  our  visitors. 


X-RAYS    AND    SIGHTLESS    EYES. 

In  our  editorial  columns  of  a  previous  issue  we  de- 
precatep  the  idea  of  holding  out  to  the  blind  any  strong 
hope  of  their  being  made  to  see  by  the  .v-rays.  We  have 
always  had  the  greatest  confidence  in  Mr.  Edison's 
wondrous  powers  and  magic-like  achievements,  but  in 
the  present  case  we  did  not  feel  that  he  was  justified 
in  calling  forth  hopes  which  could,  in  most  instances 
at  least,  if  not  in  all,  result  only  in  disappointment. 
In  a  recent  number  of  the  Electrical  Jicricw,  Nikola 
Tesla  found  little  ground  for  any  claims  of  making  the 
blind  see.  The  rays  have  not  been  demonstrated  to  be 
transverse  vibrations,  and  at  best  refraction  would  be 
necessary  to  project  a  sufficiently  small  image  upon 
the  retina.  .As  it  now  is,  only  a  shadow  of  a  very 
small  object  can  be  so  projected. 


Dr.  Thomas  More  Madden,  of  Dublin,  has  recently 
had  conferred  upon  him  the  honorary  degree  of  master 
of  obstetrics  by  the  Royal  University  of  Ireland. 


Bcius  of  the  cl^cch. 

Board  of  Education  and  Sanitary  School  Inspect- 
ors.— An  appropriation  of  $47,500  has  been  granted 
the  board  of  education  to  pay  medical  inspectors  for 
each  school  district  of  this  city.  The  health  board 
will  appoint  one  hundred  and  fifty  physicians  at  §30 
per  month  for  the  ten  school  months  of  the  year. 
This  is  a  move  in  the  right  direction,  since  most  chil- 
dren's diseases  of  an  infectious  nature  are  largely 
spread  through  school  intercourse.  It  is  to  be  hoped 
that  careful  examination  of  the  scalp  will  form  part 
of  the  inspectors'  duties  and  that  the  spread  of  favus, 
ringworm,  and  pediculosis  will  thus  be  materially 
lessened. 

Epidemics  in  Various   Places Small-pox   is   re- 
ported to   be  raging  with  exceptional  severity  in  the 
principal  sea  towns  of  Japan.     At  Kobe  two  hundred 
cases  and  several  deaths  have  been  reported.     Yoko- 
hama has  declared  a  quarantine  against   Kobe,  and 
the  board  of  health  of   San  Francisco  has   declared 
both  Yokohama  and  Kobe  infected  and  has  established 
quarantine  against  all  Japanese  ports.     Colon,  on  the 
Isthmus  of  Panama,  is  now  declared  to  be  free  from 
small-pox,  which  has  been  epidemic  there  for  some 
time.     Yellow  fever  is  reported  to  be  slightly  less  at 
Havana  and  other  Cuban  ports,  although  the  disease 
is  constantly  supplied  with  new  material  to  work  upon 
in  the  persons  of  the  raw  Spanish  recruits.     In  Port 
au  Prince,  Hayti,  the  yellow-fever  epidemic  shows  no 
signs  of  abatement.     Dr.  Terres  is  reported  as  saying 
that  ihe  present  epidemic  is  the  worst  outbreak  he  has 
ever  seen  during  his  long  residence   on   the   island. 
Every  unprotected  foreigner  who  has  landed  at  Port 
au  Prince  during  the  past  six  weeks  has  been  stricken 
with  the  disease.     The  reports  from  Bombay  concern- 
ing the  plague  are  disquieting.     The  official  statistics 
show  that,  up  to  the  middle  of  December,  there  had 
been   r,s5i  cases  known  to  the  authorities,  and  1,094 
deaths.     All  who  can  get  away  are  fleeing  in  terror 
from  the  city.     Calcutta  has  become  alarmed  and  re- 
cently appointed  a  sanitarj'  board  to  make  a  survey  of 
the  city.     The  report  of  this  board  is  far  from  reassur- 
ing.    It  says  that  the  city  area  is  terribly  overcrowded, 
several  wards  having  a  population  of  more  than  one 
hundred  thousand  per  square  mile,  one  of  them  rising 
to  nearly  one  hundred  and  forty-five  thousand.     Houses 
which  should  accommodate  fifty  persons  only,  if  ordi- 
nary precautions  regarding  health  were  obser\-ed.  con- 
tain five  times  that  number,  while  the  bastis,  which  are 
collections  of  mud  huts,  are  densely  packed.     The  en- 
vironment of  filth  in  which  the  residents  of  these  huts 
live  is  described  in  terms  which  make  it  plain  that  if 
the  plague  or  typhus  fever  should  obtain  a  footing  it 
would    be    alriost    impossible    to    stamp    it    out.     In 
houses,  too,  which  are  outside  these  basiis,  insanitary 
conditions  exist  which  invite  outbreaks  of  epidemic 
disease.     The  government  has  warned  the  municipal 
authorities  of  their  neglect  of  duty  and  urged  upon 
them  the  necessity  of  sanitary  reforms  in  view  of  the 
imminent  danger  of  an  invasion  by  the  plague. 


932 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  26,  1896 


Fined  for  Grave  Robbery Two  Dartmouth  med- 
ical students  were  recently  arrested  for  grave  robbery. 
They  pleaded  guilty  to  the  charge,  and  were  heavily 
fined. 

Diphtheria  has  been  prevailing  in  epidemic  form 
in  several  places  in  Northern  New  York.  In  Ogdens- 
burg,  out  of  seventy-three  cases  treated  with  antitoxin 
only  two  resulted  fatally. 

Bellevue  Hospital  Medical  College.— Dr.  T.  M. 
Rotch,  of  Boston,  lectured  before  the  students  of 
Bellevue  Hospital  Medical  College,  by  invitation,  De- 
cember 15th.  The  subject  of  the  lecture  was  diiTer- 
ential  diagnosis  in  the  eruptive  diseases  of  children, 
with  especial  reference  to  scarlet  fever  and  its  com- 
plications. The  lecture  was  illustrated  with  colored 
lantern  slides. 

Too  Much  Study. — Charles  Winlander,  twenty-six 
years  of  age,  a  student  at  the  Bellevue  Medical  Col- 
lege, committed  suicide  on  December  14th.  He  was 
formerly  a  student  at  the  Rush  Medical  College  of 
Chicago  and  came  to  New  York  from  Mount  Carmel, 
111.,  some  months  ago  to  pursue  his  medical  studies, 
bringing  with  him  his  wife,  to  whom  he  had  been 
married  but  eight  months.  It  is  said  that  too  close 
application  to  his  studies  affected  his  brain.  He  had 
complained  of  severe  headaches  for  some  time. 

M.  Roux  Decorated  by  the  German  Emperor — 
Emperor  William  has  conferred  a  decoration  on  M. 
Roux,  for  his  discoveries  in  relation  to  the  antitoxin 
of  diphtheria,  and,  contrary  to  the  precedent  in  the 
matter  of  German  decorations,  M.  Roux  has  accepted 
the  honor.  It  was  said  last  year  that  the  German 
emperor  had  sounded  Pasteur  as  to  his  acceptance  of 
the  German  Order  of  Merit,  and  that  he  refused  to 
accept  the  honor,  declaring  that  he  could  never  forget 
1870. 

Against  Street  Music. — The  Brooklyn  board  of 
aldermen  recently  adopted  by  a  vote  of  eighteen  to 
six  a  resolution  prohibiting  the  operations  of  itinerant 
bands  in  that  city  and  restricting  the  use  of  hand 
organs  to  certain  hours.  A  similar  resolution  passed 
about  two  years  ago  was  vetoed  by  the  then  mayor, 
who  apparently  approved  of  street  noises. 

Objections  to  Canadian  Nurses. — The  question 
was  raised  some  time  ago  as  to  whether  the  Canadian 
trained  nurses  who  come  to  this  country  to  work  in 
hospitals  do  so  in  violation  of  the  law.  At  that  time 
it  was  held  that  they  could  not  be  interfered  with,  as 
they  were  semiprofessional  persons.  Now  the  secre- 
tary of  the  treasury  has  ruled  that  these  nurses  can  be 
deported,  and  it  is  said  that  the  new  ruling  will  be 
carried  out  at  once,  and  five  Canadian  nurses  employed 
in  a  sanatorium  in  this  State  are  to  be  deported  ac- 
cordingly. 

The  Practical  School  of  Medical  Specialties  is 
the  title  of  a  post-graduate  school  recently  opened  in 
Madrid.  The  specialties  there  taught  are  obstetrics, 
gynecology,  paediatrics,  surgery-,  nervous  diseases,  oph- 
thalmology, otology,  rhinology,  laryngology,  and  dis- 
eases of  the  liver. 


A  Subscription  to  pay  the  heavy  expense  (about 
^^1,000^  incurred  by  Dr.  CuUingworth  in  defending 
the  suit  brought  against  him  by  Miss  Beatty,  has  been 
begun  in  England.  Considerably  more  than  half  the 
needed  amount,  namely  561  guineas,  has  already  been 
subscribed. 

Tribulations  of  Russian  Students. — The  police 
of  Moscow  recently  arrested  forty  of  the  students  at 
the  university,  in  whose  rooms  they  found  a  number 
of  letters  and  papers  alleged  to  be  of  a  treasonable 
nature. 

The  Post-Graduate  Hospital. — The  twelfth  annual 
report  of  this  institution  shows  that  1,895  house  pa- 
tients were  treated  during  the  last  year.  Of  these  729 
were  babies,  and  1,166  children  and  adults;  20,084 
patients  were  treated  in  the  dispensary,  to  which  more 
than  75,000  visits  were  made.  Seventy-five  thousand 
visits,  if  paid  for  at  an  average  of  only  twenty-five 
cents  each,  would  bring  in  $18,750  to  be  distributed 
among  the  struggling  young  physicians  of  this  city. 
The  directors  make  an  appeal  for  funds  to  establish 
free  beds  in  the  hospital,  and  they  state  that  at  this 
moment  there  are  not  half  enough  free  beds  for  the 
worthy  poor  in  the  hospitals  of  the  city  of  New  York. 

Faith-Cure  Fanatics  Struggling  with  Diphtheria. 

— An  epidemic  of  diphtheria  is  prevailing  in  Hopeton, 
Oklahoma,  and  it  is  reported  that  the  faith-cure  peo- 
ple, who  compose  the  majority  of  the  community, 
persist,  in  spite  of  quarantine  orders,  in  holding  public 
meetings  at  the  houses  where  the  disease  exists,  and 
physicians  sent  out  by  the  authorities  have  been  com- 
pelled to  use  force  in  order  to  examine  the  sick.  In 
one  instance  a  twelve-year-old  boy  was  carried  through 
the  worst  stage  by  a  physician  and  volunteer  nurse 
and  was  apparently  on  his  way  to  recovery,  but  when 
the  physician  left  to  attend  others  the  father  refused 
to  give  the  medicines  or  follow  any  of  the  instructions, 
and  the  boy  died,  the  family  and  friends  sitting  around 
and  praying,  but  doing  nothing  to  relieve  his  suffer- 
ing. Six  or  eight  others  have  been  allowed  to  die  in 
the  same  way. 

Making  the  Punishment  Fit  the  Crime — .\  Mon- 
treal school  teacher  recently  discovered  some  tobacco 
which  had  been  brought  in  by  one  of  the  boys,  and  by 
way  of  punishment  he  made  an  infusion  of  it  and  ad- 
ministered it  to  several  of  the  scholars.  The  school 
commissioners  very  justly  reprimanded  the  fool,  who 
may  consider  himself  lucky  that  none  of  the  boys  was 
fatally  poisoned  by  him. 

Navy  Department,  Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Sur- 
gery, Washington,  D.  C.  Changes  in  the  medical 
corps  of  the  United  States  navy  for  the  week  ending 
December  19,  1896.  December  14th. — Surgeon  L.  B. 
Baldwin  detached  from  the  Neivark  and  ordered  to  the 
Furitaji.  Passed  .Assistant  Surgeon  S.  G.  Evans  de- 
tached from  the  Piiita  on  reporting  of  his  relief  and 
ordered  to  the  naval  hospital.  New  York.  Passed 
Assistant  Surgeon  G.  Rothganger  detached  from  the 
Patterson,  December  25th,  and  ordered  to  the  Pinta, 
per  steamer  of  December  29th. 


December  26,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


933 


The  Death  Rate  of  Johannesburg.  South  Africa, 
is  thirty-two  per  thousand. 

The  Body  of  Sir  Benjamin  Ward  Richardson 
was,  in  accordance  with  hi.s  express  wish,  cremated 
at  Woking. 

Stealing  Drugs  from  Doctors. — In  the  inquest  in 
a  case  of  suicide  by  cocaine  of  a  woman  in  London,  it 
was  learned  that  she  had  stolen  tlie  drug,  to  tlie  amount 
of  fifty  grains,  from  a  drawer  in  the  house  of  iier  med- 
ical attendant. 

The  Rinderpest It  is  reported  that  Dr.  Edington, 

the  official  bacteriologist  of  Cape  'I'own,  has  discov- 
ered the  bacillus  of  the  rinderpest,  thus  anticipating 
Koch,  who  is  on  the  way  to  the  Cape  to  study  the  dis- 
ease. 

The  Moscow  Medical  Congress. — The  following 
is  a  revised  list  of  the  officers  of  the  Twelfth  Interna- 
tional Medical  Congress,  to  be  held  in  Moscow  on 
August  19  to  26,  1897  :  The  president  of  the  commit- 
tee of  organization  will  be  Prof.  N.  W.  Sklifassowski ; 
the  vice-president  of  the  committee  of  organization 
will  be  Prof.  J.  F.  Klein  (president  of  the  executive 
committee);  and  the  secretary-general  w.ll  be  Prof. 
W.  K.  Roth. 

Montreal  and  Moscow. — The  Mctlical  Press  does 
not  look  for  a  large  attendance  of  English  physi- 
cians at  Moscow.  Speaking  of  the  proposal  to  amend 
the  by-laws  of  the  British  Medical  Association  so  that 
Americans  may  take  part  in  the  meeting  next  sum- 
mer, it  says  that  "  it  is  stated  that  to  amend  the  by- 
law for  the  forthcoming  meeting  at  Montreal  would 
lay  the  association  open  to  the  charge  of  attempting  to 
promote  a  reunion  rival  to  that  of  the  international 
medical  congress  at  Moscow.  But  we  cannot  think 
that  this  can  rightly  be  deemed  to  be  the  case.  The 
congress  at  Moscow  is  not  likely  to  suffer  from  any- 
thing which  may  transpire  at  Montreal,  and  chiefly  for 
the  reason  that  the  two  meetings  will  be  patronized  by 
practitioners  drawn  from  entirely  different  parts  of  the 
world." 

A  Lunatic  on  Lunacy. — A  curious  occurrence  took 
place  recently  in  Professor  Krafft-Ebing's  clinic, 
where  a  patient,  at  his  own  request,  was  allowed  by 
the  professor  to  deliver  a  lecture  in  his  place,  in  order 
to  demonstrate  the  peculiarity  of  his  mental  state. 
The  patient  is  a  highly-educated  man,  of  exceptional 
intellectual  endowments,  but  for  many  years  he  has 
been  the  subject  of  so-called  ''  circular"'  insanity. 
The  recurrence  of  the  disease  prevents  his  pursuing 
for  any  length  of  time  any  occupation  in  which  his 
natural  abilities  and  acquired  accomplishments  would 
in  happier  circumstances  have  enabled  him  to  gain 
distinction.  In  the  maniacal  phase  of  his  illness  he 
shows  an  astonishing  wealth  of  ideas,  and  with  his 
manifold  knowledge  and  his  readiness  of  expression 
(he  has  lately  been  a  writer)  becomes  witty  and  even 
brilliant  in  his  language.  Thus,  in  the  lecture  he  de- 
livered, on  the  mental  condition  of  the  maniac  in 
periodical  attacks  of  madness,  he  puzzled  his  auditory 
by  the  brilliant  and  exact  form  of  his  speech,  and  on 


a  layperson  or  a  junior  student  might  even  have  made 
the  impression  that  his  statements  were  correct  and 
his  conclusions  logically  drawn,  thougii,  in  fact,  they 
were  all  non.sense.  He  spoke  for  nearly  an  hour,  hold- 
ing the  attention  of  his  audience  the  whole  time.  His 
look  and  bearing,  which  are  those  of  a  scholar,  helped 
to  keep  up  the  illusion. — British  Aiedical Journal. 

The  Bubonic  Plague  is  spreading  rapidly  in  Bom- 
bay. On  iJecember  8th  there  were  thirty-nine  deaths 
from  the  disease,  and  fifty- five  new  cases  were  discov- 
ered and  reported. 

The  Medical  Department  of  the  British  Army  is 

reported  by  its  director-general  to  be  short  sixty  men. 
If  England  became  involved  in  a  serious  war,  the  com- 
batant officers  would  soon  come  to  a  realizing  sense 
of  their  dependence  upon  the  medical  staff. 

The  Persecution  of  Dr.  Cullingworth The  nurse 

Beatty,  who  recently  lost  the  suit  which  she  brought 
against  Dr.  Cullingworth  because  he  removed  both  of 
her  ovaries,  has  just  served  notice  of  motion  for  a 
new  trial  of  the  case. 

A  Quick  Diagnosis. — At  a  surgical  clinic  a  few 
days  ago,  before  a  class  in  the  Harvard  Medical 
School,  a  patient  was  shown  who  had  a  wound  on  the 
thigh  caused  by  the  bite  of  a  rat.  The  instructor,  hav- 
ing asked  the  class  for  a  diagnosis  of  the  case,  one 
of  the  students  replied  promptly,  "  Rodent  ulcer." — 
British  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal. 

Schnapps  and  Beer. — By  a  decision  of  the  Hes- 
sian court,  it  is  considered  much  better  to  eat  bread 
than  to  drink  schnapps  before  consuming  large  quan- 
tities of  beer.  A  restaurant  keeper  had  applied  for  a 
liquor  license,  on  the  ground  that  the  health  of  his 
customers  necessitated  a  good  drink  before  starting 
in  on  their  daily  consumption  of  beer.  After  examin- 
ing experts,  the  court  said  liread  would  do. 

Ethicomania. — The  Melbourne  correspondent  of  the 
Medical  Brcss,  after  describing  one  of  the  many  broils 
of  Dr.  Leith  Napier,  the  hired  man  from  London  in 
charge  of  one  department  of  the  Adelaide  Hospital, 
adds:  "The  danger  of  meddling  with  such  matters 
was,  I  need  hardly  remind  you,  pointedly  illustrated  in 
the  recent  report  of  the  meeting  at  Carlisle,  and  it  is  at 
least  curious  that  the  gentleman  whose  case  cost  the 
British  Medical  Association  £1,300  was  the  founder 
of  an  ethical  society,  and  in  that  capacity  he  figured 
as  an  expert  in  removing  or  in  discovering  motes  in 
people's  eyes.  This  is  precisely  our  experience  here. 
Those  who  are  the  loudest  in  preaching  the  duty  of 
ethics  are  just  the  men  whose  names  you  will  find 
constantly  occurring  in  the  newspapers  under  all 
sorts  of  pretexts.  It  is  the  old  business  in  the  panto- 
mime—  'Here  we  are  again!  '  The  question  then  pre- 
sents itself:  Are  medical  journals  the  proper  media 
in  which  such  matters  should  be  dealt  with.'  Is  it 
the  legitimate  function  of  a  medical  journalist  to  hunt 
up  infractions  of  what  we  are  assured  are  ethical  rules? 
It  is  devoutly  to  be  wished  that  the  experience  gained 
in  this  wretched  .Adelaide  strike  will  serve  as  an  an- 
titoxin in  the  oermanent  cure  of  this  ethicomania." 


934 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  26,  1896 


Afraid  of  Growing  Old — A  man  in  Batavia,  N.  V., 
recently  connmitted  suicide  on  his  ninety-seventh 
birthday. 

Dr.  M.  0.  Terry,  of  Utica,  has  been  appointed  sur- 
geon-general on  the  staff  of  Governor  Black.  Dr. 
Terry  is  a  member  of  the  homoeopathic  school.  He 
held  the  same  position  on  the  staff  of  Governor  Mor- 
ton. 

Influenza  has  reappeared  in  London.  The  cases 
are  of  the  usual  type,  with  sudden  onset,  grave  prostra- 
tion, and  high  fever,  with  specially  marked  gastric 
disturbance. 

A  Legacy  of  a  Body  Refused.— Dr.  Caroline  PJ. 
Winslovv,  who  died  recently  in  Washington,  left  a  will 
bequeathing  her  body  to  Howard  University  to  be  dis- 
sected by  women  medical  students  in  the  interest  of 
science.  After  that  she  desired  that  her  skeleton  be 
mounted  and  presented  to  the  Minor  Normal  School 
of  the  district.  The  university  declined  to  accept  the 
body,  and  it  was  cremated. 

Dr.  William  A.  Macy,  medical  superintendent  at 
the  Manhattan  State  Hospital,  has  been  appointed  su- 
perintendent of  the  Willard  State  Hospital,  to  take  tlie 
place  made  vacant  by  the  transfer  of  Superintendent 
Mabon  to  be  superintendent  of  the  St.  Lawrence  State 
Hospital.  The  vacancy  in  the  Manhattan  State  Hos- 
pital occasioned  by  Dr.  Macy's  promotion  will  be 
filled  from  the  civil-service  eligible  list  of  candidates 
for  hospital  superintendent. 

A  Wasteful  Measure — A  statute  was  passed  last 
year,  requiring  the  city  of  New  York  to  furnish  a  suit 
of  clothes  to  each  insane  patient  sent  by  it  to  the  State 
hospitals.  Mr.  Croft,  commissioner  of  charities,  has 
requested  the  board  of  estimate  and  apportionment  to 
prepare  an  amendment  to  this  statute,  which  shall  per- 
mit the  city  to  use  the  clothes  more  than  once.  He 
made  an  investigation  in  the  Manhattan  State  Hospi- 
tal on  Ward's  Lsland,  to  find  out  what  became  of  the 
clothes  furnished  to  the  patients  by  the  city,  and 
found  that  the  clothes  were  worn  by  the  insane  only 
during  their  passage  from  the  city  to  the  island,  and 
that  they  accumulated  so  fast  that  it  was  necessary  to 
burn  great  quantities  of  them  every  month.  He  said 
that  the  clothes  cost  the  city  $i6,ooo  last  year,  and 
$25,000  would  be  necessary  for  the  same  purpose  this 
year. 

Unauthorized    Use    of    a    Physician's  Name A 

drug  company  of  this  city  recently  distributed  a  pam- 
phlet in  England,  containing  laudatory  testimonials 
of  one  of  its  preparations.  One  of  these  testimonials 
purported  to  be  from  Dr.  \V.  B.  Ransom,  of  Notting- 
ham. As  the  gentleman  mentioned  had  written  no 
such  testimonial,  he  broT5ght  suit  against  the  company 
to  restrain  it  from  this  unauthorized  use  of  his  name. 
The  suit  has  been  settled  in  Dr.  Ransom's  favor,  and 
the  offending  company  has  published  an  apology,  say- 
ing: "Although  we  received  the  testimonial  in  ques- 
tion on  a  post  card  purporting  to  come  from  Dr.  Ran- 
som, we  now  find  that  the  same  was  not  sent  by  him 
or  by  his  authority,  and  that  he  has   never   used  the 


said  drug  or  given  any  testimonial  concerning  it.  We 
therefore  publish  this  statement,  and  desire  to  express 
our  sincere  regret  to  Dr.  Ransom  for  having  misguid- 
edly  made  use  of  his  name  in  this  connection  and  for 
the  inconvenience  and  annoyance  caused  him  thereby, 
and  we  have  submitted  to  an  injunction  restraining  us 
from  further  publishing  or  making  use  of  Dr.  Ran- 
som's name  in  connection  witli  this  remedv." 

The  Northern  Medical  Association  of  Philadel- 
phia celebrated  on  December  sth  the  fiftieth  anniver- 
sary of  its  organization,  by  a  dinner  held  at  the  Hotel 
Walton,  which  was  attended  by  some  fifty  participants. 

Water  Filtration  for  Philadelphia.  —  The  city 
councils  of  Philadelphia  have  passed  a  loan  bill  for 
$3,000,000  for  the  construction  of  a  filtration  plant  or 
of  filtration  plants  in  connection  with  the  several  pump- 
ing-stations  embraced  in  the  water  supply  of  the  city. 

Dinner  to  Mr.  Potter.- On  December  Sth  a  dinner 
was  tendered  Mr.  William  Potter,  the  recently  elected 
president  of  the  board  of  trustees  by  the  Alumni  As- 
sociation of  Jefferson  Medical  College.  Dr.  A.  K. 
Minich  presided  and  responses  were  made  by  Mr. 
Potter,  ex-Justice  S.  Gustine  Thompson.  Dr.  S.  M'eir 
Mitchell,  and  others. 

Sir  Benjamin  Ward  Richardson  was  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  men  in  the  profession.  Though 
never  one  of  its  leaders  in  the  ordinary  sense,  he  was 
to  a  large  section  of  the  public  its  most  prominent  rep- 
resentative. By  his  brethren  he  was  held  in  consider- 
able respect  in  spite  of  certain  intellectual  perversi- 
ties, or  rather  eccentricities,  which  prevented  his 
taking  the  rank  in  wJiich  his  originality  of  mind  and 
the  quality  of  his  earlier  work  would  otherwise  have 
placed  him.  His  discoveries  would  have  brought 
fame  and  fortune  to  half-a-dozen  ''eminent  physi- 
cians," yet  Richardson  himself  could  hardly  be  called       J 


an  eminent  physician.     In  the  same  way  his  writings 
were  in  many  ways  excellent,  and  served  a  useful  pur- 
pose in  diffusing  a  knowledge  of  the  laws  of  health 
among  the  people;  yet,  particularly  in  his  later  years, 
they  were  pervaded   by  an    element  of  "crankiness" 
which  greatly  detracted  from  their  \alue.     Richardson 
was  intended  by  nature  for  a  philosopher;  owing  to 
some  flaw   in   the   material  or  some  botching  in   the 
workmanship,  he  turned  out  a  faddist— though  a  fad- 
dist of  genius.      In  his  later  years  he  was  left  behind 
in  the  onward  rush  of  scientific  progress;  and  his  cry- 
ing in  the' wilderness  where  he  was  left  was  not  always 
edifying.     A  striking  illustration  of  the  way  in  which 
he  allowed  his  enthusiasm  to  mislead  his  judgment  is 
afforded  by  the  circumstances  of  his  own  death.     It 
is  but  a  few  months  since  he  told  an  interviewer  that 
no  man  who   obeyed  the  laws  of  health   ought  to  die 
under  the  age  of  a  hundred.     Vet  he  himself,  after  a 
life  devoted  to  the  worship  of  hygiene,  has  just  been 
laid  in  the  grave  before  he  had  reached  the  more  an- 
cient limit  of  three  score   and   ten.     He  was  a  good 
man   and   wanted  only  some  trifling  readjustment  in 
the  disposition  of  his  brain  cells  to  have  been  a  great 
one.— 77/tf  Pmctitioncr,  December,  1896. 


December  26,  1896] 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


935 


Bug  in  the  Ear.— A  daily-newspaper  report  tells 
of  a  wonderful  '"  operation"  for  the  removal  of  a  bug 
in  the  ear,  with  complete  restoration  of  hearing.  Dr. 
Burnett  in  a  recent  article  {Fraititioncr)  upon  foreign 
bodies  in  the  ear  says  much  damage  may  be  done  by 
groping  after  foreign  substances,  especially  when  there 
is  none  present.  No  one  but  a  specialist,  he  thinks, 
should  ever  attempt  instrumental  extraction.  If  a  liv- 
ing insect  has  entered  the  ear,  a  few  drops  of  sweet  oil 
will  smother  it  and  it  may  then  be  syringed  out  with 
warm  water.  Syringing  will  also  usually  remove  ob- 
jects introduced  by  children.  No  hurry  is  demanded. 
Delay  is  better  than  rough  handling.  Death  has  oc- 
curred from  unskilful  endeavors.  If  larva;  of  flies  are 
present,  as  sometimes  happens  in  the  tropics,  a  drop 
or  two  of  chloroform  or  ether  will  destroy  them. 

Neuro-Psychic  Medicine.— Z^^  Medccine  Modcrne 
announces  that  Dr.  Tsikonki,  professor  of  psychiatry 
in  the  University  of  Kieff,  will  publish  a  new  review, 
devoted  to  "  neuro-psychic  medicine."  This  will  be 
the  fifth  journal  in  the  Russian  language  which  con- 
fines itself  to  nervous  and  mental  affections. 

Pathological  Society  of  Philadelphia. — At  a  stated 
meeting  of  the  Pathological  Society  of  Philadelphia, 
on  December  loth,  Dr.  T.  J.  Kalteyer  presented  a 
horseshoe  kidney  with  its  suprarenal  body  occupying 
the  right  side,  and  the  left  suprarenal  in  its  normal 
situation.  He  also  exhibited  a  long  attenuated  cae- 
cum of  infantile  type,  from  the  body  of  a  woman,  sev- 
enty-four years  old;  the  appendix  also  was  unusually 
long.  Dr.  F.  A.  Packard  presented  a  specimen  of 
aneurism  of  the  aorta,  which  had  eroded  one  of  the 
dorsal  vertebrae  and  had  ruptured  into  the  left  pleural 
cavity.  The  patient  had  been  free  from  symptoms  of 
this  condition,  and  was  walking  about  when  he  fell 
and  soon  died.  Dr.  Packard  showed  also  a  bicuspid 
pulmonary  valve  and  an  abnormally  lobulated  liver, 
together  with  the  intestines  and  mesenteric  glands 
from  a  case  of  typhoid  fever.  Dr.  S.  Solis-Cohen 
exhibited  multiple  abscesses  of  the  liver  and  ulcera- 
tion of  the  colon  from  a  case  of  dysentery;  and  also 
a  perforating  tuberculous  ulcer  of  the  small  intestine. 
Dr.  J.  P.  Arnold  exhibited  contracted  kidneys  from  a 
young  man  free  from  arterial  changes.  The  morbid 
condition,  in  the  absence  of  other  appreciable  cause, 
was  attributed  to  a  fundamental  tendency  to  inter- 
stitial fibrous  deposit  or  a  congenital  hyperplastic 
condition.  Dr.  H.  W.  Cattell  demonstrated  a  simple, 
speedy,  and  efficacious  method  of  preparing  frozen 
sections  by  means  of  a  spray  of  methyl  and  ethyl 
chlorides.  Dr.  Joseph  Sailer  presented  a  brain  exhib- 
iting numerous  sclerotic  areas,  from  a  case  of  epi- 
lepsy and  idiocy  with  sarcoma  of  the  kidney.  The 
formations  in  the  brain  were  supposed  to  be  neoplastic 
and  probably  sarcomatous,  though  they  may  have  been 
merely  hyperplastic  and  indurated.  Dr.  Alfred  Sten- 
gel presented  two  diminutive  stomachs  from  cases  of 
pernicious  anaemia,  and  referred  to  a  tiiird  stomach,  in 
size  intermediate  between  these  two,  from  a  case  in 
which  pernicious  anaemia  was  not  present.  He  exhib- 
ited al.so  diffuse  and  almost  universal  spindle-cell 
sarcoma   of   the   thyroid   gland;    primary  sarcoma  of 


the  gall  bladder,  with  extension  to  the  liver;  carci- 
noma of  the  rectum  in  a  case  terminating  fatally 
from  purulent  peritonitis;  malignant  endocarditis, 
with  a  myocardial  abscess;  appendicitis  with  peri- 
typhlitis. 

Philadelphia  Hospital. — At  a  meeting  of  the 
bureau  of  charities  and  correction  on  December  8th, 
the  entire  medical  staff  of  the  Philadelphia  Hospital 
was  re-elected.  Dr.  John  B.  Shober  was  elected  to 
fill  the  vacancy  in  the  obstetric  department  caused  by 
tlie  resignation  of  Dr.  R.  P.  Hamill. 

Ehrlich's  Test  for  Typhoid  Fever. — Dr.  Charles 
L.  Greene  writes  that  he  has  received  several  inqui- 
ries as  to  where  the  solutions  for  making  Ehrlich's 
test  in  typhoid  fever  may  be  obtained.  In  answer  to 
them  he  would  say  that  any  competent  pharmacist  can 
put  up  the  solutions  after  the  formula"  given. 

Emergency  Ration  for  the  Army. — The  war  de- 
partment, after  several  years'  experimenting,  has  es- 
tablished an  emergency  ration  for  troops  operating  for 
short  periods  under  circumstances  which  require  them 
to  depend  upon  supplies  carried  upon  their  persons. 
It  will  consist  of  bacon,  10  ounces,  hard  bread,  16 
ounces;  pea  meal,  4  ounces,  or  an  equivalent  in  ap- 
proved material  for  making  soup;  coffee,  roasted  and 
ground,  2  ounces;  or  tea,  0.5  ounce,  saccharin,  4 
grains;  salt,  0.64  ounce;  pepper,  0.04  ounce;  tobac- 
co, 0.5  ounce.  The  secretary  of  war  directs  that  this 
emergency  ration  be  resorted  to  only  on  occasions 
arising  in  active  operations,  when  the  use  of  the  regu- 
larly established  ration  may  be  impracticable;  that 
although  its  nutritive  qualities  permit  its  use  on  half 
allowance,  it  will  not  be  so  used  except  in  cases  of 
overruling  necessity,  and  never  for  a  longer  period 
than  ten  days,  and  that  not  more  than  five  days' 
emergency  rations  be  carried  on  the  person  at  one  time. 

Philadelphia  County  Medical  Society. — At  a  stated 
meeting  of  the  Philadelphia  County  Medical  Society, 
on  December  9th,  Dr.  Edward  Martin  described  the 
ambulant  treatment  of  fractures  of  the  legs  by  means 
of  plaster  casts  extending  from  just  below  the  knee  to 
below  the  sole  of  the  foot,  and  exhibited  the  method 
of  application,  together  with  a  number  of  patients  who 
had  been  thus  treated.  Dr.  Martin  has  employed  this 
method  of  treatment  in  about  thirty  cases  thus  far,  and, 
while  the  results  cannot  be  said  to  be  better,  they  have 
been  no  worse  than  those  secured  by  other  methods. 
The  especial  advantage  of  the  treatment  is  that  the 
patient  is  permitted  to  be  up  and  about  for  the  greater 
part  of  the  time  that  firm  union  is  taking  place  at  the 
site  of  fracture.  Dr.  Thomas  J.  Mays  read  a  paper 
entitled  "The  Local  Application  of  Cold  in  Acute 
Pneumonia  (Final  Collective  Report)."  His  statistics 
included  nearly  tiiree  hundred  cases,  with  a  mortality 
of  less  than  four  per  cent.  The  cold  may  be  applied 
in  various  ways — by  means  of  ice  bags,  of  ice  througli 
towels  or  flannel,  of  snow,  of  cloths  wrung  out  of  ice 
water,  etc.  It  was  thought  that  the  cold  had  not  only 
a  favorable  intluence  upon  the  fever  and  the  tempera- 
ture, but  also  a  directly  beneficial  effect  upon  the  mor- 
bid process  in  the  chest. 


936 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  26,  1896 


©orrjcspondcnce. 

OUR   LONDON    LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 

MEDICAL    COUNCIL^VOTING PLUMPING — WRITIXG    TO 

THE  TIMES — DEPUTATION  TO  THE  GOVERNMENT — MR. 
ANDERSON — ILLNESS  OF  MR.  MILLER  —  DOES  CANCER 
EVER  DISAPPEAR? URIC-ACID  DIATHESIS  —  MR.  BAN- 
CROFT'S   READING DR.    CULLINGWORTH'S    COSTS. 

London,  December  4,  1896. 

Voting  for  the  medical  council  has  been  going  on 
all  the  week  and  no  papers  will  be  received  after  to- 
morrow. It  is  generally  considered  strange  that  the 
council  should  have  met  a  few  days  before  the  elec- 
tion. Some  say  that  this  was  because  no  change  could 
possibly  affect  its  decisions.  On  some  points  this  is 
true;  but  when,  as  has  happened,  a  majority  of  one  or 
two  has  occurred,  this  explanation  fails.  Some  go  so 
far  as  to  assert  that  the  time  was  chosen  expressly  to 
prevent  the  influence  of  the  profession  from  penetrat- 
ing the  council  chamber. 

The  result  of  the  election  will  not  be  declared  for 
some  time. 

The  council  prolonged  its  session  over  the  Monday 
and  Tuesday  of  this  week,  and  was  called  upon  to  con- 
sider an  electioneering  card  of  one  set  of  candidates. 
This  was  signed  by  Prof.  Victor  Horsley,  and  stated 
that  "  plumping  is  not  permitted,"  the  object  evidently 
being  to  induce  electors  to  vote  for  the  three  candi- 
dates of  whose  committee  he  is  chairman.  Mr.  Riv- 
ington,  who  is  running  alone,  called  the  attention  of 
the  council  to  this  erroneous  statement.  There  are 
three  vacancies  and  the  electors  may  vote  for  one  or 
two  or  three  candidates.  If  he  initial  only  one  name 
it  is  counted  as  one  vote  for  that  candidate,  and  so  far 
favors  him  over  any  other  two.  Tliis  is  plumping. 
Mr.  Horsley  says  it  is  only  one  form  of  plumping  and 
that  another  is  what  he  aimed  at,  viz.,  recording  three 
votes  for  one  candidate.  Even  if  this  interpretation 
be  admitted,  his  logic  is  sadly  at  fault;  for  it  amounts 
to  saying  one  form  is  inadmissible,  therefore  all  forms 
are.  The  council  declined  to  intervene  and  left  the 
candidates  to  settle  their  several  proceedings.  Mr. 
Horsley  wrote  to  The  Titiics  a  defence  of  his  use  of 
the  word,  but  was  of  course  promptly  answered.  I  do 
not  think  the  appeal  to  T/ie  Times  will  commend  this 
move  to  his  professional  brethren,  and  every  one  I  have 
spoken  to  on  the  subject  disapproves  the  proceeding 
and  disagrees  with  his  interpretation  of  the  word 
plumping.  I  regret  the  introduction  of  electioneering 
tactics  into  this  appeal  to  the  profession  to  choose 
representatives. 

The  council  resolved  to  ask  the  president  of  the 
local  government  board  to  receive  a  deputation  on 
the  subject  of  the  irregular  registration  of  deaths,  which 
is  too  prevalent  and  constitutes  a  public  danger. 
There  was  a  full  debate  on  Monday  on  the  multipli- 
city of  examinations  and  the  subject  must  again  de- 
mand attention,  having  been  referred  back  to  the 
examination  committee. 

The  question  of  assisting  Mr.  Anderson  in  defend- 
ing his  rights  came  up,  but  the  council  did  not  see  its 
way  to  devote  any  of  its  funds  to  this  purpose.  Penal 
cases  and  dental  business  received  considerable  at- 
tention. 

On  Tuesday,  the  last  day  of  the  meeting,  Mr.  Mil- 
ler, the  clerk,  was  seized  with  paralysis,  and  arrange- 
ments were  made  to  give  him  leave  of  absence  and  to 
provide  for  the  work  of  counting  the  voting-papers 
and  completing  the  election.  The  retiring  members 
were  complimented  on  their  services. 

Does  cancer  sometimes  disappear,  and  if  so  under 


what  conditions?  The  question  is  not  perhaps  un- 
deserving of  consideration.  On  I-'riday,  the  27th  ult., 
Mr.  Pearce  Gould  showed  at  the  Clinical  Society  meet- 
ing a  woman,  aged  forty-three  years,  who  was  admitted 
to  the  cancer  ward  of  the  Middlesex.  Hospital  in  Janu- 
ary, 1892,  for  a  painful  lump  in  the  left  mamma.  There 
was  a  history  of  a  blow  several  years  previously.  In 
1888  she  noticed  a  lump,  which  grew  till  1890,  when 
the  amputation  had  been  performed.  In  1892  a  lump 
in  the  left  axilla  was  removed.  In  February,  1S94, 
lumps  in  the  scar  of  the  first  operation  appeared  and 
also  one  above  the  right  breast.  All  were  removed,  but 
in  December  small  lumps  came  round  the  scar,  and 
difficulty  of  breathing  was  felt.  In  March,  1896,  there 
were  great  dyspnoea  and  cough  with  expectoration, 
which  once  or  twice  was  tinged  with  blood.  Death 
was  daily  expected.  There  w'ere  a  number  of  hard 
tubercles  near  the  scar,  just  such  as  are  seen  in  sec- 
ondary recurrences  in  the  skin,  and  masses  of  enlarged 
glands  in  the  left  axilla  and  o\er  the  clavicle.  Tliere 
was  a  large  growth,  apparently  bony,  an  inch  below 
the  left  trochanter,  and  further  deposits.  She  was 
thought  to  be  in  the  last  stage  of  malignant  disease. 
Nevertheless  in  June  the  lumps,  except  one  tiny 
nodule,  had  all  gone  and  the  dyspnoea  had  disap- 
peared, as  well  as  the  growth  on  the  femur.  The 
history  of  this  case  is  just  that  of  mammary  scirrhus 
up  to  the  unexpected  change  for  the  better.  This  his- 
tory was  confirmed  by  Dr.  Collins,  and  microscopists 
had  reported  specimens  to  be  typical.  Mr.  Powlby 
said  he  had  no  doubt  the  case  was  cancer  which  had 
spontaneously  disappeared,  and  mentioned  a  case  he 
had  seen  which  is  now  apparently  undergoing  the  same 
process,  having  subsided  to  the  extent  of  nine-tenths. 
Mr.  Golding  Bird  reported  a  case  of  sarcoma  of  the 
testicle  operated  on  three  )'ears  ago  with  recurrence 
but  subsequent  subsidence,  the  patient  being  now  quite 
well.  Mr.  Makins  -said  he  had  met  with  more  than 
one  case  of  sarcomatous  growths  wliich  had  spontane- 
ously disappeared. 

Uric  acid  has  long  held  its  place  as  one  of  the  most 
troublesome  substances  to  both  patients  and  doctors. 
No  one  has  of  late  studied  it  more  diligently  than  Dr. 
Haig.  He  has  written  and  said  so  much  upon  it  that 
some  have  spoken  of  his  "  craze"  about  it.  A  friend 
of  mine  once  said  he  would  never  come  to  an  end  of 
his  suggestions,  was  in  fact  interminable  and  there- 
fore insupportable.  If  you  suppose  that  Dr.  Haig  finds 
the  uric-acid  diathesis  at  every  turn,  you  are  greatly 
mistaken.  At  the  Medical  Society  meeting  last  week 
he  denied  that  any  such  diathesis  exists.  'I'he  excess 
of  this  acid  which  often  exists  in  our  bodies  is  intro- 
duced with  the  food.  He  cannot  deny  that  some  is 
normally  present  and  this  amount  he  puts  at  one  to 
thirty-three  of  urea,  which  ^^ill  not  produce  symptoms, 
but  as  soon  as  that  proportion  is  exceeded  we  may 
expect  them.  The  regulation  of  the  diet  should  be 
the  natural  treatment,  but  the  exclusion  of  everything 
that  may  increase  the  formation  of  the  noxious  acid 
requires  a  more  rigid  restriction  tlian  is  easily  toler- 
ated. Then  even  under  the  most  careful  effort  symp- 
toms which  Dr.  Haig  would  certainly  attribute  to  uric 
acid  are  apt  to  appear,  suggesting  to  me  that,  if  his 
views  can  be  substantiated,  some  modification  of  nor- 
mal metamorphosis  may  produce  in  excess  that  which 
is  always  present  to  some  extent.  In  the  discussion 
on  Dr.  Haig's  paper  Dr.  Fortescue  Fox  recalled  the 
fact  that  children  always  have  a  large  amount  of  the 
acid,  even  on  the  plainest  diet,  and  held  that  we  should 
distinguish  between  acid  dependent  on  diet  and  that 
due  to  a  tendency  to  excessive  formation.  Dr.  Vaughan 
Harley  enlarged  this  argument  by  the  statement  that 
while  all  children  pass  more  than  adults  in  proportion 
to  body  weight,  the  amount  decreases  as  the  age  in- 
creases.    He  asked  if  any  evidence  could  be  produced 


December  26,    1896] 


MEDICAL    RP:C0RD. 


937 


that  a  heallliyold  man  passed  more  than  a  \oiiiig  one. 
He  referred  also  to  leucocythamiia,  in  wliich  the  amount 
is  quadrupled  :  also  to  malignant  liver  disease,  in  which 
excess  is  an  important  indication.  Dr.  Ewart  held  by 
the  prevalent  view  that  acid  is  formed  in  the  body,  the 
quantity  not  being  constant  for  all  persons,  and  in  the 
gouty  there  being  excess.  Dr.  Freyer  asked  how,  on 
this  hypothesis,  we  could  explain  the  prevalence  of 
stone,  etc.,  in  India  and  among  the  tribes  living  on 
pulses.  These  and  some  other  difficulties  in  the  wav 
of  his  hypothesis  will  no  doubt  occupy  Dr.  Haig's 
attention. 

The  cancer  ward  of  the  Middlese.x  Hospital  has 
benefited  to  the  extent  of  ^^300  from  Mr.  Bancroft's 
reading  of  a  '"Christmas  Carol"  on  behalf  of  this 
charity. 

A  subscription  has  been  started  to  reimburse  Dr. 
Cullingworth  the  heavy  costs  incurred  in  his  defence 
against  the  action  of  the  nurse,  which  the  jury  declared 
ought  never  to  have  been  brought.  Nevertheless.  I 
hear  he  is  threatened  with  further  litigation.  The 
appearance  of  Sir  S.  Wells  in  the  action  is  generally 
regretted.  I  would  suggest  that  he  might  hand  his 
fees  to  the  defence  fund. 


OUR    CANADIAN    LETTER. 

(From  our  Regular  Correspondent.) 

THE      Kt.MALE       BICYCLISTS      IN      CANADA — DEATHS       OF 

PHYSICIANS      FROM      SEPTIC/EMIA BRITISH       MEDICAL 

ASSOCIATION    MEETING  — MEDICAL     SCHOOLS. 

Canadian  readers  of  the  Medical  Record  (and  they 
are  many)  were  somewhat  amazed  to  notice  in  a  recent 
issue  an  editorial  on  ''Immorality  in  Canada."  The 
startling  statement  had  been  made  in  an  advertising 
venture,  which,  to  the  disgust  of  every  one,  presumes  to 
style  itself  a  medical  journal,  that  cycling,  instead  of 
adding  to  the  health  and  the  beauty  and  the  charm  of 
women  in  Canada,  was  indulged  in  as  '"  a  means  of 
gratifying  unholy  and  bestial  desire."  The  Medical 
Record  did  well  to  say  that  it  hesitated  to  believe 
such  a  report.  Probably  the  slanderous  anicle  would 
not  have  been  read  by  half  a  dozen  had  not  attention 
been  thus  directed  to  the  calumny  on  Canadian  wo- 
men. The  source  from  which  the  slander  emanated 
would  deter  any  Canadian  journal  from  noticing  it. 
The  conclusion  arrived  at  by  the  Medical  Record 
that  our  women  are  "victims  of  a  contemptible  slan- 
der" is  correct.  Canada  has  reason  to  be  proud  of 
her  robust  daughters,  and  to  them  cycling  has  proved 
a  healthful  and  benign  exercise.  To  Canadians  it  is 
both  a  surprise  and  a  shock  that  any  one  would  pub- 
lish such  an  infamous  libel  as  that  to  which  the  Med- 
ical RKt:i)Rii  has  justly  called  attention. 

Another  well-known  Canadian  practitioner  died 
recently  in  Toronto  from  septicemia  contracted  in  the 
discharge  of  duty.  Two  weeks  before  his  death  Dr. 
R.  J.  Hastings,  in  endeavoring  to  assist  a  nurse  to  ad- 
minister medicine  to  a  sick  child,  had  his  finger  bit- 
ten. For  four  days  no  notice  was  taken  of  the  injury, 
but  on  the  fifth  symptoms  of  blood  poisoning  were 
apparent.  While  every  method  was  resorted  to  to 
avert  a  fatal  termination,  all  elTorts  proved  unavailing. 
Three  well-known  members  of  the  profession  in  Can- 
ada have  lost  their  lives  within  a  year  from  some 
such  slight  injury  afterward  terminating  in  septicae- 
mia. Dr.  Hastings  was  a  much-respected,  faithful,  and 
energetic  worker,  and  his  untimely  death  under  such 
peculiarly  sad  circumstances  is  more  than  generally 
regretted.  Death  has  also  removed  two  other  widely 
known  Canadian  medical  men  lately,  in  the  persons 
of  Dr.  Ridley,  of  Hamillow,  Dr.  D.  Bergin,  M.P.,  of 
Cornwall,  and  the  Hon.  Dr.  Ferguson,  of  Niagara. 


Already  considerable  interest  is  taken  in  the  foith- 
coming  meeting  of  the  liritish  Medical  Association  at 
Montreal.  The  profession  in  that  city  is  now  well 
organized,  and  while  it  is  intended  that  the  meeting  of 
the  association  shall  not  be  regarded  as  a  local  event, 
but  rather  as  a  welcome  from  the  members  of  the  med- 
ical profession  throughout  the  whole  dominion,  the 
success  of  the  gathering  will  in  some  important  par- 
ticulars depend  upon  the  energy  and  zeal  of  the  medi- 
cal men  in  Montreal.  No  one  doubts  their  willingness 
and  ability,  and  consequently  none  doubts  the  success 
of  the  meeting.  The  executive  committee  which  has 
been  appointed  embraces  the  presidents  of  the  Do- 
minion and  Provincial  medical  associations,  and  the 
attendance  is  likely  to  be  the  largest  in  the  history  of 
medical  gatherings  in  Canada.  The  members  of  the 
Piritish  Medical  Association  who  shall  cross  the  Atlan- 
tic, many  of  them  for  the  first  time,  will  receive  a  cor- 
dial welcome  from  the  whole  Canadian  profession. 
The  executive  will  experience  some  delicacy  in  urging 
medical  men  from  the  United  States  to  attend  the 
meeting,  as  such  an  appeal  might  be  misconstrued  by 
those  desirous  of  promoting  the  success  of  the  Inter- 
national Aledical  Congress  at  Moscow.  There  is 
positively  no  desire  to  promote  a  rival  international 
meeting.  The  British  Medical  Association  meeting  is 
an  annual  event,  and,  it  having  been  decided  that  the 
ne.xt  one  shall  be  held  in  Canada,  there  should  be  no 
suggestion  of  any  intention  to  detract  from  the  greater 
meeting  at  Moscow.  Unfortunately,  so  Canadians 
consider,  none  but  British  subjects  can  gain  member- 
ship in  the  dissociation,  but,  as  at  every  meeting  there 
is  always  a  number  of  guests  present,  the  leading 
American  authorities  in  the  different  departments  of 
medicine  w-ill  doubtless  be  invited  to  be  present  at 
Montreal.  Many  Canadian  members  will  regard  the 
forthcoming  meeting  as  an  excellent  opportunity  for 
reciprocating  in  some  measure  the  kind  and  courteous 
treatment  they  have  always  received  when  they  have 
had  the  privilege  of  being  present  at  any  of  the  great 
medical  gatherings  in  the  United  States.  The  date 
of  the  meeting  will  be  the  last  week  in  August. 

The  attendance  of  students  at  the  different  Canadian 
medical  colleges  indicates  that  the  five  years'  course 
is  not  likely  to  prevent  many  from  entering  the  medi- 
cal profession  in  Canada.  In  addition  to  attending 
college  for  five  years,  six  months  in  each  year,  it  is 
now  imperative  that  each  student  sliall  take  one  sum- 
mer session.  In  some  quarters  there  is  a  feeling  that 
four  sessions  of  eight  months  would  be  productive  of 
better  results,  but  is  it  most  unlikely  that  any  change 
will  be  made,  now  that  both  colleges  and  students  have 
adapted  themselves  to  tlie  change.  The  matriculation 
examination  which  must  be  passed  by  everyone  before 
commencing  the  college  course  in  medicine  has  grad- 
ually been  made  more  exacting,  until  the  present  stand- 
ard renders  a  complete  liberal  education  necessary  for 
every  matriculant. 

The  large  towns  in  Canada  are  gradually  recogniz- 
ing the  necessity  of  having  hospitals,  and  the  number 
of  such  institutions  which  have  been  erected  in  the 
smaller  towns  during  recent  years  is  a  pleasing  evi- 
dence of  the  appreciation  of  the  public,  and  a  recog- 
nition of  the  fact  that  in  a  properly  equipped  hospital 
at  home  fully  as  good  results  may  be  obtained  as  by 
resorting  to  the  larger  cities.  There  is  also  pleasing 
evidence  that  in  Canada  there  is  a  growing  recognition 
that  money  expended  in  equipping  these  institutions 
with  every  facility  for  asepticism  and  antisepticism  in 
the  practice  of  medicine  and  surgery  is  likely  to  yield 
results  beyond  computation  by  the  ordinary  rules  of 
every-day  commerce. 

The  Best  Work  done  by  physicians  is  never  paid 
for  and  can  never  be  paid  for. 


938 


MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  26,  1896 


ABDOMINAL    SECTION    STATISTICS. 

To    IHK    KuiruKOK    THK    MeDICAL    ReCOKL>. 

Sir:  In  the  Medical  Record  for  December  12,  1896, 
Dr.  Savidge  compares  certain  hospital  statistics  of  ab- 
dominal-section cases,  and  then  quotes  some  statistics 
of  Pean,  Jacobs,  and  of  mine,  giving  in  the  context 
the  idea  that  such  statistics  mean  selected  cases  and 
refusal  of  operation  in  desperate  cases.  This  idea 
must  be  corrected  in  its  reference  to  my  appendicitis 
satistics.  I  have  operated  upon  every  recognized  case 
of  acute  appendicitis  that  has  come  into  my  hands, 
with  one  exception.  That  was  a  case  with  advanced 
complicating  disease  of  the  iieart  and  arteries,  which 
I  saw  in  consultation  with  Dr.  Judson  C.  Smith  last 
year.  Dr.  Smith  thought  that  the  patient  could  not 
bear  the  anaesthetic  and  I  accepted  his  judgment. 
Some  of  my  patients  were  pulseless  and  moribund. 
In  some  cases  pus  ran  over  both  sides  of  the  table 
when  the  abdomen  was  opened.  Some  patients  had 
general  septic  or  suppurative  peritonitis.  Sometimes 
I  found  patients  dead  when  we  arrived  at  their  homes. 
The  only  cases  that  I  have  refused  to  operate  upon 
were  mild  acute  cases,  in  which  there  was  doubt  about 
the  diagnosis,  or  mild  chronic  cases,  in  which  it  did 
not  seem  wise  to  operate  at  just  tiie  time  when  the  cases 
were  examined.  My  series  of  one  hundred  consecu- 
tive unselected  appendicitis  operations  with  a  mortal- 
ity rate  of  two  per  cent.,  quoted  by  Dr.  Savidge,  was 
published  for  the  single  purpose  of  establishing  the 
importance  of  certain  principles  in  treatment.  The 
character  of  the  cases  making  up  the  lifct  can  be  de- 
termined by  any  one  who  will  step  into  a  lil)rary  and 
ask  for  the  second  edition  of  my  book  on  the  subject. 
I  do  not  know  how  many  cases  of  appendicitis  I  ha\e 
operated  upon.  Their  histories  are  all  recorded  in 
full  in  a  special  book  at  my  office,  and  any  responsible 
member  of  the  profession  is  at  liberty  to  come  in  and 
count  them  if  he  wants  to.  It  is  not  a  matter  of  in- 
terest to  me,  this  score  of  numbers,  but  the  principles 
involved  in  the  treatment  are  of  consequence.  Dr. 
M.  M.  Johnson,  of  Hartford,  at  the  last  meeting  of 
the  American  Medical  Association  reported  on  a  sim- 
ilar series  of  one  hundred  consecutive  appendicitis 
operations  of  his  own  with  a  mortality  rate  of  two  per 
cent.  The  principles  which  he  employed  are  ones 
which  would  give  a  very  small  death  rate  in  unselected 
cases.  Robert  J'.  Morris,  M.D. 

49  Wes'i  Thirty-Ninth  Strekt,  Ne\v  York, 
December  12,  1806. 


HYPNOTISM,    AND    WHAT    IT    SIGNIFIES. 

To  THE  Editor  of  the  Medical  Record.  ' 

Sir:  Probably  if  you  selected  ten  men  to-day  from 
vour  acquaintance,  choosing  only  those  who  were  a 
little  better  read,  a  little  better  educated  than  tlie  rest, 
and  asked  these  ten  severally  pointblank  what  the 
word  hypnotism  meant,  they  would  answer  without  the 
slightest  hesitation :  "  A  certain  sleep  state  of  the  in- 
dividual, caused  by,  or  induced  by,  suggestion  from 
within  or  from  without,  in  which  state  the  individual 
is  unconscious  of  his  actions  and  becomes  an  autom- 
aton." They  might  add,  if  they  had  ever  taken  the 
trouble  to  peruse  modern  English  literature  upon  the 
subject,  that  hypnotism  tended  to  weaken  the  will  of 
the  subject,  and,  if  persisted  in,  would  indubitably  re- 
sult in  insanity  or  crime. 

It  is  perfectly  amazing  that  such  an  impression  of 
a  simple,  natural,  and  universally  applied  therapeutic 
agent  should  have  become  so  firmly  established  in 
men's  minds,  and  be  so  difficult  to  uproot.  But  argu- 
ment is  of  no  avail  against  popular  prejudice,  and  the 
p-ople  will  probably  continue  for  another  century  to 
regard  the  word  "hypnotism''  with  dislike,  if  not  with 


horror.      It  is  unfortunately  true  that  for  one  person 
who  will  take  the  trouble  to  investigate  the  plienomena 
of  effect,  there  are  fifty  who  do  not  trace  the  effect 
back  to  the  cause  at  all,  but  are  content  with  an  as- 
sumption of  fact  as  a  basic  truth.     Within  the  past 
three  months,  however,   it  has  become  very  clear  to 
me  that  physicians  in   the  West  are  not  only  willing 
but   anxious   thoroughly  to    sift    the  question    for   rr 
against  the  employment  of  hypnotic  suggestion  as  an 
honorable  ally  in  therapeutics,  and  from  the  tenor  of  a 
recent  article  which  appeared  in  these  pages  upon  the 
subject  of  mental   therapeutics  I  gather  that  the  ten- 
dency in  the  l^ast  also  is  to  investigate.     It  has  always 
struck  me  as  very  curious,  in  looking  over  works  upon 
this  science  written  by  medical  men,  that  they  invari- 
ably make  mention  of  the  fact,  either  in  their  prefaces 
or  elsewhere,  that  they  are  pleased  to  note  the  change 
of  attitude  on  the  part  of  the  profession  toward  this 
science  of  hypnotism;    that  whereas  forty  years  ago  it 
was    publicly  ridiculed    and   denounced,  to-day  phy- 
sicians everywhere  recognize  it  as  a  valuable  auxiliary 
in  medicine.     This  is  all  very  pleasant  and  gratify- 
ing, laut   I  doubt  if  hypnotism  has  won  its  way  to  the 
toleration,  much  less  to  the  favor,  of  the  profession. 
I   believe  the  chief  obstacle  to  its  popularity  is  the 
erroneous  impression  which  is  abroad  in  the  land  that 
a  jserson  is  not  hypnotized  unless  he  is  either  sound 
asleep   or    in    a    somnambulistic    condition.      James 
Braid  performed  all  his  experiments  upon  somnambu- 
lists.     Dr.  Charcot  knew  only  three  stages  of  hvjjiiosis, 
and    produced    them    only    in    acti\e    .sonniambulists. 
Dr.  Ksdaile,  the    English   surgeon,  induced   a   state  of 
coma  in  his  Hindoo  patients  which  carried  with  it  a 
complete  anaesthesia,  and  may  be  classed  as  one  of  the 
]>rofound  stages.     The  "  professor"  who  gives  public 
entertainments  works  his  vulgar  effects  by  means  of 
subjects    in    the    somnambulistic    condition,  and   the 
whole  trend  of  thought   upon   this  science  is  to  exalt 
the  more  profound  stage  of  hypnosis  as  .something  to 
be  aimed  at,  and  entirely  to  neglect  the  greater  value 
of  the  lighter  stages.      I  am  not  alone  in  thinking  that 
the  exhibitions  of  hypnotism  as  presented  by  the  pub- 
lic professor  should   be  put  a  stop  to,  but  as  an  evil 
onlv  needs  a  little  legal  severity  to  insure  its  popular- 
ity, I  would  suggest  that  a  better  way  to  attain  the  end 
desired  would  lie  to  remove  the  element  of  mystery  at 
present  surrounding  the  subject,  and  show  the  people 
that  there  was  really  nothing  very  extraordinary  in  the 
performances  which  so  delighted  them.     Once  remove 
the  general  belief  that  these  subjects  are  compelled  to 
do   certain   foolish  feats   against   their   will,   and   the 
entertainment  would  lose  its  flavor  and  the  "  profes- 
sor" his  patronage.     The  general  public  does  not  read 
books  upon  hypnotism,  but  it  does  go  to  see  the  "pro- 
fessor," and  from   him   it    gets  the  idea  that  hypno- 
tism  is  a  power,  a  force,  which  few  can  exercise,  and 
which  converts  an  entirely  w  ide-awake  individual  into 
an  irresponsible  somnambulist.      Most  physicians  (not 
all,  by  any  means)  know  now  that  no  one  can  be  hyp- 
notized against  his  will,  but  ver)-  few  would  admit  the 
truth  of  the  contention  that  a  state  of  light  hypnosis 
is  of  greater  therapeutic  advantage   in   the  relief  of 
nervous  ailments  and  functional   derangements  than 
the  condition  of  somnambuli.sm :    in  other  words,  that 
it  is  better  for  the  patient  to  be  merely  passixe  and 
drowsy,  becatise  the  fact  that  he   does  not  upon  sug- 
gestion go  into  a  condition  of  somnambulism,  in  which 
sense  delusions  are  instantly  accepted,  siiows  that  he 
is  not  of  such  an  imaginative  nature  as  the  one  who 
does,  and  also  shows  that  when  he  thoroughly  under- 
sands  the  significance  of  his  treatment  he  will  be  less 
likely  to  relapse,  because  less  likely  to  yield  to  the 
adverse  suggestions  of  others,  or  to  his  own  doubting 
auto-suggestion.     This  fact  has  been  well   illustrated 
at  the  Chicago  School  of   Psycholog}'.      Active  som- 


December  26,  1S96] 


mi:i)I(:ai.  rfxord. 


939 


nambulisls  are  of  two  classes — the  very  weak  and  the 
very  strong.  The  latter  are  rare,  indeed,  but  you  will 
occasionally  find  a  man  who  has  such  perfect  com- 
mand of  himself  that  he  can  permit  himself  to  accept 
sense  delusions  as  real  in  a  self-induced  state  of  hyp- 
nosis. The  great  mass  of  mankind,  however,  is  not 
somnambulistic,  but  if  put  in  a  state  of  light  sleep,  or 
in  a  drowsy  restfulness,  most  men  could  be  greatly  bene- 
fited by  suggestive  treatment.  So  simple  a  thing  is  this 
hypnotic  influence  that  the  mother  who  rocks  the  cradle 
of  her  baby  at  night  hypnotizes  the  child.  She  sug- 
gests sleep,  and  her  monotonous  singing  has  the  same 
effect  as  the  monotonous  suggestions  of  the  operator 
that  "the  eyelids  are  getting  heavy,"  a  "feeling  of 
sleep  is  coming  over  you,"  etc.  But  at  this  point 
most  operators  stop;  and  if  they  cannot  induce  sleep 
in  a  patient,  with  evidences  of  catalepsy  to  follow, 
they  give  up.  .\s  a  matter  of  fact,  hypnosis  is  merely 
a  state  of  exalted  receptivity  of  the  brain,  due  to  close 
attention  to  one  thing  for  a  certain  length  of  time,  and 
does  not  depend  upon  sleep  for  its  existence,  but  may 
be  accompanied  by  sleep.  Hence  the  foolishness  of 
giving  up  suggestive  treatment  merely  because  the 
patient  does  not  slumber  will  be  very  apparent.  It  is 
enough  for  the  physician's  purpose  if  his  patient  keeps 
his  eyes  shut  for  ten  or  fifteen  minutes,  and  listens 
attentively  to  the  suggestions  given  him.  The  cure  of 
any  complaint  is  due  to  the  force  gathered  from  the 
repetition  of  such  suggestions  upon  the  patient's  mind. 
If  not  to-day,  then  to-morrow;  if  not  to-morrow,  then 
the  next  day.  Persist  in  the  treatment,  remembering 
that  the  gradual  cure  in  which  you  have  the  assistance 
of  the  patient's  reason  and  auto-suggestion  is  the  per- 
manent cure.  Sidney  Flower. 

Chicago.  December  12,  iSu6. 


ANGINA    PECTORIS    (STENOCARDIA). 

I'o  THE  Editor  ok  the   Medical  Recoki*. 

Sir:  May  I  ask  you  to  correct  some  errors  and  omis- 
sions in  the  report  upon  my  paper  on  the  above  sub- 
ject, on  page  866,  of  December  12th.  I  am  made  to 
say  :  "■  Even  microscopically  we  could  not  always  recog- 
nize changes  in  the  heart  at  post-mortem."  I  said: 
■■  Macroscopically  we  failed  even  at  the  post-mortem, 
and  only  the  microscopic  investigation,  in  many  cases, 
furnished  evidence  of  change  in  the  coronary  arteries." 

Under  the  heading  of  "  treatment,"  I  am  made  to  say  : 
"  The  potent  factors  were  to  unload  the  congestion  of 
the  liver  and  spleen  by  calomel  and  salines,  and 
strengthen  the  heart  by  saline  baths  and  exercises, 
etc."  I  tried  to  call  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  blind 
use  of  peripheral  dilator  drugs,  such  as  nitroglycerin, 
nitrites,  etc.,  did  little  good  so  long  as  the  internal 
viscera  remained  congested  and  could  fill  up  the 
peripheral  vessels  immediately  the  above  drugs  had 
ceased  to  act.  It  seemed  to  me  like  a  game  of  tlie 
veil-known  story  "  Box  and  Cox"'  between  the  loaded 
viscera  and  the  loaded  peripheral  vessels. 

The  proper  treatment  is  to  unload  the  congestion  of 
the  internal  viscera  by  calomel  and  salines,  and  then 
to  resort  to  the  peripheral  dilator  drugs,  such  as  nitro- 
glycerin, etc.  Immediately  your  congestion  is  relieved 
internally  and  peripherally,  you  maintain  the  equilib- 
rium by  using  cardiac  stimulants,  sparteine,  strophan- 
thus,  digitalis,  etc.,  and  general  tonics. 

Now  with  the  aid  of  the  saline  baths  and  exercises 
after  the  Schott  method,  we  can  secure  results  which 
act  to  relieve  the  superficial  or  peripheral  conges- 
tion, coincidently  directly  stimulate  the  heart  muscle, 
and  improve  the  entire  tissue  metamorphosis.  It  was 
to  the  sequence  of  the  treatment  that  I  attached  the 
greatest  importance. 

H.  Xewio.s-  Heinema.v,  M.D. 


IS    IT    POSSIBLE? 

Til   the  Kli  roi;  ok  -ihe  Meuicai.  Rkcokd. 

Sir:  Will  some  one  of  your  many  readers  inform  n\e 
through  the  Medical  Record's  columns  whether  im- 
pregnation within  twenty-four  hours  of  childbirth  is  a 
possibility?  A  fellow-practitioner  has  just  related  to 
me  an  instance  in  which  a  German  woman  married  to 
an  lalian  bore  a  second  child  eight  months  after  the 
first,  or  two  living  children,  at  what  seemed  to  be  full 
term,  within  a  period  of  seventeen  months.  Upon  inves- 
tigating the  occurrence,  my  informant  w  as  led  to  believe 
from  statements  made  that  impregnation  had  taken 
place  upon  the  very  night  of  the  first  delivery.  There 
is  an  old  proverb  believed  in  France — if  nowhere  else 
--that  r Allcmand  Halianisc  est  Ic  diahle  mcanic.  If  the 
report  as  above  detailed  is  true,  then  a  new  proverb 
should  be  made  to  fit  the  Italian  (Germanized  by  hyme- 
neal bonds.  The  latter  portion  of  the  proverb  can 
stand  as  it  is. 

I.   N.   Vestigaior. 


ITtXedical  Items. 


Contagious   Diseases — Weekly    Statement Report 

of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  reported 
to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for  the 
week  ending  December  12,  1896: 


Tuberculosis 

Typhoid  fever 

Scarlet  fever 

Cerebro-spinal  meningitis, 

Measles 

Diphtheria 

Small-pox 


Deaths. 

99 
3 
7 
3 
6 

33   ■ 


Patent-Medicine  Making Exclusive  of  those  con- 
nected with  the  advertising  department,  a  numerous 
branch,  and  the  stockholders  in  such  of  the  concerns 
as  are  incorporated,  ten  thousand  men  are  engaged  in 
the  patent-medicine  manufactories  of  the  United 
States,  receiving  collectively  more  than  $4,000,000  a 
year  in  salaries  and  wages.  There  are  eight  hundred 
and  fifty  such  manufactories,  ranging  in  importance 
from  those  which  flood  the  American  and  the  foreign 
market  with  proprietary  medicines,  as  they  are  tech- 
nically called,  down  to  the  small  laboratories  or  bot- 
anist shops,  in  which  some  particular  herb  or  root  is, 
in  a  grudging  and  primitive  manner,  supplied  to  such 
])ersons  as  may  have  heard  of  its  eflicacy.  The  par- 
tiality of  Americans  for  patent  medicines  is  well 
known,  and  doctors — who  don't  usually  agree — agree 
in  declaring  that  the  true  reason  of  the  extensive  use 
I  if  such  medicines  in  the  I'nited  States  is  to  be  found 
in  the  fact  that  dyspepsia  is  a  general  ailment,  and 
that  persons  suffering  from  dyspepsia  are  prone  to  be- 
lieve that  they  ha\e  some  other  ailment.  Thus  they 
become  patent-medicine  patrons  under  conditions  that 
recall  the  memorable  remark  of  Col.  Mulberry  Sellers, 
the  sanguine  speculator,  who.  in  describing  the  bene- 
fits of  the  "Oriental  F.ye  Water,"  the  sale  of  which  he 
believed  would  enrich  him,  declared  that  the  more  of 
it  peojDle  used,  the  more  of  it  they  would  need,  and 
hence  the  sale  once  started  would  constantly  increase. 
Many  of  the  patent  medicines  sold,  if  not,  indeed,  a 
majority  of  them,  do  not  come  under  this  description, 
for  they  are  merely  compounds,  in  pleasant  form  and 
in  palatable  shape,  of  drugs  and  medicine.5  in  constant 
use  by  physicians,  and  found  efficacious  in  what  is 
called  general  practice.      Though  it  didn't  use  to,  .New 


940  MEDICAL 

York  City  now  stands  at  the  head  of  the  cities  of  tlie 
United  States  in  the  manufacture  of  patent  medicines, 
with  eighty-five  factories,  giving  employment  to  one 
thousand  persons  at  aggregate  wages  in  excess  of 
$700,000  a  year.  Philadelphia  comes  second,  St. 
Louis  third.  New  Haven  fourth,  and  Lowell  fifth.  In 
proportion  to  its  population  Lowell  is  the  American 
city  which  is  most  deeply  interested  in  patent-medi- 
cine manufacture.  After  Lowell  comes  Chicago,  a 
poor  sixth.  It  is  a  somewhat  peculiar  circumstance 
that  though  enormous  quantities  of  patent  medicines 
are  sold  in  the  South,  and  the  ingredients  for  their 
manufacture  come  very  largely  from  that  section,  few- 
patent  medicines  are  made  in  the  South,  though  New 
Orleans  and  Atlanta  do  a  little  in  this  line.  The  city 
of  Baltimore  seemed  likely  a  few  years  ago  to  attain 
prominence  in  the  manufacture  of  patent  medicine, 
ijut  recently  it  has  fallen  back  on  the  list,  while  the 
city  of  Boston  has  been  pushing  steadily  ahead. 
Providence  is  another  New  England  cit>'  which  is 
largely  represented  in  the  manufacture  of  patent  med- 
icines. In  New  York  State  two  other  cities  so  repre- 
sented are  Buffalo  and  Rochester.  In  the  West,  out- 
side of  Chicago,  St.  Louis,  and  Cincinnati,  the  city 
which  does  the  largest  business  in  patent  medicines  is 
Grand  Rapids,  Mich.,  and  Peoria  does  a  little  in  this 
line,  but  not  very  much.  The  exportation  of  Ameri- 
can patent  medicine  is  increasing,  but  the  manufac- 
twrers  continue  nevertheless  to  appeal,  with  the  greatest 
confidence,  to  the  home  market. —  The  Si/n. 

More  than  One-Third  of  the  people  of  this  country 
live  in  cities  and  more  than  half  the  doctors  are  there 
too. 

Himself  to  Blame.-  If  the  Paris  physician  finds 
himself  with  a  decreased  patronage  he  has  only  him- 
self to  blame  for  constantly  advocating  hygienic  meas- 
ures, supporting  Pasteur  laboratories,  and  the  like. 

"The  Sanitarian"  gives  the  following  mortality 
figures : 

Deaths  Caused  by                              1885-1889.  1800-1895. 

Small-pox 1 .271  655 

Scarlet-fever 1,225  94f> 

Measles  ^f>7i  5.:92 

Diphtheria 8,383  7.588 

Typhoid  fever 5.9°?  3.493 

Surgical  Cleanliness  and  Surgical  Handicraft.— 

We  know  that  nowadays  our  practice  is  based  on  sound 
principles.  If  care  and  cleanliness  be  exercised,  no 
region  of  the  body  can  be  violated  by  the  surgeon's 
knife;  no  limit  can  be  placed  to  the  possibilities  of 
eradicating  or  ameliorating  disease.  The  prevention 
of  death  is  the  aim  of  our  science;  and  it  is  the  glory 
of  modern  surgery  that  it  has  advanced  in  this  direc- 
tion beyond  the  dreams  of  even  the  most  sanguine 
prophets  of  a  past  generation.  We  know  that  no 
wound  made  deliberately  in  healthy  tissues  ought  to 
suppurate.  If  it  does  so,  the  defect  lies  in  the  sur- 
geon's hands — literally  and  not  figuratively;  and  at 
his  door  must  be  laid  the  graver  charge  of  surgical 
disaster.  "  Godliness  is  next  to  cleanliness" — in  other 
words,  the  most  important  factor  in  surgical  success, 
when  dealing  with  the  life  or  limb  of  your  patients,  is 
— cleanliness.  Syme  long  ago  expressed  a  grave  truth 
in  forcible  language  when  he  observed  that  "  a  probe 
in  the  hands  of  a  careless  surgeon  was  as  dangerous 
as  a  loaded  pistol  in  the  paw  of  a  monkey;'"  and  we 
might  say  conversely  that  tiie  paw  of  a  monkey  would 
be  a  source  of  less  danger  in  a  wound  than  the  dirty 
hands  and  instruments  we  unfortunately  still  some- 
times see  employed.  The  surgeon  who  neglects  know- 
ingly the  precautions  imposed  by  scientific  investiga- 
tion as  regards  cleanliness  is  as  blameworthy  as  the 
fool  who  smokes  a  cigar  in  a  powder  magazine.     No 


RFX'ORD. 


[December  26,  1896 


sophistry  or  special  pleading  can  free  him  from  blame 
if  the  appalling  catastrophe  of  death  is  the  result  of 
his  ignorant  carelessness  or  culpable  neglect  of  essen- 
tial principles.  Therefore,  above  all  things,  let  your 
iiands  be  clean.  It  will  be  part  of  our  effort  here  to 
so  instill  into  your  minds  the  principles  of  wound 
treatment  that  fatal  results  will  be,  humanly  speaking, 
impossible;  and  to  endeavor  that  the  gospel  of  surgi- 
cal cleanliness  will  become  before  you  leave  these 
walls  an  ingrained  part  of  your  being — an  instinct 
that  time  can  neither  impair  nor  destroy.  "Cleanli- 
ness is  Godliness;"  and,  to  put  it  on  no  higher  basis, 
for  your  own  sakes  remember  that,  according  to  Scrip- 
ture, "  Godliness  is  great  gain.'" — Dr.  R.  Glasgow 
Paiteson,  IVic  Dublin  Journal  of  Mnliuil  Sriencr, 
November,  1896,  p.  435. 

Herpes  Gestationis. — Drs.  Fournier  and  Cannet  (I.a 
Matccine  Moderne,  March  14,  1896)  presented  a  pa- 
tient, aged  thirty  years,  affected  with  herpes.  She 
was  attacked  in  the  course  of  an  eighth  pregnancy. 
The  eruption  showed  itself  in  the  second  month  of 
pregnancy,  being,  as  is  usual,  polymorphous.  Of  the 
seven  previous  pregnancies,  the  first  four  progressed 
without  cutaneous  manifestations.  In  the  course  of 
the  fifth,  sixth,  and  seventh  pregnancies  the  affection 
showed  itself  with  variable  intensity.  Actual  obser- 
\ation  shows  the  fourth  relapse  of  this  disease. 

Apples.  — A  Brooklyn  physician  translates  the  fol- 
lowing from  a  German  writer:  "The  apple  is  such  a 
common  fruit  that  few  persons  are  familiar  with  its 
remarkably  efficacious  medicinal  properties.  Every- 
body ougiit  to  know  that  the  very  best  thing  he  can 
do  is  to  eat  apples  just  before  going  to  bed.  The 
apple  is  excL-lIent  brain  food,  because  it  has  more  phos- 
phoric acid,  in  an  easily  digestible  shape,  than  any 
other  fruit  known.  It  e.xcites  the  action  of  the  liver, 
promotes  sound  and  healthy  sleep,  and  thoroughly 
disinfects  the  mouth.  It  also  agglutinates  the  surplus 
acids  of  the  stomach,  helps  the  kidney  secretions,  and 
prevents  calculus  growth,  while  it  obviates  indigestion 
and  is  one  of  the  best  preventives  of  diseases  of  the 
throat.  Next  to  lemon  and  orange,  it  is  also  the  best 
antidote  for  the  thirst  and  craving  of  persons  addicted 
to  the  alcohol  and  ojiium  habit." 

Irregularity  in  Delivery  Due  to  Short  Umbilical 
Cord. — Dr.  (iuido  Bell  {Indiana  Medical  Journal,  No- 
vember, 1896)  gives  the  following  rhumd :  A  short 
umbilical  cord  may  be  the  cause  of  delayed  or  of  has- 
tened labor  during  any  stage  of  birth,  but  delayed 
labor  is  more  frequent  in  the  second  stage,  and  has- 
tened labor  often  at  the  beginning.  The  symptoms 
of  brevity  are:    i.   Secondary  or  dragging  pains.     2. 


Localized  tenderness  of  the  womb, 
retreating  head. 


An  elasticallv 


Spermatorrhoea  is  a  frequent  symptom  in  neuras- 
thenia. Most  frequently  it  depends  upon  a  peculiar 
hereditary  irritability  of  the  cerebrospinal  axis. 
When  occurring  during  the  act  of  micturition,  it  may 
come  on  independently  of  any  pathological  seminal 
loss,  and  may  have  as  an  occasional  cause  a  blennor- 
rhagic  urethritis.  Occurring  during  defecation,  as  it 
frequently  does,  an  occasional  cause  may  be  and  prob- 
ably frequently  is  the  simultaneous  contraction  of  the 
seminal  vesicles  and  the  rectum,  aided  by  pressure  of 
the  abdominal  muscles.  Since  impotence  often  ac- 
companies this  form  as  well  as  that  which  is  prodro- 
mic  of  tabes,  the  latter  condition  must  be  looked  for. 
It  is  rare  for  neurasthenic  spermatorrhoea  to  reach  an 
advanced  degree.  Usually  the  symptoms  improve  un- 
der proper  treatment. — Goldspiegki.,  Thhe  de  Paris, 
1896,  No.  526. 


INDEX 


Abdomen,  best  method  of  closing,  after 
laparotomy,  455;  contusions  of  the, 
532:  fissure  of  the,  725;  gunshot 
wounds  of  the,  16,  901;  obscure  lesions 
within  the.  3S8. 

Abdominal  cavity,  drainage  of  the,  2S3. 

Abdominal  disease,  deceptive  similarity  of 
signs  and  symptoms  of,  524;  in  chil- 
dren, rectal  examination  in  the  diag- 
nosis of,  305. 

Abdominal  section,  need  of,  in  diagnosis, 
7S2;  on  a  new-born  infant,  912;  pre- 
vention of  hernia  after.  799;  statistics 
of.  938. 

Abdominal  surgery,  cleansing  and  cleanli- 
ness in,  SS3  ;  report  of  cases  in.  338. 

Abortion,  curettage  as  a  means  of  inducing, 
630;  indications  for  the  induction  of, 
16;  induced,  and  perforation  of  the 
uterus  without  peritonitis,  246;  treat- 
ment of,  175,  650. 

Abrahams,  R.,  rheumatismus  neonatorum, 
547. 

Abscess,  how  to  open  an.  319;  retropharyn- 
geal, 629;  subphrenic,  391;  treatment 
of  acute,  513,  646;  treatment  of  tuber- 
culous. 647. 

Accident  insurance  policies,  the  law  con- 
cerning, 377. 

Acetanilid,  250. 

Achiliodynia,  52. 

Acne,  treatment  of,  306. 

Acrocyanosis.  457. 

Acromegaly,  779. 

-Addison's  disease,  congenital  absence  of 
the  suprarenal  capsules  in,  422, 

Adenitis,  cervical  tuberculous,  removal  of 
glands  without  visible  scar,  155. 

Adulteration,  report  of  the  British  commit- 
tee on,  35S. 

Aeroporotomy,  an  impossible  word,  18. 

Aged,  diseases  of  the,  a  specialt}',  610. 

Ager,  Louis  C,  narcotine  in  malaria,  174. 

Agnew,  W.  P.,  notice  of  book  by,  203. 

Aiken,  S.  C,  as  a  winter  resort,  654. 

Air  passages,  bacteriology  of  the,  36. 

Alabama,  health  resorts  of,  655. 

Albuminuria,  physiological,  612;  prognosis 
of,  423;  treatment  of  some  forms  of, 
by  renipuncture,  661. 

Albuquerque,  N.  M.,  as  a  winter  resort,  65S. 

Alcohol,  a  physician's  right  to  withhold, 
3S1. 

Alcoholism,  393;  ammonia  in,  451;  in 
France,  763;  in  relation  to  insanity, 
592;  in  relation  to  suicide,  569. 

Alexander.  I,.  S.,  snake  bile  for  snake 
bite,  355. 

Alexander,  Samuel,  radical  treatment  of 
prostatic  enlargement  by  prostatotomy, 
841. 

Alexander's  operation,  new  method  of  fas- 
tening the  round  ligament  in,  534. 

.\lienists  and  Neurologists,  French  Con- 
gress of,  457. 

Alimentation,  subcutaneous.  612. 

Allbutt,  Thomas  Clifford,  notice  of  book 
edited  by,  491. 

Allen,  Chas.  W.,  what  shall  we  do  with 
the  leper?  695. 

Allen,  F.  H.,  cyck'pia,  249. 

Allen,  Hull,  death  of,  3S0. 

Allingham,  William  and  Herbert,  notice 
of  book  by.  165. 

Allis,  Oscar  H.,  notice  of  book  by,  383. 

Alopecia,  treatment  of,  31. 

Aluminium,  non-toxic  properties  of,  717. 

Amenorrhoea.  remedy  for,  502. 

American  Association  of  Obstetricians  and 
Gynecologists,  525. 

American  Dermatological  Society.  492. 

American  I.aryngological  Association,  93. 

American  Medico- Psychological  Associ- 
ation. 244. 

American  Microscopical  Society.  308. 

American  Neurological  Association.  59. 

American  Orthopedic  .Association,  21. 


.American  Public  Health  .Association,  497. 

Amniotic  sac.  supplementary,  with  fibroid 
of  the  uterus,  351 ;  time  to  rupture  the, 
912. 

Amputations.  319;  irritable  stump  after,6(X). 

.\myl  nitrite,  poisoning  by,  S16. 

.Anrvmia,  discussion  on,  273:  in  cardiac 
disease.  852.  SO5;  pernicious,  134;  per- 
nicious, the  blood  in,  745;  pernicious, 
treatment  of.  713;  primary  pernicious, 
348;  rachitic.  350;  splenic.  69. 

-Anaesthesia  by  chloroform,  630:  during 
sleep,  .S39;  jubilee  of.  O35;  local.  174, 
175,  249;  oxygen  in,  419,  431;  paraly- 
sis following,  424,  558;  the  discoverers 
of,  76S. 

Anaesthetics,  antiquity  of.  68;  deaths  from. 
174;  ether  and  o.xygen  as,  373. 

.\nastomosis,  intestinal,  6S.  209,  313,  469. 
797,  S29;  uretero  ureteral,  872. 

Anatomy  an  explanatory  science,  766. 

Andre,  Orrin  C,  safety  attachment  for 
thermometers,  143. 

.\neurism,  dissecting,  170:  multiple  miliary, 
of  the  left  anterior  cerebral  artery.  345; 
subclavian.  429:  thoracic,  .x-rays  in 
the  dmgnosis  of,  793. 

Angina  pectoris,  ?  sympathetic  neurosis. 
447:  nature  of,  6S0;  of  Bright's  dis- 
ease. 424. 

Anglo-American  Continental  Medical  So- 
ciety. 336. 

Animal  diseases  and  animal  food,  report  of 
the  committee  on,  of  the  American 
Public  Health  Association,  49S. 

Animals,  ideative  faculties  and  self-con- 
sciousness in  the  lower.  42. 

Antimony  terchloride  in  epithelioma  of  the 
face,  50. 

.Antisepsis  and  asepsis  in  genera!  practice.  59 

Antitoxin  of  diphtheria.  25.  58,  462.  596:  a 
possible  effect  of,  390;  cause  of  sudden 
death  after  the  use  of,  712;  isolation  of 
the,  641;  phenomena  consecutive  to 
the  use  of,  421  ;  poisoning  by,  460;  re- 
port of  the  .American  Pediatric  Society 
on,  I,  17;  second  coliective  investiga- 
tion of  the  American  Pediatric  Society 
on,  574;  use  of,  in  .\ustria,  596;  use 
of,  in  Berlin,  iSi,  919. 

Antitoxins,  the  therapeutic  action  of,  533. 

Antivenin.  687. 

Antivivisection  extremism,  54;  legislation, 
127:  legislation,  protest  against,  560. 

Antrum,  empyema  of  the,  42S. 

Anus,  artificial,  transperitoneal  treatment 
of,  731;  common  diseases  of  the,  521. 

Aorta,  double,  170;  rupture  of  the,  171; 
spontaneous  rupture  of  the,  794. 

.Apex  catarrh  simulating  nasal  trouble,  206. 

.Aphasia,  motor,  606;  uricmic,  44S. 

-Appendicitis.  304:  and  peritx-phlitis,  S56; 
as  it  affects  life  insurance  risks.  253; 
chronic.  566;  comment  on  Dr.  Morris' 
paper  on,  910;  complicating  pregnancy, 
461,  831;  controversy  concerning,  215. 
358.  466,  569.  729;  following  family 
lines.  3S7;  hydrogen  dioxide  and  saline 
solution  in  operations  for,  211;  latent, 
metastatic  abscess  from,  637;  masked. 
315,  380;  notes  on,  924;  perforative, 
followed  by  general  fecal  peritonitis. 
63S;  resemblance  of  acute  catarrhal 
salpingitis  to.  735:  secondary  operation 
for  extensive  adhesions,  T32:  surgical 
treatment  of,  311;  treatment  of.  904: 
types  of.  S(i9;  when  to  operate,  508,  534. 

.\ppendix.  a  pin  in  the.  134;  empyema  of 
the.  672;  measurements  of  the,  104: 
surgical  rest  for  the,  105:  use  and  dis- 
ease of  the.  598. 

.Apples,  medicinal  properties  of,  940. 

.Appointments,  unfairness  in.  786. 

Arizona,  health  resorts  of,  658. 

Arkansas,  health  resorts  of,  657. 

Army,  British,  medical  service  in  the.  102, 
503.  524.  729. 

Arteries,  catheterism  of.  828;  closing 
wounds  of,  by  suture,  68,  629. 


Arthritis  deformans,  562. 

Arthritism.  diabetic,  dosage  of  alimentation 
in,  423. 

Artman,  Milton  E..  death  of,  634. 

Ascaris  lumbricoides,  250. 

Ascites,  differential  diagnosis  of,  92S. 

Aseptic  surgical  technique,  903, 

Ashe\-i!le,  X.  C,  as  a  winter  resort,  653. 

Ashmead,  Albert  .S. ,  a  proposed  congress 
of  leprologists,  466,  764;  beriberi  twelve 
thousand  feet  above  the  sea  level,  177. 

Asthma,  classifications  of,  650;  formula 
for,  463;  spasmodic,  249. 

Atlanta,  Ga..  as  a  winter  resort,  654. 

-Atheroma,  relation  of.  tosj-philis,  16. 

-Auditory  hallucinations,  457. 

-Augusta,  Ga.,  as  a  winter  resort,  654. 

-Auscultation,  improved  instrument  for,  103. 

Auscultatory  percussion,  56S. 

-Austin.  Tex.,  as  a  winter  resort.  657. 

Auto-intoxication  of  gastrointestinal  ori- 
gin. 57- 

-Ayers,  Edward  -A.,  symphyseotomy,  368. 


B 


Babcock,  Warren  L.,  a  contribution  to  the 
study  of  acute  delirium,  with  special 
reference  to  its  bacteriology,  156. 

Hacterial  products,  2S3. 

Bacteriology,  hygiene,  and  medicine,  755. 

Bacteriuria,  22S. 

Baginsky,  -Adolf,  notice  of  book  by.  201; 
the  antitoxin  treatment  of  diphtheria 
in  the  Kaiser  and  Kaiserin  Friedrich 
Children's  Hospital  in  Berlin,  and  Dr. 
Winters'  observations  thereon.  i3i. 

Bailey,  Pearce.  the  effect  of  early  optic 
atrophy  upon  the  course  of  locomotor 
ataxia,  710- 

Baker,  Morrant,  death  of,  645. 

Balderdash,  definition  of,  465- 

Baldwin,  J-  F.,  a  loud  heart  murmur.  272. 

Ball.  -A.  Brayton.  how  specimens  of  urine 
may  be  sent  to  India  for  diagnosis.  695. 

Balsam  of   Peru  in  castor  oil  as  a  dressing, 

759- 
Barnes,  W  illis.  notice  of  book  by,  130. 
Barton,    Joshua    I.indley.    diseases   of  the 

trachea,  bronchi,  and  lungs  treated  by 

intratracheal  injection.  151. 
Bartow,  Fla.,  as  a  winter  resort,  655. 
Baruch, Herman  B..thephonendoscope.624. 
Bashore.    Har\ey    B.,    disinfection   of   the 

hands  during  labor,  207. 
Bassini's  operation.  57. 
Baths,  diagnostic  value  of  thermal,  696. 
Battle  of  the  clubs.  212. 
Bauer.  Joseph,  death  of.  19. 
Bay  St.  Louis.  Miss.,  as  a  winter  resort,  656. 
Beal,   F.   E.,  strychnine  in  uterine  inertia, 

427- 

Beaumont.  Cal.,  as  a  winter  resort.  659. 

Beck.  Carl,  a  case  of  hermaphrodism,  135, 
694. 

Becker,  Tracy  C.  notice  of  book  by.  129. 

Bell,  Robert,  notice  of  book  by,  203. 

Bell,  Victor  C.  notice  of  book  by.  165. 

Beriberi  in  Dublin.  763:  twelve  thousand 
feet  above  sea  level.  177. 

Berlin,  cost  of  medical  education  in,  344; 
letters  from,  2S5,  56S. 

Bernacki,  Charles,  death  of,  452. 

Bertrand,  Leon,  a  new  fluorescent  sub- 
stance. 86- 

Bicvcle.  alleged  injurious  effect  of.  om 
women.  6S1;  a  physician  on  the,  557; 
for  scoliosis.  615;  fright,  270;  in  first 
aid  to  the  injured,  55S;  sanitary  aspect 
of,  501. 

Bicyclists,  advice  to,  288. 

Biloxi,  Miss.,  as  a  winter  resort,  656. 

Bismuth  naphtholate,  304. 

Bladder,  female,  cystoscope  in  the  diagno- 
sis and  treatment  of  diseases  of  the, 
S35;  female,  palliative  treatment  of 
cancer  of  the,  603;  removal  of  calculi 


942 


INDEX. 


[December  26,  1896 


from    the,    S02:  rupture   of   the,    5i3, 
759 ;    tuberculosis   of  the,    treated   by 
direct  medication,  753. 
Bleything,  George  D.,  uses  of  the  stomach, 

'  145- 
Blindness,  prevention  of,  499. 
Blood,  diagnosis  of  tuberculosis  from   the 
morphology  of  the.  325,  796;  diagnos- 
tic value  of  examination  of   the.  433; 
in  general  paralysis,  4(18;  in  pernicious 
ansemia,    745;   in   tuberculosis   of   the 
bones,    340;    in    yellow    fever,     793; 
preparation  of,   for   microscopical   ex- 
amination, 2S6,  3S5,   544,  6gf. 
Blood-vessels,  lesions  of  the,  16S;  suture  of 

large,  injured  in  operation,  531. 
Body  snatching,  930. 
Boerne,  Tex.,  as  a  winter  resort,  65S. 
Boisliniere,  L.  Ch.,  notice  of  book  by.  131. 
Bond.    A.    K.,   diseases  of  the  aged  as   a 

specialty.  610. 
Bones,  fragility  of  the,  in  the  insane,  162. 
Book  Nuiiles: 

Anatomie  des  Menschen,  Ilandatlas  der, 

von  W.  His,  203. 
Anatomy,  comparative,  text-book  of,  by 

Arnold  Lang,  3S4. 
Anatomy,    descriptive   and    surgical,    by 

Henry  Gray,  648. 
Anatomy,  manual  of,  by  I.S.Haynes,3S2. 
Anatomy,  l^luain's  elements  of,  202. 
Abdominal    surgery  and  other  subjects, 
clinical    lectures  on,   by  Charles  T. 
Parke  s,  130. 
Angines  couenneuses  non-diphtheriques, 

par  Dr.  Dufand,  384. 
Autopometria  militaire,  202. 
Appendicitis,     treatise     on,     by     J.    B. 

Deaver,  202. 
Bacteria,    pathogenic,   text-book   of,    by 

Joseph  McFarland,  131. 
Bacteriology,    text-book   of,    by  George 

M.  Sternberg,  131, 
Blind    leaders   of    the  blind,    by  J.    R. 

Cocke,  3S3. 
Boston  City  Hospital,  medical  and  sur- 
gical reports,  202. 
Braithwaite's  Retrospect  of  Medicine, 3S4. 
Chemistry,  short  course  of  experiment 
in  general,  by  Charles  R.  Sanger. 490. 
Children,  how  to  feed,  by  I,.  E,  Hogan, 

3S4. 
Chirurgie    ccrebrale,    traite   de,    par   A. 

Broca  et  P.  Maubrac,  129. 
Consumption,  its  nature,  cause,  and  pre- 
vention, by  Edward  Playter,  165. 
Dame  Fortune  Smiled,  by  Willis  Barnes, 

I  JO. 

Deaf-mutism,  by  J.  K.  Love.  130. 
Diagnosis,  manual  of  clinical,  by  C.  E. 

Simon,  727. 
Dictionary,    a    vest-pocket    medical,    by 

.\lbert  H.  Buck,  491. 
Dictionary,  the  student's  medical,  by  G. 

M.  Gould,  201. 
Diets  for  infants  and  children,  by  Louis 

Starr,  ]66. 
Dispensatorv    formularv,    the    national, 

165. 
Electricite,  traiteraent  des  maladies  des 

femmes  par,  par  L.  R.  Regnier,  383. 
Electricity  in  electro-therapeutics,  by  E.L 

Housten    and  A.  E.  Kennelly,  165. 
Electricity,  medical  and  surgical  uses  of, 

by  .\.  D.  Rockwell.  491. 
Ethical  codes,  the  three,  202. 
Eye,  methodical  examination  of  the,  by 

William  Lang,  165. 
Fear,  by  .-Xngelo  Mosso,  3S4. 
Fievre    typhoide,  la  scrotherapie   de   la, 

par  M.  Funck,  165. 
Formulaire     et    aide-memoire,     par     F. 

Roux,  3S4. 
Formulary     of    unofficial     preparations, 

national,  203. 
Fundus  oculi,  by  W.  Adams  Frost,  382. 
Germinal  selection,  bv  .August  Weisman, 

3S4. 
Hahnemann's  defense  of  the  organon  of 

r.itional  medicine,  translated  by  R. 

E.  Dudgeon,  3S3. 
Head  and  neck,  anatomy  of  the  human, 

by  Dr.  Schmidt,  202. 
Hemorrhoids   and   other   non-malignant 

rectal  diseases,  by  W.  P.  .\gnew,203. 


Book  Xoiices: 

Hip,  difficulties  in  the  reduction  of  dislo- 

cationsof  the,  by  Oscar  H.  Allis,3S3. 
Histological    laboratory,    directions    for 

work  in  the,  by  G.  C.  Huber,  129, 
Hospitals  and  charities,  by  H.   C.  Bui- 

dett,  202. 
Humane   Society  of  the  Commonwealth 

of  Massachusetts,  report  of,  64S, 
Inebriety,    non-heredity    of,   by     L.    E. 

Keeley,  3S3. 
Infancy   and  childhood,  treatise  on    the 

medical    and    surgical   diseases    of, 

by  J.  L.  Smith.  165. 
Jurisprudence,    medical,  and  toxicology, 

manual  of,  by  H.  C.  Chapman,  130. 
Jurisprudence,    medical,    forensic    medi- 
cine and  toxicology,  by  A.   R.  Wit- 

thaus  and  Tracy  C.  Becker,  vol.  iii., 

129. 
Kinderkrankheiten,     Lehrbuch  der,  von 

A.  Baginsky,  201. 
Le  Fort,  Leon,  cruvres  de,  publices  par 

Felix  Lejars.  16O. 
Leprosy,  handbook  on,  by  S.  P.  Impey, 

3S4. 
Medicine,  a  system  of,  edited  by  T.  C. 

AUbutt,  491. 
Medicine,  practice  of,  by  W.  < '.  Goodno, 

131- 
Midwifery,  manual  of,  by  W.  E.  Fother- 

gill,  490- 
Militar-Sanitatswesens,    Veroffentlichun- 

gen  aus  dem  Gebiete  der,  3S4. 
-Minor  surgery  and  bandaging,  by  H.  R. 

Wharton,  727. 
Modern  Greek  mastery,   by  Thomas  I.. 

Stedman,  901. 
Mouth  and  teeth,  popular  essays  on  the 

care  of  the,  by  V.  C.  Bell,  165. 
Multum  in  parvo  reference  and  dose  book, 

by  C.  Henri  Leonard,  490. 
Nervous  system  in  women,  functional  dis- 
orders of,  by  r.  J.  McGillicuddy,90i. 
Nose  and  throat,  text-book  of  diseases  of 

the,  by  F.  H.  Bosworth,  727. 
.Nurses,  elementary  anatomy  and  surgery 

for,  by  W.  .M'c.V.  Eccles.  3S3. 
Nurses,    text-book    for    training-schools 

for,  by  P.  iM.  Wise,  64S, 
Nursing,  practical   points   in,  by  Emily 

A,  M,  Stoney,  490. 
Obstetric    accidents,    emergencies,     and 

operations,    by   L.    Ch.    Boisliniere. 

131- 

Obstetrics,  manual  of,  by  W,  A.  N. 
Dorland.  727. 

Operations-Cursus  an  der  Leichc.  anlei- 
tender  Vorlesungen  fiir  den,  von  H. 
Rochs,  3S3. 

Pan-.American  .Medical  Congress,  trans- 
actions of  the  first,  383. 

I'athological  anatomy  and  histology, 
handbook  of,  by  Francis  Delafield 
and  T.  M.  Prudden,  901, 

Pathology  and  pathological  anatomy, 
text-book  of,  by  Richard  Thoma, 
1 30. 

Pharmacology  and  therapeutics,  manual 
of,  by  W.  Murrell.  727. 

Philadelphia  Hospital  reports,  edited  by 
G.  E.  de  Schweinitz,  202. 

Phthisis  treatment  of,  by  Arthur  Kan- 
some,  166. 

Physics  for  students  of  medicine,  by  .Al- 
fred Daniell,  202. 

Presbyterian  Hospital  of  New  York,  re- 
port of  the,  490. 

Proceedings  of  the  .American  Psycho- 
logical .Association  for  1895,  202. 

Railway  Surgeons,  Report  of  the  Ameri- 
can Academy  of,  490. 

Rectum,  anus,  and  contiguous  structures, 
diagnosis  and  treatment  of  diseases 
of,  by  S.  G.  Gant,  3S2. 

Rectum,  diseases  of  the,  by  W.  and  H. 
Allingham.  165. 

Rheumatism,  its  nature,  its  pathology, 
and  its  successful  treatment,  byT.  J. 
Maclagan,  64S. 

Schutzpocken  Impfung.  die  Pathologie 
der,  von  L.  Flirst,  3S4. 

Science  progress,  129. 

Sickness  and  health,  edited  by  J.  W. 
Roosevelt,  20^. 


Book  Notices: 

Skin,  atlas  of  diseases  of  the,  by  H.  Rad- 

cliffe  Crocker,  131,  490. 
Skin  diseases  and  syphilitic  affections,  a 

pictorial  atlas  of,  by  E.  Besnier  and 

others,    edited  by  J.  J.  Pringle.  16";, 

64S. 
.Skin  diseases,  ready  reference  handbook 

of,  by  G.  'I".  Jackson    64S. 
Skin,  histcpathology  of  diseases  of  the, 

by  P.  (;.  Unna.  201. 
Statistica  sanitaria  dell'  armata  italiana, 

202. 
Sterility,  by  Robert  Bell.  203. 
Stomach,   its  disorders  and  how  to  cure 

them,  by  J.  H.  Kellogg,  201. 
Surgery,  a  system  of,  edited  by  Frederic 

S.  Dennis,  490. 
Syphilis,  die  Heilung  der,  von  C.  Wester- 
field,  384. 
Syphilis    in    the    middle    ages    and    in 

modern  times,  by  V.  Buret,  130. 
rherapie,  Encyklopadie  der,  von  O.  Lie- 

breich,  3S3. 
Trained  nurses'  directory,  edited  by  M. 

Louise  l.ongeway,  iCO. 
Transactions   of  the  .American  .Associa- 
tion of   Obstetricians  and   Gynecol- 
ogists, 203. 
Transactions  of   the  American   Surgical 

Association,  165. 
Transactions  of  the  Medical   Society  of 

the  State  of  New  York,  203, 
Transactions  of    the    New    York    State 

Medical     Association    for    the    year 

1895,  165. 
Transactions  of    the    Southern  Surgical 

and  Gynecological  .Association.  202. 
Ironc,   affections    chirurgicales  du,   par 

D.  Polaillon.  3S4. 
Twentieth   Century   Practice,   edited   by 

Thos,  L.  Stedman,  382. 
Whittaker's   anatomical   model,    by   Dr. 

.Schmidt,  202. 
Booth,  Carlos  C,  a  case  of  collapse  from 
excessive  vomiting  successfully  treated 
by  intravenous  infusion  of  saline  solu- 
tion, 462. 
Booth,  J,  Arthur,  oedema  in  Graves'  disease, 

45.  65. 

Borosalicylic  cream,  502. 

Bosworth,  Francke  Huntington,  notice  of 
book  by,  727. 

Bottome,  V.  A.,  secondary  hemorrhage  fol- 
lowing tonsillotomy.  316. 

Bowman  lecture,  140. 

Bowden  Lithia  Springs,  Ga. ,  654. 

Boyer,  .Arthur  Irving,  malignant  diphtheria 
treated  bv  antitoxin — rapid  recover). 
4^2. 

Boyd,  Robert,  neuralgia  of  the  penis,  208. 

Boyd,  Robert  M.,  death  of,  236. 

Brain,  abscess  of  the.  563;  associated  cen- 
tres of  the.  569;  concussion  o(  the.  630; 
cortical  embolus  (red  softening!  of  the. 
148;  ectal  relations  of  the  right  and 
left  parietal  and  paroccipital  fissures. 
61;  hemorrhage  in  surgery  of  the,  279: 
prognosis  of  hemorrhage  of.  571;  sur- 
gery of  the,  68;  syphilitic  disease  of 
the,  464,  834;  tumors  of  the.  167,  571. 

Hreast,  abscess  of  the,  143;  amputation  of. 
for  cancer,  447;  cancer  of,  311,  429; 
care  of  the,  in  lactation,  4S0;  preven- 
tive treatment  of  inflamed,  556;  radical 
operation  for  cancer  of,  637;  tumors  of. 

571.  ?94. 
Bremer,    Ludwig,    the    knife  for    coccygo- 

dynia  a  failure,  154. 
Brettauer,  Joseph,  chronicendometritis,553. 
Bright's  disease,  diet    in,  6S0;  pilocarpine 

in,  690. 
British  army,  injustice  to  medical  officers 

in  the,  102,  503,  524,  729. 
British  Association  for  the  Advancement  of 

Science,  539,  567. 
British  Medical  Association,  234,  238,  273 

2S4,  309,  320. 
Broca,  A.,  notice  of  book  by,  129. 
Bromides,  unusual  effects  of.  765. 
Bronchi,   local    treatment   of    affections  of 

the.  151,  430. 
Bronchiolectasis.  multiple,  83S, 
Bronchitis,  acute  capillary,  o.xygen   in    the 

treatment  of.  479;  diffuse,  in  children. 


December  26,  1896] 


INDEX. 


94: 


4S3;  fonnulEB  for,  139;  of  the  aged, 
remedy  for,  463;  treatment  of  simple 
acute,  lot. 

Bronchocele,  unilateral,  with  myxa'dema, 
565. 

Bronchopneumonia,  hot  baths  in,  650;  in 
children,  remedy  for,  502. 

Brothers,  Samuel,  hypnotism  and  sugges- 
tion, with  a  case  of  spasmodic  stricture 
of  the  '.esophagus,  293. 

Browder,  James  D.,  death  of,  54. 

Brown,  Charles  DaCosta.  death  of,  127. 

Bruce,  Alexander,  notice  of  translation  by, 
130. 

Brunswick,  Ga. ,  as  a  winter  resort.  O54. 

Bryan,  .^lonzo,  arrest  of  small-pox  in  the 
vesicular  stage,  S3. 

Bubo,  treatment  of,  by  iodoform,  13S,  781); 
venereal,  712:  venereal,  etiology  and 
treatment  of,  Soi. 

Buchanan,  .\le.xander,  death  of,  3S0. 

Buck-,  Albert  H.,  notice  of  book  by,  491, 

Burchard,  Thomas  H.,  death  of,  752; 
resolutions  on  the  death  of,  S23. 

Burdett,  Henry  C.  notice  of  book  by,  202. 

Buret.  F. ,  notice  of  book  by,  130. 

Burns  from  hot-water  bottles.  594:  ichthyol 
for,  lofi;  "I,"  line  favorite  for,  502; 
of  the  second  degree,  application  for, 
174;  picric  acid  in,  307:  potassium 
nitrate  in,  591;  turpentine  in  the  treat- 
ment of,  353. 

Bursitis,  a  case  of,  51. 

Burt,  Frank  1...  uterine  tibroid  and  preg- 
nancy, 564. 

Bush,  \V.  D.,  malarial  h.-ematuria  or  hem- 
orrhagic fever,  209. 


C 


Cadwallader.  K.,  poisoning  by  amyl  nitrite, 
S26. 

Cjesarian  section,  post-mortem,  with  de- 
livery of  a  living  child,  245:  suture  of 
the  uterus  ;■.'.  total  extirpation,  429; 
vaginal    S20. 

Calculi,  biliary,  obstruction  of  the  common 
duct  by,  602. 

California,  health  resorts  of,  659. 

Calomel,  danger  of  combining  with  antipy- 
rin,  689;  dispensing,  with  sugar  of 
milk,  303;  hypodermic  injections  of, 
518. 

Canada,  alleged  immorality  in,  681,  803; 
letter  from,  937. 

Cancer  and  tuberculosis,  association  of ,  345; 
contagion  of.  S39;  disappearance  of, 
936;  of  the  breast,  311,  429:  of  the 
tongue,  836;  of  the  uterus,  diagnosis 
of,  393:  of  the  uterus,  palliative  treat- 
ment of,  74S;  of  the  uterus  treated  by 
the  toxins  of  erysipelas  and  bacillus 
prodigiosus,  746:  Roentgen  rays  for, 
307;  rules  for  operation  in.  174:  treat- 
ment of,  428. 

Cannabis  indica,  aqueous  extract  of,  650; 
poisoning  by,  280,  519. 

Carbolic  acid,  vinegar  as  an  antidote  to,  462. 

Carbonic  acid,  exhalation  of.  144. 

Carstens,  J.  II..  the  need  of  abdominal 
section  in  certain  cases  to  aid  the 
general  practitioner  to  diagnose  ob- 
scure abdominal  affections,  7S2. 

Cartilages,  displaced  semilunar,  massage 
movements  and  bandaging  in  the  treat- 
ment of,  819. 

Cartwright,  S.  S..  strangulated  hernia  in 
an  aged  subject.  390. 

Castration  for  enlarged  prostate,  11;  of 
criminals,  37S. 

Catalepsy  lasting  over  thirteen  years,  837: 
thyroid  treatment  of,  244. 

Catarrh,  treatment  of  chronic,  of  the  nose, 
throat,  and  ear  in  children,  537. 

Catarrhal  diseases  of  children,  value  of  car- 
bolic acid  in  some.  371. 

Catgut,  sterilization  of,  67,  207,  232. 

Cauterization,  submucous  linear,  534. 

Centenarians.  252. 

Cerebellum,  tumor  of  the,  i6a,  34S. 

Cerebritis,  rapidly  fatal,  resembling  cere- 
brospinal meningitis,  63. 


Cerebrospinal  fever,  adhesions  of  the  mem- 
branes following,  427;  the  micro-or- 
ganism of,  103. 

Cerebrospinal  lluid,  diagnostic  value  of, 423. 

Cervix  knife  for  denuding  in  trachelorrha- 
phy, 178. 

Chalkley,  Charles  I-I.,  death  of,  523. 

Chapin,  Henry  Dwight,  the  sphere  of  the 
physician  and  the  hospital,  733. 

Chapman,  Henry  C,  notice  of  book  by,  130. 

Chapped  skin,  application  for,  392. 

Chamberlin,  K.  Crosby,  a  possible  effect 
of  antitoxin,  390. 

Chambers.  Thomas,  death  of.  S3S. 

Chancellor.  James  Edgar,  death  of.  452. 

Chancre  of  the  hand.  760;  phagedenic  soft, 
treatment  of.  138. 

Chancroid,  treatment  of.  463. 

Charcoal,  uses  of,  4S4,  714. 

Charities,  commissioners  of.  and  the  public 
hospitals.  414. 

Charleston.  S.  C.,  as  a  winter  resort.  653. 

Charlotte,  N.  C,  as  a  winter  resort,  653. 

Chattanooga.  Tenn.,  as  a  winter  resort. 656. 

Cheatham,  William,  pyrozone  and  dilute 
hydrochl^ic  acid  in  suppurating  in- 
flammations of  the  middle  ear.  3SS. 

Cheyne-Stokes  respiration,  tremor  com- 
bined with.  423. 

Chicago,  impure  water  in,  4S8. 

Chilblains,  treatment  of,  139. 

Childbirth,  constipation  after,  producing 
symptoms  of  puerperal  infection,  247; 
relative  advantages  of  forceps  and  ver- 
sion in  moderately  contracted  pelvis, 
279;  partial  convulsions  prior  to  de- 
livery, 429;  with  unruptured  mem- 
branes, 137. 

Childhood,  prevention  of  diseases  and  mor- 
tality in,  431. 

Children,  insanity  in,  431;  mortality  of,  501. 

Chilgren.  G.  A.,  clinical  history  and  post- 
mortem appearance  of  a  case  of  cortical 
embolus,  14S. 

Chili,  hospital  management  in,  6S5. 

China,  .Vmerican  physicians  honored  in,  56. 

Chloroform,  Kiinig-Maas'  method  of  resus- 
citation from  apparent  death  by,  250; 
narcosis  from,  59;  t's.  ether,  42S. 

Chlorosis,  marriage  not  contraindicated  by, 
712;  sulphur  in,  502. 

Choate,  George  C.  S. ,  death  of,  19. 

Cholagogues,  S19. 

Cholelithiasis,  29,  871. 

Cholera  in  South  Russia,  862. 

Cholmeley,  William,  death  of.  141. 

Chorea,  412,  484;  arsenic  in,  450;  electrical, 
50;  rheumatic  causation  of,  244. 

Cigarettes,  arsenic  in,  127. 

Citronella,  .Ma.,  as  a  winter  resoit,  655. 

Clark,  I,.  Pierce,  occupation  neurosis  or 
ironer's  cramp,  642;  thyroid  in  epilepsy, 
58S. 

Clavicle,  massage  in  fracture  of  the,  Soo. 

Clayton,  Harry,  death  of,  91. 

Cleft  palate,  time  to  operate  upon,  68. 

Cleveland  Medical  Society  and  the  .\meri- 
can  Medical  .Association,  716. 

Close  of  volume  fifty,  930. 

Clubfoot,  2S3:  muscles  of  the  leg  in,  568: 
treatment  of,  25. 

Coagulation,  pathogenesis  of  intravascular, 
422. 

Cocaine,  an;esthesia  by.  S40;  in  surgery, 
396;  poisoning  by,  854. 

Cocainism.  Magnan's  sign  in  chronic.  712. 

Coccygodynia,  the  knife  a  failure  for,  154. 

Cochran,  Jerome,  obituary  of.  272. 

Cocke,  I.  R.,  notice  of  book  by,  3S3. 

Codes,  revision  of.  633. 

Cod-liver  oil.  creamy  emulsion  of,  391. 

Cold,  influence  of,  upon  a  diseased  heart.  So. 

Cold  bathing  during  menstruation,  356. 

Coleman,  Fiobert.  glass  double-current  irri- 
gating tubes,  519. 

Colic,  asafci'tida  in,  765;  renal,  treatment 
of  pain  in,  590. 

Collapse  from  excessive  vomiting  success- 
fully treated  by  intravenous  infusion  of 
saline  solution,  462. 

College  of  Physicians  of  Philadelphia,  19, 
559,  680,  715.  824. 

Colles'  fracture,   373.   572:   immunity,  2S2. 

Colorado,  warning  reputation  of,  71. 

Colpotomy,  anterior,  783. 


Columbia.  S.  C,  as  a  winter  resort,  653. 

Comedones,  ointment  for,  502. 

Conception,  prevention  of,  359. 

Congar,  Stephen,  death  of,  452. 

Conjunctivitis  granular,  application  for, 
391;  purulent.  57. 

Consciousness,  double,  237. 

Constipation  a  cause  of  disease  in  women, 
650:  chronic,  44S;  treatment  of,  638, 
791;  unconsciousness  from,  680;  water 
for,  1 38. 

Consumption,  are  sanatoriums  for,  a  danger 
to  the  neighborhood?  4S2. 

Contagious  diseases  of  the  lower  animals, 
relation  of.  to  those  of  the  human 
family,  133;  origin  and  spread  of,  629; 
weekly  statement,  72,  108,  143,  17S, 
216,  251,  2SS,  323,  359,  395,  431,  468, 
504,  574,  612.  651,  696,  732.  766,  S03, 
S39,  876,  939. 

(opeman,  Dean,  death  of,  610. 

I -opper  arsenite,  304. 

Copper  salts  in  canned  vegetables.  711. 

Lord,  disseminated  sclerosis  of  the,  556; 
lesions  of  ihe  cells  of  the,  consecutive 
to  nerve  section  and  anamia,  45S; 
lesions  of  the,  produced  by  microbic 
toxins,  457;  penetrating  wounds  of  the. 

59°- 

Cordier.  A.  II..  report  of  cases  in  abdomi- 
nal and  pelvic  surgery.  33S. 

Corish,  John  L.,  ether  and  oxygen  as  anaes- 
thetics, 373:  oxygen  in  the  treatment 
of  acute  capillary  bronchitis,  479. 

Cork  of  a  tablet  bottle,  how  to  draw  the,  517. 

Cornea,  treatment  of  opacities  of  the.  801. 

Corning,  J.  Leonard,  use  of  congealed  oils 
to  prevent  the  reunion  of  nerves  after 
their  subcutaneous  division,  809. 

Corns,  application  for,  250. 

Corpus  Christi,  Tex.,  asa  winter  resort,  658. 

Corrigan's  pulse,  412. 

Cortelyou,  Lawrence  B..  death  of,  200. 

Coryza,  acute,  249. 

Cough,  bromoform  in,  688,  6S9;  remedy 
for,  356;  tonsillar,  124. 

Council,  general  medical,  of  Great  Britain, 
464,  905,  936. 

Co.xalgia,  resection  of  the  hip  for.  176. 

Coxitis,    tuberculous,    diseases  simulating, 

.556- 

Craig,  Cherles  L".,  recent  advances  in  our 
knowledge  concerning  the  malarial 
organism,  664. 

Craig  Colony  for  epileptics,  686,  767. 

Cranial  vault,  fractures  of  the,  36. 

Craniotomy  on  the  dead  child,  2S. 

Creolin.  toxic  action  of,  102. 

Cretinism,  treatment  of.  563. 

Crico-ar)tenoid  joint,  perichondritis  of  the, 
99.' 

Criminals,  castration  of,  378. 

Criminology,  report  of  the  committee  of  the 
New  York  .State  Medical  Association 
on,  599. 

Crocker.  H.  Radcliff,  notice  of  book  by, 
I3i.4'^)0. 

Croup,  laryngeal,  treatment  of,  137;  mem- 
branous, after-treatment  of  tracheot- 
omy cases  of,  42S. 

Cruel  deceit,  a,  931. 

Crying  babies,  cure  of.  79S. 

Cuba,  butchery  of  the  sick  and  wounded 
in,  593;  epidemic  disease  in,  451;  sur- 
gical corps  of  the  army  of,  574. 

Cumberland  County  (N.  L)  Medical  Soci- 
ety, 686. 

Cullingworth.  I)r, ,  suit  against,  875. 

Curettage  of  the  uterus.  430:  indications 
for,  368. 

Cyanosis,  congenital,  563. 

Cyclopia,  249. 

Cystitis  in  women.  630. 

Cystoscopic  work,  residual  water  in,  756. 

Cystotomy,  suprapubic,  S29. 


1) 


Daniell,  Alfred,  notice  of  book  by,  202. 
Darnall,  William  PJdgar.  a  complicated  case 

of  poisoning  by  bichloride  of  mercuryv 

719. 
Darr,  Hiram  Henry,  death  of,  823. 


944 


INDEX. 


[December  26,  1896 


David  Lewis  trust,  hospitals  benefiting  by 
the,   Sol. 

Davis,  Henry  G.,  death  of,  S6o. 

Davis,  Theo.  G.,  congenital  occlusion  of 
the  urethra.  354. 

Davis,  Wesley,  antiseptic  treatment  of 
typhoid  fever,  183. 

Dead, transportation  and  disposal  of  the,4ij9. 

Deaf,  music  for  the,  540. 

Deafness,  thyroid  extract  in,  6Sg;  word, 244. 

JJeath.  a  sign  of,  359. 

Death  scenes  in  fiction,  89. 

Deaver,  John  B.,  notice  of.book  by,  202. 

Deceit,  a  cruel,  931. 

Deciduoma  malignum,  S7. 

Dcclat,  Dr.,  death  of,  S9S. 

Deformity,  ultimate  etiology  of,  23. 

Degenerate,  extinction  of  the,  7S5. 

Delalield,  Francis,  notice  of  book  by,  901. 

Delaware  State  Medical  Society,  133. 

Delirium,  acute,  bacteriology  of,  156;  of 
persecution  of  double  form,  459;  tre- 
mens, cold  baths  in,  52,  520. 

Delivery  at  full  term,  two  cases  of,  follow- 
ing cul-de-sac  operations,  136. 

Dementia,  paretic,  a  form,  of  mental 
disease  resembling   65. 

Jjeming,  X.  .M.,  as  a  winter  resort,  658. 

Dengue,  49S. 

Denison,  Charles,  morphology  of  the  blood 
in  tuberculosis,  395;  the  microscopical 
proof  of  a  curative  process  in  tubercu- 
losis, or  the  reaction  to  tuberculin 
evidenced  by  blood  changes  hitherto 
unrecognized,  330. 

Dennis,  Frederic  S. ,  notice  of  book  edited 
by,  490. 

Dental  Association,  meeting  of  the  British, 
3')4- 

J)erraatitis  herpetiformis,  relation  of,  to 
erythema  multiforme  and  to  pemphi- 
gus, 496;  iodoform,  496. 

Dermatology,  international  congress  of, 
320;  the  higher  aims  of,  706. 

De  Schweinitz,  George  E.,  notice  of  book 
by,  202. 

Despres,  Ormand,  death  of,  308. 

Dessau,  .S.  Henrv.  the  value  of  carbolic  acid 
in  some  catarrhal  diseases  of  children, 

371- 

J)evelopment,  mixed  premature  and  im- 
mature, S02. 

Diabetes  mellitus,  dermatoses  in,  495;  elec- 
tricity in,  200;  pathogeny  of,  590; 
prescription  for,  392;  renal,  285;  the 
forms  of,  855. 

Diagnosis,  relationship  of,  to  future  surgi- 
cal progress,  534. 

Diarrhoea,  chronic,  419:  chronic,  treat- 
ment of,  0S9;  infantile.  13S.  435,  463, 
585;  infectious,  in  infants,  435;  remedy 
for,  356;  summer,  of  children.  13S. 

Digestion,  relation  of  diseases  of  the  nose 
and  throat  to,  97. 

Diller.  Theodore,  primary  muscular  dys- 
trophy in  two  brothers.  670. 

Dillon,  John  Dale,  death  of,  200. 

Diphtheria,  acute  disseminated  sclerosis 
with  neuritis  in  the  sequence  of,  233; 
acute  multiple  neuritis  following,  353: 
antitoxin  of,  see  Atifitoxin  of  diph- 
l/i(iia;  bacilli  of^  and  mixed  infec- 
tion, 639;  bacteriological  examination 
of  one  thousand  suspected  cases  of 
124:  bromides  as  a  cure  in,  603;  citric 
acid  in,  6S9;  diminished  mortality 
from,  in  Paris,  56S;  immunizing  power 
of  normal  horse  serum,  421;  manage- 
ment of  suspected  cases  of,  660;  of  the 
nasopharynx,  618;  of  the  penis,  829; 
prevention  of,  500;  treatmentof,  in  Ber- 
lin, 919  ;  treatment  of  pharyngeal,  688. 

Diplococcus  lanceolatus,  pathogenicity  of 
the,  343. 

Diploma  mills  and  State  protection,  125. 

Disinfection  of  the  hands,  301. 

Dispensaries,  prosperity  of  the,  559. 

Dispensary  abuse,  89,  767;  in  England, 
212,  6S7. 

Dog-tail  sutures,  175. 

Dorland,  W.  A.   Newman,  notice  of  book 

by,  727- 

Douglas,   Beaman,  primary   carcinoma   of 

the  inferior  turbinated  body,  210. 
Down,  Langdon.  death  of,  645. 


Drainage  tube,  method  of  retaining  the, 
600. 

Drake,  E.  L.,  recurrent  scarlatina,  790. 

Drescher,  August,  notes  from  the  labora- 
tory and  dispensing  counter,  303. 

Dressings,  best  material  for,  2S3;  surgical, 
indications  for  the  removal  of,  646. 

Drew,  C.  A.,  some  thoughts  on  disordered 
memory  and  kindred  conditions,  O74 

Dropsy,  causation  of,  74S. 

Drug  habit,  575. 

Drumhead,  permanent  artificial  perforation 
of  the,  Sog. 

Duboisine  sulphate  as  a  means  of  combat- 
ing refusal  of  food  in  general  paralysis, 

459- 
Dudgeon,  R.  E.,  notice  of  translation  by, 

3S3. 
Dufand,  D.,  notice  01  book  by,  3S4. 
Dunant,  Henry,  the    founder   of    the    Red 

Cross,  2S8. 
Dunn,  James  H.,  appendicitis — to  operate 

or  not  to  operate,  508,  534. 
Dunwody,  !•  A.,  horse  serum  in  consump- 
tion, 51. 
Duodenum,  stenosis  of,  sinmlating  pyloric 

stenosis,  424. 
Dwight,   Thomas,  methods   of    estimjiting 

the  height  from  parts  of  the  skeleton — 

a  correction,  141. 
Dysmenorrhcea,  412;  caffeine  in,  792;  dis- 
cussion  on,    276;    treatment    of,    139, 

6S9. 
Dyspepsia,    dieting   in,    550:    remedy    for, 

392,  463,  502;  sodium  bicarbonate  in, 

650. 
Dysphonia  spastica,  intermittent,  98. 
Dystocia  due  to  disparity  between  size  of 

head  and  circumference  of  shoulders, 

351 ;  in  Mexico,  795. 
Dystrophy,    primary     muscular,     in     two 

brothers,  670. 


Ear,  acute  and  chronic  purulent  inflamma- 
tion of  the  middle,  317;  chronic  sup- 
puration of  the  middle,  67:  eczema  of 
the  external  auditory  canal,  loi;  hay- 
seed sprouted  in  the,  S20:  importance 
of  an  understanding  of  diseases  of  the, 
by  all  practitioners,  1S7;  movable,  in 
man,  570;  plastic  operation  on  the,  758; 
purulent  disease  of  the  middle,  the 
ophthalmoscope  as  an  aid  to  the  diag- 
nosis of  cerebral  disease  in.  225;  puru- 
lent inflammation  of  the  middle,  pyro- 
zone  and  dilute  hydrochloric  acid  in, 
388;  relation  of  affections  of  the  upper 
air  passages  10  diseases  of  the.  601; 
so-called  supernumerary,  too;  removal 
of  foreign  bodies  from  the,  463;  treat- 
ment of  chronic  catarrh  of,  in  children, 

537- 

F^arache,  remedy  for,  463. 

Harle,  Samuel  T.,  some  new  instruments 
for  the  treatment  of  rectal  diseases,  215. 

Eating,  rules  for,  (129. 

Fkcles,  \V.  McAdam.  notice  of  book  by,  3S3. 

Echinococcus  cyst,  sterile,  33S. 

Eclampsia,  puerperal,  treatment  of,  456, 
765.  913;  recent  investigations  con- 
cerning, 604. 

Eczema,  dry.  with  pruritus.  249:  effect  of 
diet  and  alcohol  upon,  493:  of  the 
breast  and  nipple,  treatment  of,  649. 

Eddy,  Mary  Pierson,  a  woman  physician  in 
Turkey  in  Asia,  911. 

Edgar.  J.  Clifton,  treatment  of  puerperal 
eclampsia,  913. 

Edinburgh,  students  of.  S37. 

Elbow-joint,  prognosis  of  injuries  of  the, 
Soi;    treatment  of  old  dislocations  of, 

425- 
Electro-diagnosis    and  electrotherapeutics 

simplified,  533. 
Elliott,  Hiram,  insanity  of  pubescence,  73. 
Ellis,  John,  death  of,  Sf)0. 
Ellsworth.  Pinckney  Webster,  death  of,  S23. 
El  Paso,  Tex.,  as  a  winter  resort,  658. 
Embolus,  cortical,  of  the  brain,  14S. 
Emergency  ration,  360,  935. 
Empyema,  the  surgery  of,  438. 


Encephalitis,  acute  non-suppurative  hemor. 
rhagic,  60. 

Endarteritis  obliterans,  422. 

Endocarditis,  infectious,  443;  potassium 
iodide  in,  138;  rheumatic,  arrest  of, 
412;  ulcerative,  170. 

Endometritis,  chronic,  553;  senile,  551; 
treatment  of,  602. 

Enteritis,  44S. 

Enuresis  in  children,  causes  of,  464;  varie- 
ties of,  72. 

Epididymitis,  175:  formula  for,  31. 

Epilepsy,  393;  causes  of  reflex,  571;  collat- 
eral theory  of,  66;  colony  treatment  of, 
404.  6S6,  767;  legislation  regarding,  27; 
medical  and  surgical  treatment  of,  419; 
nitroglycerin  in,  791;  panial,  in  acro- 
megaly, 457;  pathology  of,  64;  remedy 
for,  403,  502;  surgical  treatment  of 
focal,  64.  731;  thyroid  in,  588;  trional 
in,  16. 

Epileptics,  colonies  for,  404;  Craig  Colony 
for,  0S6,  767;  home  cure  of,  26;  mar- 
riage of,  680. 

Epispadias,  operation  for,  67. 

Epistaxis  in  heart  disease,  563;  treatment 
of,  689. 

Epithelioma  of  the  face,  terchloride  of  anti- 
mony in,  50:  resorcin  for,  174. 

Erdtmann.  Paul  W.,  a  cas*-  of  oxalic-acid 
poisoning,  461. 

Ergot,  action  of,  13S;  Rheinstadter's  mix- 
ture, 393. 

Erichsen,  Sir  John  F>ic,  death  of,  488,  567. 

Erysipelas,  application  for,  392;  in  infants, 
447;  toxins  of.  557. 

Erythromelalgia,  SiS. 

Eshner,  Augustus  A.,  a  case  of  electrical 
chorea,  50. 

Ether  and  o.xygen  as  ancesthetics,  373;  vi. 
chloroform,  42S. 

Ethics  in  Paris,  803;  medical,  a  proposed 
international  congress  of,  igg. 

Ethmoid  disease,  pathological  anatomy  of, 

97- 
Eucaine,  a  new  local  anxsthetic,  164. 
Eureka    Springs,  Ark.,  as  a  winter   resort, 

657. 

Evans,  D.  W.,  how  to  draw  the  cork  of  a 
tablet  bottle,  517. 

Examinations,  medical,  in  England,  33. 

Excoriations  in  children,  ointment  for,  138. 

Exophthalmic  goitre,  oedema  in,  45,  65. 

Extension,  ambulatory,  in  surgery,  30. 

Eye.  contamination  of  liquid  medicines  for 
the,  7S3;  effects  of  extrinsic  poisons  on 
the,  636;  foreign  bodies  in  the  interior 
of  the.  2S1;  new  morphological  ele- 
ment in  the  cones  of  the  retina,  725; 
relation  of  diseases  of  the,  to  general 
diseases,  636;  subconjunctival  injection 
in  the  treatment  of  certain  diseases  of 
the,  536;  treatment  of  corneal  opaci- 
ties, 801. 

Eyesight  of  school  children  in  London, 
251. 


Farrington,  Edward  S.,  resolutions  on 
the  death  of,  595. 

Fat  necrosis,  abdominal,  pathogenesis  of, 
54;  starvation,  nutritional  changes  re- 
sulting from,  3SO. 

Favell,  William  Fisher,  death  of,  838. 

Favus  of  the  nail.  423. 

Feeding,  irregular  Sunday,  penalty  of,  449. 

Fees,  medical,  and  mulli-millionaires,  821. 

Feet,  sweating  of  the,  392;  sweating  of  the, 
lotion  for,  502. 

Ferguson,  E.  D.,  a  class  of  fatal  cases  pre- 
sumably due  to  intestinal  ptomains, 
620. 

Fernandina,  Fla.,  as  a  winter  re-sort,  65;. 

F'essenden,  C.  S.  D.,  death  of,  163. 

Fever,  a  relapsing,  641:  aseptic  surgical, 
S95;  autumnal,  in  the  southern  Atlan- 
tic States,  826;  continued,  S33;  treat- 
ment of,  464. 

Field,  Jacob  T.,  death  of,  823. 

Fifield,  Wm.  C.  B.,  death  of,  416. 

Fingers,  clubbing  of  the,  874;  lacerated 
wounds  of,  286. 

Finger  tip,  union  of  a  severed,  51S. 


December  26,  1896] 


INDEX. 


945 


Fiiiley.  Mary  Jordan,  adhesions  of  the 
meninges  following  cerebrospinal  (ever, 
427. 

First  aid,  methods  of  instruction  in.  332. 

Fischer,  l.ouis.  the  treatment  of  diphtheria 
in  Berlin,  gig. 

Fischlovvitz,  (',.  G. ,  poisoning  by  cannabis 
indica,  2S0. 

Fisher,  \V.  A.,  foreign  bodies  in  the  in- 
terior of  the  eye,  2S1. 

Fishhook  removed  from  an  infant's  throat 
by  digital  manipulation,  460. 

Fistute,  faecal,  treatment  of,  586,  600. 

F'istula  in  ano,  375;  dermoid  cysts  a  cause 
of,  2g;  reasons  for  unsuccessful  treat- 
ment of,  175;  treatment  of,  647. 

Flagg.  Cora  H.,  rudimentary  organs,  364. 

P'lat  foot,  22,  25. 

Flatulence,  treatment  of.  S40. 

Fleming.  Andrew,  death  of,  30S. 

Fleming,  Luke,  malarial  h,tmaturia,  426. 

Flies,  means  of  driving  away,  55. 

F'looding,  death  after,  3g6. 

Florida,  health  resorts  of,  654. 

Flower,  Sidney,  hypnotism  and  what  it 
signifies,  Q3S. 

Floyd,  C.  S.,  death  of.  S60. 

Fluorescent  substance,  a  new,  Sfi. 

Foal.er,  Surgeon-Major,  death  of.  go6. 

Fontanelle,  clinical  significance  of  the 
child's,  536. 

Foot,  anterior  transverse  arch  of  the,  22. 

Forceps,  indications  for  use  of  the,  Sg3. 

F'oreign  bodies  swallowed  by  children,  731. 

Forker,  F.  L. .  plastic  operation  for  deform- 
ity of  the  nose  caused  by  syphilis,  719. 

Formaldehyde,  disinfection  by.  S03. 

Formalin  as  a  preservative,  i()2,  S3S;  in 
septic  wounds.  759  ;  uses  of,  347. 

Fort  Myers,  Fla..  as  a  winter  resort,  655. 

Fort  Worth,  Tex.,  as  a  winter  resort,  657. 

Fossa  navicularis.  treatment  of  follicular 
abscess  of,  6go. 

F'othergill,  W.  E.,  notice  of  book  by,  490. 

Fowler,  George  R.,  empyema  of  the  vermi- 
form appendix,  672. 

Fractures,  prognosis  of,  69;  treatment  of 
compound,  571. 

Fragilitas  ossium,  S75. 

France,  foreign  medical  students  and  prac- 
titioners in,  34.  70. 

Frank,  J.,  a  new  contrivance  for  intestinal 
end-to-end  anastomosis,  469. 

Frankenburger,   J.  M.,  a  monstrosity,  514. 

Fraser,  Patrick,  death  of,  906. 

F'reeman,  Walter  J.,  diphtheria  of  the 
nasopharyn.x,  6i3. 

French  Medical  Congress,  third,  420. 

Freudenthal.  W..  a  nasal  bag.  72. 

Frisbie.  W.  L.,  death  of.  452. 

Frost,  W.  Adams,  notice  of  book  by.  3S2. 

Frost-bite,  application  for,  igfi. 

Frothingham,  Richard,  the  importance  of 
an  understanding  of  middle-ear  disease 
by  all  practitioners.  1S7. 

Frye,  Maud  f.,  estimation  of  the  number 
of  bacteria  in  milk.  442. 

Funck,  M.,  notice  of  boolt  by,  165. 

Funis,  treatment  of  the   412. 

Furraan,  F.  S.,  arrest  of  small-pox  in  its 
vesicular  stage.  354. 

Furman,  Guido,  death  of.  S60. 

Furneaux,  William  S., notice  of  book  by, 202. 

Furst,  L.,  notice  of  book  by,  384. 


Gage.  W.  v.,  need  of  caution  in  the  use  of 
the  Roentgen  rays,  307;  union  of  a 
severed  finger  tip,  518. 

Gainesville,  Fla.,  as  a  winter  resort,  655. 

Gallant,  A.  Ernest,  dystocia  due  to  dis- 
parity between  the  size  of  the  head 
and  the  circumference  of  the  shoulders 
of  the  fretus.  ^$1. 

Gall  bladder,  surgery  of  the,  512. 

Gall  stones,  treatment  of.  13S. 

Galveston,  Tex.,  as  a  winter- resort,  65S. 

Gant,  S.  G.,  notice  of  book  by,  382. 

Clarbage,  disposal  of,  498. 

Garden  City,  Kan.,  as  a  winter  resort,  657. 

Gardner,  If.  M.,  report  of  a  case  of  bur- 
sitis, 51. 


Gargling,  v.  Troltsch's  method,  13S. 

Gasserian  ganglion,  removal  of  the,  533; 
surgery  of  the,  2S. 

(Jastralgia,  remedy  for,  139. 

Gastric  acidity,  nature  and  treatment  of, 834. 

Gastric  perforation  and  hemorrhage,  sur- 
gical treatment  of,  g2g. 

Gastro-enterostomy  for  cancer  of  the  py- 
lorus, S74. 

Gastro-intestinal  tract,  some  inflammatory 
diseases  of  the.  533.   , 

Gastro-jejunostomy  with  the  Murphy  but- 
ton, 338. 

Gates,  II.  A.,  rupture  of  the  urethra,  565. 

Gauze  dressings,  572;  preparation  of,  252. 

Geiser.  Mary  L.,  poisoning  by  cannabis  in- 
dica, 5lg. 

Gelsemium  as  an  adjuvant  to  belladonna  or 
opium,  6go. 

Georgia,  health  resorts  of,  654. 

Gerhard,  Kmanuel  F. ,  death  of,  271. 

Germs  and  serums,  103,  177. 

Gestation,  ectopic,  195;  prolonged,  502. 

Gibbs,  Theron  Z.,  death  of,  gi. 

Giles,  J.  Edward,  a  folding  ophthalmom- 
eter, 141. 

Gillette,  Willard,  hydatidiform  mole,  ij. 

Gilliam,  D.  Tod.  a  new  trachelorrhaphy 
knife,  6g(i. 

Gladmon,  Edwin,  a  case  of  infectious  en- 
docarditis, 443. 

Glasgow,  pathological  institute  in,  72S. 

Gleet,  absence  of  gonococci  in;  730;  injec- 
tion for,  Soo, 

Cilossitis.  a  case  of,  172. 

Glycosuria,  regulatory,  loS. 

Goelet,  Augusiin  H.,  a  cervix  knife  for 
denuding  in  trachelorrhaphy.  17S;  im- 
proved trachelorrhaph)',  13:  senile  en- 
dometritis and  vaginitis.  551;  what  is 
the  best  operative  procedure  for  retro- 
deviation of  the  uterus?  302. 

Goitre,  thyroid  extract  for,  6S9;  exophthal- 
mic, surgical  treatment  of.  198;  exoph- 
thalmic, symptoms  of  incipient,  855. 

Golden.  William  W..  mountain  fever,  910. 

Goldenburg,   Hermann,  bacteriuria,  22S. 

Gold,  combinations  of,  46. 

Gonococcus,  biology  of  the,  887. 

Gonorrhtea.  alumnol  for,  30;  citrate  of  sil- 
ver for,  791;  in  children,  757;  injec- 
tion for,  356;  in  women,  740,  757: 
marriage  of  men  who  have  had,  912; 
protection  of  the  innocent  from,  501; 
protection  of  the  internal  organs  in; 
573;  purulent  ophthalmia  in,  107; 
treatment  of.  (18,  71;    use  of  injections 

in,  319- 

Goodno,  William  C,  notice  of  book  by,  131. 

Gordon,  Bernard,  gonorrhoea  in  women, 
740.  757. 

Gould,  G.  M.,  notice  of  dictionary  by,  201. 

Gould,  Orissa  \V.,  induced  abortion,  per- 
foration of  the  uterus  without  peri- 
tonitis, 246. 

Gouley,   J.    W.   S.,  prostatic    enlargement, 

577,"599- 

Gout,  acute,  412;  formula  for,  391;  guaia- 
cum  in.  32;  local  treatment  of,  520; 
preventive  treatment  of,  650. 

(Jrafts.  epidemic,  persistence  of  pigmenta- 
tion in,  31. 

Graham,  James,  death  of,  78S. 

Grant  Hey,  J.  A.  S.,  death  of,  236. 

Grass  in  the  ear,  820. 

Graves'  disease,   see    F.xophlhalmic  goitre. 

Graveyard  soil,  576. 

(Jray,  Henry,  notice  of  book  by,  64S. 

Greek,  the  proper  pronunciation  of,  597. 

Green  Cross  Society,  164,  6S7. 

Greene,  Charles  Lyman,  recent  aids  in  the 
differential  diagnosis  of  typhoid  fever, 
697;  the  serum  test  of  Widal  and  the 
possibility  of  its  application  without 
microscopic  examination,  805. 

Greene,  J.  H.,  does  the  appendix  demand 
surgical  rest?  104. 

Griffin.  K.  Harrison,  two  cases  of  an  en- 
larged ascending  pharyngeal  artery 
situated  on  the  posterior  wall  of  the 
pharynx,  247. 

Grove,  Sir  W.  R.,  death  of.  200. 

Guaiacol.  external  employnvent  of,  502. 

Guaiacum.  therapeutic  value  of,  32. 

Guild  of  St.  Luke,  72S. 


Guite'ras,  Ramon,  treatment  of  stricture  of 
the  male  urethra,  699. 

Guleke,  Hermann  F.,  death  of,  271. 

Gunshot  wounds,  accidental,  40S;  of  the  ab- 
dominal viscera,  16:  of  the  pharynx. 97. 

Gutmann,  Edward,  death  of,  i(')3. 

Guy's  Hospital,  subscriptions  for,  34. 

Gynecology  and  Obstetrics,  Second  Inter- 
national Congress  of,  453,  504. 

Gynecology,  principles  and  progress  of,  530. 


H 


Hadra,  B.  F.,  rupture  of  the  pancreas,  77. 

Ila^matemesis  from  rupture  of  a  gastric 
varix.  761 ;  remedy  for,  502, 

Ha'maturia,  malarial,  209,  319,  356,  426, 
540. 

Hemoptysis,  effect  of  high  altitude  upon, 
359;  treatment  of,  6go. 

Haines,  John  11,  death  of,  30S. 

Hair,  bacteriology  of  the,  629;  physiology 
and  function  of,  143. 

Hair  cups,  pitting  about  the,  in  certain  ner- 
vous disorders  of  central  origin,  62. 

Hall,  A.  L. ,  a  medico-legal  consideration  of 
some  of  the  general  features,  signs, 
and  symptoms  of  the  simple  traumatic 
neuroses,  436;  treatment  of  laryngeal 
croup,  137. 

Hall,  J.  N.,  accidental  gunshot  wounds, 
408:  threecasesof  phthisis  pulmonalis 
following  scald  of  the  chest,  248. 

Halton,  Frederick  J.,  the  appendicitis  con- 
troversy. 56g. 

Hammond,  La.,  as  a  winter  resort.  656. 

Hand,  clinical  significance  of  the,  679;  lac- 
erated wounds  of  the,  572. 

Hanot,  Professor,  death  of,  764. 

Harley,  George,  death  of,  682,  763. 

Harrison,  Reginald,  observations  on  vesi- 
cal stone  and  prostatic  troubles,  877; 
treatment  of  some  forms  of  albumi- 
nuria by  renipnncture,  661. 

Hartford  Medical  Sociely,  fiftieth  anniver- 
sary of  the,  6S4. 

Ilarveian  oration,  72S. 

Harvey,  Thomas  W. ,  posture  in  labor,  677. 

Haslam,  George,  fracture  of  the  base  of 
the  skull,  of  both  superior  maxilk-e,  of 
the  nasal  bones,  of  the  inferior  maxil- 
la, and  of  the  hyoid  bone;  recovery. 
3go;  subphrenic  abscess,  391 :  two  new 
needle  holders.   651. 

Hastings,  Dr.  R.  J.,  death  of,  937. 

Hatchett,  B.,  laparo-splenectomy.  426. 

Hauptniann,  J.  H,  a  case  of  Raynaud's 
disciise,  459. 

Hawaii,  medical  practice  in,  307. 

Hawthorn,  a  heart  tonic,  685. 

Hay  fever,  formula  for,  139;  remedies  for, 

392. 

Haynes,  Irving  S.,  notice  of  book  by,  382. 

Hays,  Harry  C,  foreign  bodies  in  the 
male  urethra,  517. 

Hayward,  William,  death  of,  752. 

Head,  injuries  of  the,  necessity  of  close 
inspection  of,  28. 

Heaidache  from  eye  strain,  393;  treatment  of, 
649,  893  ;   treatment  of  sick,  249,  68g. 

Health  department  of  New  York  City, 
scope  of  the  work  of.  63g. 

Health  Protective  Association,  Ladies',  521. 

Health  resorts  in  the  United  States,  7Sf>; 
winter,  633,  652. 

Heart,  a  loud  murmur  of  the,  272;  a  tonic 
for  the,  685;  action  of  taurocholate 
of  sodium  on  the,  393:  ananiia  in  dis- 
ease of  the,  S52,  SO5:  anatomy  of  the 
blood  supply  of  the,  666;  calomel  in 
disease  of  the,  791;  congenita!  narrow- 
ing of  the  mitral  orifices  as  a  cause  of 
dwarfed  lives  and  irritable,  679;  con- 
genital stenosis  of  the  pulmonary 
valves,  562;  diseases  of  the,  in  central 
Delaware,  134;  disturbance  of  the. 
from  gastric  irritation,  691;  failure  of 
the,  in  phthisis,  463;  fatty  tumor  of 
right  auricle  complicating  pneumonia, 
355;  functional  murmurs  of  the,  865; 
healed  wound  of  the,  7S4;  influence  of 
eold  upon  a  diseased.  80;  lesions  of 
the,    16S;  physical   and    Schott   treat- 


946 


INDEX. 


[December  26,  1896 


mem  of  disease  of  the,  721,  S47,  939  ; 
physical  signs  other  than  murmur  in 
valvular  disease  of  the,  535;  remedy  for 
valvular  disease  of  the,  7gS;  rupture 
of  the.  i6g;  starving  in  disease  of  the, 
108;  treatment  of  failure  of  the,  242; 
treatment  of  fatty,  689. 

Heat,  mortality  from,  235. 

Hegeraan,  Thomas  B,,  a  fishhook  removed 
from  an  infant's  throat  by  digital  ex- 
amination. 460. 

Heiman,  Henry,  biology  of  the  gonococccus, 
S87. 

Heineman,  H.  Newton,  experiences  with 
the  physical  and  Schott  treatment  of 
chronic  heart  disease,  721,  847,  939. 

Hemiplegia,  hysterical,  422. 

Hemorrhage,  prevention  of  operative,  800. 

Hemorrhoids,  treatment  of,  31,  447. 

Henderson,  A.  H  ,  inflammation  of  the  sub- 
lingual glands,  3S7. 

Hendersonville,  N.  C,  as  a  winter  resort, 

653- 

Heredity,  and  crime,  74S;  crossed,  457. 

Hermaphrodism,  a  case  of,  135,  214,  694, 
724:  pseudo-,  796. 

Hernia  after  abdominal  section,  prevention 
of,  7gg:  congenital  irreducible  um- 
bilical, 425,  514;  irreducible,  compli- 
cated by  inflamed  appendi.x  in  the  sac, 
758;  radical  cure  of  femoral,  807;  re- 
lation between  external,  and  gastro- 
intestinal disorder,  785;  resection  of 
the  intestine  in,  S33;  strangulated, 
249:  strangulated,  failure  to  diagnose, 
771;  strangulated,  in  an  aged  subject, 
3go:  strangulated,  in  a  child  two 
months  old,  successfully  operated  upon, 
7go;  treatment  of,  572:  treatment  of 
crural,  by  an  inguinal  operation,  646; 
tuberculous.  820. 

Herpes,  counter-irritation  in  the  treatment 
of,  446;  genital,  powder  for,  392;  zos- 
ter, 791. 

I  lerpetic  nerve  disturbance,  642. 

Hertzog,  William  F.,  death  of,  308, 

Hiccough,  autotraction  of  the  tongue  in, 
448. 

Hickory,  N.  C.  as  a  winter  resort,  (153. 

Hildenbrand,  Louis  W.,  death  of,  708. 

Hillis,  Thomas  J. ,  technique  of  intubation 
of  the  larynx  in  children,  773. 

Hip  disease,  2S3;  abscess  of,  59;  cause 
of  the  limp  in,  23;  diagnosis  of,  572; 
iodoform  injections  for,  30;  other  dis- 
eases simulating,  556;  treatment  of, 
647. 

Hip-joint,  amputation  at  the,  for  sarcoma, 
63S:  congenital  dislocation  of  the, 
Hoffa-Lorenz  operation  for,  361;  dis- 
locations of  the,  16,  730;  osteosarcoma 
of  the,  24;  spontaneous  dislocation  of 
the,  2t. 

His,  Wilhelm,  notice  of  book  Ijy,  203. 

Hodgen,  Harry,  death  of,  416. 

Hogan,  Louise  E,,  how  to  feed  children, 
384. 

Holden,  Ward  A,,  the  visual  disturbances 
clue  to  nervous  diseases,  626,  636. 

Hollenback,  Henry,  death  of,  752. 

Hollowbush,  J.  K..  two  contributions  to 
the  surgery  of  the  gall  bladder,  512. 

Holly  Springs,  Miss.,  as  a  winter  resort, 
656. 

Holmes,  A.  -M.,  the  diagnosis  of  tubercu- 
losis from  the  morphology  of  the  blood, 

325- 
Hope  Hospitalin  Langholm,  -Scotland,  597. 
Hopkins.  John  L.,  death  of,  416. 
Horses,  crimson-clover  balls  in,  575. 
Hospital  and  physician,  sphere  of  the,  733. 
Hospital    corps   of    the  U.   S.  army,    new 

uniform  for,  524. 
Hospital    Reform  Association  in  London, 

716,  762. 
Hospitals,    public,    the   commissioners    of 

public  charities  and,  414. 
Hotels,  deaths  in  European,  682. 
Hot  rooms  and  catching  cold,  633. 
Hot  Springs.  Ark.,  as  a  winter  resort,  657. 
Houston,  Edwin  J.,  notice  of  book  by,  165. 
Houston.  Tex.,  as  a  winter  resort,  658. 
Huber,  G.  Carl,  notice  of  book  by,  129. 
Humphrey,  Sir  George  Murray,  death  of, 

596,  609. 


Hunterian  Museum,  exhibits  in  the,  176. 
Hunter,  John,  immorality  in  Canada.  S03. 
Hunter's  Point  stench  and  the  State  Board 

of  Health,  270. 
Huntsville,  Ala.,  as  a  winter  resort.  655. 
Hutchinson,  Kan.,  as  a  winter  resort,  O57. 
Huxley  lecture,  the  first,  044. 
Hydatids  of  the  back,   75S;     of  the  liver, 

treatment  of,  7gg;  results  of,  712. 
Hydramnios  and  some  of  its  complications, 

231. 
Hydrogen  peroxide  in  diseases  of  the  nose, 

throat,  and  ear,  ig5. 
Hydrology,   climatology,  and  geology,  in- 
ternational congress  of,  634. 
Hydronephrosis,  8ig. 
Hydrophobia,  two  cases  of,  38g. 
Hygiene  and  medicine,  755. 
Hymen,  double,  803. 
Hyperidrosis,  formula  for,  139. 
Hypnotism  and  suggestion,  293,  938. 
Hysterectomy,  68;  in  the  presence  of  active 

inflammation,   528:  vaginal,   762,  817. 

S56;    vaginal,    electrode   for    severing 

ligatures  in,  132. 
Hysteria,  trophic  changes  in  the  teeth  in, 

422. 
Hystero-epilepsy.  26. 
Hystero-paludism,  424. 


Ichthyol  eruptions  of  the  skin,  555;  varnish, 

502. 
Idiots,  deformity  of  the  hard  palate  in,  245. 
Ileus,  dynamic,  529:  treatment  of,  630. 
Illinois  State  Medical  Society,  25. 
Immorality  in  Canada,  6S1,  803. 
Immunization,  surgical,  419,  894. 
Impetigo  contagiosa  universalis,  497. 
Impey,  S.  P.,  notice  of  book  by,  3S4. 
Impregnation,  effects  of  lactation  on,  412; 

when  possible,  2S0. 
Income  tax  on  physicians,  56. 
Incompatibilities  of  new  remedies,  340. 
Indiana  Health  Hoard  rules.  897. 
Indigestion,  functional.  30:  intestinal,  417; 

nerve  disturbance  from,  66. 
Indio,  Cal.,  as  a  winter  resort,  659. 
Inebriates,    female,    new    scheme    for    the 

treatment  of.  431. 
Inebriety,  medical  treatinent  of,  601. 
Infancy,    management    of   disease  in,  576; 

prevention  of  diseases  and  mortality  in, 

431- 

Infant  feeding,  139.  463. 

Infants,  care  of  premature,  396. 

Infection,  and  symmetry,  422;  by  pets,  630; 
mixed,  42S. 

Infectious  diseases,  etiology  and  classifica- 
tion of,  720;  prevention  of,  417. 

Injury,  slight  results  of  a  severe,  427. 

Innominate  artery,  ligation  of  the,  196. 

Inquests,  evidence  at,  567. 

"  Ills  "  and  "outs."  751. 

Insane,  commitment  of  the.  45S;  fragilitas 
ossium  in  the,  162;  relation  of  visceral 
disorders  to  the  delusions  of  the,  530; 
state  care  of  the,  245. 

Insanity,  disorders  of  the  muscular  system 
in.  217,  24;:  following  gynecological 
operations.  647;  in  children,  431;  in 
women,  some  causes  of.  530:  of  pubes- 
cence. 73;  prognosis  and  duration  of 
attacks  of,  62;  relation  of  alcohol  to, 
592;  senile.  50;.  539:  studies  of  the 
blood  in  thyroid  feeding  in,  2S9;  the 
new  law  on,  and  commitment  of  pa- 
tients, 60S. 

Insect  bites,  treatment  of,  765. 

Insomnia  of  neurasthenia,  remedy  for,  393. 

Instruments,  an  alloy  for,  756;  sterilization 
of,  643,  647. 

International  Medical  Congress  in  Moscow, 
128,  594,  6S2.  764,  7S8. 

Intestinal  anastomosis,  68,  209,  313.  4&9 
797.  S29. 

Intestinal  fermentation,  612. 

Intestinal  obstruction,  lateral  anastomosis 
with  the  Murphy  button  introduced 
through  the  vagina,  209:  post-opera- 
tive. 7?'?. 


Intestinal  strangulation  and  engorgement, 
lesions  of,  424. 

Intestine,  congenital  occlusion  of  the,  725: 
hemorrhage  from  the.  323;  innervation 
of  the.  324;  preservation  of  specimen^ 
of  the,  34S;  resection  of  nearly  eleven 
feet  of  the  small,  855. 

Intubation  of  the  larynx  in  children,  tech- 
nique of,  773;  in  the  adult  for  acute 
laryngeal  stenosis,  95;  modifications  of 
the  tube,  gog. 

Intussusception,  315;  ileo-colic,  347. 

Iodides,  other  than  of  potassium,  in  syph- 
ilis, 250. 

lodism,  prevention  of,  356, 

Iodoform,  dermatitis  from,  496. 

Irene,  Sister  Mary,  death  of,  271;  resolu- 
tions on  the  death  of,  488. 

Iron  peptonate,  elixir  of,  688. 

Ironer's  cramp.  642. 

Irrigating  tubes,  glass  double-current,  519. 

Irwell,  Lawrence,  the  contagiousness  of 
pulmonary  phthisis,  838. 

Irwin,  S.  Nelson,  strangulated  hernia  in  a 
child  two  months  old,  with  operation 
and  reco\'ery,  700. 

Ischuria,  non-obstructive,  120. 

Itching  and  the  itch,  822. 


J 

Tackson,  George  Thomas,  notice  01  book 
by,  648. 

Jackson.  Miss.,  as  a  winter  resort,  656. 

Jacksonville,  Fla.,  as  a  winter  resort,  655. 

James.  Walter  B. ,  notice  of  book  edited 
by,  490. 

Jameson,  Dr.,  illness  of,  900. 

Janus,  a  new  international  journal,  3S1. 

Jaw,  curious  deformity  of  the,  S74. 

Jenner  centenary  in  Berlin,  108;  in  Chili, 
4S7;  in  Japan,  128;   in  Russia,  41;. 

Johnson,  Sir  (jeorge,  death  of,  32. 

Joints  and  spine,  suppuration  in  disease  of 
the.  and  its  relation  to  tuberculous 
meningitis.  22;  dry  heat  in  the  treat- 
ment of  disease  of,  23;  floating  bodies 
in.  175. 


Kales.  J.  W. ,  childbirth  with  unruptured 
membranes.  137. 

Kansas,  health  resorts  of,  657. 

Keeley.  Leslie  E..  notice  of  book  by.  383. 

Keene,  C.  I),,  death  of.  SgS. 

Keiller,  William,  hermaphrodism  (?),  214. 

Kekule,  Friedrich  .-Vugust,  death  of.  127. 

Kellogg,  J.  H..  notice  of  book  by,  201. 

Kellogg,  Theodore  H,.  the  disorders  in  the 
muscular  system  in  insanity,  217,  245. 

Kendell,  H.  E.,  septic  peritonitis,  opera- 
tion, recovery,  20S. 

Kenefick,  Thomas  A.,  apoplectic  form  of 
Meniere's  disease,  122. 

Kennedy,  James  C,  the  appendicitis  con- 
trovers) — an  unfair  criticism,  729. 

Kennelly,  A.  E.,  notice  of  book  by,  165. 

Kerrville,  Tex.,  as  a  winter  resort,  658. 

Kidder,  Augustus  S,,  death  of,  54. 

Kidney,  absence  of  the  left.  718;  acute  in- 
flammation of  the,  from  oxalic-acid 
poisoning,  124:  congenital  absence  of, 
556;  cystic,  204;  malposition  of  the, 
204:  movable,  2S3,  527,  532,  855I 
nephrectomy  for  ruptured.  762,  893; 
rupture  of  the,  519:  sacculated,  532; 
surgery  of  the,  603,  731;  tumors  of 
the,  204;  wounds  of  the,  483. 

Kilbourne.  H.  S,,  an  emergency,  obstetri- 
cal and  epistolary  (inversio  uteri),  247. 

Kiliani,  Otto  G,  T.,  the  bicycle  for  scolio- 
sis, 615. 

Kittredge,  C.  M.,  death  of,  308. 

Knapp,  Mark  I.,  a  director  for  the  stomach 
tube,  322. 

Knee,  treatment  of  tuberculous  disea'^e  of 
the,  23,  637. 

Kneipp  cranks.  4S6. 

Knopf,  S.  A, ,  are  sanatoriums  for  consump- 
tives a  danger  to  the  neighborhood? 
482. 


December  26,  1S96] 


INDEX. 


947 


Knoxville,  Tenn.,  as  a  winter  resort.  656. 
Koles,  Henry  M.,  report  of  a  case  of  recur- 
rent basilar  meningitis,  with  recovery, 

515- 
Koller,    Carl,    two   cases   of   a   rare    fatal 

disease   of   infancy   with   symmetrical 

changes  in  the  macula  lutea,  266. 
Krause  method  of  skin  transplantation,  53S, 

792. 
Kuttarasome  body,  725. 


I^bio-ylosso-iaryngeal  paralysis  of  cerebral 
origin.  424. 

Labor,  abnormal  pains  of,  13,  123:  chloro- 
form in,  5g2;  disinfection  of  the  hands 
during,  207;  local  anLvsthesia  in,  464; 
management  of,  360;  management  of 
after-pains,  S12;  posture  in.  677;  rise 
in  temperature  after,  606;  spontaneous 
rupture  of  the  uterus  during,  529;  time 
of  rupturing  the  amniotic  sac  in,  4S4; 
urination  after,  41;  uterine  fibroids  ob- 
structing, 5S. 

Laboratory  and  dispensing  counter,  notes 
from  the,  303. 

Lacing,  tight,  322. 

Lactation,  care  of  the  breast  in,  4S6;  effects 
of,  on  menstruation  and  impregnation. 
412. 

La  Kayette.  La.,  as  a  winter  resort,  656. 

Lake  Charles,  La.,  as  a  winter  resort,  657. 

Lakeland,  Fla. ,  as  a  winter  resort,  655. 

Lambert,  Adelaide,  catarrhal  salpingitis, 
911. 

Lang,  .\rnold,  notice  of  book  by,  3S4. 

I.ang,  William,  notice  of  book  by,  165. 

Langerhans  case,  report  on  the,  91. 

Laparo-splenectomy.  426. 

Laparotomy,  an  exceptional.  ;fj6  ;  best 
method  of  closing  the  abdomen  after, 

455- 

Laryngitis,  treatment  of  simple  acute,  loi; 
unusual  manifestations  of  so-called 
catarrhal,  99. 

Laryn.x,  diagnosis  in  disease  of  the.  393  ; 
intubation  of,  in  the  adult,  95  ;  intuba- 
tioi'  of,  modifications  of  tube  for,  909; 
irritation  of  the.  4S3;  operations  on  the, 
794  ;  papilloma  of  the,  in  a  child — re- 
peated intubation — death,  513;  pho- 
tography of  the,  94.  CS3;  technique  of 
intubation  of,  in  children,  773;  treat- 
ment of  malignant  disease  of  the,  95, 
646:  unusual  growth  in  the,  9S. 

Las  Cruces.  N.  M.,  as  a  winter  resort,  65S. 

Las  Vegas.  N.  .M.,  as  a  winter  resort,  658. 

Lead,  wholesale  poisoning  by.  272. 

Legislation,  international  sanitary,  755; 
medical,  in  Illinois, 27;  medical,  in  New 
York.  17S. 

Lehigh  Valley  (Fa.)  Medical  .\ssociation, 
23;;  Lehigh  Valley  Railway  Surgeons, 
.\ssociation  of.  561. 

l.ejars,  Feli.v.  notice  of  book  edited  by,  i6f). 

Leloir,  H.,  death  of,  <)0. 

Lens,  a  new  spectacle,  107. 

Leonard,  C.  Henri,  notice  of  book  by,  490. 

Leper,  what  shall  we  do  with  the?  O95. 

Leprologists,    proposed   congress   of,  46b, 

594.  "'^'4.  Sfii.  S99. 

Leprosy,  bichloride  injections  in.  307  ;  an- 
titoxin of.  559.  826  :  in  America.  756  ; 
in  New  York,  6S1,  693;  in  Russia, 
S24;  tubercular,  132. 

Letters  from  Berlin,  103,  2S;,  56S  ;  from 
Canada,  937;  from  London,  32.  69, 102, 
140,176,  211.  251,  284,  320,  357,  394, 
464,  503,  540,  567,  609,  728,  761,  801, 
^37.  S74,  905.  936;  from  Paris.  70,  567, 
S36,  906. 

Leucocytes  in  tuberculosis,  123. 

Leucocytosis,  influence  of  large  saline  in- 
jections upon,  449. 

'  eucorrhfta,  chronic,  319;  formula  for,  31. 

i.eviseur,  Fred.  J.,  skin  diseases  occuring 
in  connection  with  gastro  intestinal 
disturbances,  84. 

Lewis,  F.  Park,  anew  spectacle  lens,  107. 

Lichen,  thyroid  extract  for.  699. 

Liebreich.  Oscar,  notice  of  book  edited  by, 
383- 


Life,  duration  of.  among  physicians,  468. 

Light  cures.  144. 

Lindlev,  Walter,  acute  uterine  inversion, 
352. 

Lips,  peculiar  affection  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the,  493. 

Little  Rock,  Ark.,  as  a  winter  resort,  657. 

Liver,  abscess  of  the,  31,  68,314;  acute  yel- 
low atrophy  of  the,  827;  cirrhosisof  the, 
S8 ;  early  enlargement  of  the,  563 ; 
primary  cancer  of  the,  346  ;  treatment 
of  hydatids  of  the,  799. 

Liverpool,  pay  of  police  surgeons  in,  660. 

Livezey.  .Abraham,  death  of,  3S0. 

Llano.  Tex.,  as  a  winter  resort,  658. 

Locomotor  ata.xia.  effect  of  early  optic 
atrophy  upon  the  course  of.  710  ;  trunk 
anaesthesia  in.  532. 

Lofton,  Lucien,  a  new  stone  searcher,  142. 

Logan,  Sir  T.  G..  death  of,  69. 

l^ohrstorfer,  F  ,  laryngeal  papilloma  in  a 
child — repeated  intubation — death,  5 1 3. 

London,  letters  from.  32,69,  102,  140,  176, 
211,  251,  2S4,  320,  357,  394,  4')4.  503; 
540,  567,  6og,  72S,  761,  801,837,  S74, 
905 ,  936 ;  opening  of  the  medical  schools 
in.  609. 

Longevity,  and  labor,  575;  signs  of,  714. 

Longeway,  M.  Louise,  notice  of  book  by, 
166. 

Loomis  Sanatorium  for  Consumptives,  6S7. 

Lorand,  .\rnold,  influence  of  cold  on  a  dis- 
eased heart.  So. 

Lord.  John  Prentiss,  a  portable  sterilizer 
and  dressing-retainer.  2S6. 

Los  .\ngeles,  Cal..  as  a  winter  resort,  659. 

Louisiana,  health  resorts  of,  656. 

Love,  James  Kerr,  notice  of  book  by,  130. 

Lunch  wagons,  spread  of  disease  by,  876. 

Lungs,  cantharidal  blisters  in  acute  affec- 
tions of  the.  794;  diseases  of,  intra- 
tracheal injections  in,  151:  local  treat- 
ment of  affections  of  the,  430;  surgery 
of  the,  67. 

Lupus,  camphorated  naphthol  in,  591 ;  thy- 
roid in,  137. 

Lupus  erythematosus,  treatment  of,  690. 

Luther.  Calista  V.,  herpes  zoster,  791. 

Lymphangitis,  periphlebitic,  11. 


M 


Mac.Artney,  \V.  N.,  discriminating  treat- 
ment of  appendicitis,  358;  the  treat- 
ment of  pneumonia.  397. 

Mc.^dam,  Alexander  H.,  death  of,  416. 

McCassy.  J.  H..  otitis  mediapurulenta.317. 

McClanahan,   H.    M.,  infantile  scorbutus, 

477- 

McClurg,  John  Russell,  death  of,  715. 

McConnel,  H.  8.,  elimination,  antisepsis, 
and  starvation  in  the  treatment  of  ty- 
phoid fever,  46. 

McCosh,  .\ndrew  J.,  notice  of  book  edited 
by,  490- 

McCreery,  Forbes  K..  a  case  of  symphyse- 
otomy, 246. 

McCresson,  Thomas  R.,  death  of,  452. 

MacEvitt,  rupture  of  the  uterus.  159. 

McFarland,  Joseph,  notice  of  book  by,  131. 

McGillicuddy,  T.  J.,  notice  of  book  by,  901. 

McGivern.  John  H..  death  of,  163. 

McGuire,  J.  C,  eruptions  of  the  skin  pro- 
duced by  the  local  application  of  ich- 
thyol,  555. 

Mclnnis,  H.  L..  turpentine  in  the  treat- 
ment of  burns.  353. 

McKay,  A.  F.,  winter  health  resorts,  652. 

McKee.  K.  S.,  congenital  inferior  incisors, 
570. 

McLaury,  William  Muir,  death  of,  380; 
resolutions  on  the  death  of,  6Sj. 

McNair,  Robert  H . ,  slight  results  of  a  se- 
vere injury-.  427. 

Maclagan,  T.  J.,  notice  of  book  by,  64S. 

Macroglossia,  muscular,  447. 

Macula  lutea,  a  rare  fatal  disease  of  in- 
fancy with  symmetrical  changes  in,  266. 

Madeira,  typhoid  fever  in,  635. 

Magical  remedies,  766. 

Malakine  in  rheumatism,  727. 

Malaria,  discussion  on,  133;  facts  of  prac- 
tical utility  in  relation  to,  S26;  narco- 


tine  in,  174;  propagation  of.  by  mos- 
quitoes. 35;  recent  advances  in  our 
knowledge  of  the  organism  of,  664. 

Malarial  ascites,  pathology  and  clinical  va- 
rieties of,  423;  ha-maturia,  209.  319, 
356,  426,  540. 

Malignant  tumors,  inoperable,  treatment 
of,  by  Coley's  toxins,  196. 

Maubrac,  P.,  notice  of  book  by,  129. 

Marietta,  (ia..  as  a  winter  resort,  654. 

Markey,  Surgeon-. Major  General,  death  of, 
906. 

Marriages,  consanguineous.  360. 

Martin.  .Alfred  J.,  death  of,  S9S. 

Martin.  E.  11..  malarial  hamaturia,  540. 

Martin,  George  W..  death  of,  6S2. 

Martin.  James  Cooper,  obituary  of,  768. 

Mastitis,  prevention  of,  556. 

Mastoid  operation,  indications  for.  in  acute 
suppurative  otitis  media.  ?oo. 

Masturbation  and  spermatorrhcea,  501. 

Maternity  Hospital  of  Puebla,  statistics  of 
the,  829. 

Matlack.  William  H..  death  of,  127. 

Mattison,  J.  U.,  diagnosis  of  morphine  dis- 
ease, 268. 

Maxillary  sinusitis,  purulent,  97. 

.Measles,  murder  by,  102;  relief  of  the  cu- 
taneous irritation  of,  463;  sequel*  of, 
649;  treatment  of,  with  the  blood  se- 
rum of  convalescentf,  269. 

Meckel's  diverticulum.  Peyer's  patch  in, 347. 

.Mecray.  P.  M.,  some  notes  on  the  bacteri- 
ology of  mumps,  440. 

Mediastinum,  sarcoma  of  the  anterior,  48. 

Medical  and  Chirurgical  Faculty  of  Mary- 
land, 833. 

Medical  Defence  Union,  212. 

Medical  profession  and  the  public,  mutual 
relations  of.  27. 

Medical  schools  in  Great  Britain,  opening 
addresses  at  the,  644. 

Medical  Society  of  the  County  of  New 
York,  537,  693,  S67;  address  of  the 
president,  S67;  election  of  officers,  683. 

Medical  Society  of  Delaware.  133. 

Medical  Society  of  New  Jersey.  20,  57. 

Medical  Society  of  the  State  of  Virginia.  417. 

Medicine,  agitation  to  discourage  the  study 
of.  in  France,  837. 

Medico-Chirurgical  Society,  dinner  of  the, 
762. 

Melancholia  cured  by  craniectomy  and 
removal  of  a  brain  cyst,  457. 

Membranous  sore  throat,  varieties  of.  393. 

Memory,  disordered,  and  kindred  condi- 
tions, 674. 

Memphis,  Tenn..  as  a  winter  resort.  656. 

Meniere's  disease,  apoplectic  form  of,  122; 
treatment  of.  197. 

Meninges,  adhesions  of,  following  cerebro- 
spinal fever,  427. 

Meningism  and  mental  confusion.  422. 

Meningitis,  acute  exudative,  345:  recurrent 
basilar,  515;  tuberculous,  284. 

Meningococcus,  103. 

Menopause,  oophorin  tablets  for  the,  103. 

Menorrhagia  in  virgins,  731. 

Menses,  retention  of,  in  atresia,  530. 

Menstruation,  cold  bathing  during,  356; 
effects  of  lactation  on,  412. 

Mental  complications  following  surgical 
operations,  S71;  therapeutics,  631. 

Mercury  bichloride,  complicated  case  of 
poisoning  by.  719. 

Merriman,  J.  J.,  death  of,  540. 

-Merritt,  Frank  D.,  a  case  of  unilateral 
bronchocele  with  myxcedema,  565. 

Mescal  buttons.  258. 

.Metatarsalgia,  29. 

.Metric  system,  objection  to  the.  567. 

Metropolitan  asylums  board  of  London,  540. 

Metrorrhagia,  potassium  iodide  in  passive, 
796. 

Mettler,  L.  Harrison,  syphilitic  disease  of 
the  spine,  475. 

.Mexico,  medical  education  in,  753;  Pan- 
.■\merican  Medical  Congress  in,  750, 
753.  793.  826;  sanitary  legislation  in, 
499;  two  health  resorts  in,  659, 

Miasmatic  fevers  of  the  State  of  Sonora, 
Mexico,  499. 

Microbes,  are  they  necessary  to  human 
life?  S16. 

Microscope,  practical  use  of  the,  245. 


948 


INDEX. 


[December  26,  1896 


Migraine,  causes  of.  464:  clinical  equiva- 
lent of,  459;   formuLc  for.  392. 

Milk,  boiled,  digestibility  of,  732;  estima- 
tion of  the  number  of  bacteria  in,  442; 
exhibition  of,  763;  infectiousness  of, 
493;  sulticiency  of,  after  birth,  395;  to 
dry  up  the  secretion  of,  792. 

Miller,  li.  F.,  germs  and  serums,  177. 

Miller,  J.  Estill,   masked  appendicitis,  315. 

Millet,  George  B.,  death  of,  567. 

Milligan,  J.  D.,  a  simple  means  of  throat 
examination,  765. 

Milliken,  Samuel  K.,  tendon  grafting  and 
muscle  transplantation  for  deformities 
following  infantile  paralysis,  771. 

Milne,  Charles,  death  of,  488. 

Mississippi,  health  resorts  of,  656. 

Mississippi  Valley  Medical  Association, 
532. 

Mitchell,  Henry  Hooper,  death  of,  523. 

Mobile,  .-Ma.,  as  a  winter  resort,  655. 

Mole,  fleshy,  278;   hydatidiform,  15,  797. 

Monell,  Joseph  Augustus,  death  of,  271. 

Monstrosity,  a,   514. 

Monterey,  Mexico,  as  a  winter  resort,  659. 

Moore,  James  E.,  an  exceptional  lapa- 
rotomy, 566. 

Moore,  Sir  William  James,  death  of,  523, 
540. 

Morgan,  Francis  I'.,  mescal  buttons,  25S. 

Morphine  disease,  diagnosis  of  the,  26S. 

Morphiiea,  symmetrical,  494. 

Morris.  Robert  T.,  abdomical  section 
statistics,  938;  notes  on  appendicitis, 
S69.  924;  the  appendicitis  controversy, 

467- 

Morton,  William  J.,  the  j.--ray  and  some  of 
its  applications  in  medicine,  9. 

Moscow  congress,  6S2,  754,  7SS:  Hebrew 
physicians  at  the,  128,  594. 

Moser,  W.,  two  cases  of  hydrophobia,  3S9. 

Mosquitoes  as  carriers  of  the  malarial 
germ,  35. 

Mosso,  Angelo,  notice  of  book  by.  3S4. 

Mount  Airy,  Ga.,  as  a  winter  resort,  654. 

Mountain  fever,  910. 

Mouth,  antiseptic  wash  for  the.  650;  pecu- 
liar affection  of  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the,  493. 

Mulford,  Sylvanus  S.,  death  of,  380. 

Mumps,  the  bacteriology  of,  440. 

Munile,  I'aul  F.,  hermaphrodism  (?),  214. 

Munro,  Surgeon-General  William,  death 
of,  802. 

Murdock,  James  H.,  death  of,  6S2  ;  resolu- 
tions on  the  death  of,  751. 

Murray.  II.  G.,  a  relapsing  fever,  f)4i. 

Murreil,  William,  notice  of  book  by,  727. 

Muscular  atrophy,  progressive.  562  ;  atro- 
phy, progressive,  of  sudden  onset,  62; 
pains,  liniment  for,  356. 

Music  and  noisy  nuisance.  858. 

Music  for  the  deaf.  540. 

Mycosis  fungoides  and  sarcomatosis  cutis, 

494- 
Mydriatic   action    of    pseudo-jusijuianiine, 

649. 

Myelocythajmia,  diphtheritic.  23(). 

Myers,  P.  P.,  constipation  after  childbirth 
producing  symptoms  of  puerperal  in- 
fection, 247. 

Myocarditis,  a  case  of  fatal  traumatic,  171. 

Myomalacia  of  the  heart,  Hnj. 

Myrtle,  extract  of,  in  skin  diseases,  650. 

Myxoderiuia,  820. 

Myxcedema.  thyroid  treatment  of,  423,  O13; 
with  unilateral  bronchocele,  565. 


N 


Naevus  unius  lateris,  557. 

Nammack,    Charles    E.,   the    Woodbridge 

treatment  of  typhoid  fever.  7.S9. 
Nammack,  William  H.,  dislocation  of  the 

fourth    cervical    vertebra— reduction — 

recovery,  15. 
Narcotine  in  malaria,  174. 
Nasal  bag.  72. 

Nashville.  Tenn.,  as  a  winter  resort,  656. 
Nasopharyngeal  fibrous  tumors,  96. 
Nasopharynx,  diphtheria  of  the,  (uS. 
Navy,  needs  of  the  medical  service  of  the, 

857. 


Needle  holders,  two  new,  651. 

Neoplasms,  favorite  sites  of,  5C9;  inheri- 
tance of,  522. 

Nephralgia,  splitting  the  capsule  for  relief 
of,  872. 

Nephrectomy,  fatal  secondary  hemorrhage 
following,  833;  for  ruptured  kidney, 
762,893;  indications  for,  572,799. 

Nephritis,  acute,  from  oxalic-acid  poison- 
ing, 124;  management  of  pregnancy 
with,  340. 

Nephrorrhaphy,  the  limits  of,  527. 

Nephrotomy,  339. 

Nerves,  operations  for  injuries  of,  in  the 
upper  extremity,  535;  section  of,  use 
of  congealed  oils  to  prevent  reunion 
after,  809;  successful  grafting  of,  in 
man,  927. 

Nervine  tonic  and  sedative,  464. 

Nervous  disease,  relation  of  toxic  agents  in 
the  production  of,  722;  visual  disturb- 
ances due  to,  626,  036. 

Nettle  rash,  lotion  for,  502. 

Neuralgia,  250;  formula  for,  650;  inter- 
costal, ichthyol  in,  648;  of  the  periph- 
eral nerves,  604;  osmic  aci<i  in,  792. 

Neurasthenia,,  association  of,  with  general 
paralysis,  459;  diagnosisand  treatment 
of,   30. 

Neuritis,  acute  multiple,  following  diph- 
theria, 353;  forms  of,  679;  multiple, 
engrafted  upon  a  nervous  diathesis, 
424;    syphilitic,  25,0. 

Neuron,  functions  of  the.  59;  theory  of  the, 

244- 

Neuronymy,  report  of  a  committee  on, 
66. 

Neuroses,  traumatic,  medico-legal  features 
of,  436. 

New  Jersey,  Order  of  Military  Surgeons  of , 
104. 

New  Mexico,  health  resorts  of,  658. 

New  Orleans  as  a  winter  resort,  656. 

Newton,  Richard  ('.,  the  treatment  of 
typhoid  fever,  90S. 

New  York  Academy  of  Medicine,  539,  636, 
720.  S3 1,  863  ;  Section  on  (Jeneral 
Medicine,  865;  Section  on  (;eneral 
Surgery,  637,  75S  ;  Section  on  Genito- 
urinary Surgery,  760;  Section  on  Neu- 
rology, 722;  Section  on  Obstetrics  and 
Gynecology,  756  ;  .Section  on  Pediat- 
rics, 562. 

New  York  County  Medical  Association, 
690,  831. 

New  York  Obstetrical  Society,  officers  of. 

7"5- 
New  York  Pathological  .Society,  166,  204, 

345.  3S5.  639.  724- 

New  York  State  .Medical  Association, 
593. 

New  York  State,  mortalily  in.  S23. 

New  Zealand,  anti-tuberculosis  legislation 
in,  6S5. 

Nicaise.  Edouard,  death  of,  416. 

Nichols,  I.  11..  note  on  the  effervescence  of 
urine  with  nitroso-nitric  acid,  781). 

Night,  psychic  influence  of,  24J. 

Night  shelters,  3211. 

Night  sweats,  391.  688. 

Night  terrors,  234. 

Nipple,  Paget's  disease  of  the,  492. 

Nitroglycerin,  uses  of.  573. 

Nomenclature  of  diseases.  20.  498. 

Nordau  on  Xordau's  methods  of  work,  76S. 

North  Carolina,  health  resorts  of,  652. 

Northrup,  William  I'  ,  wandering  phlebi- 
tis (periphlebitic  lymphangitis),  11. 

Nose,  apex  catarrh  simulating  disease  of 
the.  206 ;  etiology  and  treatment  of 
deviations  of  the  septum,  93;  micro- 
organisms in  the  health}',  431;  plastic 
operation  for  deformity  of,  caused  by 
syphilis,  719;  ])olypus  of  the.  in  an 
infant  four  weeks  old,  718;  primary- 
carcinoma  of  the  inferior  turbinated 
body,  210;  red.  treatment  of,  4S4; 
sarcoma  of  the  nasal  chambers  and 
accessory  sinuses,  loi;  spindle-celled 
sarcoma  of  the,  96;  teeth  in  the,  gS; 
treatment  of  chronic  catarrh  of,  in 
children,  537. 

Notitlcation  of  di.sease.  320. 

Nymphomania,  treatment  of,  729. 

Nystagmus  by  suggestion.  458. 


O 


Obstetrical  complications,  134:  praclice,^ 
cleanliness  in,  28;  practice,  disinfec- 
tants in,  649. 

Occupation  neurosis  or  ironer's  cramp.  642. 

Ochsner,  A.  J.,  notice  of  book  edited  by, 
130. 

Odor  a  symptom  of  disease.  360. 

O'Uwyer,  J.,  the  intubation  tube  and  its- 
modifications,  909. 

Ohmann-Dumesnil,  A.  H.,  notice  of  trans- 
lation by.  130. 

Old  age,  endometritis  and  vaginitis  in,  551 ; 
insanity  in,  505,  539. 

Operation,  management  of  cases  after,  14S. 

Ophthalmia,  gonorrhcxal,  ulcerations  in, 
250;  neonatorum,  plea  for  preventive 
measures  of,  604;  purulent,  319. 

Ophthalmometer,  a  folding,  141. 

Opium  commission,  criticism  of  the  report 
of  the,  214. 

Orchidectomy,  bilateral,  and  suprapubic 
cystotomy  followed  by  acute  mania 
and  death,  I  73. 

Organs,  rudimentary.  3iM- 

Orlando,  I'la.,  as  a  winter  resort,  655. 

Orrhothcrapy,  420,  422,  756;  at  the  Nur- 
sery and  Child's  Hospital,  S14. 

Osteomyelitis  and  immunizing  experiments, 
483;  diagnosis  of,  175;  treatment  of, 
569;  tuberculous,  iodoform-glycerin 
in,  22. 

Osteotomy,  femoral,  for  the  correction  of 
hip  deformity  in  adnlts,  24. 

O'Sullivan,  George  11.,  death  of,   558. 

Otitis  media  purulenta.  317;  indications- 
for  mastoid  operation  in,  800. 

Otorrhcca,  treatment  of,  600. 

Ovarian  extract  at  the  menopause,  103: 
medication,  423;  tumors,  treatment  of 
small,  799. 

Ovaries,  abscess  of  the,  428;  degeneration 
of  the,  34S;  mixed  tumors  of  the,  52(1, 
removal  of  the,  for  insanity  and  epi- 
lepsy in  women,  530, 
Ovariotomy,  double,  during  pregnancy, 
followed  by  the  birth  of  twins  at  term. 
643;   double,   followed  by  pregnancy, 

643- 

Overton,   Frank,   two  cases  of   tapewonii, 

641. 

O.xalic  aciil,  poisoning  by,  461. 

O.xygen,  and  ether  as  anajsthetics,  373;  in 
an;vsthesia,  419.  431;  in  surgery,  311; 
in  the  treatment  of  suppurating  sur- 
faces, 491;  use  of,  in  chloroform  nar- 
cosis, 537. 

Oysters,  typhoid  fever  spread  by,  645. 


Pachydermatosis  ressmbling  tubercular 
leprosy,  496. 

Padded  room,  death  in  a,  540. 

Paget's  disease  of  the  nipple,  492. 

Pain,  woman's  inferior  sensitiveness  to, 
856. 

Pajot,  Professor,  death  of,  271. 

Palate,  cleft,  new  operation  for,  532;  epi- 
thelioma of  the  velum  cured  by  injec- 
tions of  caustic  potash,  loi. 

Palmer,  |ohn  O.,  local  application  of  ter- 
chloride  of  antimony  in  epithelioma  of 
the  face.  ^o. 

Palmer,  W.  W.,  death  of,  682. 

l'an-.\merican  .Medical  Congress,  the  sec- 
ond, 750,  753,  793,  826. 

I'ancreas,  primary  cancer  of  the  head  of 
the,  346;  rupture  of  the,  77. 

Pancreatitis,  acute,  573. 

Papillomatous  tumors,  multiple.  496. 

Paralysis  agitans.  remedies  for,  649,  68q. 

Paralysis  following  an.-vsthesia,  556;  of 
toxic  origin,  413;  spastic,  treatment 
of,  647;  spasmodic,  457. 

Paresis,  general,  of  the  insane,  and  hered- 
itary syphilis,  S13;  early  symptoms 
of,  S34:  in  sisters,  245;  the  blood  in, 
46S.  ■ 

Paris,  letters  from,  70,  567,  836,  906;  low 
death-rate  in,  567;  medical  measures 
during  the  Tsar's  visit  to,  64;. 


December  26,  1S96] 


INDEX. 


949 


I'arker,  Edward  Hazeu,  obituary  of,  S25. 
Parkes,  Charles  T. .  notice  of  book  by,  1 30. 
Parsons,    Ralph    Lyman,    practical    points 

regarding    the    senile    insanities,   with 

special    reference   to   prophylaxis   and 

management.  505,  539. 
Pasteur  celebration  at  Alais,  6S5;  Institute, 

attack  upon  the.  70. 
Pass  Christian,  Miss.,  as  a  winter  resort, 

656. 
Patella,  fracture  of  the,  319;  subcutaneous 

wiring  of  the,  590. 
Patent  medicine  making,  939. 
Pathological  Society  of  London,  jubilee  of 

the,  72S. 
Pathological  Society   of   New   York,    lOO, 

204.  345.  3S5,  639,  724. 
Pathological    Society   of  Philadelphia,   55, 

92.   261,  416.  489,  561,  086,  S6i,  935. 
Patients,  self-prescribing.  342. 
Peet,   Edward  \V.,  treatment  of  acute  ab- 
scesses,  513. 
Pellotine.  a  new  hypnotic.  106,  OS4. 
Pelvic  abscess.  28;   disease,  cause  of,  524; 

suppuration,     surgical    treatment    of, 

453;  surgery,   report  of  cases  in,  33S. 
Pelvis,     ambulant     treatment     of     certain 

forms  of  disease  in  the,  796;     method 

of  e.\amining  the  contents  of,  without 

exploratory    laparotomy,    37;     uterine 

drainage  in  inflammation  of,  901. 
Penis,   a  ring  encircling    the,    766;    diph- 
theria  of  the,   S29;  neuralgia  of   the, 

20S. 
Pensacola,  Fla. ,  as  a  winter  resort,  655. 
Pental,  administration  of,  375. 
Percussion,  auscultatory,  568. 
Pericarditis,  S74;  treatment  of  suppurative, 

S94. 
Pericardium,  adherent,  356. 
Perineum,    central   laceration  of  the,   316; 

preservation  of  the,  175. 
Periscope,  compound  achromatic,  107. 
I'eritoncum,   effect  of  adhesions   of,  upon 

the  digestive  tract,    777;    endothelium 

of  the  free  surface  of  the,  log;  wounds 

of  the,  573,  799. 
Peritonitis,  septic,  operation  for.  208;  sep- 
tic, treatment  of,  175;  traumatic,  ;iS; 

tuberculous,  effect  of  laparotomy  upon, 
520. 
Perkins,    ('■.    W.,  a   neat   spherical   gauze 

sponge.  216. 
Perry,  Middleton   L. ,  some  studies  of  the 

blood   in   thyroid   feeding  in   insanity, 

2S9. 
Pertussis,  see  W hoopi iig-cough. 
Peterson,  Frederick,  colonies  for  epileptics, 

404. 
Petroleum,  report  of  the  committee  on,  465. 
Pets,  infection  by,  630. 
Pharmaceutical    conference   at    Liverpool, 

251. 
Pharyngeal    abscess,    retro-.    224;     artery, 

enlarged    ascending,    situated   on    the 

posterior   wall    of   the   pharynx.    247; 

tonsil,  atrophy  of,  about  puberty,  834. 
Pharyngitis,  chronic,  treatment  of,  689. 
Philadelphia  County  Medical  .Society,   19, 

91,  416,  489,  597,  686,  717,  S24,  S61, 

935- 
Philadelphia,    medical  profession    in,   loS; 

vital  statistics  of,   416,  597,  715,    752, 

S60;    water  supply  of,  596. 
Phillips,  Lincoln,  germs  and  serums,  103. 
Phimosis,  reflex  troubles  from,  160. 
Phlebitis,   rheumatic,    422;    treatment   of, 

569;  wandering,  u. 
Phcenix,  .\riz.,  as  a  winter  resort,  O59. 
Phonendoscope,  the,  624. 
Photomicrography,  347. 
Physician  and  hospital,  sphere  of  the,  733; 

and    pharmacists,   relations  of,   57;  of 

the  near  future,   858;   relation  of  the, 

to  society,  767. 
I'ifTard,    Henry  G. ,  preparation   of   blood 

for   microscopical    examination,     544, 

695. 
Pilcher,  James  E.,  methods  of  instruction 

in  first  aid,  332. 
Piper,  William  A.,  death  of,  91. 
Pitney,  Jonathan   Key,  death   of,  271. 
Plague,    the  bubonic,  592;    in   India,   S40, 

899. 


Playter,  Edward,  notice  of  book  by,  165. 

Pleura,  etiology  of  serous  effusions  in  the, 
680. 

Pleurisy,  auscultatory  signs  in,  423;  with 
effusion,  748. 

Pneumonia,  etiology  of  lobular,  S19;  com- 
plicated with  fatty  tumor  of  the  right 
auricle,  355;  hydrotherapy  in,  S63;  in 
infants,  treatment  of,  520;  relapse  in, 
484;  treatment  of,  282,  307,  397,  473, 
S63. 

Pneumonotomy,  123. 

Pocket  instruments,  necessary,  484. 

Poison  ivy,  antidotes  to,  431. 

Polaillon.  Dr. .  notice  of  book  by,  3S4. 

Polymyositis  acuta.  138. 

Pons,  hemorrhage  in  the.  venesection  in, 
232. 

Pooley,  Thomas  R..  the  ophthalmoscope 
•IS  an  aid  to  the  diagnosis  of  cerebral 
disease  in  purulent  affections  of  the 
middle  ear,  225. 

Poor-law  medical  officers  in  Ireland,  S37. 

Population  of  the  earth.  O9O. 

Porro's  operation,  529. 

Potsdamer,  Joseph  B. ,  sarcoma  of  the  an- 
terior mediastinum,  4S. 

Pott's  disease,  318;  treatment  of,  25;  treat- 
ment of  abscess  in  high  dorsal  caries, 22. 

Poultry,  tapeworms  of,  37S. 

Powell,  (i.  IL.  death  of,  from  a  wasp- 
sting  on  the  tongue,  567. 

Practitioners'  Society  of  New  York,  132. 

Pratt,  P'rank  P.,  a  bad  habit  of  some  smok- 
ers, 105. 

Pregnancy,  appendicitis  complicating,  461, 
831;  complicated  with  uterine  fibroids, 
504,  873;  complicating  operations  on 
the  uterus  and  its  appendages.  511; 
diagnosticated  by  the  urine,  7S4,  dou- 
ble ovariotomy  during,  followed  by 
the  birth  of  twins  at  term,  643;  ectopic, 
396,  836;  ectopic,  treatment  of,  795; 
following  double  ovariotomy,  643; 
management  of,  6S8;  vomiting  of,  412, 
649:  with  nephritis,  management  of, 
340. 

Prentiss,  D.  W. ,  mescal  buttons,  258. 

Prescription,  an  old-time  shotgun,  iSo; 
ownership  of  the,  344. 

Preston,  S.  P.,  a  case  of  chronic  appendi- 
citis, 566. 

Prettyman.  J.  S. ,  tuberculosis  and  bacter- 
iophobia,  611. 

Prince,  John  A. ,  intestinal  obstruction,  lat- 
eral anastomosis  with  the  Murphy  but- 
ton introduced  through  the  vagina,  209. 

Princeton  laboratory,  bacteriological  work 
at  the,  58. 

Pringle,  J.  J.,  notice  of  book  edited  by, 
165,  64'8. 

I'ritchard,  Donald  B. ,  strengthening  and 
sterilization  of  catgut,  207. 

Prize,  award  of  the  Graefegold  medal,  6S7; 
the  Alvarenga,  of  the  College  of  Physi- 
cians of  Philadelphia,  595. 

Professional  secrecy  in  France,  64G. 

f-'rofeta's  immunity,  283. 

Prognosis  of  disease,  240;  temperature  an 
element  in,  605. 

Proprietary  medicines,  covert  puffing  of, 
S97. 

Prostate  gland,  castration  for  hypertrophy 
of  the,  II,  175;  hypertrophy  of  the, 
520,  577,  599;  prostatectomy  for  hyper- 
trophy of  the,  84 1 ;  relation  of  the  tes- 
ticle to  the,  862:  surgical  treatment  of 
hypertrophy  of,  309;  thyroid  in  hyper- 
trophy of  the,  250. 

Prostatism,  radical  cure  of,  82S. 

Prudden.  T.  Mitchell,  notice  of  book  by, 
901. 

Prurigo,  4S7. 

Pruritus,  treatment  of,  17,  589;  treatment 
of  anal,  688;  treatment  of  vulvar,  393, 
502;  vulvie  in  America,  687. 

Pryor,  W.  R. ,  method  of  examining  the 
pelvic  contents  which  renders  explora- 
tory laparotomy   unnecessary,  37. 

Psoriasis,  effect  of  diet  and  alcohol  upon, 
493;  treatment  of,  138,  139. 

Psychological  Congress  in  Munich,  ;68. 

Psvchoneural  factor  in  clinical  medicine. 
532- 


Pterygium,  operative  treatment  of,  53b. 

I'tomains,  intestinal,  fatal  cases  probably 
due  to,  620. 

Public  Health  congress  at  Glasgow,  251. 

Puericulture,  645. 

Puerperal  aclampsia,  treatment  of,  456, 
763,  913;  hemorrhage,  277;  pulmonary 
thrombosis,  304;  self-infection,  799; 
^.epticamia,  396,  797;  septic.x-mia, 
treatment  of,  2S4,  530. 

Punta  Gorda,  Fla. ,  as  a  winter  resort,  655. 

Purgative,  a  hypodermic,  463. 

Pusey,  Henry  K.,  death  of,  416. 

Pyelitis,  chronic,  relief  of  pain  in,  502; 
chronic,  treatment  of,  31,  689;  in  in- 
fancy, 731. 

Pylorus,  surgical  treatment  of  obstruction 
of  the,  534. 

Pyonephrosis,  339. 

Pyosalpinx.  treatment  of,  646. 

1  'yosepticsmic  puerperal  exanthem  simulat- 
ing  hemorrhagic  variola,  591. 

Pyrantin,  a  new  antipyretic,  6S3. 


Quacks,  prosecution  of.  in  England,  766. 
Quadriceps  extensor,  rupture  of  the,  284. 
i,)uarantine.  abolition  of,  in  Great  Britain, 

451- 
Queen's  nurses'  reception,  140. 
(Quinine,  contraindications  of ,  35;  mixture, 

392. 


R 


Rabbits  and  reform,  377. 

Rabies,  newspaper,  66;  preventive  inocu- 
lations in  Vienna,  igi. 

Rachitic  paralysis,  a  case  of,  791. 

Rachitis,  anremia  in,  350;  phosphorus  for, 
391 ;  spontaneous  straightening  of 
curves  in,  174. 

Rafferty,  T.  N.,  the  surgery  of  empyema, 
43S. 

Railway  car  sanitation,  497. 

Raleigh.  N.  C,  as  a  winter  resort,  653. 

Ralfe,  Dr.,  death  of,  176. 

Ramsdell,  Edwin  D. ,  obituary  of,  20. 

Rankin,  Francis  IL,  death  of,  752;  reso- 
lutions on  the  death  of,  824. 

Ransome,  .-Vrthur,  notice  of  book  by,  166. 

Ration,  an  emergency,  360. 

Raymond,  James  Harvey,  congenital  irre- 
ducible umbilical  hernia — double  ute- 
rus, 514;  congenital  irreducible  um- 
bilical hernia.  425. 

Raynaud's  disease,  459  ;  cerebral  complica- 
tions of,  60. 

Reason,  the  dawn  of,  222. 

Rectum,  alimentation  by  the,  393;  extirpa- 
tion of  the,  by  the  Kraske  method,  520; 
hemorrhage  from  the,  323;  instruments 
for  the  treatment  of  diseases  of  the, 
215;  treatment  of  prolapse  of  the,  by 
torsion,  Soo. 

Reed.  B.  Harvey,  notice  of  book  edited  by, 
490. 

Regnier,  L.  R. ,  notice  of  book  by,  3S3. 

Relapsing  fever,  a,  641. 

Renipuncture  for  albuminuria,  661. 

Respiration,  new  method  of  artificial,  S19. 

Respiratory  passages,  warm  baths  in  the 
treatment  of  affections  of  the,  424. 

Retropharyngeal  abscess.  629. 
"  Revista  de  Ciencias  Medicas,"  cessation 
of  publication  of,  200. 

Reynolds,  Sir  J.   Russell,  death  of,  32. 

Rheumatism,  methyl  salicylate  in.  423,  765; 
of  the  new-born,  547;  ointment  for  the 
joints  in.  6S9;  treatment  of  acute  artic- 
ular, 593. 

Rhinitis,  atrophic,  94. 

Rhinopharyngitis,  chronic,  2S4. 

Ribs,  fracture  of.  in  old  age,  874. 

Richardson.  .Sir  Benj.-imin  Ward,  death  of, 
788,  906,  934. 

Ring.  Frank  Witman,  death  of,  127; 
resolutions  on  the  death  of,  ■'^25. 

Ringnell.  C.  J.,  measurements  of  the  ap- 
pendix, 104. 


950 


INDEX. 


[December  26,  1896 


Ringworm,  treatment  of,  in  institutions, 
690. 

Riverside,  Cal.,  as  a  winter  resort,  659. 

Roberts,  A.  Sidney,  death  of,  308. 

Roberts,  Sir  William,  attacl<  upon,  for  de- 
fendingf  opium,  213. 

Robinson,  A.  R. ,  the  higher  aims  of  der- 
matology, 706. 

Robinson,  Byron,  effect  of  peritonitic  ad- 
hesions on  the  digestive  tract,  777;  the 
endothelium  of  the  free  surface  of  the 
peritoneum,  log. 

Robinson,  Daniel  S. ,  a  case  of  supplemen- 
tary amniotic  sac  with  fibroid  tumor  of 
the  uterus,  351. 

Robinson,  William  G. ,  treatment  of  acute 
abscesses,  646. 

Robinson,  William  J-.  the  Moscow  Inter- 
national Medical  Congress,  764. 

Rochs,  H.,  notice  of  book  by,  383. 

Rockwell,  A.  D.,  notice  of  book  by,  491. 

Rodent  ulcer  of  the  forearm,  S38. 

Roentgen  rays,  a  new  fluorescent  substance 
for  use  with,  86;  caution  in  the  use  of, 
307;  Li  Hung  Chang's  bullet  found  by 
the,  20;  practical  use  of,  in  surgery, 
600;  some  of  the  applications  of,  in 
medicine,  9,  103,  423,  793. 

Rome,  Ga. ,  as  a  winter  resort,  654. 

Roosevelt,  J.  West,  notice  of  book  by,  203. 

Rosacea,  hypertrophic,  resembling  tuber- 
cular leprosy,  496. 

Rosenberg,  L. ,  a  case  of  antitoxin  poison- 
ing, 460. 

Rosenwasser,  Louis,  a  case  of  rachitic 
paralysis,  791. 

Rosewater,  Charles,  care  of  the  breast  in 
lactation,  480. 

Roux,  Ferdinand,  notice  of  book  by,  3S4. 

Royal  College  of  Surgeons  in  Ireland,  S37. 

Rudimentary  organs,  364. 

Rudinger,  Nicholas,  death  of,  416. 

Rupp,  Adolph,  report  of  a  case  of  nasal 
polypus  in  a  female  infant  four  weeks 
old,  718. 

Russia,  politics  and  medicine  in,  6S2. 

Ryfkogel,  H.  A.  L.,  formalin  as  a  preser 
vative,  192. 


S 


St.  .Andrew's  University  and  Dundee  Col- 
lege, 102. 

St.  Augustine,  Fla. .  as  a  winter  resort, 
655. 

St.  Luke's  Hospital,  annual  report  of, 
862;  censure  of,  488. 

St.  Petersburg,  Fla.,  as  a  winter  resort,  655. 

Sackville,  John  C,  death  of,  4SS. 

Sacrum,  tumor  of  the,  S75. 

Salisbury,  N.  C,  as  a  winter  resort,  653. 

Salpctriere,  school  of  the,  906. 

Salpingitis,  catarrhal,  911;  pathology  and 
treatment  of  suppurative,  535;  resem- 
blance of  acute  catarrhal,  to  appen- 
dicitis, 735. 

Saltillo,  Me.xico,  as  a  winter  resort,  660. 

San  .Vntonio,  Te.\. ,  as  a  winter  resort,  657. 

Sanatoriums  for  consumption,  are  they  a 
danger  to  the  neighborhood?   482. 

Sanford,  Leonard  J.,  death  of,  89S. 

Sanger,  Charles  R. ,  notice  of  book  by,  490. 

Sanitary  Institute,  Congress  of  the,  in  Lon- 
don, 503. 

Sanitary  legislation,  499,  755;  science,  le- 
lation  of  the  physician  to,  58. 

Santa  Fe,  N.   M.,  as  a  winter  resort,  658. 

Santway,  F.  L. ,  collapse  from  excessive 
vo.niting,  570. 

Sarcoma,  blastomycetes  of,  332. 

Sarcomatosis  cutis  and  mycosis  fungoides, 

494- 
Sass,  Louis,  F. ,  death  of,  78S. 
Savannah,  Ua. ,  as   a  winter  resort,  654. 
Savidge,  Eugene  Coleman,  a  comment  on 

Dr.    Morris'    paper    on    appendicitis. 

910;  the  judging  of  comparative  results 

in  the  surgical  arena.  875;  the  Second 

International  Congress  of  Gynecology 

and  Obstetrics,  504. 
Saxl,  fosef,  a  case  of  rupture  of  the  uterus. 

641. 
Scabies,  treatment  of,  438. 


.Scaremosquito.  696. 

Scarlatina,  recurrent,  790. 

Schadle,  J.  E.,  new  snares  for  post-nasal 
and  intra-nasal  surgical  operations,  142. 

Scheppegrell,  W. ,  use  of  peroxide  of  hydro- 
gen in  diseases  of  the  nose,  throat, 
and  ear,  ig;. 

Schmidt,  Dr. ,  notice  of  book  by,  202. 

School  children,  experiments  upon,  in  Chi- 
cago, 685. 

Schoolhouses,  municipal  responsibility  for 
healthy,  498. 

Schools,  contagion  in,  85S;  health  inspec- 
tors for,  S62. 

Schuylkill  County  (Pa.)  Medical  Society, 
560,  787. 

Sciatica,  375. 

Science  and  medicine,  485. 

.Sclerosis,  acute  disseminated,  and  neuritis 
in  the  sequence  of  diphtheria,  233; 
disseminated  spinal,  556;  treatment 
of,  21. 

Scoliosis,  the  bicycle  for,  615. 

Scorbutus,  infantile,  86,  477,  928. 

Scorching,  dangers  of,  612. 

Seasickness,  management  of,  139,  502,  875. 

.Seger,  C.  E. ,  death  of,  SgS. 

Semeleder,  F. ,  local  treatment  of  affections 
of  the  trachea,  bronchi,  and  lungs, 
430;  movable  ears  in  man,  570. 

Seminal  vesiculitis,  630. 

Senile  dementia  and  toxicity  of  the  urine. 
459;  insanity.  505,  539. 

.Sepsis,  cryptogenetic,  31. 

Septicemia,  puerperal,  278,  797;  puerperal, 
treatment  of,  284. 

Serpent  bite,  vaccine  against,  684,  687. 

Serotherapy,  see  Orrhotkerapy  and  Anti- 
toxin. 

Serre-fine,  a  living.  360. 

Sexton,  Samuel,  obituary  of,  92;  resolu- 
tions on  the  death  of,  859, 

Sexual  hygiene,   143. 

Shelley,  Henry  A.,  impregnation,  when  is 
it  possible  ?   280. 

Shock,  treatment  of,  573. 

Shrewsbury,  W.  J.,  specialism,  105. 

.Sigmoid  flexure,  resection  of  dilated,  762. 

.Silkworm-gut  sutures,  buried,   572. 

.Silly  season,  a  spectacle  for  the,  163. 

Silver  City,  N.  ^I. ,  as  a  winter  resort,  658. 

Simon,  Charles  E.,  notice  of  book  by,  727. 

Simpler  life,  a  plea  for  a,  341. 

Singultus, autotraction  of  the  tongue  in,  44S. 

.Sinus,  healing  of  a  suprapubic,  without  op- 
eration, 760. 

Skeel,  Frank  D. .  skiascopic  rack,   143. 

Skeleton,  method  of  estimating  the  height, 
from  parts  of  the — a  correction,   141. 

Skiagraphy,  advances  in,  49. 

Skiascopic  rack.   143. 

.Skin,  diseases  of,  in  connection  with  gas- 
tro-intestinal  disorders,  84;  eruptions 
of,  produced  by  ichthyol,  555;  Krause 
method  of  transplantation  of,  538, 
792;  pathological  and  clinical  classifi- 
cation of  diseases  of  the,  492;  some 
of  the  influences  of  .r,  solar,  and  elec- 
tric rays  on  the,  895;  tuberculosis  of 
the,  treated  by  nosophen,  63S. 

Skinner,  W.  W.,  the  cure  of  seasickness, 
875. 

Skull,  fracture  of  the  base  of,  with  re- 
covery, 390;  operation  in  simple  frac- 
ture of  the,  175;  trephining  in  injuries 
of  the,  448. 

Skunk,  the  secretion  of  the.  854. 

Sleep,  anaesthesia  during,  S39. 

.Sloan,  W.  Harper,  congenital  absence  of 
the  uterus.  Fallopian  tubes,  and  ova- 
ries, 248. 

Slobbering  of  infants.  359. 

.Small,  Sidney  I.,  central  laceration  of  the 
perineum,  316. 

Small-pox,  arrest  of.  in  the  vesicular  stage, 
83,  354;  epidemic  of,  at  Gloucester, 
102 :  hemorrhagic,  pyosepticajmic  puer- 
peral exanthem  simulating.  591:  sig- 
nificance of  the  angina  in,  92S. 

Smith,  .Andrew  H..  anajmia  in  cardiac  dis- 
ease. 852,  865. 

Smith,  Curran  C  death  of,  271. 

Smith,  Elsworth.  death  of.  380. 

Smith,   Harriet  W.,  death  of,   683. 


Smith.  J.  H . ,  absence  of  the  left  kidney,  7 1 8- 

Smith,  J.  Lewis,  notice  of  book  by,    165. 

Smith,  I,.  B.,  fracture  of  the  base  of  the 
skull,  of  both  superior  maxilla;,  of  the 
nasal  bones,  of  the  inferior  maxilla, 
and  of  the  hyoid  bone;  recovery,  390;. 
subphrenic  abscess,   391. 

Smith,  Wm.  T..  does  appendicitis  foUow- 
family  lines  ?  3S7. 

Smokers,  a  bad  habit  of  some,  10;. 

Smoking  and  intellectual  labor,  307. 

Snake  bite,  snake  bile  for,  3J5. 

•Snares  for  post-nasal  and  intra-nasal  surgi- 
cal operations,  142. 

Sour  Lake.  Tex.,  as  a  winter  rescrt,  658. 

.South  Carolina,  health  resorts  of,  653. 

.Southern  Surgical  and  Gynecological  Asso- 
ciation, S70,  901. 

Specialism,    105. 

Speech,  automatic.   459. 

Speir,  Robert  Fleet,  death  of,  271. 

Spermatorrhoea  and  masturbation,  501 ;  in 
neurasthenia,  940. 

Spine,  lateral  curvature  of.  the  treatment 
of,  21;  syphilitic  disease  of  the,  47J. 

Spinal  cord,  changes  in  the,  after  amputa- 
tion of  the  extremities,  203;  explana- 
tion of  true  heterotopia  of  the,   166. 

Spleen,  the  malarial,  424. 

Splenic  anemia,  69. 

Sponge,  a  spherical  gauze,  216. 

Sprague,  George  P.,  diagnostic  value  of 
blood  examinations,  433. 

Spruill,  Jos.  L.,  pneumonia  complicated 
with  fatty  tumor  in  the  right  auricle, 
355- 

Sputum,  tuberculous,  examination  of,  640. 

Stage  fright,  remedy  for,  592. 

Starr,  Louis,  notice  of  book  by,   166. 

Steams.  Henry  S.,  a  case  of  post-mortem 
Ccesarian  section  with  delivery  of  a 
living  child,  245. 

Stedman.  Thomas  L.,  notice  of  book  by, 
goi  ;  notice  of  book  edited  by,  382. 

Stein.  Alexander  W.,  some  forms  of  non- 
obstructive i.schuria,  120. 

Stenocardia,  treatment  of,  866. 

Sterilizer,  portable,  286. 

Sternberg,  (leorge  M.,  notice  of  book  by, 

131- 

Stevens,  E.  B.,  death  of,   127. 

Steyer,  Charles,  death  of,  91. 

Stillborn,  meaning  of  the  term.  49S. 

.Stinson,  J.  Coplin,  the  radical  cure  of 
femoral  hernia,  S07. 

Stomach,  cancer  of  the,  347;  clinical  valut 
of  hyperacidity  of,  424;  dilatation  of, 
simulating  ascites,  63g;  foreign  bodie!* 
in  the,  767;  hyper."cidity  of,  with  con- 
stipation, 392;  intestine,  and  rectum, 
hemorrhage  from  the,  323;  phosphatic 
calculus  in  the,  423;  ulcer  of  the,  319, 
359.  39*';  ulcer  of,  analgesic  remedy 
for,  356;  uses  of  the,  145. 

Stomach  tube,  a  director  for  the,  322. 

Stomatitis  in  small  children.  392. 

Stoner,  .\.  P.,  a  study  of  hydramnios  and 
some  of  its  complications,  231. 

.Stone,  R.  M.,  report  of  a  case  of  malignant 
uterine  tumor  treated  by  the  toxins  of 
erysipelas  and  bacillus  prodigiosus, 746. 

.Stone  searcher,  a  new,  142. 

Stoney,  Emily  .\.  ^L .  notice  of  book  by,49o. 

Stools,  bloody,  causes  of,  660. 

Straight,  Howard  S. ,  a  case  of  apex  catarrli 
simulating  nasal  trouble,  206. 

Stricture,  linear  electrolysis  in,  797;  treat- 
ment of,  6gg,  760. 

Strjchnine,  chronic  poisoning  by,  132;  irt 
uterine  inertia,  427. 

Students,  association  of,  in  Paris,  764. 

Studley,  F.  C,  congenital  transposition  of 
the  viscera,  643. 

Styes,  treatment  of.  251. 

Subcutaneous  alimentation,  612. 

Submersion,  continuous.  428. 

Subperitoneal  tissue,  surgery  of  the.  314. 

Subphrenic  abscess,  310,  391. 

.Substitution,  the  sin  of,  161. 

.Suicide  among  Russian  physicians,  51;; 
relation  of.  to  alcohol,  569. 

Sunday  penalty  of  irregular  feeding,  449. 

Suprarenal  capsules,  congenital  absence  of, 
in  Addison's  disease,  422. 


December  26,  1S96] 


INDEX. 


951 


Surgeon,  legal  responsibilities  of  the  opera- 
ting, 821. 

Surgery  of  the  twentieth  century,  evolution 
of  the,  831;  preventive,  241. 

Surgical  arena,  comparative  results  in  the, 
875;  cleanliness,  940;  operations,  re- 
sults and  methods  of,  31)5. 

Surgical  treatment  of  gastric  perforation 
and  hemorrhage,  929. 

Sutton,  K.  Stansbury,  double  ovariotomy 
followed  by  pregnancy;  and  double 
ovariotomy  during  pregnane)'  followed 
by  the  birth  of  twins  at  term,  043; 
pregnancy  complicating  operations  on 
the  uterus  and  its  appendages,  511. 

Sweats,  night,  of  phthsis,  391,  688. 

Swift,  Samuel,  death  of.  163. 

Symonds,  Brandreth,  danger  of  filtering 
urine  with  talc,  193. 

Symphyseotomy,  246,  368,  629. 

Syphilis,  cerebral,  464,  S34;  Colles'  im- 
munity, 2S2;  congenital  and  pathogno- 
monic symptoms  of,  SiS;  from  an  in- 
surance point  of  view,  iSo;  hereditar)', 
and  general  paresis  of  the  insane,  S13; 
hydriodateof  the  iodate  of  quinine  in, 
688;  in  infants  and  young  children, 
301,  817;  intra-uterine  infection  of, 749; 
is  inherited,  contagious?  5S9;  mercuri- 
al injections  in,  31;  nasal  sequela;  of, 
99;  nervous  diseases  supposed  to  be 
due  to,  the  effect  of  antisyphilitic 
treatment  of,  61;  nervous  manifesta- 
tions of,  81S;  Profeta's  immunity, 
2S3;  reinfection  of,  424,  574;  relation 
of,  to  atheroma,  16;  secondary,  the 
spermatic  fluid  in,  216;  spinal,  250, 
475;  thyroid  gland.  138,  6S9. 

Syringomyelia,  108;  limited  to  one  posterior 
horn  in  the  cervical  region,  62. 


Tabasco,  Mexico,  public  health  in,  500. 

Tait,  Lawson,  cleansing  and  cleanliness  in 
abdominal  surgeons'  operations,  883. 

Tampa.  Kla, ,  as  a  winter  resort,  655. 

Tapeworm,  new  treatment  for,  1 38;  of 
poultry,   378;  two  cases  of,  641. 

Taurocholate  of  sodium  as  a  cardiac 
remedy,    393. 

Taylor,  Basil  M.,  the  treatment  of  pneu- 
monia, 473. 

Taylor,  George  H.,  death  of,  89S. 

Taylor,  William  Remsen,  death  of,  523 ; 
resolutions  on  the  death  of,  59;. 

Taylor,  J.  B. ,  death  of.  54. 

Teeth,  congenital,  570,  803. 

Temperature  an  element  in  prognosis,  605. 

Tendon  grafting  and  muscle  transplanta- 
tion for  deformities  following  infantile 
paralysis,   771. 

Tenement  houses  in  greater  New  York,  381. 

Tennessee,  health  resorts  of,  655. 

Tetanin,    the  poison  of,  371. 

Tetanus,  340;  antito.xin  of,  640,  846;  neo- 
natorum,  prevention  of,  277. 

Texas,  health  resorts  of ,  657. 

Thalamus,  tumor  of  the.  60. 

Thermometers,  safety  attachment  for,   143. 

Thistle,  W.  B.,  theory  of  eliminative 
treatment  of  typhoid  fever,  541. 

Thoma,  Richard,  notice  of  book  by,   130. 

Thomas,  Allen  M.,  orrhotherapy  at  the 
Nursery  and  Child's  Hospital,  814. 

Tliomas,  T.  CJaillard,  medical  address  at 
the  twenty-ninth  anniversary  of  the 
Woman's  llospital  in  the  State  of  New 
York,   769. 

Thomasville.  Ga. ,  as  a  winter  resort,  654. 

Thompson,  Levi  II.,  death  of,  6S3. 

Thorax,  tumors  within  the,  31. 

Thought-weighing  machine,  787. 

Throat,  a  simple  means  of  examination  of 
the,  765;  treatment  of  chronic  catarrh 
of,  in  children.  537. 

Thrombosis,  puerperal  puhnonary.  304. 
Thyroid    cartilage,    incomplete  fr.icturc  of 
the  left  cornu  of  the,  99. 

Thyroid  gland,  iodine-containing  substance 
in  the,    87;  tuberculous  disease  of  the 


83S;  tumors  of  the,  68;  medication, 
26,  421,  680;  in  myxedema,  613;  in 
lupus,   137;  in  syphilis,  138. 

Thyroidin,  250. 

Thyroproteid,  250. 

Tibbals,  F.  B. ,  two  cases  of  obscure  intra- 
abdominal lesions,  388. 

Tinea  favosa,  249. 

Tobacco,  diatribe  against,  504. 

Toenail,  ingrown,  mechanical  treatment  of, 
24  :  perchloride  of  iron  for,  894. 

Tomlinson,  H.  .\.,  clinical  history  and 
post-mortem  appearance  of  a  case  of 
cortical  embolus,    14S. 

Toms,  S.  W.  S.,  the  appendicitis  contro- 
versy, 466. 

Toner,  Joseph  M.,  death  of,  200. 

Tongue,  cancer  of  the,  836;  extirpation  of 
the,  for  epithelioma,  637;  inflamma- 
tion of  the  sublingual  glands,  3S7. 

Tonsil,  etiology  of  peritonsillar  abscess, 
712:  lingual,  acute  disease  of  the,  101. 

Tonsillar  cough,   124. 

Tonsillitis,  follicular,  356. 

Tonsillotomy  by  cauter)-  dissection,  534 , 
secondary  hemorrhage  following,  316. 

Toothache,  remedv  for,  463. 

Tooth  extraction,  to  arrest  bleeding  after, 
502. 

Topo  Chico  Springs,  Mexico,  659. 

Torrens,  Benjamin,  two  cases  of  delivery 
at  full  term  following  cul-de-sac  opera- 
tions,   136. 

Torticollis,  due  to  adenoid  vegetations,  25. 

Tourniquet,  precautions  in  using  the,  428. 

,  Townsend,    \\'illiam  A\'arren,    bilateral   or- 

chidectomy,      suprapubic      cystotomy, 

followed   bv   acute  mania  and    death, 

173- 

To.xasmia  in  gastro-intestinal  disease,  568. 

Trachea,  bronchi,  and  lungs,  local  treat- 
ment of  affections  of  the,  430  ;  diseases 
of  the,  intratracheal  injections  in,  151. 

Trachelorri  aphy,  improved,  13;  knife  for, 
178.  ()96. 

Tracheotomy,  319. 

Trachoma,  prevalence  of.  428. 

Tractor,  a  novel,  31. 

Trades,  dangerous,  report  of  committee  on, 

465- 

Transfusion,  infusion,  and  auto-infusion. 
748. 

Transversalis  fascia  at  the  internal  inguinal 
and  femoral  rings,  807. 

Traumaticine,  anew.  731. 

Tremors,  semeiology  of.  458. 

Trephine,  when   to,  319. 

Trichocephalus  dispar,   798. 

Trimen,  Henry,  tieath  of,  838. 

Trional  in  epilepsy,  16;  poisoning  by,  250. 

Tubercle  bacilli,  difference  in  virulence  of 
the,  422. 

Tuberculosis,  a  factor  in  the  elimination  of 
the  unfit,  126;  a  hospital  for,  in  Phila- 
delphia, 452;  and  bacteriophobia,  611; 
and  cancer,  association  of,  345;  bovine, 
57;  diagnosis  of,  from  the  moqjhology 
of  the  blood,  325;  discussion  on,  274  ; 
hcemology  of,  796;  in  a  hernial  sac, 
820  ;  injections  of  guaiacol  and  iodo- 
form in  sterilized  olive  oil  for,  679  ; 
laryngeal,  98;  latent  and  larval,  53; 
morphology  of  the  blood  in,  395;  me- 
ningeal. 2S4  ;  of  the  axilla,  followed  by 
that  of  the  hand,  25S  ;  of  the  bladder, 
treated  by  direct  medication,  758  ;  of 
the  bones,  the  blood  in,  340;  of  the 
female  generative  organs,  abdominal 
section  for,  531  ;  of  the  knee,  794;  of 
the  pharyngeal  lymphoid  tissue,  96 ; 
of  the  tliyroid  gland,  838;  peritoneal, 
effect  of  laparotomy  upon,  520;  pul- 
monary, 249:  pulmonary,  cold  air  in, 
791  ;  pulmonary,  contagiousness  of, 
838 ;  pulmonary,  following  scald  of 
the  chest,  24S  ;  pulmonary,  gymnastics 
in,  356 ;  pulmonary,  heart  failure  in, 
463  ;  pulmonary,  management  of,  393  ; 
pulmonary,  prevention  of,  791  ;  pul- 
monary, reinfection  in,  533 ;  pulmo- 
nary, sanatorium  treatment  of,  36; 
pulmonary,  simulation  of,  by  certain 
acute  bronchial  affections,  423 ;  pul- 
monary, strapping    the   chest  in,    52 ; 


restriction  of  the  spread  of,  30;  re- 
lation  of  diathesis  trj  local  manifesta- 
tions of,  903;  the  microscopical  proof  of 
a  curative  process  in,  330  ;  the  leuco- 
cytes in,  123;  treatment  of,  26,  51,- 
391,  420,  OSo. 

Tubo-ovarian  cysts.  52O. 

Tucson,  Ariz.,  as  a  winter  resort,  659. 

Tumors,  malignant,  relation  of  trauma  to, 

Turbinated  body,  primary  carcinoma  oC 
the  inferior,  2icj. 

Turkey  in  Asia,  a  woman  physician  in,  yii. 

Turner,  \Vm.  T.,  death  of,  416. 

Tympani  membrana,  permanent  artificial 
perforation  of  the,  809. 

Typhoid  fever,  changes  in  the  cord  and 
nerve  roots  in,  422;  chills  in,  463; 
course  of,  413;  diagnosis  of,  28,  421, 
500,  632,  680,  697,  732,  S05 ;  from 
ice  cream,  3S0 ;  intestinal  perforation 
in,  207  ;  patholog)'  and  bacteriology  of, 
835  ;  phenacetin  in,  68S  ;  theory  oi 
eliminative  treatment  of,  541  ;  treat- 
ment of,  28,  46,  183,  463,  468,  6gt, 
789,  8 1 8,  908. 

Typho-malarial  fever,  418,  856. 

Typhus  fever  in  Liverpool,  575  ;  in  Mexico,, 
498;  urology  in,  424. 

Tyrone,  N.  C,  as  a  winter  resort,  653. 

Tyson,  James,  "  give  the  full  name, "  802. 


U 


Ulcers  of  the  leg,  treatment  of,  31,  428. 

Unna,  P.  G.,  notice  of  book  by,  201, 

Ura;mia,  aphasia  in,  44S. 

Uretero-ureteral  anastomosis,  872. 

Ureters,  catheterization  of  the,  19S. 

Urethra,  congenital  occlusion  of  the,  354 ;: 
foreign  bodies  in  the  male,  517;  niel- 
anosarcoma  of  the  female,  531 ;  of  ai 
child  obstructed  by  a  stone,  760;  rup- 
ture  of  the,  175,  565;  treatment  of 
stricture  of  the,  699,  760. 

Uric  acid,  the  place  of  production  of,  424; 
diathesis,  286,  936. 

Urination,  non-obstructive  difficulty  of,  120, 

I'rine,  danger  in  filtering  with  talc,  193; 
effervescence  of,  with  nitroso-nitric 
acid,  789  :  examinations  of  the,  4S4  ;. 
in  yellow  fever,  793;  incontinence  of, 
l(\  214;  modern  method  of  examining 
the  sediment  of,  S35  ;  pregnancy  diag- 
nosticated by  the,  784. 

Uterus,  cancer  of  the,  124,  2S3,  592,  801  v 
cancer  of  the  pregnant,  vaginal  hys- 
terectomy for,  339 ;  cancer  of  the, 
treated  by  toxins  of  erysipelas  and 
bacillus  prodigiosus,  746 ;  diagnosis 
of  cancer  of  the,  393 ;  dilatation  of 
the  cervix  at  term  or  during  labor,  S93; 
double,  514;  curettage  of  the,  430; 
electricity  in  new  growths  of  the, 
277;  Fallopian  tubes  and  ovaries, 
congenital  absence  of,  24S  ;  fibroids  of 
the,  complicated  with  pregnancy,  564, 
795  ;  fibroid  tumor  of,  with  supple- 
mentary amniotic  sac,  351  ;  hamalo- 
metra  and  pyometra,  279;  hysterectomy 
for  fibroids  of  the,  277,  279;  indica- 
tions for  ventral  fixation  of  the,  fii, 
856;  infantile,  757;  inversion  of  the, 
247,  352;  leaving  the  in  situ  after 
excision  of  the  appendages,  52S  ;  opera- 
tion for  retrodeviation  of  the,  302; 
operations  on  the,  (luring  pregnane)'. 
511  ;  palliative  treatment  of  cancer  of 
the.  6"3,  748  ;  photography  of  the  in- 
terior of  the,  252  ;  physiology  of  the 
cervix.  679 ;  results  of  the  Apostoli 
treatment  of  fibroids  of  the,  591  ; 
retroversion  of  the,  vaginal  section 
for,  29;  rupture  of  the.  159,  641: 
.septic  disease  of  the  parts  surrounding 
the.  528  ;  spontaneous  rupture  of,  dur- 
ing labor  at  term,  529 ;  str)chnine  in 
inertia  of  the.  427;  surgical  treatment 
of  retrodeviations  of  the,  454 ;  treat- 
ment of  fibroids  of  the,  67,  175  ;  treat- 
ment of  hemorrhage  of  the,  792, 


95^ 


INDEX. 


[December  26,  1896 


\'accination,  report  of  the  Uriiish  com- 
mission on,  357,  394;  results  of,  in 
the  German  army,  766  ;  vigorous  en- 
forcement of,   200. 

Vaccine,  640 ;  in  liquid  form,  S59. 

Vagina,  bacteria  in  the,  573;  irrigation  of, 
without  wetting  the  clothes,  2SS. 

Vaginal  exploratory  section,  limits  of,  as 
compared  with  abdominal,  Soo;  versus 
abdominal  section,  283,  S70. 

Vaginitis,  blennorrhagic,  nascent  carbonic 
acid  in,  765;  injection  for,  139,  689; 
senile,  551. 

Vagino-fixation,  Mackenrodt  has  not  aban- 
doned, 694. 

Vagus  neri'e,  division  and  immediate  suture 
of  the,   573. 

Valentine,  Kerd.  C,  gonorrhoea,  71. 

Vandoren,  S.  H.,  treatment  of  pneumonia, 
2S2. 

Van  Santvoord,  R.,  a  case  of  fatal  trau- 
matic myocarditis  (?),   171. 

Varicocele,  319;  resection  of  the  scrounn 
for,  569. 

Variola,  orrhotherapy  of,  422. 

Varix,  gastric,  761. 

Veins,  suture  of,  629. 

\'ena  cava  inferior,  thrombosis  of,  422. 

^  enereal  disease  a  sufficient  cause  for 
divorce,  288. 

Vertebra,  dislocation  of  the  fourth  cervical, 

15- 

Vertebra?,   caries  of  the,   429. 

Vesiculitis,   seminal,  630. 

Vicksburg,   Miss.,  as  a  winter  resort,   656. 

Victoria,  medical  practice  in,  634. 

Vienna,  salaries  of  medical  teachers  in,  44. 

Vineberg,  Hiram  N.,  acute  catarrhal  sal- 
pingitis; its  resemblance  to  appen- 
dicitis, differential  diagnosis;  treat- 
ment, 735;  has  Mackenrodt  abandoned 
vagino-fixation  ?    694. 

Vinke,  H.   II.,  acromegaly,  779. 

Viscera,  anatomical  and  clinical  significance 
of  multiple  interstitial  inflammation  of, 
423;  congenital  transposition  of  the, 
643. 

Vision,  hallucination  of,  803. 

Visual  disturbances  due  to  nervous  diseases, 
O26,  636. 

\'ivisection,  Lawson  Tait  against.  503. 

Volume  fifty,  close  of,  930. 

\"olvulus  ten  days  after  an  operation  for 
appendicitis,  132. 


Vomiting,  collapse  from  excessive,  treated 
by  intravenous  saline  infusion,  462, 
570;  in  appendicitis,  treatment  of,  792; 
of  pregnancy,  250,  412;  of  pregnancy, 
cured  by  suggestion,  O49. 

Vulva,  papilloma  of  the,  791. 

Vulvo-vaginal  catarrh,  572. 

Vulvo-vaginitis,  infectious,  in  children, 447. 


W 


Waco,  Tex.,  as  a  winter  resort,  O57. 

Waiss,  A.  S.,  congenital  teeth,  S03. 

Walcher's  position,  279. 

Walker,  Xorman.  notice  of  translation  by, 
201. 

Walsh,  J.  J.,  some  notes  on  the  bacteri- 
ology of  mumps,  440. 

War  dogs  in  the  (German  army,   12S. 

Warden,  Carl  C,  traumatic  peritonitis  and 
rupture  of  the  bladder,  51 8. 

Waring,  William,  death  of,  271. 

Warts,  removal  of,  673;  the  cause  of,  820. 

Washburn,  W.,  a  case  of  glossitis,  172. 

Washington  City  as  a  winter  resort,  (152. 

Water  supply  of  London,  211,  503,  Soi; 
poisoning  by  plumbo-solvent,  804;  pol- 
lution of,  500. 

Water,  uses  of,  536. 

Weaning  of  infants,  612. 

Weil,  M.  M.,  death  of,  163. 

W'einholtz,  Charles  H.,  death  of,  236. 

Weir,  James,  Jr..  the  dawn  of  reason,  222; 
the  ideative  faculties  and  self-con- 
sciousness in  the  lower  animals,  42. 

Weisman,  August,  notice  of  book  by,  384. 

WcUer,  W.  ^I.,  herpetic  nerve  distur- 
bance, 642. 

Welsh  University,  140. 

Welsh,  W.  J.,  treatment  of  old  disloca- 
tions of  the  elbow,  424. 

Wesley  M.  Carpenter  lecture  before  the 
New  Vork  Academy  of  Medicine,  720. 

Westerfield,  C,  notice  of  book  by,  384. 

Wharton.  Henry  K. .  notice  of  book  by,  727. 

Whiteheads  operation,  objections  to,  319. 

Whitman,  Royal,  treatment  of  congenital 
dislocation  of  the  hip  wHth  especial 
reference  to  the  Hoffa-I.orenz  opera- 
tion, 361. 

Whooping-cough,  ozone  in,  792  ;  quinine  in, 
52,  792  ;  remedy  for,  356 ;  the  parasites 
of,  162;  treatment  of,  765. 


Wichita,  Kan.,  as  a  winter  resort,  O57. 
Wickcrsheimer,  Mr.,  death  of,  452. 
Wife,  doctor's,  in  a  new  role,  749. 
Wiggin,    Frederick    Holme,    treatment    1  f 

fsecal  fistula;,  5SO,  600. 
Wilkes,  William   Henderson,   obituary  of, 

308. 
Wilkins,    Theoda,  counter-irritation  in  the 

treatment  of  herpes,  446. 
W  ilkins.  Theoda,  death  of,  452. 
Williams,    Edward    H..  hereditary  syphilis 

and  general  paresis  of  the  insane,  813. 
W  illiamson,  l)r.,  death  of,  200. 
Wisconsin,  a  diploma  mill  in,  125. 
Wise,   P.   .M.,  notice  of  book  by,  648. 
Witthaus,  K.  A.,  notice  of  book  by,  129. 
"Wizard  "  cure,  7S6. 
Wolff,  Emil,  death  of.  S60. 
W Oman  and  her  diseases  t'j.  gynecology, 

535; 

^\'oman's  Hospital,  medical  address  at  the 
twenty-ninth  anniversary,  769. 

Women,  examination  of  unmarried,  679 ; 
in  medical  societies  in  England,  272. 

W'ood,  Albert,  appendicitis  as  it  affects 
life  insurance  risks,  253. 

Woodman,  John,  a  case  of  myxcedema 
treated  by  thyroid  extract,  (113. 

Woodruff,  William  H..  death  of,  S60. 

WooUey,  Charles  X.,  death,  of  898. 

Worms,  intestinal,  392. 

Worthington,  J.  C,  death  of,  30S. 

Wounds,  aseptic  method  of  closing,  with- 
out suture.  783. 

Wrist,  compound  comminuted  fracture  of 
the,  905;  tuberculosis  of  the,  24. 


X 


Xanthoma  diabeticorum,  495. 

Xeroform,  a  substitute  for  iodoform,  690. 

A'-rays   and   sightless   eyes,    921  ;  see  also 


Vellow  fever  an  obstacle  to  civilization,  755  ; 
blood  in,  793  ;  in  Cuba,  344  :  in  sugar, 
684  ;  prevention  of  the  spread  of,  499  ; 
urine  in,  793. 

\'unia,  .Xriz. ,  as  a  winter  resort,  659. 


t) 


BINDING  SECT.  MAY  1  8  ]ag| 


Biological 
&   Medical 
Serials 

PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


i:is;i.;^.';i.i';ii;!!;i!s: